《Unassailable CEO Daddy》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 - Meeting a Bastard A luxurious vi hotel. The young and handsome man had juste out of the bathroom. His sturdy waist was wrapped in only a towel. His body was filled with strength and beauty, as if he was an Apollo from the West. "Damn it." With a low curse, the man lowered his head with a face full of annoyance and vexation. He picked up his cell phone and dialed his assistant''s number. "Get me a clean woman." "Young Master, why are you interested tonight?" "I drank the wrong thing at the party. Hurry up." The low sound was no longer a nuisance. "Ok, right away." The girl dressed in cool clothes raised her head and looked at the snake-like route map in front of thendscape light. She felt quite speechless. He had clearlye for a trip, but he had actually gotten lost. What was even more infuriating was that her phone was out of battery, so she didn''t see a single ghost along the way. She did not know that she had entered the luxurious private viplex. She could only continue to walk forward. Finally, a magnificent vi appeared in the darkness of the night. Her heart was filled with joy. She was saved. Although the vi seemed high-end and grand, she had no choice but to enter it in order to win her way back to her hotel. She rang the bell. The door banged open. She was stunned for a moment, feeling that the owner of the door was giving her too much face. Stepping into the luxurious hall that was like a pce, Tang Siyu asked the quiet hall, "Is there anyone here?" No one answered her, that was impossible! He turned on the light and clearly opened the door for her. There must be someone inside! Could it be upstairs? Tang Siyu walked up step by step, and when she saw the main bedroom with its lights on, she swallowed her saliva. She had been lost for half an hour, and if she didn''t find someone to ask her where she was going, she would have to spend the night out in the open air. "That... Is anyone there? " she asked in English as she stepped through the half-open bedroom door. Suddenly. A powerful force jerked her wrist, and she was dragged into the room. The next second, the light in the bedroom went out. "Ah ¡­" Who are you? What are you doing? " Tang Siyu screamed in panic and asked in Chinese. "Shut up." The man''s hoarse voice was cold. The man spoke in Chinese. "Why did you turn off the lights?" Tang Siyu asked in panic, had she met a perverted killer? You want to kill her? "I don''t want to see you." The man''s tone was cold and disdainful. The man obviously saw her as the woman who let out the mes when her assistant came to the door. Tang Siyu panicked and lost herposure, his body being lifted up by the man''s waist and thrown onto the bed, she screamed again, causing Tang Siyu to feel dizzy and dizzy, the man''s handsome and muscr body falling down. "Ah ¡­" Tang Siyu desperately pushed him away, "Bastard, let go of me ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Her scream and fear were all blocked by the domineering man in the next second. Because this man hated noisy and disobedient women the most. Even though it was just a toy delivered to her doorstep, what qualifications did she have to refuse him? He would not give her less than a point. In fact, his bid was more than ten times more than normal. However, the aura of this girl, who he had randomly found, was actually damnably sweet, causing his originally somewhat boring mood to turn greedy. Tang Siyu''s eyes widened as she tried her best to push away the man who was bullying her, but to no avail ¡­ Tears rolled down her face like broken pearls as she sobbed from his deep kiss. Her heart was filled with despair and helplessness. She didn''t know who this man was, but she could feel a strong sense of danger. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 - The Appearance of Jubilee In the darkness, she couldn''t see the man''s face. All she could feel was his strong, muscr body. His body exuded a strong hormonal aura, as well as explosive power. It frightened and unsettled her. She had a premonition that this would be a miserable night. This was a trip before she got married, but she didn''t expect to lose her virginity. As soon as the other woman entered the hall, she heard the sound of the girl''s broken sobs upstairs, and the man''s wild voice, and she turned away in fright. That night. On the water blue bed, the phoenix was being tossed by the luan. The craziness of a man made him suspicious of his own life. Was he going to die on this woman just now? When he went into the bathroom, the girl who had fainted on the bed had left. From start to finish, he hadn''t been able to see what she looked like. However, he didn''t want to see it either. It was just a tool for solving his needs. Even if he saw it, he would be annoyed. He would just pay her to leave, and this night, it wouldn''t appear in his memory again. Just as he was about to open the bed and go to sleep, suddenly, the tinge of red on the bed shocked him for a few seconds. He had told his assistant to clean it earlier. As expected, it was clean enough. Three dayster. In the gray sky of the airport, Tang Siyu hit the taxi in panic, and the taxi driver asked her where she was going. She casually mentioned the address of her fiance, Mu Fei. That night''s events had been like a nightmare, lingering over her. She didn''t know what she had to say or how she would say it when she saw Mu Feiter, but she wanted to see him. Because a week from now, it would be their wedding. When she arrived at the vi, it was only around 7 in the morning. She thought that since Mu Fei had been busy working at thepany recently, he must be exhausted. She gently pushed open a small door and walked in. She ced the box at the entrance of the hall and went upstairs step by step. She was tired, extremely tired. She really wanted to throw herself into Mu Fei''s embrace and cry. She gently pushed open the door to the master bedroom. She looked forward to see Mu Fei''s sleeping face. However, what appeared before her eyes ¡­ It was a scene that made her explode in anger. Her fiance was hugging a naked girl and this girl was none other than her half-brother''s little sister, Tang Shishi. The two of them seemed to have spent an insane night together. The messy clothes under the bed and the disgusting smell in the air made Tang Siyu cover her mouth, with only her eyes wide open. She almost ran out the door. At the wedding a weekter, she sent a message to her family, Mu Fei. After she unterally annulled the wedding, she had disappeared. Five yearster. In the airport lobby, a girl wearing a pure white fashionable one-step dress walked out with a waist length of steps, holding a cute little boy''s hand. The girl''s elegance exuded a touch of ssical beauty. Her skin was tender, her spirit was like autumn water, and her posture was leisurely. Her eyes that were as clear as waternded on the body of the boy next to her, filled with an indescribable gentleness. She had already be the center of attention in the crowd, but the little boy she was holding was now the center of attention of all the passengers around her. He was dressed in a handsome ck uniform with cool dark jeans, small gray sneakers, a small oval face with a deep, three-dimensional face, white, delicate skin, and thick, soft ck hair covering his plump white forehead. He looked like the most eye-catching young model on the stage. It was clearly a four year old child, but Gu Panpan could feel a noble aura emanating from her bones. "Mummy, will Grandfather really like me?" The little fellow raised his head and looked at Mummy. He had a face full of curiosity towards his grandfather, who he had never met before. "I will." Tang Siyuughed as he caressed his son''s head. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 - Return Back then, she didn''t say a word and just resolutely withdrew from the wedding. The rtionship between Tang Mu and his family that took ce after a hundred years was extremely awkward. Her father was extremely angry at that time, and he was angry to the point that he didn''t speak to her for a year. The cold wind blew in his stepmother, stepsister, and ears. Her rtionship with her father was extremely stiff, thinking that she was someone whose life was chaotic without any sense of propriety. She hadn''t been home for five years, but time had made him more tolerant of her, and she would asionally send him photos of herself and her child. Three days ago, when he was sick, he called her and told her toe home and bring his grandson over to see him. Five years of living abroad had also caused Tang Siyu to forget about the past five years. Now, in her life, there was only this little fellow''s world. The taxi drove back to Tang Mansion from the airport. Standing at the luxurious entrance of the Tang Mansion, Tang Siyu let out a light sigh. Ever since her mother passed away, this family had never beenplete. Qiu Lin openly brought her daughter inside the house, and after her father and mother got married, the news of him raising an illegitimate child was revealed three monthster. She had hated and struggled, but her mother had left. As her daughter, she could only silently ept this fact. However, in this family, she gradually became an outsider. "Mummy... What are you thinking about? " The tender male voice by her side asked. Tang Siyu pulled back her train of thoughts, pursed her lips into a smile, and stepped down to help his son straighten her hood, "Do you need to remember to let people knowter?" "Hm!" "I know." The little guy''s lips curved into a smile. His tworge eyes that were like stars were so beautiful that it would cause people to hold their breath. Ever since she gave birth to her son, Tang Siyu had released his resentment towards that bastard. His son became more and more beautiful, but his facial features did not resemble hers, causing her to be at a loss for words. No matter what, the child belonged to her alone, but that damned bastard, she didn''t want to see him again for the rest of her life. Tang Siyu got up and pressed the doorbell. Not longter, the servant who opened the door said in surprise, "Young miss, you''re finally back! This must be the young master! "She''s really pretty." "Is my dad home?" "Here!" "Madam and Second Miss are here as well ¡­" The smile behind the servant''s back was stiff. Tang Siyu already cared not for the mother and daughter pair anymore, she was only bringing her son back to see her father. On the sofa in the hall, her father, Tang Xiong, was making tea. When she raised her head and saw the mother and daughter pair who had entered, she hurriedly put down her teacup and stood up. "Dad, I''m back." Tang Siyu hurriedly called out to him. As she was his daughter, she had to put down her previous prejudice. "Sigh!" "It''s good that you''re back." Tang Xiong looked at the eldest daughter, who was bing more and more beautiful, and his gaze slowly fell on the little boy beside her. In the photo, he already knew what his grandson looked like, but looking at such a cute and handsome little grandson alive, his heart was still stirred up a little, "You must be Xiao Xi!" "Hello, Grandpa." Tang Yixi bent his body and politely called out to him. "Ai ¡­" Come,e and let Grandfather have a good look. " Tang Xiong''s heart was moved all of a sudden. The little guy immediately threw himself into Tang Xiong''s embrace. Tang Xiong gave him a hug, and immediately looked at the little guy carefully. Then, hecently raised his eyebrows, "This child''s eyebrows are simr to mine." Chapter 4 Chapter 4 - Cute Xiao Budian Tang Siyu was secretly speechless. She nced at his father''s eyebrows and then looked at his son. However, this scene caused the corners of her mouth to curl up involuntarily. Her father loved her son. This was her happiest moment. And right in front of the railing on the second floor, a mother and daughter saw this scene. They looked at each other, and resentment and annoyance shed across their eyes. "Yo!" I just came back, and I thought you were going to arrive in the afternoon! " As Qiu Lin walked down the stairs, she feigned enthusiasm. "Auntie!" Tang Siyu indifferently called out to her, and looking at Tang Yiyi''s face again, the color in her eyes became even more indifferent. "This child is so cute and handsome." Qiu Lin naturally could not lose the grace of a mistress in front of her husband. When she sat down and reached out to pull the little fellow, Tang Siyu''s heart immediately tensed up, afraid that Qiu Lin would do something to his son in secret. She knew very well how much this mother and daughter pair hated her. "Elder sister." Tang Yiyiughed proudly as she walked to her side, "Long time no see." Tang Siyu turned her head, she did not want to see her. Five years ago, the scene of her naked body and her fiance being embraced was still able to hurt her heart at certain times. She and Mu Fei had been childhood friends for a long time; she hated Mu Fei, and she also hated this shameless little sister of hers who had no bottom line. That year, she had suffered two kinds of injuries. Her innocence had been destroyed, and her fiance had betrayed her. She had seen through everything, and there wasn''t a single good man in the world. "Xiao Lin, go clean up the guest room for Siyu and her son to stay." "No need, Dad, I n to bring Xiao Xi to stay at my good friend''s house." "If you don''t have a family, how can you bother others?" "She''s my best sister." Tang Siyu persisted, because she was worried that her son would live in this home, the mother and daughter pair were not easy to deal with, her father liking Xiao Xi so much, means, that they have be a thorn in their heart. "Grandfather, that''s my godmother''s home. I also want to see her." The little guy also spoke up for his mother. "Alright! It''s up to you guys! " Tang Xiong stopped arguing, and then he stood up and held onto the little guy''s hand, "Apany Grandfather when you walk around the garden." The little guy immediatelyughed and held his hand. Tang Xiong''s heart, which had always had a stone heart, was warmed by the little guy''s smile. It seemed that he owed his daughter and this grandson of his all these years. No matter what, this child had the blood of the Tang n on him. Tang Siyu didn''t follow her out. Her father wanted to enjoy the happiness of being heaven and earth with his grandson, so it wouldn''t be good if she went. "Sis, why did you suddenlye back? Aren''t youfortable abroad? " Tang Yiyi''s mocking voice sounded out. "This is my home, why can''t Ie back?" Tang Siyu looked at her coldly. In these five years, she seemed to have changed a lot. Although her face was still beautiful enough to make her jealous, the temperament on her body became even more charming. Looking at her daughter, although she was not bad, standing with Tang Siyu, seemed to becking something. "Now I know why you aren''t marrying Mu Fei anymore. Counting the date your son was born, you have long betrayed him." Tang Yiyi started to mock him. Tang Siyu could no longer bring up what happened back then, "Yes, since you like him, I''ll give it to you." "It''s really as you wish. I''m already Mu Fei''s girlfriend, we''re nning to get engaged soon." Tang Yiyiughed with extreme pride. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 - Sister''s Pride Tang Siyu thought that she would never feel pain for this man again, but at this moment, she felt that it was hard to breath, and her heart was held tightly by a hand. She still cared about him, because that man had lived in her heart for so long, had loved her so deeply, had not erased her feelings for him even after five years. "Do you know the current status and wealth of the Mu Family! That''s the height you can only look up to, and I''m going to be the envy of everyone. " Tang Yiyiughed even morecently. Qiu Lin pretended to be annoyed as she looked at his daughter, "Why are you talking so much to her? Now, Mu Family has nothing to do with her anymore. Mu Family still holds a grudge towards her for running away from the marriage that year! " Tang Siyu looked at the faked fishy mother and daughter, her words unting her rtionship with the Mu Family. The Mu Family was indeed a wealthy family in the entire country, even the Tang Family would not be able to match up to him. However, no matter how rich the Mu Family was, what did it have to do with her? "Don''t worry, I won''t be envious of you. Marry Mu Fei well! I wish you all the best. " Tang Siyu said these words coldly,pletely in the tone of a curse. Tang Yiyi heard it and her face turned red in anger, "Tang Siyu, don''t becent, when I marry into the Mu Family, you will know what kind of life I will lead. When that timees, I''m afraid you will be so jealous that you will cry on the side!" "There won''t be such a day." Tang Siyu coldly snorted. Originally, he had gone for a walk with Tang Xiong, but when Tang Xiong wanted to answer an important phone call, he came back to apany Mummy. Who would have known, that Mummy would actually be bullied by these two women. The little guy bit his thin lip, and a person appeared in his mind. It was a heroic man, and that person was the father that he had never seen before. Yes, as long as we can find father''snd, Mummy would not be bullied by anyone in the future. The little guy clenched his little fists tightly. He had to find his father to protect the Mummy as soon as possible. After eating lunch, Tang Siyu quickly brought the little guy to find her good friend Su Xi. Because there was a ce with these two mother and daughter, so she was definitely worried about her son''s safety. Her good friend Su Xi was no longer the Su Xi of before, but a popr female star who had worked hard in the entertainment circle for five years. She owned a very beautiful apartment, and when Tang Siyu came over, she had just woken up. "Godmother." The little guy stuck his head out and called to her. Su Xi immediately hugged him and kissed him, "My darling Xiao Xi, you really miss me to death." "Heather, what is the life of a big star like you? Why have you only just woken up? " "I recited the lines fromst night. I''m so tired that I''m about to faint. Come in." "Have you eaten?" "No!" "What is there to eat at home?" "instant noodles and snacks ¡­" And frozen dumplings. " Tang Siyu looked at her and shook her head, "I will cook some dumplings for you! Don''t starve your stomach. " Su Xi hugged the little fellow on the sofa, and looked at it while saying, "I''ll leave my lunch with you, I''ll look after my son for you." "You can''t do this." "I don''t have a son, so I''ll just casually settle it with three meals a day. When will I ever have a handsome and cute son like you, and my life will be regr? Tsk, tsk, Tang Siyu, when did you give birth to such a handsome son? He''s even more handsome than any man I''ve ever seen, and he''s going to be a disaster in the future. " Chapter 6 Chapter 6 - gifted children "Mother, what do you mean by disaster?" The little fellow was puzzled. Tang Siyu stared at her and warned her, "You are not allowed to teach my son ill." "Ugh!" "The meaning of disaster is that if you are handsome and good-looking, there will definitely be arge group of girls who will like you in the future." "I don''t want it! I only want the Mummy. " Su Xi snorted,ughed, and asked, "Then what about me? You don''t want me anymore? " The little guy quickly wrapped his arms around her neck. "I want to fuck you too." Su Xi was satisfied, "That''s more like it." Tang Siyu was cooking something in her kitchen. Su Xi wrapped her arms around himself as she prepared to talk to her quietly. The little guy was looking for his favorite channel, but suddenly he hit the Little Children Channel and heard the host''s pure voice saying, "Our stage, you who are waiting for your special ability, as long as you are four years old and have a skill, you can sign up for thepetition. We will be waiting here for your talented child to shine, and we are also looking for the most unique child in the world,e! "Child, we wee your arrival. Pull out our phone!" Tang Yixi stared at the phone number below the screen, and immediately memorized it. Then, he found the pen and paper at the side and memorized it. He picked up his godmother''sndline and dialed the number. "Hello, how may I help you?" It was aughing voice at the other end. "Hello auntie, I want to join your show." "Oh!" Hello, little friend. May I ask how old you are this year? "I''m 4 years old this year, my piano is already level 6! Can I attend? " "Ha ¡­" You are only four years old and already have the ability to y the piano at the sixth rank? That''s great! Do you want to join our show? " "Yes, I want to participate, okay?" "Of course. Can your parents please pick up the phone?" The little guy raised his head, and saw Su Xi looking at him with her arms folded. She had heard thepetition just now, but she did not expect Su Xi to be interested. Tang Yixi raised his head, seeing that Su Xi was there, he immediatelyughed, "Mommy,e and pick up the phone!" Su Xi was stunned for a few seconds, but thinking that there was still someone on the other end of the phone, she quickly sat down and answered: "Hello." "Hello, may I ask if you are the mother of the child from before?" "Ugh ¡­" "I am ¡­" "Your family''s little friend is four years old this year. Does she have the ability to y a level six piano?" "Yes, he is talented and has learned well." "Then can you bring him to us to register? We very much wee him. " "Alright! "When?" "Better this afternoon, because our registration deadline is 12 o''clock tonight." "Alright! I''ll take him in the afternoon. " After Su Xi finished speaking, she hung up and looked at the little fellow seriously, "Are you sure you want to participate?" "Hm!" I want to participate! " The little fellow nodded its head firmly. "You''re sure that the piano has reached the sixth level?" She''s only learned a little fur! "En!" "Your Mummy is also only at the eighth level." Su Xi was in disbelief. Just then, Tang Siyu walked over from the side with a dumpling in her hands, "Don''t underestimate him, Xiao Xi is indeed level 6." "Oh my god!" She was indeed a talented child! "Alright, mother will bring you to register this afternoon." "Forget it. With your identity, if you want to go to the television station, you will definitely cause chaos. I''ll bring her there!" "Mummy, do you really have to agree to my participation?" The little fellow never thought that Mummy would actually not object. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 - The Little Kid Contest Tang Siyu smiled and rubbed his little head, "Of course I agree! This is a time for you to be emboldened by satin. Besides, I believe my son will definitely be able to do it. " "Hm!" I won''t let you down, Mummy. I will definitely take the crown, to let you have some face. " The little guy happilyughed. A pair ofrge watery ck eyes flickered with shrewd thoughts! He hadn''t thought that this match would be decided so happily. Tang Siyu thought that since his son was willing to participate in thepetition, it would not be a good thing for him to show off his abilities, so that he could be more confident and energetic, and train his courage even more. After dinner, Tang Siyu borrowed a car from Su Xi and brought her son to register at the Children''s Channel. Since Su Xi wanted to go, due to her star status, she decided to stay at home and wait for news. Tang Siyu registered. The little guy had gone through a few more tests, he was a pianist, so naturally she was ying the piano, although his little hands still revealed flesh, and was jumping up and down on the piano, strings of perfect notes forming a perfect and beautiful melody, hadpletely stunned the staff at the side. "This kid is great, he''ll definitely be the most dazzling celebrity on our show. Alright, we passed the test, and our program will be divided into four rounds: preliminaries, semifinals, finals, and the finals. As long as your son wins the final prize, we still have two hundred thousand gold." Tang Siyu stroked his son''s little head, "Xiao Xi, do your best!" "Hm!" I''ll do my best. " The little guy nodded. He had to get the crown, and he had to be famous. Tang Siyu was even more nervous than her son. She was confident in her son''s abilities, but she didn''t want her son to lose the moment they signed up for thepetition. This way, she wouldn''t be confident in his growth. Su Xi, armed from head to toe, only had her eyes left. She sat in a corner of the spectator stands and watched her foster son y on the stage. The spectators on the stage looked at the four year old child who had just appeared and were stunned by his appearance. Very quickly, they were conquered by the sound of his piano, so thispetition received a lot of attention. The inte was abuzz with the appearance of a beauty. Many strange aunties had been reading his news every day. The super high level piano performance was even more admirable and unbelievable. The little guy was so young, yet he had already exploded on the web with an unstoppable magical power. Moreover, some of the star scouts had already noticed it, and when Tang Siyu brought the little fellow out, he sent over ten different types of star scouts, hoping to sign on the little guy to be a celebrity. Tang Siyu rejected them one by one. Her son would never take part in a movie, she was notcking in money right now. After the preliminaries, the second round of thepetition was about to begin. All of the small contestants had taken out their unique skills topete on stage. Tang Siyu was also busy preparing his son for the preliminaries, and during the semifinals, he would only y the third level, while during the semifinals, he would choose a fourth level piano piece. When the entire stage quieted down, the light of themp revealed a little guy wearing a small white suit with a very handsome young master''s head. His straight little back was sitting in front of the piano, beating along with his fingers, as if it would make one''s heart and soul tremble. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 - Champion Baby Little friend Tang Yixi, you naturally advanced to the finals, and there were only eight eliminated young participants, after that, there were only four, the lyrics that the little fellow chose, which always made people''s eyes light up, and then sigh in amazement, and in the end, stood on the finals'' stage. That day, Tang Siyu was also very nervous, but in front of her son, she only calmly told him to disy her strength, not asking for the champion position, only hoping that she would be able to handle it calmly. After these few rounds, the little guy''s reputation was not low, and the call for first ce was also very loud. Su Xi did not want to continue filming the y, she would just follow the little guy around everyday, for everypetition, she would definitely not miss it, and in thest round, Tang Siyu had invited her father toe watch thepetition, Tang Xiong had also seen how outstanding her grandson was. Back then, his daughter had possessed the talent for the piano, so after he sent her for nurturing, she had be extremely artistic. All these years, Tang Siyu''s ie was all from her sry for participating in the piano performance. Now, his son was about to emerge from the ashes. When Tang Xiong arrived, Qiu Lin and her daughter also curiously bought tickets to watch her show. However, they were not happy at all in their hearts, on the contrary, they were annoyed, feeling that Tang Siyu wanted his son''s excellence to make up for her mistake back then, and wanted to regain Tang Xiong''s love. Therefore, the mother and daughter pair actually hoped that this performance would be ruined. This little fellow would be the best in the entire show. Su Xi followed Tang Siyu to the backstage area this time, consoling the little fellow. Looking at the little fellow again, today, he was dressed in a fitting tailcoat, and her hair was nted andbed to the side, revealing her sharp and clear, 3D handsome features. "My godson, he''s so handsome! "A godmother''s kiss." Su Xi couldn''t help but hug the little guy and kiss his little face. Tang Siyu was also very happy. His son was so outstanding, but as a mother, she was proud of him. "Son, tell me, can you get first ce tonight?" Su Xi gave him confidence. "Yes." The little guy was very confident, because he had to take first ce. Only by being first would he be able to realize his dream. Only by being first would he be able to be famous enough to attract the attention of that unknown man. "That''s great." Su Xi gave her another kiss and looked at Tang Siyu, "I really want one!" "Then find a man to give birth to!" Tang Siyu smiled as she looked at her. "Do you think it''s that easy!?" It must be someone with outstanding gic ability! Look at your son, this gene is simply amazing. " "Mom, you''re going to send me flowerster!" "Sure, mother will be the first to send you flowers after your performance." Su Xi came here to do this tonight. Right now, the little guy''s fame on the inte had already surpassed hers. She was here to steal his fame. Tang Siyu pursed her lips into a smile, bent down, and looked into the eyes of his little son, "Son, Mummy doesn''t expect you to be number one, but Mummy hopes to go on stage as usual, don''t be nervous, and don''t be thwarted either." "En!" Feeling Mummy''s love and tolerance, the little guy''s little face hooked up into a smile. There were only ten or so minutes left before thepetition. In a living room in a luxurious vi, a fifteen-year-old girl was tightly holding onto a fifteen-year-old boy, "Brother, hurry up, it''s about to start. We can''t miss the time for the finals." Chapter 9 Chapter 9 - Interesting Siblings "Can you be a bit more stubborn? Why are you trying to get involved with a little guy?" A very handsome youth stared at a young girl in pajamas. "I love him so much, he''s my little idol. The main thing is, he looks just like you! Look at you, no no no, you''re not as good-looking as that! " The girl attacked her brother''s appearance. "How is this possible?" The youth was somewhat unconvinced. He was extremely confident in his appearance. "Sigh, it''s about to start. Quickly sit down and watch the finals with me." The girl pushed her brother onto the sofa, and then she pushed him down with a bag of snacks in her arms. "You always eat these snacks, no wonder you got fat." "You''re the fat one! "I have a perfect figure." The young girl retorted unhappily. She was the standard for the unrivalled and adorable youngdy in the entire universe. "You are fifteen years old, and you are less than 1.6 meters. Don''t you feel ashamed? I''m 1.8 meters. " The boy took hold of her sore spot and spoke. "I''m still developing, who''s developing so fast like you, hmph! "The genes in my family dictate that I will definitely reach 1.7 meters in the future." The young girl was very confident in her future figure. While they were arguing, the host''s maic and charming voice could be heard. The young girl pped excitedly, "My idol must be number one. It''s not running away." The youth had always disliked watching this kind of tournament, but unfortunately, his little sister Dragon and Phoenix Birth kept pulling him over to watch. As such, he couldn''t help but be attracted to it. Of course, he was still a bit unconvinced. He obviously did not miss any piano lessons, so how could that four year old kid y so well? "We''re almost there. How exciting!" "Have you done your homework?" The youth reminded her. "What are you talking about at this time!" "Shaoxing!" The girl immediately red at him. "I obviously didn''t do it, hmph!" Aren''t you afraid of standing tomorrow? " The youth was slightlycent. "Don''t think that you will be so proud of yourself every time you get first ce in the school, hmph!" The young girl pouted her red lips in anger, feeling extremely unreconciled. The youth stared at her with a slightlycent expression. "So be it." "Great!" "Tomorrow, I will tell everyone, you don''t have a girlfriend, and I will destroy your cold and aloof appearance at school. I will tell everyone, you are just a bastard that bullies his sister at home." The young girl''s threat was very ruthless. This time, the young man''s face sank. "If you dare to do this, give it a try." "I won''t tell you unless you give me a few questions for today''s homework." The young girl was very pleased with herself this time. "If you want to be beautiful, do it yourself." The youth ignored him. At this time, the first child went up on stage to perform. The young boy and girl stopped fighting and seriously watched their performance while watching the TV screen. After the first round ended, the second one would go up on stage, and Tang Yixi''s performance would be at the end, which was also what everyone looked forward to the most. At the finals, the reporters were holding onto their short guns, deciding not to let go of any of the exciting parts of the night. Originally, this kind of finals would not have much of an impact rate, but they never would have thought that a little kid called Tang Yixi would be like a dark horse. He continued to create extremely high burst of light, click rate, and his information. It seemed that the number of views on the web page was rapidly increasing. This was a business opportunity, something that could smell money. Therefore, tonight, in addition to the local television station, there were also quite a few media personnel who were preparing to immediately report the status of being the champion. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 - Finals Finally, little friend Tang Yixi appeared on stage. He walked to the center of the stage calmly and bent down politely towards the thousands of audience members. On the huge screen, his face was erged into the entire screen, a 360 degree face without any blind spots. The audience took in a deep breath. She was so beautiful, such a handsome child! What kind of person could give birth to such a child? Tang Xiong watched his grandson''s performance with tears in his eyes. He felt really proud and proud, he had not felt this way for a long time. Qiu Lin and her daughter looked at each other, a kind of resentment surging within them. This was obviously a child born out of thin air, how could he be so powerful? Even if Tang Siyu was from the piano industry, she could not teach such a young child to y such a good piano! Moreover! Looking at this child''s face, he didn''t look like Tang Siyu at all. Could it be that the man that bore children with Tang Siyu back then was also very handsome? This caused her to be jealous, but at the same time, she was alsoughing coldly. How was this possible? Maybe it was the genes of this child! Once he grew up, he might be a cripple. This sort of thing was not umon! "He really is my good grandson. He''s too calm." Tang Xiong felt that she must have inherited her own genes. And on the backstage, behind a set that the spectators couldn''t see, Tang Siyu was nervously wringing her hands, watching his son perform on the stage. She was worried for him, afraid that something might happen to him. Su Xi embraced her, her exquisite face resting on her shoulder. Looking at her godson, she had a pampered smile on her face. The little guy''s performance this time was at level six. A piano piece with a bit of difficulty was moreplicated, but the host had also emphasized this point. This really attracted the audience''s attention. Could a four year old child y a piano piece that was at least level 6? Isn''t this too challenging? The more impossible it seemed, the more it piqued the curiosity of others and kept them in suspense. Not only was it the audience, but the channel''s viewership rating had steadily risen to first ce. The entire country''s audience was watching this scene in anticipation of this child''s astonishing performance. They believed that this world truly did have talented children. Little friend Tang Yixi did not have a sense of achievement. On this stage, if he wanted to win something, it would not be due to his sense of achievement, it would not be because of the title of Champion. Therefore, there was not a single trace of his ying. Due to the deviation brought about by his nervousness, his small face, under the high-definition video camera, was calm andposed, with a serious and handsome appearance. It was unknown just how much poprity and affection he would gain from ying this song. Behind the set, both Tang Siyu''s and Su Xi''s eyes were moist. Below the stage, Tang Xiong also tensed up as he listened to his grandson''s performance. He heard countless of soft praises by his side, he really wanted to say that this was his grandson. The little guy''s extremely handsome series of long talismans concluded, and a deafening burst of apuse instantly sounded out from below the stage. It was like a p of thunder that never stopped for a long time. And this time, the evaluators were beginning to pick their candidates for the championship. Without question, they chose the name of Tang Yixi''s little friend as they had no other choice but to choose him. Chapter 11 11 Daddy, wait for you! The moment the host announced the choice of the champion, the four children on stage were already very excited. They hugged each other and then the host made little Tang Yixi stay behind. At this time, Su Xi immediately ran over to send her the flowers. Although she walked over quickly, the media had still caught sight of her. The little guy quickly kissed his godmother''s face before holding the host''s hand and walking to the center of the stage. The host crouched down and looked at Tang Yixi with respect, then smiled and asked, "Little friend Tang Yixi, how do you feel right now, do you want to share with everyone?" "Uncle, can I borrow your microphone?" Tang Yixi asked politely. "Of course, but uncle will still have someone give you a microphone. You can say whatever you want on stage." "Hm!" "Alright." On the stage to the side, Tang Siyu and Su Xi looked at each other. They had never known that the little guy would be so bold, and actually wanted to say something. Was it a eptance speech or something? Tang Siyu started to worry, she did not manage to organize her son''s speech properly, so when hees to the scene, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? She was very curious, but at the same time, she was also a bit nervous about what her son would say. After the little guy picked up a microphone, he first tried out his voice calmly, "Hello ¡­" "Hey!" The little voice was very cute. The people on and off the stage all called him cute, even the host couldn''t help butugh, "Our little friend Tang Yixi is so cute!" Tang Yixi''s little friendughed and looked down the stage. Then, he spoke out, and spoke out towards the direction of the cameras: "Uncle, Auntie, look over here, capture me clearly, so that I can be more handsome!" After saying that, the little fellow tilted its head and turned it around, afraid that it would miss a beat. The audience couldn''t help but burst outughing. This child sure had a lot of spirit energy! Tang Siyu, who was at the side, nervously held her hand, and asked Su Xi: "What is this little fellow trying to do?" "I don''t know. Listen to what he has to say." Su Xi was also very curious. Tang Siyu could only hold her breath and listen to what her son was about to say. As if sensing that all the cameras were watching him, Tang Yixi started his n. "Hello everyone, let me introduce myself. I am Tang Yixi, my Mummy is Tang Siyu, I am extremely beautiful! I''m four years, three months, and seven days old. I want to use the television tform to find my dad''snd. There are men who look like me, and they might be my dad''s men. Please contact me! I believe that you, from my father''snd, will definitely be able to find me. " The little fellow''s young and clear voice resounded throughout the entire auditorium. At the same time, it spread to every household. After saying that, the little guy did not forget to point at the camera and blinked his beautiful big eyes, "Daddy, I''ll wait for you!" A woman was standing beside him, fuming. Su Xi immediately grabbed onto Tang Yushi and advised, "Siyu, Siyu, don''t go over. Don''t be angry! This little guy is really fun! " "What do you mean fun? He''s actually looking for that bastard man?" "No, I must pull him down." Tang Yushi was furious. She suddenly understood. Could it be that this was the biggest reason for her son to participate in thepetition? Chapter 12 Chapter 12 - Like someone He didn''t want to win the crown, nor did he want to win the prize money. He just wanted to be famous and then find his real father in front of the television? On the stage, after the host was stunned for a few seconds, he hurriedly tried to regain hisposure, "Such a cute little friend, and to think that he even made a sound from a single parent family, it''s too heartbreaking. I also hope that little friend Tang Yixi can find his biological father and return his entire family. Beside him, the ceremonialdies had already prepared themselves to go up on stage. Below the stage, one could even hear the soft sobs and a group of tearful aunts. Oh my god! How could such a cute child be a single parent family? This was too sad. Tang Xiong also cried. All these years he was too ruthless, he couldn''t give his grandson an environment full of love, which was why he wanted to use the television to find his father. However, what he did not know was that on the stage behind him, Tang Siyu was extremely angry. This wasn''t something she and her son had agreed on. Who said she wanted to find that bastard man? In a living room in a luxurious vi, the girl in front of the TV was crying loudly. She wiped her nose with a tissue and said while sobbing, "How could such a cute little guy be a single parent? Who was his father? Who would not have such a cute little fellow? " The young man standing at the side had an unfathomable look on his face. He wrapped his arms around his face and carefully looked at the little guy under the big lens. Then, he looked at his crying sister and suddenly said, "You said he looks like me?" "Is he your illegitimate child outside?" The girl''s brain immediately opened wide, and even her tears stopped. The youth angrily knocked on her head, "What are you thinking? How is that possible?" "Then what do you mean!" "Is your head full of water, and I''m the only man in the house? "Think about who else is home?" The girl''s face was suddenly filled with joy and excitement. "Big Brother? God! He is my big brother''s child. He must be my big brother''s child. He really resembles big brother. " The youth pondered for a few seconds. "Do you think Big Brother will have an illegitimate child outside?" "Whatever, it belongs to big brother. This child belongs to big brother." The young girl huffed and puffed, as if she was sure of something. The young girl shot her a nce. "Can you think about it carefully? What if it isn''t Big Bro''s?" "Must be." The girl then pouted and said, "Big Brother has already been on a business trip for a month, why hasn''t hee back yet? If he was at home now, he would definitely go and get engaged." "If you say it''s your big brother, then it''s your big brother''s! Big Bro is not the type of person to mess around. Furthermore, this child is already four years old. Big Bro was still young back then! " "Young people make mistakes! Forget it, I have to prove if this child is big brother''s. If he is, hehe, don''t I have an extremely smart, handsome and cute Young Nephew? He''s going to call me aunt and you uncle, don''t you want to? " The young girl clenched his fist excitedly. The youth didn''t have any objections. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t do anything rash on this matter!" "He won''t be reckless. I will carefully check their DNA. After confirming it, I then told my brother. Otherwise, he won''t beat me up!" "It''s good that you know this." The girl immediately revealed a confident expression, "Let''s wait and see!" My Young Nephew, your little aunt is here. " Chapter 13 Chapter 13 - Not Wishing Your Son to Find Your Father The youth cast a sidelong nce at her, "Now he''s the champion. If you''re happy, why aren''t you doing your homework?" "Mom and Dad don''t care about me, so why are you doing it so wide?" "Because I don''t wish for me to always have a sister that can be ranked down in the top dozens, so as to not lose face." "You ¡­ You... "What''s so great about you? Do you believe that I''ll receive your love letters tomorrow?" The young girl pointed at his back angrily and hooted. The youth turned his head and stared at her, "If you dare, then try." "Let me tell you, I know those girls who have a crush on you. They''re begging me to give you a love letter! It was written in a way that was called entangling, deep in love, aiya! "The mush is killing me." "Xing Yinuo." The youth was angry. "Xing Yifan." The girl called out to him with a smile. The young man ignored her and the girl ignored him. She narrowed her eyes and continued with her previous thought. She sped her hands together and pleaded, "Big brother, this child must be yours. It must be you. God bless you!" was very angry, very angry. Sitting in the carts, he stared at his son with his eyes asking, "Speak, why did you do that?" "Mummy, I want to find a ce to protect you!" The little fellow looked at her pitifully. "Siyu, don''t be angry. It''s understandable that this little guy misses his father!" Su Xi advised from the side. "Little Xi, don''t try to persuade me. I must have a good talk with him about this matter today." Tang Siyu said with a calm face. The little guy puffed up his eyes as he looked at the angry Mummy. He did not expect that Mummy would be this angry. "Mummy, where is my father?" The little guy pursed his lips and asked with a hint of a sobbing tone. The calmness and calmness he got on the stage earlier was now gone in front of Mummy. He was still Mummy''s baby. Tang Siyu originally wanted to teach her son a lesson. But now, seeing her son''s tiny expression, her heart softened as she sighed, "Mummy doesn''t know who your father is, nor where he is. But, don''t worry, Mummy loves you the most, Mummy ¡­ Mummy will take care of you for the rest of his life, by your side. " With that, Tang Siyu hugged the little fellow tightly. The little fellow sniffed, "Mummy, do you really not wish for me to find father''s ce?" "Xiao Xi, let my godmother tell you, when your Mummy gave birth to your father back then, it was in a rather special situation. She and your father could be said to have no emotional basis, so you finding your father''s ce would bring trouble to your Mummy." Su Xi advised lightly from the side. "But I want Daddy." The little guy still missed his father. "Alright, Mummy will not me you, I will not me you, but, can we not look for Father?" Tang Siyu hugged her son tightly. The little guy sniffed with his nose and obediently listened. He could only do some of the things that he could do. That night, Tang Siyu was unable to sleep. She tried her best to think back to that bastard''s face, but she really couldn''t think of anything. That night, this man''s curtains were tightly shut, and not even a bit of the moonlight could shine through. This man was simply a devil. Even after bullying her, he still despised her. He was simply a bastard to the extreme. Therefore, even if it was her son''s father, she didn''t need him to show up. She hoped that people would forget about her son as soon as possible, and that no man who imed to be their father would appear in the future. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 - Want to Test DNA Even if there was, even if she did show up, the first thing she would do was give him two big ps. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed since thepetition, and at this time, the little guy was also facing the problem of going to school. Since Tang Siyu had returned, she decided to stay here because her father had forgiven her for what happened that year. And she didn''t want to leave her family, so she nned to settle down. The little guy was already at kindergarten, so she had to send him to school. Tang Siyu did not want such a thing to happen, but she was helpless because her son''s name was famous. Furthermore, he was looking for his father, so the media kept bringing him up as a rmendation. Tang Siyu could only choose one of the aristocratic kindergarten for his son, and the annual fees would be around 300,000. The education environment was pretty good, and for his son, it was also very safe. Tang Siyu had invested all of her savings into it, and now that they were living together in Su Xi''s home, Su Xi was also responsible for raising his mother and son. had used hundreds of methods to obtain the DNA of Tang Yixi''s little friend, but he was worried to death about this. Therefore, she decided to use the power of money to check it out, and in the end, found that the little guy could go to kindergarten. Xing Yinuo had even dragged his big brother Xing Yifan on a journey, nning to get her hands on his little friend''s DNA today, because her brother had already been away on a business trip for a week already. Before this is confirmed, she would not even dare to mention this to her brother. She was afraid that her brother wouldn''t even give her a chance to do a DNA test. Xing Yinuo, who was sitting in the backseat, supported himself with her chin as he racked her brains for a long time, thinking of a way to find Tang Yixi. She turned her head to the side to look for her brother, who was ying games. "Student Xing Yifan, can you think of a way for me?" "I have a way, I remember my ssmate''s brother studying in this kindergarten, and I even heard that he was in the same ss as Tang Yixi." "Oh my god!" If you didn''t say it earlier, hurry up and call him over so that he can go in and get a strand of Tang Yixi''s hair for me. " Xing Yinuo''s eyes lit up. "Are you sure you want to do this? What if it''s not Big Bro''s seed? " "What if it is? Look at how much this kid looks like our family! Like you! "He''s even more like a big brother, he''s practically carved out of the same mold. Hurry up, I must get the results out today." "It''s not like you have Big Brother''s DNA." "Humph!" Thest time he came home, I pulled a strand of his hair. " Xing Yinuoughed and carefully took out a bag from his bag, which contained a strand of ck hair. He could only take out his cell phone and call his ssmate, asking him toe over and help. He had a good rtionship with this ssmate, so he immediately brought over his mother''s card because this kind of kindergarten was very strict on security. After the school confirmed his identity, they let him in. This student of his had an honorable mission, he wanted to enter the ss and receive Tang Yixi as his friend. At the same time, he wanted to pull a strand of hair from this child''s head. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 - The Results This mission sounded really stupid, he really did not want to do this kind of thing. There was no other way, that Xing Yinuo was simply too insistent. This student triumphantly found little Tang Yixi in his little brother''s ss. He pulled his little brother along to y with the bricks, and this student took advantage of the teacher''s inattentiveness to lightly stroke little Tang Yixi''s head, then found a strand of hair to pull. Tang Yixi''s little friend stared at him coldly with his pair of sharp eyes, causing his heart to tremble. Oh my god! Such a young child, yet his killing intent was already so heavy. "Sorry, sorry, little friend. I identally pulled your hair, I apologize." The student quickly apologized. After Tang Yixi finished listening, he continued to y with his building blocks. This ssmate of his hurriedly grabbed his hair and walked out, and finally, exited the school gate. After sitting in the Bentley sedan, he handed it over to Xing Yinuo with a cold sweat, "Here, I got it with great difficulty." "Thank you!" Xing Yinuo was extremely happy. She took out the small bag she prepared beforehand and ced the light and tender hair inside, then became excited. "Let''s go to the hospital now." "You can go now! I still have things to do. " The student alighted. Xing Yinuo told the driver to hurry to the nearest hospital. She didn''t dare to go to her own hospital, because she didn''t know how to exin it if her parents and brother were to be told by the doctor. In the hospital, Miss Xing Yinuo once again acted out a scene of painful love, requesting a doctor to test her DNA. She must be too young, the doctor would not believe her, but her tears and snot moved the doctors in the office. The handsome youth at the side had a stiff expression as he looked at his younger sister. He really wanted to pretend that he didn''t know her at this moment. Sitting in the waiting room, Xing Yifan stared at the happy girl, "Are you sure you didn''t perform just now?" "It''s not exaggerated at all!" You have to believe in my acting. I''ll be the brightest star in the entertainment industry in the future. " Xing Yinuo snorted, she was extremely confident in her acting skills. "If you don''t study properly and just want to enter the entertainment circle, can''t you have some potential!?" "Do you me me? I don''t have the genes to study at home! I get a headache from just looking at math problems. " Xing Yinuo pulled her hair, "Don''t talk about school with me, it''s annoying!" "What do you think all day?" "I''m thinking of a beautiful thing. I just don''t want to study." Xing Yinuo pouted. "Mom and Dad are already too embarrassed to go to school and hold a parents'' meeting. Next time, it might be Big Bro who will go!" Xing Yinuo immediatelyughed and nodded, "Okay, okay! "Big Bro is going to be the best. He''s so captivated by my homeroom teacher that I don''t know if she might be more tolerant towards me!" "You wish." The teenager was speechless about his sister''s brain circuits. Xing Yinuo knew that it was impossible, so if her big brother were to go, her treatment would also be bad. But she was very smart! "Xing Yinuo, the result that you guys wanted is out." At this moment, the middle-aged woman doctor walked in. "How is it? What was the result? "Tell me quickly." Xing Yinuo''s heartbeat quickened, as though her throat was about to burst from excitement. The youth by the side also narrowed his eyes, as though he was also anticipating the results. "Your brother and your father have indeed been separated for many years." The doctor told her with absolute certainty. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 - Selection of Little Fathers When Xing Yinuo heard this, her eyes widened and her mouth dropped to an "O" shape. She turned her head to look at a handsome youth, "Brother, it''s true, it''s true ¡­ God! This is real! " Xing Yifan had a headache just now, his sister actually told him to recognize his father, and now, the result was also shocking to him. "Doctor, are you sure?" he asked. "We believe in medicine and DNA testing. We can never get it wrong. You can marry her without worry." "Great, great, thank you doctor, thank you doctor ¡­" The doctor looked at the handsome twins and was d for their father that he had such beautiful children. After the doctor left, Xing Yinuo took the report, and immediately hugged his brother, "I told you! I said it was true! You actually don''t believe me, but now, you have nothing to say! " The youth was a little breathless from her embrace. He pulled her hand away and said, "Alright, I believe you now. Can you stop hugging me?" "Brother, let''s hurry up and tell our big brother!" God! I''m really looking forward to seeing his expression! Can you get it when the timees? " "Stop messing around, this is not a simple matter. Big Bro has an illegitimate child outside. If mom and dad know about this, they won''t be in a good mood!" "Such a cute grandson, if dad and mom knew about him, they would only be grinning from ear to ear. However, I''m not sure if Big Bro would be happy." Thinking about how she, Xing Yinuo, had always been a very prestigious brother, Xing Yinuo felt a little scared. Xing Yifan bit his lips and said, "Even if this is true, we can only tell our family. Let''s go look for Big Bro first." "Go to thepany and find him. He must be here." Xing Yinuo smiled and held his hand. As soon as I came out, I met a few young nurses. Looking at them, I couldn''t help but cover my mouth andugh. "What a handsome youth, what a beautiful young girl. She''s simply the heroine of a romance novel." Xing Yinuo heard it with her sharp ears, and could not help but look towards the youth: "Do we look like a pair?" "Are you worthy of me?" "You ¡­ You are not worthy of me, I am beautiful, intelligent, and cute. " "Even a fool can see that you are just a fool." "Xing Yifan, you dare to say that again." "Pay attention to yourdylike figure." "I don''t want it, I want to be a shrew." The two of them walked out of the car park towards the very luxurious Bentley. After getting into the car, Xing Yinuo started to eagerly report the results to her brother. The car stopped in front of the entrance, and a pair of siblings walked into the hall. They were the second young master and young miss of Xing Group and were known to the employees of the Xing Family Building. Even the front desk couldn''t help but look at them and give them the brightest smile. Thinking about the current CEO, then looking at Xing Group''s Second Young Master, thinking about how in a few years, she would be another handsome guy who could shake the world. In the elevator, Xing Yinuo ordered Xing Yifan, "Let me tell this news to Big Bro, you can''t say it first." "I won''t fight for this chance with you." Xing Yifan smiled. Xing Yinuo blinked his big eyes, "What you said, I will have to speak of this myself." In front of the Xing Group''s main office, Xing Yinuo greeted the beautiful elder sister assistant and then walked towards his brother''s office like a butterfly wearing a flower. She knocked on the door nervously and excitedly. "Come in." A deep, maic male voice rang out. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 - Big Brother Might Xing Yinuo quickly pushed the door open and entered. Looking up, she saw a handsome god-like man sitting on a chair behind a luxurious desk, even though he was just sitting there, he had an imposing aura, the kind of noble aura that belonged to someone who had lived for a long time, was emitted silently. His gaze swept the area and he looked at the young boy and girl that came in. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly as he asked, "Why are you so free toe here?" "Big brother." Xing Yinuo immediately ran to his back, hiding something in her hands, her small face smiling adorably. Xing Yifan followed and called out to them as well. Then, he sat on the sofa and looked at them as if he was watching a good show. Xing Liehan looked past his sister''s smiling face and saw her two slender hands hidden behind her back as if hiding something. His sword-like eyebrows slightly rose, "What did they hide?" "Big brother, guess correctly. There will be a prize!" Xing Yinuo revealed her naughty side. "I don''t have time to guess, so tell me!" Xing Liehan couldn''t do anything to his sister who was twelve years younger than him. "Big Brother, don''t! Guess, guess? " Xing Yinuo disagreed, since it was no longer interesting. "Wrong guess?" Xing Liehan squinted his eyes. He had also experienced his sister''s darkness. "Of course it''s a big meal!" Xing Yinuo didn''t forget to fight for the benefit of herself. "Then I might as well treat you guys to a big meal. You can take the initiative to say that you''re hiding something!" A trace of boredom shed across Xing Liehan''s cold and arrogant face. His deep and unfathomable gaze fell onto the document as he signed with vigor. Xing Yinuo suddenlyughed and asked: "Big brother, do you like children? "An incredibly cute and intelligent child." Xing Liehan frowned, "With you by my side, it''s already annoying." Xing Yinuo puffed her cheeks and continued to probe, "Big brother, what if it''s your own son? Do you like it? " Xing Liehan stood up, his long body gave off a natural intimidating aura, he nced at his sister and asked: "What are you trying to say?" Xing Yinuo immediately pulled him back, "Big brother, where are you going?!" "Meeting." Xing Liehan opened his mouth. "Don''t, don''t, don''t... Listen to me, big brother. There is a joyous asion that you must know about, and that you must know about. " Xing Yinuo tightly held onto Big Brother''s arm, not wanting him to leave. Xing Liehan looked at his little sister with a calm expression. "Speak! What kind of happy asion is it that I have to know? Don''t tell me that your parents won''t be scolded? " "Ugh!" Brother, it has nothing to do with my n elders'' meeting! " On the sofa, Xing Yifan was already annoyed by his sister''s actions, "Just say it directly! "I won''t say anymore." "No, you cannot say it. To me, this is all my credit. You cannot take it away from me." Xing Yinuo stopped him. Xing Liehan could only continue staring at his, snorting softly, "Then tell me, you only have one minute, my meeting is very important." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head to look at wrist watch, and countdown, "Fifty-seventh, fifty-sixth ¡­" Seeing that, Xing Yinuo quickly took a step back and said with a serious face: "Big brother, you have an illegitimate child outside." Xing Liehan''s handsome face froze for a few seconds, his imposing face scolded lightly: "What nonsense are you spouting?" "It''s true. I''m not spouting nonsense. Look if you don''t believe me." With that, she took out the DNA test form from behind her back and handed it to him. Then she quickly took out her phone to flip through the photos. "Big brother, you really do have a son. A cute four-year-old kid." Chapter 18 Chapter 18 - A certain man is very angry Xing Liehan received the report in his sister''s hand. On it was written "DNA paternity test", his sharp eyes falling onto the bottom most result. After verification, there were two words, "father and son rtionship". "What exactly is this? Where did you get it! " Xing Liehan''s gaze was deep and gloomy, as he looked at his sister with a bit of vexation. How could such a thing have happened to him? Xing Yinuo finally found the handsome photo of Tang Yixi''s little friend, and passed it to him. "Here, this is your son. Xing Liehan looked at the little boy in the photo who had features that matched his. His handsome face stunned him for a few seconds, he took his phone and looked at it closely, then said resolutely, "Impossible." "Impossible, then is this report fake? "Big brother, I used your hair tob through this little kid''s hair. It''s definitely real. If you don''t believe me, ask my second brother." Xing Yinuo looked at Xing Yifan at the side. Xing Liehan knew that his sister''s methods were usually unreliable, but he, as his second brother, definitely would not do anything boring. Xing Liehan''s sharp eyes swept across his second brother, and asked, "Is what she said true?" Xing Yifan nodded his head seriously, "Big brother, this child is really yours, why don''t you think about it carefully?" Xing Liehan was silent and expressionless, but the depths of his eyes were deep and unfathomable. "Are you sure that the results on this report are from me and this child?" Xing Liehan looked at his sister. Xing Yinuo was extremely calm, and she nodded strongly with confidence, "Yes, it''s absolutely true. It''s not fake at all." "Where did you find the child and think of testing it?" Xing Liehan looked at his sister with an unfathomable gaze, feeling it was unbelievable and filled with strong suspicions. Xing Yinuo smiled as she took back her phone. Then, she flipped to the video of thest round of Tang Yixi''s childpetition. She clicked it open and directly went to the part where she found her father. Xing Liehan looked at the calm looking little boy in the video. At that moment, he was busy talking to the video camera. "Hello everyone, let me introduce myself. I am Tang Yixi, my Mummy is Tang Siyu, I am extremely beautiful! I''m four years, three months, and seven days old. I want to use the television tform to find my dad''snd. There are men who look like me, and they might be my dad''s men. Please contact me! I believe that you, from my father''snd, will definitely be able to find me. " Xing Liehan''s handsome eyebrows contracted into a line, and his pupils contracted and contracted. In the end, he only managed to look at the little fellow''s face in the video. That facial features made him hold his breath. He immediately looked through the report sheet a few times to confirm that it was correct. He then let out a deep breath. "Big brother, this child is already four years old. Think carefully again. Four years ago, did you and that beauty ¡­" "That ¡­" Xing Yinuo''s skin was not that thick yet, so she was unable to exin the rest. Xing Liehan was currently unsure of one thing. Five years ago, he had indeed slept with a woman, but, wasn''t that woman the young miss? If it was Miss, she would probably take care of the rest. Did she not deal with it? And did not do anything? He chose to secretly give birth to his child at that time? Damn, this woman was too bold. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 - Determination of Son When Xing Yinuo saw that her brother was not excited at all, but instead had a dark expression that looked like he was about to kill someone, she was shocked. "Big brother, what''s wrong? This child is so cute, you better not leave him! " Xing Yinuo thought that her brother was very angry at the existence of this child. Xing Yifan was also worried, he stood up and said, "Brother, no matter what, this child is yours, I believe your parents will not me you." The anger in Xing Liehan''s heart was obviously not because of the existence of this child, but because of the woman who dared to steal his child. "I will definitely have a child, but I won''t let that woman who stole my child get away with it." Xing Yinuo''s eyes were wide opened, what? Could it be that this little fellow was a woman who stole it from her big brother? What was going on? Howplicated! She didn''t have enough brain capacity to figure it out. "Big brother, what''s going on?" Xing Yifan asked curiously. Xing Liehan bit his lips, a cold light shooting out of his eyes. He didn''t need to tell the fifteen year old pair of siblings, he said to Xing Yinuo, "Yinuo, do you have the mother''s information and address? Now tell me. " "Big brother, what are you doing?" Xing Yinuo jumped in shock, is Big Brother looking for someone to settle the score with? "Just give it to me." Xing Liehan squinted, it was so cold that it would make people shiver. Damn it, this woman was not worthy to have his child. What was she nning to do with his child? Was he trying to get something out of him for nothing? Of course, since the child was born, he would definitely take it away. He would also definitely be clear about this woman''s debts. "Brother, calm down." Xing Yifan said. "I''m very calm. Don''t tell Mom and Dad about this yet, I''ll deal with it first." Xing Liehan sneered, this woman actually instigated her child to look for him on TV, that meant she had some sort of n. "Brother, what are you going to deal with?" Xing Yinuo was a little confused. "Do you?" Xing Liehan stared at his sister. If not, then he would check for himself. "Big bro, don''t hurt them." Xing Yinuo immediately requested. Seeing that his sister was not willing to give it to him, Xing Liehan lightly snorted, "I will look into it myself. Go back and stay, you are not allowed to tell your parents." "Big brother ¡­" "Let''s go back." Xing Liehan immediately took out his elder brother''s imposing manner and tyrannically ordered. "Oh!" Then don''t bully them! " Xing Yinuo puffed her cheeks, she had no idea that her brother would have such an expression. Xing Yifan did not want to say much either. He would take care of big brother''s matters by himself. It''s just that, it seems like Xiao Budian''s Mummy is in trouble, Big Brother is very angry! Walking into the elevator, Xing Yinuo still had some lingering fear, she looked at herpatriot second brother, "Second brother, have I caused big trouble for the little guy''s mother?" And this big problem was her big brother. "Seems like it." "It''s over, then what should we do!? I don''t want Tang Yixi''s mother to be hurt by big brother! Can I do something? " "Xing Yinuo, at this time, don''t trouble yourself anymore, go home and do your homework. If you don''t understand, you can ask me." Xing Yinuo looked like she was about to cry. Tang Mansion. Tang Siyu had been called back by her father today. Although she had returned back to her home, she spent the majority of her time staying at Su Xi''s home. This caused Tang Xiong to have some objections. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 - Father-love Like Mountains "Siyu, I can''t let you live at home. You can''t just stay outside and move back in sometime, right?" Tang Xiong also wanted to live a happy life. But now that he realized that his grandson was not by his side, he had thought about it a lot. Seeing that Qiu Lin and his mother were not at home today, Tang Siyu could only tell her father the truth, "Father, I''m sorry, I don''t want to move back. You know that Aunt Qiu and I have never gotten along well." "I asked for her opinionst night, she will get along with you." Tang Siyuughed coldly in the bottom of her heart. In front of her father, Qiu Lin had said that, but she already did not believe it, especially after having a child. She even more so did not dare to let her son suffer any grievances or harm. "No need, Su Xi''s house is close to the school, and we live quite well." "I knew you wouldn''te back, boy, so I bought you a t near the children''s school a few days ago. I''ll give you the key, and you can move in there. It''s not good to always trouble Su Xi. " After Tang Xiong finished speaking, he pushed two sets of new keys to the side in front of her, "You''ve bought all the furniture, what do you need? I''ll give you one million, add it in yourself." "Dad, you ¡­" Why would you waste your money on a house? " Tang Siyu was moved in her heart, but on the surface, she did not want her father to spend that kind of money. "Foolish child, your father is not a person without money, what does a house count for? In order for you to pick up Xiao Xi, I also ordered a car for you. The servant who was wiping the table at the side heard all of this. She was one of Qiu Lin''s eyes and ears. "Does Auntie Qiu know about you buying me a house and car?" Tang Siyu asked because Qiu Lin had recently joined the upper echelons of the Tang Family''spany. When his father made some decisions, he would have to listen to her opinion. Furthermore, the apartment they bought next to the children''s school was a high-end school district. It was impossible to buy it without fifty million. "Can''t Daddy buy her a house?" Tang Xiong was a little unhappy with her asking that. "Thank you dad, I already have the ability to earn money." Tang Siyu did not want to take money from home. "Silly child, in my heart, you will always be my father''s daughter!" After Tang Xiong finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and sighed to her: "You know about the matter between Yi Yi and Mu Fei, right?" Tang Siyu''s heart clenched as she pretended to be calm and replied, "I know." "Back then when you unterally annulled the engagement, it made Mu Family very angry. I thought that this was the end of my rtionship with Mu Family, but who would have thought that Yi Yi and Mu Fei suddenly started dating two years ago. Tang Siyu immediately straightened her body and looked at his father, "Father, don''t worry, I don''t have any objections. I only hope that they get engaged and I won''t participate in the wedding." She no longer wished to see Mu Fei''s face. The scene she saw five years ago had already stung her heart. This man had nothing to do with her. "Good!" I can promise you that, but in the future, Mu Fei will be the son-inw of the Tang Family. Tang Xiong looked at his daughter with a pained heart. "I have already put it down. Dad, it''s gettingte, I should go back and pick up Xiao Xi." Chapter 21 Chapter 21 - Meeting Old Love "Good!" Drive a new car! "Be careful on the way." Tang Xiong got up and walked Tang Siyu out to the garage. He pointed to a new red Porsche off-road car and said, "Do you like it?" Tang Siyu nodded and pursed her lips into a smile, "I like it, thank you Dad." Tang Siyu had gotten her driver''s license at the age of eighteen, so there was no problem with her driving. After she started the car, she rolled down the window and said to her father, "Dad, I''m going." Just as Tang Siyu drove the car to the main entrance, a ck Bentley sedan drove in and faced him directly. Under the sunlight, Tang Siyu looked at the handsome and enchanting figure of the Driver, and her heart was torn apart. It was Mu Fei. Tang Yiyi sat beside him. Mu Fei saw Tang Siyu on the carriage, and was shocked for a few seconds. The depths of his eyes revealed aplex light, and atop the red SUV, the girl was as fresh and clean as if she was from the beginning, shocking him. Tang Yiyi looked at Tang Siyu driving her new car, and anger immediately filled her heart. Her father actually bought her a new car? She turned her head to look at Mu Fei, only to see her boyfriend staring straight at Tang Siyu, who was on the carriage. Tang Siyu did not take her seriously, she immediately pretended to cough and said, "Mu Fei, let her go!" Only now did Mu Fei regain his senses, he looked at Tang Yiyi beside him, then looked at Tang Siyu. Through the window, he could see her cold and indifferent eyes. He shifted the car to the side and Tang Siyu''s car immediately drove out. Mu Fei held onto the steering wheel with a confused look on his face, as if Tang Siyu''s appearance and departure had taken away his heart. "Mu Fei, you still can''t forget her? Have you forgotten that she broke off the engagement against your will? Furthermore, she already has an illegitimate child, so what do you want from her? " Tang Yiyi wanted to wake him up. In this rtionship, Tang Yiyi had the identity of a suitor. In these five years, she attacked step by step, pulling Mu Fei out of the shadow of the marriage annulment that year. In front of him, she used all of her methods and reminded him of Tang Siyu''s callousness. Furthermore, that night, Mu Fei was drunk, and even took Tang Yiyi''s first time into her own possession. This caused him to feel guilty and decide to take responsibility for Tang Yiyi. However, that night, Mu Fei had treated her as Tang Siyu, and only after waking up did he realize that the one sleeping by his side was Tang Yiyi. Tang Yiyi was very clear about this in her heart, but she was also very jealous to the point of going crazy. What was important was that Mu Fei was her boyfriend, and they were about to get engaged. Mu Fei turned his head to look at her, "Did she really betray me back then?" "Of course! Counting the date of that child''s birth, she was the one who got pregnant when she went on a trip. She already had an affair with someone, so maybe she went on that trip with a wild man. " Tang Yiyi only hated to curse at Tang Siyu with all her malicious words. Mu Fei''s heart fiercely pierced. He gritted his teeth and brushed aside the feeling he had towards Tang Siyu that surged out just a moment ago. In his heart, he had indeed believed Tang Yiyi''s words. Otherwise, if she loved him, why would she so cruelly choose to break off the engagement without saying a word back then? Tang Siyu drove the car towards the school, all the way, she took a few deep breaths to calm her heart, Mu Fei, the man who had lived in her heart for more than ten years, it was about time to get rid of him. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 - Looking for His Son It was still early, so Tang Siyu went to the nearby area and found the newly bought apartment. It was around 120 square meters, with two rooms and three bedrooms. Tang Siyu tried a few sybles lightly, and she smiled. Her father knew how to choose, and he chose a piano from one of the stages. Tang Siyu took a look, everything had been set up well, there was no need to add anything else. She wanted to bring her son along and call Su Xi over to cook a good meal on Saturday. Thinking about this, Tang Siyu heaved a sigh of relief. After this, she and her son''s house would be their own. It was still around three o''clock in the aristocratic kindergarten. It was not time to pick up the kids from school yet, so the entrance was quiet. Abruptly, a row of three mysterious ck sedans stopped in front of the school gate. A bodyguard in ck clothes and pants walked to the one in the middle and opened the door of the back seat. His slender legs stepped forward, and his shiny leather shoes stepped on the ground without a speck of dust. Immediately, an awe-inspiring figure steadily walked out. The man standing in front of the car was 1.9 meters tall. The afternoon sunlight shone on his body, making him appear as if he was covered in a golden sheen, as if he was a god. Noble and dazzling, Zol was extraordinary. Even the words that seemed to exim in admiration were insufficient to describe his nobility and his unsuspecting face. The man''s sharp eyes looked at the tightly shut door and the tightly guarded kindergarten. He narrowed his eyes and walked over. He waved his hand to stop the two bodyguards who wanted to follow him. Two security guards were guarding the door. Noticing a handsome young man walking over, they asked curiously, "Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?" "I''m looking for my son." "May I ask who your child is?" The two bodyguards felt as if they had seen this young man somewhere before. "His name is Tang Yixi." Xing Liehan''s voice was extremely low and assured. The fact that Tang Yixi was looking for his father was already known by every household, and the security guards who worked here were very clear as well. However, they had always seen Tang Yixi being escorted by his mother without seeing his father. "Sir, it''s four-thirty in the afternoon. Can you pick him up after four-thirty?" In front of this man, the security guards felt as if their legs were going soft, as if they didn''t even dare to speak loudly. He was clearly just a young man, but the aura around his body was too strong. That kind of imposing aura that could not be expressed in words, even if he wasn''t angry, made people feel as if they couldn''t even breathe in front of him. "I want to talk to your Master." Xing Liehan squinted his eyes. He wanted to take his son away before ss ended, and only then would he be able to make that woman take the initiative to look for him. "This ¡­" "I am not a bad person. My name is Xing Liehan, I am Tang Yixi''s biological father." This sentence, seemed to have great magic behind it, causing the security to quickly call Master. After exining the situation, a middle-aged stout woman walked over, when she saw Xing Liehan, her face revealed shock and pleasant surprise. "Mr. Xing, how can I help you?" Master asked with a smile on his face. He was actually the father of Tang Yixi''s friend! "I want to see my son Tang Yixi." Xing Liehan said to her. "But our school has a rule that you are not allowed to visit during ss time ¡­ "Furthermore, you did not record your identity in our school, so ¡­" "If you let me go in there and find my son, I can donate ten million yuan to your school immediately." Chapter 23 Chapter 23 - Pappa Came to your door Master raised his head and looked at Xing Liehan carefully. When he thought about Tang Yixi''s small face, he realized it was simply carved out of the same mold. If it wasn''t a father and son, then what else could it be? Thank you Mr. Xing, but our school will not ept it, pleasee in! The Master did not wish for ten million, but he did not want to offend this man either. He''s got a knack for covering the sky in this city. Tang Yixi''s little friend was ying the piano right now, and his teacher was teaching a bunch of small sses, Tang Yixi had assigned them to be the piano apaniment. Just then, the Master came over and said to little friend Tang Yixi: "Tang Yixi, there''s someone here who wants to see you." "Who?" Is my Mummy here? " Tang Yixi asked curiously. Could it be that his godmother had returned? "You''ll know when you see it. Come, follow me." The Master held onto his chubby little hand, thinking to himself, Tang Yixi''s mother is really blessed, he actually gave birth to Xing Liehan''s child, and this child might even be the sessor of the Xing Group in the future. Tang Yixi curiously followed Master out of the corridor and into the flower garden. Unexpectedly, his clear and big eyes looked at the tall man who was standing in the garden, he raised his head with all his might, and when he saw the man''s face clearly, his mouth opened slightly, revealing a strange sense of familiarity. Xing Liehan crouched down, his deep eyes staring fixedly at the little fellow who walked in front of him step by step. He could not believe his eyes, but the little fellow that was alive and kicking in front of him was not his seed, so who else could it be? "You are... "My father?" Tang Yixi blinked hisrge eyes and asked, not daring to be sure. Xing Liehan sighed and nodded, "Yes, I am. I havee to find you." Tang Yixi''s small face immediately revealed a brilliant and surprised smile, and asked, "Are you really my father''s?" Xing Liehan extended his long arm and pulled the little fellow into his embrace. His tworge and small faces sized each other up at close proximity, and the corners of Xing Liehan''s mouth hooked up into a satisfied and happy smile, "Right, I am, I am your biological father, and you are my son." Although it sounded like a simple sentence, the man was very satisfied with it. "Daddy ¡­" "You finally came to find me. That''s great, I thought you didn''t want me anymore!" In the little fellow''s heart, he thought that if his father didn''t appear, then it was because he didn''t want him anymore. Xing Liehan squinted, "Why would I not want you?" He just didn''t know that after that night, he would secretly have a child. "That''s great! Daddy, are you married? Do you have any other children? " The little guy was very worried about this matter, because if it was like this, Mummy would definitely be very sad. "Daddy isn''t married, and he doesn''t have any other children." "Then... Do you have a girlfriend? " "Nor!" Xing Liehan listened to his son''s young and tender voice and was in an exceptionally good mood. Tang Yixi immediatelyughed so hard that his teeth could no longer see his eyes. Father was still single, and Mummy was also single. In that case, Daddy could marry Mummy in the future. Xing Liehan picked him up, took out a name card from his pocket and gave it to Master, "When his motheres to pick him up, give this to her." Seeing this, Master could only agree, they were definitely a pair of father and son! "Daddy, where are you taking me?" Tang Yixi asked curiously. "Are you willing to go to Daddy''spany?" "Yes!" The little guy answered loudly. He hugged his father''s neck and sat in his father''s arms. This feeling was something he had never experienced before. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 - A certain woman is very angry Although he had only been in kindergarten for a short while, he was already excited to be here. When Mummy came to pick him upter, he could hear the little children telling him proudly and proudly that this was their father. There were even children asking him when your father woulde to pick you up! These words had hurt his little heart, and his desire for his father was also very strong. So, why didn''t Xing Liehan''s appearance make him happy? He had a father now, and he could tell all the children in the school that he also had a father. Just like that, little friend Tang Yixi was carried away by Xing Liehan. The ck car turned onto the main road, heading straight for the center of the city, which was located in the most golden area. Tang Siyu stayed at her new home for around 4: 10 PM and she was prepared to go downstairs. This ce was only less than 10 minutes walk away from school, and belonged to the best upscale district around the school. Tang Siyu wanted to take his son to eat something tonight. She wanted to tell him how happy he would be when he had a new home and a new piano. Just as Tang Siyu thought about it, she saw that all the parents who sent off their children had already arrived. Here, the love between their parents was often seen, and even the most sessful people, the love they had for their children, were also very deep. Tang Siyu swiped her card and pressed her finger on it to enter the school. When she walked towards the direction of the small ss, Master, who was already waiting for her, called her. "Miss Tang, please wait." When Tang Siyu saw that it was Master, she was slightly surprised, but politely walked in front of her, "Master, did our Xiao Xi cause any trouble at school?" Master looked at her and shook his head, "No, there is something I must tell you. Your child, little friend Tang Yixi, was brought away by his biological father at around three o''clock." Tang Siyu''s brain exploded, she was extremely shocked, "What? What biological father? My son has only one mother, and he has no father! " "What?" Miss Tang, don''t you know that your son''s father is Mr. Xing Liehan? " Master was also surprised. Although Tang Siyu was very angry at school for letting her son be taken away, and even more so not knowing who Xing Liehan was, she hurriedly asked, "Where did my son get taken to?" Master immediately took out the name card that Xing Liehan had given to her, "Mr. Xing wants you to go find him here. I''m sorry, really sorry, I thought you knew he was the child''s father." Tang Siyu did not have time to me the school anymore. She took her name card and asked the Master, "Is my son''s address on this name card?" "Yes, Mr. Xing has asked you to go look for him personally." Master did not dare to be careless. Tang Siyu received the name card, and as she walked out of the school, she looked down at the name card. It was a goldenpany name, the Xing Group''s name seemed to be engraved on it, and below it was an address, there was no name on the name card. Damn it, who was the man that took her son? Tang Siyu was about to have a heart attack, her first thought was, His son couldn''t have been kidnapped, right? Tang Siyu stopped a taxi at the entrance of the school, and after looking at the driver''s name card, the driver immediately drove her there. Tang Siyu was extremely nervous as she drove through a wide road. The driver pointed at her and said, "Miss, you must be going to the Xing Family Building!" Tang Siyu immediately raised her head and looked into the distance, only to see a skyscraper that seemed to be connected to heaven and earth like a giant boulder in the middle of a group of skyscrapers. She lowered her head and carefully examined the Xing Family building written on the name card. She nodded and said, "Yes, it''s there." Chapter 25 Chapter 25 - Finding His Company "This is the new building that was built five years ago. Now, it is thendmark building in the center of the city. It is also one of the top ten most magnificent ces in the world." The taxi driver did not forget to mention this. Right now, Tang Siyu had no interest in knowing the origins of this tower. She only wanted to know if her son was inside this tower, and who exactly was that man who imed to be his son''s biological father? What was his purpose? How could he possibly be the son''s biological father? When the taxi stopped, Tang Siyu had paid the driver and was running up the stairs hastily. Tang Siyu''s figure quickly ran into the hall, the luxurious hall made her unable to pinpoint the direction, and at that moment, a clear and melodious male voice called out to her, "May I ask if you are Miss Tang Siyu?" Tang Siyu turned her head and saw a young man in a suit and leather shoes smiling at her. I am. " "Pleasee with me." The young man met her. "What about my son? Where is my son? " Tang Siyu asked him. "Don''t worry Miss Tang, Young Master is with our boss." Assistant Han Yang opened a private elevator and invited her in. "Who is your boss? Why did he kidnap my son? " Tang Siyu asked angrily. Han Yang''s eyes slightly opened wide, and asked back, "Does Miss Tang not know who our boss is?" Seeing the assistant''s expression, Tang Siyu said with a cold face, "Do I have to know who he is?" Han Yang immediately touched his forehead in embarrassment, "Uh, it''s just that very few people don''t know about it." Tang Siyu stared at the rising numbers on the elevator, she wanted nothing more than to find her son and bring him away immediately. This kind of ce made her feel ufortable all over. "Ding!" With a sound of the elevator opening, Han Yang walked towards the wide corridor that Tang Siyu was in. Han Yang looked at the furious girl beside him and was a little worried about the scene when he met the owner. He was Xing Liehan''s personal assistant, and he knew that she was trying to find a child. However, he didn''t expect that the real meeting with this girl wasn''t because she was anxious for wealth, but because of her flustered and exasperated expression. Of course he was surprised. Han Yang immediately pressed a number of numbers, and after he picked up the phone, he hurriedly said, "Boss, Miss Tang is here." "Take her to the lounge and wait for me." The cold man''s voice fell. "Alright." Han Yang epted the orders, and just at this time, Tang Siyu saw that he was about to hang up, so she immediately went forward to grab Han Yang''s phone, and angrily said: "Bastard, give my son back to me." He didn''t die. Instead, there was a kind of silence that made one''s heart tremble. One could faintly hear the breathing of the man. "Where is my son?" Tang Siyu asked again. Tang Siyu was so angry that she wanted to throw her phone away, but she just realised that it was not her own, Han Yang''s expression panicked for a few seconds, and then he immediately took back his phone andforted her, "Miss, don''t worry! Our boss will see you soon. " How could Tang Siyu be at ease? She was anxious to kill, and she wondered what her son was being treated like. Was it really kidnapping? As a mother, she was always the most concerned and anxious about the safety of her child. Only under her watchful eye would it be safe. Leaving her line of sight would be dangerous. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 - Was it him five years ago? Han Yang brought her into a resting room, but when Tang Siyu went in, she did not see the child, so she immediately turned and asked Han Yang: "Where is my son? What did you bring me here for? I want to see my son. " "Sorry ¡­" "Please wait here for a moment ¡­" Han Yang could no longer hold back her anger. "I don''t want it, I want to see my son ¡­" Now. " Tang Siyu vented all his anger on this young man. Han Yang''s face was bitter, he turned to look at the door, but suddenly his expression rxed, and finally, the boss came. Following Han Yang''s gaze, Tang Siyu, who was facing the side, suddenly turned around and stared at the door, only to see a man with one hand in his pocket walking in. His tall and big body carried a powerful aura of oppression. Although this lounge was very big, because of the man''s arrival, it seemed unreasonably oppressive. When Tang Siyu saw the man''s face, he couldn''t help but gasp for breath. Why does this man resemble his son so much? She had watched her son grow up, and she was very familiar with his facial features. However, at this moment, she was truly shocked to see this man walk in so coldly. This man imed to be the father of his son. Did he think he looked like him? She ignored his cold and imposing aura and red furiously at the man who entered, directly asking, "You''re the one that took my son away? Where is my son? Give him back to me. " Xing Liehan''s gaze, was as cold as the light of hell, fiercely staring at this petite and slender girl in front of him, as if wanting to pierce through her. Under his gaze, although Tang Siyu''s anger did not decrease in the slightest, there was still a slight tremble in her heart. "Speak, why did you secretly give birth to my child? What intentions do you have?" The man questioned in a cold voice. His words caused Tang Siyu''s mind to go nk for a few seconds. What? Sneaking away? Who said her son was his child? "You''re thinking too much. The son is mine, what does it have to do with you? Give my son back to me, or I''ll call the police. " Tang Siyu thought that this man was extremely ridiculous. Steal his children? He took out the paternity test report from his left pocket and opened it up, coldly handing it over to Tang Siyu, "This is the DNA test report between me and the child. Open your eyes, and see if this child is rted to me." Tang Siyu''s heart trembled, although she did not want to read this report, she still extended her hand and received it. She was curious about the report, and only when she looked further down the road and saw the words prove to be father and son did her heart turn cold. Then, she thought about the demonic night back then. She thought about this man''s voice again. It seemed to have the same aura as the cold and disdainful male voice from that night. That was the aura of a bastard. Damn it, was it him that night? Tang Siyu immediately clenched his fists tightly, almost digging into his flesh. She stared at the man in front of her and walked step by step towards him. Xing Liehan narrowed his eyes. Just as Tang Siyu was about to quickly raise her hand to p her, he coldly snorted and directly pinched her wrist with herrge palm in midair. She exerted an extremely heavy amount of strength, as if he was going to crush her bones, "You dare hit me, where did you get the guts to do that?" Towards the anger and grievance five years ago, Tang Siyu''s current actions made her so angry that her eyes had turned red, "Five years ago, it was you. You were the one who ¡­" Chapter 27 Chapter 27 - She Is Not a Lady Xing Liehan was a little surprised to hear her words. Could it be that she was the young miss who came to serve him that night five years ago? At this time, what was she calling wronged? Afterwards, he had paid for it. Upon thinking that she had secretly given birth to his child, the big palm around her wrist grew even heavier. Tang Siyu''s face paled as pain surged in his eyes. "Let me go ¡­" "Bastard, you''re hurting me." Tang Siyu was extremely furious. This man had bullied her five years ago, and today, she was about to bite him if he still dared to be so arrogant. The man let go of her hand in time, feeling dirty. "Speak, why did you secretly give birth to my child?" Xing Liehan was very angry at this woman''s way of doing things, because he would not allow it. Although the child was born and he liked her, this woman wanted to obtain his money and gave birth to this child. This was a disrespect to his son in Xing Family. Tang Siyu sneered at him even more, "Sneaking away? Why should I? If I like children, I''ll have them. Can you control it? " The man''s gaze turned even colder. This woman was really the one that challenged his bottom line of fury. "I feel sad for my son when a child has a mother like you. In the future, I won''t let you get close to my son." Xing Liehan coldly spat out these words. Tang Siyu felt that she was about to explode from the anger. She forced herself to take a deep breath to calm down, if the child really was his, she had nothing to say, she would only treat it as being bitten by a dog back then. But now, the most important thing was the child. But what did this man say? She was still the same as back then, full of ridicule and disdain. What had she done? To make this man look down on her so much? "Son having an animal father like you is the mostmentable thing." She retorted, unwilling to be outdone. Xing Liehan''s piercing gaze instantly turned heavy, "You dare to say that again." "I can say it ten times, a hundred times. If you dare to do it, you have to admit it." Tang Siyu was not afraid of him, even though he seemed to have power and influence, but he also seemed to not be someone to be trifled with. "With your level of service, it''s not worth that price." Xing Liehan felt extremely frustrated. This woman still dared to scold him. Tang Siyu was shocked for a few seconds, she felt as if she had been humiliated, "What price did you say?" Xing Liehan''s eyes emitted a sinister aura that could freeze someone''s blood, "Of course it''s your price." "Sell your ass, who sold themselves? That night, you pulled me into your room like a beast. I didn''te out to sell; I just got lost. " This time, Tang Siyu finally understood. So this man had treated her like a little miss that night! Xing Liehan frowned, "What did you say? You just got lost in my room that night? " Towards that night back then, Tang Siyu felt both hatred and anger. Her innocence was destroyed by him just like that. Although Tang Siyu was so angry that she didn''t want to say a single word to him, at this moment, hearing his question caused her eyes to turn red, "What if? You think I''d sell myself to you? "You''re dreaming. You''re dreaming." Xing Liehan stared at the girl''s clean and delicate face, his body emitting an aura that did not seem to be from a youngdy. He squinted his eyes, could it be that, after everything that had happened, she was not the one who secretly gave birth, but he was wrong? "Why didn''t you say that you weren''t ady that night?" Xing Liehan asked. Chapter 28 He wants to steal the child Tang Siyu did not want to recall her beastly behavior that night anymore, so she questioned him instead, "Give my son back to me." Xing Liehan squinted, but carefully recalled that crazy night. His memory was very good, so he remembered everything clearly, even though her face couldn''t be seen clearly due to the darkness, the girl below him had a sweet smell, his body was tender, and there was blood on the bed sheets. Everything told of her first night, and if she didn''t say it, it was as if he hadn''t given her a chance to speak, because that night, with the help of the medicine, he had kissed her deeply, and in the end she had only cried and cried. Damn it, he actually made the wrong woman five years ago, and now he even had a son with this girl? Tang Siyu saw that he did not say anything, and asked angrily, "You''re mute, tell me where my son is!" Although Xing Liehan had already figured out what happened five years ago, even he had a share in this son of his. It was impossible for him to give him back to her so easily. "Alright, let''s not talk about what happened five years ago. Now, let''s talk about the child''s custody rights." Tang Siyu was so angry that she startedughing, "The child belongs to me alone, don''t even think about it." "But the child is mine, too." Xing Liehan immediately gritted his teeth. "If I told my son how he got here, do you think he''d recognize a father like you?" Tang Siyu felt that this man wasn''t worthy to be her son''s father, and she absolutely didn''t want this kind of bastard to teach her son a lesson. Just thinking about it filled him with fear. Xing Liehan''s handsome face instantly darkened to the extreme. He fiercely clenched his fists and warned, "You''re not allowed to tell him." "What is it? Are you scared? Are you afraid your son will despise you and spit on you? If you don''t give my son back to me now, I will let him know that he has an animal father, and he will hate you for the rest of his life. " Tang Siyu threatened, although she did not know if such a threat would have any effect on men. However, she had guessed correctly, no matter how cold and ruthless Xing Liehan was, he did not wish for his to be a demon in his son''s heart. He had just met his son! Xing Liehan tightened his face and coldly stared at her: "Tang Siyu, I can return your son to you, but you cannot interfere with me getting closer to him." "No way!" Tang Siyu did not agree. Xing Liehan saw that this woman was getting more and more outrageous, and did not ce him in her eyes. The corners of his mouth hooked into a dangerous sneer, "Woman, I agreed to return your son to you, it''s already given you a special favor. If you anger me, you won''t be able to bear the consequences." "What is the result? As if I would be afraid of you. " Tang Siyu only needed to think of that night five years ago that she wanted to beat him to death. In terms of threatening people, who couldpare to him, Xing Liehan? He was good at this sort of thing. He wrapped his arms around her and approached her with a dangerous smile, "I won''t do anything to you, but you have to think about your father''spany, think about your family''s fate. This is something I can crush with just a chop of my foot." Tang Siyu was shocked. She slightly widened her clear eyes and said, "You dare to touch my father''spany?" "What if you don''t promise me to get close to my son?" Xing Liehan''s lips were full of ridicule. "You ¡­" "Also, in order for your son to grow healthy in the future, you are not allowed to mention anything about what happened five years ago. If you dare to defy me and ruin my image in front of my son, I won''t let you go." The man continued to have a cold and arrogant expression, as if she was a ve and he was a king. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 - Compromise Tang Siyu really knew what it meant to be shameless. Inexplicably, the anger in her heart red up again, but when she wanted to say something, she fell into a rage, and could only snort, "Give my son back to me." "Follow me." He spoke coldly, his tall figure leading the way out of the lounge. Behind him, Tang Siyu suppressed her emotions. Now she only wanted to see her son. She clenched her fists tightly, and angrily red at the man''s back as she followed behind him to a luxurious reception room. Xing Liehan lightly pushed open the door, and Tang Siyu impatiently rushed in first from his side. She saw her precious son standing in the spacious hall, holding onto a small sports car and waving it around as he ran around the room. Hearing activity at the door, he turned his head to look, and immediately saw Tang Siyu. He ran over excitedly with the controls held in her arms, "Mummy, you''re here." Tang Siyu immediately hugged his son, and her heart, which had been hanging in the air all this time, calmed down. She lowered his head, and gently caressed his little head, and in the next second, the little guy raised his head from her embrace, and looked at the man who walked in from the side. At this moment, Tang Siyu''s usually cold face was overflowing with a strong sense of fatherly love. When she raised her head and saw his smile, she immediately grabbed hold of her son, "Xiao Xi, it''s time for us to return." "Mummy, are youing home with us?" The little guy looked up at his father, looking forward to his return with him. Although Tang Siyu really wanted to tell her son that she shouldn''t recognise him as her father, she couldn''t bear to give her son''s little heart the dark color, so she forced out a smile. "He''s very busy. Xing Liehan said towards the little fellow, "Xiao Xi, go back first, Daddy will look for you soon." "Daddy, you have toe find me!" Tang Yixi smiled at him in anticipation. "Definitely." Xing Liehan promised his son. He picked up the small sportscar on the ground and passed it to the little guy, "Take this home to y." "Yes, thank you, Daddy." The little guy happily hugged the small sports car. Without even looking at this man, Tang Siyu went out while holding his son''s hand. Xing Liehan walked out after him. The little fellow turned its head and waved goodbye to him a few times, while Tang Siyu''s slim figure walked out with obvious signs of running away. When the elevator door closed, a hint of disappointment immediately appeared in Xing Liehan''s eyes. He did not expect his reunion with his son to end so quickly. Xing Liehan''s sword-like eyebrows could not help but tighten. Five years ago, he actually messed with the wrong person, and this kind of unexpected thing happened. However, what happened five years ago had happened no matter how upset he was. Now, what he was concerned about was how to obtain the son''s love and trust, and how to prepare for the future struggle for his right to take care of him. "Director Xing, you allowed the young master to leave just like that?" Han Yang asked with some surprise. "Otherwise?" Xing Liehan was very clear now that it was impossible to steal his son''s son. His son''s intelligence and thoughts had formed, snatching it away using such a barbaric method, not only would he not be able to get his son''s favor, it would even harm the fragile feelings that had just arisen within them. Right now, he wasn''t in a hurry to snatch it away. His most important goal was to find an opportunity to have a father-son rtionship with his son. That way, his son might grow older and choose to live with him. Tang Siyu brought her son along on the taxi back to Su Xi''s home. Along the way, Tang Siyu had wanted to teach her son a lesson several times, telling him not to go with others, but her heart softened and she endured it. Before he went to kindergarten, his son was fine by his side. However, when he arrived at school, he could only watch the images of his father picking up the children every single day, and couldn''t let go of the little guy even after a few times. His big eyes flickered with desire and envy. A son without a father, this would make him feel inferior in school! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 - Mystery Fathers Now, who would have thought that scoundrel from back then would reallye knocking on their door. Moreover, he even went through the test for an paternity test, so Tang Siyu could recognize that he was indeed the man from five years ago. He was also her son''s biological father, which made it even more impossible for her to deny. "Xiao Xi, no matter where you go in the future, you must inform Mummy immediately so that she won''t be worried, okay?" Tang Siyu lectured her son. "Hm!" Mummy is sorry, I made you worry. " Tang Yixi pursed his lips and apologized. "Alright, Mummy doesn''t me you." Tang Siyu stroked his little head and kissed him. "Mummy, are you not happy to see your father?" The little fellow looked up at her curiously. Tang Siyu looked at her son''s clear and innocent eyes, forcing out a smile, "No!" "I asked Dad about it today. He''s not married, doesn''t have a girlfriend, and is still single!" The little fellow smiled happily. Tang Siyu''s beautiful face stiffened for a few seconds. Of course she knew what her son was nning, she told him solemnly and seriously, "Xiao Xi, Mummy won''t be together with your father. We will take care of you together, love you, and raise you." "Why? Why can''t you be together? " "This is a matter between adults, you still don''t understand." After Tang Siyu finished speaking, his phone rang, and she saw that it was Su Xi calling. "Hey, Xi Xi, did you go home?" "Hm!" Back, what about you? When will you be home? " "It''s downstairs. It''ll be up soon." After hanging up the phone, Tang Siyu brought the little fellow up the elevator and arrived at the entrance of Su Xi''s apartment. "Xiao Xi, do you want to be my mother?" "Yes." After the little guy said this, he excitedly told her a piece of good news, "Mother, I found my father! Look, this is the car he gave me. " Su Xi looked at him in shock, "Your father gave it to you?" "Hm!" My dad has a bigpany, he''s so tall and handsome, he''s so nice to me, and he said he''d live with me! " The little guy was getting a little too excited. Hearing that, Su Xi''s beautiful eyes slightly trembled, she raised her head and looked at Tang Siyu, "What''s going on?" Tang Siyu said to the little fellow, "Alright, Xiao Xi, let''s quickly go back to your room to y. Your godmother and I are going to chat about adults." The little guy tiptoed and kissed his godmother on the side of her face, "Godmother, I''m going to my room to y! I''ll introduce you to my dad someday, and you''ll definitely like him. " Su Xi''s expression had an unspeakable stiffness to it. Sheughed dryly. "Okay, go ahead!" When the little guy entered the room, Su Xi quickly went forward to hug Tang Siyu, "It can''t be! Did this child''s father really have toe knocking on his door? "Who is it?" was still filled with anger when he mentioned this man. She changed her shoes and tousled the ck hair on her forehead, "Yes, that bastard is here." "Is he really Xiao Xi''s father? Are you sure? It can''t be that you''re mistaken! " Su Xi''s jaw almost dropped out of shock. This was too unexpected! Of course, Tang Siyu also thought that man was not, but she was the goddamned one. "He and Xiao Xi made a report on their son''s rtionship and it was confirmed that it was between father and son." Tang Siyu bit her red lips and furiously nodded her head. Su Xi excitedly grabbed her shoulders and asked, "Who is Xiao Xi''s father? What does he look like? Do what? "Married?" Chapter 31 Chapter 31 - Rich Dad "His name is ¡­" It''s called Xing something! " Tang Siyu squinted, she could not think of that man''s full name. "Xing what?" Su Xi blinked her eyes, her face full of curiosity. Tang Siyu immediately curled her lips, "He seems to be the boss of the Xing Group, I don''t know anything about Xing. In short, she''s just a bastard, I don''t want to mention him again." The Giant Jia Ma in the business world was extremely familiar with Su Xi. Just by hearing about the Xing Group, she had already blurted out, "Is it Xing Liehan?" Tang Siyu immediately turned her head to look at her strangely, "It seems to be him, how did you know?" Su Xi was bbergasted, she looked as if she had seen a ghost and eximed, "Oh god! Xiao Xi is actually Xing Liehan''s child! Tang Siyu, the man that you slept with back then was Xing Liehan! " Why was he not sad for her, but excited for her? Tang Siyu''s mood today was extremely terrible. She exhaled, "Don''t mention this man''s name to me. "You actually don''t know who he is? "But he ¡­" Su Xi really wanted to exin to her, because the woman that wanted to sleep with this man could go around the world once. Maybe a few years ago, he was still the young master of Xing Family, but in the recent years, he was already at the top of the Wealth rankings and was as rich as a nation. Moreover, the market value of hispany was incalcble, just GPD alone was already more than a few small countries, in short, he was someone that no one dared to offend. But, before she could finish speaking, Tang Siyu had interrupted her, "I don''t care who he is, in short, I don''t want to see him again." Su Xi naturally understood Tang Siyu''s anger. Even if it was Xing Liehan, his actions five years ago were still considered very much a scoundrel. "Alright, alright, I won''t talk about him. I won''t talk about him, so what do you n to do? Will he fight with you for Xiao Xi? " Su Xi asked with iparable concern. "Xiao Xi grew up by my side. Can he snatch it away?" Tang Siyu was extremely confident in this point. If he was allowed to choose who his son would live with in the future, his son would of course choose her. "That''s right, even though Xiao Xi wants father, he definitely cannot leave you." Su Xi was very sure of this. "Oh!" My dad bought me a house near the school, and I n to go there tomorrow night to cook my first meal. " Su Xi was happy for her. "Looks like your father really loves you." "He also bought me a car." "Then you can continue to be the young miss of the Tang n in peace. You don''t have to work so hard to earn money anymore." Su Xi looked at her enviously. Tang Siyu shook her head, "No, I won''t give up my job. No matter what, I cannot rely on my father. "Right, you are a good youth with ideals and ambitions, don''t worry! I''ll introduce you to a good job. " Su Xi smiled and hugged her, "In the future, I will being to your house to eat unrefined food everyday!" "Anytime." Tang Siyu had been angry for an entire afternoon. She only had her best friend''s time, to let her smile again. Tang Siyu went to cook in the kitchen while Su Xi apanied the little fellow back to his room. On the way, she casually probed the little fellow''s thoughts about the role of father. It was so simr! Chapter 32 Chapter 32 - Confession to family Sure enough, father and son were father and son. With such a powerful gene, maybe her godson would be the future heir to Xing Group! Xing Family mansion. At eight-thirty, Xing Liehan''s slender body walked in from under the lights of the hallway. A youngdy who was sitting on the sofa waiting for him had already rushed over with a bright smile on her face, "Big Brother, you''re back." Xing Liehan swept a nce at his little sister, and reached out to stroke her little head, "Mn! Have you finished your homework? " "I finished it long ago." After saying that, Xing Yinuo moved closer to him, her slender hands on her lips as she promised him, "Big bro, I didn''t tell mom anything about you!" Xing Liehan''s eyes revealed gratitude, he stared at his little sister and said softly, "Xiao Nuo, thank you for helping me find Xiao Xi." Xing Yinuo was immediately overjoyed, her brother had actually praised her, her effort was not in vain, she asked curiously in her nervousness, "Big brother, you did not cause trouble for Xiao Xi''s mother right? She''s the one who gave birth to your son. You can''t treat her badly! Otherwise, Xiao Xi would also be unhappy. " Xing Liehan narrowed his eyes, thinking back to the girl who was like a little cat today, he snorted lightly, "I still need some time to settle the matter between her and myself." Xing Yinuo immediately asked out of curiosity, "Then will you hurt her?" Xing Liehan thought for a few seconds, "Not at the moment." If this woman obediently allowed him to interact with his son in the future, he could let go of the matter of her secretly giving birth to his child. If she dared to obstruct him, it would be hard to say. Xing Yinuo puffed her cheeks, feeling a little worried. "Where''s Mom and Dad!?" "Mom and Dad are on the second floor watching TV." Xing Yinuo said, then saw her brother''s figure walking towards the stairs, she immediately followed: "Brother, are you going to tell me the truth?" "En!" Xing Liehan answered. He needed to tell his parents about this matter, at least let them know that he had a grandson in the world. Xing Yinuo hurried to catch up, and then, she ran over to Xing Yifan''s room first, and pulled the youngster who was currently reading out. This was a big matter of the family, and everyone must participate. In the grand hall of the second floor, the Xing couple was currently watching the news. When Madam Xing saw that her eldest son had returned, he immediately asked in concern, "Lie Han, have you eaten dinner?" "Yes." Xing Liehan sat next to his parents, looking like he was deep in thought. At this time, Xing Yinuo pulled Xing Yifan and sat on the other side of the table. She propped her chin on her hand, looked at her parents, and said: "Dad, mom, brother has something to tell you!" Xing Zhengting looked at his cute daughter and smiled, then turned to look at his eldest son. Usually, his son would return to his private vi, so he definitely had something to do at the Xing Residence tonight. "What I want to talk about is a mistake I made when I was young." Xing Liehan calmly looked at his parents. Madam Xing looked at his son, and her heart immediately tensed up. "Lie Han, what mistake have you made?" Xing Yinuo looked at Xing Yifan, who was standing beside her, and revealed a smile that she could not hide. Ever since they had be sensible, their big brother had always been their role model. Excellent, perfect, high intelligence, high face. Right now, it was rare for him to see his big brother make a mistake. "Speak!" What have you done? " Jiang Lan urged anxiously, even her heart was panicking. "Five years ago, I drank something wrong at a banquet and made a mistake." Xing Liehan looked at his sister-inw who was listening to his conversation with relish, and didn''t quite understand what she meant. However, Xing Zhengting and his wife already understood, Jiang Lan quickly turned his head to look at the pair of fifteen years old children, and asked his eldest son: "And then?" Chapter 33 Chapter 33 - Loving This Little Kid "Aiya, Big Brother, I''m getting anxious listening to all this. I say, Big Brother slept with a girl that night and then gave birth to a child." Xing Yinuo snatched the right to speak. Xing Zhengting and his wife looked at their younger daughter in shock, and then, they turned to stare at their eldest son. "Is what Xiao Nuo said true? Do you really have a child outside? " "Right, a son. He''s already four years old, three months old." Xing Liehan admitted it in a deep voice. It was fine for his sister to say it for him, because this kind of thing was indeed not something he was good at. Jiang Lan immediately covered her chest lightly, "Oh my god! How did you know about this today? " "Mom, you must thank me. I was the one who found this child." Xing Yinuoughed. "Just what exactly happened, quickly tell us everything." Xing Zhengting looked at the three children anxiously. Xing Yinuo immediately told her about how she was initially infatuated with Tang Yixi on television, and how she found out about his father through the television tform. Then, she hurriedly told her again about how he got her hair and DNA checked, which was really unbelievable for the two of them, not daring to believe that their little girl''s action would actually help the Xing Family find a grandson who was exposed to the outside. After Jiang Lan finished listening, her beautiful eyes were filled with reproach as she stared at her eldest son, "Lie Han, why are you so foolish as to do such a stupid thing?" Then we shall have a good chat with that girl and see if she is willing to marry into our Xing Family with her child! Xing Zhengting said. Xing Liehan''s ck pupils contracted slightly as he squinted, "Dad, what did you say?" "Your dad is right, now that we have children, you should take responsibility for this youngdy." Jiang Lan also didn''t want her son to be an irresponsible person, especially in front of a pair of young siblings. "This is impossible." Xing Liehan immediately rejected his offer with a look of disdain, and snorted: "I can use other methods topensate her, but marrying her is impossible." Xing Zhengting and his wife looked at each other. They were troubled by their eldest son''s words. Xing Yinuo, who had been silent, helped his big brother out. "Dad, mom, even if you guys forced big brother to marry that woman, since big brother made that mistake, she must have hated big brother for it. How could she marry big brother?" These words made Xing Zhengting and his wife look at each other. They felt that their youngest son''s words were reasonable. That girl must have hated her son to death, and now she was wrong. If this girl wasn''t greedy for money or power, she wouldn''t have married her son. "Dad, Mom, I''ll show you your extremely cute and cute little grandsons. Dang, little friend Tang Yixi." Xing Yinuo brought over thest video of Tang Yixi''s little friend searching for his father for his parents to enjoy. When the two elders saw that the video had the same model child as their son, even without looking at the DNA verification report, they immediately confirmed that it was their Xing Family''s child. "Oh my god!" It''s exactly the same as when we were young, Lie Han! " Jiang Lan was so excited that her eyes started to tear. Xing Zhengting was overjoyed as he stared at the confident and calm child on the screen. Xing Liehan also stood up. With regards to his own son, he really didn''t see enough. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 - Peeping at Grandsons "My Young Nephew is the champion of this year''spetition, his piano is even better than mine and Xing Yifan''s. He''s already level 6 when he''s four, you can see how well his mother can teach her children." "It must be a talented girl. If only I could marry her back." A beautiful and gentle girl directly appeared in Jiang Lan''s mind. It was a pity that her son had made such a mess of things. It would be strange if a girl looked at him again! "Dad, mom, I know which school Xiao Xi is in, so you guys can take this opportunity to catch a glimpse of him from afar!" Xing Yinuo suggested. "Alright, I''ll go and take a look with your dad tomorrow." "I will bring the child back to meet you in a few days." Xing Liehan opened his mouth confidently. Xing Lan turned her head to re at him. "You''d better think of a way to supplement the child''s mother!" "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll help you." Xing Yinuo felt that his brother was really pitiful! Xing Liehan squinted his eyes, and said to his: "Alright! "But don''t mess around." Xing Zhengting and his wife had difficulty falling asleep that night. The surprise was too sudden, and too unexpected. "I must go and take a look tomorrow morning, even from a distance." Jiang Lan excitedly said to his husband. "Alright, go to sleep! I''ll apany you to see your grandson tomorrow. " "I was still worrying that Lie Han would get marriedte and give birthte, we didn''t have a grandson to hug, but now, my grandson is already so old, the heavens are truly blessing me." Jiang Lan couldn''t sleep at all. His long body waszily donned in a ck pajamas, revealing his firm and sexy chest. His long legs were straight and powerful, and under the dim light, he looked like a leopard who was napping, concealing a dangerous aura. At this moment, his mind was filled with that little fellow''s cute and handsome little face that resembled him, and his small voice that was like glutinous rice. He was calling out to his father directly. This kind of feeling made him feel extremely satisfied and excited. However, he was even more upset that night. He had clearly asked his assistant to call her ''Miss''. Why was it not ''Miss'' but a girl who had lost her way and ran into his room? Could it be that she didn''t have the vulgar scent that a youngdy should have, but was instead emitting a faint scent, and he still vividly remembered how crazy that night had been. In Su Xi''s apartment, Tang Siyu was tossing and turning without being able to sleep, she would asionally look at the face in her arms that was soundly asleep, and thinking about how, from today onwards, there would be a man that would fight with her, she felt extremely panicked. What if her son was taken away, what should she do? Her son was someone more important than her life. She definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to snatch him away. Absolutely not. So what if Xing Liehan had power and influence? She wasn''t afraid at all. Early morning. On the way, Tang Siyu sent her son to school, and today, there were still many luxurious cars gathered at the entrance of the school. However, the luxurious Bentley was the first to arrive at a favorable position, and behind the window, Xing Yinuo sat on a Driver, pointing at Tang Yixi''s parents and identifying his little friend behind him. "Dad, Mom, here they are. Look, a handsome little bro." Xing Yinuo immediately found the little fellow in the crowd. At the same time, it was her first time seeing Tang Yixi''s mother. For such a handsome little fellow, his father''s genes were important, and his mother''s genes were equally important! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 - People Living Next Door Jiang Lan and Xing Zhengting saw Tang Yixi to the door and at this moment, they looked at their grandson through the window. Jiang Lan was also pleased, her grandson''s mother was just like what she thought, a girl that had talent and looks. "Indeed, Xiao Xi''s mother is very beautiful, but unfortunately, Lie Han did not have the chance to marry her." Jiang Lan consoled. "Mom, don''t be discouraged! Maybe Big Bro will chase after this beautiful big sister in the future. Big Bro is so handsome, and is also rich. "I think this girl isn''t like those girls who worship gold nowadays. She definitely wouldn''t like your brother because of money and looks. Plus, she doesn''t seem like someone who needs money." The more Jiang Lan said, the more disappointed he became. At this time, Tang Siyu had also finished sending off the little guy. She was prepared to go back to her new home to see if she could buy something else. Xing Zhengting sighed. This short period of looking at each other through the window was not enough to satisfy his grandfather''s mood. "Let''s go back!" I can only wait for Lie Han to bring this little fellow back to my house next time. " A ck limousine pulled out. In the morning, after Tang Siyu looked around his house, she wrote a few small items that she needed to prepare. As a girl, she must have more small decorations to decorate her house, in order to make it more warm and loving. She went to the nearby streets to buy some trinkets. When she returned, she saw that the elevator had been upied by the people who moved the furniture. She curiously waited. When she got off the elevator, she found that the person who moved was the owner opposite her house. She could even hear the sound of decorating inside. She curiously asked a decorator, "May I ask if this family will be refurbished?" "Yes!" It seems that our guests have bought all the other suites in addition to your house. "What?" Three houses connected? " Tang Siyu felt that it was strange, what kind of person was this free? Do you find it too much? With this kind of money, it would be better to buy arge vi. This area was filled with semester rooms, who would be bored to open all three suites? Wouldn''t it be a bit noisy if they thought of this? It looked like she couldn''t bring her son in with her. Otherwise, she would hear the sound of decorations everyday! "Why did this owner have to open up so many rooms!" Lin Si Yu couldn''t help but ask curiously. "I''m not sure either." Lin Si Yu was a bit annoyed. This meant that in the future, she and the other resident of this building would be the only two people on this floor? She was hoping it would be more lively! He hoped that the man living across the street was not a pervert. Just then, she received a call from Su Xi, saying that she was looking for a job, so Tang Siyu immediately drove over. It turned out that Su Xi''s female singer had a friend that was preparing to hold a concert, her songs required a piano performance, and her previous pianist, because of some matters, couldn''t participate in it, so he had recruited her, and Su Xi had introduced her. When this female singer heard that the super young star was her son, even without taking any tests, she already nned to hire her. Tang Siyu had epted the job, and his sry was not bad either. At 4: 30 in the afternoon, Su Xi apanied her and met up with the little guy for a big meal outside. At the dining table, Tang Siyu told her about the decorations at her new home, showing that she would not be able to move in for at least two weeks. was overjoyed, this way, while she was resting at home, Tang Siyu would be able to take care of her three meals a day. Furthermore, she would not be bored, and the little guy had no objections. Therefore, he tried his best not to think about his father. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 - New Home "However, we can visit his new home tomorrow. After that, I will apany Xiao Xi to my father''s house for lunch, and in the afternoon, I will bring him to the museum to visit, then go to the ocean world the day after tomorrow." "Alright, then you can only bring it. I still have a few more announcements to make tomorrow." Su Xi said somewhat regretfully. Tang Siyuughed, "Go back to your work! But don''t be too tired either. As celebrities, your daily life is chaotic. " "I know." Su Xi pursed her lips and smiled. Even though she had entered the entertainment circle, Su Xi was a very clean star. Of course, it was mainly because of her backers. After dinner, the family went back happily. Early morning. The little guy was very happy to see the piano. Su Xi immediately made her y a tune, and then, facing this warm and loving suite, she immediately sat on the sofa and said, "I really want to move in with you!" "I''ve prepared a room for you. When the timees, you cane here to sleep anytime." "Really! "Alright, I won''t leave from here." Su Xi really liked the style of this suite. Adding to the scenes that Tang Siyu had spent some time and effort to set up, it was truly a suitable ce for girls to stay. Coming down from their new home, Tang Siyu drove a car and brought the little fellow back to Tang Mansion. He had already called Tang Xiong before. Tang Mansion. Qiu Lin was very clear about the matter of Tang Xiong buying a dorm room for Tang Siyu, and there was still that car, but, Qiu Lin''s anger was buried deep in her heart, and had all of it calcted on Tang Siyu. She thought, it must be because Tang Siyu was poor right after she came back that she got her husband to buy her a house and a car. Furthermore, there was no need to mention Tang Yiyi''s hatred toward Tang Siyu. She felt that after Mu Fei bumped into her at home that day, her gentleness and consideration towards her had faded, as if Tang Siyu''s figure was still lingering in his heart. She spent five years, but still couldn''t expel Tang Siyu from her heart. This kind of feeling made her feel as if something was stuck in her throat, and was extremely ufortable. Tang Siyu prepared to leave after lunch. At the table, Qiu Lin knew that if her husband was going to buy it, she would buy it too. She might as well make a favor out of it. You''ve been living outside the entire time, so it''s not good for you to stay at a friend''s house. Can''t afford to buy you a house? Hubby, don''t you think so? Let''s see if we can buy a suite for Siyu! " Seeing his wife being so magnanimous, Tang Xiong immediatelyughed, "I''ve already bought a set for Siyu near Xiao Xi''s school." "Oh!" Really? "It''s good that you bought it. Siyu, look how nice your dad is to you. He''s usually more filial." Qiu Lin smiled shamelessly. Tang Siyu sneered in her heart. Qiu Lin already knew that his father bought her a room, and the faking of her fishy generosity was all for his father to see. However, she did not expose him. Tang Yiyi nced at Tang Siyu and spoke to his father, "Father, Mother, Mu Fei and I have already discussed this. We are going to get engaged at the end of this month." "Yo!" That''s good! Hurry up and book the engagement, then, marry next year''s spring, how great is that! " Qiu Lin looked at her daughter with a doting expression. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 - He stalks his son "Sis, when the timees, you muste on time to attend our engagement ceremony!" Tang Yiyi invited Tang Siyu enthusiastically, as if she didn''t remember at all that Tang Siyu was Mu Fei''s former fiancee. Tang Xiong''s face immediately turned gloomy, and he looked at his daughter. Tang Siyu squinted her eyes, and said indifferently, "I might not have time, so I won''t go over." "Is there anything more important than Yi Yi''s engagement ceremony?" Qiu Lin said in displeasure. The little fellow at the side had long known that Mummy and this mother had a grudge, so he immediately spoke up, "Mummy, I''m going to painting ss that day, why don''t you apany me!" "Hm!" Good! Mummy will apany you. " Surprised by her son''s understanding, Tang Siyu actually helped her. "Your son''s painting is more important than my engagement ceremony? Do you still take me for a sister? " Tang Yiyi put down her chopsticks a little angrily. She wanted to see Tang Siyu go over, because if she saw the scene of her being engaged to Mu Fei, she would definitely be angered to death. Tang Siyu immediately raised her brows, "That''s right, my son''s matter is more important than anything else." Tang Xiong also felt that the atmosphere on the table was not right, he immediately tried to smooth things over, "Alright, alright, alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. If Siyu doesn''t go, you all know the reason, and if Xiao Xi wants to draw, then Siyu won''t go!" "You don''t dare to go!" Tang Yiyi did not want to end this topic like this, she wanted to urge Tang Siyu to go over. "Why wouldn''t I dare to go? "I''m afraid that if I go, you will be a joke. You must have picked up something that I don''t want, so there''s nothing to be proud of." Tang Siyu sneered. "You ¡­" Tang Yiyi was so angry that her face turned red, and Mu Fei actually became a second-hand goods? "Siyu, what are you saying!? Is it appropriate for you to describe Mu Fei like this? Mu Fei likes Yi Yi, you don''t have to be that jealous right! " Qiu Lin was also very angry. Tang Siyu swept his gaze across the mother and daughter pair, "This is the truth." "Alright, Siyu, stop talking. Mu Fei will be our family from now on. It''s best if you don''t get too stiff since you can''t see us at all." Tang Xiong lectured her. Tang Siyu immediately kept quiet and fed some food to her son. And when Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi looked at each other, the resentment in their eyes was extremely obvious. They did not expect that after five years, Tang Siyu had actually be so ignorant. Who is Mu Fei? Right now, the Mu n was the newest upstart in the business world, and Mu Fei was the dream of many women. Excellent, capable, handsome, rich, they were definitely the best choice for his husband. After Tang Siyu finished eating, she spoke to her father before bringing her son out. She drove straight to the museum, but what she did not know was that ever since she came out from Tang Mansion, her car had been followed by a ck car. Inside the car were two bodyguards who kept track of her car while reporting to the other end of the phone. When Tang Siyu''s car drove into the museum, the bodyguard reported it back in time. "Boss, Miss Tang is bringing Young Master around to visit the museum." "Follow them. I''ll be right there." At that moment, a deep, maic male voice wasmanding them. The bodyguard immediately did not dare dy, and parked the car beside Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu picked up the little fellow''s cup of water, and went to the window to buy a ticket to enter. She didn''t realize that the two men behind her were following them as if they were separated from each other, firmly grasping their whereabouts. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 - He''s Here The museum was very big, and it might not even beplete after a afternoon stroll. However, Tang Siyu slowly brought her son around for a look, and was not in a hurry either. Twenty minutester, a ck Maybach sports car was parked in the parking lot. The man who stepped out of the car was noble, elegant and filled with an imposing and invible aura. This man was Xing Liehan, he was paying attention to the mother and son duo''s situation at all times, and with such an opportunity, how could he let go of being together with his son? After confirming the mother and child''s location, Xing Liehan stepped forward with his long legs and looked for them leisurely. At this moment, Tang Siyu was showing his son around the dinosaur museum. Inside, he saw a giant dinosaur fossil, which stunned the little guy, and she let out a wow. The floor was made of ss, and under the ss, he could see a nest of dinosaur fossil eggs, as well as a pile of stones, reverting back to how they used to be when the dinosaurs were alive. The little guy looked at him with his big eyes, and when she looked, she saw a man appear at the entrance. Tang Siyu was admiring the little dinosaurs by the side, but when she suddenly heard her son''s call, she immediately turned her head in rm. As expected, A man walked over and hugged her son into her embrace and kissed him a few times. "Yes." The little guy hugged his father''s neck andughed very happily. Xing Liehan''s gaze swept past his son and fell upon the woman whose face was obviously unsightly. He acted as if he did not see her, and put the little fellow down, and then held his hand. "Father will be apanying you to the museum." "Great!" Daddy, how did you find us! " The little fellow asked curiously. "Daddy has his ways." Xing Liehan did not n to tell him the truth. Tang Siyu was very clear, was this man actually sending someone to secretly follow her? She angrily put her hands on her waist and red at the man as he walked over. She angrily warned him, "Tell your men to stay away from us, mother and son." "Is there a problem with me apanying my son?" Xing Liehan raised her sword-like eyebrows as her voice turned slightly cold. "Daddy, Mummy, can you not quarrel! Shall we see the dinosaurs? I love it here! I want Mummy to apany me, and I also want Father to apany me. " The little guy immediately tried to smooth things over for his parents. After saying that, the little guy saw that there was also a child''s machine on the side. He was lured over, leaving behind a man and a woman who red at him angrily. "I hope you understand that in the time I spend with my son, you''d better not have any objections. Otherwise, I don''t mind snatching my son away." Xing Liehan growled in warning, but only Tang Siyu heard it. Tang Siyu was not afraid of him, she snorted and said, "You can steal it from me." Xing Liehan''s handsome face sunk, this woman actually didn''t take his warning seriously? Of course, he couldn''t lose his dignity. "Try it." Tang Siyu crossed her arms, "Then I''ll see." With that, she walked in the direction of her son, leaving behind the man with a gloomy expression. Xing Liehan''s existence had firmly caught the attention of the girls around him. When he stood there, he was like a powerful ma, causing the woman''s heart to beat wildly. Except Tang Siyu. The little guy was fiddling with a eyess, inside it could be seen a small picture of him being scared, he excitedly said to Tang Siyu beside him, "Mummy, quickly look, there are a lot of dinosaurs!" Chapter 39 Chapter 39 - Don''t touch Tang Siyu also nned to ignore the existence of this man and wholeheartedly apany her son to y. Undoubtedly, her final goal would be to happily apany her son through this afternoon. No matter how much of an eyesore this man was, he was not qualified to ruin this beautiful afternoon. Tang Siyu immediately took his son''s eyesses, and looked at the clear picture inside, she was very interested, too. By her side, Xing Liehan watched as his son walked to the side and took a step, in front of the intelligent machine that could move a dinosaur on the screen, his little feet started running on the spot. The dinosaur in the video also began to run. As he slowed down, so did the dinosaur. Tang Siyu looked at her son''s happy expression and her mood improved. She picked up her phone to take a picture of her son, while Xing Liehan looked at his son. From time to time, his gaze turned towards this woman. After finishing his stroll in the Dinosaur Library, immediately after, he arrived at a forest pavilion, where there was a strange sight of the forest, the lighting had be dim, and Saturday was the peak hour of the human traffic, upon entering the pavilion, Tang Siyu held onto the little guy''s hand, not allowing him to run around, it would be bad if he ran away. Xing Liehan was also paying attention to his son, so he followed right behind Tang Siyu. In front of him suddenly rushed a fat little rascal, he and anotherpanion were chasing and fighting each other, and bumped into a few people, causing Tang Siyu to be hit by his fat body very unceremoniously. She was forced to retreat a little, but suddenly, she felt a strong arm wrapped around her waist. Tang Siyu immediately sensed who it was and she turned her head around a little angrily: "Don''t touch me carelessly." Xing Liehan''s handsome face immediately became more sinister, "Who wants to touch you?" If he didn''t help her, she would fall. He didn''t want her son to fall too. The little guy Tang Yixi at the side secretly shook his little head. No wonder the Mummy didn''t like him looking for his father! It turned out that Mummy and Father had quarreled the moment they met. Sigh! He really didn''t know how they could possibly have given birth to him together in the past. The little fellow didn''t have enough knowledge now, so he was puzzled as well. Following that, Tang Siyu was extremely careful not to get hit by others, she did not want to be taken advantage of by the man behind her. The little guy was in high spirits. Although Tang Siyu was a little tired, he was also walking resolutely with the little guy, who was also feeding him water and wiping his sweat, and with Xing Liehan''s vast knowledge, the little guy didn''t understand. He would patiently tell him and exin everything to him, and at this moment, Tang Siyu stood at the side. Finally, he finished swimming. Tang Siyu looked at the time, it was five thirty, and the time to close up. Walking to the car park, Tang Siyu said to the little fellow, "Xiao Xi, it''s time for us to go back." "Mummy, can we have a meal together with Father? Daddy just said that he wanted to invite me to dinner. " Tang Yixi wanted to bring his father''s Mummy to eat together with him. How could Tang Siyu have the heart to apany this man to eat at this moment? Even if her son begged her, she would not be willing. "No, you still have to go back to sleep early tonight. will take you to eat something." Tang Siyu didn''t want his son to get too close with this man. What if his son transferred his feelings for her to this man, and when his son could make a decision in the future, he would choose to live with him? Chapter 40 Chapter 40 - Obscene Person Therefore, she had to minimize the amount of time the man spent with her son. "Oh!" "Alright then!" Tang Yixi turned his head to look at his father, who was beside him, but still waved his hand happily. "Daddy, then we''ll meet again next time!" "Alright, I believe we will meet again soon." Xing Liehan was not in a hurry, because he spent a lot of time with his son. "Goodbye, Daddy." The little guy waved his hand, and Xing Liehan stood in ce without moving. The golden light of the setting sun shone on his body, and the man in a dark shirt was as handsome as a god, it was astonishing. Tang Siyu brought the little fellow into the car and let him sit in the safe seat, she drove directly past Xing Liehan. Xing Liehan saw the little guy waving at him through the window, and his gaze also inadvertently swept past the woman who was driving. Xing Liehan heaved a sigh of relief, and stepped into his car. Tang Siyu drove while carefully looking at the cars behind her. She had to be on guard against Xing Liehan''s subordinates following them. The little guy wanted to eat the De Chicken, so Tang Siyu took him to eat it. After eating, she returned to her new home to watch some cartoons and Tang Siyu started to familiarize herself with the tracks. She nned to go to her new home to practice after sending her son to school on Monday. A littleter, Su Xi walked in tiredly. With her makeup on, her pure face had be quite a bit sexier. Su Xi did not like the feeling of makeup, so she immediately went into the bathroom to take a bath. Her pure and clean face made her look even more beautiful. "Did you have fun with Xiao Xi today?" Su Xi took a bottle of milk from the fridge and handed it over to Tang Siyu who was looking at the list on the sofa. Tang Siyu took it and drank it, then sighed and said, "Don''t mention it, Xiao Xi and I had a good time, but there''s someone who is bad to the eye." "An eyesore? "Who is it!?" Su Xi looked at her curiously. "That bastard." Tang Siyu unceremoniously gave Xing Liehan this title. Su Xi immediately opened her eyes wide, "Xing Liehan also went? "Did you make an appointment?" "Who arranged an appointment with him? He sent someone to follow us and then ran over here on his own. It''s so annoying." Tang Siyu had a look of disdain on her face. When she thought about this man''s disdainful tone and her current aloof attitude five years ago, she felt that it was because of him that she detested him. Su Xi then burst outughing, "This shows that you have some sort of destiny!" Who wants to be fated with him! It would be best if he disappeared beside Xiao Xi and I. I m just happy! " Tang Siyu was so angry that he sucked the milk pipe angrily. Su Xi sat beside her with her legs crossed and her chestnut colored curly hair hanging down to her chest. Siyu, do you really not know how charming Xing Liehan is? "All the female celebrities in the industry that I know see him are like wolves that have starved for eight hundred years. They want to pounce on him and climb onto him." After Tang Siyu heard this, goosebumps rose all over her body, she turned to look at her good friend, "It can''t be that you are the same, right?!" Su Xi almost spat out milk as she stared at Tang Siyu, "What are you doing!? How could I be interested in him? I don''t like this kind of cold and heartless man. I like warm men! I wouldn''t dare to offend a man like him even if she were to gift it to me! Furthermore, he''s Xiao Xi''s father now, and is also the man you used to be. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 - New Owner Next Door Tang Siyu''s face could not help but turn red, "That was an ident! "Who wants to talk to him about that?" "Xiao Xi has alreadye out. Why not that again?" Su Xiughed out loud. Tang Siyu immediately made a move to hit her, "Shut up! And I''ll p you. " "Okay okay okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it, okay? In short, I just want to tell you how popr Xiao Xi''s father is with women. " "What does it have to do with me? For a man with a messy personal life like his, I hate dirt." Tang Siyu''s face was full of disdain. Su Xi immediately blinked her eyes, "Eh! He''s not dirty! He''s got no information! Furthermore, she can be said to be the cleanest man in the world of the wealthiest men. " Tang Siyu didn''t like hearing that, "Don''t praise him so highly in front of me, you''re not one of his people, how do you know that he''s not dirty? Perhaps one woman a day will be exchanged for another, you don''t know either. " Su Xi immediately pouted and thought about it, "What you said is right. For someone with his status, even if he yed with women, we would not be able to see him! Furthermore, the moment his scandal was revealed, it was immediately deleted. Which media doesn''t want to live anymore and dares to provoke him!? " "Yes, he is an extremely dirty man. In the future, I have to make Xiao Xi pay attention to not getting too close to him. When Tang Siyu thought about that, her entire body shivered. Su Xi also nodded in agreement, "You''re right, it''s better to pay attention." Su Xi''s announcement had been stolen away by the female star. She took out some time to dress up and apany Tang Siyu and her mother out to y. She would y in the morning at the amusement park and shop in the afternoon. On this day, Xing Liehan did not appear. It was best not to meet this bastard in the future. Monday morning, after sending off the little guy, Tang Siyu returned to her new home. She prepared to practice her music, but the sounds of the decorations on the side had be quieter, it seemed like the walls had been broken through, and she was probably decorating the house, but when she came out at noon, she realized that the furniture here were all luxurious and there were sports equipment. It seemed like the owner who lived opposite her was a very rich person. She didn''t know if it was a man or a woman. She hoped it was a girl, because that way, she would be able to live morefortably. In the blink of an eye, another week had passed. However, Xing Liehan, this man, did not appear again, which made Tang Siyu in a very good mood. Furthermore, she knew that the house next door was decorated very quickly. When she saw the door open one time, she curiously looked inside and was immediately shocked. This was the luxury of a 7-star hotel! Since all three suites had been connected, the panoramic window could be said to be a 270-degree panoramic room, and at a sufficient height. Who could enjoy it so much? Could it be a super rich child''s parent? This was because those who settled their families here were all parents who were convenient for their children to go to school with. Furthermore, their families were the ones that could only afford to buy them with a lot of money. This man had spent a lot of money to buy three suites and renovated them to such an extravagant extent. It could be seen that this parent was extremely rich. "Teacher, may I ask if this owner is male or female!" Tang Siyu curiously asked. "We''re not sure either. Our client hasn''te to visit." Chapter 42 Chapter 42 - Mystery Neighbors "What?" The owner hasn''te over to take a look? " "That''s right! We just did as he asked. We''re arge refurbishmentpany, and it''s only been less than a week. We''re almost done, and we can close tomorrow. " "So fast!" Your efficiency is really good! " "It''s not that our efficiency is good, but our customers are asking us to finish the decorations as quickly as possible. It looks like he''s in a hurry to check in! One could tell that this owner was a rich person. The furniture he bought was all from famous brands, and he had spent a lot of money just to renovate them! " "Oh!" Tang Siyuughed, it was obvious that she was rich! "So you''re saying, you won''t decorate anymore, and you won''t argue? Because I''m going to move in, too. " "Don''t worry Miss, we won''t argue anymore." Hearing that, Tang Siyu was obviously happy. This meant that she could bring her son over soon, because she also wanted to practice her zither. The concert was next month. I''ve decided that I''ll treat Su Xi''s son to a big meal tomorrow night and move in! When Tang Siyu went downstairs, her father''s phone call came in, he was also worrying about when she would stay at his new home, Tang Siyu told him that she could stay here tomorrow. "Siyu, the day after tomorrow is the wedding ceremony for Yi Yi and Yi Yi. If you don''t want toe, then don''t!" Tang Xiong said to her. "Good!" "Then I won''t go over." Tang Siyu was more than willing to go. "Siyu, think carefully. You are a good girl, I will find half of your happiness in the future." Tang Xiongforted her. "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me, at least I don''t have that kind of n right now. I just want to take care of Xiao Xi." "Alright, since you''re not that old, then take care of Xiao Xi first!" "Alright, Dad, I won''t say anymore. I still need to go buy some things. Come over to my ce when you have time." "Good!" I''ll find time to go over a few dayster. " Tang Xiong replied. Tang Siyu nned to buy a few music books from the Qin Credits. Tang Siyu thought about the shop that she would visit in the past, the things there were the best, even though the journey was a bit far, she still nned to go to that shop. After Tang Siyu parked the car nearby, she came to the music shop. It was a very quiet second floor shop, with all sorts of expensive pianos and musical instruments ced on the ground. Just as she entered, Tang Siyu heard the sound of the piano, and her heartstrings were suddenly pulled. This pianist was clearly very good at ying and had a very good rhythm. Moreover, he was also a bit sad, but the most important thing was this piece of music. This was her favorite song before, only, she didn''t y this piece often because she had too many memories. Now that she had walked in and heard the song, she thought she had forgotten her past, but, obviously, she had not. She bit her lips, but no one called out to her. It was as if she was back in the old days, sitting at the piano with Mu Fei, and they had yed this song together, his arms were long enough to wrap around her shoulders, and she was happily lying in his embrace, watching his long hands dance on the keyboard, listening to him singing the lyrics of this song. She was like a happy princess, humming a tune as she looked at him affectionately. Tang Siyu''s eyes became moist, tears started to pour out, she suddenly wanted to know, at that moment, who was the one ying in the room? Why did she choose to y this song? Chapter 43 Chapter 43 - Meeting an Old Love Tang Siyu walked into the room step by step, only to see beautiful curtains at both ends of the room. The afternoon sunlight shone in and a man wearing a dark blue suit sat in front of the piano. Tang Siyu watched her back as she suddenly retreated in a panic, crashing into the door and disturbing the man who was ying the zither. He quickly turned around and his eyes met. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other silently, as if they were entangled in love, and in that second, all of them appeared. The man ying the zither was Mu Fei. Tang Siyu almost wanted to escape. Even after five years, it was only on that day in the Tang Family''s garden that they met once through the window. But now, he was ying the song she once liked best, directly meeting her face to face. Tang Siyu thought that her heart would be able to remain calm. However, she seemed to be unable to do so. Looking at the graceful man sitting beside the piano, all her past memories rushed into her mind like an uncontroble flood, tearing open the wound she wanted to forget a little cruelly. Mu Fei also didn''t dare believe that he would meet her here, just like five years ago, when he was waiting for her toe over to practice. She always had a beautiful smile on her face, wearing a white skirt. "Siyu, long time no see." Mu Fei was the first to speak. But just then, Tang Siyu wanted to escape, so she turned around in panic. "Siyu, don''t go. Mu Fei suddenly chased after her, and without hurting her with his big palm, he caught up to her wrist. It was unknown if it was because this man''s hand was too strong, or because he had previously entangled her, making her body that she wanted to escape seem as if she had lost all power. Just like that, she was pulled back by Mu Fei, watching as he approached. "Siyu, don''t go. I have something to ask you." Mu Fei''s voice carried a trace of guilt and pain. Tang Siyu took a deep breath, her small face pale as she stared at the traitor. Clenching her teeth, she sneered, "Do you still have anything else to ask me?" Mu Fei looked at the ridicule and cold smile on her face with some shock. He bit his lips, and said with a slightly heavy voice. Why did you leave without even saying goodbye? " Tang Siyu suddenly remembered something. Right, that year when she left without hesitation, she did not even tell him the reason why she broke up with him. A trace of anger appeared in her eyes, but she bit her lips, not wanting to say anything. "The past is already in the past, what are you still hesitating about? In the future, when you see me, you can call me Big Sis. " Tang Siyu continued to mock and hurt him. A sh of extreme pain passed through Mu Fei''s eyes. It was as if a steel knife had stabbed into his chest, causing him to be unable to breathe. He had be her brother-inw. "Whose child is that? Who were you with back then? " Mu Fei clenched his teeth, and stared deeply at her, wanting to know the truth. "What does it have to do with you?" Tang Siyu smirked. "Yes, I want to know how you loved me so much five years ago, and why you were with another man behind my back. I also want to know if you had children." Mu Fei''s voice was full of questions, but when his pretty face appeared in his eyes, he didn''t seem to be able to hate his. Tang Siyu was suddenly angered, she suddenly pushed him away, "When you and Tang Yiyi were sleeping together naked, did you ever think about me?" Chapter 44 Chapter 44 - Origin of Children Mu Fei''s expression instantly changed to one of astonishment and astonishment. He let out a sharp breath. How do you know about Yi Yi and I? " "Because I saw it with my own eyes when I went to your bedroom. I didn''t expect that when I was traveling, you would actually be together with my sister. Mu Fei, this is the reason for my annulment. Tang Siyu took in a deep breath, her heart bleeding from the pain. One day, she would still personally question him. But now, she had asked him the question. Why was he still in such pain? Mu Fei''s huge body stepped back, "You ¡­ You came back that morning... Sorry Si Yu, I was very drunk that night. I didn''t know who the woman sleeping beside me was. I thought it was you ¡­ I thought that you had returned. That night, I treated Yi Yi as you ¡­ " Mu Fei painfully held his forehead. Tang Siyu gasped for breath, looking at him. Actually, she already knew that Mu Fei would not betray her, and everything was because of Tang Yiyi. Everything was done by her, but right now, she really could not forget that scene, nor could she forgive him. "Sorry, Siyu, sorry... I know I can''t go back with you, but... I really do love you in my heart, and even now, the woman I love the most in my heart is still you. " Mu Fei''s eyes were scarlet, as he spoke to her emotionally. Tang Siyu panted heavily, a heart-wrenching pain surging within her. She listened to the confession of the man she once deeply loved, but she could no longer ept it as such. This man was about to be her brother-inw, about to be the husband of another woman. Even if she were to hear that he had admitted his wrongs from back then, it would be toote. She had a child, and he, had Tang Yiyi. "Stop it!" I wish you and her well. I will forget the past and also, please forget. Between us, don''t disturb each other anymore. " Tang Siyu said coldly. Mu Fei continued to gaze at her lovingly, "Then, shouldn''t you tell me who that child is? Why are you with that man? " "It was an ident. The child belonged to me alone." Tang Siyu responded indifferently, as she turned around to stop the tears from wresting away from her eyes. Mu Fei''s eyes suddenly hurt, "When you were travelling, what exactly did you experience? Who bullied you? " Mu Fei clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to kill someone. Tang Siyu took a deep breath and said, "I don''t need to tell you." "So, you intend to spend the rest of your life with this child?" Mu Fei continued to ask. Tang Siyu felt that he had asked too many questions, she did not want to reveal too much about herself. Tang Siyu turned her head calmly to look at Mu Fei. Now, she had to let go of him, because Mu Fei did not betray her. She only needed to know this point. That feeling from back then had left a perfect stop in her heart. "I heard that your wedding is going to be held the day after tomorrow. Congrattions, I wish you happiness." Although her tone was not sincere, at least, she spoke calmly. However, Mu Fei''s face did not reveal the happiness of a bride-to-be. On the contrary, his expression was somewhat ugly. "Siyu, I know it''s toote. I just hope that you can live a good life and have a happy life." Chapter 45 Chapter 45 - He is here to pick up his son "I will." Tang Siyu answered. Right now, she was very happy. Mu Fei frowned slightly, "Are you really not nning to tell me who the father of this child is?" Tang Siyu bit her lips, "I don''t know, and there''s no need to tell you." A sh of anger appeared in Mu Fei''s eyes. Which bastard had bullied her back then? His heart ached at the thought of him being bullied. The shop manager at the side did not dare to approach them, but just then, Tang Siyu raised her head and looked at the shop manager behind the counter, "Boss, I want to buy something from you." "Alright, Miss Tang, pick whatever you want to buy!" Tang Siyu saw that the shop manager still remembered her, so she pursed her lips and smiled. Behind her, Mu Fei also did not leave. It was as if he had returned to those days five years ago, and his heart was beating for her. Tang Siyu quickly took everything she wanted to pay, and at this time, Mu Fei spoke, "Put it in my ount!" Tang Siyu did not listen, but handed over the money instead. The owner took it awkwardly, and after finding a zero, Tang Siyu picked up the things and prepared to leave. Mu Fei suddenly wanted to pull her back, but Tang Siyu turned his body and pulled his hand back. He did not dare touch her again, afraid that he would receive her resentful gaze if he did. Just like that, he helplessly watched Tang Siyu disappear from his sight, yet, he didn''t recover for a long time. As Tang Siyu sat in the carriage, she also did not leave for a long time. Her heart was in chaos, she needed to calm down for a while to calm down the old grudges that had surged up. That''s right, now, she really didn''t me him at all. Even if Tang Yiyi did not use a treacherous scheme to snatch him away, then, how could she, who had lost her body back then, be worthy of him? And it would be a mockery of their love if she were to marry him like that and conceive another man''s child. Thus, this seemed to be the best ending. They all said their goodbyes and no longer interfered. After thinking it through, Tang Siyu was finally relieved. Five years of hatred had finally disappeared at this moment. Tang Siyu rushed to the school to pick up the little guy. She nned to go together with him to celebrate moving into her new home. She waited. Suddenly, she felt someoneing from outside the window. She looked up from her cell phone and saw a tall and deep figure walking towards her. Tang Siyu''s scalp went numb, and her nerves immediately went into battle preparation mode. It was Xing Liehan. Damn it, why is this man lingering? She really wanted to roll up the window and not talk to him. However, the man had already spoken first, "I''m here to bring Xiao Xi back to my house today! My family wants to see him. " Tang Siyu almost said without thinking, "No!" "No? My son does not need your permission to see my family. I am only here to inform you. " Xing Liehan said coldly. Tang Siyu was immediately speechless, this man really wanted to fight with her for his son. "Regardless of whether you agree or not, I must take my son awayter." Xing Liehan said firmly. Tang Siyu exhaled, she was not in a good mood today, she gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, only this one time, there won''t be a next time." "What you said doesn''t count." The man didn''t give her any face at all. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 - Heartache Son Tang Siyu was so angry that her face turned green, "If that''s the case, then I''ll take my son away." "No matter which end of the world you bring him to, I will find him. After I find him, don''t even think about meeting my son again. It''s best if you don''t anger me." Xing Liehan warned, his gaze shooting straight at her like ice. Even though Tang Siyu was not afraid of him, this gaze still made her heart slightly tremble. Tang Siyu got off the car. When she was swiping her card to enter, she realised that the man behind her had the right to enter as well. Damn it, the school actually admitted that he was the father of her son? It seemed like she needed to have a good reaction. The little fellow who was ying in the wintersweet wood looked at his parents who had entered the ssroom one after the other. He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his own eyes, "Mummy, Daddy!" As he shouted, all the children who had yet to pick him up looked towards the door. So, this was Tang Yixi''s parents! "Xiao Xi, is this your father''s ce?" A child asked curiously. "Yes, this is my father''snd!" Tang Yixi''s little friend said loudly. His voice had a little pride in it. This made Tang Siyu''s eyes sh slightly. His son really wanted this father, Xing Liehan also felt extremely satisfied in his heart, it was as if he had be the glory of his son. "Xiao Xi, how about I bring you to grandpa and grandma''s house for dinner?" Xing Liehan bent over and talked to him. "Really? I can see my grandparents now. I want to go. " The little guy immediately said in excitement. Tang Siyu, who was at the side, wanted to stop her son, but right now, her son''s smile made her swallow her words back down. "Xiao Xi, do you really want to go?" Tang Siyu stared at her son. Tang Yixi''s little friend immediately heard Mummy''s unhappiness, and his little face instantly became flustered. He blinked his big eyes, and looked at Mummy pitifully. "Mummy, you''re not letting me go?" How could Tang Siyu bear to reject him when there was such a pitiful expression like a little white rabbit? Even if she threatened to use her mother''s dignity to stop him from going, it would not stop him from wanting the thoughts of his other rtives, and she did not want to teach him in such a tough way. "Alright! You go! But you muste back before nine tonight. " Tang Siyu did not want him to stay the night at Xing Liehan''s house. "Hm!" Mummy, I promise I will definitelye back on time. " After saying that, the little guy looked at his father, "Daddy, you have to send me back before 9 o''clock! Otherwise, Mummy will be unhappy. " Xing Liehan was unhappy! This woman was really on guard against him. She actually forbade him to spend an entire night with his son. "Alright, I promise to send you back." Xing Liehan could only agree, because he also loved his son, so he would listen to his son''s words. "Give me your phone number." Tang Siyu immediately asked for his number. "You think my phone number can be given to you so easily?" Xing Liehan sneered, could this be considered as an excuse to take the initiative and hit on him? Tang Siyu wanted tough, but she mocked with a cold face, "You''re thinking too much. If it wasn''t to pick up your son at night, I wouldn''t care about it!" "Daddy, hurry up and give it to Mummy! This way, I can call you in the future too! " The little guy quickly tried to persuade his father. This way, they would have a way to contact each other. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 - Returning to the Xing Family "Give me your phone." It was impossible for Xing Liehan to read his phone number in public. Tang Siyu was a little displeased, and handed the phone over to her. Xing Liehan took it, and entered his private cell phone number to return it to her. In front of the school gate, his eyes followed Xing Liehan as he took his son''s car away. Tang Siyu let out a breath of air and called Su Xi. Su Xi was extremely happy to apany her, the two of them went to a high-ss Western restaurant, where there were no spies from the paparazzi, and there were many popr affairs on Su Xi''s side, there were also a few rumours, although it was all caused by themotion, her life was still seriously disturbed. Tang Siyu told her about running into Mu Fei at the piano shop. Su Xi immediately became angry, "This trash still dare to stop you?" "No, he isn''t considered a scumbag, right? It can only be said that Tang Yiyi had too many tricks and schemes back then, and took action while I was on my journey. " Tang Siyu''s opinion of Mu Fei had changed too. Su Xi felt that it wasn''t worth it for her, "Back then you and Mu Fei were such an enviable couple! Unfortunately, this Tang Yiyi is simply too lowly of him, and took the initiative to pounce towards us. " "Ever since she was young, as long as it''s something mine, she would snatch it away. It''s no surprise." Tang Siyuughed at herself. Su Xi looked at her with a pained expression, "That''s right! She had a mother behind her back! If she wants to rob you, what can''t she rob you of? " Tang Siyu shook her head, "I don''t want to bring them up anymore." With that, she began to eat absent-mindedly. Seeing her expression, Su Xi could not help butugh, "Could it be that you are also worried that your son will be taken away by someone?!" "Of course I''m worried! Xiao Xi was still young! What if Xing Liehan taught him something, and he liked him even more? " Tang Siyu was really worried about this. Su Xi looked at her pitifully, "Don''t worry, I believe that my foster son won''t leave you behind. In his heart, the most important thing is you. Tang Siyu nodded her head, "Alright, I won''t think about it anymore. Let''s finish eating and go to my new home for the night." "Alright!" Just as Xing Liehan''s car entered the garden gate of the Xing Family''s mansion, he saw four waiting figures standing at the main entrance. The entire family came out to wee little friend Tang Yixi. Amongst them, Xing Yinuo was the most active, because this Young Nephew was her idol! The car stopped at the entrance and she quickly took three flight of stairs. Xing Liehan was the first one to step down, following which, behind him, a handsome little guy wearing school uniform came down. "Young Nephew, you''re finally back." Xing Yinuo bent his bright eyes and looked at him excitedly. "Xiao Nuo, stop scaring him. Let Xing Liehan bring him into the hall and properly introduce him!" Jiang Lan was really worried that the little guy would be scared. Xing Liehan bent down and carried his four-year-old son into the bright hall. Under the light, the people of Xing Family couldn''t wait to size up this new member, and all of their faces revealed happy and excited smiles. Xing Liehan also immediately introduced him, pointing at his parents, "This is your grandfather, grandma." "This is your little uncle, your little aunt." Tang Yixi politely greeted them with his young and tender voice, "Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Aunt, nice to meet you, my name is Tang Yixi." Xing Yinuo couldn''t wait to get out of his big brother''s embrace and hold the little fellow in her arms, "From now on, you can call me Little Aunt. I like you so much." Chapter 48 Chapter 48 - Collecting Children Together Xing Yifan, who was at the side, also reached out his hand and caressed the little fellow''s head. A gentle smile shed across his fair and handsome face. Jiang Lan and Xing Zhengting looked at each other andughed. A hint of tears even shed past Jiang Lan''s eyes, when she thought about how this little guy had only lived with her mother since she was young, she felt as if her grandson was too wronged. At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel sad. "Come, I have a lot of toys from my childhood. I''ll take you to y in the toy room upstairs." Xing Yinuo was just a child who had not grown up yet. All she thought about all day long was ying, while Xing Yifan was at a different extreme. Even though he was only fifteen years old, his actions were already stable. Tang Yixi''s little friend couldn''t y with an adult, but he really liked this little aunt. She was beautiful, with a beautiful smile, and also, her little heart was like a mirror. Xing Liehan watched as his sister pulled his son up to the second floor. He helplessly shook his head and said to his mother, "Mom, stop making the kitchen food too spicy." "I''ve already told you, the dishes tonight are all things that children like to eat." Xing Zhengting looked at his eldest son and asked, "Your child''s mother doesn''t have any objections, right?" "The child is also from the Xing Family, does she have any objections?" Xing Liehan''s voice carried a sharp edge. Jiang Lan immediately scolded him lightly, "In the end, you bullied her first. Now, can you treat her better, and apologize to her?" "Mom, this is my problem, I will take care of it." Xing Liehan frowned, then walked up the stairs. Jiang Lan looked at her eldest son''s back, slightly annoyed. Even as a mother, she would feel ashamed for such a thing. In the toy house, Tang Yixi''s eyes lit up. There were a lot of toys! That year, they were busy with thepany and had just given birth to a son. They no longer had any ns to have a child, but who knew that the unexpected joy woulde again twelve yearster, and that it was a pair of rare dragon and phoenix pregnancies. Therefore, the Xing Family now had a toy house specially built for these two children. At this moment, Xing Yinuo knew that the little guy was a boy and that he definitely liked hooligans. She had brought over a few toys like racing cars, and the two of them sat on the floor and started to y happily. Xing Liehan leaned against the door with his arms crossed. He looked at the little girl sitting on the floor and couldn''t believe that he actually had a child. Hearing Tang Yixi''s tenderughter, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile, and a doting light gently shone down on the little fellow who was lying on the floor. At this time, Xing Yifan walked in from the side. These were all his toys from when he was young, he could teach the little guy how to y. Children also like to find children to y with, moreover, children like to y with older children. During dinner, the three children went downstairs and washed their hands and ate at the table. On the dining table, Tang Yixi''s little friend had a very good education and ate obediently. He ate big mouthfuls, and didn''t need to worry. Moreover, with the two big kids Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan present, he was really happy. Xing Zhengting and Jiang Lan both didn''t even have time to eat and were busy watching the little fellow eat. Xing Liehan sat beside him, asionally cing food in his bowl to take care of his son. Tang Yixi''s little friend also felt the affection of his family towards him. It was as if he had be the center of this family. After dinner, Xing Yinuo continued to bring him to the toy house, forming their child''s world. After Tang Siyu and Su Xi finished their big meal, the two arrived at their new home around 8 PM. Tang Siyu sat at home for a while and continuously looked at the time, wondering if this man would send her son back before 9 PM. As soon as it was nine o''clock, she was ready to call. However, just as he arrived at 9 o''clock, the doorbell rang. Tang Siyu quickly went closer to the peephole to take a look, it was Xing Liehan and his son. She quickly opened the door and looked surprised at her son who had returned with a toy. "How did you get here?" "It was Father who brought me up here!" The little guy pointed at his father. Tang Siyu immediately became angry, "You actually dare to investigate my address, can you not do this, this is a vition of my privacy." Xing Liehan sneered, "You''re thinking too much." "Am I overthinking it? "How else would you know my family lives here?" Tang Siyu asked angrily. "There''s no need to tell you." Xing Liehan looked at her carefully, then gently warned his son, "Rest early, you still have lessons tomorrow!" "Hm!" "I will, Daddy. Goodbye." After the little guy finished, he begged again, "Daddy, can you treat Mummy a little better in the future?" These words made Tang Siyu snort, "I don''t want him to call me that!" Xing Liehan squinted, "I''ll try my best." Tang Siyu warned the man, "You better not send anyone to follow me again." With that, she closed the door. Closing the door, Tang Siyu pulled the little fellow to the sofa. Su Xi also came over curiously, "Xiao Xi, are you enjoying your stay in Xing Family?" "Hm!" "I''m very happy. I have a little aunt, a little uncle, and a grandpa and grandma. They all like me a lot." Tang Yixi spoke the truth. This caused Su Xi tough, "That''s right, I seem to have heard that Xing Family also has a pair of beautiful Dragon and Phoenix calves, which is also Xing Liehan''s younger brother and sister." "That''s right! My little aunt and uncle gave me presents, robots that I love so much. " After saying that, he began to y around with it again. "Alright, it''ste now. Let me give you a bath and go to bed!" Tang Siyu didn''t want to mess up his son''s work and rest. When it was time, he had to go to bed. It was very hard to nurture a child during his working hours. "Oh!" The little guy immediately drooped its head and followed Tang Siyu into the bathroom to shower. Su Xi was holding her phone as she watched the news on the sofa. Right now, the rumors about her and a male celebrity were actually being searched online, but as a celebrity, having a chance to shine was a good thing, however, thements on the inte annoyed her immediately. Some of the fans spoke in sharp and harsh tones, saying that she wasn''t worthy of the male celebrity. Su Xi was very clear in her heart. She was a pure person, and it was just that she couldn''t stand being said like this. That night, Su Xi slept here. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 - Moutang Engagement Early morning. Tang Siyu woke up at seven, took the little guy downstairs for breakfast, and then sent him to school after breakfast. At around eight, she would have enough time. Just as she sat in the elevator, Tang Siyu saw that the elevator was about to close. She quickly called out, "Please wait." Therefore, she quickly took out a bag of vegetables and squeezed inside. However, when she saw the man in the elevator, her pair of clear eyes immediately widened, while a trace of resentment clearly surged out. "You ¡­ What are you looking for me for again? " Tang Siyu red at this tall man, and was extremely angry. Xing Liehan crossed his arms and smirked, "Who said I was looking for you?" His voice was as cold as usual, without any warmth. Even when he looked at her, his gaze did not fluctuate at all. There was also a profoundness that she could not see through. Tang Siyu couldn''t help but sob. She studied art, and normally, her heart was as calm as water. She didn''t know why, but when she met this man, it was as if her hot temper was automatically released. This made her very annoyed. She pressed down on her floor and decided to ignore him. But she was a little curious, why didn''t this man follow her floor? Did she go to his level as well? The elevator arrived quickly. In a few seconds, it had arrived, and with a ding, it opened up. Tang Siyu quickly stepped out. Behind him, the sound of steady footsteps could be heard. Tang Siyu bit her lips, turned her head, and stared at him in embarrassment: "You''re still saying that you''re not looking for me, what are you trying to do?" Xing Liehan''s sexy lips twitched, and he walked past her, taking the lead. Tang Siyu was still in a state of anger due to embarrassment. The man walked to the door in front of her, stretched out his slender white fingers, and pressed down on the password to enter. Tang Siyu''s mind went nk, her beautiful eyes widened, and she blurted out a question, "Is this your home?" Xing Liehan looked at her coldly, then opened the high ss room door and stepped in gracefully. In the next second, he mmed it shut. Behind him, Tang Siyu was holding onto a bag of vegetables,pletely dumbfounded. God! She should have known that the three suites had been bought and decorated in such a luxurious and high-ss manner that even the parents wouldn''t be able to do it. There were evenrger rooms that were over two hundred square meters in size, so why did they need to bepletely rebuilt? Damn it, it was actually bought by this bastard, and he lived right across the street from her house. Could it be that she would have to face this man everyday? He felt as if he had been swallowed alive. Tang Siyu''s fingerprint opened the door of her own room, and after entering, she became very bad. She stood up in anger and red at her own door, as if she wanted to walk through it and stare at the man opposite it. Damn, why did he move here? It affected her mood. Tang Siyu clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and did not let herself die from anger. Doesn''t this mean that in the future, wouldn''t his son be able toe to his house and nurture his son''s rtionship with him? If that was the case, she might as well move into Su Xi''s house, so she wouldn''t have to face him everyday. But, she knew it was inconvenient to stay in Su Xi''s house! What if she had a boyfriend? Wasn''t this just a precaution against her happiness? Thus, after thinking about it, she could only swallow her anger. Tang Siyu walked to the balcony and took a look. She was even angrier because she could see the balcony beside her. Wouldn''t this mean that she would be able to see him from now on? There was nothing like this that made her so angry and frustrated. Tang Siyu had nned to practice the piano in the morning, but she was distracted and did not have the mood to do so. She picked up IPAD and sat on the sofa to watch the news. Just as she opened the web page, she saw that the third ce on the search engine rankings was Mu Fei and Tang Yiyi''s engagement ceremony. The Mu n and Tang n''s reputation were enough to attract the attention ofizens. Tang Siyu threw the IPAD to the side. She crossed her arms and a bitter light shed past her eyes, she had the urge to cry. She sat on the sofa in a daze for the entire morning. At 11 o''clock, Su Xi called back, and she was about to set off for a movie again. She might not see Su Xi again for a week, so Tang Siyu reminded her to be careful. At noon, she cooked two dishes alone to eat. Dinner was rather rich, because when the little guy grew up, he had to keep up with her nutrition. Tang Siyu practiced the zither for a while in the afternoon and always yed the wrong note, causing her to be unable to continue practicing. She nned to stay in a daze until the afternoon when she could pick up her son. She was a little worried that Xing Liehan would beat her to it, so she had to go to school early to bring her son over to her own home. At 4 o''clock sharp, Tang Siyu pushed the door open and walked out. Looking at the tall and big anti-theft door, the hatred in her eyes shed, from now on, only she and him, the owners of this whole floor, were left. This feeling was extremely unpleasant. When Tang Siyu arrived at school, she sat in the garden beside and waited. At around 4: 20 PM, many luxurious carriages came from all directions to take care of the children. Tang Siyu stood up and walked out of the garden. Her emotions were all overcast, she anxiously looked around, and suddenly, she saw that among the crowd waiting to be admitted to the academy, his tall and straight body was extremely eye-catching. Even when he stood there, it was as if she had be a scenery, his entire body giving off a noble aura. At the same time, it was also filled with an unapproachable coldness. She had to enter the school faster than this man. She pretended that she did not see this man, and ran in front of him to cut the queue. She could not help but turn and re at the man behind her. Xing Liehan had an indifferent, elegant and reserved expression as he stared unhappily at the woman in line. However, his lips were pursed slightly, and he didn''t say anything. After entering the school, Tang Siyu quickly walked towards the small ss his son was in. Behind him, Xing Liehan''s footsteps were neither fast nor slow as he followed, and a parent beside recognized him. Immediately, they greeted him respectfully and carefully. The moment Tang Siyu entered the ssroom, Tang Yixi called out to her, "Mummy, you''re here." Tang Yixi thought that she hade alone, but then, he saw his father''snd again. He asked with a smile of pleasant surprise, "Mummy, are you and his fathering to pick me up?" "Ugh ¡­" No! He came by himself. " Tang Siyu exined. Tang Yixi looked at Xing Liehan happily, "Daddy, will you alwayse to pick me up from school?" Xing Liehan smiled and replied seriously, "I will, I will in the future." "Great! From now on,e and pick me up from school with Mummy everyday." The little guy was truly happy. Chapter 50 Tang Siyu''s face is not very good-looking, but in front of her son, she can''t say anything. She leads her son out of the house. Behind him, Xing Lihan continues to follow him. He is wearing a dark shirt and trousers, and his beautiful looks make many young female parents look stupid. There are still some unknown ones to envy and envy Tang Siyu. It seems that in their eyes, this man and Tang Siyu are just a couple. Tang Siyu finds out the thoughts and eyes of the female parents nearby, and her face is cold for a moment. She doesn''t intend to pay attention. The little guy behind Tang Siyu looks back and smiles with Daddy from time to time. He thinks daddy is driving to pick him up. However, when he follows Mommy all the way home, he finds daddy is also behind him. He asks curiously, "Daddy, are you going back to our home?" Xing liehan chuckled, "you will know in a moment." The little guy was curious by the mysterious appearance of his father. When he got on the elevator, Tang Siyu led the little guy. The little guy was surrounded by a tall man. At this time, a parent who picked up the child hurriedly came in and took her daughter. She smiled and said to Tang Siyu, "you are the father and mother of Tang Yixi''s little friend! Your family looks so happy! " The family, three words make Tang Siyu''s face instantly red. She wants to say that she is not a family, but her child is also in her son''s ss. She doesn''t want her son to be gossiped at school, so she has to smile. And this woman is the kind that can be opened more. She looks up at the tall Xing liehan, and she turns her head to admire Tang Siyu and says with a smile, "your husband is so handsome!" Husband? The smile of Tang Siyu is stiff now. It''s worse tough than to cry. The thin and beautiful lips of Xing lie''s side were scratched for a moment, which means nothing. The little guy nodded at once, "yes! My father and my mother are very kind! " "Tang Yixi, I made Coke drumsticks today. Think about worrying about your bad teeth. You''d better not eat them." Tang Siyu can only use food to threaten his son to talk less. Tang Yixi immediately hugged mummy''s thigh. "Mummy, I don''t have cavities. Look, I can eat anything." Then he opened a white and tidy baby tooth, "Mommy, look, I have no cavities!" Tang Siyu continued with a stout smile, "it''s not good to eat too many sweet things! Don''t eat. " The little guy has big eyes and looks at Mommy pitifully. The chicken leg made by mommy is his favorite! Xing liehan looks at his son pitifully. Did he grow up under the pressure of this woman? The son who has been taught in this way will have no future. His sword brow is twisted a few points. At this time, the parents arrived, she turned back to a family of three behind her and said, "first off, goodbye." As soon as the parent left, Xing liehan bent down and took his son''s hand and said, e to daddy''s house tonight." "Daddy, are we going to grandparents again?" "No, it''s daddy''s house." "Where is your home?" The little guy asked curiously. Elevator "Ding!" When it started, Tang Siyu suddenly took his son and said, "Xiaoxi, go, Mommy decided to let you eat two more, as long as you promised me to brush my teeth sooner orter." "Well! OK, thank you mommy. I want chicken legs. " The little guy is so happy. He looked back and saw daddying. He looked up and said to Mommy, "Mommy, can I divide two chicken legs for daddy to eat?" He thought daddy wasing to his house for dinner. Tang Siyu opens the door, and Xing liehan stops the little guy, and his long finger presses his fingerprint. "Xiaoxi, this is daddy''s home." Tang Yixi''s eyes widened. He looked at two open doors, one is mummy''s house, the other is daddy''s house. He was surprised and happy. "Daddy, this is your home! That''s great. I can be with Daddy every day. " "Do you want to go into daddy''s house?" Xing liehan asked. "Good!" The little guy immediately extended Tang Siyu''s hand and wanted to go in and have a look. Tang Siyu hurriedly said, "Xiaoxi, go home and eat drumsticks." "But..." "No, but,e on in." Tang Yixi really wanted to go into daddy''s house and have a look, but Mommy seemed very angry! "Xiao Xi, go ahead." Xing lie''s face was a little gloomy. Then, when Tang Siyu wanted to go in, the man grabbed her arm mercilessly. His big palm closed the door in front of her. Next second, Tang Siyu''s delicate body was pressed on the wall by the man. "Don''t hinder me frommunicating with my son." A low, bleak voice fell from above. The man is too tall. In order for this woman to see the eyes in his eyes, he leans down and his handsome face is very close in an instant. Tang Siyu''s eyes widened slightly, reflecting the perfect outline of the man and the cold danger in his eyes.The distance between the two is very close. A sharp hormone breath belonging to men inhales the tip of Tang Siyu''s nose, and her white face turns hot and red. "Asshole, you let me go." Tang Siyu struggles and hates his proximity. Xing lie''s long and narrow eyes narrowed, "you are the best to hear clearly. Your son has the right to choose who to be with. You are not allowed to interfere with his ideas, otherwise..." "Or what?" Tang Siyu slightly raised his face and looked at him. The two red lips that she slightly tooted were tender and fragrant. Xing lie''s eyes were bright and cold. He suddenly sucked her lips with his thin lips. Tang Siyu''s eyes gaped to the greatest extent, her heart, is not fighting to jump, and the man kissed her, but his eyes with cold light, staring at her. Finally, the man pulled out, and Tang Siyu''s instinct pped his face in the face. However, the man was quick to buckle up, and she changed another one, and the other one was also buckled by the man, and directly copied to her head, forming a more warm posture. "Xing liehan, you dare to touch me again..." Tang Siyu wants to be mad. This man can bully people like this. Wasn''t that night enough five years ago? He''s a real pervert. Xing lie hooks his lips in cold, and the tall body just retreats again. Tang Siyu is scared to breathe hard and gasps, "you What else do you have to do? " Xing liehan knew that the best way to threaten this woman was this. He said with cold eyes, "if you dare not let me see my son, then I don''t mind what happened five years ago. I will review it again." "Dare you..." As soon as her words fell, the man bent over and grabbed her lips directly. Chapter 51 This kiss is fiercer and stronger than before. Tang Siyu''s brain was dizzy and obviously frightened. The man let her go and stared at her. "You see, I dare not!" Xing lie''s handsome face suppressed his deep anger, which was obviously the kind of person who could do it. Tang Siyu''s face turned red with rage, but he stared at him. He didn''t dare to contradict. In the room, Tang Yixi moved a small chair to see what daddy and mummy were doing. Unfortunately, they avoided the cat''s eye, so he could not see anything. At this time, Tang Siyu pushed the door in, saw her son standing behind the door, tall, she was shocked. "Xiaoxi, what are you doing?" "Mommy, what are you talking to Daddy about? Why don''t I hear you? " Tang Yixi asked in some confusion. Tang Siyu''s face was still red at the moment. She hurried to the kitchen and said, "nothing." "Can I go to daddy''s houseter?" Although Tang Siyu hated this man deeply, his son must be his son. He was right. The more she hindered his son, the more unhealthy his mind would be. She should believe that even if he gets along with this man, his favorite thing is himself. "OK, you can go after the drumsticks." Tang Siyupromises, she is in the kitchen, taking water to wipe her red lips severely, she does not want to leave any breath of that man on it. The little guy took his three drumsticks and sat on the sofa. He ate fast because he wanted to see daddy''s house. After eating, he ran to the washstand and washed his hands. He said to Tang Siyu, "Mommy, I''ve gone to find daddy." Of course, Tang Siyu is not sure. The corridor is still unsafe. Shees up, opens the door, watches her son go out, and weighs her feet to ring the doorbell. Tang Siyu stared at the door and was very angry. Very shutter opened, Xing lie cold hook lips a smile, wee son toe in, raise eyes to see her, directly recovered cold. Tang Siyu said to his son, e back for dinner in half an hour." "Well! Good! " The little guy promised very well. Tang Siyu closed the door tightly. She was really angry to think that she had been directly taken advantage of by this man in the corridor just now. Tang Yixi''s children looked at daddy''s big house and made a beep directly. Daddy''s house is so big! Moreover, they are all open, without any walls to block them, and the panoramic floor to floor windows are so beautiful! Xing liehan '' ¡£ "Daddy, your house is so big!" "Like it? You cane and sleep with meter in the evening. " Xing liehan''s main purpose of settling down here is to facilitate the establishment of feelings with his son. "Well! I will. I wille and sleep with Daddy. " Little guy also wants to be close to Daddy. "Daddy, are you going to my house for dinnerter?" The little guy suddenly thinks that daddy is a man. He can''t cook! Xing liehan thought for a moment. In the future, his dining here is really a problem. He doesn''t like people entering his room, so he must discuss with the woman opposite him well. In the evening, he can go to her house to eat with his son, and he can pay her the meal fee every month. "Daddy, you don''t have to cook in the future. You can go to my mommy''s ce to eat every day! She has made a delicious meal! " The little guy invited him. "Good." Xing liehan thinks that his son''s proposal is good. Now, it''s necessary for him to call this woman. At the moment, Tang Siyu is busy in the kitchen. Suddenly, she hears the phone ringing. She frowns. Hasn''t Suxi left yet? Will youe back for dinner? When she picked up the phone and looked at it, her face changed immediately. It was the man opposite. She thought it might be her son, and she picked it up. "Hello!" "Cook more dishes. I''lle over with my sonter." A low,manding tone came from the man. "You think so." Tang Siyu replied directly and hung up. Just into the kitchen, Tang Siyu was so angry that he almost cut vegetables to his fingers. Where did this mane from? Want to eat in her house! No doors! Tang Siyu continues to cut vegetables, but she usually makes two more dishes in the evening, which is convenient for her son''s stable bnce. However, she absolutely does not allow this man toe here to eat. Half an hourter, she heard the doorbell. She came to open the door quickly and saw Xing liehan standing behind her son. When his son stepped in, his long legs followed him. "Hello! You are not allowed toe in. " Tang Siyu refused him directly."Mommy, daddy is so poor. He has no one to cook for him. He will be hungry. Please, let daddye to us for dinner!" Tang Yixi''s children immediately used the pitiful image, holding Tang Siyu''s thigh and pleading. "He''s rich. He won''t starve to death." Tang Siyu bends down tofort his son. It''s best to starve him to death. Xing liehan squints his eyes, but in order to stay with his son for a long time and solve his dinner problem, he needs tomunicate with this woman. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you the meal fee every month. You can have as much as you want." Xing lie opens his mouth in a cold and deep voice with a touch of arrogance. "I don''t want you to eat in my house much. I just want my son." Tang Siyu didn''t want to agree. He hated this man to the limit. Xing liehan narrowed his eyes and said in a consultative tone, "it''s just dinner." "No, I won''t do your share." "Mommy Please! Don''t be so ruthless! Just cook one more Tang Yixi''s children feel that daddy is so pitiful! There is no food to eat. Tang Siyu is about to be speechless by his son''s expression. Doesn''t his son know that he is rich and powerful? Can''t even afford dinner? Xing liehan picks up his son, and his long legs go to the table top of three dishes and one soup arranged by Tang Siyu. Meanwhile, the rice is also brought out. Xing liehan pulls out a chair and sits down. "Hello! You... " Tang Siyu didn''t like him any more, but she couldn''t do the same behavior as those shrews. She could only watch the bowl of rice she served, and was held in her hand by the man''s long fingers. The chopsticks she had just tried to eat were picked up by the man. "No, it''s me..." And the man has entered. Chapter 52 Tang Siyu''s breath was smothering. He quickly swallowed the words behind him. God! Did the man eat it? "Mommy, you cooked a good meal tonight! I like it so much. Let''s hurry up and eat it! " Tang Yixi''s children coax mommy to say all the good things, and Xiaolian is also ttering. Tang Siyu looked at her son''s difficult life in the middle. She had to take a deep breath and said to the man who ate, "OK, let''s have dinner tonight. Don''teter." "Mommy, I don''t think it''s enough!" "I''ll order some noodles." Tang Siyu didn''t respond well. "Mommy, cook more! Daddy may eat a lot. " Little guy doesn''t want daddy to starve. Tang Siyu some want to cry no tears into the kitchen, God! Will her family be upied by this man in the future? It''s hateful. On the dining table outside, a man had already eaten half a bowl with thick skin. Xing liehan did not expect that the woman looked at the delicate appearance of ten fingers not touching Yang Chunshui, and the dishes he made were so delicious that he had a big appetite. Tang Siyu turned to look at the father and son eating out of the kitchen window, only to see that her son had a good time, and her resentment was gradually reced by hisughter. She bit her teeth, why not charge him for food? She can take the opportunity to ask for more, so that she will not worry about the cost of living in the future, and this man has money, not for nothing. Anyway, with such a cheeky face, he doesn''t care about her feelings at all. Besides, it''s not a good thing to live across the street without looking up. It''s necessary to make her so embarrassed and embarrassed. Especially, she loves her son very much. He''s in the middle. It seems that he''s hard to please this and that. He''s still so small and shouldn''t let him live so depressed. Tang Siyu leaned at the door of the kitchen with his apron tied, and said to the man who ate slowly, "OK, you can eat here if you want. You can pay 100000 meals a month, and you are not allowed to ask me anything. You can eat whatever I cook." Every month, 100000 yuan. It''s already a lot of money. Tang Siyu thought that this man would not like it. Unexpectedly, the man''s sword eyebrow was "OK." Tang Siyu choked at once, and he agreed? Also, she neglected that he is a big boss of a multinational group, 100000 yuan a month. For him, it''s just like drizzle. All of a sudden, she hated that she didn''t want more, but she had already said something. If she wanted to change her mind again, it would appear that her character was no longer good. "Yeah! Mommy, you are so wonderful. I love you Tang Yixi gave her a kiss. Tang Siyu looks at her son and finally doesn''t need to tter herself with a small tail. She leans her lips and shakes her head. She goes back to the room and brings out the cooked noodles. She took a bowl again and sat opposite the man. She picked up the noodles and ate them alone. "Mommy, I want noodles." Little guy hands his little bowl. Tang Siyu gave him half a bowl and told him to eat slowly and burn his mouth carefully. However, she also found that the rich man didn''t pick up the right food, as if he was quite satisfied with her food tonight. Damn it, why does she have to make such delicious food for him? She should cook it so bad that she can eat it for him. But, also cannot, because the son wants to eat! She can''t treat her son badly, so she has to cook carefully for him every day. "The food is handed in once a year, so when youe tomorrow, you''d better bring me a card with 1.2 million." Tang Siyu immediately became a financial fan. Xing Lihan put down his chopsticks, took out his wallet from his pocket, and took out a ck card from it. "The amount in this is one hundred million yuan. You can brush it casually, as long as you can make sure that the food every night is enough for me." Tang Siyu slightly gaped, this man is a billion ck card? How long does a billion feed him? Anyway, it seems like a long time. Even if he gave it, she was polite. She took the card out of his hand and said, "OK, it''s settled." "Mommy, when did you be so greedy!" Tang Yixi asked Mimi with a smile. At the same time, he said to his father, "Daddy, my mommy is not such a person. Don''t misunderstand her!" Tang Siyu''s speechless stare at his son, "eat noodles, what are you talking about?" Besides, what kind of person is she and what does it have to do with him? Xing Lihan gracefully takes up a bowl to eat his rice. Of course, he can understand the meaning of his son''s words. His son hopes that he will be interested in this woman. It seems that he can only let his son down. He wille here for dinner, purely for the better exchange of feelings between father and son. He has nothing to do with this woman! After dinner, Xing liehan takes the little guy back to his room. Tang Siyu cleans up the dishes. He feels sad. How can he feel like a family with this man? Bah? Who is his family?Tang Siyu breathed and decided to call his son back to take a bath and go to bed. It''s almost nine o''clock. Tang Siyu picks up his mobile phone and dials up Xing liehan''s phone. That''s the guy who answers the phone. "Mommy, I''ll be back in a minute to take a bath. Can I sleep with Daddy after I take a bath?" The little guy asked. It seems that the son is more interested in the new daddy, so Tang Siyu has to answer, "OK! You take a bath first. " The little guy soon opened the door and came back. Tang Siyu took him to take a bath. After taking a bath, the little guy returned to Xing liehan''s room in his pajamas, and told her that Xing liehan would send him to school in the morning. "Mommy, you can sleep in." He also said that. Tang Siyu felt speechless. Looking at her entering Xing liehan''s room, she had to see him, because there was a corridor outside, and it was not safe for someone to enter or leave the elevator at any time. When she was about to close the door, Xing liehan suddenly asked, "are you at home tomorrow?" "For what?" Tang Siyu stares at him. "I decided to open a door on our wall." "What? No, absolutely not. I don''t want to connect with you! " Tang Siyu is going crazy. This man really takes himself seriously! "For the sake of my son''s safety, I can''t do it." Some man overbearing fall words, shut up the door. Tang Siyu breathed a sigh, and the whole man felt very angry. What right does this man have to make a decision on her home? Even if it''s convenient for her son to get in and out, she can''t get through her home! This evening, Tang Siyu fell asleep with some breath. Chapter 53 At about eight o''clock in the morning, Tang Siyu''s doorbell rang. She hurriedly got dressed and got up. She looked closely at the cat''s eye. It was Xing liehan. She couldn''t help but open the door angrily and said, "did the child deliver it?" Xing liehan nodded his head. Then, three constructors came in. They came in with tools. "Hello! You Xing liehan, I said, don''t hit my house. Do you hear me? No way. " Tang Siyu is going crazy. How dare this man! Xing liehan points to a wall, "let''s start here!" "Hello! Xing liehan, you...... " Tang Siyu is going to die of anger. What does this man mean? She, the hostess, didn''t speak, and he tookmand. Xing liehan turned to look at her coldly. "Do you want your son to run around in the future? What''s the matter?" "Of course I don''t want to, but who told you to live here? If you don''t live here, does your son need to run around?" Tang Siyu thinks that he is the one who is wrong. "Even if I live in, the door must be opened." "I didn''t promise." "Mao......" The construction workers nearby have started to drill the motor. Tang Siyu''s head was buzzing at once. She couldn''t stand the sound. She covered her ears and went to Xing lie''s cold path. "OK, I''ll give you a day. If you can''t do it well, I won''t let you do it." Finish saying, Tang Siyu packed her bag and important things from the room, came to his side and said angrily, "you''d better show me home! I''ll be back in the afternoon. '' Xing liehan squints her eyes, watching her figure leave coldly, letting the construction team continue. Tang Siyu came out. In her car downstairs, she didn''t know where to go for a while! And she just thought that today is the engagement ceremony of Murphy and Tang Yiyi. Because this hateful bastard, now her mind is full of his hateful appearance. Even Murphy and Tang Yiyi are engaged, she has no time to get angry. Did she owe him anything in herst life? Tang Siyu decided to go to the nearby shopping mall to pick up her son from school in the afternoon. Anyway, there must be a mess at home now. She didn''t want to go back. Tang Siyu took out the ck card again in a dream, and thought that she was a rich woman with a body of 100 million, which was incredible. Tang Siyu is familiar with the words and music of the concert in the coffee shop of the shopping mall. She is looking a little fascinated. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. She is surprised that the number on it is strange. "Hello," she said politely "Tang Siyu, you shameless woman, what did you say to mufei? When did you meet him behind my back? " That end is the voice of Tang Yiyi''s crying and scolding, with a strong cry and resentment. Tang Siyu looked out of the window at the scenery with a little consternation, but said coldly, "what are you talking about?" "What do I say? Murphy just cancelled his engagement with me. It must be you. It must be you who secretly told him not to marry me. Tang Siyu, I hate you. " Tang Yiyi''s mood was so intense that he talked like an abandoned woman. Tang Siyu understood that Murphy had cancelled her engagement? What does this have to do with her? She sneered and retorted, "Murphy doesn''t marry you. What are you looking for me for? He and I made it five years ago. " "You don''t have to push the responsibility here. Murphy just said that there is a woman in his heart. He must mean you. Do you carry what I said to him behind your back? You must have said all the bad things about me, you vicious woman." Tang Yiyi''s side has a bunch of advice, but her voice is still high decibel, let Tang Siyu deliver the microphone away, otherwise, her ears will not be easy. "Boring." Tang Siyu lost two words and hung up the phone. However, Murphy will cancel the wedding, which is really beyond her expectation. Hasn''t Murphy been dating Tang Yiyi for five years? How to say cancel? They haven''t had a real rtionship yet? She thought of thest conversation with Murphy, and Murphy''s expression didn''t show any excitement. Maybe in the past five years, Murphy and Tang Yiyi were together because of sleeping her responsibility that night! Tang Yiyi is the one who chases mufei all the time, so it''s not surprising that mufei suddenly destroys his marriage. But did he really say that there was a woman in his heart in front of all the guests? If he really said that, Tang Siyu believed that mufei meant himself. Five years ago, she forgot all about it. Hasn''t he forgotten yet? But no matter what entanglement, love and hate Tang Yiyi and mufei have, it has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t want to participate in it. Tang Siyu''s cell phone rang again. She picked it up. This time it was from her father. She had to pick it up. "Hello, Dad." "Siyu, I just saw Yiyi call you. You should know that Murphy cancelled the wedding." "Dad, what happened?" Tang Siyu asked curiously."At ten o''clock it was auspicious. But when Murphy came to the stage, he announced the cancetion of the engagement directly, and said that he could not forget a woman now. He could not marry Yiyi. After that, he left." Tang Siyu''s head is slightly fried. Does mufei really say that? "Siyu, the woman mufei refers to should be you!" "Dad, he and I are finished. Maybe it''s not me." Tang Siyu didn''t want to carry this ck pot. "Ah! Who else but you? Come on, it can be seen that Murphy is not ready and we don''t demand it. It''s sad to rely on it this time, and maybe there''s a misunderstanding for you. Don''t go home soon! Let her calm down. " "Good! I just don''t have the time. " Tang Siyu answered. That end hung up the phone, Tang Siyu slightly breathed a sigh, in fact, she did not tangle up for a long time, Tang Yiyi married mufei, these are two people who have nothing to do with her. However, at the moment, she felt that her half sister was very sad. She tried her best to tie up a man who didn''t love her, but at the end of the day, he still thought of her, which was the most cruel punishment for her snatching mufei. She didn''t do it, but God did. She''s a little happy. However, if Murphy gave up his engagement, even if he said he still thought about her, they would never go back in their lives. When Tang Siyu was about to continue to watch, suddenly her cell phone rang again. She prayed that Tang Yiyi would note to her again to scold her. She picked up her cell phone and saw a string of familiar numbers. Although the numbers were not in her cell phone for a long time, how could she easily forget the numbers that she could recite with her eyes closed? It''s mufei. Chapter 54 Tang Siyu thought about not picking it up, but bit her lips. She wanted to hear what he wanted to say. "Hello!" She asked with a cold voice. "It''s me!" Murphy''s voice came in a low and maic voice. "I know it''s you. What can I do for you?" Tang Siyu continues to talk coldly. "I''m not engaged!" Murphy said quietly at that end. "I know that Tang Yiyi just called to scold me. It''s your business to cancel your engagement, but why do you involve me?" Tang Siyu scolds me a little. Murphy at that end was obviously stunned for a few seconds. Five yearster, Tang Siyu was no longer the obedient and clever girl. She seemed to have a kind of stab on her body, but he found that he liked it better. "I''m sorry, I''ve brought you in, but that''s what I want to tell everyone. I still have a you in my heart. No one can rece you in this life." Murphy''s voice was calm, but also a trace of sadness. "Murphy, what do you want to do?" Tang Siyu is a little angry. Now what''s the use of all this? To her, it''s just bullshit. "I miss you." Murphy is simple and direct. Tang Siyu''s heart was still slightly clenched. She bit her lips and said, "mufei, do you need me to remind you again? I''m finished with you. It''s not possible anymore. Do you understand? " "Nothing in this world can really end. It''s over. It can start again." "You..." Tang Siyu also finds that mufei has changed and be shameless. "Goodbye." Tang Siyu hangs up. At the other end of the phone, Murphy is sitting in his sports car, staring at the cell phone that has been hung up, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth, "you said goodbye to me, which means that we can see each other again, Siyu. Even if I don''t marry in this life, I will be with you." She watched over her son, and he watched over her. Tang Siyu abandoned all the magazines and read the music. He had a meal in the coffee shop at noon, and then waited for his son to pick up in the afternoon. The thought that the man would break a big hole and rebuild a door at home made her extremely resentful. Tang house. Tang Yiyi was sent back. Her eyes were red and swollen with tears. Her make-up had been turned into tears. She did not look like a bride to be at all. It was an unspeakable irony. Qiu Lin is also very angry. Her daughter''s good marriage was lost by Tang Siyu''s return to China. She and her daughter have the same idea. It must be when Tang Siyu deliberately carried them on his back, she found mufei, and then forced mufei to cancel the marriage by any means, which made her daughter sad and desperate. Five years ago, she knew about her daughter''s sleeping with mufei, so Tang Siyu came back for revenge. At the moment, the door is closed, and Tang Yiyi continues to sulk on the quilt. The love she waited for five years ago has disappeared. The man she loves so much doesn''t want her anymore. Moreover, in front of all her rtives and friends, she says that she still loves another woman, and her face is lost. Qiu Lin sat beside her bed, watching her daughter''s body trembling with tears. Her heart was also aching. She gentlyforted her, "Yi Yi, don''t cry. Maybe it''s just that mufei didn''t prepare for her heart. He will be engaged to youter." Tang Yiyi doesn''t believe it at all. She buries the quilt and shakes her head violently. "No, he won''t marry me again. There is Tang Siyu in his heart all the time. He doesn''t forget him at all. Mom, I hate that bitch. Why does shee back Why did she ruin my marriage? " "Don''t worry, I''ll never make her feel better in the future." Qiu Lin said angrily. Tang Yiyi sat up with tears on her face. It was very ugly. Qiu Lin took a piece of paper and wiped it carefully. "Yiyi, stop crying. Without mufei, there are many good men. Mom will find you another one." "I only love Fei. I don''t want anyone but him." Don Yiyi shouted like a wayward child. "Well, then I will find mufei for you and let him marry you." Qiu Lin is also a strong woman. She can''t see her daughter sad. "Mom, you must find mufei for me." At this moment, Tang Yiyi can only rely on her mother. She snuggles up to her mother, and her eyes shoot out fierce resentment. It''s for Tang Siyu. At about 4 p.m., Tang Siyu drove from the nearby shopping mall to her son''s school gate. She thought, Xing liehan is working on the door of her home. She must have no time to pick up her son! She parked the car aside, and just then, she saw a leisure figure step out of the side of the mall. Xing liehan''s gray casual clothes, even the home clothes, can make this man wear elegant and noble feeling. He clearly saw her standing aside, and he seemed to ignore the general, long legs towards the school gate. Tang Siyu narrowed his eyes. What''s so remarkable about this man? Don''t think that his family is rich, so he is not afraid of people. Tang Siyu is not willing to show weakness and hurriedly steps into the school. When she arrives, she just sees Xing liehan holding her son and kissing her. Tang Yixi looks at her and immediately Nuo Nuo cries, "Mommy."Tang Siyu came to the man''s side, looked up at him, and asked displeased, "what are you doing out there? Didn''t you show me the house? " Xing lie''s long and narrow eyes narrowed, "what''s good-looking in your home?" "In case anything is lost, I''ll make it up to you." Tang Siyu is not at ease. He brought people here, and even if she didn''t lose anything at home, what would happen? "Mommy, is daddy making you angry again?" Tang Yixi''s children are calm when they see their parents quarreling. Before Tang Siyu could answer, he heard a deep and pleasant voice and said softly, "son, let''s go home!" Tang Siyu is following the man. His tall body is walking in front of him. The little guy of Tang Yixi is sitting in his strong arms. He is notfortable. Tang Siyu sees him holding his son home, and she can only run to drive her car to the direction of home. Just parked in the garage, she sees the man holding the little guying. Tang Siyu stops the man and asks, "is the door installed?" "Installed." Xing lie''s voice was cold and faint. Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. How efficient is his people? It took only half a day to install a door? She didn''t believe it. In the elevator, when they were about to close, it was the mother and daughter who hurriedly pressed the door yesterday. The woman was in her early thirties. She just looked at people who liked chatting. She said with a smile, "I''ve met you again, Mrs. Tang. How happy your son is! Every time you go with your husband, I don''t have such a time! " Chapter 55 Tang Siyu''s brain is buzzing for a moment. How did she be Mrs. Tang? But on second thought, this woman must think that Xing lie''s surname is Tang! Because my son''s surname is Tang, too! She didn''t want to say anything more. A dry smile was a response. Fortunately, the girl was down on the fourth floor. The next atmosphere was weird. The little guy looked at mommy and asked curiously, "Mommy, why did that Aunt call you Mrs. Tang?" "Nothing. Don''t ask children about it." Don Siyu is not going to exin. The little guy immediately tooted his little mouth and said, "but the teacher told us to ask if we didn''t understand!" "It''s something between us adults, you kids don''t understand." Tang Siyu said another word. Little guy Oh, after the elevator opened, little guy ran out of the elevator. He stood in front of the two doors, looked at this, and looked at the other door. How happy. "Daddy, can I y in your room?" "Yes!" Xing liehan is naturally wee. Tang Siyu also hurriedly opened the door lock and pushed it in. At this time, a strong arm pushed open her door and followed in. The little guy followed in curiously. Tang Siyu looked at the wall that was knocked today, and as expected, he pressed a door, and the bricks and walls that were knocked aside were repainted. In addition to one more door, it was intact, and the ash and soil on the ground were also cleaned very clean. "Wow! How can there be a door here! " The little guy asked pleasantly. "This is what daddy got through today. You can enter daddy''s home from this door. You don''t need to go to the front door." Xing liehan stroked the little guy''s head. Tang Siyu immediately considered a question. She asked the man beside her, "is this lock for me?" "This is a fingerprint lock. You can''t open it except my son and I can." The man squints the MOU, light open mouth. Tang Siyu immediately stared, what does this man mean? Do you discriminate against her? Why can''t she drive? "You Why can''t I drive! And, in that case, am I not very dangerous? " "Danger?" Xing liehan turns his head to stare at her, understands her meaning, and then hooks his lips. "You can rest assured that I don''t have that kind of interest in you." Tang Siyu immediately felt insulted. She snorted, "no, I need permission to go in and out of this gate." "No way." Xing liehan refused firmly. "Why!" "Like you, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger." Xing liehan did not look at her. And Tang Siyu also quickly understood his meaning, she immediately showed a scornful sneer, "you think more, even if there is only one man in the world, I can''t see it." One side of the Tang Yixi children shook their heads and sighed, "Mommy, daddy is not so bad!" "Hum! It''s not about bad people, it''s about character. " Tang Siyu corrected. Xing liehan reaches for his fingerprint and opens the door. The door leads to the man''s study. The little guy immediately raises his little foot and steps in. Tang Siyu looks up and sees the decoration like a seven-star hotel. She stays for a few seconds. When the man closes the door, he says, "before seven, prepare the dinner." Then he closed the door. Tang Siyu is so angry that he sticks in his waist. Does this man dare to summon her now? Isn''t it just a card? She''s not useful yet! No, tomorrow, she must make good use of his card and spend heavily. Tang Siyu took a look at the time. She went to the direction of the kitchen. She picked vegetables, washed vegetables, washed rice and steamed rice. If she didn''t look at her son''s face, she wouldn''t even cast a nce at this man. Xing liehan has also prepared many toys for the little guy. At this moment, the little guy is remotely controlling a very intelligent robot to walk on the ground! While Xing liehan was sitting on the sofa, his slender body was a littlezy, looking at his son, and his mouth was filled with a proud smile. At this time, his cell phone beside him rang. He picked it up. It was his sister who called. He picked it up and said, "Hello!" "Brother, is Xiaoxi by your side? Can I have a chat with him? " Asked the voice of Xing Yinuo. "In!" Xing liehan said, and said to his son, "your aunt''s phone number." The little guy immediately stopped the robot, came to pick up the mobile phone and happily picked up, "Hello! Aunt. " "Xiaoxi, I miss you so much! You don''t think your aunt has! " "Yes!" "Will youe to our house this Saturday! I have a lot of interesting toys for you! " "Well! Good! " "That''s settled. I''ll wait for you at home on Saturday. Besides, youe to teach me the piano. I''m not as good as you are!" "My piano is also taught by my mother. Aunt, do you want me to teach you by my mother?" "Really? All right! But I''ll find out! What''s your rtionship with my brother? "The little guy picked up his cell phone, went to the window and whispered, "their rtionship is not very good! We often fight and quarrel! " "No!" "Well! I also hope they don''t quarrel. " "It''s OK. Maybe it''s just a quarrel. Don''t worry. My brother is so handsome and your mother is so beautiful. They will be together." "Well! I think so, too. " "Oh! Xiaoxi, don''t tell mommy that I want to learn piano first. When I have time, can Ie to my door and let her teach me? " "Well! OK. " Although the little guy didn''t understand, he agreed. "Well, I have to do my homework. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Give the phone to daddy and he''ll keep ying. And at Xing''s house! Xing Yinuo is biting his pen cap and twinkling her big starlike eyes. She wants to let Miss Tang teach her how to y the piano. At that time, she can go to the elder brother''s side every Saturday and Sunday and try to match them. Yes, she has to think of a way. In the kitchen, Tang Siyu carefully cuts vegetables. Thinking of Xing lie''s abominable face, she is full of resentment. She has never seen such a man. She must not let her son follow his nature. She must try to cultivate him into a warm man. It will be easier to find a daughter-inw in the future. Otherwise, which girl can see such a character as his father? It took an hour. Before seven o''clock, she fried the dishes and bored her son''s favorite steamed pork with potatoes. The door just opened jingled and pushed away from the other end. Xing Lihan led the little guy toe here. He smelled the fragranceing from the kitchen. The little guy was hungry. He looked at daddy proudly. "Daddy, my mommy is very good at cooking!" Chapter 56 Xing liehan looks at the kitchen unfathomably. He can''t see the mood. The fire food cost of 100000 yuan a month. If this woman is useless, he may cancel it at any time. Tang Siyu looks at a pair of father and son sitting at the table. Shees out with a bowl of chopsticks and hands over a bowl of rice for her son. She picks up the bowl and fills it for herself. As soon as she sits down, the rice in front of her is snatched by a strong arm. "Hello Why don''t you have your own hands and feet? Are you also my son? " Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows. In an instant, a cold and cold look red at her, and Tang Siyu immediately felt numb. Does this man need to use murderous eyes? "Mommy, how could daddy be your son? He''s almost your husband. " The child''s tender voice retorted. Tang Siyu said, "it''s impossible." Xing liehan eats elegantly, and puts the dishes into his son''s bowl. "Eat well." A meal was silent and even depressing. The little guy''s bowl was always full of vegetables. Tang Siyu had a good appetite, but the opposite man affected her appetite. After eating half a bowl of rice, she found that she could not eat it. But the opposite man had a good appetite. He had a meal with his son. Tang Siyu drank soup and wiped his son''s mouth with paper from time to time. Finally, the two father and son finished eating. Tang Yixi''s little friend was going to help Mommy clean up the bowl. Tang Siyu stopped him and asked him to practice the piano when he was free. The little guy took Xing liehan. When Tang Siyu washed the dishes, she heard her son''s piano. She was in a good mood. She nned to cultivate her son''s artistic atmosphere. In the future, even if she could not read, she could have a talent. Of course, my son''s literacy is amazing, and themunication between Chinese and English is not a problem at all. "Daddy, can you y?" The little guy asked the man sitting next to him curiously. "For a long time, it''s strange." Xing liehan answers. "Daddy, y it. I''ll listen." Little guy wants to know more about Daddy! Xing liehan sits next to the piano, and a fashionable crystalmp sprinkles on his head, which makes his whole body seem to be covered with ayer of silver white light, like the incarnation of a piano prince. In the kitchen, Tang Siyu, who has just washed her hands,es out. She is shocked. This man is ying her piano? A string of melodious and melodious notes reverberated in the hall. From the perspective of proficiency and difficulty, this man can y so well? Then, as if the steel ball were spilling into the ice, it was clear and bone deep. However, in a moment, it turned into a strong voice, which was as loud as the roar of the deep sea, and shook people''s hearts and souls. Finally, it was silent, especially in the middle of the night, while the reverberating ear seemed to have a constant force shaking the soul. Tang Siyu''s face is fixed, and the little guy next to him is also slightly opening his mouth. Daddy ys the piano well! Xing liehan looked back at his son''s stunned expression. He reached out and stroked his soft short hair. "Do you want to take a bath with daddy?" The little guy turned to look at his mother. Tang Siyu happened to be inspired by the man who just yed a song. She said to her son, "take your clothes! Mommy''s going to practice music in a moment. " Even if the man moved in, he could not stop his son and his emotional development, she let it go! The little guy immediately went back to his room, took his pyjamas and pajamas and walked to Xing liehan. Xing liehan took his hand, opened the fingerprint lock and left with the little guy. Behind her, Tang Siyu sat at the piano and thought of Xing Yexiao''s ying. She couldn''t see that such a cold man could y the piano? ying piano needs full emotion and delicate mind. How can this man have it? This evening, Tang Siyu practiced piano for a long time. When she went to bed at night, she didn''t have the habit of being locked inside. But after opening the door, Tang Siyu had to be locked inside. The man said that he had no sexual interest. Who knows if he was abnormal? Men like him who came here in disorder five years ago don''t know how many women they have yed in these five years! She will not allow her son to take a bath in his ce. In case of any disease on his body, won''t his son be infected? Thinking of this, she did not sleep for half a day, until about two o''clock in the morning, she fell asleep in a daze. Anyway, this man will take charge of sending her son to school. She can sleep until she''s full, but a phone still wakes her up. After she felt it vaguely, she took a look at sushi. She put it in her ear and vaguely picked up, "Hello, Xiaoxi." "Are you still sleeping?" Asked sushi, a little surprised. "Well! Still sleeping! Are you back? " "Don''t send Xiaoxi to school!" "He was sent." "Who is it!" "Xing liehan." "What? You''re growing so fast? Living together so soon? " Theughter of Suzie came. Tang Siyu immediately sat up in shock, "how can I live with him!""It''s not cohabitation. Why does hee here to see your son in the morning?" "Don''t mention it. Do you know who is the abnormal owner of the three suites across from me? It''s him. " Don Siyuined to her angrily. When sushi heard that, he said with a smile, "it''s him! That''s no ident! He has money. " "Now, what''s more, he has opened a door to my wall. Now, I am separated from him." "Wow! So, you and he are living together! Just sleeping in separate beds! " Susie said with a smile. "All right! Don''t mention him. I have a headache. Are you back? " Tang Siyu hoped that she woulde back, so that she could ask her out to rx. "No! I have a few days to go! I''m calling to ask you if you have seen today''s news. Murphy and Tang Yiyi''s engagement has been cancelled. " "I knew it yesterday. Tang Yiyi called me and said I broke up her engagement with mufei." Tang Siyu looks angry. "She''s ridiculous, too! Siyu, you can ignore her and don''t get angry. " "I see it now. She and mufei love have nothing to do with me." Tang Siyu''s tone was very calm. "That''s what she deserves. Who told her to rob other men? They won''tst long." Sushi summed it up there, and then asked, "how is your score? When are you going to practice singing with Ye you? " "I''ll call her today and ask her." Tang Siyu stroked a small face that had not been awake. "Come on! Eight days, I may not have time to see it, but I''m looking forward to it! " Chapter 57 "Try to find time to see it!" Tang Siyu hopes she cane. "I want to, too! But recently, the y has been under a lot of pressure. It''s going to start broadcasting years ago! Now I have the same life of fighting every day. It''s hard for me. " That''s Sue''sint. "Well, then you should concentrate on the production first! Let''s talk about it after shooting. " "Well, I''ll go to make-up first, and I''ll be shooting again soon. "Go!" Hang up the phone, Tang Siyu enters the bathroom to wash, she calls Ye you, she just starts rehearsing at 10 in the morning, let her go. After breakfast, Tang Siyu drives to find Ye you and rehearses until the afternoon. Due to the repeated rehearsals in the evening, Tang Siyu has to call Xing liehan to pick up his son and ask him to take the little guy out to eat something in the evening. That end Xing lie cold light should a, he is not take the son to eat outside, but in an instant call home, tonight home to eat. Tang Siyu''s piano rehearsal was very sessful. She had many years of on-stage performance and rich on-site experience. Ye you spoke highly of her. In the future, there will be new music to apany her. Tang Siyu is also willing to take such a job. Until nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Siyu drove back. She thought about whether her son hade back. She had just parked the car downstairs and got out of the car. She saw a red rally car with double shing lights also opened the door. Tang Siyu was sure to see it clear, but she was shocked. I saw Tang Yiyi staring at her with a face full of resentment. Tang Siyu immediately cold face, calmly staring at her, "what are you doing?" "Tang Siyu, to be honest, did you look for Murphy before I got engaged?" Tang Yiyi clenched his fist and asked angrily. Tang Siyu bit his lips. "Doesn''t he love you or not? Don''t you have a number in your heart?" Tang Yiyi suddenly yelled, "Tang Siyu, you don''t need to talk nonsense here. What did you say to mufei? Do you still want him back to you? " After hearing this, Tang Siyu sneered directly, "Tang Yiyi, the man you slept with, I will never ask again." Tang Yiyi was stunned for a few seconds, but he didn''t believe it. "Oh, Tang Siyu, you are raising your son alone, and your son doesn''t know where he is wild. Now, you want to find a man to support him with you, right? Murphy is rich and handsome, and it''s still your old love. How can you let it go? " Tang Siyu heard her voice maliciously scolding her son. She trembled with anger. "You can scold me, but I won''t allow you to scold my son." "Why should I scold you?" Tang Yiyi is also angry now. "I will not only scold, but also tell everyone that you are colluding with wild men to grow wild seeds." Tang Siyu was less than half a meter away from her. At this moment, this sentence directly made her rational disappear. She raised her hand and pped it on Tang Yiyi''s arrogant face. Tang Yiyi is in pain for a few seconds and doesn''t respond. When she responds, she immediately goes crazy and grabs Tang Siyu''s hair to fight with her. Of course, Tang Siyu doesn''t want to fight with her, but she can''t hide. The war between the two girls has been triggered. The two men were fighting together on the grass beside Tang Siyu. This was originally a high-end apartment. Usually it was quiet here. At this moment, no one passed by to argue. The two girls were fighting together on the grass. In terms ofbat effectiveness, the two girls are slim and equal, either pulling their hair or grasping their faces. Tang Siyu avoids the attack of Tang Yicai''s face. She kicks her belly hard. Because she was originally a high-heeled shoe, Tang Yiyi immediately falls beside her, covering her abdomen with her hands loose. The two girls are not so good. They have hair on their heads. They are covered with grass scraps. Their eyes are red with anger. Tang Yiyi''s scalp is burning with pain. There is a shocking red mark on her forehead. Fortunately, they don''t bleed or leave scars. However, after a power fight just now, the two girls have no strength. Tang Yiyi''s stomach is still very painful. She covers her stomach. Under the light, she looks like a ghost staring at Tang Siyu. "Tang Siyu, I hate you. You have ruined my happiness. You will never be happy in your life." Tang Siyu''s legs were also a little shaky. She leaned back against her car door, reached for a long, messy hair on her forehead, and showed a delicate white face. She clenched her teeth and warned, "Tang Yiyi, you can''t keep a man yourself. What''s the matter with me?" "You let Murphy leave me." "I didn''t!" Tang Siyu replied angrily. "Have you seen him?" Tang Yiyi asked. Tang Siyu gasped for a few seconds immediately, and replied, "yes, I met him when I bought the piano, but I never asked him to cancel the wedding or something! I even bless him, Tang Yiyi. He canceled the wedding because he didn''t love you. Don''t push the responsibility on me. " Tang Yiyi bit his lips. "I don''t believe you. It''s you. You''re responsible for me, because I slept with him five years ago. You have a grudge." "Yes, I hated you five years ago, but now I don''t care to hate you at all." Tang Siyu said, biting her lips, "if you dare toe to me again, I will not be polite."After that, Tang Siyu took off the high-rooted shoes. She had just been kicked on her leg by Tang Siyu, which made her leg bone ache. She thought it must be red and swollen. She just carried a pair of high-rooted shoes, scattered a long hair covered with grass scraps, and forced her leg bone ache to the direction of the elevator. Behind him, Tang Yiyi suddenly went crazy and found a stone. He smashed the new car of Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu hears the noise. She doesn''t care. The car is broken. It''s just for repair. But Tang Yiyi, a crazy woman, really doesn''t want to pay attention. When Tang Siyu got on the elevator, she saw that her face was pinched red from the smooth mirror, which was as ugly as a female ghost. She secretly begged that Xing liehan had better not bring her son back. If she saw this virtue, her son would be scared. When Tang Siyu came to the door, she reached out and pressed her fingerprint. The door opened with a jingle. When Tang Siyu stepped in, she was shocked by the dazzling light in the room. Before she could respond, a clear milk voice sounded, "Mommy..." Tang Siyu had already entered the door, and she was shocked. Then she heard a cry of panic, "Mommy What''s the matter with you? " Tang Siyu thought that only her son was there. He didn''t know. From the sofa in the living room next to her, a handsome figure camezily. She is embarrassed appearance, so unprotected by this man to appreciate. "Mommy, what happened to your face? You have a lot of grass in your hair! " The little guy is not very good at expressing his love, but a little face is too anxious. Chapter 58 Tang Siyu stroked his cerebellum melon seeds. "It''s OK. When Mommy stopped, she passed by the grass, didn''t see the road clearly, and identally fell." "Seriously?" The little guy immediately felt more distressed and didn''t doubt anything else. However, the man standing next to him shed a sneer. Her son was cheated by her, but he could see clearly that the woman was like fighting with someone on the grass, with several marks on her face. So big, even learning how to fight with children? This immature mind is still his son''s mother, which makes him worried about his son''s intellectual development in the future. Tang Siyu looks up and feels that this man is staring at himself. She can''t help but stare at him with a guilty look, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman wrestling! " After that, Tang Siyu hissed. Even though her scalp was torn hot, her feet must be blue and purple. She had to find a medicine wine to wipe it. Unfortunately, she didn''t seem to have a medicine box. However, Tang Siyu looked under the cab. "Mommy, what are you looking for?" "I''m looking for the medicine box. I don''t know if your grandfather bought it." Tang Siyu said while rummaging to find. The handsome face of the man behind shed a cold Chi. He had a premonition that she must not be prepared. He turned around and walked to the door. The little guy followed mommy to find out that daddy was missing. Tang Siyu is crawling in front of a cab. He carefully flips the things inside. Suddenly, someone on the ground next to her puts down a medicine chest and kicks it in front of her. "Xiaoxi, where did you find it?" Tang Siyu immediately looked up with joy. At this point, she was silly for a few seconds. Where did her son find her? It''s Xing liehan standing in front of the medicine box, and it''s clearly not her family''s medicine box. "Mommy, this is daddy''s medicine chest! You can apply the medicine quickly! " Tang Siyu can''t care who it is. She takes the medicine box to the sofa and gently lifts up her trouser legs. Under the knee of her left foot, a piece of cyan red blood can be seen clearly. "Mommy, how did you fall, how did you hurt your face and legs?" Little guy also has normal thinking. Did Mommy fall and roll on the ground? Tang Siyu took the potion and put it on it. She was going to ignore it. At this time, a man nearby couldn''t see it. Does this woman think it''s OK to paint ayer on it? Does she have any medical knowledge? If you don''t rub the swelling on the blood, it doesn''t work at all. "Xiao Xi, get out of the way." Xing lie''s son in front of Tang Siyu speaks in a low voice. The little guy moved away a little bit, and Tang Siyu saw him approaching, and immediately got nervous, "what are you going to do?" Xing lie cold pedal lower body, his big palm has no pity to hold her slender calf, with the palm of the hard press to her blue and purple ce, hard rub up. "Ah Pain Pain Xing liehan, please take it easy. It hurts so much! " Tang Siyu was so hurt that her eyes turned red all of a sudden. Even if this man wanted to help her, could he be a little gentle? The ce that hurt originally was rubbed so hard by him. She was going to faint with pain. Xing lie ordered coldly, "bear it." "Ah Well Ah Woo... " Tang Siyu wants to bear it, but he can''t help it! The pain is beyond her endurance. Xing lie''s cold and dark eyes were thick for a moment. She stared at her as if she couldn''t change the night. Is this woman crying or is she giving him some hint? Tang Siyu is in a cold sweat. Xing liehan has to support his son. "Xiao Xi, go to my house and stay. Don''te here without my order." "Why?" The little guy has big eyes of ignorance. "Be obedient." Xing liehan gives an order to his son. "Oh!" The little guy quickly pushed in through the side door. Tang Siyu felt that the ce where she was hurt was as hot as a fire. She sobbed and murmured from time to time, like the cry of the injured animals. "Why do you want your son to leave?" Don Sisi doesn''t understand this man''s practice. Does she want to do anything dangerous when her son is away? "I just don''t want my son to listen to you!" "Why?" "Because five years ago, you were under me, that''s what you called it." Xing liehan doesn''t mind reminding her. Originally, a small face of Tang Siyu was red enough. Now, it was red directly. She was angry and broke her calf out of his big palm. She didn''t have a good airway. "OK, don''t rub it again." Xing liehan put the medicine wine back into the medicine box, picked it up and left, and entered his room through that door. Tang Siyu took a breath of air-conditioning, then walked into the bathroom with one foot and one turn, looking at the red faces in the mirror. She reached for the cold water and washed her face, and then took theb tob the grass on her hair. She went back to her room and changed her clothes. She came out of the sofa and looked at the time. It was almost 9:30. It''s time for the little guy to go to bed.At this time, the door opened again, and Tang Yixi came to her worried face, "Mommy, do you still hurt?" "It''s much better. I''m ok. I just fell. Next time Mommy pays attention." "Well! You must be aware that if it''s too dark, I''ll prepare a small shlight for you to put in your bag, and you can take it outter in the evening. " The little guy is very worried about Mommy. Tang Siyu chuckled and looked at his son with gentle and moving eyes. "Don''t worry! Mommy wille back earlier. Go to bed now! Tomorrow is school! " "Well! Mommy, you should go to bed earlier "Good night, Mommy!" the little one told her, and then left the door "Good night." Tang Siyu smiles and waves his hand. The little guy closes the door. Tang Siyu is so angry that he wants to find someone to settle the ount. This person is mufei. He is good. Why don''t he get engaged with Tang Yiyi? To cause such trouble to her. However, she doesn''t want to cause any more trouble. If she tells mufei that Tang Yiyi is in trouble with her, and mufei is in trouble with her again, she really can''t exin clearly. This evening, Tang Yiyi also came home in a shawl. Qiu Lin was very upset when she saw it. She asked who hit it. Of course, Tang Yiyi said it was Tang Siyu. She had a palm print on her face! Qiu Lin''s hatred for Tang Siyu is stronger. "Don Siyu, I will never let her go." Qiu Lin swore. Tang Xiong recently workedte. If he knew that his two daughters were fighting, he would not know who to advise. Chapter 59 In a word, both of them are his heart and soul. Early morning. Xing Lihan dressed the little guy and sent him downstairs. When he passed the parking lot, the little guy immediately looked for mommy''s car. He wanted to know how Mommy fell down. At that moment, he immediately stayed and pointed to Tang Siyu''s newne. "Daddy, you see my mommy''s window was smashed." Xing liehan squints his eyes and sees that Tang Siyu''s red Porsche Cayenne is smashed to pieces of ss, and there are many dents in the car body. It seems that she fought with other women on the grass downstairsst night. "It''s OK. Maybe someone identally smashed the wrong car." Xing liehan doesn''t want his son to worry too much. "Daddy, can you fix my mommy''s car?" The little guy looks up at him pleadingly, because Mommy must be confused about such a thing. Xing liehan didn''t want to be in charge of the woman''s affairs, but his son''s big eyes, clear and expectant, made him refuse. He thought for a moment and said, "OK! I''ll get someone to fix it for her. " "Thank you daddy. Mommy will be very moved if she knows." The little fellow immediatelyughs Mimi way. Xing lie drew a ck line slightly on his forehead. He did it all in his son''s face. He didn''t need to get the woman''s gratitude, but he really wanted to know what happenedst night. Send the kid back to school. Xing Lihan sees a very high-definition camera next to him. He goes directly to the direction of the property in themunity. Xing Lihan is also famous in themunity. Because of his identity as a young master of Xing family and because he gets through the third suite, he is very popr. Even the property is respectful to him. He wants to see the camerast night. The property certainly dare not refuse Absolutely. Sitting in the security room, the security guard called out the photo ofst night''s parking lot. In the picture reyed to about 9 o''clockst night, Tang Siyu and a girl were arguing. She didn''t know what the girl said. She pped each other first. Then, the other party went crazy and rushed to her. The two people struggled together on the grass beside. Xing liehan squints his eyes and appreciates a wonderful fight scene. Then Tang Siyu leaves and the girl who fights with her finds a stone and smashes her car. Who is this girl? What''s the hatred with Tang Siyu? Xing liehan is so curious. As the mother of his child, if he is a bad girl, he really needs to worry. Tang Siyu sleeps until eight o''clock. Thinking that Tang Yiyi smashed her carst night, she is also full of love for the car. She quickly changes a casual suit to check it. She is bending around her car to check the scarred car. She feels cold and has a line of sight behind her. She turns her side and touches a pair ofplicated and indifferent ck eyes. Tang Siyu blinked his eyes and asked, "did Xiao Xi go to school?" "Why did you fightst night!" Xing liehan stared at her and asked coldly. Tang Siyu''s face was hot. He didn''t admit it. "Who said I had a fight?" "I just came back from the property. Do you want me to show you the video record ofst night?" Xing lie snorted, but the woman refused to admit it. Tang Siyu''s face was even redder. She bit her lips and said, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with you." "It really doesn''t matter to me. If you are not my son''s mother, I will never interfere. But if you are my son''s mother, I will know the truth." Xing liehan''s eyes fixed on her. "Why?" Tang Siyu squints. "Because I don''t want my son''s mother to be a bad girl." Xing liehan points to her bad character. Tang Siyu''s arms are encircled and his lower lip is clenched with rage. "You are not good!" "You''d better tell the truth." Xing liehan orders, because watching the video is her first move. Don Siyu really didn''t want to talk aboutst night''s events, but the man was so forced, as if she didn''t say it and offended him. She said without looking, "it was my half sister who fought with mest night. Do I need to report to you when I teach my sister a lesson?" Xing lie''s eyebrows are tight. She beat her half sisterst night? "Do you want this car?" Xing liehan asks with a light eyebrow. Tang Siyu immediately replied, "of course! I''m going to call in the insurancepany now and see how to fix it. " "I''ll have someonee and pull it for you to fix." After Xing liehan finished speaking, he stepped to a top-grade ck Maybach sports car parked opposite. His slender body sat in and drove past Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu is slightly gaping at the figure that some people can''t believe looking at this man leaving. Will he repair it for her? In fact, Tang Siyu also finds it very troublesome to go to insurance. Besides, she is going to rehearse music today. She squints her eyes. Is this man true? Does he really fix it for her? No matter what, she can''t drive today. She went home and changed a suit of clothes and went out to take a taxi. Soon after she left, a trailer came and took her car away and sent it to a luxury car repair shop.In the afternoon, a ck car drove in with a white SUV. The man who came down from the white SUV looked like an intermediarypany, while the man who came down from the high-end ck car looked up at the 28 story high-end luxury apartment and smiled. "Mr. mu, this is a very good school district room in the nearby area. There is a noble kindergarten nearby. You can get to the best hospital in the city center in ten minutes. The traffic is convenient. The greening of themunity is more than 50%. The floor spacing is 200 meters. The lighting is in ce. It''s a good source of quiet rooms in the noisy area. You can''t miss it." "Are there really no buildings on the 24th floor?" "You really don''t have this floor, but we have a good room on the 25th floor. Let me show you the room?" "Good!" Murphy could not ask for more with a smile. The agent took him into the elevator, and Murphy pressed the 24th floor. The agent was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. When he got to the 24th floor, Murphy stepped out and looked at the spacious floor of the four households of thisdder. He turned to the intermediary. "Can you talk to the owner here? I''m willing to pay three times the price for one set." "I''m sorry, but I can''t, you know? Although these are four families, there are only two real owners living here. One of the owners bought all three sets and opened them up into one family. It is said that the owner is a super rich man. " "Oh! Why does he need to get through three sets? " "I don''t know." Chapter 60 Murphy''s eyes shed a sh of surprise. He looked at one of the doors. It was Tang Siyu''s home. The other door directly opposite her door must be the owner who opened the third suite. "Well, let''s go and see the one upstairs." Murphy said to the intermediary, and gazed at Tang Siyu''s door, sighed and followed the intermediary into the elevator. The building on the upper floor is a 240 t superrge apartment. Murphy just nced at it and decided to ask for it. The intermediary was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He had never seen such a cheerful customer! Just signed his contract. Murphy frowned at the furniture, which didn''t meet his standard. He decided to let the furniturepanye and move away immediately. He needed to rece another batch of furniture. He had to move in as soon as possible. Tang Siyu is in rehearsal. Ye you''s singing is full of feelings and a touch of sadness. The apaniment of piano, together with her charming voice line, is fascinating. At the end of the song, ye you points out to Tang Siyu, "your piano is very good. I believe this concert will be very sessful." Tang Siyu said with a smile, "you are sure to seed." "It''s another week. When you have friends toe to the concert, I will give you some seats in the front row for free." "Thank you. Can I have two?" Tang Siyu asked with a smile. "Of course! Who are you going toe here? " "I''ll get my son here." Tang Siyu also hopes that when she ys, her son cane to the stage. The reason why she wants two is that she wants to bring her son to Xing liehan, who is so young that he must be apanied by an adult. This time it ended earlier. At about five o''clock, Tang Siyu took Ye you''s two tickets and left. She took a taxi home. She knew that her son had been picked up by now. She looked at the parking ce. Her car had been towed away. It seemed that Xing liehan had repaired it for her. She wrote down the rtionship. If he needs any help in the future, she can return it to him and the man. She hopes to draw a clear line between everything and avoid entanglement. When Tang Siyu came home, her son didn''te back. She went to the front door and pulled it. She locked it. She knocked several times and didn''t answer. She should not havee back. Tang Siyu has someints. Why doesn''t she have authority in this gate? Xing liehan is too confident. Does he think that a woman will like him? Tang Siyu was biting her lips. Just then, when she heard the doorbell, she thought to herself, it must be her son who hase back. She did not look at the cat''s eyes, so she opened it. However, what she saw outside the door was not her son and Xing liehan, but the man she didn''t want to see. Murphy. "How are you?" Tang Siyu stared at him angrily. Murphy chuckled, "you really live here! It seems that there is nothing wrong with my news. " Tang Siyu has some breathing passages. "What can I do for you?" "Nothing, I just want toe and say hello to you." Murphy didn''t want to frighten her either. He said to her, "may Ie in for a cup of tea?" "I don''t have tea at home, it''s inconvenient." Tang Siyu certainly wouldn''t let him in. There were still a few scratches on her face. She covered them with powder. Mufei looked at her so alert look, he was a little lost, gentle way, "Siyu, you can rest assured, I will never hurt you, will not mess with you, even if I like you, I am a gentleman, I will respect you." What Tang Siyu can''t stand most is his gentle and harmless expression. She bit her lips and didn''t make a sound for a while. However, when Murphy said this, Xing liehan stood in the corridor behind him, holding Tang Yixi''s children, and listened to Murphy''s words. Tang Yixi''s little friend is slightly gaping. Unexpectedly, a man is confessing to Mommy? He quickly raised his head and looked at his father to see his expression. However, Xing lie''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He led Tang Yixi to his door. Tang Siyu hears the footsteps. She quickly looks out into the corridor. Mufei sees her looking into the corridor. He also looks back. He suddenly sees a pair of father and soning. When he looks at the man''s face carefully, his eyes are shocked for a few seconds. The man is Xing liehan. Xing Lihan also recognized him. The Mu family is also well-known in the business world. As the current supporter of power, Xing Lihan naturally recognized him. At this time, a young voice called out to Tang Siyu, "Mommy, who is this uncle?" Tang Siyu looked at his son and looked at mufei. "He''s nobody. He''lle over for dinnerter." "Well! I''lle with Daddy, Mommy. I''m d you cooked dinner for me and Daddy The little guy is young, but he has a n. He wants the man who confesses to his mother to hear that his father is around. He''d better not express his love in disorder. Xing liehan leads his son into the room and ms the door.Tang Siyu was shocked. Mufei looked back at Tang Siyu in astonishment. "That kid was your son just now?" "Yes." Tang Siyu gave a light reply. "Is he Xing liehan''s child? The man you cheated on was Xing liehan The handsome face of Murphy suddenly showed pain and unwillingness. He never thought that the child born by Tang Siyu was Xing liehan. Murphy was also a man who wanted wind and rain in the business world. However,pared with the great empire of Xing''s group, Murphy group always seemed to be a few steps behind, so at this moment, he would be shocked and panic. Tang Siyu has a man beside her. He is the only one who can''t match him. No wonder Tang Siyu would back from marriage. It turns out that Xing liehan is beside her. Tang Siyu just wants mufei to stop pestering herself, so she has to admit, "yes, you have seen it, his son and I have it, you should give up!" Murphy''s heart was stabbed a few times. He gasped for breath. He shook his head and said, "no, I believe it''s just an ident. Siyu, I will wait for you no matter if there are other men around you." "You''re crazy. I don''t need you now." Tang Siyu was in a hurry to speak out. Murphy didn''t believe it. He bit his lips and said, "five years ago, I''m sorry for you. Now, even if you don''t need me, I''ll be by your side until you find your happiness." With that, Murphy said with a unsteady breath, "I live upstairs, and then we will be neighbors of the upper and lower levels." "What?" Tang Siyu''s eyes widened in amazement, and Murphy also moved here? Chapter 61 Murphy was eager to prove something and looked at her and said, "you told me that five years ago it was just an ident. I believe that between you and Xing liehan, just like between me and Tang Yiyi, it was an ident, a mistake, Siyu. I want you to know that I won''t give up on you." After that, Murphy strided towards the direction of the elevator, leaving Tang Siyu shocked and stunned. Atst, she smiled bitterly. Murphy''s persistence no longer touched her, but gave her a kind of pressure. Isn''t it good to live each other''s lives? As soon as Tang Siyu entered the hall, she heard her cell phone ring. She picked it up and saw that it was Xing liehan who called. She frowned. It was clear that the door was separated. This man also wanted to call? Don''t you think it''s expensive? Did ite from my son? "Hello!" Tang Siyu picks it up. "Make dinner by seven." A cold order, hang up. Tang Siyu looks at the hung up phone with a look of amazement, and shouts out. She has an illusion that Xing liehan is treating her as a servant. Isn''t it because she has paid 100000 yuan for food? She''s been given directions now. And in Xing liehan''s hall, as soon as Tang Yixi entered the door, he moved a chair and looked at the opposite door through the cat''s eye. At the moment, he climbed down from the chair and said happily to the man holding the iPad on the sofa and reading the news, "Daddy, that uncle is gone." "Well!" Xing liehan''s eyes are fixed on the iPad, and a light answer is given to show that he knows. Tang Yixi also relieved a breath, secretly Piao to daddy''s face, eh! Is daddy really not jealous at all? Just now, the uncle was very tall and handsome. Besides, he confessed to Mommy. Isn''t he angry at all? At the moment, Xing liehan is watching a news article five years ago, which is an old-fashioned scandal. The marriage of the two Mu Tang families failed, the bride repented, and the rtionship between the two Mu Tang families became rigid. In addition, there are several photos of Murphy and Tang Siyu that were captured five years ago. They go shopping hand in hand. It turns out that Murphy is the woman''s ex boyfriend. It''s no wonder that he''s still tangled up. Because of mufei, Xing Lihan knows that he just cancelled his engagement with another girl in the Tang family, Tang Yiyi, Tang Siyu''s half sister. It seems that this is a trick for two sisters to rob a man. Sost night, she and Tang Yiyi were fighting downstairs to rob the man. Xing liehan''s sword brow is slightly twisted. He is still clear about the background of Murphy. Murphy family hotels are all over the world and the leader in luxury hotel industry. In recent years, Murphy has taken over the right of inheritance, and the market value seems to rise again. His value has been ranked in the top ten of the world''s richest people. Xing liehan is not interested in this kind of vanity ranking, but every year his name will undoubtedly be listed at the top of the list. His family''s industry, for those listed on this list, can only peep at the tip of the iceberg, and it is impossible to list the specific wealth market value in his hands. Xing liehan thinks that Tang Siyu likes this mufei now. If she marries himter, does his son want to call this man''s stepfather? Thinking of this, Xing liehan had a strong rejection and dissatisfaction in his heart. His son would never call another man a father except his father. In the kitchen. Tang Siyu is cooking dinner. The appearance of mufei really disturbs her mind. He even moves to her upstairs. If Tang Yiyi knows, he doesn''t know how she wants to think about her! She hoped Murphy''s best to move quickly and not to cause trouble to her. Tang Siyu is in a trance while cooking. It''s seven o''clock in a sh. On time, Xing liehan and his son push the door through that door. He looks at the table with only two dishes, and the sound of cooking in the kitchen. His face suddenly sinks. The woman hasn''t cooked yet. Little guy didn''t realize that daddy was angry. He let go of daddy''s hand, ran into the kitchen and held Tang Siyu from behind. Tang Siyu smiled and pulled him away. "OK, stand back and don''t ssh oil on you." "Mommy, who was that uncle just now! Why did hee to you? " Tang Siyu responded, "he''s just a friend of mine." "Mommy, you mustn''t like this uncle. Daddy is much more handsome than him." Tang Yixi is afraid that mummy will be attracted by mufei, because the little guy can see that mufei is also a very handsome person. Tang Siyu looked at him with a smile and a nce. "You need to see more than the surface. Sometimes, the heart is more important than the appearance." At this time, a cold question came from the kitchen door, "what do you mean?" Tang Siyu was shocked immediately. Did this mane? "I don''t mean much! I''m just teaching my son how to identify a person as good or bad. " For Xing liehan, this woman clearly implies that other people are not interested in goods, with the meaning of belittling him. Tang Siyu said to the little guy, "go out quickly. The smell ofmpck here is too strong." The little guy sadly miso at the back of Mommy''s waist, and then went out.Tang Siyu put the fried dish into the pot, washed it and put it back on the table, and put it on the table with the te. At the same time, he used the heat-resistant handkerchief to bring a pot of pigeon soup to the table, and then brought out the rice. Xing liehan and the little guy are sitting on the table. A man looks at her with a pair of cold eyes and warns, "I have to make a meal before 7 o''clock next time. If I''m hungry for my son, I''ll deduct the food expenses." Tang Siyu also feels sorry for his son. He has to be hungry to cook sote! "Daddy, I''m not hungry. I ate a lot at school this afternoon! Don''t me Mommy. " The little guy immediately takes care of Mommy''s mood. "Well, I''ll try to cook early in the future." Tang Siyu answered and served his son a good meal. When she was ready to serve it to herself, Xing liehan handed over his bowl. Tang Siyu took over and served him a bowl. Sat down to eat, the little guy immediately reported, "Mommy, your car was smashedst night, daddy helped you to repair it." "Well! I know. " Tang Siyu answers. "Daddy is very kind to you!" The little guy said with a smile. Tang Siyu lifted his eyes and looked at the elegant man, vaguely saying, "thank you." Xing liehan nces at her, but doesn''t respond. The little guy looks at daddy secretly, and then answers for him. "Daddy says, you''re wee. This is what he should do." Tang Siyu is funny and angry. This man''s expression is clearly not so. It''s as cold as a piece of ice that won''t melt all the year round. Which woman and such a man are bound to freeze in a few days. Chapter 62 There was nothing left in the meal, and all three seemed to be starving. After dinner, Tang Siyu watched the little guy watching the cartoon, and Xing liehan went back to his room. Tang Siyu sat beside his son and asked about his situation in school these days. The little guy replied truthfully. He was very suitable for school life. Tang Siyu suddenly thought of something. She looked at her son seriously and asked, "Xiaoxi, Mommy, there is a concert in a week. Do you want to see it?" "Yes! Will aunt Susie go? " Tang Yixi''s children immediately thought that such a concert must be apanied by Ganma. "She wants to see it very much, but she can''t leave the tense filming now. I have two tickets in front of me. I hope someone will apany you to see it." Tang Siyu didn''t want to name it. However, the little guy immediately thought, "then I can ask daddy to apany me to watch it!" This is the answer that Tang Siyu wants. She pretends to worry, "maybe he doesn''t have time." "I''ll ask him, and he''ll show me." Tang Yixi is very confident. His father loves him very much. Tang Siyu nodded at once, "OK, ask him first. If he wants to take you, I will give you the ticket." "Well! Mommy, can I sleep with Daddy tonight? " "Yes!" Tang Siyu doesn''t limit his son now. The blood rtionship can''t be separated if she stops it. After watching TV for a while, the little guy took his pajamas to the next room. Tang Siyu hoped that he would talk about the concert to Xing liehan. And the little guy won''t forget, which is a very important thing. He also wants to see mommy''s demeanor on the stage. Xing liehan is working in front of a luxurious office desk in front of a French window. His long fingers are tapping on the keyboard of his notebook, and he is writing English mail. The little guy didn''t disturb him quietly, but soon Xing liehan put down his work and got up to call him, "Xiao Xi, go to take a bath." "Well! All right! " The little guy nodded his head cleverly and followed daddy into the bathroom. sits in arge bathtub. The little guy''s hair is covered with rich bubbles, revealing a white and handsome little face. The sparkling bubbles make his big eyes very bright and bright, and appear as if the stars are full of stars. Xing liehan looks at him fondly and rubs his little body with his big palm. Tang Yixi''s little friend takes advantage of his father''s good mood. Heughs and says, "Daddy, my mommy will have a chance to y on stage. I want to see. Will you apany me? She has tickets in her hand! " Xing liehan''s sword eyebrows twisted. His son''s expression made him immediately see that the woman must be behind him. "When?" Xing liehan asked. "In a week." "I''ll see if there''s time on the itinerary. I''ll go with you when I have time." "Daddy, I really want to see it. You must apany me to see it, OK?" The little guy showed his appeal. He thought that the mommy who yed on stage that day would be very beautiful, and he must take daddy to see it. He must not miss the most beautiful moment of Mommy. Xing lie thought and nodded, "OK! I''ll go with you. " "Yeah! Great. " The little guy stood up excitedly, and Xing liehan immediately pressed him back into the water, "don''t stand up, be careful of the cold." The little guy pinched his nose and drilled in the water. Then he came out again. His hair was smooth and covered on his head. He washed it very clean and cute. He couldn''t help but want to pinch his little face. Xing liehan is now dedicated to apany his son in the evening. He really enjoys the time of father son interaction. In the evening, he put the little guy on the big bed and watched his little body sleeping on his side. This feeling is the most proud and sessful moment of his 27 years. Early morning. When Tang Siyu woke up, it was already 8:30. She had a long hair and overslept. Now Xing liehan would send her son to school. She is more and morezy. However, she is getting closer to the concert. Ye you''s rehearsal is also verypact. Now she basically goes to the concert every day. Tang Siyu doesn''t want to ruin her concert. So, CAI The toon will not miss. The tickets for the concert were released three months ago, and the rate of buying seats is very high. Ye you is a popr singer. In addition, she has held more than one concert. The rate of buying seats for her concertst time was very good. This time, together with the early publicity, we are looking forward to it. Tang house. Tang Yiyi fights with Tang Siyu after he is divorced by Murphy, but still doesn''t understand her hatred. She hasn''t given up on Murphy yet. After she is deeply convinced, she decides to pursue Murphy until he agrees to marry her again. She knew that on that night five years ago, mufei wanted to be responsible for her. As long as she persevered, mufei would be with her for that night''s responsibility. Tang Yiyi dressed up early this morning and drove to the door of Murphy''spany. She is Murphy''s girlfriend. No one dares to stop her when shees here.Tang Yiyi just took the elevator all the way from the hall. When she got out of the elevator, she went to the direction of the general office. However, soon a female assistant stopped her with a smile. "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, president Mu hasn''te to thepany yet." Xiao, I''m not bad to you! And you said so many good things to Murphy, that''s how you repay me? " Tang Yiyi sneers, she should know that mufei is in thepany, just don''t want to see her. Assistant Xiao smiled awkwardly. "Mu is really not there." "In or out, don''t I have eyes of my own? I''ll just go in and have a look. " Tang Yiyi shook his long hair, ignored his assistant''s obstruction, and went straight to mufei''s office. The assistant behind her looks helpless, and she knows that she can''t stop Tang Yiyi. Tang Yiyi goes to the door of Murphy''s office, knocks on the door and pushes in. In front of the bright and spacious luxurious office desk, Murphy is signing the documents sent in the morning, looking up at the girl whoes in, his eyes are not angry. "Why are you here?" Murphy''s voice is mild. What Tang Yiyi loves is that Murphy is gentle and elegant. He is rich and powerful, but also deadly gentle. He doesn''t have the airs of a great young master and seldom loses his temper. Tang Yiyi looked at him with sad eyes, red eyes, and took a deep breath. "Mufei, I''ve decided to forgive you for what happened at the engagement banquet. I won''t care. I know you haven''t prepared for it. I''ll wait for you for as long as I can." Chapter 63 Murphy sighed a little, "don''t wait for me, no matter how long you wait, my decision will not change, and I don''t want to waste your time." "My time is willing to waste on you. Mufei, you know that I love you so much. In these five years, you have taken care of me. I am very moved. I will not fall in love with another man except you." Tang Yiyi''s eyes are full of sadness. She really adores Fei. She fell in love with him when she was 16. At that time, he had the same feelings as Tang Siyu. She was crazy with envy. Mufei''s handsome face shows a firmness, "I''m sorry, I will treat you as a friend and sister, but I will never be a lover." With that, he got up to leave. When Tang Yiyi passed by, she immediately hugged his back. "But I love you. I don''t want to be a friend or your sister. I just want to be your lover." "Don''t be capricious. You''ve spent five years on me. You can''t waste your youth any more." Murphy reached out to open her hand and turned around. There was no emotion in his eyes, only his good cultivation. Tang Yiyi''s heart is broken. It''s broken once on the engagement stage. It hasn''t been mended yet. Now, she hears her heart broken again. "Why, why do you hate me so much? Is it because Tang Siyu hase back and you have her in your heart?" Tang Yiyi asked with a face full of resentment. Murphy held his forehead with a headache. "Don''t ask any more. It''s my business. It has nothing to do with anyone." "It''s her. It must be her. I know it''s her. Tang Siyu has given you some ecstasy. You don''t want her for five years. As soon as she returns home, you fall in love with her." At this moment, Tang Yiyi has an impulse to tear up Tang Siyu himself. Murphy pursed his thin lips and looked at her, but he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and said, "I''m going out, you can go back!" Tang Yiyi doesn''t want to follow him out. Murphy goes into the elevator, and she follows him in as fast as she can, like a sticky sugar that can''t be thrown away. Murphy looked at her and sighed, "what are you doing with me?" "I love you. I won''t leave you, whether you like it or not." Murphy had no choice. When the elevator arrived at the first floor of the garage, Tang Yiyi saw that he suddenly pushed it back to the first floor of his general office. She asked in surprise, "aren''t you going out?" "I have a meeting to hold." Murphy originally nned to choose new furniture to move into Tang Siyu''s upstairs suite, but now, Tang Yiyi is here, and he doesn''t want her to find out that he lives in Tang Siyu''s upstairs. Tang Yiyi immediately felt that he clearly wanted to hide from himself. She was angry and helpless. Murphy directly summoned his hands to go to the meeting, while Tang Yiyi was waiting in the lounge, intending to pester her to the end. However, ten minutester, when Tang Yiyi was going to see if Murphy had finished the meeting, Murphy''s assistant came to tell her that Murphy had left. Tang Yiyi was so angry that he cut his feet in ce. "Mufei, you are so angry with me." The assistant wanted tough, but he didn''t dare tough. However, who can stand Tang Yiyi''s temper? No wonder Mu always wants to cancel her engagement. After Tang Siyu''s rehearsal, ye you hands her a bottle of water and says to her, "Siyu, I n to put your picture on my publicity and promotion, and add some fame to you. You are so excellent that you shouldn''t be buried." Tang Siyu looked at her happily. "Really? Thank you so much. " "Don''t mention it. Susie and I have been good friends for many years, and you are her good sister. It''s right to help each other. Besides, your children are so famous. You must be better as a mother!" Ye you really praised that she was in her early twenties, but she was also very famous in the music circle. "In a moment, we''ll choose your evening dress. It''s a specially sponsored high-end customization shop. You can choose at will. Then we''ll choose a set of afternoon photos to take a group of photos. Tomorrow, I''ll rece it with a new promotional photo and put your one on it." "Well, yes!" Tang Siyu chuckled and looked forward to the performance. At noon, a group of staff of Ye you had dinner outside. She arrived at a senior dress customization shop in Ye you''s baobab car. Tang Siyu chose a nude pink evening dress as the afternoon''s shooting dress, which was light and elegant with a touch of Fairy Spirit. Then, she chose a set of wine red and ck evening dress as the performance dress on the stage. She has three songs here that need her apaniment. Ye you has carefully selected them for her. In the afternoon, the shooting was very sessful. Tang Siyu had the aesthetic feeling of art. With her ssic and delicate features, the publicity photos she took were very attractive. She was busy until about 4:00 p.m. when Tang Siyu came home from work, she still wanted to get her son along the way. She couldn''t help but let the taxi driver speed up. When she arrived at the school gate, she saw many parents picking up the children. Tang Siyu hurried to the school. Before entering the school, she saw a figure standing out from the crowd. Xing liehan was able to pick up her son every day, which surprised her. Shouldn''t a big boss like him be very busy?"Mommy..." Tang Yixi''s children found her at the tip of their eyes, pulled away daddy''s hand and ran towards her. Tang Siyu reached out and held him in his arms. He turned around and kissed his tender little face. "Miss Mommy?" "Yes!" "I came out in a hurry in the morning. I haven''t bought any vegetables yet. Let''s go shopping with mommy." Tang Siyu said to his son. "Well! Good! " Finish saying, Tang Yixi looks to the tall man beside, "Daddy, you also go!" Xing lie pondered for a moment, "OK!" Tang Siyu doesn''t want him to go. She wants to go to the supermarket easily with her son. With this man, it seems that invisible pressure is pressing her. However, even if he agrees, if she refuses, it''s not good. Not far away from the school is a big shopping mall. At this time, you don''t need to drive. You can walk to the next overpass. The little guy danced in front of him, showing his innocence. When he went up the stairs, he held Tang Siyu in one hand and Xing liehan in the other hand, showing the meaning of the family''s close connection. Many parents who pick up their children from school look at this guy and marvel at his family''s high beauty and invincible wealth. When she arrived at the mall, Tang Siyu felt that the clothes of the little guy were not enough. It was still early. She was going to visit the children''s clothing store. The little guy liked the toys disyed in the children''s clothing store very much, and Xing liehan followed. Chapter 64 Tang Siyu won''t choose the price this time. She only chooses the clothes suitable for her son. As soon as she enters the shop, she is attracted by a set of Kawanguage little princesses. She feels the cloth for what she owes, and looks at the perfect set of little girl''s clothes with her eyes shining. She secretly sighs why she didn''t have a daughter? "Mommy, if you like it, you and daddy will have another sister, can''t you buy it?" Said the little guy in a wonderful way. Tang Siyu''s pretty face immediately turned red a few minutes, and quickly pulled back his hand, "who said I want to regenerate? One of you is enough. " Moreover, even if she is going to have a baby, she will never be reborn with this man. Xing liehan squints her eyes, silent. Tang Siyu chose three suits of clothes for her son. When she paid for them, she wanted more than 1000. She took the card and brushed it. When she saw the ck card, she drew it out and handed it to him. After swiping the card, Tang Siyu put his clothes away, took his son to the supermarket, pushed the car and put the little guy in it. He could enjoy it. Xing liehan pushes the little guy behind him, while Tang Siyu selects tonight''s food in the dish area. Xing liehan rarely goes to the supermarket. She looks at this dish for a while, and then looks at that dish. In his eyes, it''s the same dish. The woman has to hesitate for a few seconds. However, he also has patience to wait for her. All the women''s eyes around him are attracted by him alone. However, Xing liehan only epted this coldly. "How about having a turbot tonight?" Tang Siyu asked his son. "I want to eat shrimp." "Well then! Buy some fresh ones. " Tang Siyu found the seafood area and fished a jin of shrimp back. It took half an hour to buy vegetables, during which Tang Siyu was in charge of buying vegetables, and Xing liehan was in charge of taking care of his son and cart, which was a tacit agreement. After buying, a line of three people walked downstairs to themunity. At this moment, there was a truck pulling goods on the Avenue next to themunity downstairs. At the moment, four or five strong delivery men are delivering goods, and the elevator is taken by them. At this time, a handsome figure came from behind. Tang Siyu turned around to see when he was waiting for the elevator. Her heartstrings were immediately pulled. It was mufei. Murphy also saw the three of them. He looked at Tang Siyu tenderly. "I''m moving today. When I''m ready, I''lle up for a cup of tea." After that, mufei politely said hello to Xing liehan, "Hello, Mr. Xing." Xing lie cold wrists eyebrow, voice line is clear cold ask, "you live here?" "I live on the first floor of your building." Murphy replied, and then he gazed at Tang Siyu affectionately, "I''ll be a neighborter." Xing lie''s cold handsome face is inexplicably gloomy for a few minutes. Doesn''t it count that this woman and man are tangled up, and let her old lover live upstairs? Is it convenient to cheat? "Are you my mommy''s friend?" Tang Yixi looks at mufei on guard. Murphy gave the little guy a gentle smile. "Yes, my name is Murphy. I was your mommy''s friend many years ago." At this time, the next elevator came down. Tang Siyu was the first one to step in. Xing liehan led his son in behind. Mufei also took the ride. His slender body also raised its feet. All of a sudden, two handsome men stand side by side in the elevator, holding a small spot, and the back against the wall against a thin girl figure, Tang Siyu stands behind, her eyes still can''t help but emerge a trace of sadness, looking at the figure of xiangmufei. What she loves to see most in her life is the back of this man, because before he left, she would not give up, and only when he turned his back to her, she would asionally show some thoughts on the past. And just when her eyes were shining and shrouded in memories, Xing liehan turned to stare at her coldly, and Tang Siyu immediately dropped her eyes in some confusion. Xing liehan is back to his normal face, but his perfect face suddenly sinks. The elevator stops on the 24th floor. Xing liehan leads the little guy to step out first. When Tang Siyu steps out behind her, she obviously feels Murphy''s eyes are on her. When the elevator door is closed, Murphy''s eyes sh across. Xing liehan leads his son to the door. He opens his fingerprint lock, pushes the door open and says to the little guy, e in." "But I want to help Mommy cook." Said the little guy on a whim. "No, you''re in the way. She can handle it alone." Xing lie said in a cold voice, with no human feelings in his voice. Tang Siyu is a little upset. Her son is willing to help her. It''s good to have this heart. But does this man have to be so ruthless? "Xiaoxi, go y for a while, and Mommy will cook for you soon." Tang Siyu touched his little head with a smile and opened her door to enter. The little guy walked into daddy''s room, and he looked up and said to Daddy, "Daddy, how about you y the piano and let mommy cook and listen to the piano music at the same time? She''ll be in a good mood. " "No time." Xing lie responds to his son with cold words."Oh! Then I''ll y it! " The little guy can only bring fun to Mommy himself. Tang Siyu is washing vegetables. When she hears the sound of ying the piano, she knows that her son is practicing. She chuckles and feels better. In a noblemunity, Tang Yiyi''s car stops at the front of an independent vi, which is mufei''s residence. Tang Yiyi can''t stop him in thepany. She thinks that he should go home, but at this moment, the door is closed. She could go in before, and now the password lock is changed, and she can''t go in. She had only one effort to ring the doorbell, but no one opened the door. She did not give up to the security guard to ask. The security guard recognized mufei. He told Tang Yiyi that mufei had note back to live here for several days. Tang Yiyi gets into the car and everyone is shocked. Has mufei even moved his family? To avoid her? Tang Yiyi is so angry that she ps the steering wheel. It''s all Tang Siyu. She can''t find the figure of mufei now. Where will he go? Tang Siyu prepared dinner in advance, rang the doorbell and asked them toe over for dinner. Her son likes to eat salt baked shrimps, which is also Tang Siyu''s specialty. When eating, she peeled shrimps for her son, which made him feel cold. The man in the opposite side was full of depressing cold. She can''t help frowning. Where has she offended him? Think about it carefully. She hasn''t talked to him more than three times since this afternoon. What''s he angry about? Just when I couldn''t figure it out, I saw the little guy eating shrimp and asked curiously, "Mommy, why does uncle Mu move in upstairs! Were you good friends before? " Chapter 65 Tang Siyu was embarrassed for a few seconds, nodded, "yes, he was my friend who grew up together." "Then your feelings are very good!" The little guy doesn''t understand theplex feelings between adults. "It used to be, but something happened and my rtionship with him faded." Tang Siyu answers his son''s questions seriously. "What happened?" Tang Xiaoxi continued to ask. Tang Siyu hesitated for a moment. The man across the street suddenly opened his mouth and said, "five years ago, you were divorced. It''s about me." Tang Siyu''s gesture of reaching for vegetables froze instantly. Her heart was so agitated that he even knew about her divorce five years ago? He investigated her past? "It''s none of your business." Tang Siyu calmly responded. In fact, it was his son of a bitch''s behavior that made her end her holiday early and return home. Then, he ran into Murphy and Tang Yiyi sleeping together. Xing lie stared at her with cold eyes. He knew that it had something to do with him, but the woman didn''t admit it. But neither of them will be in front of Tang Yixi''s face-to-face talk about the same thing. Tang Siyu bowed his head and ate a dull meal. The little guy looked at daddy and Mommy. He continued, "Mommy, who have you been married to before?" "No!" Tang Siyu shook his head. "That uncle upstairs seems to like you very much." Said the little guy with someints. Tang Siyu didn''t expect her son to see through this. She chuckled, "have a good meal." "Mommy, you are not allowed to marry a man other than your father!" All of a sudden, the little guy gave a bullying order. Tang Siyu is almost about to spray rice. Where does this little guye from? This means that she can only marry the man opposite her in her life? She doesn''t want it. "Didn''t Mommy tell you that? Mommy will never get married in her life. " Tang Siyu stares at his son. Finish saying, she despised to stare at opposite Xing lie cold one eye, continue to eat. Xing liehan felt the woman''s disgusted eyes, and her sword brow twisted. "What? Do you think I don''t deserve you? " Tang Siyu didn''t expect him to answer. She raised her head and hummed, "I can''t climb you, OK!" "You know yourself." Xing liehan''s mouth was slightly mocked. Tang Siyu bit his lips and said to his hard-working son, "Xiaoxi, you hear that mommy won''t marry your father, and he can''t see me, so you don''t need to fix us up in vain." The smile on Xing lie''s lips disappeared directly. He stared at the woman opposite. Did he say he could not see her? However, she clearly disliked his meaning. "Oh! All right! " The little guy ttened his thin mouth, and his big eyes shed with loss. Tang Siyu had a meal first. She took two tickets from her bag and handed them to a man who was going back. "I heard you would like to take Xiaoxi to the concert, Nuo. This is your ticket." Xing liehan nced at the ticket in her hand. "No need." "Then Are you going to take Xiaoxi? " Tang Siyu is disappointed. He wants his son to see her on the stage! "I have a better source of tickets." Xing liehan said and walked away. Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. It seems that he is going to buy a ticket to enter. OK, then she can return these two tickets to Ye you and let her give them to others. Xing liehan has already bought tickets, and there are ten seats in three rows. His bodyguard, a pair of younger brothers and sisters, plus his position and that of the little guy. It''s all at the front. This evening, the little guy continued to sleep in Xing liehan''s side. Tang Siyu was also relieved. However, she could not sleep in bed. She looked up at the ceiling and thought that mufei would sleep upstairs after that. She was always in a trance. It was a man who lived in the bottom of her heart for so long. How could she say that she could forget and forget all? About eight o''clock in the morning. Tang Siyu receives ye you''s call to let her go to the rehearsal earlier. She has nothing to do in the afternoon. Of course, Tang Siyu needs to cooperate with her time. She responds, "OK, I''lle right away." Tang Siyu got up, put on a skirt in a hurry, and her long hair gathered at will twice, and she went out towards the sky. She took a look at the time. It''s the rush hour. If she wants to stop a taxi, it''s not easy. She needs luck. Tang Siyu stood on the side of the road and stopped, watching dozens of taxis whistling by. She couldn''t help being in a hurry. I don''t know when her car will be repaired. She really needs a car! From the underground parking lot, a ck Bentley car came up, and at the same time, a ck Maybach sports car came out of the downstairs parking lot behind her. The two excellent and handsome men in the car noticed the girl who was anxiously blocking the car on the side of the road. Xing liehan''s eyes were sharper and he found mufei''s car. He stepped on the elerator at his feet, roared the sports car, and rushed to Tang Siyu''s side.Suddenly the sharp brake sound scared Tang Siyu. She thought that someone who didn''t have long eyes would hit her. She was looking back to scold. Turn around, cool and stylish sports car, not Xing liehan''s, whose? At this time, Murphy''s Bentley car also drove to her from the side, the window fell, Murphy''s handsome face appeared. "Siyu, where are you going! I''ll see you off. " Tang Siyu really needs to use the car urgently, but mufei''s car, she dare not sit, can''t sit either. "No, I''ve been sent." Finish saying, she pulls the car door of the man beside her, but it''s locked inside. Damn it, can he open it? Give her face? At this time, the car door clicked, the door opened, she directly opened the passenger''s door and sat in. The sports car immediately passed by and pulled away. Mufei looked at the back of the sports car and sighed softly. He could see that there was no sweetness and love between Xing liehan and Tang Siyu. So he had a chance, as long as he tried harder. Tang Siyu sat on the sports car, embarrassed for a long time, and then she had the cheek to smile at the man around her, "thank you! Where are you going? " "Company." Xing liehan cherishes words like gold. Tang Siyu''s face slightly embarrassed, she forgot, and her wrong way ah! "Can you take me to a ce?" she asked in a low voice "I''m busy." Xing liehan answers coldly. "Please, just give me a ride! I''m really in a hurry. I have friends waiting for me. Please. " Tang Siyu can only plead with her for what he wants. "Say it!" Xing liehan seems to be upset. Tang Siyu immediately said an address and saw the man''s sports car in front of her. She shook her head and grabbed the seat belt. Did she choose the wrong way? She should choose Murphy''s car. Chapter 66 Twenty minutester, when it finally arrived, Tang Siyu thanked him, "thank you. I''ll get off at the side of the road." Xing liehan''s car drove into the side of the pavement and stopped. Tang Siyu got off the car and waved to him. As soon as she left the sports car, the smile on the corner of her mouth disappeared for a second. Then she turned around and hurried into arge auditorium. It''s getting closer and closer to the performance time. All the staff and band members have tightened their hearts. Rehearsals are also very important. They arepletely the same as the normal performance. There is absolutely no carelessness. After the training at noon, ye you has something urgent to do, so she will be free in the afternoon. However, ye you has some new tunes, and intends to let her y the piano and practice them for her. Tang Siyu once had the idea of creating them. But in recent years, in order to take care of her son, she can''t get rid of her mind. Now, she is free. I also n to earn money to support myself and my son. Tang Siyu hasn''t been to his father''spany for a long time. The Tang family runs arge metallurgicalpany and makes good profits every year. His father also makes investment returns in all aspects every year. The Tang family has a ce in the business world. In recent years, Qiu Lin has entered the jewelry industry, and the Tang family has also started to explore various aspects of development, which can be said to be in the ascendant. However, Tang Siyu never asked her father''spany. Although Qiu Lin is a woman, she is not willing to be a housewife. In recent years, she haspletely taken over thepany with her father, which is also a strong woman. Since Qiu Lin took part in the management of thepany, Tang Siyu seldom went to thepany to find his father. Tang Siyu found a coffee shop to eat. After eating, she took a taxi home to practice the piano. Around 3 p.m., suddenly the door beside her opened. She was shocked. Her son certainly didn''te back so early. Of course, Xing liehan was the only one who coulde in. Without the presence of his son, Tang Siyu''s atmosphere with this man will be inexplicably cold. Xing liehan took a car key in his hand and threw it into her arms. "I''ll give you a car to use first. Your car will take a few days." Tang Siyu was slightly shocked. Although he said coldly, she was delighted by this move. She picked up the car logo and looked at the sign of Ferrari. She looked up and said, "thank you." Xing liehan leaned on the wall beside her arm and shot at her coldly. "I have a request. You must agree to it." "You say!" Tang Siyu looks at him curiously. "Stay away from moo." Xing liehan squints his eyes and directly highlights the truth. Tang Siyu was stunned for a few seconds immediately. Then she asked, "why?" "Because I don''t like your entanglement with old love, which affects my son''s life." Xing liehan sneered a little. Tang Siyu''s pretty face suddenly turned red. "I''ve already drawn a clear line with him." "I''m not interested in knowing what happened between you. In short, I don''t want to see you and this man kiss me at the door." Tang Siyu immediately opened his eyes. Which eye did he see her and Murphy kiss me? However, she was a little annoyed and said, "he asked for me. What can I do?" "It''s just that your refusal to him is not obvious enough." Xing lie gave a cold snort, but did not forget that when she was in the elevator, she stared at mufei''s figure and adored her face. Tang Siyu was slightly shocked, she had to sigh, "I will talk to him." When Xing liehan heard this, Junyan was inexplicably gloomy for a few seconds. "It seems that you still can''t forget him!" Don Siyu choked for a while. This man is too broad! She blushed with embarrassment. "It''s between him and me. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Xing liehan''s face stiffened. His face became more ugly. He opened the door and left. "That afternoon, I''ll pick up my son." In response, however, she mmed the door shut. Tang Siyu takes back his sight. This man is really difficult to get along with. ording to the way he closes the door, it will break down sooner orter. She put the car key aside and went on practicing. Ye you''s concert promotion is promoted on a huge screen in the center of the city, including Tang Siyu''s ce. Although her picture is pushed back, Tang Siyu''s face is clear and elegant between Ye you and the singers invited toe to the concert, which is noticed at a nce. Murphy''s car just stopped in front of the traffic light not far away. He looked up and saw it. He was slightly stunned. He picked up his mobile phone and got through the assistant''s phone. He said in an ordered way, "buy me a Ye you concert ticket. I want to be in the first three rows." After the phone call, Murphy looked at Tang Siyu''s face on the screen for a while and was stunned. Five years ago, she was as clear and astringent as Mimosa. Now, she exudes a kind of confidence and charm. The more she grows up, the more moving she is. He didn''t know the green light until a car whistled after him. He stepped on the elerator and drove on. And this advertisement has also been seen by people who know Tang Siyu, including Tang Yiyi. She looks at the propaganda pictures on her mobile phone resentfully. Tang Siyu''s figure deeply stimtes her eyes. Tang Siyu has been raised by her father as a richdy since she was a child, and the piano is her strong point. However, she has a blind life with her mother since she was a child, So that she missed the training time from childhood, and didn''t officially enter the Tang family until she was 13 years old. At that time, she was poor in learning, yful and rebellious. From then on, she was jealous of the superior Tang Siyu.She has a kind of youngdy temperament since childhood, and she also hopes to be a girl like her. She has real material and practical learning. However, she can''t do it. She is like a poor and crazy child, enjoying the happiness brought by money and materials everywhere. So, from her entry into the Tang family to now, she has no talent but to learn to spend money shopping. Now, seeing that Tang Siyu is lucky to attend Ye you''s concert and be a performer, she is really envious and jealous. She suddenly thought of Murphy. If she could notice that Tang Siyu would attend the concert, Murphy would also notice, so he would go to see it. Although Tang Yiyi didn''t want to see Tang Siyu''s performance, she knew that mufei would go. Maybe she could find him. In any case, Tang Yiyi will never let go of the ce where Murphy may appear. She knows that Murphy will definitely sit in the front row, so she must also get the front row position. In the evening, Tang Siyu takes the initiative to pick up his son and go to the supermarket with him to buy vegetables. The time of the two mothers and children is very warm. Chapter 67 "Mommy, are you going to dress very well this time?" The little guy asked curiously. Tang Siyu smiled, "of course, she can make up! It must be on the stage! " "Mommy, you must dress up well. Daddy and I wille to see you." Tang Siyu sighs. Hasn''t her son stopped trying to match her with Xing liehan? She had to touch her little head. "Xiao Xi, just remember that no matter what happens, you are mommy''s favorite person." "Well, I know you''re also my favorite." The little guy nodded his head and remembered it. Tang Siyu is washing vegetables, and the little guy is helping to pick tender vegetables. Although the little hand is still a little clumsy, the Confucians can teach it and pick it very well. Tang Siyu is busy with cooking. He sits beside him and picks vegetables and leaves with his son. Xing liehan steps into the kitchen and sees this scene. The little guy looks up andughs and calls out, "Daddy!" At this time, Tang Siyu''s cell phone rang. She quickly wiped her hands and went to the sofa to pick it up. At a nce, she was stunned to pick it up. "Hello! Dad. " "Siyu, did I just drive downstairs and have a meal? Take Xiaoxi down and let''s go out for a meal. " "Well, Dad, we''re already cooking." "Cooking! Can dade up for dinner? " Where dare Tang Siyu refuse? She said with a smile, "OK! Dad,e on up! " "It''s 402 on the 24th floor!" "Yes!" "Good! I''ll be up in a minute. " Tang Xiong''s voice dropped and hung up. Tang Siyu was also a little excited. Her father wasing, but when she looked up, she found that there was still a tall man in the house. She was shocked immediately. She didn''t seem to tell her father that Xiaoxi was the son of this man. "That My father wille up for dinnerter. Would you like to join us? " Tang Siyu asked for his opinion. Tang Yixi is also very happy, "Grandpa wille?" "Yes, it''s downstairs. It''sing up." Tang Siyu answers him. Xing liehan squints his eyes and says, "then I won''t eat it. You can eat it!" Then he turned to his son and said, e to me after nine." "Daddy, why don''t you eat with us!" "Daddy has work to do." Xing liehan lied to him. In the Tang family, he recognized that it was only his son. He didn''t want to have any rtionship with the Tang family, so he didn''t want to see Tang Xiong either. "Xiao Xi, even if your father is busy with work, let''s eat with grandpa!" Tang Siyu said to his son. "All right! Daddy, you need to remember to eat! Don''t be hungry. " Tang Dynasty with the Xi Dynasty daddy admonishes. "Well!" After Xing liehan finished speaking, he opened the door and entered his room. Tang Siyu suddenly didn''t want his father to know Xiaoxi''s identity. At the same time, she could see that this man didn''t want his father to know that he was the father of the child. She said to Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, promise Mommy something. Can you keep your father''s name secret first?" If the Father knows, then Qiu Lin must also know about her. She doesn''t want to let the mother and daughter know more about her. Besides, the child is Xing liehan''s, and she doesn''t know what will happen to their mother and daughter. "Why?" Tang Yixi asked. "Anyway, just listen to Mommy. Shall we tell himter?" "Good." The little one is obedient. After ten minutes or so, there was a sound of ringing the doorbell outside the door. Tang Siyu looked at the cat''s eye and opened the door. He saw his fathere up with gifts and milk. "Dad,e on, don''t buy presents for Xiaoxi. He has enough." Tang Siyuined to his father. "It''s rare for me toe over to see him and not buy some presents? I am his grandfather. " Tang Xiong said, looking at the little grandson in school uniform in the hall, he immediately put down his normal dignified side and became very kind and gentle. "Grandpa, long time no see." The little guy came to him, hugged his legs, looked up at him with a smile. "Xiaoxi, how are you? How is the school? " Tang Xiong picked him up and sat on the sofa. "I''m doing well, Grandpa, and you?" The little guy asked in the adult''snguage. "Grandpa also has a good time. If you miss me, I''lle to see you." "Dad, you sit first. I''m going to cook." Tang Siyu said to her father that she went back to the kitchen to be busy, that is, Xing liehan didn''t eat here, so she didn''t need extra steamed rice. Tang Xiong takes the newly bought toys to give to the little guy. Tang Yixi likes it very much. It''s a remote-controlled airne. He holds it in his arms and his mouth can''t close. Tang Xiong looks at it and likes it. He''s happy too. He looked at the warm little home. It seemed that his daughter and grandson had a good time. Looking at them, he saw a door on one of the walls. He could not help being surprised. He got up and went to the kitchen door, asked his daughter who was cooking, "Siyu, why do you have another door here?"Tang Siyu has made up an excuse, "Oh! It''s Susie who moved in next door. Get through. " Tang Xiong knew that Su Xi was his daughter''s best friend. When he heard this, he didn''t ask. He nodded, "it''s good for you to take care of each other like this." Tang Siyu did not look at his father''s face. "Yes!" If my father knew that Xing liehan lived next door, he would be shocked. He must be a mythical man in the business world. Even if my father saw him, he could not stand up to it. After cooking, the family sat at the table to eat. Tang Xiong also paid for his daughter''s cooking skills. He was amazed. Just after eating the meal, Tang Xiong''s mobile phone rang. He looked at it and answered, "Hello, Xiao Lin." "Where are you?" Then Qiu Lin asked. "I''m eating at Siyu''s, so don''t wait for me." Said Tang xiongchao''s wife. That end Qiu Lin was very unhappy to hang up, Tang Siyu felt a sh of helplessness on his father''s face, you can think that Qiu Lin did not like how close her father was to her. After dinner, Tang Xiong sat for a while, and he was going to leave. Tang Siyu sent him to the door. Tang Xiong thought of one thing and turned to her and said, "Siyu, do you have any contact with mufei?" "I We don''t have any. " Tang Siyu dare not tell his father that mufei has moved to her upstairs. "Yiyi has been very sad recently. It''s because of the cancetion of engagement. I hope you break up with mufei immediately and don''t go on pestering." "Dad, don''t worry, I know." Tang Siyu answered. Tang Xiong left. When Tang Siyu returned to the room, he saw Tang Yixiing through the door. He looked surprised and said, "Mommy, daddy hasn''t eaten yet. He''s hungry until now." Chapter 68 "How do you know?" Tang Siyu asked "I just asked. Daddy said he hasn''t eaten yet. Mommy, please cook something for Daddy! He will be hungry. " The little guy worried. Tang Siyu thought that Xing liehan had already gone to where to eat the high-end meal. Unexpectedly, he stayed in the room and didn''t go out. Now it''s nearly half past nine. Isn''t he hungry? Tang Siyu had to promise, "OK! I''ll see what else is in the fridge. I''ll cook some for him. It seems that there are frozen dumplings. " "Mommy, cook it quickly!" Little guy is worried. He thinks daddy has eaten. How can he know that he used to ask, daddy hasn''t eaten yet, and he still works in front of theputer! Tang Siyu had to continue to cook the dumplings. In the boiling water, the dumplings became soft and fragrant. She put some cabbage on them. The soup looked delicious, and sprinkled some scallions. Even she wanted to eat another bowl. "Go and ask him toe and eat!" Tang Siyu said to his son. "Well!" The little guy passed through the door. Tang Siyu looked at the door. The man came in and out of her house freely, but she didn''t have a look at his parents! It''s just that when she was decorating, she nced at it more, with the luxury she couldn''t imagine and some sense of technology. A few minutester, Xing liehan''s figure was pulled by the little guy. He took a look at the dumplings on the table and the woman who was cleaning up the house. He sat down and ate. "Daddy, can I go to your house and watch cartoons for a while? Let mommy be with you! " Tang Yixi''s children want to find a chance to leave their parents alone. "Well!" The man has been attracted by the smell of food, and answered with a very refreshing voice. Tang Siyu listens to her son''s going to watch cartoons. She looks up from the sofa and says, "don''t watch too long." "It won''t be long. I''ll go to bed after daddy finishes eating." The little guy said back to Mommy and left the door and closed it. Tang Siyu''s heart slightly thumped. She looked at the man who ate dumplings carefully at the table. She didn''t like the time alone with him very much. Just then, in the direction of the elevator outside the corridor, the elevator door nged open. Murphy, dressed in gray, stepped down with aptop bag in his hand. He just came back from thepany. He originally wanted to go home, but thinking of Tang Siyu''s concert, he felt it necessary toe and tell her that he would be there to watch. When he came between the two doors, his eyes nced at Xing liehan''s door, and there was aplex light flow in his eyes. Then, without hesitation, he rang Tang Siyu''s door. "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The doorbell rings at this time. Tang Siyu is cleaning the sofa. She looks towards the door. She doesn''t know who wille to her at this time? Is it something that my father left behind? Tang Siyu went to the cat''s eye and saw that there was Murphy outside. She breathed a little. Why did hee to her sote? The doorbell is still ringing, which shows that the people outside the door are very patient. They know that she is at home. They have to force her to open the door. Tang Siyu is a little angry. It''s sote. What does mufeie to see her for? She wants to see it. She immediately opened the gate and stared directly at Murphy. She asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "I want to talk to you." Murphy looked at her eyes and smiled softly. Tang siyuming appears to be a little resistant, she does not open face way, "sorry toote, inconvenient." "I see that you are going to perform at Ye you concert. I have bought tickets to support you. I believe you must be great." Murphy opens his mouth in a low voice. "Thank you." Tang Siyu answered lightly and was ready to close the door. Murphy is willing to end the chat like this? His arm stopped him immediately. "Wait I have something else to tell you. " At this time, a cold male voice came from Tang Siyu, "she said it''s inconvenient." Mufei''s handsome face was shocked. It turns out that Tang Siyu''s family was not only her, but also Xing liehan. Moreover, the three words of inconvenience in his mouth revealed another hint. Tang Siyu''s pretty face is slightly red. What''s the man''s mouth? It''s as if she had an affair with him. He just came for a light meal. Xing lie''s tall body walked directly to the door, stood behind Tang Siyu, and looked at mufei, who was blocking the door. His eyes narrowed dangerously, "don''t disturb us." With that, he put out his arms and mmed the door. Outside, Murphy''s heart and breath were disordered, and his fist was tightly clenched. He did not believe that Tang Siyu and Xing liehan were close to each other at the moment. Murphy stood at the door, stupefied, and did not leave. Inside the door, Tang Siyu immediately turned his head and stared angrily at someone. "Do you have to be so sweet? Who is inconvenient to you? " With that, Tang Siyu came to the table angrily, only to see the man finished eating the dumplings, even the soup.Xing lie, surrounded by his arms and staring at her calmly, saw her cleaning up the dishes and entering the kitchen. He leaned against the door and snorted, "if I''m not here, are you going to invite him in? What''s the old story? " "In the future, will you please don''t mix my affairs?" Tang Siyu cleans the bowl neatly and does not raise his head. "I just said this afternoon, don''t let you get involved with this man, you will forget?" A dangerous voice came from Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu washed the dishes and put them in the cupboard. Looking back at the aggressive man at the door, "can''t I have normal interpersonalmunication? Do you want to intervene if I have two more words with any man in the future? " Xing lie choked for a while, his expression was stiff. "Don''t worry, I want my son to grow up in a healthy family more than you do. It''s you. You''d better warn the third party and the fourth party outside you. Don''t run into your house and mix with others. I don''t want my son to learn like you in the future." Tang Siyu instead warned him. Xing lie''s cold ink eyes narrowed and his thin lips opened, "my private life is very clean." "I started to call Miss five years ago. I''ll believe it if you say it." Tang Siyu won''t believe it at all. Rich men are restless. At this point, Xing liehan didn''t need to exin to her. He walked towards the door of his house and turned back to her, saying, "if mufei wants to see you again, you''d better refuse to open the door, not even the door." Tang Siyu curled his little mouth, as if he didn''t want to hear it, and the man just arrived at the door turned back. Chapter 69 Sitting on the sofa, Tang Siyu''s eyes are slightly gaping. What does this man do when hees back? "You go to bed with your son. It''ste." Tang Siyu looks at him uneasily. Xing liehan''s tall body is getting closer to her step by step. Tang Siyu instinctively leans on the sofa at once, but she can''t retreat at all! And if she''s going to get up and run, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. What is she afraid of? Can she still be afraid to run away? It''s a disgraceful thing. "You..." Tang Siyu swallowed his saliva. What does this man want to do? She has a bad premonition. Does this man want to have big animal hair again? To her Xing liehan has arrived in front of her. Her slender arms stretch to her shoulders. In an instant, his tall body and his unique masculine atmosphere envelop the girl on the sofa. Tang Siyu''s eyes are slightly gaping. He looks at him warily. The deep eyes of a man are unpredictable. His sexy thin lips are dangerous and spit lightly. "If you don''t listen, I have to make you listen." Tang Siyu felt a strong threat, and she immediately raised her face and said, "who do you think you are! You said let me be obedient, I will be obedient I''m partial... " No word has not finished, the man overbearing and fiery lips will directly seal her not obedient mouth, let her words behind, forced to swallow back. Tang Siyu is going crazy. This man actually bullies her when his son is away, and his son has cartoons to watch. He will not push the door in, so he creates more time for this man. She can''t help reaching for her slender arm to push the man''s chest. She doesn''t want to be bullied again and again by this man! However, the man pressed her thin shoulder, as if it did not exert much force, but she did not move him. "Well Well The man is not only the kind of shallowpensation, but also the kind of deep pry open her clenched teeth, the exploration of hegemony is deeper. Asshole, asshole. Tang Siyu was angry and scolded at the bottom of her heart, but her head was dizzy and exhaled involuntarily. In her breathing, it was all this man''s breath, which made her more dizzy. Finally, the man kindly let go of her. When he pulled out of her mouth, his breath was also a little rough. He squinted and left a sentence, "if you have sexual needs, you can find me." When Tang Siyu responded, the man had arrived at the door. She immediately grabbed the pillow beside her angrily and threw it hard. "I didn''t have it." However, the man has opened the door and entered. Tang Siyu wants to look at the closed door without tears. He has a pretty face and is pink. This man should not be too confident. Do you really think that a woman will like him? Damn bastard, I''m going to put poison in his meal next time. Tang Siyu put his back on his lips as if to wipe his breath clean. This evening, Tang Siyu tossed and turned. There was only one sentence in his mind. It was too much. This man was too much. In a daze, it''s early in the morning. One day before the opening of the concert, ye you calls her and asks her to walk through the venue. When Tang Siyu goes out, he thinks that the taxi is not easy to stop. He takes the car key off the table. When she stands in the parking lot and presses it, a red fury Ferrari sports car responds to her. She is slightly shocked Big eye, Xing liehan even has such a sports car? However, in order to catch up with the time, Tang Siyu did not care about anything. She immediately sat in, got familiar with the gear and left. Today''s Wednesday and Friday night is the time for the concert, which has already made fans all over the country ready to go to the feast. In high school, there are many fans of Ye you, and Xing Yinuo, who has already confirmed that she has tickets, is already overjoyed. She has shown off to her ssmates. Soon, two rich girls from the next ss came here and bought her favorite chocte to please her. "Yinuo, Yinuo, if you will go, Xing Yifan will go too!" "Of course he will go!" "How many rows and numbers are you in then! Can you tell us that we will go, too? " Xing Yinuo naturally knows that these girls are here for her elder brother who has been in high school for half an hour. He has be a recognized school grass since he went to high school! There are arge number of pursuers, and they all like to pry for information here. So, a lot of times, Xing Yinuo receives gifts with soft hands, and puts a little information of Xing Yifan at will to get snacks. "I don''t know that! This time, my big brother bought us tickets. I only know that they will be in the first few rows! " Xing Yinuo really doesn''t know. "So, Xing Yifan really can go! Maybe I can have a chance encounter with him in the conference hall! " There is a girl''s dream. Xing Yinuo breathed, puffed his cheeks, born of the same family. Xing Yifan was the only one who stood out in front of others all the time, and her sister was oppressed to be dim. Xing Yifan is in the best top ss, and she is also the top of the top ss, and she, the middle ss, is also the result of the crane tail. How pitiful!"I heard that M state university is enrolling students in our school. Does Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan want to go?" "But he''s only a senior!" "He can jump to the third year of high school and go to college, OK?" Another girl said unconvinced. "Yes! Xing Yifan has long been able to jump, but he doesn''t want to. " "I hope he doesn''t go abroad, so I won''t see him. He is my prince charming!" "Yes! I just need to look at him from a distance. I don''t need anything else. I can see him every day, but I''m motivated to go to school all day. " Xing Yinuo looks at this group of people without any words. Xing Yifan, a fan, does not take care of her feelings. Why other girls are so precocious, and she did not feel it? However, Xing Yinuo thinks that Xing Yifan may go to country m this time, because he is reading the teaching materials of country m recently, which makes him feel like a bull. However, what Xing Yinuo is looking forward to most now is the music festival on Friday night. She holds her chin and bends her mouth. Tang Siyu felt the strictness and attention of the whole team this time. There was nothing wrong with it. Tang Siyu''s piano was perfect. Ye you stood on the stage, dressed in various clothes, rehearsed all kinds of dances with the music and dance apaniment. Tang Siyu never left. At 3:30 in the afternoon, she called Xing liehan on her own initiative, saying that she couldn''t walk away and asked him to take over Son. "Will dinner be made?" That end of light inquiry. "Yes, I''ll be home at about six." Tang Siyu replied. Chapter 70 At six o''clock in the rehearsal, everyone felt hollowed out. Ye you patted Tang Siyu on the shoulder. "Siyu, take a day off tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will work together to make this concert well." "Good! I''ll practice at home tomorrow. " Tang Siyu said to her, "you have a good rest. I think you are too tired recently." "Yes! After this concert, I''ll take three months off. " After ye you finished, she left with her team. Tang Siyu went to the garage. When everyone saw her in the top Ferrari sports car, everyone gave a murmur. This Miss Tang not only has a first-ss piano, but also the car is so tall. It''s probably the reason for her good family! Tang Siyu hurried to her home and arrived at the parking lot at the door downstairs. She walked into the supermarket nearby to buy vegetables. She was picking up the vegetables. Suddenly, a warm voice line behind her called her, "Siyu, what a coincidence." Tang Siyu turns around and sees Murphy pushing his car, and he is also selecting dishes. Tang Siyu looks at him in surprise, "do you cook by yourself?" Murphy nodded, "the house here is not big enough, and I don''t like outsiders to enter, so I usually make some dinner by myself." "Oh!" Tang Siyu is light. Mufei stares at her figure behind her and asks curiously, "what''s the rtionship between you and Xing liehan?" Tang Siyu knew that he must have misunderstoodst night. Xing liehan was responsible for making their rtionship too warm. Tang Siyu picked up the dishes and didn''t answer back, "it doesn''t matter." As soon as mufei''s eyes brightened, he immediately raised his divine color, "really? I don''t think he''s the one you like. It''s said that he has a cool personality and treats people coldly. He''s also a famous cold faced Yama in the shopping mall. You never like such a person. " When Tang Siyu saw that Murphy said that, she turned her head and sneered, "five years have passed. How do you know if my taste has changed?" Murphy choked immediately, but still looked forward to it. "I believe that one''s hobbies are not so easy to change." Tang Siyu doesn''t want to argue about this. She picks the dishes to be cooked tonight and goes to the meat section. Murphy follows her behind her. Wherever she goes, he will follow the cart. This makes Tang Siyu speechless, but he can''t do anything about him. Entrance to the supermarket. A handsome and charming figure shows up with a small mini version of his son. A remote control robot remote controller of the little guy has no battery. Xing liehan brings him down to buy it. Xing liehan asked the waiter the direction of the battery, and he led his son straight there. Tang Siyu is entwined by mufei. She quickly selects the dishes she wants and pushes the car towards the checkout direction. Behind her, in mufei''s eyes, her expression of wanting to escape is extremely cute. "If you want to buy anything else, you should hurry to choose it! Don''t follow me. " Tang Siyu turned to him and said. Murphy shook his head. "I''ve bought everything I need." At this time, when there are more than one buyer, two people line up one by one, while at the third counter of the line, Xing liehan holds a row of batteries in his hand and leads the little guy to the end of the line. When he looks at the flow of people at the counter, he directly looks at the figures of the men and women in the first row. In a moment, his eyes are cold and cold His face is gloomy. The little guy is still small, so he is blocked by the crowd in line. He can''t see Mommy, but his big eyes are looking at the self-help Haagen Dazs nearby, licking his little tongue and ying. At this moment, it happened to tie up with Tang Siyu. She took the things to the counter. After that, mufei immediately took the dishes in his cart to her dishes. Tang Siyu looked at him in amazement. Next second, mufei took out a card and said to her, "I''ll pay." "No, I have money." With that, Tang Siyu said to the waiter, "please check out separately." At this time, the waiter thought they were all together, and they had already been swept in a single. She shook her head and said, "you can divide yourself in a moment! It''s all scanned. " Tang Siyu is not easy to embarrass the waiter. She goes to the bag to find the card. Shees to pay. At this time, Murphy''s arm gently pulls her to the outside of the counter. "Don''t look for it. I say I''ll pay when Ie." "No way!" Tang Siyu is determined not to use his money. At this time, the waiter quoted the price. Tang Siyu just found the card and hurriedly handed it over. "Brush my card!" Murphy''s big palm directly held her small hand and the card together in his hand, which was extremely warm and ambiguous, and at the same time stopped her. At the same time, Murphy handed over his card, and the waiter quickly picked up his card and brushed it. Tang Siyu quickly took his hand back from the palm of his hand. She silently packed her vegetables separately. Murphy also took the bag and put it in his hand. A pair of deep eyes were staring at her all the time. Even if there were several young girls beside him, he didn''t have a look. Xing liehan looked at the scene just now. Seeing that she and mufei were going together, he said to the little guy beside him, "your mommy is here." "Er! Is my mommy here? " The little guy surprised the crowd in front of him. Then he saw Tang Siyu, who was about to leave, and said happily, "Mommy, Mommy, I''m here."Hearing his son''s voice, Tang Siyu suddenly turned around and saw him running towards her. She looked up at her son, and at the same time looked up at the row of counters he came out of. She saw the figure of JUNBA, who was checking out, and Xing liehan. Murphy squinted, his eyes shed a hint ofpetition. At this time, Tang Siyu turned to look at Murphy, "you go first!" Murphy didn''t want to be boring anymore. He was very happy to get along with Tang Siyu for a short time today. He took a look at Xing liehan, who had settled the bill, and left first. Xing liehan is carrying a small bag in his hand, which contains the small battery that the little guy wants. But the face of the man is ugly, and the facial lines are tight. Even the figureing towards her, the back is stiff and cold. The whole person seems to be covered with ayer of frost. Tang Siyu touched his eyes like two pools, and she frowned immediately. What kind of gas did he have? But think about it, she and Murphy should pay the bill together, he saw it! The little guy looked up at Tang Siyu and said, "Mommy, I came down with daddy to buy batteries. My remote control is dead." "Oh! Then go home! " Tang Siyu takes the little guy''s hand and walks in front of him, ignoring the unhappy looking man behind him. At the door of the elevator, Tang Siyu takes his son and stands in front of Xing liehan. Chapter 71 The little guy sensed some strange aura. He looked up at mummy and the silent daddy. Eh! The atmosphere is not right! "Mommy, you didn''t say hello to Daddy!" Said the little guy to Tang Siyu. "We are so familiar that we don''t need to say hello." Of course, Tang Siyu knows the reason for the man''s face, but she doesn''t want her son to know. "Who knows you well." The man in front dislikes the voice, looks back heavily to fall on her body, the vision is particrly cold. Tang Siyu is sure. He is really angry. She is speechless. She didn''t ask Murphy to go shopping with her on purpose. She just ran into it. Is it her fault? Besides, she really didn''t like that he interfered in his interpersonalmunication excessively. Murphy is not the kind of person who can''t be forgiven, even if he can''t be a lover, can''t he still be a friend? At this time, the elevator jingled to open. Tang Siyu bit his lip and led his son out. When he entered the door, Xing liehan said to the little guy, "I''ll put the battery on you." "Well!" The little guy followed him in. Tang Siyu went home to make dinner. The robot of the little guy was finished immediately, and he also had a good time. He just yed, and his father disappeared. Just now, he seemed to hear that his father went to find Mommy. The little guy giggles. At this time, of course, he can''t disturb. Tang Siyu is standing in front of the basin to pick vegetables. It''s cold. She feels a strong sense of oppressioning from behind. She turns her head and Xing liehan''s figure appears at the door. "You seem to have turned a deaf ear to my warningst night." He snorted coldly. Tang Siyu hasn''t responded yet. A man''s long legs approach her in an instant. His height is higher than her head, making the narrow kitchen more crowded and breathless. And the height of the man covered the light, ayer of shadow, tangsiyu to knot solid shrouded. "You..." Tang Siyu leaned back against the washing table, and in front of her, the man pressed his body almost against her, making her quickly raise her head to warn, "you go away." The next second, Tang Siyu''s delicate chin was pinched by the man, and her eyes had to be on his thick and dangerous eyes. "You''re so hungry that even your sister''s men want to rob you?" The man''s deep voice is full of mockery. Tang Siyu''s pretty face was flushed. This sentence seemed to pierce her heart. It must be thest thing she likes to hear. "What are you talking about?" Tang Siyu is very angry. If you say rob, it''s Tang Yiyi who robbed her. "What am I talking about? Do you know? I don''t allow you to be close to him at home, so you can hide in the supermarket and flirt with him. That''s where my son and I often go. You''d better not show me shame. " Xing liehan puts her chin down and leans over her. The powerful warning sprinkles in her ear. Tang Siyu''s brain was nk for a few seconds. This man just insulted her. Which eye of him saw her collusion? Besides, what does she have to do with this man, even if she and Murphy mend old ways? Why does he care about this and that? "Good! ording to your idea, I can''t be nice to him near my home. Is that where I''m away from home, I can get back to my old rtionship with him? " Tang Siyu deliberately raises his head to provoke him. This sentence adds anotheryer of coldness to the man''s eyes, as if it were full of haze. "You dare." Xing liehan squeezed two words out of his thin lips. Tang Siyu looked up at him fearlessly, "you see, I dare not." The man''s narrow eyes were blind, and the whole handsome face approached her. Tang Siyu''s breath was tight and smothering, and the aggressive tone sprinkled on her cheek. "Tang Siyu, you should dare to be with mufei. I can''t spare you. Do you think I can''t help you? Think about your father''spany, think about the custody of your son. If you dare to disobey me, I will take the most important thing from your life. " Finish saying, the man then does not look at her one eye, turn round stride to leave, but the figure is absolute anger. Tang Siyu swallowed his saliva and could not say anything. The man was sick. Psychosis. Tang Siyu decided not to worry about him. What''s the rtionship between her and Murphy? She knew it in her mind. She didn''t need this man to warn her every time. Even if Murphy pursues her again now, she will never agree. Let alone her previous betrayal, and Tang Yiyi is still entangled. She doesn''t want the whole Tang family to be in a mess. At least in this way, her father will be better at home. Tang Siyu makes a meal and knocks at the door. The little guy pushes the door first, followed by Xing lie with a cold face. At the dinner table, the little guy feels the depression between his parents and mummy, so he has to solve a big bowl of rice by himself. "Daddy, Mommy, don''t fight! You are all adults. You should solve problems rationally and calmly. " The little guy said, blinked, he left the table first, leaving time for the two adults to solve rationally.However, the men and women at the dinner table don''t want to talk to anyone. Xing liehan gets up and leaves the table after eating. Tang Siyu is eager to let him go. She doesn''t want to live in depression every day, so her life expectancy will be ten years less. She still wants to live long! She was so angry that she ran to the balcony and called Suxi. She just finished filming and went back to the hotel in the car. Tang Siyuined directly to her, "Xi Xi, I''m going crazy. I''m not suffering from Xing liehan. He''s mentally ill." Then Sue chuckled, "what''s the matter? How did he force you to swear? " "Curse? If I''m bigger than him, I want to hit people! It''s a pity I can''t beat him. " Tang Siyu thought it polite to scold him. "What''s the matter? Is Xing liehan difficult to get along with? " Then sushi asked like a fan. "He is just a piece of ice. Who can live with him? I''m going crazy living in a depressing atmosphere every day. " "But he is your son''s father! You must live with him! " "Who said I had to live with him? Now I want to move and take my son away." "Where do you take Xiaoxi, he will not find it? With his financial resources, there is no ce where he can''t afford a house, so you''d better learn to adjust your mood! Don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to a big meal when Ie back. " Su Xi also loves her very much. It''s hard to see Tang Siyu''s good temper scolded. Tang Siyu took a deep breath. "I want to, too! But who knows that he''s a jerk plus three, narrow-minded and inexplicable. I''ve never seen a man who is smaller than him. I can''t stand to be in charge of this and that. " "I can''t stand it." Cold not ding a word man''s voice after their own cold swishe over. Chapter 72 Tang Siyu almost left his cell phone on the balcony. Fortunately, she hugged her. Looking back, Xing liehan didn''t know when to stand behind her. Tang Siyu''s head exploded. Did he hear it all? Yes, he is still a eavesdropper. "I''m on the phone with my friend. Can you give me some private space?" "You are not allowed to teach my son this kind of viin behavior of swearing behind his back." Xing lie snorted in the cold. "You are a viin! Yes, I''ll scold you. I''ll scold you. You can''t stand it. You can move back to your vi. Don''t live here! " Don Siyu wanted to storm him away. Xing lie nced at her coldly and walked to his son''s room, found him a set of clean clothes and left with the sliding door. Tang Siyu eyes slightly, this man is not angry? "Hello..." Susie hasn''t hung up yet. Tang Siyu quickly picked up his cell phone to answer, and cried, "he heard it. He just stood behind me. I scolded him, and he heard it all." "Ah! If he is so miserable, is he angry? " Su Xi worries about her. Who dares to scold Xing liehan? Isn''t that too long? He will teach you a lesson! "Without seeing how he was, he took Xiaoxi''s clothes and left." Tang Siyu mumbled. "That''s good! I was scared to death. I thought he was going to teach you a lesson! " "He dares, he dares to teach me, I will definitely move away." Tang Siyu snorted. "Siyu, how are you getting ready for the concert?" Susie shifted the subject and didn''t want her to be so angry all the time. Tang Siyu was in a good mood andughed, "well, I''m ready." "I knew it would be right to rmend you, but unfortunately I couldn''t get to the scene." "It''s OK. It''s the same with the live broadcast." "Well! I will watch the live broadcast on time and call for you. " "Well, I''lle on, too. I''m not going to mess up." Su Xi is ying haha. She is obviously very sleepy. Tang Siyu doesn''t want to take up her rest time. She cares, "Xiao Xi, hurry to have a rest and pay attention to your health!" "Well! Well, I went to sleep. I stayed uptest night and photographed the early morning. I''m so sleepy now. I''ll get together when Ie back. " "Good! Go to rest. " Tang Siyu answered and hung up. After a phone call with Suxi, Tang Siyu is finally in a good mood. However, he thinks that Xing liehan overheard her swearing just now. How can he not be as angry as before? In short, she couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking more and more. Xingzhai. Xing Yinuo looks at Xing Yifan, whose eyebrows are tight. She asks carefully, "how many questions am I right?" "Ten questions, five are wrong, three are covered, and only two are right." Xing Yifan pointed out without hesitation. "I don''t have a mask! I''ll do it right, will you? " "Good! In front of me, work out the form, and I''ll see if you can work it out. " Xing Yifan looks at her. Now, Xing Yinuo is puffing up his cheeks. Looking at the problem, his heart is empty. He can''t even count it! ok She was blindfolded. "It''s not Meng. How many Jin and how much do you weigh? I don''t know?" "Ah! I ask you, are you really going to study in country m? You''re not going to high school with me? " "Dad told me to go. I want to go too." Xing Yifan nodded and felt heavy about leaving home. "No, you''re gone. Who taught me homework?" Xing Yinuo immediately reaches for his arm and forbids him to leave. Xing Yifan chuckled, "don''t worry. After I left, my parents have found a tutor for you. He''s not bad either." "I don''t want any tutor, I want you to teach me." Xing Yinuo still doesn''t let go. In her eyes, no one can speak better without her brother. She is allowed to let go of her Jiao and fight, and he has no temper. "It''s said that Wen Liangyao, the younger brother of his good friend Wen lichen and the second young master, has just returned home with a double degree and has more than enough to teach you as a junior high school student." Xing Yifan blinked at her and smiled, "but it''s not as good as me." As soon as Xing Yinuo heard this, he immediately stared at his big clear eyes, "I don''t want him to teach, I want you to teach, Xing Yifan, you are not allowed to leave me." With that, she blinked at once, "wait, is his eldest brother Wen lichen the president of Tianmu entertainmentpany?" "What? Do you want his eldest brother to teach you? " Xing Yifan looks at her with some pondering. "Go rough, I''m going to mix with people in the entertainment circle. If I can get to know the leader of the entertainment circle, my star path will be naturally brilliant. No way, I want you to teach me, Xing Yifan, please!" "No way. I''m a man who wants to do a big business. I can''t go with such a nobody as you." Xing Yifan looks haughty around his arm. Then he gives her a squint. "I heard that you got a lot of benefits when you bought me. There are snacks,ic books and movie tickets. You can''t do that anymore."Now, Xing Yinuo smiled and shrunk his neck, "I can''t have it!" "Do you have a clear mind? In short, don''t make trouble for me." With that, he gave her a rude knock on the head. "Next time." Xing Yinuo puffed his cheeks. "Do you want to teach me or not?" "Look at it. I''ll exin it only once." "You know my brain doesn''t work! Exin it a few more times! " Xing Yifan really can''t leave this poor academic sister behind. However, when his father said that Wen Liangyao woulde, he was relieved that he was a bully who he had heard of for a long time! At 9:30, after finishing their homework, Mrs. Xing came to let them sleep. Xing Yinuo was too excited to sleep when she thought of the concert on Friday night. How she wanted to see it! Then, after the concert, she ns to go to Tang Siyu, the mother of her little nephew, and ask her to teach piano. Then, she enters the interior to inquire about the emotional life of her eldest brother and Miss Tang for her mother. She hoped that elder brother would marry Miss Tang as her elder sister-inw! Because she doesn''t want her little nephew to have a stepfather and stepmother! Miss Tang must be very talented to educate such a good kid. The next day, Tang Siyu had a rest at home. After she had enough energy, she woke up early the next morning. It''s 10 hours before the concert starts. It starts at 7 p.m. and ends at 10 p.m. At nine o''clock in the morning, Tang Siyu received a call from ye you. One of her invited guests and friends rehearsed for the first time today. If it''s convenient for her, she used to walk together. Now, Tang Siyu''s all thoughts are focused on the concert. Of course, she attaches great importance to it. She promised to be there around 10 o''clock. Chapter 73 Tang Siyu came downstairs and saw the cool red Ferrari sports car. She had no choice but to drive it first. She hoped that her car would be repaired soon, so that she would not need to use Xing liehan''s car. Last night, it was an unpleasant ending. Think about it carefully. In fact, if Xing liehan doesn''t interfere with her life, she can get along well with him peacefully, but he has too much control over it. Besides, she and mufei have known each other since childhood. Now they meet again, and they don''t meet each other. They are very jealous. Therefore, it is only normal to see and say hello on the way. Thinking about it, I can only say that this man is too domineering. Tang Siyu drives to the concert site. At this time, all the staff are preparing for three hours of concert preparation tonight. Tang Siyu also chose a more fashionable floral skirt when she went out today. When she came here, she saw Ye Youzheng talking with a man with a long back. When ye you saw her, he immediately called out, "Siyu, herees." The man who has finished talking with Ye you suddenly turns around. A suit suit suits him. He wears a different style, which is between fashion and maturity. It is particrly charming. Tang Siyu looked at him, slightly gaping eyes, my God! Ye you didn''t tell her that she would invite him to pray for coolness. As for the background of this man, it''s a movie and music double star. Just in time, Tang Siyu had been fascinated by him before, so at this moment, when she saw him, her eyes would fall out in surprise. Although she is not the same as Huachi powder, she can not cover the excitement and excitement in her eyes. Qi Liang looks back at her, then chuckles, "your name is Tang Siyu? A good friend of Jesse? " "Do you know Jesse?" Asked Tang Siyu, slightly surprised. "There was a coboration two years ago." Pray for cool finish saying, reach over, "I call pray for cool." Tang Siyu quickly reached out and shook hands with him, "Tang Siyu." "I was standing here just now and I''ve been listening to Ye you boast." Tang Siyu''s face was a little red and he smiled, "is that right?" "I can''t see that you have another child. In my eyes, you seem to have just graduated from college." There is a kind of inexplicable light in the eyes. Ye you''s eyesight is very strong. Just now, she felt that Qi Liang was interested in Tang Siyu. Now, she really has the heart of bing a man. She likes Tang Siyu and hopes that Qi Liang can find happiness. She even thinks highly of this pair. "You talk. I''m busy there first. I''lle to you if I have something." After ye you finished, he would not make amp bubble. Tang Siyu''s heart thumped a few times. She and Qi Liang felt the purpose of Ye you''s leaving at the same time. The moment atmosphere was a little awkward and delicate. Qi Liang did not hide his interest in her. He said to her, "let''s go there and sit down and talk." Of course, Tang Siyu can''t brush the good intentions of her idol. She nodded, chatted with him and walked to the side of the chair. After sitting down, Tang Siyu asked with a smile, "you are the mysterious guest tonight!" I''m here to help you "I used to like one of your songs very much. There was also a piano piece in the song. It''s said that you made it by yourself. It''s very nice. You''re really talented." Tang Siyu also unabashedly adores him. "I also know that there was a little boy who was very popr some time ago. He is your son. It seems that you are also a talented woman who teaches children well." Tang Siyu immediately grinned. Originally, the lighting engineer adjusted a kind of hazy light at this time. Tang Siyu''s neat white teeth, coupled with her bright smile, can''t help looking at the cool for a few seconds. The clean breath between her eyebrows and eyes seems to be hard to find in the whole entertainment circle. Her body exudes a clean, beautiful atmosphere, which makes his heart beat out of rhythm for her. At this time, ye you had to let the staffe over to prepare Tang Siyu for the rehearsal. Tang Siyu was about to enter thest rehearsal. Tang Siyu said, "I''ll go to the rehearsal first." "Good! See youter. " Qi Liang nodded with a smile. His long fingers held his chin. His face was also very handsome. He watched her. When the whole quiet hall, there was an ethereal string of piano sounds, just like a jewel falling on a te. The sound went into the ear, the rhythm was coherent, and all of them were stunned for a few seconds. There was a dazzling light in the eyes of coolness praying. The girl''s attainments in piano were really good. Moreover, a light hit her. Although she was only wearing a normal skirt, she seemed to be an elf in the forest. The light was dazzling and fascinating. Ye you''s strong emotional love songs in piano music make you feel the same depth, let go of yourself, and cooperate perfectly. Today, the whole a city is also very busy, because fans from all over the country are already looking forward to the concert. In the general office of Xing''s group, when Xing liehan finished signing, his female assistant sent him ten tickets for tonight, on which a smaller image of Tang Siyu was printed. Xing liehan squinted his eyes, picked up the ticket and looked at it. His deep eyes locked the charming girl with a shallow smile. Mu Fei also bought tickets for her to enter tonight. It seems that this woman was attracted by bees The charm of butterfly is not small."Boss,e in at six in the evening. Don''t bete!" The assistant reminded him to go out with the information. Xing liehan''s mobile phone rang at this time. He picked it up and saw that it was called from home. He didn''t need to think about it, but also knew it was his sister. "Hello!" He picked it up in a low voice. "Brother, I''ll go to the entrance first after ss and the second brother! You can''t bete for work. " The voice of Xing Yinuo came from that end. "Well! I see. " Xing liehan answered in a low voice, "I picked up Xiao Xi and you at the meeting." "Good!" Xing Yinuo hangs up at that end. Xing liehan hangs up the phone and squints. If he doesn''t go to see it with his son and younger sister, he is not interested in this kind of thing. In order to avoid Tang Yiyi''s entanglement, mufei has chosen to work at home, and his tickets have also been sent here. He is very interested in tonight''s concert. Simrly, Tang Yiyi found a friend to get a ticket in front of her. Her interest in the concert is only to find Murphy. She cursed Tang Siyu for making a fool of himself. At the concert site, everything is still in the process of arrangement. Tang Siyu is preparing for the backstage work. She is checking the piano and tuning it to the perfect sound quality. Suddenly, a bottle of mineral water is handed over to her head. She is stunned, looks up, and sees that Qi Liang is smiling at her. "Fortunately, it''s hard. Drink water first and then do it! It''s still early. " Chapter 74 "Well! Thank you! " Tang Siyu reached out to take it, and the nearby Qi Liang saw her drink a few mouthfuls and covered the piano. He was suddenly interested in saying, "can you y a piece with me?" Tang Siyu''s face to the idol''s request, she where good refuse, moreover, she also has the interest, she nods, "good!" Qi Liang sat by her side, chose a piece of music, and two people yed it perfectly. From a nearby staff who was fiddling with the equipment, he immediately took out his mobile phone and secretly recorded the pictures of their double ying. The two people were very close, ying the piano, eyes met, full of affection. People who don''t know why will feel that they are a couple, and this staff member intends to buy the news to the media after the concert, when ites time, he can definitely make a fortune, such as the fame of Qiliang, any gossip and fringes news, is money. After a piece of music, prays for cool to appreciate Tang Siyu more, he originally had nothing to do, he sat beside her, and talked with her about some piano matters, Tang Siyu also has questions to answer, two people chat very happily. And this staff member, also did not let them go of this scene, it seems that the rtionship of praying for cool wille into being. At about four o''clock, ye you invited the staff to have a meal. She drove her friends to have dinner next to her. Tang Siyu was also there. In fact, she prayed for the cool and took good care of her. At the dinner table, everyone could feel the different atmosphere between them. Ye you is d to see them as a couple, because she doesn''t know that Tang Siyu has found a father for her son, let alone that she lives with Xing liehan. She just wants to be a friend. Tang Siyu takes the initiative of praying for cool. She exchanges her phone number. Praying for cool says that he will find her when he needs piano apaniment for new songs. Tang Siyu is also happy to take such a job. This is one of her jobs. She has always believed that independent women are the most beautiful. Therefore, she has figured out that life will be better if she earns everything by herself. She won''t waste good opportunities to make money. Qi Liang is also very happy to get her contact information. Moreover, he can see that Tang Siyu''s worship of him is only his talent in music. In front of this girl, Qi Liang is not confident in her pursuit, and she will definitely agree. But he has already nned to take action. He also knows a news from ye you. Tang Siyu''s family background is not an ordinary person. Her father is a famous businessman, so it takes courage to chase such a girl. In the big square outside the entrance, many fans have already gathered, waiting for the entrance time of six o''clock, an hour''s entrance, so that they don''t want to miss it. Next to the square came a ck luxury Bentley car. From the car, I stepped down a pair of young girls. They were not so beautiful as words, and their facial features had many simrities. At first sight, they were brothers and sisters. Xing Yinuo looks at the lively scene, and her whole heart is boiling. Sheughs and dances like a child. Xing Yifan''s hands are in his pockets, cool and handsome, with a figure of one meter and eight meters. All the young girls around are amazed and exim, staring at his figure without blinking, and the color of adoration overflows. However, Xing Yifan''s expression is so cold that these girls can only look far away and can''t chat up. "When will you arrive! I can''t wait. " Xing Yinuo is very anxious with red lips. She wants to enter the stadium at the first time! "What are you in a hurry! It''s still early! " Xing Yifan is calm and calm. Xing Yinuo pulled him up and said, "let''s go and buy something there! There are many glittering sticks there! I want to buy it. " Xing Yifan can only be dragged by her to walk by. Xing Yinuo buys small snacks and Yingguang sticks again. He is very happy. Atst, Xing Yifan also held two glittering sticks in his hand, which seemed very naive to him. "Enough!" Xing Yifan looks at his sister and looks here. He frowns. "Look! Boss, give me a pair of bracelets. " "I don''t want it!" Xing Yifan doesn''t want to wear it. "Who said it was for you? I bought it for me and my nephew." Xing Yinuo bought it. At six o''clock on time, I saw the fans in the queue. Xing Yinuo was envious of them. Then heined secretly. Why hasn''t elder brothere? If we don''t catch up, we will be miserable. In Xing Yinuo''s hurry, she kept looking at the time. In her eyes, she didn''t see her eldest brother as a god of omnipotence, because she didn''t see her family as a super rich except that she knew there was nock of money in her family when she was young, and her parents didn''t pet her as a naughty princess, so she didn''t realize how strong his eldest brother was. The fans were all on time. After 6:30, except for the people in the square, those who didn''t have tickets and who should go in basically went in. At 6:40, Tang Yiyi''s driver took her to the square. She entered the square with two female friends. There were many people, and her eyes were constantly searching for mufei''s figure. Unfortunately, she did not find it. Murphy hase. His car is parked in a corner of the square. He doesn''t like to gather too much fun, so he is reading documents in the car at the moment, waiting for thest few minutes to enter.At the same time, Xing Lihan picked up the little guy at 4:30 and took him to the restaurant to have dinner before he rushed here. Because the concertsted for three hours, he was afraid that the little guy would note out and would be hungry. When Xing Yinuo called, it was 6:50. She saw that the elder brother appeared with the little guy in a suit and clothes, surrounded by six bodyguards. Xing liehan Mo sent it to the back of his head andbed it into a veryrge back. It seemed that he had juste out of thepany''s conference room, and had no time to change his casual clothes. "Brother, how do you dress like this? You''re so serious. It''s a very rxing thing to watch the concert. It''s not interesting to dress like this." Xing Yinuo scolded him as soon as he went up, and then, the next second, he picked up the little guy and turned around in situ, "I want to die my aunt." Xing liehan''s criticism of his younger sister is just a touch of lip hooking. It''s hard for him to apany his younger sister out to rx in his spare time. His mood is also very good. "Hurry up. It''s closing." Xing Yinuo looked at the time and was scared to death. Xing liehan holds up the little guy around him and moves forward with long, long, slender legs. Surrounded by bodyguards, Xing liehan walks calmly to the entrance. At the entrance, Xing liehan''s handsome face suddenly sinks. He sees the check-in office next to him. Mufei is checking in with gold sses. Mufei also looks back at him. He has no expression, Instead, he took a gentle look at the little guy in his arms, and then entered first. But no one found that Xing liehan''s face was gloomy and ugly. Chapter 75 "Wow! I''m in. Hurry up. Let''s find our seats. It''s about to start. " Xing Yifan shakes his head. He has no way to deal with this angry sister. Xing liehan thinks her sister is naive and lovely, very interesting. Since he was a child, he loves her most, but this brother doesn''t need him to worry about it at all. Fans have packed the hall, almost full. And backstage, the staff is also taut in a variety of work, Tang Siyu first has a music apaniment, at this moment, she has changed the stage makeup, a white mop skirt, long hair naturally spread in the back of her head, a fresh and elegant face, her fingers covered with white light gloves, like a goddess who does not eat fireworks between people. Because ye you will interact with her on the stage this time, Tang Siyu''s piano is not in the corner, but in the middle, so she needs to be exposed in the camera. Tang Siyu has been practicing piano since childhood, so her stage experience is very good and calm. Ye you is dressed in exaggerated clothes, but full of personality. He has a very striking feather hat on his head, which looks like a white peacock. She took a deep breath, walked to Tang Siyu''s side, patted her shoulder gently, "Siyu, it''s time for us to go to the stage." "Well!" Tang Siyu chuckled, and beside, always apanied her to pray for cool, but also gave her a look of encouragement, e on." Tang Siyu smiles and nods. At the moment, the stage is still covered with ayer of ck velvet, full of mystery. Only the fans who are constantly agitating in the venue are shouting and anxiously calling for the appearance of idols. Xing liehan and his party have already sat down. The little guy thinks that he will see Mommy. His excited mood is also reflected in his little face. The big eyes of stars are shing, with bright colors and expectations. Around Xing liehan''s side, his bodyguards are sitting, like a human wall, separating the enthusiasm of some fans. Mu Fei''s figure was sitting not far away from them, and Tang Yiyi sent her Eyeliner everywhere. So, in the front row, her people immediately reported the location of Mu Fei, and Tang Yi Yi directly found it. Mufei is not surprised to see Tang Yiyi. He has been avoiding her for many days. Tang Yiyi will find various ways to find him. He is not surprised. Tang Yiyi and the fans around him exchanged positions. That''s a male fan. Seeing her beautiful smile, he couldn''t bear to refuse and directly changed with her. Tang Yiyi sits beside mufei. She looks at him excitedly and happily. "I found you." Murphy looked at her and said, "let''s enjoy the concert together." "Do you think I came here to enjoy the concert? I just came to you. " Tang Yiyi immediately bit her lips and looked resentful. Of course, she knew that Mu Fei came here for Tang Siyu''s sake? Murphy stopped talking. He just wanted to enjoy the concert quietly. Tang Yiyi immediately took out a drink from his bag and handed it to him, "no, here you are." "I don''t need it." Murphy refused lightly. Tang Yiyi''s eyes shed a strong sense of loss. Now, Murphy is much colder to her. Although he hasn''t been more enthusiastic to her in the past five years, now she is even more upset. Does Murphy really want to stop being responsible for her? Just because of the return and appearance of Tang Siyu? What did Tang Siyu say to him? What bad things have you said about yourself in front of him? Tang Yiyi''s resentment grew stronger. However, she didn''t notice that Tang Yixi''s children were nearby. Besides, he was sitting next to the richest man in city A. Backstage, Tang Siyu is also thinking that their son should be here! She hoped her son would not miss his performance. Seven o''clock on time. Only heard behind the huge ck velvet curtain, came a string of light, amazing, piano sound, and the curtain slowly opened to both sides. Under the bright focus light, a girl like an angel is sitting on the stage. On the huge screen, she has a light smile on her face, and the picture of her slim, long, flexible and healthy. It is like a pair of hands kissed by God, hitting a string of notes directly hitting the heart. I heard that in the lobby of the whole performance hall, after the silence, there was a very neat and uniform sound of air extraction, as well as a loud sound, which was fascinated by the girl on the stage who was as beautiful as the fairy. "Mommy..." Tang Yixi eximed with surprise, and Xing Yinuo beside him was also amazed and adored. Under the dim light, Xing liehan''s eyes looked unpredictable and deep, but his eyes did not leave the face of the woman on the stage for a moment, and no one could guess what he was thinking at the moment. However, not far away, Murphy''s handsome face has been in a daze. He looks at the girls on the stage as if he has returned to the old days when he was with her. All her beauty, her figure, her expression, her smile, he is all clearly emerging. Compared with the calm and elegant girl on the stage at the moment, he has seen her more clear side.Tang Yiyi throws popcorn into his mouth and cackles, as if she is biting the skin and bones of the girl on the stage. Of course, she sees Murphy''s expression at the moment. His whole body is taken away by Tang Siyu on the stage. His soul seems to be able to hold her alone. In the melodious prelude, in the middle of the stage, ye you holding the microphone rises slowly, and her singing is also as affectionate as ever. The fans under the stage are just attracted by the piano girls, and at the moment, they are also shouting for idols. But the very shocking and clear singing surrounded the fans from all sides, so that they listened quietly and carefully after a burst of shouting. Ye you sang and waved to the stage. In the middle of the singing, she walked from the front of the stage to the middle. She stood beside Tang Siyu, opposite to her smile and eyes, perfectly matched with the sky. On the huge screen, Tang Siyu''s face was also dazzling. Her smile was like her piano sound, especially the warm sun in winter. It was full of moving, and showed a kind of warm air with quiet years Rest. Under the stage, in the fourth row of ck seats, Xing liehan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even his sister nearby nearly knocked over the drink cup, but he didn''t look away. Instead, the little guy and Xing Yifan were shocked. Fortunately, Xing Yinuo held the cup again, and he smiled. Then he said to the little guy, "your mommy is so wonderful." "Of course." The little guy said proudly. Xing Yinuo turned to Xing Yifan and whispered, "do you think Miss Tang will be our sister-inw?" Chapter 76 Xing Yifan''s eyes looked directly at the elder brother. He looked at the past with a man''s eyes, and chuckled, "maybe it''s possible." Xing Yinuo nodded happily at once. At the end of the first song, in the interaction between Ye you and fans, Tang Siyu''s piano was in the ce of rotation, and Tang Siyu also bowed down towards fans politely, made a thank you ceremony, and then disappeared on the stage. Tang Siyu, who just got off the elevator, was immediately offered a bunch of flowers by Qi Liang, who didn''t know where to get them. Before she could react, he reached out and hugged her. Tang Siyu was stunned andughed, "thank you." "Great." I''m not willing to let go of her. At the same time, the purposeful staff nearby is taking selfies and recording the scene. Tang Siyu hurried back to the dresser with flowers in her arms. Next, she needs to put on a hot red evening dress, which is a slightly sexy style. A performer like her really doesn''t need to care much, as long as it''s not too explicit, she can control it. This red evening dress has a V-neck at the front and a thin belt at the back. Therefore, Tang Siyu will show half of his waist and have a bit of scenery at the front. In order to match Ye you''s hot and unrestrained tune, Tang Siyu doesn''t care about this. And her long hair is also dish up, made sexy messy style, the forehead is long curly hair bangs on both sides, straight down to the chest, even her eyebrows are also with the charm of pick up. One side of the cool in looking at her make-up, his heart bit by bit again by this girl, he really has never been so interested in a girl, and this girl seems to appear perfectly in front of him, although only know her for a day, but he fell in love at first sight. "Siyu, you''re ready. It''s about ten minutes before you go on stage." The staff came forward to remind her. "OK! I''m ready. " At the moment, Tang Siyu is stepping on a pair of exquisite crystal high root shoes, which makes her whole temperament sublimate a lot, as if she were a princess. On the stage, ye you''s singing voice is fully disyed, and fans under the stage take photos and shout for help. However, Xing liehan, who sits in the fourth row, seems not to be listening to the song. He slightly frowns on his sword eyebrows and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Next to him, the little guy immediately pulled his sleeve. Xing liehan quickly lowered his head to listen to what the little guy said. "Daddy, is my mommy beautiful tonight?" The little guy asked excitedly in his ear. Xing liehan in front of his son, he did not want to say panic, he hook lips a smile, "very beautiful." "Do you fall in love with her?" The little guy asked immediately. Xing liehan didn''t answer, just smiled and stroked his little head. Then, his eyes swept coldly to mufei''s direction. Mufei was not in the stand, but his eyes fell on the front part, as if recalling something. Xing liehan seems to have guessed that Murphy and Tang Siyu are people who grew up from childhood. Therefore, Murphy has seen what this girl looked like before. If it wasn''t for the first time that this woman gave it to him, he would also doubt whether Murphy and Tang Siyu had done the closest thing before. However, even if we haven''t done the most intimate things, such as hand in hand kissing, which ordinary couples will do, we must not do less! Thinking of this, Xing liehan''s eyes were filled with ayer of cold frost, as if the ice dregs were coagting. Little guy doesn''t ask. He knows that mommy is so beautiful tonight. Many people want to fall in love with her. He hopes daddy is one of them. After ye you finished singing this song, she interacted with each other again. Next, she needed a guest to help her, and the music was also a very fast-paced and joyful track. When all the music of the songs she sang was quiet, all she heard was the sound of the piano, like a pearl falling on a te, which was fiercely uploaded from the risingdder rotating in the middle. In everyone''s expectation, only a dazzling fire rose appeared. Just now, the ethereal girl, the rose with sexy thorns, appeared. Moreover, the piano sound is totally different from the melody, and the cadence of the rhythm is very obvious, which is enough to see how Tang Siyu achieved on the piano, which is not obvious. However, there were two men''s eyes suddenly shrunk under the stage. For the girl''s dress at the moment, they all showed a kind of surprised and surprised expression. She''s wearing too little for both of them! Xing lie''s eyebrows are twisted like a rope. Damn it, doesn''t she know she has children? Who do you want to wear it to? Thinking of this, Xing liehan''s eyes can''t help but fall on Murphy''s body. Is this woman on the stage thinking of seducing this man? At the moment, Murphy was surprised and worried, so he kept his eyes on Tang Siyu for a moment, as if he was afraid that she would go away. In Xing liehan''s eyes, mufei is undoubtedly attracted and seduced by the women on the stage. Xing liehan bit his thin lips. What is the color of appreciation in his eyes? He could not wait to take off his suit and put it on the woman.He should give her a good warning after she stepped down, and never wear such explicit clothes. However, in the eyes of others, Tang Siyu''s dress is not explicit, but a kind of artistic beauty. Even Feng Yinuo thinks it''s beautiful. She wants to be a star in the future, and there will be endless good-looking clothes! Others are looking at her with an artistic eye, but Xing liehan is looking at her with anotherplicated eye. However, he didn''t expect that the girl usually wore such conservative clothes that her skin was white and shining. He knew that her body didn''t need to be polished with any cosmetics, and it was absolutely delicate and white. Moreover, on the big screen, it seems that even the photographer wants to give her a few more shots, especially the slight spring light on her chest, which makes people vaguely know that this girl has a perfect figure. Xing liehan really wants to give the photographer a fist at once. These bastards don''t pat Ye you well. Why do they always pat this woman on the chest? Of course, these thoughts, only in his heart, repeatedly appear, and the face, just in a gloomy way. He hopes that this is the woman''sst song, so that she doesn''t need to wear it to please Murphy. At the same time, let the men in the whole venue appreciate her body. If Tang Siyu knew what he thought, she would only snort. She dressed like this and didn''t please anyone. She only pleased herself. She could dress as she liked. Who cares? Chapter 77 And Tang Yiyi is mad. She also feels that Tang Siyu is dressed like this to attract Murphy''s attention. Sure enough, her half sister is trying to take Murphy away from her! But on the surface, he pretended to be so innocent. At the bottom of his heart, he didn''t know how much he wanted to steal Murphy. After a very hot love song, when Tang Siyu thanked the stage, he still covered his chest with his hands and stepped back gracefully. After Tang Siyu arrives backstage, she can have a good rest. In order to make her less tired, ye you put all the songs she needs to y beforeparison. Now she can have a good rest for 20 minutes, and make up for herst apaniment tonight. It''s a coincidence that herst apaniment is the song that ye you and Qi Liang sing together. Qi Liang apanies her in the dressing room, and the makeup artist doesn''t have to rush to make up for her. Herst set of clothes is ck, ck evening dress, which makes her temperament seem to have changed again. It''s mysterious, cool and full of a kind of atmosphere that people dare not approach. She was fascinated by her tonight, and her love in his heart was almost overflowing. However, he dared not, because it was too fast, he was afraid to scare her away. He wanted to approach her with the most sincere heart and move her. Even if she had children, he would not care. Just in time, he liked that child very much, and he did not want to have his own children, if she was willing to marry him He will take that child as his own son to support and love. It''s a pity that the little guy''s own father has appeared! At this moment, he is with him, like an invible God. Thest set of evening dress has a long tail, and it is nted shoulder. The ck yarn wraps her exquisite body, making her other shoulder exposed, slender and charming. Her skin is more white and clear, and the beautiful vicle is clear and visible. Tang Siyu thought, after ying thest song, she must go to find her son under the stage, and then apany him to watch ye you''s concert until the end. Just as she was waiting, suddenly her cell phone beside her rang. She picked up the phone. It was Xing liehan who called. She thought to herself, it must be her son who wanted to call her. She chuckled and said, "Hello, Xiaoxi..." However, that end is not the voice of the little guy, but a low and cold voice line, "it''s me!" There was some quiet on the other end of the phone, apparently not in the meeting ce. Tang Siyu was stunned. How was Xing liehan? She was worried. "Where are you? What about Xiaoxi? " "I''m in the bathroom. Xiaoxi is taken care of by my bodyguards." Xing liehan answers her faintly. "Oh! You call me. What can I do for you? " Tang Siyu asked in some confusion. "How many songs do you have to y?" "And thest one. I''ll go to you in about twenty minutes." Said Tang Siyu. "You''d better dress me conservatively. Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to look at your previous suit?" The man''s voice line seemed very angry. Tang Siyu slightly gapes at her eyes. How could this man teach her about clothes? "It''s a stage suit. I think it''s very beautiful. What''s the shame?" Tang Siyu asked. "In a word, you''d better wear more clothes when youe out next, otherwise, go back and see how I clean you up." The man gave a stern warning, but hung up first. Tang Siyu faces the phone, a small face full of frustration and speechless, is this man the steward? Even if she''s wearing anything. And in the corridor, Xing lie was so upset that he didn''t know where he felt a cigarette. After the lighter was lit, he leaned on a ce with few people in the corridor and swallowed the smoke and puffed out the fog. His mysterious and sexy face became more and more charming. Two female fans saw him inadvertently and immediately screamed, thinking that they had seen an idol. However, Xing''s cold sweep made them feel cold immediately and left. However, the man took a few bites and then died. He knew that the woman was going to go on stage soon, and he didn''t want to miss herst song. He wanted to see what she was going to wear this time. In the background, when Tang Siyu was looking at hisst clothes in the mirror, Xing liehan''s cold face came out of his mind. She was a little depressed. Her long hair at the moment was made into a big wave, as if she had suddenly be the model of the imperial sister. She didn''t want to listen to his warning! She only went ording to her own performance. Qi Liang has also changed his performance clothes, a very fit Beige suit, very warm and charming, he stands beside Tang Siyu, and smiles at her. The time in the background seems to pass very fast, and there will always be many things to deal with. So, even the people standing here feel that time is racing for seconds. Finally, the staff informed us and came to the stage in five minutes. Tang Siyu''s piano came to the stage from another elevator. This time, she was on the side, because the key figure at the moment is to pray for cool. His appearance will definitely cause another big upsurge of fans. Five minutester, it started.It is still Tang Siyu''s piano sound that cuts through the silence. The piano sound is like a voice. Every note is implicitly full of soul, a moving charm, which is memorable. A male song is the first one to sing. It''s as low as a big chord. Every word is clear and charming. It''s unbearable to be immersed in the song. Sure enough, the fans are crazy. They shout the voice of praying for cool. The sound of praying for cool is constantly fluctuating. The perfect voice of praying for cool conquers them. The female voice of Ye you is not inferior. The perfect female baritone sings the feelings into people''s soul. It seemed like the best time. A touch of themplighter sprinkles the moonlight like white light on Tang Siyu''s body. It is light, but it doesn''t take away the light of the main character, but it is absolutely noticeable. When Xing liehan saw herst suit, the sword eyebrow was still very unhappy and tightened, revealing half of her shoulder. Of course, the girl in the ck evening dress has an invible beauty, and often for men, the more invible, the more conquering the sense of achievement. Murphy has beenpletely fascinated by everything of Tang Siyu tonight. He is d that he has left his marriage. Otherwise, he is even more irresponsible to Tang Yiyi, because sooner orter, he will fall in love with this girl again. He can''t help but love himself and lose himself. Tang Yiyi is totally angry tonight. She looks at Tang Siyu once and again as a more beautiful woman. In front of mufei, she hooks the man''s heart away again and again. She was so angry that she wanted to tear Tang Siyu to the stage. Chapter 78 A long time ago, two fans arranged to present flowers. Ye you and Qi Liang both received flowers. After the two people sang affectionately to each other, Qi Liang walked to Tang Siyu who yed the piano while singing in a low addicted voice. Ye you also looked at him with a blessing smile, and Qi Liang put the flowers on the shelf next to Tang Siyu''s piano and sent the flowers to her. And the photographer will not miss such a good y. He captures the vision of praying for cool and gazing at Tang Siyu affectionately. At the same time, when he receives the flowers, Tang Siyu also captures the smile of gentle looking back in his eyes. In an instant, all the people under the stage saw a thing clearly, praying for coolness and offering affection to the goddess who yed the piano. However, although the fans are heartbroken, who said that tonight''s Tang Siyu is so beautiful, so immortal and so charming? Fans also hope that the idol can get a happy love. It seems that this girl really deserves him. However, there are two men can be angry, Murphy slightly gaped at the eyes, can''t believe that this praying for cool even ttered Tang Siyu on the stage, what does he want to do? His fist clenched in a sh. However, the other man is Xing liehan. He can see clearly. As a man, how can he miss his love for Tang Siyu? Damn it, this woman is really happy to y the man in her hand, ying one after another, no doubt, praying for cool is a big star, and she looks handsome and stylish, of course, she can see it. At this moment, Xing lie shoots a string of ice pirs from the bottom of his eyes, hoping to assassinate the man on the stage who stares at Tang Siyu. However, praying for coolness is just after sending flowers, I went back to the main stage and sang this song with Ye you! Tang Siyu''sst curtain call, she went down with the piano to do the lift. Finally finished tonight ''s performance, Tang Siyu rxed a atmosphere, and the staff immediately sent a bunch of flowers to her, said a congrattion, Tang Siyu took over the flowers, went to the Royal dressing room, she would like to apany her son quickly, and she did not want to be recognized by fans, so she had prepared a set of equipment for a long time. A very low-key long grey sweater skirt, a pair of slender legs exposed, with a pair of ck frame sses, a small face is clean, clear and transparent, long hair is also tied up a half ball head,pletely a fan dress, who would have thought that she was the goddess on the stage just now? After Tang Siyu dressed up, she said hello to the staff. Carrying her bag, she sneaked from a backstage door to the conference hall. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the stage. Naturally, she didn''t find her. Tang Siyu knew that this man must be in the front row, so she went to look under her sses. It''s really fast to find out. It''s mainly the man''s aura. It seems that there is no fan''s warm breath at all. It can be found at a nce, especially the six bodyguards sitting beside him, which is more obvious. Tang Siyu leaned close, and the bodyguard found her. He looked at her immediately, but Xing liehan''s voice just sounded, "let here here." When Tang Siyu bent over there just now, he had seen her. Even if the woman turned grey, he could recognize her at a nce. What''s more, she was just dressed. As soon as the little guy heard his father''s voice, he turned around and saw that he was immediately surprised. When he wanted to call Mommy, Tang Siyu covered his little mouth and didn''t allow him to call it out. Xing Yinuo was too excited. Miss Tang came. Because of the limited position, Xing Yinuo, who was sitting beside Xing liehan, said to her very cleverly, "Miss Tang,e here to sit." Tang Siyu is stunned. Looking at these beautiful teenagers, he thinks that they are Xing liehan''s younger brothers and sisters! She smiled politely. As soon as Xing Yinuo got out of the way, the front bodyguard got out of the way and gave Xing Yinuo a seat. However, the bodyguard left the position and stood by the side of the stage. Seeing that Tang Siyu has given her a ce, she has to sit down. But there is a Xing liehan between her and her son! This made her a little depressed. He wondered whether the man would change his position with his son and let her get close to his son, but the man didn''t want to do it at all. Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan are sitting in the front row, and the back row is the three of them. "Mommy, you''re great!" The little guy lies on daddy''sp and praises her. Tang Siyu is wearing a big ck frame eyes that are very hidden. No one recognized her. She smiled at her son and tried to get closer. She smelled the masculine smell of the man in her nose. The little guy suddenly came back. Tang Siyu knew that he wanted to kiss her. She quickly turned away her side face. The little guy kissed her directly and theny on his father''s leg Go on, have fun. On the stage, ye you continues to sing, and the following music is also very wonderful. There is also a strong dance performance, and Tang Siyu also enjoys it. However, she looked at her, but felt that there was a very strong and annoying line of sight looking at her coldly. Her scalp was slightly numb, and she turned around and saw Xing liehan''s cold eyes staring at her. Tang Siyu swallowed saliva, what happened to this man? Where did she offend him?At this time, the little guy handed her a drink ss, "Mommy, drink water." Tang Siyu took over and took a sip without thinking. Because she was so thirsty, she just finished drinking. The little guy proudly said, "Mommy, this is daddy''s cup!" In an instant, Tang Siyu drinks the water in her mouth. She doesn''t know whether to vomit or swallow it. In a word, her expression is so disgusting! Xing liehan saw it and narrowed a dangerous light. Tang Siyu did not know where to spit, so she had to swallow it, but she would not drink it again at the next sip, and put the cup aside. The palm of her hand was suddenly firmly held by a big one, which was not so simple as shaking hands, but rolling up her palm, clearly trying to pinch her. She looked up with some pain, and saw that the man came closer to her. "What? Disrelish my saliva? " This sentence is so low that only she can hear it. Tang Siyu is going to faint. What''s wrong with her? Can''t we just abandon it! "I didn''t!" Don Siyu doesn''t know where this manes from. She didn''t swallow it just now? "No, let me have another drink." Xing liehan hands his cup and straw to her mouth. Tang Siyu was almost threatened, and his hand was curled up. If she screamed, she would surely be seen by people around her. If she attracted the attention of fans, it would be a bad thing and a shame. She had to be forced to bite the straw he had sucked and take two more breaths, while taking it, she stared at him angrily and resentfully. Chapter 79 Xing liehan saw that she was really sucking. He didn''t let go of her palm either. He put the cup on it. He continued to bite her ear and said, "that man on the stage just now is interesting to you?" As soon as Tang Siyu heard this, he knew that he was referring to praying for coolness. She frowned and murmured angrily, "has it anything to do with you?" When Xing liehan saw her answer, he snorted, "all my sons have them. Do you think it matters?" Tang Siyu wants to faint. She bites her lips and says, "I have a son, but I''m not your wife. What are you doing with all this?" Xing lie''s hot and cold breath was sprayed on her ear. "I''ll take care of it. How about it?" After that, he still gave her a forceful squeeze. Tang Siyu''s eyebrows were so sore that he pinched her tightly. He bit his lips and tried to draw his hand out of his palm. However, the man held it too hard. She couldn''t help but bear the pain. However, Xing liehan did not continue to pinch her. Tang Siyu ignored him. She wanted to watch the concert well. It''s already nine o''clock unconsciously. In order to avoid the crowd being too crowded behind, Xing liehan decides to take them away first. Xing Yinuo certainly doesn''t give up, but she still needs to listen to elder brother''s words, and Xing Yifan wants to go back. Of course, Tang Siyu didn''t want to, but her son couldn''t stay upte, so she had to agree to leave. Only when she left, she found mufei and Tang Yiyi beside him. Mufei looked at the stage and didn''t know what he was thinking, but Tang Yiyi was not bothered. Tang Siyu immediately followed Xing liehan and his son to take the lead in leaving from the side aisle, and came out of the square. At this time, the square was very open, and he could clearly hear the Nawai on the venue behind him. Before Tang Siyu got on the bus, Xing Yinuo immediately said a few adoring words to her, "Miss Tang, I love you so much! You y the piano very well. " "Thank you." Tang Siyu also thinks this miss Xing is cute. She knows that they all like their son very much. Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan got into their cars, and Tang Siyu''s sports car also made Xing liehan decide to throw it here. Tomorrow, he asked someone to drive it. Tonight, Tang Siyu had to go home in his car. The little guy was sitting in the middle. He was sleepy. Maybe he could sleep on the road. And the little guy asked her some things on the stage, and hit several haha in a row. Tang Siyu held him in his arms, patted his shoulder and said, "sleep!" "Well! Mommy, I love you so much. " Don''t forget to say it before you close your eyes. Tang Siyu kissed his little white face with a smile. "Mommy loves you too." The little guy closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again. He asked quietly, "can you also love daddy?" Tang Siyu is slightly stunned. Where is the idea of his soning out? She had to chuckle. "I don''t hate him!" The little guy also closed his eyes to sleep with satisfaction, and the eyes of the man next to him also fell on his son with concern. When he heard that the girl just said it was not annoying, his deep eyes just looked at her, which was meaningful. Does this woman mean it? He doubted. The little guy is asleep. Tang Siyu seems to have infected the little guy''s sleepiness. Her eyelids are so heavy. Maybe today''s performance made her nerves tense! So, after rxing now, she will be very tired. The street lights outside the window flickered from her in front of her, as if they were hypnotizing her. Of course, the men around her found her sleepy expression. His long hands passed through her chest, and his strong muscles hit her chest invisibly. Tang Siyu immediately looked up at him in fear. "Give me your son, and you''ll sleep!" After Xing liehan finished, he took the little guy from her arms. Tang Siyu sees that he just wants to hold her son. She is trapped like this, and she is afraid of falling her sleeping son. So, let him alone! Anyway, she''s half an hour away from home. She can squint for a while. Squinting and squinting, Tang Siyu sleeps deeply. Moreover, her small head, which has been buried in her chest, leans directly on Xing liehan''s shoulder. For her, having a strong pillow is the best thing. And she didn''t think about who the pillow was. Xing lie''s cold eyes were slightly sideways. He felt that the soft face on his left shoulder bumped his shoulder des from time to time. The sweet fragrance of women came into his nose, making his body gradually tense. A couple of mothers and children fell asleep. The car drove all the way to a high-endmunity. Half an hourter, it stopped downstairs. The bodyguard in front turned to him and whispered, "boss, do you need to wake up Miss Tang?" "No,e here and pick up my son for me." Xing liehan felt that the women around him were sleeping heavily and could not wake up for a while. The bodyguard immediately guessed the meaning of the boss, stopped the car, opened the door and held the young master. The little guy also slept well, and he continued to sleep when he was reced. The bodyguard retreated a few steps with the little guy in his arms. Then he saw Xing liehan holding out the delicate woman beside him. Tang Siyu only felt a light body, but in the sleepy she did not think much, a small face buried in the man''s strong and broad chest, sleeping more fragrant.All the way up the elevator, Xing liehan opened his door and asked the bodyguard to carry the little guy to the bed first. After the bodyguard put down the little boy, he dared not stay for another second. He said it and left. Xing liehan still holds Tang Siyu in his arms. He wants to send the woman back to her room, but then he thinks again. It''s unnecessary. His bed is big enough for three people to sleep in! Why don''t you just let her sleep here? With his thoughts in mind, Xing Lihan didn''t contradict again. He gently put the sleeping girl on the bed. Tang Siyu and the little guy sleep on one side respectively. Xing Lihan takes off their shoes for their mother and son, and looks at a pair of mother and son upying his bed. He squints. Xing Lihan put the little guy in some ces, and then he went into the bathroom to take a bath. He slept with his son. He had no habit of sleeping naked all the time. He came here wearing a set of silk pajamas. The position between the two mothers and the son was enough for him to lie in, and he alsoy down. Tang Siyu, who was sleeping in a daze, felt the vibration of the bed. She reached out to the first floor next to her subconsciously. She was not an honest person either. She always liked to put one foot on the quilt. So, at this moment, one of her slender long legs was standing on Xing liehan''s waist and abdomen. Xing liehan was stunned. However, even though the woman had been brought up, she still wanted to give up. Xing Lihan seldom has a nk time in his brain, and at the moment, he feels a little nk. Chapter 80 He snorted and his body stiffened. Tang Siyu regarded him as a quilt. His soft body was tightly attached to the man''s arms, as if he had actively let him feel her temperature. The man lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms. The small half of his clean face was a little red. Xing liehan can''t help bending his eyebrows and eyes. He has a bad smile on the corner of his mouth and feels the enthusiasm of this woman. Next to him, the little guy has been sleeping very well, and his face is red because of some hot sweat. Maybe there''s a little guy around! Although she was so close to this woman, Xing liehan also tried his best to restrain his thoughts on this woman. Just, if he wants to sleep, don''t think about it. He doesn''t know how to extinguish the fire in his body. If this woman holds him like this all the time, he can lose sleep until dawn. Early morning. The sunshine outside the window sprinkles on the elegant curtains like Emperor Yan, and it extends to the people''s eyes on the bed bit by bit, and some dazzling light starts to kiss on the beautiful eyelids of the girl, which makes her long eyshes tremble and starts to wake up. Tang Siyu opened a pair of sleepy eyes, thought it was in her room, she looked at it vaguely, ready to continue sleeping, but, and so on. She seemed to see a different view at that moment. Tang Siyu''s eyes were suddenly opened, rather than the decoration of her room, which made her brain buzzing for a few seconds. She sat up and looked up. God, it''s not her room. It''s like Xing liehan''s room. Besides, she was still lying on his bed in her clothesst night. Tang Siyu turns around and sees her sleeping son. She immediately taps her head gently. Herst memory is that she fell asleep when she was trapped in the car. And what happened? How did she and her son get back here? She has no memory at all. If she didn''t walk up, she must have been picked up. Who? Xing liehan or his bodyguard? Tang Siyu''s pretty face was a little red. No matter who she is, she can''t be calm when she is carried upstairs by a man. "Up?" It''s not too cold. A long and charming figure steps out from behind the screen of the study. Xing liehan is dressed in a beige household suit. However, warm clothes can''t cover his own cold breath. Tang Siyu hurriedly got off the bed, blushing and whispering, "how did I sleep in your bedst night? And who brought me up? " "Who do you want to be?" Xing liehan squints his ink eyes and asks. ¡°¡­¡­ Is it your bodyguard? " Tang Siyu asked curiously that the man seemed to dislike her all the time and would not hold her for sure. "It''s me." The man answered her directly. Tang Siyu immediately covered her red lips lightly. When she fell asleep, her face was white and red, pink and clear. Although her hair was messy, it was very attractive. "Then why don''t you send me back to my room?" Tang Siyu just wants to ask again. It''s clear that it''s separated from her room by one door, and this man didn''t send her back? "What? Even my bed The man snorts coldly. Is this woman ming him? Tang Siyu blinked immediately. "I slept in your bed, didn''t you have no bed?" "My bed is big enough for four or five people. Do you think I have nowhere to sleep?" Xing liehan chuckles inexplicably. Don Siyu opened his eyes and eximed in a low voice, "did you sleep in bedst night?" "This is my home and my bed. I don''t sleep in the bed. Can I sleep on the sofa?" The man gave her a look. Tang Siyu immediately thought ofst night''s dream. She seemed to remember that she was sleeping with the quilt as before. However, there was only a thin quilt on his bed, or it was covered on the little guy. Where did the quilte from let her hold it? My God? Is she holding this man? "Last night I have no ce to offend you! " Tang Siyu had to bite her lip, expecting that it was not true, and her heart was broken. She wore a long straight T-shirt. If she didn''t sleep honestly, it would be easy to walk away. "You slept dishonestly." Xing liehan gave a faint hum and turned to the sofa in the study and sat down. In order not to wake up his sleeping son, Tang Siyu followed him, then lowered his voice and said, "I What did I do? " "You offended me." "I How did I offend you? " Tang Siyu''s pretty face turned red. The amount of information in this sentence is so big! Xing liehan holds up the coffee on the table gracefully. The strong coffee has been half drunk by him. His coffee stays beside his thin lips. He raises his mouth, "you kicked me." "Eh? Where did I kick you? " Tang Siyu is biting her lips. She is asleep. Can she kick and pedal at random? Moreover, she believed that even if she kicked him, he was so strong, it would not hurt! Xing lie''s cold eyes showed a warm color, "you said you put up a leg on me, where did you kick?"Tang Siyu''s brain exploded again. As expected, thefortable pillow in her dreamst night was him. She usually likes to sleep with one leg on the quilt. If she sleeps with her leg up, she will kick Tang Siyu stared at thezy and charming man, and then her eyes couldn''t help staring at his long legs. "I Did I kick you? " Don Siyu wants to cry. What''s wrong with kicking? Xing liehan snorted, "write down this ount first, and I''ll work it out with youter." Tang Siyu asked weakly, "do you want to go to the hospital? I pay for the medicine. " When the man heard it, the sword eyebrow picked it up and said coldly, "it''s stronger than you think." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Siyu has some Sparta. My God! It''s a shame to chat around this topic early in the morning. "Forget it. I owe you. I will repay youter. I''ll go back to my room first. You look at my son." With that, Tang Siyu went to the door and turned to the man and said, "what''s the password?" ¡°123456¡£¡± The man told her generously. Tang Siyu is slightly stunned for a few seconds, so simple? However, she tried, and as expected, she opened it with a ng. She hurriedly pushed the door back to her home. Then, embarrassed, she chopped her feet in ce. My God! It''s a shame. Tang Siyu can almost make up forst night''s picture. So, where does she hold him all night and kick him? I''m going to die. Tang Siyu walked into the bathroom, took a bath and had her hair washed. She came out and looked at the time. It was eight o''clock in the morning. Her son woke up now. She didn''t want to cook breakfast. She wanted to take him out for a meal. Chapter 81 It''s better to spend Saturday with him, and she''s also nervous for a while for the preparation of the concert, so we can have a good time together. Tang Siyu dried his long waist length hair, and then received Sushi''s call. Sushi couldn''t help praising her there, and then told her a good news that she woulde back for a reunion this Wednesday. Tang Siyu talked with her for a while, then she changed into a sportswear and opened the door from here to enter Xing liehan''s home. Push open Xing liehan''s door and walk in. Sure enough, the little guy has got up. "Mommy, you''re up. Daddy and I are going out for breakfast." The little guy ran to her side, two short arms around her waist. "Well! I think so too. Let''s go! " Tang Siyu stroked his little head. Xing liehan has changed his clothes. His dark shirt and tailored trousers are elegant and domineering. Thinking of his embarrassmentst night, Tang Siyu is embarrassed to look at his eyes. "Well, I know there''s a good breakfast downstairs. Let''s go there to eat!" Don Siyu said to him. "I don''t go to a normal ce." Xing liehan said proudly. Tang Siyu is a little embarrassed. She almost forgot that this man and she are not one of the world''s people, he is the top rich in the upper ss society, and she is just the consumption concept of ordinary people. "Then where do you want to eat?" Tang Siyu can only ask him. Xing liehan reaches for the little guy and says, "Xiao Xi, let''s go!" Tang Yixi immediately takes Mommy, for fear that mommy will be left behind. Tang Siyu is speechless. Anyway, today''s son''s holiday is hers. She will never let this man steal their mother and son''s time. When I got to the parking lot downstairs, Xing Lihan had a powerful SUV parked here. Tang Siyu and his son sat in the back seat together, and Xing Lihan drove out of the gate of themunity. Weekend morning time, with azy taste. "Xiaoxi, where do you want to y today? Mommy will take you. " "Mommy, I want to go to the yground." It''s hard to hide the child''s nature. Although he is four and a half years old, the child''s yfulness still exists. "Well! OK, Mommy will take you after breakfast. " "Daddy, will you go?" The little guy asked the man who was driving ahead. "Go!" Xing liehan''s very definite answer. The little guy immediately said yes, but Tang Siyu didn''t want him to go. With him, there was always a sense of oppression in her heart. "Well, you don''t have to apany us. If you are busy, you can go to thepany to work." Tang Siyu smiles. "Not busy!" "How is it possible? You are in charge of such argepany. You should be busy flying! " Tang Siyuughed. The little guy on the side was in a hurry. "Mommy, daddy said he''s not busy. He can go with us!" Tang Siyu was speechless immediately. It seems that it is impossible for her to drive this man away. The breakfast restaurant Xing liehan took them to is really high-ss, not noisy as the ordinary breakfast restaurant, it seems very quiet, and the meal is also very good. Tang Siyu eats a lot of things very impolitely, and the price is also expensive. Eating breakfast, Tang Siyu''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. She was slightly stunned. It was from praying for coolness. She blinked curiously and picked up, "Hello! Pray for the cool. " "Siyu, ye you''s concert is very sessful. She''s going to dress up as a celebration dinner party in the evening. Come here together!" A cool and pleasant voice came. Tang Siyu thought for a moment and said, "OK! I wille. " "That''s settled. I''ll wait for you." "Well! Good. " When Tang Siyu finished speaking, he hung up. "Mummy, where are you going in the evening?" the little guy who was drinking porridge asked curiously "In the evening, aunt Ye you held a celebration banquet. Mommy had to go there. So, in the evening, would you please follow your daddy?" Finish saying, her eyes Piao to Xing lie cold face, his cold eyes also looked at her, eyes twinkle not happy. The woman wanted to get away with her own affairs, so she left her son to him. "Don''t go." Xing liehan immediately gave an order. The little guy immediately fights for mommy''s rights and interests, "Daddy, let mommy go!"! Mommy must want to go. " "I promise to go there and sit for a while ande back, because ye you is also my boss this time. I won''t go there. It''s too shameful." Tang Siyu exins to Zhaoxing liehan that she also hopes to take over such work in the future, so there must be many music producers present at Ye you''s celebration banquet, and there''s no harm in her going. Xing liehan said nothing more, but after a while he snorted, "you muste back before eight." "Oh! OK, sure. " Tang Siyu answered. With that, what was wrong with her immediately? Xing liehan limits her time. How can it be like a husband limits his wife? And she even didn''t have the guts to agree."Mr. and Mrs. Xing, what else can I do for you?" The waitress with excellent temperament came to ask. Although she knew Xing liehan, she didn''t know Tang Siyu, but she heard the little guy shouting their father and mother, so she naturally thought Tang Siyu was Xing liehan''s wife. Tang Siyu''s pretty face turned red for a moment. She immediately wanted to say that she was not Mrs. Xing, but didn''t this mean telling others that her son was an illegitimate child? So, the words to the mouth, just swallowed by her back, politely waved, "do not need to thank." When the waitress left, Tang Siyu felt a little hot and hot on his face. At this time, a deepugh came from the opposite side, "it seems that you enjoy being my wife!" Tang Siyu''s head hummed. She looked up and stared at him. "I don''t enjoy it." "I will allow you to live outside as Mrs. Xing." Xing liehan gives her permission. "I don''t need it." Don Siyu refused without thinking. On one side, Tang Yixi, holding a milk cup and watching his father and mother''s usual bickering life, thought it was very interesting! After a while, Xing Lihan checked out and left, went to a nearby amusement park, yed all morning, had lunch nearby at noon, went to machine city in the afternoon, and didn''t go home until 4 p.m. The little guy had a good time. Besides, he took his favorite robot home. Tang Siyu was able to see the man''s love for his son. She almost moved back a ne model that her son liked, and was stopped by her. She must educate her son well, otherwise, she will be spoiled as a ck sheep in the future. Tang Siyu is around 4:30, and receives ye you''s call again. "Siyu, in the morning, I asked Qi Liang to call you. He said you woulde. I''ll see you at the banquet hall on the third floor of the emperor Zun hotel at 6 p.m." Chapter 82 "Good! I just came back with my son. I''ll change my clothes ande over. " Tang Siyu smiles. "Well! Wait for you! " Ye you said and hung up. Ye you is a kind big sister to Tang Siyu, so she likes to be close to her very much. Tang Siyu went back to the room immediately. She took a bath and had her hair washed in the bathroom first. After drying her hair, she put on a little light make-up. A clear face is full of fashion. Tang Siyu around the bath towel in the wardrobe to choose clothes, tonight is a celebration banquet, if you wear too casual, it will appear that you don''t pay attention to the leaves. Tang Siyu found a gray Sequin dress with a little sexy smell. She bought it because it was so beautiful before, but because she was with her son every day, she had no chance to wear it. Tonight, it''s clearly in use. After Tang Siyu put it on, the whole person had a kind of celebrity atmosphere to attend the dinner party. She slightly put on ayer of lipstick, making her two delicate red lips full of attractive atmosphere. At this time, her mobile phone rang, she was surprised to take a look, is to pray for cool to call in, she quickly picked up, "Hello!" "Siyu, I asked Ye you for your address. Now, I''m downstairs. Have you started?" "I''m still at home!" "Come down then! I''ll take you there. " "Well! thank you! Wait for me a few minutes. " Tang Siyu''s car has been taken by Xing liehan to be repaired and hasn''t been sent back yet, so it''s not very convenient for her to travel. After everything was properly dressed, Tang Siyu must have told her son before she left. She opened the door and pushed it in. I saw that Xing liehan was ying with two robots with the little guy, and his father''s love showed. Tang Siyu bent down to his son with a smile and said, "Xiaoxi, Mommy is going!" The little guy looked up and said, "Wow! Mommy, you are so beautiful tonight! " Xing lie''s cold ink eyes fell on her and her pupils shrank slightly. Who is the woman dressed like this to seduce? Oh! By the way, the star named "praying for cool" will surely be there too, so the target of her attraction is him? Damn it, this woman really has no scruples, even dare to attract butterflies and bees outside. Tang Siyu''s clear and bright eyes look at Xing liehan. "Then I''ll trouble you to see Xiaoxi tonight. I''ll be back soon." "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about me! I''ll be good. Have a good time! " Little guy said very sensible. "Well! Thank you, son. That mommy''s gone! " Tang Siyu beckoned to his son. When he arrived at the door, the man couldn''t help asking, "how can you get there without a car?" "Er! I have friends to pick me up. " Tang Siyu said a word. "Man? What''s the name. " Xing liehan asked. "His name is praying for cool." When Tang Siyu finished speaking, he pushed the door and left. Behind him, a man''s handsome face is ck. In this man''s car? He couldn''t help but think of something. He picked up his mobile phone and said to the humanitarian at that end, "take Tang Siyu''s car back." "OK! I''ll bring it back in a minute, boss. " "No, it''ll be back in the morning." Xing liehan finished and hung up. "Daddy, has my mommy''s car been repaired?" The little guy asked with concern. "Well! It''s fixed. " Xing liehan chuckled and her eyes shed over the ck awn. Her car had been repaired for a long time, but instead of being driven back, he lent her his car. He thought this woman would be grateful. Obviously, she didn''t. Tang Siyu is waiting for the elevator. When she sees that the elevator has reached her own floor, she is shocked. The owner of this floor is only her and Xing liehan. Who is it? When the elevator door opened with a tinkle, Murphy''s figure stood in it, cold and clear. He was about to step forward, but he saw Tang Siyu standing at the door of the elevator. He was surprised and pleased. "Siyu, are you going out?" Murphy stepped out. Tang Siyu is not as cold to him as she used to be. She says, "well, I''ll go to Ye you''s celebration party." "Do you drive? Shall I take you there? " Murphy didn''t want to let go of any chance to get along with her, and tonight, Tang Siyu''s dress made his heart more intense. "No! Ye you picked me up in line. Goodbye. " With that, Tang Siyu stepped into the elevator, and Murphy hurriedly followed in. Tang Siyu looked at him in surprise. "Why don''t you go home?" "I want to take you down." Murphy''s deep eyes stared at her affectionately. Tang Siyu looked up and asked casually, "I saw you and Tang Yiyi sitting together at the concert. Are you going to be together again?" Murphy didn''t expect that she saw it. His handsome face was in a hurry, but his tone was very firm. "I didn''t know she was there, too. She came to find me." Tang Siyu bit his lips and chuckled, "you don''t have to exin too much to me, but she is also my sister. I just want to know. I''m not interested in your affairs."Mufei''s handsome face shows a color of loss, "Siyu, I know I owe you a lot before, but I hope you understand my heart, I still love you." As soon as the elevator door opened, Tang Siyu stepped out and turned to Murphy, "forget the past! We can be friends. " Behind him, Murphy heard this sentence, some lost, some helpless, Tang Siyu is willing to see him as a friend, he should be grateful. However, he also knew that the love between him and her had disappeared. No, he won''t give up. His hand is gently clenched. Tang Siyu came to the direction of the main road and saw a Porsche cross-country car with double shing stopped there. She immediately walked past and the window fell down. She prayed for the cool indeed. Tang Siyu opened the passenger''s door and sat in, praying for the cool. "Thank you foring to pick me up." "You''re wee." Pray for cool to close lips a smile, looking at her tonight''s dress, especially dazzling, the mind slightly shakes. "And your son? Is he being watched? " I asked a question curiously. "Well! My friend is taking care of it. " Tang Siyu answered. "It''s not easy for you to have a single mother with a son. To be honest, I was born in a single family. I can understand your happiness and hardship." Tang Siyu is a little shocked. Seeing him show his mind, she immediately bes a quiet listener. "Now that you are sessful in your career and sessful in it, your mother will be proud of you." Tang Siyuforts me. "Yes! I''d better let my mother enjoy her old age now. I don''t need her to work hard anymore. " Finish saying, the vision that prays for cool looks at her,nguage dew deep feeling way, "Si Yu, have you thought to give a child aplete family?" Chapter 83 Tang Siyu stayed for a few seconds, immediately understood his meaning, she chuckled, "thought about it! But the child must be too young and afraid of birth. He will think about it when he grows up. " Qi Liang also heard her meaning, and he immediatelyughed, "take the little guy out to y when you are free." "Well! Good! " Tang Siyu said yes, but he thought that Xing liehan would not. The night of the city is full of passion, warmth and ignorance. The scene of red and wine makes people have an idea of ultimate rxation. Pray for cool and Tang Siyue to the scene of the celebration dinner. There are more people invited by Ye you today, at least more than 50! I have got six rich dishes and a small banquet hall nearby, which is also a big dinner. As soon as Tang Siyu came in, ye you''s friends all looked at her in surprise, because at Ye you''s dinner party, she was brilliant enough, so to speak, her achievements were her fame. Tang Siyu was also a rich family growing up from childhood. Facing this kind of scene, he was not timid and calm, showing the atmosphere of ady. I fell in love with her at a nce. Ye you sat her in line with Qi Liang, and let others know that Tang Siyu''s identity seems to be more noble. Qi Liang is a double star. Music and film and television have developed, and it is still a front-line identity. Therefore, Tang Siyu sat beside him at the moment, undoubtedly raising her value a lot. However, Tang Siyu didn''t want to cling to anyone, and prayed for cool. She helped her a lot in the concert, so she didn''t reject his intimacy. Of course, there was absolutely nothing wrong with her. Dinner began, everyone began to enjoy a feast. In the apartment, Xing Lihan also takes the little guy to get on the bus and prepares to go home for dinner. The little guy in the car is very happy. He misses his little aunt and uncle very much. The Xing family waited long after Xing liehan called. For half an hour, Xing liehan led his son into the hall. Xing Yinuo immediately came over and took the little guy upstairs to y. Xing liehan''s father asked, "are you really going to send Yifan abroad?" "Well! This is the best training for him. He also has this idea. He has contacted the school and will go there in a week. " "Your father and I will stay with him for a while. Maybe Xiao Nuo will have to stay with you first." Jiang Lan said to him. "No problem." Xing liehan nodded, and he was happy to have an entric sister with his son. "Oh! There''s another thing. Your father and Mr. Wen asked for it, and then let Liang Yaoe over and guide the homework of Yinuo. " Xing liehan listened to Li Chen''s younger brothering to educate his younger sister. He chuckled, "well, good! A promise really needs someone who can handle her. " "When I was a child, Mrs. Wen joked that I would marry Yi Nuo to Liang Yao, saying that both children are so old." "Liang Yao is 22 years old this year, too!" "Well, don''t let Enoch know about it. Otherwise, the girl will not let him teach her." Jiang LAN finished, looked at her husband and son, and indicated that they must not say. Because in the eyes of adults, this sentence is just a joke in childhood, not really. Xing liehan smiles for the first time. It''s not a good thing if he gets married with the Wens. Where is the family rtionship! But it''s a wedding. "In a few days, I will invite the Wens toe over for dinner, and you wille back. Then, it''s not convenient for Fang to bring Xiaoxi''s mother back. Let''s have a meal together!" Xing liehan frowned slightly. "I''ll ask her what she means." "Good! We can''t force others to make mistakes in those days! " When ites to this, Jiang LAN has someints about her son. Xing liehan was speechless immediately. "Mom, can we not always mention this matter?" "Dare to do or dare I say it! You have topensate others all your life. Besides, you have to take care of Xiaoxi. You''d better not mess around outside. " Jiang LAN looked at his eldest son, a talented man with a handsome face. He was always worried. Even if he didn''te in disorder, many women came to the door voluntarily. She hoped that her son''s self-control would be firm. "I believe your son is not such a man." Xing Zhengting defends his son. Xing liehan smiled and circled his mother''s shoulder. "Mom, I am your own. What kind of person am I? Do you know?" Jiang LAN looks at her son, but her pride can''t be concealed. Dinner is ready. Xing Yinuo leads the little guy downstairs. Xing Yifan follows him. The family goes to the table for dinner. Xing lie is absent-minded and looks at his parents and siblings looking after his son. In his mind, the figure of Tang Siyu emerges today. A girl like her must be the prey of many men at the party. Like the music circle and the film and television circle, where people and snakes mingle, this woman had better not do anything tonight.Thinking about it, Xing Lihan made a decision. He said to Tang Yixi, "Xiaoxi, would you like to live in my grandparents'' house tonight?" "Daddy, where are you going?" "I''ll pick up your mommyter." Xing liehan didn''t hide it. "How about Xiao Xi sleeping with me tonight!" Xing Yinuo asked the little guy. Tang Yixi immediately smiled and nodded, "good! Then I''ll sleep with my aunt. " Then he said, "Daddy, you should take good care of Mommy." "I will." Xing lie''s eyes shed aplex smile. On the other hand, Jiang Lan''s husband and wife pretended not to hear. Their son is twenty-eight years old. They can''t control what should be managed. As long as you love me and this girl is Xiaoxi''s mother, they are eager to be their daughter-inw in the future! In the banquet hall, Tang Siyu was even toasted. Besides, there are some famous people in the music industry. Although Tang Siyu sips his ss at will, two sses of red wine have gone down in a sh. She is a person who has never been drinking since she was a child. However, the wine is not strong in the front, but full in the back. "Miss Tang, I really admire your skill in piano. Here, I''d like to offer you a toast." Another chubby middle-aged man came to propose a toast, and ye you said in her ear, "this is the gold producer of ourpany." Hearing that he is a gold medal producer, Tang Siyu naturally dared not slow down and hurriedly raised his ss. "Thank you." "Miss Tang, I''ll have a drink, half of it for you! I''m not a tough guy. " The man immediately asked. However, although it is said that the half cup of wine he asked for is a tough thing, so Tang Siyu is not too good to refuse. Chapter 84 "I''m not very good at drinking." Tang Siyu smiled. Although he said this, he still drank half a cup. The producer returned to his seat with satisfaction. When Tang Siyu sat down, her head suddenly fell into a daze and she drank a lot of wine. Ye you didn''t expect Tang Siyu to have such a bad drink, but she is really a hot person at the party tonight. She can block it all back, but some can''t. pray for cool and go out to answer the phone. She has already had two drinks. "Siyu, are you ok?" "I''m fine I''m a little dizzy. I can''t drink any more. " Tang Siyu waved with a smile. And at this time, she put in the bag next to a cell phone ring, ye you quickly reminded her, "your cell phone rings." Tang Siyu took the bag and took out the mobile phone from it. She saw Xing liehan''s name vaguely. She reached out and picked it up. "Hello! Er... " Another uncontroble wine. Xing liehan had just started from home. He could not help hearing the woman''s voice and her abnormal voice line. His sword eyebrow immediately turned to the bottom, "have you drunk?" "Drink a little, how about Xiaoxi? Did he have dinner? " Tang Siyu asked him. At this time, another man came to propose a toast. She was too busy to stop. "Excuse me, I don''t drink now. I''ll take a call." Finish saying, Tang Siyu stands up from the position, went to the balcony to the quiet ce, in the rtively quiet ring mirror, Tang Siyu''s sense also recovered some points. "Hello, where are you and Xiao Xi?" "Xiaoxi is at my parents'' house. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. " "Ah! No, I haven''t finished this yet. Do you think Xiao Xi won''t go home tonight? " Tang Siyu asked immediately in surprise and curiosity. "What? Xiaoxi is arranged, is it against your heart? How do you want to y? " At that end, there is a sense of inexplicable danger in the cold voice line. Tang Siyu immediately twisted Dai Mei. "What are you talking about?" "Where are you!" The end asked again. Tang Siyu didn''t want him toe to pick it up either. She didn''t say, "I''ll go back myself. Goodbye." With that, she hung up directly. However, I don''t know that the man at that end has been angry. The dim lights sprinkled into the carriage, and Xing liehan''s handsome face was shrouded in haze. He picked up his mobile phone and called through the assistant''s number, asking her to find out Ye you''s address for the celebration banquet immediately. After hanging up, his sports car went straight to the center of the city. Two minutester, his assistant told him the address of the hotel. Xing liehan immediately stepped on the elerator at his feet, and the smooth sports car rushed to the front like a beast. Tang Siyu goes back to the dining room, prays for the cool to see her footsteps floating. He can''t help but ask, "just now listen to Ye you, you''ve had two drinks, are you ok?" "I I''m fine. " Tang Siyu smiled and waved, sat down in her position, picked up chopsticks to eat. Just then, suddenly, a group of people came into the door. The leader was in his early forties. Ye you and Qi Liang were surprised to stand up. This man is a very famous older generation in the music industry, and they all respect him. "Uncle Liu, why are you here! Don''t you have time? " Ye you hurried to wee out. In the music industry, the older generation of musicians are of high status, and the younger generation dare not offend. "I also have dinner nearby, so I''lle to see you when I have time. I''ll have a drink and leave." Liu Liang smiled and waved. "Everyone sits down to eat." Finish saying, his eyes can''t help but see the girl Tang Siyu standing beside Ye you directly, "this youngdy is that outstanding pianist! I came here specially to meet you. Let''s have a drink. " This next leaf leisurely and pray for the cool don''t dare to block the wine for Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu saw that the wine must be drunk. She lifted the ss with a smile, "I''m respectful to you!" Liu Liang took over a ss of wine and dried it with Tang Siyu. He looked at Tang Siyu with some appreciation and drank it by himself. Tang Siyu was a little drunk. When the cup went down, she coughed busily, and ye you handed her a tissue. "You are all good young people. Come on, I''ll give you a toast, and I have to go." At this time, I don''t know which one without eyes added a ss to Tang Siyu. Seeing that everyone had a ss of wine, Tang Siyu had to raise another ss of wine. This time, she only took a symbolic drink. Liu Liang said to her, "young man, there is a future." After that, he chatted with Ye you for a while before leaving. Tang Siyu murmured a sigh. She didn''t like this kind of entertainment the most. She still liked that kind of free life. Next, Tang Siyu''s appetite was gone. She reached out her hand and held her forehead. She felt that her head was heavy and her feet light. One side prayed for cool poured a cup of warm boiled water for her to pass her, "it seems that you are really drunk,e to drink a cup of water!" "Sister ye, can I leave ahead of time? I may be really drunk. " Tang Siyu says to Ye you."OK, let Qi Liang take you back! I didn''t know you had such a bad drink. Come on, have some more food! " After that, ye you turned to pray, "take her home well. Look at her like this. You have to take her to the door. There is no one around her. Otherwise, I''ll let the assistant take care of her!" Hearing this, Tang Siyu immediately waved his hand and said, "sister ye, no, I''m not drunk to the point of unconsciousness." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her," he said Ye you also knew that Qi Liang had a good feeling for Tang Siyu, and Tang Siyu had a worship for Qi Liang, so he smiled and stopped talking. I really hope to have such an opportunity to take good care of her and increase her kindness. Tang Siyu got up just after drinking a cup of lukewarm boiled water. He felt his head whirling around. He immediately grabbed her. "You''re really drunk. I''ll take you back now!" "Well, thank you." Tang Siyu nodded and tried to stand up straight. Moreover, his mind seemed nk and his thoughts were floating. Ye you still has a lot of guests to greet. He can''t get away from him to see them off. So he said, "please pray for the cool. Take her home and call me if you have anything." "Don''t worry! Leaves are long. " Pray for cool to nod a head, the breath that also shows uprightness in the eye. Ye you believed in him, so he dared to attach Tang Siyu to him. Ye you and Su Xi were good friends. However, Su Xi didn''t tell her that Tang Siyu''s son was Xing liehan''s son, which was a super secret. She didn''t tell anyone. Chapter 85 Tang Siyu walked to the door of the hall with the help of praying for cool. The waiter opened and closed the door. Behind her, the bustling atmosphere was immediately cut off. The corridor was very quiet. Tang Siyu''s face was red, and she even breathed. She really had no strength to stand up, so she could only snuggle in the arms of praying for cool. "Herees the elevator. Let''s go down!" Pray for cool to say toward her, took her to enter the elevator. And in the main entrance of the hotel, a sports car galloped down, it was very arrogant to stop at the main entrance, people got off. Xing liehan''s whole body exudes a breath of being away from others, and his face is full of inexplicable danger. He pressed the button to open an elevator, and suddenly the next door opened with a ng, Xing liehan''s eyes turned to scan. I saw a man holding a girl''s figure in his arms. The man prayed for the cool, but the girl he held tightly in his arms was not Tang Siyu? Tang Siyu''s head became more dizzy after taking the elevator. She was afraid of falling down. So, her hand naturally held the waist for cooling. At this time, she didn''t care whether men and women gave and received each other. Life was more important. When Qi Liang took her out of the elevator, he saw Tang Siyu holding his waist so close. There was a sh of surprise on his face. However, the surprise did notst for more than three seconds. Suddenly, one arm of Tang Siyu in his arms was suddenly sped by a big palm. One pull, one pull. Before praying for coolness, Tang Siyu was pulled away from his arms. Tang Siyu felt more pain in his arms and was more rational. She raised her big blurred eyes. When her body bumped into her strong and hard chest, she raised her head and saw the man''s face. She immediately surprised, "you Why are you here? " Qi Liang''s eyes stare at the man who robbed Tang Siyu. Some of them stare at him incredulously. It''s Xing liehan. In the entertainment circle, we all know the plutocrats. Although he saw this man for the first time today, he immediately recognized Xing liehan. Xing liehan''s big palm still sps Tang Siyu''s arm with great force, which makes her ache. She can''t help shouting, "Xing liehan, you pinch me, let go." Once again, Tang Siyu is surprised to know that he is Xing liehan? What is the rtionship between them? "Mr. Xing, Miss Tang is drunk. I''ll take her home." He did not have the courage to snatch people from Xing liehan''s arms. He spoke calmly. Of course, Xing liehan knew that the woman was drunk, and he knew that she had drunk a lot just because she was full of alcohol. "You can go back to the party. I''ll take her home." Xing liehan''s face was very ugly. If he didn''te, would this woman go to a nearby hotel to open a room with Qi Liang? Just now, the look of close embrace was obviously already hungry and thirsty. Tang Siyu heard that. She raised her head and smiled at Qi Liang, bending her lips! Let him take me back. " "Do you know Mr. Xing?" I don''t feel relieved to give her to Xing liehan. Tonight, Tang Siyu''s drunkenness is too beautiful for a man to hold. Although Tang Siyu is drunk, she still knows the secret of some words, "he is me..." Before her friend could say two words, she heard a loud male voice reply, "I am her man." Finish saying, see to pray for cool surprised big eyes, Xing lie cold hums to ask, "have opinion?" It never urred to me that Tang Siyu was Xing liehan''s woman. He justughed, "of course not! I hope you take good care of her. " Then he handed Tang Siyu''s bag to him. Xing Lihan''s face was gloomy and ugly at the moment, and he took over. He asked Qi Liang to worry about whether Tang Siyu would be taken good care of tonight. Next second, Xing Lihan bent down slightly and carried Tang Siyu on his shoulder. It''s really a burden. Tang Siyu was so drunk that he fainted. Atst, the world stood upside down. "Ah Xing liehan, you let me down How dizzy! " Qi Liang''s handsome face shed the color of loss. Unexpectedly, Tang Siyu was Xing liehan''s woman. Hispetitors were so powerful that he could only watch Tang Siyu being carried away. Xing liehan pushes Tang Siyu into the front passenger seat and ms the door. Xing Lihan sits in the driver''s seat, starts the car and rushes forward. Tang Siyu is as soft as a puddle of mud on her seat. She looks up slightly and breathes. Her red lips are slightly open. Her eyes are blurred and charming. The girl who is drunk originally exudes a kind of female style. Xing liehan''s eyes swept her coldly, and the color of disgust was on the bottom of her eyes. No matter how beautiful the woman was, he didn''t want to appreciate it, but he would feel bored. The sports car soon drove into the parking lot of the apartment, and Tang Siyu suddenly covered his mouth with an expression of vomiting and forbearance. Xing liehan saw it, and Junyan immediately changed color. "Don''t spit in my car." "Ouch..." Next second, as if to fight against him, Tang Siyu spat on his car."Tang Siyu..." There was a low incantation from Xing lie. His car stopped in the parking lot. He got out of the car quickly, opened the front passenger''s seat door, and pulled out the girl who vomited. However, Tang Siyu, who was moved, immediately covered his mouth again. Xing lie''s eyes were slightly gaped, and he wanted to hide, but this woman was so crooked that he wanted to let her go. She must fall to the ground. Therefore, he can only keep his handsome face away, and Tang Siyu''s spitting will directly spit on his chest. ¡°SHIT¡£¡± Xing liehan''s Crazy Rhythm. He used to have a habit of cleanliness. Today, the woman vomited his car and his body, which made him unable to bear. After Tang Siyu finished spitting, he was disgusted and pushed him away Sorry! I didn''t mean to... " Not on purpose? Xing liehan felt that she was intentional. She must be intentional. Damn it, he shouldn''t have picked her up. Where can Tang Siyu stand? She immediately stooped down and pedaled down. Xing liehan saw it. He pulled her to her back, lifted her upturned hips and lifted her back to the direction of the elevator. "No more vomiting. If you dare, I will kill you." Xing liehan threatens. "Well..." The girl lying on his back gave a dreamy answer. When the elevator went all the way back to the 24th floor, Xing liehan pressed the fingerprint of his room and threw the woman who was fast asleep on his back on the sofa. He could not bear the smell of his body, so he walked into the bathroom to take a bath. It took Xing liehan 15 minutes to take a bath all over his body ande out around the bath towel. At a nce, Tang Siyu was gone. Xing liehan was shocked and strode to the sofa, only to find that she fell to the ground and fell asleep. Chapter 86 He seldom can''tugh or cry. At this moment, he finally realizes what kind of emotion it is. This woman''s drunkenness can''t be seen. Her face is covered with long hair and messy grass. She sleeps like a dead pig. When Xing liehan thought of her alcohol, he felt extremely unbearable. He went back to the bathroom to fill the bathtub with water and back to the living room. He took a bottle of ice open spring water from the refrigerator and drank it. When he felt that the water in the bathtub was almost filled, he reached out to pick up the woman on the ground and walked towards the bathroom. Tang Siyu seems to have found out. She opens her misty tears, "Xing liehan Where are you going to carry me! " "Bath!" The man didn''t hide her. "Er I don''t want to take a bath I want to sleep... " Tang Siyu felt that her eyelids were too heavy to open. She was so tired and dizzy. "If you don''t wash it, you have to wash it." Xing liehan gives a tough answer. "I don''t want I don''t want to... " After Tang Siyu finished, he pushed his small hand to his chest. Xing liehan was already naked, but she was drunk and had no strength. It was more like touching when she said pushing. Xing liehan''s handsome body suddenly tightens, and his eyes are covered with a color of desire. This woman had better not provoke him tonight, otherwise, he would really eat her with his wild hair. Tang Siyu''s heart is resistant, but let her push him, how to struggle with his arms, this man is like a wall of iron, unshakable. "Well Xing liehan, let me go I don''t...... " Before Tang Siyu finished speaking, the whole person was thrown into the bathtub by the man. "Well..." Tang Siyu was so scared that he quickly picked up the edge and sat up, otherwise he would be choked. Tang Siyu''s body is soft. She is soaked in the bathtub below her chest. Her long hair spreads on the water and spreads. At the moment, her face is ruddy and glossy. Her face is charming. Her red lips are slightly open and breathing. She is sexy like a goblin. Xing liehan clearly felt that his body was propped up in a second, and he cursed secretly. The woman had such ability. I dare not look down on her. Tang Siyu also felt that the water temperature was extremelyfortable, so she fell on the edge of the bathtub and went to sleep. Xing lie''s eyes are narrowed tightly in silence. Obviously, this woman doesn''t want to wash herself. Do you want to ask him to wash them? Xing liehan bent down, lifted her long hair behind her head, found the zipper of her skirt, and yanked it to the end. Tang Siyu is scared to wake up immediately. She suddenly covers her chest, and Xing liehan just pulls the skirt off her two thin arms. Tang Siyu looks around his chest with his big eyes full of vignce. "Xing liehan Don''t go too far You dare to touch me again I just "Hiss!" Her skirt was hissed in half by the man and pulled out from her. Tang Siyu immediately screamed. It was probably due to drunkenness. Her brain and nerves were not clear. She closed her eyes and went to sleep with her head shaking around her arm for a while. Xing liehan immediately holds her cerebellum spoon in one hand and rubs her body with a big palm, which makes Tang Siyu''s vignce rxed. She even snorts twicefortably and is washed by this man. Xing liehan''s eyes are thick as the night, and her hands are merciless on her. She rubs the delicate skin red. Her bra is not untied. Xing liehan bites her thin lips, lets her sleep on the edge of the bathtub, and unties it for her. Then, there is Thest piece of cloth was also thrown to the ground by him. Tang Siyu lies in the bathtub, sleeps unconscious, does not know that his body is exposed to the man''s eyes, but also lets him take a bath by himself. What did Xing liehan think of? He took a bottle of mouthwash from the shelf aside to clean her mouth. He raised Tang Siyu''s chin, forced her to open her mouth slightly, and poured the mouthwash in. "Ah I don''t drink anymore... " Tang Siyu thought it was wine, and immediately spit it on the ground. Xing liehan has been pouring a few mouthfuls for her, Tang Siyu is exhaling, Xing liehan feels that she has no wine in her mouth before he is satisfied. Xing Lihan gets her out of the water, quickly takes a bath towel and wraps her up. Tang Siyu''s long hair gets wet. Xing Lihan can''t let her sleep with her wet hair. He puts her in front of the bed and makes her long hair hang down. He takes a hair dryer and blows it dry. His slender fingers were inserted into her hair from time to time. Her long ck, bright and soft hair was like silk. It was very smooth. After drying, he could not help ying with it. And Tang Siyu already did not know which world to y chess with Duke Zhou, and did not know what happened to him tonight. Xing liehan has finished all this. The time has already reached 10 o''clock. He breathed a little. If the woman dare to get drunk again, he will definitely throw her out and ignore her again. Thinking of the picture of her holding the waist to pray for cooling today, he could not help but feel a little angry on his chest, pushing the woman to one side, while hey down on his pillow and arm. Tang Siyu''s lips were red with discontent, and his back was facing him. Suddenly, he turned over again. Under the quilt, she was naked, lying in the man''s arms immediately, with one leg hanging to his waist.Then, what did she feel? Her little hand stretched out to push it. She wanted to push it away. She pushed it a few times. It was still there, so she had to turn over again and turn her back to the man. Xing liehan''s handsome face suddenly tightened to the extreme. Does this woman want to pick something on purpose? Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a breath of danger like a leopard, that is to say, the woman was drunk without self-knowledge. Even if he forced her at the moment, she could not me him tomorrow morning. Who told her to get drunk? Why does he have to be a gentleman? Moreover, he is not a gentleman. Xing liehan bit her teeth, stared at her thin neck, and wanted to bite it. However, the little guy of Tang Yixi suddenly appeared in my mind. This woman must be the mother of her son. If she is strong, what if she hates him again? The son was caught in the middle, which was enough to worry about. Xing liehan breathed and thought to himself that one day, he would ask this woman to throw herself into his arms and give her to him. Xing liehan thought about it, and immediately got up. Wearing only one bullet underpants, he went to the direction of the refrigerator. Now, he urgently needs ice water to relieve the fire. This evening, Xing liehan never came back to bed. He didn''t want to face a woman who was restless and flirting with him. Not being released was enough to annoy him, so he had to run into the bathroom and solve it manually. However, in my mind, it is all the figure of this woman. This night, Tang Siyu upied Xing liehan''s bed and slept in the dark. Chapter 87 early morning. The hangover headache entangled her from the dream, forcing her to open her eyes and wake up. The dazzling light outside the window made her half open eyes, and immediately closed them again. However, what did she think of, regardless of the dazzling sunlight, opened them in a hurry. Scare! Why is the curtain so like Xing liehan''s? Tang Siyu quickly holds the forehead that hurts to nerve endings, opens his eyes and looks around. It''s not Xing liehan''s home, or whose? When she pped her forehead with two hands, the quilt on her chest slipped down directly. Tang Siyu lowered his head and was scared to be crazy. Instinctively, he grabbed the quilt and covered her body, which was in front of her eyes. She felt it carefully and reached for the next touch. Under this, her whole person copsed, she grabbed the quilt tightly, burst out a harsh scream. "Ah..." Hearing this scream, the man sleeping on the sofa in the hall immediately opened his deep ck eyes, which were sharp and clear. He sat up, pulled a towel around his lower body, and stepped out. There was no decent wall in thisrge room, so Tang Siyu, sitting on the bed, saw him at a nce. "Xing liehan, what did you do to me?" Tang Siyu is going crazy. He is directly angry and his eyes are red. Xing lie''s cold and deep eyes sank, "what I did to you is what you deserve." "You You really have to... " Tang Siyu''s lips trembled with rage. Xing liehan looks at her chaste and martyr like expression. He is d that he resisted itst night. Otherwise, if he did anything to her, I''m afraid that she hates him now. "With your t body, do you think I would be interested?" Xing liehan immediately snorted coldly, disdaining. Tang Siyu stared, tightly closed the quilt to his body, tightly without any gap, "you You''d better be honest. Have you ever told me... " "You want to ask me if I went to youst night? "Xing liehan''s mouth was full of ridicule. Tang Siyu felt that this man was disgusting. She bit his red lips and stared at him angrily. Xing liehan went to the bed, his perfect and cold face approached her for a few minutes. "Look in the mirror. What are you worth seeing?" As he spoke, the smell of male hormones from his body was strong, which made Tang Siyu flustered. She looks up slightly. This man belittles her to nothing. Is she so bad? However, this is not the point, the point is what happenedst night, why she would sleep naked in her bed, and he himself is only around the bath towel, which is just a very warm thing. "Then do you have it!" Tang Siyu, biting his lips, stared at him with hatred and asked. "Last night you vomited all over me, soiled yourself, and even vomited all over my car. I did take a bath for myself, but I didn''t invade your body!" Xing liehan''s voice line is sure. Tang Siyu''s eyes widened. Last night, she vomited some memories of her. However, the back It''spletely out of memory. She gnashed her teeth and said, "why do you wash me? Just throw me back to my house." "Do you know how many people die of being drunk and stuck in the windpipe by their vomit? Are you not responsible for your own life? What do you think about your son? " Xing liehan rebukes her in turn. This time, Tang Siyu blinked a big eye. The panic and fear in her eyes still existed. She bit her lip and said, "so I still have to thank you? " "Forget it, just drive me to wash it. I don''t want to smell it again." Xing liehan''s voice was disgusted. Tang Siyu saw that he was so disgusted and disgusting. Didn''t they really have itst night? However, she still felt unspeakable shame. Last night, she let the man take a bath like a baby? My God! Kill her! How will she face him in the future? Her eyes couldn''t help sneaking a nce at the man who turned around in front of the bed. She had a perfect figure, bronze skin with healthy luster, and a little up the waist, she could see the wild Sexy Mermaid line, as if there were two beautiful little wings on her back, which were very strong and shapeless. The man seemed to find out that she was secretly looking at his figure. He could not help turning his head and sneering, "I didn''t go to you, you feel sorry?" Now, Tang Siyu blushed with shame and said to him, "give me your bath towel and I''ll go back to my house." I thought that this man would go back to the bathroom to get one for her. I didn''t know that the man directly pulled this one off his body and threw it to her. "Ah..." Tang Siyu immediately covers his eyes for fear of seeing what he shouldn''t have seen. Xing lie looks at her with a smile, but now she dare not look at her? How many times did you touch itst night! Tang Siyu saw that he was wearing underpants, she just breathed, looking at the bath towel in front of her, which was surrounded by him just now, and left his breath and temperature."If you don''t like it, don''t wear it back!" With that, the man immediately bent over to take it. "No, no, no I want to wear it. " Tang Siyu holds the bath towel in his arms. At this time, it''s not her turn to dislike anything. It''s just that she always feels that she has suffered a great loss this time. Damn it, she must stop drinking and never drink. "Can you turn your back?" Don Siyu spoke to him. "Please." Xing liehan''s arm was wreathed in disgust, but his eyes were fixed on her. Tang Siyu is very embarrassed at the moment. If she wants to wrap up her bath towel, it''s easy to walk out. She has to soften her voice and say, "please." Xing liehan seemed satisfied. He turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Finally, he closed the door. Tang Siyu quickly encircles the bath towel, escapes from his bed to the door, then pushes the door to leave. When she came back to her home, Tang Siyu had the feeling of being a maniac. She clenched her fist and let out several times silently. Atst, she pulled her hair hard and buried herself on the sofa to make up for what might have happenedst night. "My God! I''m going crazy. " Tang Siyu now regrets. "Fortunately nothing happened. Damn it, is my figure so bad?" Tang Siyu is a little angry. This man is obviously demeaning her! She bit her lips. "It''s clear that it''s very good. I dare to say that t te. Where is such a big t te?" After that, she was crazy again. At this moment, all kinds of thoughts came out. There was a kind of idea that he felt angry because he disliked her figure. Chapter 88 Tang Siyu went back to the bathroom and took another bath. He chose a pair of jeans and a T-shirt with a round neck and sat down on the sofa, wearing them tightly. She was curling up, holding a ss of water when the cold door opened, her heart immediately tightened. Xing liehan came over with a car key in his hand and threw it in front of her. "Wash the car for me and clean it up a little." Tang Siyu wanted to cry, but she did vomit, which can''t be denied. "Good! I''ll wash itter. " Don Siyu answers him stiffly, afraid to look him in the eye. Xing liehan looks at her expression of self abandonment and leaves with a smile like a smile. Xing liehan goes downstairs and arrives at the garage. His assistant gives Tang Siyu the key to his car. He picks it up and sits in Tang Siyu''s red Porsche cross-country car. He starts to drive in the direction of hispany. Tang Siyu was depressed at home for a long time. After drinking two cups of boiled water, his stomach felt better. He was depressed. Seeing the car key on the desk, Tang Siyu breathed a sigh. It seemed that she had to wash the car for him. Cold not Ding, Tang Siyu found a thing, her bag? I don''t think she left her bag in the banquet hall! Tang Siyu hurriedly pushes Xing liehan''s home to look for it again, but she doesn''t find it. She thinks she''ll be in the car. So, she rushes downstairs to find the ck sports car. When she opens it, she feels a smell floating out. She covers her mouth. It''s strange that Xing liehan can be so disgusted. Sure enough, the taste of wine is so strong that she can''t even get rid of it herself. She saw the bag in the back seat, picked up the bag, sat in the driver''s seat, adjusted her position, opened the window, then drove out of the parking lot, went to a nearby car wash shop to wash the car. When Tang Siyu went to turn the key, there were many people looking at her. She was young and driving a top sports car. What''s the identity of this girl? Tang Siyu took his bag and sat down in a nearby coffee shop. He took out his cell phone and watched the news for a while. Unexpectedly, she was praised by the media and received a lot of praise. For the famous thing, she also let it be and didn''t want to hype herself. At this time, she heard her cell phone ring. She picked it up. It was called by praying for cool. She vaguely remembered that Xing liehan appeared in the hotel. "Hello, pray for the cool." She picked it up. "Siyu, were you OKst night! Is it better now? " Ask for the cool. "I''m fine! I had a sleepst night and I''m fine now. " Tang Siyu replied with a smile. "Do you know Xing liehan? What is your rtionship? " That end prays for cool curious to ask. "We We... " "Are you dating?" Pray for the cool and ask some lost questions. Tang Siyu sighed and prayed for cool. Besides, Xing liehan was so domineering. Plus, she could feel that praying for cool was interesting to her. If she admitted at the moment, she would make friends with praying for cool. She had to admit it cheekily, "yes! I''m dating him. " That end prayed for cool to be silent for a while, if be another man, he still can strive for her affection, but the other side is Xing liehan, he really does not have this bottom spirit and self-confidence, he smiled at that end, "Siyu, you are a good girl, I bless you." "Thank you for the cool." "You''re wee. We can still be friends!" "Well! I''m very happy and honored to have a friend like you. " Tang Siyu said, for a while, he didn''t know what to say. "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first ande out for a cup of tea when I have time." "OK! Go ahead and do it! " Hung up the phone, Tang Siyu slightly relieved, thinking of what happenedst night, she was so upset that she wanted to die, how could such a funny thing happen? In the end, she would like to thank the man for bathing himself and fainting. Tang house. Tang Yiyi''s recent life is very difficult. She is almost following mufei''s figure, but mufei is also hiding from her, so she feels very tired and painful. Qiu Lin saw her daughter''s pain in her eyes, and she suddenly got angry. She thought it was better to call all the parties to solve this matter in front of her. She then said to Tang Xiong, "you call Siyu back for dinner tonight. At the same time, you call Siyu to call mufei back. Let''s make this clear. Otherwise, Yiyi will die of grief." "What is there to say? The children''s feelings are left to their own disposal. " Tang Xiong knew that it would be very difficult for Tang Siyu to do so. "She is your daughter, Yiyi is also your daughter. She is in agony now. Who caused it? Isn''t that your eldest daughter, Tang Siyu? You can''t be partial to her. " Tang Xiong sighed a little, "how about calling mufei and Siyu over?" "I want them to make it clear face to face, what to do in the end! Murphy must make a statement in front of Tang Siyu and us. ""What''s the point of forcing Murphy like this? You know what he liked at first was Siyu. " Qiu Lin was angry. "Do you call or not? If you don''t, I''ll move out with my daughter." After all, Tang Xiong was afraid of his wife. He had no choice but to say, "OK! Let me make a phone call and have a look! " "Now." Qiu Lin sat beside him with a calm face. Tang Xiong picked up his mobile phone and dialed Tang Siyu''s number. Tang Siyu is holding her cell phone in a daze. Leng buting sees the number. She picks up, "Hello, Dad." "Siyu! Are you free recently? Go home and have a meal! " Said Tang xiongchao. "Er! I''m free at noon. " Tang Siyu didn''t want to take her son back, but her father asked her to go back to dinner. While her son was at Xing''s, she could go home and deal with it. "Do you have Murphy''s contact information? Can you call him back for dinner, too? " "Dad! Why do you want me to call? " Tang Siyu is a little annoyed. "Because Yiyi can''t find his people all the time, she wants to see him, and mufei has been hiding from her. If you call, maybe he will agree toe home for dinner." "What''s the point of asking him back?" Tang Siyu retorted. "Siyu, try it and take mufei home for dinner!" Tang Xiong is pleading with her, "if I''m a father, please tell Murphy to go home and have a meal for me!" Tang Siyu knows that Qiu Lin must be pushing her father around. She has a strong character. Her father usually listens to her. She doesn''t want to embarrass her father, so she responds, "OK, I''ll try. If he doesn''t go, I can''t help it." Chapter 89 "All right! Bring Xiaoxi back with you. " "Xiaoxi may note back. She is with my friend!" "That''s fine, too!" Tang Xiong thought that when he brought Xiaoxi back, the atmosphere was not good either! No demands. Tang Siyu remembers Murphy''s phone number. She is familiar with those numbers. She hesitates and dials Murphy''s phone number. "Siyu, is that you?" The soft voice of Murphy sounded. "It''s me! I have something to tell you. My father just called me and asked if you would go back to tangzhai for dinner. " Tang Siyu conveyed his father''s meaning. Murphy was a wise man. He understood at first. He sighed, "if you want me to go, I will go back with you." "If you don''t want to marry Tang Yiyi, you''d better make it clear to her, and don''t let her resentment spill on me." Tang Siyu is tired of this. "Where are you now?" "I wash the car nearby." "Well, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot under the building, and I''ll apany you back to tangzhai." Murphy agreed. "Good!" Tang Siyu answered and hung up. Ten minutester, she went to pick up the car. Xing liehan''s car was washed very clean. Tang Siyu paid the money and drove downstairs toward themunity. The parking lot downstairs and Murphy''s car were waiting there. Today, he changed into a white Porsche car and ran. When he looked at the ck Bugatti caring up, he was shocked. Xing liehan was back? The sports car slowly stops in the parking space next to him, and Tang Siyu is the one who steps down from the driver''s seat. The envy of Murphy reaches the extreme in an instant. Does Tang Siyu and Xing liehan really live together? Did Tang Siyu wash his car? Tang Siyu came up to him and said, "let''s drive each other!" "Why? Take my car! " Murphy looked at her affectionately and said. "No, you go first! I''lleter. " With that, Tang Siyu stepped forward to Xing liehan''s sports car, opened the door and sat in. Even if the man let her wash the car, she will drive his car out today! Although it''s a little too ostentatious, it''s better than taxi. Before Murphy''s car moved, he saw that the ck sports car turned around from the front and drove out in a very low-key and aggressive way. As long as he thinks that Tang Siyu is driving in the driver''s seat, his heart is suddenly very strong. It seems that this woman has a momentum that he can''t control, and his sports car closely follows behind him. So the driving of two roadsters one before and one after the other attracted a lot of sidelights in the street. Some good people recorded their videos in front of the traffic lights and sent them to thework. The powerfulwork immediately attracted a lot of eyeballs. Even the media and the news home page immediately changed this content and generated a lot of hits. When Tang Siyu''s car arrived at the gate of the Tang house, she still parked the car outside and didn''t drive into the courtyard of the Tang house, so that her father wouldn''t see her driving this sports car today. Murphy''s car stopped behind her, and the two sports cars seemed topete for beauty. Tang Siyu came down from the sports car, wearing a T-shirt and jeans, and a pair of t shoes, which made her slim and slender, with perfect curve, long hair and waist, and her beautiful goose egg face, pure and attractive. Mufei''s eyes couldn''t be moved away, and he found that Tang Siyu had a more fascinating charm for men than she used to be green and astringent. Tang Siyu and Murphy walk into the hall together. When Murphy appears, Tang Yiyi, who is waiting on the sofa, rushes directly to Murphy and pours into Murphy''s arms fiercely. "Murphy, you will see me atst." However, she forgot that Murphy was willing toe here not to see her, but to see Tang Siyu. "Yi, don''t do that." Mufei ns to pull Tang Yiyi away from his arms. Tang Yiyi hugged her tightly. Murphy used some strength to pull her hand away from her. Then he held her shoulder and sat her down on the sofa. On one side, Tang Siyu picked up her mobile phone and was watching her news. Now there are many new websites about her on the Inte, all of which are praising her performance in Ye you concert and being named as a domestic Piano goddess. This is also the result of Tang Siyu''s umtion of water. Her interest in piano has been growing since childhood. These years, she has been practicing and ying to make herself The level of is increasing instead of decreasing. "Murphy, you are here. Some days are gone." Qiu Lin was very enthusiastic at once. "Yi can miss you." "Aunt." Mufei called Qiu Lin, and Tang Xiong came out of his study. "Mufei, here you are." "Murphy, I want to talk to you. Can I have a chat with you alone?" Tang Yiyi is holding mufei''s arm and can''t wait to be alone with him. His eyes are more affectionate. However, mufei''s eyes fell on Tang Siyu and he did not answer. At this moment, Tang Yiyi really hopes that Tang Siyu will be more sensible, and it''s best to disappear from Tang''s house. Because with her, she lost all attraction in front of mufei. Tang Yiyi bit her lips and begged mufei, "mufei, please, give me ten minutes, OK?""Good! Let''s go for a walk in the garden! " Murphy sighed in response. Qiu Lin is also happy for her daughter. It seems that mufei still has feelings for her daughter. Tang Xiong sits next to Tang Siyu and asks about the little guy. Qiu Lin''s grudge fell on Tang Siyu and went to the kitchen to ask the servant to make lunch. In the garden, Tang Yiyi stands beside mufei excitedly, and she hasn''t walked out ten meters. She can''t wait for her back to surround his waist, and a small face clings to his back. "Mufei, I miss you so much. Don''t you hide from me anymore, OK?" Murphy pulled her hand away and gently pushed her away. He leaned down to look at her. "Yi Yi, I know I''m sorry for you. Please don''t look for me anymore. I don''t want to see you, but I hope you can understand that it''s impossible between us." "Impossible? Why not? Because Tang Siyu? Where on earth can Ipare with her? " Tang Yiyi said very loudly, as if he was going to give this sentence to Tang Siyu. Murphy''s eyebrows tightened a little. "Yiyi, it has nothing to do with her. Besides, she is your sister." "But she never regarded me as her sister. She knew that I liked you. When I came back to China, she took you away. What kind of sister is she?" Cried Tang Yiyi. "Siyu didn''t take me away, but my heart came back to her. It has nothing to do with her. Don''t me her." Murphy exined in a deep voice. Chapter 90 And just then, behind him, Tang Siyu''s voice interposed, "Tang Yiyi, did you hear him clearly? Don''t trouble me like a bitch. " Tang Siyu was bored in the hall, so he went out for a walk. Unexpectedly, mufei and Tang Yiyi were in the garden beside the hall, not far away, so she just listened to Tang Yiyi. Tang Yiyi''s eyes shed with pride. Holding mufei''s arm, she said to Tang Siyu, "you know that mufei and I have been sleeping together for a long time. Why are you pestering him?" Murphy''s nerves tightened immediately, and his brain was nk. He wanted to stop Tang Yiyi, but Tang Yiyi was even more proud. "Five years ago, that night we were lingering all night." Tang Siyu chuckled. "You don''t need to emphasize it so clearly. I saw you sleeping together five years ago." Tang Yiyi snorted, "then you must see how close we are holding each other!" Mufei coldly drew out the arm held by Tang Yiyi. "Why don''t you exin why you appeared in my house five years ago?" Tang Yiyi''s pretty face turned red. "It''s because I like you!" Murphy''s eyes shed with indignation, "Yiyi, please tell me the truth." "I''m telling the truth. I like you. I like you the first time I see you." Tang Yiyi says it out loud. Tang Siyu bit her lip and said to Mu Fei, "I don''t want to hear about you. Please tell Tang Yiyi that it''s none of my business for you to cancel the wedding. Please don''t bother me any more." Murphy sighed slightly and looked at Tang Yiyi. "Siyu is right. It''s my decision to cancel the wedding. It has nothing to do with Siyu." "How could it have nothing to do with her? It''s because of her that you canceled it. " Tang Yiyi gasped. "She must have seduced you, didn''t she?" Murphy smiled bitterly. "Do you think she needs to seduce me before I love her? For me, Siyu has always been in my heart, never forgotten. " "But But you and I have been together for five years! Have you never had me in your heart in these five years? " Tang Yiyi is not willing to question with his eyes red. Murphy shook his head. "The reason why I am with you in these five years is that as a man, I want to be responsible for you. It has nothing to do with love and liking." Tang Yiyi''s body trembled and she shook her head in a crazy way. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you don''t like me at all. I don''t care. I want you to take charge of my life, and I want you to marry me." "Yiyi, I''m responsible for you when I cancel the wedding, because I know that even if I marry you, I won''t have you in my heart. It''s unfair and cruel for you." Murphy said earnestly and firmly. Tang Siyu doesn''t want to listen any more. Tang Yiyi deserves it. Five years ago, she hurriedly sent herself to mufei''s bed. Now, no matter what the result is, she must ept it. Tang Siyu turns around and wants to leave, but mufei hurries to stop her. "Siyu, I apologize to you again for that five years ago." "No need. I don''t care anymore." Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows and turned to the other side of the garden. After that, mufei sighed. Tang Yiyi''s eyes red angrily at Tang Siyu''s figure. When she was far away, Tang Yiyi held mufei''s arm. "Mufei, I don''t care if you have me in your heart, but I love you. I want to be with you." Murphy''s handsome and warm face shed a thick helpless, "I''m sorry, Yiyi, it''s over between us. Five years ago, apart from marrying you, I canpensate you in other ways." "I don''t want you to marry me. I want to live with you." Tang Yiyi is indomitable, and tears are bursting out. Murphy pushed her away, and her face suddenly became frightfully cold. "Yiyi, please be rational." Tang Yiyi was so scared that he let go of his hand, but his heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp weapon, "mufei..." Murphy is gentle, but he is also the executor of an empire group. He also has his cold side, but he is tactful, but he is cold, which can make people feel cold. "Yiyi, find your own happiness!" Then Murphy went to the hall. Tang Siyu went to the swing he had sat on when he was a child and recalled that when his mother was still there, her eyes were wet. In the president''s office of Xingshi group, Xing liehan is returning his email. The ck mobile phone beside him rings. He looks at it, smiles and reaches for it. "Busy people, what can I do for you?" "Please have dinner." At that end, a maic voice sounded. "Yes, I have no lunch at noon." Xing liehan smiles. "How is it possible? As you are, the people who want to invite you to dinner are on the other side of the earth! " At that end, the man made fun of him. "There are only a few people that really interest me. You are one." "And I''m not honored?""I have to. Where can I see you?" "Old ce, I just went out." "Well, I''ll start right away, too." Xing liehan said, hung up the phone, hit the keyboard and click send. He reached for the car key on the desk and went out. Twenty minutester, in the downstairs parking lot of a private high-end restaurant, two cars drove in. In front of it was a ck Bentley limousine. The man who stepped down from the back seat was dressed in ck. He was mature and charming. He was powerful. His facial features were carved like profound and handsome. His name was Wen lichen. He was holding the domestic and international film and television music markets. At the same time, he had more than a dozen of the world''s films and music markets The top team, the world''s richest only under Xing liehan, who is low-key, rarely seen, belongs to the king behind the control. When Wen lichen watched Xing liehane down from the red satchel Porsche SUV behind him, his lips raised a narrow smile. When did Xing liehan fall in love with the color of the car? "You have a new car?" Wen lichenughs, but it''s not clear how much heughs. "This is not my car." Xing liehan exins. "Oh! I seem to have watched a video on the Inte today. Isn''t it you who are driving? " Wen lichen is in charge of the entertainment industry. Naturally, he also pays attention to some trends. Xing liehan frowns. "My car appears in the video?" Wen took out his mobile phone, searched for a few words, and a video came out. Two top sports cars, white and ck, waiting for the traffic lights were very eye-catching. "It''s not your car. Is there another one in city a?" Wen lichen hands it to him. Chapter 91 Xing Lihan picks up his mobile phone and looks at the video. It''s only a few seconds. Of course, he knows the car from his own. He remembers it correctly. Today, his car was given to the woman to wash. She drove his car in disorder? "This one in front seems to be yours, and I happen to know the one in back. It seems to be Murphy''s president! Don''t you two weymore have always beenpetitors in the market? How can I be a good friend? " Wen has a good knowledge of the car, and the owner of the car probably knows a few. Now, Xing liehan''s face is directly gloomy to the end. Is this woman driving his car to date mufei? What the hell does this woman mean? "What? Your car won''t be stolen! " Wen lichen asked with concern when he saw his ugly expression. Xing liehan bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t steal it, but I was driven away by a damned woman." "Damned woman? Have you made a girlfriend? " "I''ll tell youter." Xing liehan first endured the anger and entered the hall of the restaurant. In the elegant box, Wen lichen''s calm face was shocked by Xing liehan''s facts for dozens of seconds. He couldn''t believe looking at his friend, "do you have a child? Is the child''s mother the eldestdy of the Tang n? " Tang''s group is also ranked in China. It started with metallurgical building materials. In recent years, it has made frequent transformation in China. It has been involved in jewelry industry. Wen lichen is in the businessmunity and naturally pays attention to its trend. Sometimes, business kings like them pay attention to business circles, only to find better prey to eat, especially big fish in the sea eat small fish, and the strong survive. "Five years ago I regarded her as a youngdy. Who knows that five yearster, she gave birth to a son for me." "How could this good thing happen to you?" Wen lichen snorted, which was very funny. Xing liehan can''t deny that it was a great happy event indeed, but now this woman ispletely mad at him. "So she drove your car today, and you drove her car." Wen lichen said, suddenly thought of a thing, "if I remember correctly, Murphy and she seemed to have had a rtionship five years ago." "You remember right. She and Murphy were a goddamn couple five years ago." Xing lie''s gnashing teeth. Wen lichen looked at the good brother''s expression, and felt tired of cats. He raised his lips and smiled, "liehan, Miss Tang looks beautiful!" "In general, barely in the eye." Xing liehan doesn''t admit that Tang Siyu is beautiful. "In general, you were able to do it?" Wen lichen didn''t believe him. "Five years ago that night, I just wanted to solve my needs, and I didn''t want to see the face of the youngdy at all, so I didn''t know what she looked like until I found my son. I didn''t know whether she was round or t." What did Wen think of? "Did this girl appear in Ye you''s concert? Is that the girl who ys the piano? " "You noticed her, too?" Xing liehan''s eyes suddenly burst out of hostility. Wen lichen''s heartstrings tightened a little at once. Meanwhile, the smile on the corner of his mouth also joked, "my staff mentioned that I should sign this girl to develop in mypany. I''m busy recently, and I haven''t had time to think about it." Xing liehan may not know that his eyes were full of hostility just now, but at this moment, he directly refused his friend, "she will not sign anypany." "What? You''re ready for her? " Wen lichen asked with a smile that there were several envious meanings. He saw that the girl was really beautiful. Xing liehan is quite sure, "I can make any decision for her." Wen lichen understood that his good friend had fallen into a whirlpool of emotion and didn''t know himself. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "even if it''s your woman, of course I dare not ask for it." When Xing liehan heard this sentence, it seemed to be very useful. He said to him, "I''ll make a phone call." "Go!" Wen lichen nodded. Xing Lihan goes to an empty box next door and directly unplugs Tang Siyu''s cell phone. At this moment, Tang Siyu is also walking towards the restaurant at home. When she hears the cell phone ring, she takes it out of her pocket and sees that it''s Xing Lihan. She is slightly surprised. Is he back? "Hello!" Tang Siyu picks it up. "Where did you drive my car?" "Er! Did you go home? " "Don Siyu, did you drive my car to date mufei?" Tang Siyu''s head slightly blows, how does he know that she and Murphy are together? "You How do you know? " "Don''t ask me how I know. You are honest. What are you doing with him?" Xing liehan can feel his anger through the microphone. "What else can I do when I go back to my home for dinner with him?" Tang Siyu replied with a frown. "You go back to tangzhai for dinner?" Xing liehan''s voice is particrly depressed. "My family and his family have always been friends." Tang Siyu exins. "When will youe back?""I''ll be back after dinner." "I want to use my car in the afternoon. I''ll wait for you downstairs in the parking lot at two o''clock. Don''t bete." Xing liehan orders, still angry at the phone. Tang Siyu breathed a little and looked at the time on the mobile phone. At 12:20, it seems that she can drive back in time. In the hall, Tang Xiong sits in the main seat, next to mufei and Tang Yiyi, and opposite to Qiu Lin, Tang Siyu''s chair is opposite to Tang Yiyi. She sits down, and Tang Xiong immediately greets with a smile, "mufei, Siyu, eat, eat." Tang Siyu has no appetite at all. She only eats a te of vegetables in front of her. Mufei''s eyes are always on her, and Tang Yiyi''s eyes are always on him. Naturally, mufei''s eyes are always on Tang Siyu. Tang Yiyi''s heart broke down and she was jealous. She held a pair of chopsticks and took a piece of chicken into mufei''s bowl. She smiled and said, "mufei, eat vegetables." "Sorry, I don''t eat chicken." Murphy''s voice sank. But only smelled on the table wheezes, unexpectedly is Tang Siyu did not resist Mu Fei this sentence, theughingstock. No chicken? Didn''t Tang Yiyi send it to mufei like a chicken five years ago? And Murphy doesn''t eat it? The atmosphere on the dining table became extremely stiff for a moment. Tang Siyu raised his head and saw that mu Feijun was embarrassed. Tang Yiyi seemed to understand what she wasughing at for a second, and her face turned red with rage. Qiu Lin also responded and gave Tang Siyu a fierce look. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Tang Siyu put down her chopsticks and left the table. She was really afraid that she wouldugh again. Tang Siyu didn''t eat much of the meal at all. She wanted to return the car to Xing liehan. She said to her father, "Dad, I have something to go first." Chapter 92 "I''ll go with you." Murphy got up, too. Tang Yiyi immediately grabbed his sleeve. "Mufei, would you stay with me! Don''t go. " Tang Siyu didn''t wait for mufei either. She picked up her bag and went out. Mufei didn''t want to stay. He said to Tang Xiong and Qiu Lin, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go first." Finish saying, he pulls open Tang Yiyi''s hand, strode to chase Tang Siyu. Tang Yiyi also followed him relentlessly. Tang Xiong sighed and looked at Qiu Lin, "mufei and Yiyi are really impossible." "Who says it''s impossible? If it wasn''t for your eldest daughter foxy to seduce mufei, how could Yiyi have no chance?" Qiu Lin immediatelyined about the fire. "You How can you me Siyu? She didn''t do anything. Besides, mufei and Yiyi were also childhood feelings. Yiyi stepped in halfway. She was the victim. " Tang Xiong fights for his eldest daughter. As early as Tang Siyu came back, he figured out that his eldest daughter''s marriage had something to do with her younger daughter! Tang Siyu walked very fast, but mufei''s figure was not slow, and he caught up with her in a few steps. After that, Tang Yiyi was angry. "Mufei, wait for me. I have something to leave. My car is broken. Can you give it to me?" Tang Yiyi thinks of excuses to be with mufei. Murphy didn''t wait for her, but came out with Tang Siyu from the small door on the side of the gate, and under the spacious trees beside, two sports cars, white and ck, stopped very aggressively. Tang Yiyi directly sees Tang Siyu walking towards the ck sports car. The car makes a loud response. Tang Yiyi''s eyes are wide open and she can''t believe it. But she knows that this car is not mufei''s, whose is it? This sports car is so domineering that it makes her silly. Murphy suddenly thought of what Tang Yiyi had just said. He took out his car key from his pocket, turned around and grabbed Tang Yiyi''s hand. "My car is for you, and I have left in advance." With that, he strode to the front passenger seat of Tang Siyu''s sports car. After Tang Siyu sat in, he opened the door and sat in. Tang Siyu immediately opened his eyes, "mufei, what are you doing?" "I gave the car to your sister. Take me home!" Murphy turned to smile at her. "I''m not free." "I''ll go wherever you go." Murphy said some scoundrels. "You..." Tang Siyu looks at him angrily. "Get off." Murphy buckled up his seat belt, with a sedentary expression. Tang Yiyi holds the key of mufei sports car, but she watches Tang Siyu driving a more powerful sports car. In the passenger seat, mufei sits beside her like a lover. Tang Siyu sees Tang Yiyi''s expression of wanting to kill her. She says to Mu Fei, "get out of the car quickly." "Take me home, please." Murphy has only this request. He won''t get off anyway. Tang Siyu bit his lip, so he had to start the car, and made a circle in ce and drove to the front. "Mufei..." Tang Yiyi is chopping her feet in ce. She looks at mufei''s white sports car and clenches her fist angrily. Without him, no matter how expensive it is, it has no attraction to Tang Yiyi. Tang Siyu is driving on the road, and Murphy is very interested in looking at the interior of this sports car. Xing liehan, the only sports car in the world, is really extraordinary. Compared with his sports car, it has more than one grade. Although he has money and can afford it, Xing liehan has bought out the copyright of this car, so it''s not a car that he can own with money. And in the car, the most beautiful is not the interior, but the girl driving around. Pure and clean, but the powerful sports car, but also contradictory set off her delicate and petite, this contrast ratio, more pull his heartstrings. "Murphy, can you stop bothering me? You live your life, I live mine, and don''t interfere with each other." Tang Siyu looks at the front and looks at him coldly. Murphy sighed, "I don''t want to bother you any more, but I can''t. You seem to be the only meaningful person in my life." Tang Siyu bit his red lips. "Don''t say that again. We are in the past." "I know, so what I try to do is to be quiet with you and not affect your life." "You''ve influenced it." Tang Siyu gets angry. Mufei suddenly chuckled, "Siyu, I''m in your heart, is there still a ce?" Tang Siyu choked. Murphy even misunderstood her meaning. She pointed out that it was he who caused her trouble, not because of his appearance. "You think more." "Who is in your heart now? Is Xing liehan cold? " In Murphy''s tone, he was obviously jealous and unhappy. Tang Siyu is blocked again. What does it have to do with Xing liehan? That man is more annoying and domineering. Murphy saw that she didn''t speak, and thought that it was her default. He lost a look at the bottom of his eyes. For a while, the atmosphere in the car was quite dull.Tang Siyu arrived downstairs at 1:50. She looked around and didn''t see Xing liehan. She said to mufei, "get off now!" If the man saw Murphy in her car, he would be mad. Tang Siyu got off the car, and Murphy naturally got off with him, but Tang Siyu didn''t find out. In the oblique parking lot opposite, a new red Porsche was parked there, while in the driver''s seat, a gloomy look had already seen the situation clearly. Originally, he was in a good mood when he saw his caring back. However, when he saw the figure of mufei on the copilot''s seating down, Xing liehan almost died of anger. How dare this woman let this man ride in his car? Who gave her such a right? Tang Siyu is looking forward to Xing''s figure all around. It will be two o''clock soon. He won''t be back yet! At this time, there was a sound of the car door in the parking lot nearby. Tang Siyu was scared and looked up. I saw Xing liehane down from the red Porsche SUV, which is her own. When she saw this man''s extremely handsome face, she couldn''t help but feel frightened. Did this man see mufeie down from his car? And Murphy hasn''t left yet. He knows that it''s Tang Siyu''s car. So, Tang Siyu and he have changed cars to drive? He was jealous of this kind of kissing. Xing lie walked to Tang Siyu''s face and threw the key to her, "give it back to you." In a hurry, Tang Siyu reached for his car key. Then she handed him his car key. "Your car will be returned to you." Chapter 93 "Wash it again, I don''t want my car to smell like a man." Xing lie cold face, very disgusted to leave the words, step toward the direction of the elevator. Mufei naturally knew that he was referring to him. His eyebrows were tightened. "Mr. Xing, please don''t insult people." Xing liehan''s back stopped and turned to snort, "she has no right to let anyone ride in my car. Next time, please ask Mr. Mu to have some fun. No, there is no next time." The man said in a domineering way and stepped into the corridor of the elevator, leaving Murphy with an ugly face and Tang Siyu with an extremely embarrassed look. Murphy''s big hand was tightly clenched into a fist. Tang Siyu saw it. She knew that Murphy''s self-esteem was also strong. She immediately came forward tofort him. "Murphy, don''t be angry, aren''t you busy? Where are you going? " "May I borrow your car?" Murphy asked her. Tang Siyu is in a dilemma. Mufei wants to borrow her car? "I''ll give it back to you by five." Murphy said to her. Tang Siyu bit his lip and gave him the key to the car. "OK, go ahead and drive!" Murphy takes Tang Siyu''s car key and walks to her car. Tang Siyu returns to the corridor. As soon as he steps in, he sees a tall figure leaning against the wall. Xing liehan didn''t enter the elevator, but was waiting for her. Obviously, judging from his gloomy face, he knew about mufei''s borrowing her car just now. Tang Siyu also thought that his words just now were too insulting, and she didn''t want to talk for a while. "Why don''t you wash my car?" Xing lie asked in a cold and angry voice. "It''s clean." Tang Siyu presses the elevator, looks up at the number and answers. "I said, wash it again." Xing liehan''s tall body approached her. "If you dislike it, you wash it yourself, and I don''t dislike the smell of you in my car!" Tang Siyu looks at him. "You..." "Oh! How much is the repair fee? I''ll transfer it to you now. " Tang Siyu turns to ask. "You..." Xing lie was so cold that his head was smoking. "Two hundred thousand should be enough!" Tang Siyu asked. "A million." The man made a cold voice. Tang Siyu was shocked. "You You ckmail! " "How about ckmail?" Don Siyu reached out to him and asked, "give me the repair bill." "You want it. I''ll drive it to you tomorrow." Anyway, it''s his own repair shop. What kind of documents can''t he open? Tang Siyu also believes that he can make one, but at the moment, she still thinks that he is too hateful. She knew that she had to repair it by herself. "I''ll only pay you two hundred thousand, not more." Tang Siyu bit his lips. Xing liehan has no intention of arguing with her about this. At the moment, he is more angry or she lets mufei ride in his car. He grits his teeth and says, "who allows you to let other men ride in my car? I don''t care if you have an old rtionship with him, I won''t allow it in the future. " "Don''t worry, I won''t drive your car again if you give it to me. There is absolutely no next time." Tang Siyu said more absolutely. Xing liehan''s handsome face was stunned directly. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure that even if I take a taxi, I don''t want your car. Drive by yourself!" Tang Siyu looks at him. At this time, the elevator jingled, and several people came down. Tang Siyu gave way to him, but Xing liehan didn''t back. So, she just hit him on the chest. Tang Siyu was scared. When he wanted to give way, the man put his arm around her. She turned to stare at him. "Let me go." "I''m the one who ran into it?" Xing lie said with a cold smile and rogue, then he grabbed her and pushed her into the elevator. Next second, he imprisoned her between the walls of his elevator. When the elevator door is closed, the narrow elevator immediately makes Tang Siyu feel the iparable pressure. In fact, the man around her is the real pressure. "Xing liehan, don''t be such a jerk!" Tang Siyu wants to go crazy. I don''t know if the space is too small. The male Herman breath on his body prates into her nostrils strongly, which makes her not breathe well. "Yes, I''m an asshole. I''m a real super asshole." With that, Xing liehan holds her chin in one hand, and her thin lips are zing and domineering to seal her mouth. "Well..." Tang Siyu''s brain was nk for a second. In his mouth, it was the man''s wild and aggressive action, and his tall and strong body was fiercely against her. The elevator jingled and started. But the man ignored, and continued to kiss for a while, only to let go of the red faced girl. Tang Siyu was so angry that he shook his fist and beat him on the chest, "Xing liehan, I hate you." With that, she rushed out of the door. Xing liehan''s eyes sank. Then she swept to the camera above the elevator and squinted twice, with some kind of warning. It seems that people at the back of the camera should delete this video, otherwise, the consequences are serious.Fortunately, the security guard on duty is not here at the moment, otherwise, across the screen, we can feel the strong threat of this man. Tang Siyu came home and ran into the bathroom to wash her face angrily. Then, what did she think of? She immediately bit her teeth angrily. She pushed a table from the side to the door and touched the door that let the man in and out freely. At least when her son was not at home, she didn''t want him to enter her home easily. She needed private space. After making sure that she had closed the door, Tang Siyu was relieved. She was so tired that she sat on the sofa. At this time, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up. It was sushi who called. She quicklyid down and picked it up. "Hello! Xiaoxi. " "I''ll be on the ne at five in the afternoon. Come out for dinner in the evening!" From Susie''s sweet voice. "Good! Where to eat? " "My treat, you pick the ce." "Well! Good! " "Take my son with you." "He''s at Xing''s now. I don''t know if Xing liehan will pick him up tonight." Tang Siyu is not sure. "All right! I''ll take it back. If we don''t, we''ll get together. I''m on the ne. " With that, Susie hung up. Tang Siyu is also looking forward to meeting her friends in the evening. She lies on the sofa and closes her eyes. It''s the feeling that the man just kissed her. She thinks that she feels a touch of electricity running out of her body, which makes her feel numb. When we find out that this is the so-called physiological reaction, Tang Siyu has a feeling that he wants to hit the wall. How is it possible? How could she react to Xing liehan''s kiss? Don Siyu didn''t forget how the man treated himself that night five years ago. It was enough to make her shadow for a hundred years. Moreover, she could never forgive him so quickly because he had mistaken miss. Chapter 94 Yes, it''s better to draw a clear line with him in the future. Except for her son, she won''t have any interaction with this man. Absolutely not. Tang Siyu thinks so. She sets an rm clock and ns to go to sleep, because if her son doesn''te back tonight, she will live with Suxi. At that time, it may be toote. She must have enough spirit to y with her friends. Around five o''clock, Tang Siyu''s rm clock hasn''t sounded yet, but the phone rings first. Tang Siyu picks up it and looks at it. It''s mufei. He must havee to return the car key! It''s just that she''s going out in a moment. "Hello!" "At home? I''ll return the car keyter. " Murphy''s voice sounded. "Yes! Come up and knock! " Tang Siyu answered. At this time, Tang Siyu thought of something. She had to ask Xing liehan if she would pick up the little guy tonight. Tang Siyu thinks that mufei is not so fast. She can''t help but open the door and knock on Xing liehan''s door. If she decides to be OKter, she won''t use that door to enter his house. You have to knock on his door. Xing liehan went home to have a rest. He didn''t sleep very muchst night. Today, he had another morning''s meeting. At that time, he was very tired. However, the woman gave him another meal of anger. So, he just fell asleep and didn''t have a long time. He heard a knock on the door, but he didn''t notice. He thought it was his assistant and continued to sleep on the sofa with his arms on his back. Tang Siyu knocked and didn''t open the door. Maybe he went out. Tang Siyu was speechless. At this moment, she heard the elevator jingle to open the door. Tang Siyu turned around and saw that Murphy''s figure stepped down. And Xing liehan is squinting his eyes on the sofa. Suddenly he thinks of something. Isn''t his assistant working for him abroad? How could it be him? So, it could be the woman. Xing liehan immediately struggled with sleepiness, went to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes. However, what did he see? See a man into Tang Siyu''s home, and this man is not someone else, it is mufei. Xing Lihan didn''t expect this woman to invite Murphy into the house. When Xing Lihan opened the door angrily, Tang Siyu''s door was also being taken, so Tang Siyu didn''t know Xing Lihan opened the door at all. Looking at the closed door, Xing liehan''s eyes were covered with a little bloodshot and tightened for a few seconds. As a man, he naturally thinks from a man''s point of view. Mufei originally liked this woman. At this moment, being alone means that mufei wanted to touch her very much, and this woman still had an old love for him. Soon, Xing liehan''s head was filled with a pair of brain patches. Murphy and she kissed each other on the sofa to the scene of turning clouds and rain. The image is still very strong. Xing liehan suddenly thought of the door. He sneered. He wanted to see what the woman and mufei were doing. He pressed the opening code and prepared to open the door directly. To his surprise, something seemed to be blocked behind the door, which could not be opened for a while. Damn it, is this woman blocking this door on purpose? Is she ready to cheat on Murphy? This is to prevent him from entering and bumping into their adultery? The more I think about it, the more I make Xing liehan feel crazy to the extreme. I don''t know why. When he meets this woman, all his cool and rational mind has been abandoned. Only one angry nerve dominates his brain. Tang Siyu didn''t intentionally let Murphy in, because Murphy brought her a lot of fruits. Although she refused, Murphy insisted on bringing them in. "Don''t buy me anythingter." Tang Siyu looks at a table of precious fruits. She has no words. Murphy chuckled. "Of course, I have to thank you for borrowing your car. I know you used to like cherries and Mangosteen the most. These cherries are imported, very crisp and sweet, and Mangosteen is also the best." "Well, I''m going out in a moment. You go!" "Where are you going?" "I''ll meet Susie." "The rtionship between your sisters is still so good." Murphy felt that Susie had always been her best sister. Tang Siyu didn''t say anything, but just then, the door next to him suddenly smashed open, as if someone had chucked his foot hard from the other end. And mufei is almost instinctive. He hugs Tang Siyu in his arms and protects her. Tang Siyu is also scared for a few seconds, so he doesn''t find out what mufei is holding her in his arms. The table behind the door was only half opened by a man''s foot, and Xing liehan''s eyes directly reflected the two men and women embracing each other. Tang Siyu saw him, and then realized that mufei actually held her, and she quickly earned it from mufei''s arms. She was a little angry and said to Xing lie, "why do you want to take the door?" "Then why do you want to block the door?" Xing lie asked with cold face. "Because I don''t want to see you when my son is away." Tang Siyu made it clear.However, for Xing liehan, this sentence can be directly understood as that her son is not at home, and she wants to block the door so that she can cheat on her old lover. Mufei also knew that there was a door between Tang Siyu''s wall and Xing liehan''s wall, so they usually lived together. His heart suddenly felt a pain. He looked at Xing liehan and said calmly, "Siyu said he didn''t want to see you." "I can''t wait for outsiders to interfere with her." After Xing liehan finished, he pushed away the table and stepped over. Tang Siyu turned to mufei and said, "mufei, go first!" "No, I''m afraid he''ll hurt you." Mufei feels that Xing liehan is very dangerous. Tang Siyu can''t help feeling the big head. She picked up the bag and said, "I''m going out." "Good! I''ll be with you. " Murphy speaks softly. Tang Siyu thought of something, turned to Xing liehan, "when will my son pick it up?" "In a short time, I will not pick him up." Xing lie is cold. He wants to let this woman know that if she meets mufei again, he will take his son away. However, Tang Siyu''s understanding ability is not so strong. She only thought that he wanted his son to get along with Xing family for a few more days. She bit her lips and said, "OK! Let him stay at your house for a few days. " After that, she pushed the door to leave, and Murphy followed her out and closed the door. Behind him, Xing liehan stood in Tang Siyu''s house as if he were a bottle of angry God. He was so angry that his fist hit the wall around him. Tang Siyu arrived downstairs, Murphy watched her get in the car and told her to be careful. Then, he also went to another ck car, and he was going to leave. Chapter 95 Tang Siyu called Suxi. She had just left the airport and they had an appointment to meet at her home. Half an hourter, the two good sisters met at Suzy''s house. They had been missing for nearly two weeks and missed each other very much. Suxi is also a beautiful and lovely girl. She is also known as the pure goddess on the Inte. She is one of the stars with few gossip and the least ck recruitment, and her acting is also very online. Susie took out a ss of milk and gave it to her? Is there anything interesting to share with me? " "Isn''t it interesting? It''s a lot of bother." "Upset? Who''s bothering you? " "Who else?" "Oh! It must be Xing liehan! Is he a very annoying man? " Some of Sushi''s questions were not clear. She had no chance to contact Xing liehan, the top person in the business world. "I''m fed up. He and I are born to quarrel as soon as we meet." Tang Siyu took a few sips of milk. Sushi also felt that she was really upset. She sat beside her and looked at her sympathetically. "What do you do? For Xiaoxi, you can''t be separated from him for a while! " "I can only bear it." Tang Siyu feels that she will be unable to bear it one day. She doesn''t know what mood will break out at that time. "How are you and Murphy?" "What else can I do with him? I want to live my own life, but I don''t think he can live in peace when he moves upstairs. " "Don Yi didn''t know he lived upstairs!" "I don''t know, or she won''te to make trouble." When Tang Siyu finished, he had a headache. Susie smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, don''t be bothered. You''re asking for trouble. There''s no need to care about many things." "You''re right, I don''t care about that." Tang Siyu nodded. "The day after tomorrow, there is an international show. I''ve got tickets for you. Let''s go for a break." "Well! Good! I sleep here tonight. " "Yes, you can sleep as long as you like." "Xixi, to be honest, do you have a boyfriend or not? I think you have an affair with the star Tao Jie on the Inte! He''s pretty good-looking, too. " "Nothing happened. I was in the same series with him, but the paparazzi took a picture of dinner. The director asked me not to deny it. Quan Dang promoted and publicized my new y. My parents also called several times and I denied it." "Really not! When are you going to find your boyfriend? " "I haven''t had enough! I don''t want a boyfriend to run me. " Susie said with a red lip. Tang Siyu also agreed, "OK! Then you can''t find it if you don''t! If you want to find a boyfriend, I can''t sleep with you. " "Go to sleep! I have no ns for five years. " Sushi is holding her with a smile. Two beautiful girls are smiling together. In the evening, after a disguise, sushi and Tang Siyu went out to find a high-end restaurant for dinner. Until about nine o''clock, the two people came back and were going to watch a movie together tonight. Xing liehan had dinner at home. Although his rtionship with Tang Siyu was strained, he still had another story in front of his son. Tang Yixi''s children also have their own ideas. He likes grandparents and uncles and aunts. Let daddy and Mommy cultivate their feelings well! Let them live in their own two people''s world, maybe they will soon fall in love and get married. However, things are the opposite. With him at home, the two may get along better, but without him at home, they are all in a mess. At 9:30, the little guy made a phone call to Tang Siyu before going to bed. Tang Siyu listened to her son''s tender voice, and she was very happy. She was relieved to hear that he was well taken care of at Xing''s home. "Mommy, Grandpa and grandma will send me to school. I may not go home until a few days!" "Well, well, Mommy happened to be with your mummy recently, so stay at Xing''s house." "I will, but you have to live a good life with Daddy. No quarrels." "Don''t worry! I''m good with him! " Tang Siyu lied to his son about right and wrong, and didn''t want his son to worry about it. "Then I''ll rest assured. I''m going to sleep. I love your mommy." "Well! Darling, it''s a good baby for Mommy. " Tang Siyu kissed the phone. When she let go of the phone, she breathed a sigh, and she could have a good sleep tonight. Xing liehan drives back to his home from Xing''s house. He enters the door. He wants to find an excuse to see if Tang Siyu hase back. She will go out with mufei in the afternoon. He opened the door ording to the password, but it was a dark room. However, the man''s face seemed darker, and the woman did note back? Where did she go? His heart suddenly filled withplex thoughts. It is undeniable that he was worried about her safety. He went back to the sofa, picked up his cell phone and unplugged Tang Siyu''s cell phone directly.Tang Siyu can''t sleep with her son until he has finished talking with her son. He soon sat down with a suface and saw a movie on the sofa. Then she heard her mobile phone rang again. She thought she was not sleeping and called her. I don''t know if it''s Xing liehan''s. she doesn''t want to take it, but she is reluctant to take it. , however, she applied a mask to influence her normal speaking. "Well..." Tang Siyu tries to make a sound. However, this only one pronunciation shocked the man at that end. How does this woman''s voice feel like being kissed by him? "Tang Siyu, where are you?" At that end, Xing liehan''s voice is extremely serious. "I''m at a friend''s house..." Tang Siyu''s voice is separated from the microphone. It''s still strange and powerless. And her friend, Xing liehan, imagines herself as mufei, and it''s hard for him not to think that she has just finished a fierce campaign? Imagination alone made Xing liehan want to kill people. "Tang Siyu, are you with mufei and where are you? What''s going on? You''d better tell me at once, or you''ll never see your son. " Xing liehan threatens directly, and his tone is full of anger. Tang Siyu also knew that she had not been able to speak with her mask. She immediately folded the mask from her chin to her nose. She said angrily, "Xing liehan, no matter who I am with, I don''t have to report to you!" "If you dare to sleep with another man, I won''t allow you to approach my son. I feel dirty." "You''re dirty! I''m sleeping with someone tonight. What can you do? " Tang Siyu is too angry to fight him. Chapter 96 "Tang Siyu!" The gnashing voice roared word by word. At this time, Tang Siyu felt her hands were sticky. She said to sushi who was leaning against the paper, "bring me some paper. It''s too sticky." This sentence, makes the man who listens, breathe a smothering, stick? Take the paper? What did this woman do to Murphy? Xing liehan''s imagination is not bad all the time. As a man, he can understand this kind of thing in seconds. "Don Siyu, you are shameless." Xing liehan roars at the microphone, and Tang Siyu directly steps on his bottom line. In his heart, the woman was dirty and disgusted. Tang Siyu is taking the paper from Suxi and wiping her hands. When she hears Xing liehan''s roar in the microphone, she is startled. She grabs up her mobile phone and asks angrily, "what''s wrong with me? What did I do to you? " and at that moment, Tang Siyu saw Susie prepare to take off the mask. She asked her to raise her face. "Hi, put my mask down and dry it." "Good!" Susie replied, and removed the mask for her. However, these sounds also spread to the opposite Xing liehan''s ears. There are quiet ces on both sides, and the sound is very clear. mask, sticky? Heathy? "Don Siyu, again, who are you with?" Xing lieding asked with his eyes narrowed. "I''m with my good friend Susie. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Tang Siyu asked angrily. On the sofa, Xing liehan''s nerves seemed to rx suddenly. He leaned his head on the sofa with some tiredness, and the anger of the voice line disappeared in half, bing surprisingly cold. "Nothing, you won''te back to sleep tonight?" "If my son doesn''t go home, I won''t go back." "I''ll pick him up tomorrow." "Come on, I''ve discussed with my son. I''m going to see the show the day after tomorrow. He lives in your house first." Finish saying, Tang Siyu directly hung up the phone. Xing liehan looks at the hung mobile phone, and the sword brow is twisted. This woman dare to hang up his phone. However,pared with the elimination of the misunderstanding just now, it doesn''t matter. Damn it, at that moment, he really wanted to kill people. It''s like, the prey he was looking for suddenly ran, and, foolishly, ran to other hunters and was ughtered and eaten clean. However, fortunately, she was still his and didn''t run away. In Suxi''s apartment, Tang Siyu stares at the ceiling in depression. Xing liehan''s words just now make her very unhappy. What''s her shame? What did she do? Let this man call her that? "Siyu, what did Xing liehan tell you on the phone just now? It makes you so angry. " Suzy came out with a picture of her delicate face after she put on her moisturizer. "I don''t want to talk about him." Tang Siyu is going to wash his face. Suxi just felt that she was quarreling with Xing liehan! However, she really has a kind of understanding of Xing liehan, the top son of heaven and arrogant man. In the outside world, they are God like figures, but in fact, they should not be easy to get along with! Early morning. The two girls wake up naturally after sleeping, and then go out for lunch dressed up beautifully together. Moreover, in order to watch the show tomorrow, Tang Siyu needs to buy a set of fashionable skirts, while Suxi is sponsored by the businessmen. She has a very good dress tomorrow! There are not only millions of dresses, but also a set of jewelry worth 50 million, waiting for her to wear. This is the advantage of being a star. There will always be endless clothes and jewelry. Although you can''t have them, it''s enough to wear them once. Tang Siyu is envious, Su Xi is joking to let her join her agency and sign a contract to be a star, but Tang Siyu doesn''t want to be too public for his son. It''s been a week since Ye you''s concert. It seems that everything has calmed down, but the heat is still there. This morning, a series of rumors about praying for coolness suddenly jumped on the Inte. Only the intimate photos of him and Tang Siyu in the background were circted. On the screen, Qi Liang looks at Tang Siyu''s eyes, which are full of deep love. He hugs her, sits in front of the piano, and two people y the picture. The pulse of his eyes looks as if he has found a bosom friend, which makes people cry out for love. And theizens have seen the clue in the concert. At this moment, seeing the scandal burst out suddenly, some fans are satisfied. They think that at least the idol''s three views are right, and Tang Siyu is well matched. Tang Siyu''s excellence is worthy of praying for cool. Tang Siyu didn''t know this at first. It was Sushi''s agent who sent a link on the Inte. Sushi opened it and saw the news. She pulled Tang Siyu to watch it together. "My God! Who took these pictures secretly? How can it flow out? Besides, it''s not what the media say at all. We''re just puremunication! " Tang Siyu covers his lips and feels his brain is a little big. Sushi has long epted the media''s eye-catching and unscrupulous approach. However, she looked at the photos carefully and said to her, "maybe some employee wanted to earn some extra money and took your photos secretly."Sushi looked down, and saw that thements on praying for coolness were directly like frying pans, shouting together, together, together with the gods and goddesses. "Look, cool fans like you very much! I''m very optimistic about your rtionship. " "Well, you don''t have to join in the excitement. I don''t want to cause any trouble to pray for cool." Tang Siyu never wanted to be famous. Sushi smiled andforted her. "Don''t worry, things on the Inte will soon disappear. Maybe something happens to a big star, and you will be forgotten." Tang Siyu nodded and could only wait for the scandal to disappear. At noon, Xing liehan''s personal assistant, Han Yang, knocked on the door with the iPad. "Boss, you should have a look at this matter." Xing liehan squints his eyes and waits for him to deliver the iPad to him. He takes a look and sees an open web page. The photos on the web page are the photos of Tang Siyu and Qi Liang. From the picture, it should be in the background of Ye you''s concert, and the picture is praying for cool, holding Tang Siyu and gazing affectionately. There are two people sitting in front of the piano, ying and looking at each other. The picture is warm and full of love. "Boss, does this matter need to be dealt with?" Han Yang said that this must be the mother of the young master. In this way, it will definitely affect the young master if there is a scandal with other male stars. Chapter 97 Xing lie''s cold steel teeth bit him. This woman really didn''t let him worry. Yesterday and mufei changed into another man today. "Let the media remove the photos." "Do you need a warning here?" "It''s just a simple warning. I''ll find someone to deal with it." A cruel smile shed on Xing liehan''s face. After Han Yang left, Xing picked up his mobile phone and dialed through Wen lichen''s number. The whole entertainment market was controlled by him and asked him to deal with an artist, which was the easiest thing. "Hello! It''s very cold. " "Get rid of one person for me." "Who?" "A star called cool." "Oh! Did you see the news about him and Tang Siyu? Well, I know what to do. " As a brother, for Wen lichen, it''s only a matter of losing an artist. Now there are many people who want to be famous as impostors, and there are nock of talents. Just, pray for cool this time to be miserable, who let him and his good brother''s woman spread the scandal? Su Xi''s side, by 5:00 p.m., Su Xi is going to continue to pay attention to this matter, but she did a search, but she couldn''t find the news of Qi Liang and Tang Siyu. "Eh! It''s strange that the scandal of praying for cool has disappeared! " Said sushi in astonishment. While listening to the song, Tang Siyu immediately took off his earphone, "what do you say?" "I said, your rtionship with Qiliang has disappeared and disappeared on the Inte." "Maybe someone deleted it from praying for cool!" Tang Siyu also breathed a sigh of relief and prayed for the cool. "How is it possible? It''s no harm to the entertainer to stir fry the gossip, and it seems that Qi Liang is signing a new y recently. This kind of exposure rate is good for him. " Sushi is very clear about the operation of the entertainment industry, so it''s impossible for him to find someone to delete a photo. Sushi immediately narrowed her eyes and thought, murmuring at various possibilities. "Did someone delete it on purpose, not because of him, but because of protecting you?" When Tang Siyu heard this, he couldn''t help chuckling. "Where can Ie from? Even if my father saw it, he wouldn''t say anything." "Your father may not be able to say anything, but I''m sure that man can''t see it. Is there any opinion?" "Who is it!" "Who else can there be! Of course, Xing liehan! Your son''s father! " Susie reminded her immediately. Tang Siyu slightly stared, then shook his head, "impossible." "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about being famous." "Well!" Tang Siyu answered, and just then, ye you''s phone rang into her cell phone. She was shocked and said to Suxi, "Ye you called me." "Take it!" Tang Siyu immediately pressed the answer button, "Hello! Ye Jie. " "Siyu, I''d like to know if you let the media delete today''s event about you and praying for coolness?" "Sister ye, I haven''t!" Tang Siyu replied hurriedly. "Didn''t you? That''s strange. I just called Qi Liang and he said he didn''t do it either. How could your good photos be deleted by the media? I''m very optimistic about you. " Ye you said regretfully at that end. "Don''t you really let people delete the photos over there?" Tang Siyu catches the key news. "No! I think it must have been taken secretly by the staff. Did it cause any trouble to you? I''ll find out and ask that person to hand in the original film and dispose of it. " "There''s no trouble, even if the photos are deleted, it''s OK." Tang Siyu smiled. "Good! Call Susie out sometime and have a meal together. " "Well! OK, goodbye. " "Goodbye." Tang Siyu hung up the phone and looked at Suxi. "You guessed it right. I didn''t find someone to delete the photo over there. Who did that?" "That''s obvious. Only one person can do it so easily. That''s your son''s father Xing liehan. Do you want to ask him?" Tang Siyu''s heart also thumped twice. She looked at sushi and asked, "why do you think he deleted these photos?" "To protect your reputation, of course! A family like him doesn''t want people around him to gossip with others, which will affect their reputation. In the future, if your son is known to be his family''s! " "Oh! Then How much does it cost to delete a group of photos like this? " "A few hundred thousand less! More than a few million, we have to see, anyway, the price will not be low. " Tang Siyu''s heart strings tightened a little again. So, Xing liehan helped her delete these photos and spent millions of money? "However, Xing liehan''s identity is enough to threaten those media to delete photos. Maybe it''s just a matter of greeting. I heard that his good friend is the boss of our entertainment circle." It''s a pity that Su Xi is in this circle and doesn''t know what this big boss looks like."Is it?" Tang Siyu looks at her in surprise. "Yes! This big boss is full of mystery and never shows up, but he is in charge of domestic and international entertainmentpanies. He is as rich as Xing liehan. As expected, what kind of people make what kind of friends. " "Young?" "I don''t know. Maybe the middle-aged uncle may be too." Susie''s big eyes twinkled with a narrow smile. Tang Siyu is a little confused at the moment. Doesn''t Xing liehan say hello to her by deleting the photo? This evening, Tang Siyu made another phone call with her son. At the end of the phone, the happy voice of the little guy made her live in Sushi''s house very peaceful. The next day arrived, two girls lying in the pink bed, arezy do not get up, let the sun sprinkle a full room. Such a time is toozy. They lie down until noon to have lunch. In order to prepare for going to the international fashion show this evening, it''s a major event at home and abroad. Every year, all the big stars are invited, and sushi is not easy to win two tickets. "Siyu, maybe today I''m going to walk on the red carpet, go to the stand, sign a name, and let my assistant Xiaomi take you to the stage!" "Well! OK, I''ll wait for you in the show. " "Well! Our position is connected. In the second row, tonight will be a wonderful night. " Sushi is also looking forward to enjoying the fashion show with her good sister. Tang Siyu also chose a set ofce short shirt tonight. Her lower body is equipped with high waist ck straight tube trousers. It''s sexy and doesn''t lose the style of a woman. In Sushi''s dressing room, the makeup artist slightly ironed her long hair into a one-off long curly hair, with a light makeup. Chapter 98 Today, sushi is to publicize and attract eyeballs, so she is dressed more ceremoniously. She is wearing a limited Beige long skirt, and there is a longer skirt under the long skirt, and the back is exposed. Sushi has been used to it for a long time, and only needs to be within her bottom line. She dares to wear the clothes. The leg of the skirt is split. It''s very light and flexible when walking. There''s a pair of safety pants under it, and you don''t need to worry about it. Sushi''s long hair has be a very sexy and rxed hair style. Two strands of bangs outline her delicate white oval face, pure and attractive. At the moment, Annie, her agent, personally put on her sponsorship jewelry for tonight, a whole set of which is worth about 50 million yuan. Anne told Susie, "you must be careful. These jewels will be returned in the morning." "Well, I''ll be very careful." Sushi promise. "The lowest diamond is worth 20 million yuan. It''s a rare blue diamond in the world." Said Anne. Sushi unconsciously stroked the huge diamond and looked at it in front of the mirror. She is absolutely eye-catching today. "Here are the shoes specially prepared for you. I know you can''t get used to tall shoes, but tonight you have to wear a skirt with a body set off, so you can bear it." "All right!" Susie, for the sake of beauty, did the same. Unconsciously, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. The two of them had a working meal in the studio and started to leave. With the admission time, they walked on the red carpet around six o''clock in the evening. After Tang Siyu showed up, Xiaomi led him to the VIP channel next to him, while Suxi needed to walk on a 100 meter long red carpet, surrounded by entertainment media, Chinese and western people showed up, carrying long guns and short guns, and preparing to take photos of all the star guests who entered today. Many stars have been invited to the direction of the red carpet, and Sushi''s car is still in line. At this time, Annie sitting next to her received a phone call, and some helplessly said, "Ye L is in the car behind. In a moment, you may go with her." "What? I don''t want it. " Sushi immediately resisted, and there were many disputes in the entertainment circle. In recent years, sushi and many female stars also became enemies, not because she deliberately provoked, but because of the interest struggle, she was naturally listed as the enemy of the other party. But there are so many film and television resources, and thepetition is also very fierce. Ye L, the most disliked female star of sushi, oncepeted with her for roles several times, exhausted all kinds of means, and made her ugly on the red carpet two years ago. She already hated her. "No way, heathy. Hold on. You go. She goes." Anne consoled. Susie also knew that unless she didn''t leave, she couldn''t avoid it. She nodded and said, "OK! I try not to be with her. " When Sushi''s door opened, ye L, who had not been lined up, suddenly came out of the car. She was wearing a white suit, but then she took off the suit and handed it to her assistant. Under the suit, she was wearing a ck transparent Lace Chiffon, a three-point lining directly wearing a funny underwear, The reporter''s attention was immediately attracted. Even sushi was slightly staring. Ye L was really brave enough to walk on the red carpet like this. At this moment, ye L was a few steps faster and walked to Sushi''s side. "Oh, what a coincidence." With that, he purposely held up his chest and robbed sushi of the light. Today, sushi is also a day of daring to wear. However, under the dress of Ye L, she still lost some "bravery" "It''s not a ranch here. How can there be big cows?" Susie dropped a word and walked off the red carpet, waving to the reporters around her with the usual smile on her lips. "Susie, look here. You are the most beautiful. We love you." Fans outside are calling her. At this time, ye L turned her back and put her style, but she was about to catch up with her. Then, in front of her, she blocked the front row of photographers and grabbed the limelight of her. Then, ye L''s mouth was charming with a smile, but in anguage that only Susie could hear, "you should be jealous if you are jealous! Who doesn''t know you''re t. " "I''m original, unlike you, I''ve finished more than ten times." Susie''s mouth was raised with a smile, and her tone was disdainful. "But people love to see me do it." Ye L is a little less famous than Suxi, but she is well-known, and she has spent a lot of time on the red carpet. The actual works are few. Sushi didn''t want to stay with her. She stepped forward, stepped forward to the host, took the pen, posed for a few pictures at will, took the pen and signed her name, and walked to the side channel. Behind her, yla''s eyes gave her a resentful look, because the photographers even crossed her and chased Sushi''s back, which made her jealous. As soon as sushi entered the corridor with dim vision, she didn''t know where the staff had gone. She was a little lost. She found a corridor at will and went. She thought that every avenue leads to Rome, and she didn''t believe that she would get lost.When ye L came in, she saw her walking to the corridor. She also followed her. She looked at her long skirt sweeping the floor, and her eyes shed a vicious color. But ye Xi had no assistant around her. Seeing Su Xi alone, she immediately stepped forward and stepped on Su Xi''s skirt. Su Xi was walking to the front. When she found that the skirt was tripped, her body Zi and the skirt she stepped on form a pull. She suddenly looks back and sees Ye L''s high-heeled shoes standing on the edge of her skirt. "You..." Susie didn''t finish, just heard a stab, her skirt was torn open, and her whole body went forward unbnced. "Ah..." Sushi ran two steps ahead, and then, in the corridor three meters away, there was a dark blue handsome charming figure, walking leisurely with one hand in his pocket. He had no idea that as soon as he turned the corridor, a woman out of control rushed forward. Even if his assistant is right behind him, he instinctively reaches out for something to do. In the end, he can''t do anything. He can only watch his boss, who is fiercely rushed into his arms by a woman. Then the boss''s body falls behind him because of the huge momentum, and he responds. The many half on his back, and in his armsy a panicked woman. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Susie was also scared. She fell even though she didn''t have anything to do with it. But she forced a man to be a human flesh pad. I don''t know what he fell like. Chapter 99 When ye L saw the trouble, she quickly disappeared from the small corridor beside her. Sushi was quickly helped up by his assistant. Then, the assistant extended his hand to the man on the ground, "boss, are you ok?" Susie raised a small face in a panic. When her eyes fell on the man''s face, she opened her eyes directly. She was in the entertainment circle. What handsome man did she not see? However, the appearance of this man in front of her really makes her amazing, handsome, calm, clean, showing the coldness of strangers. "Are you all right, sir! Where did you fall? " With that, sushi was going to examine him. The man made a wave. "It''s OK." With that, he walked quietly to a lounge at the end of the corridor. Susie pped her chest, my God! It''s a shame that ye L, the damned one, framed her like this. She looked down at her skirt and opened a beautiful fish tail fork, which was not ugly. She looked back at the direction of the man''s disappearance, suddenly curious about his identity, as if everything here tonight was particrly strict, as if his identity was particrly noble. "Why are you here, miss? This is the lounge only for VIPs. Please leave. " A staff member found her. When the staff saw that it was her, they quickly changed their expression, "Hello, Miss Su, you have gone to the wrong ce." Sushi asked curiously, "excuse me, who''s in the lounge?" "This is our most precious guest lounge. We don''t know who it is. We only know that no one can enter." Suzy Oh, it seems that the status of that man is really noble and extraordinary! She wanted to find Tang Siyu and hurried to the direction of the hall under the guidance of the staff. In the lounge, the man who was trying to wipe his long finger with a towel suddenly twisted his sword eyebrow. Then he put the towel aside and reached out to untie the button in the middle of the white shirt in the suit. The strong chest muscles showed faintly. The assistant on the side was surprised and said, "boss, did you fall somewhere?" However, the man''s long fingers took out a brilliant dark blue gem from his shirt. The gem was so big that it was obviously expensive. Wen lichen held the sapphire lightly and looked at it. His assistant was a little surprised and said, "this should have fallen from thedy identally!" Wen lichen put the jewel in his suit pocket and said to his assistant, "find me a clean suit. I want to take a bath." "OK!" The assistant did not dare to neglect. The boss has a habit of cleanliness. Just now he was lying on the ground. Even if the ground was clean, he would not befortable. So, he must find a suit of formal clothes for the boss. On both sides of the show is the position of the guests. From low to high, the row is very neat. At the moment, the men and women sitting in the show are all people with identity. Such a tall show is often hard to get a vote in the circle. Tang Siyu has been waiting for Su Xi, and finally sees hering. Su Xi sits next to Tang Siyu and breathes a sigh. Because ye L, Su Xi almost makes a fool of herself. Fortunately, the skirt is only split. If it breaks on her waist, it''s really embarrassing. Tang Siyu turned to look at her. Suddenly, her eyes widened a little. She asked sushi, "Sishi, what about this big gem on your neck? What''s the matter? " "Eh? Gone? " Sushi reached for her neck and touched the ne. The big blue jewel under the ne was gone. Suzy''s expression froze, too, and her beautiful eyes shed a sh of panic, "my God! Did it just fall? " Finish saying, Su Xi hurriedly burns buttocks like, she toward Tang Siyu way, "Siyu, you sit here don''t walk around, Ie back immediately." Suzy said, and ran away from her position. She ran all the way to the ce where she had just knocked down the man. At that time, the staff was not there. She slipped into the corridor again. She carefully searched the ground, and there was no stone that had fallen. Sushi immediately recalled that when she had just hit a man, her little face was just under his neck. Would it be possible that her jewel had identally fallen into the man''s shirt? The man didn''t wear a tie, and the solid button was also removed to the second one, so it''s not impossible. Susie''s eyes turned, and he fixed on thest door of the corridor, which the man had just seemed to enter. Sushi thought that it was worth 20 million jewels. It was a big thing to lose them. Annie would not let go of it. She could not even exin to the merchant. So she had to find them as much as she could. "No matter what, offend once! Anyway, I just bumped into him. I''ll apologizeter! " Sushi murmured, and then, regardless, walked to the door. She first reached out and knocked. I thought that when the people inside heard the knock, they knew that she was going toe in. She reached out and pushed the door open. I thought that there would be the man sitting in it, but I didn''t.What''s more, it''s more than a lounge. It''s a very luxurious suite. Eh, isn''t he here? However, she saw a dark blue suit taken off the sofa, which was just worn by the man. Sushi stepped forward gently to look for it beside the sofa. At this time, I heard the direction of the bathroom, hissing to open the door. Susie took a fright and turned to look. I saw a male figure just surrounded by a white bath towel step out, the air is emitting the fragrance of bathing on the man, and the strong upper body exposed by the man, the muscles are said to be perfect, full of male wild breath On the other hand, men''s ink hair drips with water, deep face, firm sword eyebrows are tightened, and thin lips with perfect lines are gently pursed. Susie''s head is nkly nk, she is staring at her eyes, just admiring this man''s sexy body. "Have you seen enough?" Men squint, thin lips open, maic voice makes people lose their soul. Next second, Suxi quickly turned over. She usually has a strong ability to recite lines, but now she stutters. "Yes I''m sorry Susie was so embarrassed that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground. My God! I bumped him just now. Now, I appreciate his naked body. What a shame! "What''s the matter with you?" The man lightly inquired, holding a bath towel in his hand, wiping his still dripping ink hair, and then throwing it on the sofa. "Sir, I I want to ask you, have you seen a blue diamond? " Susie squinted her beautiful eyes, and dared not look behind her again. Chapter 100 "In my suit pocket, take it." Men''s unique to the bone of this crisp maic voice open mouth. This sentence, makes Suxi overjoyed, my God! Finally, I found it. If I don''t find it, I''ll die. However, sushi didn''t know that her long skirt had been torn into a fishtail shape. Just now she turned around in the same ce, and her skirt was wrapped around the root of her high-heeled shoes. At this moment, because of the lost and recovered jewels and the presence of this man, her head became hot, she didn''t know that her own danger had been nted. Just as she turned to get the suit on the sofa. "Ah..." Susie let out another scream of panic and inexplicable. Her whole legs were entwined, and the whole person was twisted like a twist and fell to the ground. The man, who was standing two meters behind her, saw this. He took a quick step and put out his arms. Sushi screamed twice in fear. Her waist was held by the man''s arm. But sushi instinctively reached for anything he could, such as a man''s bath towel around his waist. "Let go." A man''s chagrin heavy drink. Sushi also knows the consequences of doing so. Her eyes are wide open to the limit But it''ste. Originally, the bath towel was just put on her waist. She only scratched it gently. Even if a man wanted to save himself with one hand, it was stillte. The towel snapped down and one end was still in Suzy''s hand. The man''s mysterious inverted triangle position, directly in the direction of Sushi''s horizontal view, presents in an all-round way. "Ah..." This is definitely the most frightening moment in Suzy''s history. She screams and releases the towel to cover her eyes. The next second, the man puts her directly on the ground, and he pulls up the towel and immediately saves his body which has just been exposed in the air for several seconds. But his face had not been as calm as before, but rather gloomy and ugly. He shouted angrily, "get out." Susie blushed all the way to her earlobes, hands and feet, untied the skirt around her legs, and really rolled, though she was eager to get the jewel back. But after she had seen the man''s body, it was clear that she could note back. Sushi hurriedly walked out and ran into the assistant who was carrying a set of clean clothes. The assistant looked at sushi who fled in a panic. Then, think about the people in the assistant. His mouth raised a warm smile. Does the boss like this little star today? When the door opened, Wen lichen sat on the sofa with a handsome face as cold as ice, and the eyebrows of his sword were tightly tightened. "Boss, what''s the matter?" The assistant asked uneasily. "It''s OK. Put down your clothes. You can go out." Wen Li opens his thin lips. The assistant quickly put down his clothes and closed the door to leave. Ten minutester, Wen lichen changed a set of ck customized suit and came out with perfect and smooth line cutting without any wrinkles, which inexplicably gave people a sacred and invible noble atmosphere. However, just now, a woman vited all his privacy very impolitely. Wen lichen walked steadily forward, and ordered, "find out the identity of the woman who just entered my room." "No need to check. I know who she is. Her name is sushi. She''s a new flower in the entertainment circle. It''s just a squeeze!" The assistant was very clear about Susie''s background. She must have a beautiful face. "Susie." Men squinting eyes, cold chewing the name, as if inexplicably through a chagrin. "Wenshao, she''s here to look for gems!" The assistant asked curiously. "I don''t want to give it back to her." Wen lichen finished, spread out his hands, holding the precious stone that sushi lost. In the conference hall, the show has already begun. Tang Siyu has been waiting for Susi to arrive. After waiting for 15 minutes, he sees Susi''s flustered figure bending back to his position. Tang Siyu can''t help asking, "have you found the gem?" "I found it, but the jeweler may not want to give it back to me." Susie''s heart is in a mess. It must be the most humiliating thing she has ever done. Tear open the man''s bath towel, but also to see him, although, just in a hurry, but, to see, not to see, she read all. My God! She really wants to drill a hole in the ground and never meet anyone. "Why? Why not give it back to you! " Tang Siyu asked in shock. "It''s hard to talk about it here. Go out and talk about it!" Susie is still flustered. Ye L, who is sitting in the third row opposite, is staring at her with a pair ofcent eyes. Sushi stares at her fiercely, all of which is caused by her. Tang Siyu is in a good mood to watch the show, because the theme of tonight is very bright and bright, which is very deep in her heart. Although Sushi''s eyes were fixed on the tall models and her ears were also rhythmic music, her eyes did not pay attention to the clothes, her mind was full of the man she had just seen.Who is he? He is not any powerful young master she has met, nor any rich young man, nor any figure in the entertainment circle, but who is he? Why can he have a lounge like a hotel suite here, and his momentum also sends out the breath that makes her afraid. Who is he? This is a puzzle that cannot be solved in Sushi''s mind. Because of that gem, what she said she would take back, it would be 20 million! Although she can take out the money topensate the merchant, it''s a bit of a loss. The two-hour fashion show was very wonderful. At the end of the show, the chief designer took several of his subordinates to the stage to thank him, and made a speech on creation. In a burst of excited apuse, the show began to end. Suxi asked Tang Siyu to wait beside the pir for a few minutes. She had to find out the identity of the man. When Susie ran to the door of the room, she met an employee who said the guest had left. "Are you sure he left?" "Yes, our staff just came in to clean up." "Do you know who he is?" "I don''t know." "Then who knows who he is?" "You have to ask our general manager about this." Suzy had to ask, "where''s your general manager''s office?" Beauty is good. The staff was very happy to tell her that Susie hurried out of the corridor and went straight to the general manager''s office. The general manager was receiving the chief designer this time. "Hello, is that manager Luo? My name is sushi. I have a question for you. " Chapter 101 "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" "Then I want to ask the name of the guest who lives in the 1034 lounge and who he is!" "I''m sorry for the inconvenience, thank you." "It''s really important for me. I lost something and was picked up by him. I really need to know who he is. Please." Sue, with her hands folded, pleaded. "I''m sorry, we always keep the identity of our guests secret. We can''t help you." The manager is very determined. Susie had to go back to the hall, looking a little depressed, and she was tired tonight. "Susie, how are you? Do you hear who that man is? " Sushi shook his head. "The people here are mysterious. They won''t tell me. It seems that I can onlypensate for the loss of the business." Sure enough, as soon as I got on the bus, I heard that the biggest diamond was lost, and all the people in the bus were shocked to see it fall off. Annie was so angry that she almost fainted. "Sister Anne, sister Anne..." An assistant pped Annie''s chest and pinched her shoulder. "You take it off, you take it off." "Tell me how to calm down, miss, 20 million yuan. You can just say it! Why didn''t you lose it? " Susie bit her lips and said with a troubled face, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. It happened so suddenly I didn''t even have the heart to prepare! " "Sister Annie, it seems that ye L purposely took care of sister Susie. You don''t know that the red carpet photos of her and sister Susie have been sent out on the Inte. The screen is full of her three sides! Disgusting. " "Don''t get into the topic. It''s ok if the clothes are broken. Now, let''s talk about what to do with the jewelry! It will be returned to the merchants in the morning, and I don''t know if they have bought insurance. " Tang Siyu also pinched a cold sweat for Suxi. Unexpectedly, he saw a show and caused such a big thing. Only Susie knew that she could get the diamond back. The man agreed to let her take it for the first time. It was her own misfortune that messed up and offended him. Sushi held a small face, the delicate face was very depressed expression, and her mind was full of that man''sst eyes which were so evil that they were about to freeze to death. And men From small torge, there is no such thing as I have seen at close range. Will she have pinholes tonight? The lights in the car were dim. No one noticed that Suzy''s face was red. She was sent downstairs to her apartment by her car. Sushi and don Siyu came home. Sushi was very tired. She wore a long coat and her evening dress was torn. Susie took off her coat. She looked down and saw that today''s evening dress caused two disasters. She took off directly. Her figure was exquisite and exquisite, but she wore three-point style, which was also very beautiful. Tang Siyu and her nearby were so good that they didn''t mind. "Heathy, tell me what happened to you tonight!" Suxi dare not talk with the agent. At this moment, after she put on a suit, she told Tang Siyu everything. Tang Siyu''s chin dropped. "You even knocked down that man twice tonight? And And I took the bath towel off my waist? He didn''t wear anything at the time, did he? " "Just came out of the bath, what do you think he might wear? I wish he had something to wear. " Suzie''s face was sad. "Er I don''t think so! " When Tang Siyu finished, his pretty face was embarrassed. "So you You saw it all? " "I don''t want to see it either! Who wants to see him there My God? I don''t want to live 555¡­¡­¡± Suzy''s face was fainting. "Well, we are all adults. Although this kind of thing is very embarrassing, it happened, and we can only see it calmly. Since I gave birth to a child, I have seen it more open." Tang Siyuforts me. "It''s over. Twenty million is not a small sum Who can tell me who that man is! " Susie loves money, too! I paid 20 million for nothing! When Tang Siyu saw her friend''s expression, she suddenly saw a figure in her mind. Xing liehan, in his capacity, might be able to find out the man on the show tonight. "What did you say about the man''s lounge room number? "Tang Siyu asked again. ¡°1034¡£¡± Suxi blows a few wisps of air and bangs on her forehead. She is extremely depressed. She remembers this number firmly! Tang Siyu picked up her mobile phone and walked into the guest room. She dialed Xing liehan''s number directly. "Hello!" That end of Xing lie cold deep through the cold voice line to answer. "Xing liehan, can I ask you a favor?" "Can I help you? What''s the advantage?" Xing liehan''s voice is full of a trace of evil. Tang Siyu bit his lip and said, "just let you help me find someone. If it''s good, you can say it!" "Unless you promise me not to see Murphy again." Xing liehan directly raised this request. Tang Siyu sighed, "I really have nothing to do with him. He lives upstairs and can''t look up and down. I can''t do that. You can change it!""Well, go home and sleep tonight." "Eh? Now? It''s almost nine o''clock. " "Then do you want toe back or not?" The man gave an order. "Good! Then you promise to help me find someone. I''ll go back now. " "Who is it!" "My friend lost one very important thing and picked it up by a guest living in the 1034 lounge of the international world famous fashion center. Can you find the identity of this man?" "Little things." Xing liehan gave a light hum. "Really, that''s great. Then Can you mobilize your men now to help find him? It''s urgent. " Tang Siyu had to beg him. "Come back." That end just hung up. Tang Siyu breathed a sigh. In order to help her sister, she endured Xing liehan''s disgust. She hurried out and looked at Suxi holding her face, with a look of loss. She smiled and said, "tell you a good news, Xing liehan just promised to help you find the identity of the guest. Now I''ll go back to find him." "Really? Is he willing to help? " "He is also my son''s father, and you have taken care of my son since you were a child. I asked him to help, of course, he has to help! Well, I''ll go back to him. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from the guest. " When Tang Siyu finished, he picked up the bag and went out the door. "Siyu, drive carefully!" "I see. You have a good rest!" Tang Siyu went downstairs, got into the car, and drove out to the direction of his family. Xing liehan, sitting in front of his panoramic floor to ceiling window, thought of Tang Siyu''s mention of the guest in room 1034 just now. He thought that it was the most appropriate thing to ask someone about this matter. Chapter 102 He picked up his cell phone and found Wen lichen''s number and dialed it. "Hello, liehan, it''s sote. What can I do for you?" Asked the voice of Wen lichen. "Li Chen, do me a favor and find out for me who is the guest in room 1034 of the international World Fashion Center tonight." "What do you want to know about this?" "My son''s mother''s good friend dropped something. It is said that it was picked up by the guest in this room. I want to know who is the one who picked it up." "No need to check. I know who it is." Wen lichen''s voice was very determined. "Oh! Who is it? " "It''s me!" "What? Did you pick up the girl''s things? " "I picked it up, and I''m not going to return it." "Oh! What happened? " Xing liehan knows this friend well. His character is usually mild, and his phnthropy is well done. How can he pick up things and not return them? "It doesn''t matter. In one day, a woman offended twice." "Oh! How can I offend you? " "No mention." "Then what did you pick up from her?" "A sapphire worth tens of millions must not be her own. It''s sponsored by the merchants, so she is eager to find it back." "In that case, may I reveal your identity?" "You can tell Miss Tang''s friend my identity and address, and take a sentence with you. If she wants to take back her things, please think of a way to thank her. Otherwise, even if you know who I am, I can''t talk to her." "Good! I''ll tell you what I said. I''ll see you at the dinner the day after tomorrow. " "Well!" Two men hang up the phone. Xing lie''s thin lips make a smile. Unexpectedly, Tang Siyu''s friend is looking for his good brother. Now, it seems to be interesting. He remembers his son mentioning his godmother, a female star. Is that the girl? Tang Siyu hurried all the way back to the downstairs of the apartment. As soon as the elevator door opened, she didn''t even enter her own room, so she directly knocked on Xing liehan''s door. After a while, the door opened from inside. Xing liehan was wearing a casual T-shirt and a pair of linen pants. He looked at herzily and charmingly. "Come in." Tang Siyu steps into his home and looks at his room full of luxurious technology. Her home is really iparable. "Have you found it?" "Let''s renegotiate the terms." "Eh? It''s said that I''ll go home and sleep tonight. Will you tell me the answer? " Tang Siyu has a feeling of being trapped in a pit, but she has her own side and dare not resist. "I''ve changed my mind, and I''ve found out the identity of the guest and his current address. If you want this information, please fulfill my conditions." Xing liehan rarely has the chips to threaten her like this. He doesn''t want to use them so soon. Tang Siyu, as a girl, heard his words, natural hands around the chest, "what do you want to do? I can warn you that I will never agree to anything beyond my bottom line. " "Then you don''t want to help your friend?" Xing liehan chuckles badly. "Yes." Tang Siyu still has no backbone to answer. "To tell you the truth, the guest is very mysterious. Without my information, you can''t find out who he is." Suzy has tried this and proved that the identity of the man is too mysterious. "Then, what are your conditions? You say it! " "There are three conditions. First, kiss me. It''s French. Second, sleep here tonight. I promise not to touch you, but you are not allowed to leave my room. Third, apany me home for dinner the day after tomorrow." Xing liehan is very clear about his conditions. Tang Siyu''s eyes gaped, and she wanted to refuse directly. But for Sushi''s sake, she endured. She bit her teeth and said, "the first one I can''t promise, the other two, I promise." "The first one is particrly important. You have to agree to one of the three conditions. You must think about your friend''s situation, think about it well, and give you ten minutes to think about it." After Xing liehan finished, he sat on the sofa, pillowed his arms and waited leisurely. Tang Siyu knew that this man would not let her go so easily, but French kissing, she really can''t, and she thought about it all gooseflesh straight up, but sushi can''t wait. She had to find the jewel by noon tomorrow at thetest, and now it was sote, she had to tell her the identity and address of the man. She closed her eyes tightly and said, "OK, I promise, but if you want, you have to brush your teeth." Hearing the words in front of her, Xing liehan''s mood just got up, but the words in the back directly depressed his handsome face, "do you dare to dislike me?" "I mean, kiss and pay attention to oral hygiene." Tang Siyu dare not offend him."Well, I''ll brush. If you don''t kiss for ten minutes, this one won''t work." Ten minutes? Tang Siyu''s face is red. She can''t kiss for a minute. Ten minutes, she doesn''t want to breathe? "What? No? " "Good! I promise, you brush it! But you have to tell me the identity and address of the man first. " For Xing liehan, Tang Siyu is already a bird that can''t fly even if it''s wings. She''s told that there''s no imitation. "Listen, this man''s name is Wen lichen. I will edit his home address and send it to your mobile phone. Just send it directly to your friend. This friend also asked me to take a message to your friend. She offended him and asked her to think about how to thank him and then go to him. Otherwise, he would not return anything." Tang Siyu didn''t expect Xing liehan to get in touch with the man himself and get his address, which is the best result. "I''ll call my friend first." Tang Siyu finished, picked up his mobile phone and went to one side to call Suxi. Susie was waiting for her good news. Finally, she got the man''s name and address. Besides, she knew that it was a good thing to thank him for it. "Siyu, thank you and Xing liehan for me." "Go to see the guest tomorrow morning! It''s toote tonight. You can''t walk around Tang Siyu exhorted. "Well! I see. " Susie smiled. Tang Siyu hung up the phone and looked at the mysterious man on the sofa. She was relieved, but at the same time, she tightened a chord. "That Are you sure to... " Tang Siyu didn''t keep his promise before he saw him. Now that she got the news, she can discuss it with him. "I''m sure, kiss!" Xing liehan interrupts her with his arms around him. Chapter 103 Tang Siyu bit his lips and said, "can we change the way?" With a smile on his lips, Xing lie stood up from the sofa with a big body. He still encircled his arms and forced Tang Siyu step by step. This man tonight is a dangerous body, a monster that can eat people at any time. Tang Siyu immediately steps back in fear, "you Speak well when you speak. My ears are easy to use! I can hear you. " However, a disturbing sneer came up from the corner of the man''s mouth. Step by step, Tang Siyu pushed her to the floor to the window. Seeing that she couldn''t go back, she immediately reached out to stop him. "Xing liehan, if you have something to say, please don''t do this." Xing lie''s arms, surrounded by cold, immediately braced her and trapped her between the ss window and his chest. His handsome face came close to her. "You just said, another way?" "Yes! Let''s change it! For example, hug. I''ll give you a hug. " Tang Siyu thinks that she can ept it. "There''s a different way!" "Yes?" Tang Siyu is surprised. "I don''t mean to hold you, but tonight you aremitted to each other," he said Tang Siyu was petrified immediately, and the surprise on her face turned into a fright. She hurriedly pushed open his chest, "I don''t agree, I won''t change it, I won''t change it, I''ll keep the original one!" "You take the initiative." "I I can''t kiss! " Don''t face resistance, pink skin has shown her shame. Xing liehan chuckles. This woman is really stupid. However, she is so stupid. Instead, he likes it. If she is like those women with excellent kissing skills, she must have been taught by others. But this woman is stupid and obviously has no experience in this field. The light outside the window is reflected into the room. Under the warm yellow crystal light, Tang Siyu''s red lips, which he has just bitten several times, are already as red as a drop. At the moment, her tension is slightly open and close, which has a strong attraction to men. Xing lie''s cold and sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He sped the back of her head with one hand and put his arm around her waist. His thin lips were aimed at her red lips, and he rolled them down hard. Ten minutes. This man really kisses enough time. Tang Siyu wants to suffocate directly. Atst, he can only rely on his chest to breathe. A small face is like a rose, which is moving in a moment. Xing was not better than that. He breathed and breathed. The light of his eyes was as thick as the night outside the window. There was a sh of ck desire inside. His whole body was even tighter to the extreme. It was just a kiss. How could he be satisfied? At this moment, he really wants to bully her once. This woman is just a goblin. She can''t touch it. She''s addicted when she touches it, and she''s still addicted to drugs. After Tang Siyu shakes some spirits, she escapes from his arms and says to him, "I''ll go back to my room and take a bath. I''lle here and sleep on your sofa." Tang Siyu promised him that he would sleep in his house tonight. He would sleep in bed and she would sleep on the sofa. In short, she wouldplete these three conditions as soon as possible. Xing liehan didn''t speak. She pushed the door open and left. However, he had already taken a bath. Now he wanted to take a cold bath. As expected, he proposed this request, punished Tang Siyu and made him suffer for it. Tang Siyu went back to the room to take a bath. Tonight, she chose a pair of conservative trousers, a long T-shirt and a thin quilt. She came here fully prepared. When Xing liehan looks at hering back, his handsome face immediately cools down, "what do you mean? Don''t trust me? " "No! I''m afraid of the cold at night. " "It''s June." "Er! I''m still afraid of the cold. After giving birth to my son, the moon didn''t do a good job and fell ill. " Tang Siyu is also true. Xing liehan''s handsome face was slightly stunned for a few seconds. He narrowed his eyes and said, "go to bed and sleep. I''ll sleep on the sofa." "No, I sleep on the sofa." Tang Siyu would rather sleep on the sofa than his bed. "What? How dare you disrespect my bed? Tang Siyu, it''s your pleasure to sleep for you. Hurry up and go to sleep. " Xing lie''s face was not good again. Tang Siyu is speechless. It seems that after being with this man, his face is ck. Is he born so angry? "All right! Then I''ll go to bed. " Tang Siyu didn''t want to fight with him, and then, thinking of what, she looked at him curiously, "why do you take me back to your house for dinner?" "Because my family wants to see you and just eat, don''t think about it." Xing liehan raises his eyebrows and opens his mouth. Don Siyu blinked, she didn''t think much! She just felt curious. Suddenly, she thought of another thing. She looked at the man sitting on the sofa and asked, "let me ask you again, did you delete the photos that I and Qi Liang have circted?" Speaking of this matter, Xing lie snorted coldly, "why? Are you still reluctant to delete it? " "No, delete it! Anyway, I don''t have that kind of rtionship with Qi Liang. " Tang Siyu shakes his head.Xing liehan sneers. This woman is naive. She doesn''t like that man, and it''s hard to ensure that he doesn''t remember her. So, he decides to carry out the cold snow collection to the end. Tang Siyu is tired today. She is really sleepy. She lies on the bed. She rolls a circle of quilts and wraps her like a baby cicada. She sleeps in afortable position. Xing liehan really admired this woman. In his room, she fell asleep naturally. This woman must be heartless. Xing liehan left a dark light on the sofa in his study, and he would pillow his arms and squint his eyes. I don''t know why, his heart seems to be particrly stable, and his sleepiness is also surging up. The evil fire just now is still there, but most of it is doused out by cold water. However, if you think about the woman in bed, he can be excited at any time. Tang Siyu is asleep, but her good friend Suxi can''t sleep. She checks the man named Wen lichen on the Inte, but she doesn''t have any information. Who is he? What is his identity? People like him can''t be found on the Inte. There is only one possibility. That is, this man has the ability to wipe out all the information about him on the Inte. Now, she has his address and his name in her hand. She must go to find him in the morning tomorrow. Then, make a good apology, invite him to have a meal and take the gem back. Sushi can think of the way to apany the crime, is to apologize to him seriously, he thought that the man is not short of money, he may not care about what he bought, so she decided to invite him to dinner! Chapter 104 Susie forced herself to fall asleep, and then, at six o''clock tomorrow morning, she would wait for him at the door of his house. This time, the loss of jewelry money can solve the problem, but in case of any outflow of this matter, her reputation would be greatly damaged. What if someone scribbled about it and she swallowed it? The image that she has not easily created in these years will copse immediately, so in order to solve her own image problem, she must also take this gem back andpensate for some repair costs at most. Maybe the merchant will exempt her. Suzie is lying in bed, hoping toe soon tomorrow. Susie couldn''t sleep until more than three o''clock, and she didn''t sleep until six o''clock. The rm clock woke her up. She reached out and pressed the rm clock. She was going to turn over and go to sleep. Suddenly, her eyes opened, and she quickly turned around and took a look at the rm clock. She pped her forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t oversleep. She got out of bed and washed. She put on a pair of casual jeans and a white T-shirt and went out. She knew the ce where the man lived. It was a ce with rich people in the north of the city. Obviously, the man was still a single vi. Suzy stepped on the elerator and drove fast in the morning when there was no one. The rich area in the north, at this time, is still covered with a light fog. In the early morning, it is full of quiet atmosphere. Suxi registered in the security room and checked her ID card before entering themunity gate. Sushi hurriedly drove in and ran on the route just pointed by the bodyguard. Atst, she drove to a house number. She looked up at the huge vi which upied half of the hillside. She made a secret noise. As expected, it''s not ordinary money! The vi was built at a height of more than ten meters from the ground, like a castle in the air. It was built on a wide row of steps, while the fence circled a section of nearly one thousand square meters around it. At this moment, Su hoped that the vi on the hillside was a little stiff. Susie looked at the time. At half past seven, could she go up and disturb him at this time? He has had a profound and bad influence on her. If she still sleeps with him at this time, he will never want to see her again. Susie bit her lip, got out of the car, and waited idly by the side garden, kicking stones. In a luxurious room on the top floor of the vi, Wen lichen had just finished his Satin training. He had a towel around his neck and was drinking water with a teacup. His eyes could not help looking down. He saw the girl in the garden who looked like a little girl and was still kicking stones. She dide. However, he didn''t want to see her now. She had to be punished for her bad behaviorst night. Time waits like this. While other people are sleeping and dreaming, Susie has been standing against the car for a long time. She dare not get into the car, for fear that the man would suddenly drive out and run away, and she would not find anyone. Finally, it''s half past eight. She''s been waiting for an hour. She''s going to ring the doorbell. Sushi''s courage is also big. In the entertainment circle, she has suffered any setbacks. When she started her career, she was scolded by the director and cried every day. Now, she has a thick skin and a big courage. I don''t know why. Standing at the man''s door at the moment, she is as timid as a mouse. She took a deep breath, and then she gently pressed the doorbell with her fingers, dingdong, dingdong Listening to the bell, Susie''s heart beat elerated. She remembered the cold noble man in her mindst night. Pop! The iron door in front of her opened, and Susie''s heart beat fast. She pushed the iron door open, reached for the area, closed the door, and she walked step by step to the stairs. As sushi went up the stairs, she couldn''t help looking back when she went to thest two sections. At this view, the scenery was beautiful, just like the top of the ancient imperial pce, overlooking the visual effect of the whole imperial kingdom. Such a high ce is upied by this man. It can''t be done with money. When sushi went to the hall door, he saw that the door was half open, which seemed to be opened specially for her. Sushi bit her lip and knocked at the door manually, "Hello, is anyone there?" "Come in." A low, cool voice of a man sounded from the door. Susie quickly stepped in and saw the outside scenery. The luxurious decoration in the hall was not surprising. However, when she came in, she did not see a man. She looked left and right, and then a breath of awe came from behind. She couldn''t help turning her head to the direction of the kitchen. A handsome man, like a God, came slowly with a cup of coffee. In the bright morning light outside the window, the man exudes a light halo. In an instant, his precious and charming breath sublimates and bes unpredictable. Sushi seemed to see a modern king. "That I''m here to apologize to you. '' Susie''s hands were wringing in her belly, and a small face, full of apologies, bent over the man."That''s the way you want to make amends?" The man side said, the slender body stepped toward the direction of the sofa,zy and charming sit down. The long legs are folded together. This man''s eyes have an irresistible power of awe, which can only be practiced by those who have been at the top for a long time. "I I''m going to invite you to dinner to make amends, and If you have any request, I will certainly grant you. " Susie made a noise, biting her petal like red lips. Wen lichen looked at the girl in front of him, her eyes twinkling with thinking, she saw him, which is not the general way to make amends. However, he didn''t want to get too involved with this girl. Besides, this girl is also one of his employees. He doesn''t need to get involved with his employees. "Well, treat me to dinner." A man''s thin, sexy lips open. Su Xi stared, shed a surprise smile, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner, restaurant you choose." As long as we can get rid of the trouble. Wen lichen opened the drawer and took the sapphire out of it. "Take it back. It''s likest night''s dress. You''d better refuse to wear it." Last night? Yes, she was more openst night. Susie''s pretty face was a little red. "I don''t want to wear it anymore." Sushi immediately stepped up to him, reached out and picked up the sapphire. The cold temperature made her feel extremely warm. "Then I''ll treat you to lunch! " "I don''t have time today. When I have time, I will contact you." "Yes, I''m on call." Suzy blurted out and said, her pretty face turned red again. She quickly covered her mouth and exined, "I mean, I''ll be with you at any time." Wen lichen squinted, didn''t say anything, and looked colder. Chapter 105 "Then I''ll go first, Mr. Wen. See youter. " Susie was too embarrassed to stay. Then, she suddenly thought of something, turned her head and said, "Mr. Wen, do you need to leave my phone number? Is it convenient to contact me? " The man sipped his coffee gracefully, "no need." Susie only feels that the root of the ear is hot. This man should not misunderstand her intentionally asking for his contact information! She said, "Oh! well! Then I''ll go first. Goodbye. " With that, Susie fled the man''s home. For her, it was full of oppression and she didn''t want to stay here. Suzy drove to her agent''spany and told her about finding the gem. Her agent was relieved. Suzy''s troubles were solved. The consequence of the trouble was that she owed the man a meal, and she began to think, when does he have time? Maybe he doesn''t care to eat with her at all! Maybe he forgot the meal in a sh. At nine o''clock in the morning, Tang Siyu opened her eyes in a daze. When she realized that this was Xing liehan''s bed, she quickly lowered her head and carefully examined it and touched the position of the neckline. Fortunately, the clothes have not been taken off. She didn''t avoid the eyes of the man sitting on the sofa nearby. Xing liehan snorted, "what are you doing?" Tang Siyu coughed a little awkwardly, "nothing!" "Not at ease with me, is it?" "Girls don''t trust a man. It''s a sense of self-protection." When Tang Siyu finished, she got out of bed and left the door with her quilt in her arms. After she finished washing, she called Suxi and asked about her gemstone. Suxi told her that the gemstone had been found and exined with the merchant. The merchant saved everything and sent her a diamond ring worth 500000 yuan. Because of her red carpet appearance, her famous brand gemstone was used to do a hot event in the entertainment circle. It is a more valuable thing to promote the brand. Tang Siyu also breathed a sigh of relief, so to speak, everything is done. Tang Siyu is on the phone when the door behind him is pushed open. Xing liehan has a ck silk shirt on his upper body and slim pants on his lower body. He says to her, "go out for breakfast with me." Tang Siyu is also hungry. Without a son at home, she is alsozy. She nods and says, "OK!" Carrying her backpack, she went out with Xing liehan. When she got downstairs, Xing liehan took a look at his ck sports car. She felt disgusted and reached for her. "Give me your car key." "Take my car?" Tang Siyu asked as he took the car key from his bag. Sitting in the car, Tang Siyu watched his long hand control her car, inexplicably surging to the bottom of his heart, a taste, said not clear road unknown. As if all her things had be his unconsciously. The car drove to a superior restaurant nearby. In the dining room. Tang Siyu finished ordering the list, and she gave it to Xing liehan on the opposite side. Xing liehan specially ordered a superb blood bird''s nest. Tang Siyu''s eyes were slightly narrowed. He even paid so much attention to health preservation! What do big men drink bird''s nest? Breakfast was brought up very quickly. When the bowl of superb blood swallow was brought to the table, the waiter didn''t know who to put it on. Xing Lihan looked up at Tang Siyu, who was opposite. "Give it to her." Tang Siyu is stunned. Did he order it for her? "It''s too expensive. Why do you order this?" Tang Siyuined, in fact, to cover up her surprise. "Even if I invite you to drink a bowl every morning in my life, I will not be poor." The waitress who sent the bird''s nest was moved by the man''s words. She took a look at the beautiful Tang Siyu and thought to herself, how happy she is! And Tang Siyu''s pretty face is also slightly red. Does this man want to invite her to drink bird''s nest all his life? The taste was excellent, and Tang Siyu could not waste it, so he drank it all. After breakfast, don Siyu knew that sushi was going to start work today, and she didn''t know what to do. "I''ll go home. Where are you going?" Don Siyu looks up to the man beside him and asks. "Company." "Then I''ll take a taxi home, and you can drive my car to thepany!" Tang Siyu thought to himself that he should drive two cars. "I''ll take you back." Xing liehan said, and walked to her car. Tang Siyu was sent back to the downstairs of the apartment. Tang Siyu thought that this man was going to change his own car. Unexpectedly, he drove her car to work in such a violent way. Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. This man can''t drive such a good car. Why must he drive her! Because Murphy has been in his car, does he dislike it? The man''s mind is strange. Tang Siyu went to a supermarket and bought all the ingredients for brunch. Today, he ns to stay at home for a day. He hasn''t practiced piano for several days. Ye you''s new song still needs her apaniment. She can''t bezy any more.At about 5 p.m., Han Yang, Xing liehan''s assistant, knocked on the door and came in. "President Xing, are you sure you want to push off the dinner with the president of faith group in the evening?" "Push." Xing liehan answered with certainty, only to see that he had packed up the information on the table, and seemed to have another important appointment to go. Han Yang looks at the figure he left. He follows him out and locks the password of the door. Xing liehan goes straight down to the garage. A few meters away, he turns on the red Porsche SUV and gets into the car. He picks up his cell phone and dials up Tang Siyu''s number. Tang Siyu is also picking vegetables on the balcony, preparing her dinner. When she hears the phone, she picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. Xing liehan calls. "Hello!" She picked it up curiously. "I''ll go home for dinner and do my part." Xing liehan orders directly and hangs up. Tang Siyu doesn''t like hismand tone, can''t he speak well? She is not his servant. If she is upset, she will return the card to him and refuse him to eat and drink. However, when Tang Siyu was still in the rice, he prepared an extra one for him, and then took out the vegetables from the refrigerator to make three dishes. When Xing liehan came in from the door on the wall, he heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen, and the air was filled with the smell of rice. All of a sudden, his whole body was agitated and washed by a wonderful emotion. Everyone''s heart would yearn for a good thing. Xing liehan is also in a rxed and pleasant mood. It seems that at present, except for his family, only this woman can give him. Xing liehan steps to the door of the kitchen. Tang Siyu, who is cooking, doesn''t notice his arrival at all. Today, at home, she changed into a light blue long T-shirt with waist closed. Now, she is wearing an apron to show her slim waist. Chapter 106 Two straight fiber legs are also particrly eye-catching. In general, Tang Siyu''s back is full marks. Xing liehan is trying to resist the impulse of embracing her after she wants to be her own, imagining to hold her in her arms, which must be very good. Tang Siyu looks back and washes his hands. He is scared by the man at the door. The next second, she was angry. "Can you make a sound? Don''t you know that people are scary and will be scared to death?" "I''m scared to death. I''m in charge of heavy burial." Xing liehan flirts with her. Tang Siyu almost threw his spat at him. "Gone." Xing lie''s eyes were more charming with a smile. He suddenly thought of something, walked to her piano, turned to the music chart above her, and began to y the piano. This man is very good at everything. Even when he is unfamiliar, he finds his feeling after a few times. The sound of the piano is gradually flowing like water. In the kitchen, Tang Siyu''s heart danced a few times directly. In such a quiet environment, the sound of the piano yed by the man was like a pearl, knocking on her heartstrings. The piano was her favorite originally. Hearing Xing liehan''s piano sound, it involuntarily produced a resonance. Tang Siyu cooked three dishes, and after turning off the fire, he brought them out of the kitchen. In front of the floor window, under a dim yellow light, Xing liehan was dressed in a simple white shirt, with a straight back, as powerful as a mountain. At the end of thest string of notes, Xing Lihan turns to look at the table, and when the dinner is ready, he steps over. There is no little guy around, the atmosphere in the whole room is quiet, there is no voice, but to do something, it is very loud. Tang Siyu brought out half of the pot of soup, followed by rice. Xing liehan took advantage of her to put the insted gloves, and he picked up the spoon and filled her bowl of rice. Tang Siyu came out and saw the rice ced in front of her desk. She was stunned for a second, but naturally picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Xing liehan watched her eat, and he began to eat too. In the quiet atmosphere, there was no embarrassment at the beginning. Like two old husbands and wives, they restrained all the tense emotions. Only this tacit andfortable atmosphere. Eating, Tang Siyu felt thirsty. She picked up a ss of water that had been poured on the table. After she put it down, another big palm naturally took it up. Tang Siyu turned around and saw Xing liehan naturally drank all the water in her ss. "Hello! You Won''t you pour the water yourself? " Tang Siyu finally made a sound. Xing liehan chuckles and doesn''t think so? You''ve eaten all your saliva, and you care about it? " "Who ate your saliva?" Tang Siyu retorted, blushing. "Last night''s ten minute kiss, I don''t believe you didn''t swallow..." "Stop Stop it. I don''t want to waste my dinner tonight. "Tang Siyu hurriedly called a halt. Can this man not mention this matter while eating. Xing liehan smiles and looks at her lovely pink face under the light. She has a great sense of achievement. After eating, Tang Siyu tidies up the dishes, while Xing liehan feels addicted to ying tonight, so he continues to y her piano. The sound of the piano is melodious and romantic, which turns into continuous spring rain in every corner of the room, as well as in the kitchen, Tang Siyu''s heart. From the piano sound, Tang Siyu seems to know the man better. Unexpectedly, he looks resolute and cold, but from the piano sound, he can read his delicate and gentle side. It''s just his side. She only saw it when he faced his son. When Tang Siyu came out, Xing liehan pressed the piano sound and hooked his fingers at her. "Come here, let''s y one together." Tang Siyu is not interested. He shakes his head and says, "I don''t want it." "What? Don''t you and the one who prayed for coolness y very happily? In your heart, I can''tpare with that praying for coolness? " Xing liehan''s handsome face shed across. Tang Siyu twisted Dai Mei. "How do youpare with him? He is a man of integrity and goodness, and you I don''t want to say much, you know it. " This is really irritating the man. Xing Lihan stands up from the piano, steps towards her step by step, squints his eyes, and says dangerously, "so, what kind of person am I? Asshole? Devil? " Tang Siyu immediately felt alert. She didn''t like this man the most. If she didn''t speak well, she had to approach her, which made her dislike. "Can you speak well?" "No." Xing lie is cold. "Yes, you are a bastard." Tang Siyu said loudly, it seems that it''s not enough to use only assholes to describe him! Just five years ago, his identity as a jerk couldn''t be washed away. Xing lie''s cold mouth raised a sneer, "that is to say, you say I''m an asshole. If I don''t be an asshole, I''m sorry for that." Tang Siyu is silly for a few seconds. This man seems to dig a hole to jump for her. Then, he can find an excuse to bully her!"Hello, it''s time for you to go back to your room." Tang Siyu thinks it''s better to stop this topic. "You want me to leave when you get rid of me? Is there anything so cheap? " Tang Siyu is speechless. When did she flirt with him? This man''s way of misnaming is too casual. "Xing liehan, if you dare to move me, you will note to my house for dinnerter." Tang Siyu also threatened. "Don''t let mee. Who are you going to let? Let Murphy? " Xing lie''s face was even worse. Don Siyu wants to cry. Why does this man have to talk about mufei? Is he hostile to Murphy? "That Has Murphy robbed you of your business? " Tang Siyu ns to cross the topic. "Well, he''ll take my business too?" The arrogance shed on Xing lie''s cold face. Tang Siyu couldn''t help but wanted tough, but he continued to put in the topic, "Murphy is also a famous person in the business world. You are too arrogant!" "I have the capital." Xing lie is so cold that he doesn''t want to show weakness in front of this woman at all, especially whenpared with mufei. He absolutely doesn''t want to lose. Of course, Tang Siyu believed that this man was no worse than Murphy in wealth and wrist. She was tired and said to him, "go back! I''m going to sleep. " Xing liehan just came back to his senses. At first, he just dug a hole at the end to let her jump down. Then, he took advantage of her. Unexpectedly, the woman cleverly opened up his topic. "I think I can leave. You just offended me and apologized to me." His Xing liehan is not so easy to get rid of. Tang Siyu is really crying andughing. This man is probably used to being president! It''s a crime to pick it up. Chapter 107 "Well, I just said the wrong thing, OK? "Master Xing?" Tang Siyu said helplessly. "Are you apologizing? Forget it. Kiss me and I''ll go. " Xing liehan doesn''t n to go away without any benefits. Tang Siyu has been speechless to this man to describe her mood. Now she forgets how she offended him. Think about it carefully. She cooked a meal for him to eat and drink. What''s wrong with her? "Why should I kiss you?" she said, without a small face "If you don''t kiss, OK! I''ll sleep in your bed tonight. You''ll sleep on the sofa. " The hateful threat of Xing liehan. "No, you can''t stay over at my house." She insisted, and the man was dangerous. "Why not? We have done the most intimate things, and our son has. What are you so conservative about? As long as you speak, there is nothing I can''t do for you. " The implication of Xing liehan is very strong. How can Tang Siyu not understand? She immediately disdained, and some raw airway, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. I''ll find a hotel to sleep." Xing liehan''s purpose is not to force her away, but to be sure, there are many men around this woman to serve her. She must be under his eyes. Xing liehan had topromise, turned around and walked to the door on the wall, pushed the door open and left. Tang Siyu still can''t get back to God. This man is so strange. Why does he always like to pester her now? Tang Siyu locked the room tightly before he went to sleep. Tomorrow, she is going to visit his family. To be honest, she is very nervous. In general, the elders are very dignified and difficult to get along with. Tang Siyu was really tired today. At ten, she was watching micro-blog on the bed, sleeping on the side of the mask, and at eleven, she turned off the light and fell asleep. She can sleep, but in the next room, a man is sitting alone on the sofa, with aplex thought on his face. The feeling of being alone with Tang Siyu just now makes him feel rxed and happy, which he has never had before. This feeling is not avable to other women. Moreover, he also found for the first time that his masculine charm had failed. For a woman, he had already rushed into his arms and wished he could resist his death. Is this woman made of stone? Early morning. Tang Siyu washes out from the main bedroom. She goes to the balcony to get the dry clothes. Because she is short of a corset, now she ising out from the windowsill with a pink one. As soon as she enters the hall, she sees her sofa. She doesn''t know when a man is sitting. She was startled. At the same time, she quickly hid her bra behind her. Some breathing passages were found. "Why do youe into my house without my permission?" Xing liehan chuckles. Although she is hiding behind him, he saw it just now. "You are b!" Xing lie cold ring arm, long index finger stroking his sexy lip asked. Tang Siyu immediately felt insulted. She hummed, "which eye of you saw me B?" "When I bathed you that night, I didn''t miss the ces to see." Xing liehanughs abominably. "You I''m more than B. I''m D. listen, D. " Tang Siyu finished, rushed back to her bedroom and closed the door. Xing liehan chuckles. His eyes are full ofughter. Where else is the normal high cold breath? For the size of this woman, Xing liehan knows that she belongs to the kind of body that is too much for more, too little for less, and just right. Anyway, he is very satisfied with this woman''s body. In the room, Tang Siyu put on a ssic one-step beige skirt, and a pair of slender white legs were very eye-catching. Xing liehan''s eyes immediately swept over automatically, and looked at her perfect figure along her long white legs. When he saw it with interest, a pair of unhappy water eyes were staring at him. "Hooligans." Tang Siyu swears rudely. Xing liehan stood up without pain or itch, bearing the curse. He buttoned the Cufflinks of his shirt and said to her, "drive your car." "Let''s go Dutch. I will not use yours, and you will not use mine." Tang Siyu decided to alienate him. Otherwise, this man really thinks that her things can be used casually, and her room can be entered casually. He really doesn''t take himself to take outsiders. Xing lie''s cold and deep eyes shed a little annoyance, and he hummed to take the lead in stepping out. Downstairs in the parking lot. Tang Siyu pressed to drive her red SUV and sat in it. She was about to start it. The copilot''s seat was pulled open. Tang Siyu stared at the man sitting in the copilot''s seat. She twisted her eyebrows. "Why don''t you drive?" "Just drive a car. What are you doing with so many cars! let''s go! I''ll show you the way! " Xing liehan''s expression of sitting in her car. Tang Siyu has seen the rogue side of this man. Which says he is difficult to get along with? When I got to her, I couldn''t get rid of it like a gummy candy.Tang Siyu has driven her car specially. Xing Lihan points to Hui left and Hui right in the car for a while. Atst, he turns left at the intersection of Mingming. Because Xing Lihan slows down, Tang Siyu has stopped on the straight road. Xing Lihan immediately twists his eyebrow and says, "I said turn left!" "You don''t say it earlier! I''m on this road now. " "Now change course." Xing liehan gives her an order. Tang Siyu looks at him a little annoyed. She has to upy the road from the middle to the side. She feels that the driver of the car behind hates her very much. "Can you stop working on the navigation and set a navigation for me?" Tang Siyu drives the car and nces at the man around him. "It''s better to have a handsome man like me to do navigation for you than to listen to those mechanical sounds! The media said that my voice would be pregnant! " Xing lie turns to her side andughs in a low and maic way. Tang Siyu has seen narcissism, but not so narcissism. She snorted, "ording to you, you shouldn''t only have Xiaoxi as a son, you should have a bunch. Xing liehan said, "it''s just to describe my voice!" Tang Siyu didn''t feel it at all, but at this time, Xing liehan''s sword eyebrow twisted, "go straight!" Tang Siyu stopped on the left turn road again this time. She was going crazy. She had to face up to the steering wheel and turn to the side, which made a red car behind her so angry that it honked its horn. Tang Siyu breathed, turned his head and stared at the man angrily, "can you do what you need to do for navigation?" Chapter 108 Xing lie cold exposed a mouth of ice like neat white teeth, "yes." The next road was a victory, but along the way, Tang Siyu kept hearing the maic male voice doing navigation. Finally, I drove into a wealthy vi garden, which is full of single family vis, and the garden is spacious enough to be a garden. Xing family''s wealth has been known all over the world for a long time. Just as the car came in, I saw a beautiful girl running here with Tang Yixi''s little friend. Tang Siyu got off the car and looked at this lovely girl. She should be Xing liehan''s sister of dragon and Phoenix! "Mommy..." The little guy immediately hugged her waist, showing a small face with a smile that could not see his teeth. There were two days when she didn''t see her baby. Tang Siyu also missed her. She squatted down and hugged her son, and a clear female voice called to her, "sister-inw." Tang Siyu was shocked immediately. She smiled and said to Xing Yinuo, "call me elder sister!" Xing liehan saw that his younger sister called her sister-inw enthusiastically, but she stopped him froming back. There was a kind of inexplicable displeasure in his heart. His son had both. How about calling her sister-inw? I don''t know why. He has a kind of confidence. Sooner orter, his sister will call her sister-inw! This emotion upied his whole heart. "Well! Then I''ll call you elder sister, elder sister, how are you young! How beautiful are you! " Xing Yinuo said innocently that her big eyes were full of sincerity. Tang Siyu''s pretty face blushed with embarrassment, "you are also very beautiful." "Mommy, this is my little aunt. Her name is Xing Yinuo." The little boy''s tender voice introduced. Tang Siyu looks at Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo is pure and beautiful. The genes of Xing family are really good. Xing liehan was ignored for a while. He coughed softly, "let''s go!" With that, he picked up his son and asked him to sit in his arms and walk towards the hall. "Daddy! When I''m not at home, how are you doing to my mommy? " Asked Tang Yixi curiously. "All right!" Xing liehan turns his head and looks at the girl around him, with a warm smile on the corner of his mouth. Tang Siyu gave him a happy smile! Is this man shameful? It''s all bullying him and trying to cheat his son. Although with such a mood, when Tang Siyu entered the hall, his face immediately showed the polite smile of a standard celebrity. Xing Zhengting and his wife are very happy when they know that Tang Siyu is willing toe to their home, which means that their son''s mistake was forgiven. Jiang Lan''s heart has been in a bad mood. When her son does such a thing, her mother feels shameless. They only think that Tang Siyu must be an understanding and reasonable girl, otherwise, how could she agree toe home? However, who knows that Tang Siyu wille here today,pletely forced by Xing liehan. However, Tang Siyu is not exclusive toe here, because they are her son''s grandparents. Shees here to be a guest, which also makes her son more beloved in this family. Looking at the beautiful girl who came in side by side with her son, Xing Zhengting and his wife had seen her before at the school gate, and also saw her on stage on TV. At this moment, looking at her closely, Jiang LAN felt that the girl was gentle, beautiful and radiant. "Miss Tang, here you are! I''m liehan''s mother. " Jiang LAN and his wife warmly weed them. "Hello, uncle and aunt! My name is Tang Siyu, and I''m Xiaoxi''s mother. " Tang Siyu said hello gracefully. Xing liehan is also attracted by the polite Tang Siyu. The girl usually ignores him and owes her money. Unexpectedly, she is so polite to her parents. "Lie Han, please take care of Miss Tang. They areing here for the first time. Don''t neglect them." Jiang LAN looks at her son with some hints in her eyes. Jiang LAN can pay attention in his heart, let his son chase Tang Siyu back and give Xiaoxi aplete family. Tang Siyu also heard that she was a little embarrassed to wring her hands. Just then, the little guy took her by the hand. "Mommy, do you want to see my room? There are many toys in my room! " "Good! Mom, look at your room. " Tang Siyu answers with a smile. Xing Yinuo follows them upstairs. Tang Siyu just disappears at the stairway. Jiang LAN immediately pulled Xing liehan aside and whispered, "liehan, you have to do well to give Miss Tang a good influence." "Mom! What do you mean? " Xing liehan knew the reason. Jiang LAN red at him, "do you still use your mother to tell you? Miss Tang is beautiful, talented, and Xiaoxi''s own mother. You can get her back and give her aplete family in the future. " With a smile, Xing liehan said quietly, "Mom, are you not confident in your son?" Jiang LAN gently beat him, looking at her handsome and charming son, of course, she has self-confidence, but who told him to sleep someone else''s girl five years ago!"If you are less poor, hurry to apany others!" Xing liehan was also in a happy mood. When he stepped upstairs, he saw Tang Siyu in the room of Tang Yixi. Tang Siyu found that there was a piano practice room next to his son. There was a Steinway piano in the room. Tang Siyu only tapped a few keys. The pure tone was the top-notch. Tang Siyu didn''t expect her son to be here and get all the love. Her heart filled with joy. Her son wasck of love from childhood, father''s love, and the love of the elders. Now, it''s obvious that his son''s love for his family isplete. "Sister, can you teach me how to y the piano?" Xing Yinuo looks at her expectantly. Tang Siyu was also inexplicably fond of and close to the Xing family girl. She chuckled, "yes!" "Really? That''s great. I''ll move to my brother''s house in a few days. Then, teach me! " Xing Yinuo said excitedly. Tang Siyu was slightly shocked. "You want to move to your brother''s house? Why? " "Because my second brother is going to study abroad, my parents are going to apany him to get used to it for some time, so I may live in my eldest brother''s house during that time." And just then, Xing liehan''s voice came, "maybe Xiao Nuo needs to stay in your room for a while." Tang Siyu immediately turned around and saw the man standing at the door without knowing when to ring his arm. She immediately thought that all his rooms had been opened, and there were no other spare rooms. Xing Yinuo moved in and could only live in her room. Tang Siyu turned around and said to Xing Yinuo, "wee at any time." Xing Yinuo immediatelyughed happily, "Hmm! Then I''ll disturb my sister for a while. " Chapter 109 "Auntie! I also wee you to stay in our house! " Tang Yixi is looking forward to it. When Tang Siyu came out, she saw a young man in a gray sweatshirt, and she immediately amazed for a few seconds. What gene is Xing family? One is more handsome than the other? Xing Yifan rarely shows a sunny smile and politely greets, "Hello, elder sister!" "Hello!" Tang Siyu said hello with a smile. "This is my second brother Xing Yifan." About Xing Yinuo. Tang Siyu looks at Xing Yifan. Although he is still a boy of fifteen or six years old, his face has turned against the sky. His features and eyebrows are simr to his son''s. Xing Yifan said in a voice, "it seems that the Wens areing." "Ah! Here we are? " Xing Yinuo immediately panicked, as if the frightened rabbit wanted to find a ce to hide. Tang Siyu immediately looked at her with concern. Xing Yinuo cried and said with a small mouth, "I don''t want to see Wen Liangyao!" Xing liehan shakes his head helplessly. Even Xing Yifan looks at his sister sympathetically. Only Tang Siyu and Tang Yixi are puzzled. Tang Yixi immediately pulled Xing Yinuo''s sleeve and asked, "Auntie, have you been bullied?" "No, I just don''t want to see this man." Xing Yinuo is very resistant. She feels that no matter how poor her study is, she doesn''t need this Wen Liangyao to teach her. "Why! Is he a bad guy? " The little guy was worried about his aunt. Besides, he immediately felt a sense of protection. "Xiaoxi, not a viin, but a good person who will teach your little aunt how to learn in the future." Xing Yifanes over and takes the little guy aside. "Why?" "Because your aunt doesn''t do well in her studies!" "Isn''t aunt doing well in school?" "It''s not bad either! It''s the bottom of the ss and the end of the crane Xing Yifan tells him with a smile. Xing Yinuo is going to die of shame. She cuts her feet and shouts out, "Xing Yifan, you say that." Tang Siyu immediately understood that she could not help eximing that these two brothers and sisters were really interesting, while her smiling eyes were in cirction, and she inadvertently ran into a pair of deep staring eyes around her. She wanted to avoid, but it was toote. Xing Lihan, bearing the eyes of doting smile, ran into a right one with her. Tang Siyu''s face reddened for a few seconds, and she even looked at him. Xing liehan''s eyes are smiling deeply. This girl has been integrated into his family very fast! At this time, the servant stepped up the stairs and saw a group of people standing in the hall on the second floor. She said hurriedly, "the guests of Wen''s family areing, and the master and his wife let you alle down." Tang Siyu is also slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that she was not the only guest, but also the Wen family. Tang Siyu was embarrassed. I knew that she would not allow Xing liehan toe today. However, this is the condition that he is helping Suxi. I can''t help her! Xing liehan leads the little guy, "go, daddy will introduce you to your Godfather." "Do I have a godfather?" Tang Yixi was surprised. "Yes! Daddy''s best brother, he must want to be your Godfather Xing liehanughed. Tang Siyu is a little speechless, but she is curious. What kind of person is Xing liehan who makes friends with? Xing Yifan immediately takes Xing Yinuo''s hand, "let''s go! You can''t escape. " Xing Yinuo also knew that she had to see Wen Liangyao today. She raised her cheeks to protest and went downstairs. Tang Siyu watched Xing liehan lead his son downstairs, and she also followed him downstairs. On the sofa downstairs, sitting on the newly arrived Wenjia family, Tang Siyu''s eyes were first attracted by the gorgeous couple, then by a handsome man in his early twenties, who was very young, dressed in a dark gray T-shirt, matched with dark leisure pants, a slightly concealed ck hair, clean and stylish, with a handsome look in his beautiful facial features, Handsome and a quiet, although young, but people do not dare to look down on the wisdom of the atmosphere. This man has delicate eyebrows and eyes, thick eyebrows, deep eyelids, warm eyes, and some ssic and beautiful man''s temperament. Tang Siyu is surprised. Is this Xing liehan''s good friend, whose son is about to recognize his godfather? Just as she was surprised, she only heard footstepsing from the side hall, and a low male voice was ending the call, "OK, that''s it." From behind the door step by step a tall slender figure, Tang Siyu looked up, suddenly there is a kind of birds of a feather exmation. This is Xing liehan''s good brother! This man is not only handsome, but also full of charming male charm. Even the voice line he just heard from the back of the door is charming. "Herees Li Chen." Xing liehan calls out to the man. Wen lichen received the call and was immediately attracted by the mini version of Xing liehan beside him. He crouched down with his lips hooked, and looked at the little Tang Yixi with envy. "Xiaoxi, he will be your Godfatherter. His name is Wen lichen, his best friend."Tang Siyu is looking at the man, and hears Xing liehan''s introduction of his name. Her head explodes immediately. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag, afraid that she has made a mistake. She secretly turns to the message sent to Su Xist night, which is really Wen lichen. My God! The man who found the Suxi gem is Xing liehan''s good brother? "Godfather!" Tang Yixi immediately shouted politely, and Wen lichen smiled and touched his little head. "It''s lovely." "Godfather, I also have godmother! Do you want me to introduce you? " Tang Yixi immediately felt that it was necessary for him and his mother to know each other. Tang Siyu''s heart strings on one side were tightened immediately. Son, please don''t! Your godmother has a personal grudge with this man! "Who is your godmother?" "My godmother''s name is Susie. She''s a beautiful big star!" The little guy revealed it directly. Wen lichen''s smile immediately sank a little, "is it? I''ll meet you some other day. " "Good!" The little guyughs at Mimi. He feels that his father is so handsome, just like his father. Over the sofa, Jiang LAN and Mrs. Wen have been discussing how to find their grandson. Mr. Wen on the side of the sofa is also surprised by the stains. Instead, the young man sitting beside them, a pair of deep smiling eyes, fell on the girl hiding behind Xing Yifan and looked at them. The beautiful lip shape, with a touch of nobility and elegance, is widely publicized. Xing Yinuo hides behind the second brother, only showing a pair of watery eyes. After touching Wen Liangyao, she immediately hides more tightly. Tang Siyu was depressed. Xing liehan knewst night that the jeweler was his good brother, but he had to talk about so many conditions, which made her mistakenly think it took him so much effort to get the news of the guest. Damn, dare to cheat her. Chapter 110 Wen lichen''s eyes fell on Tang Siyu''s body, and he gave Xing lie a dim look, which only men could understand. Xing liehan turns his head and looks at the girl who is biting her lips. She looks upset. He hooks her lips and smiles. "Miss Tang,e and sit here." Jiang LAN came to her and greeted her. "OK! Auntie! " When Tang Siyu sat on the sofa, Mrs. Wen immediately praised her, "Miss Tang, I listened to your piano music on TVst time. It''s very nice to hear it. I also admire your young age and your talent and ability." "You tter me. I learned piano when I was a child. There are still many shorings." Tang Siyu smiled modestly. "People are beautiful and children are well educated." Mrs. Wen continued. "No, Miss Tang is nice and patient in education." Jiang LAN took the opportunity to express her love. Tang Siyu smiles and droops her eyes, feeling Jiang Lan''s love and expectation. She can only let her down in the bottom of her heart. Although she and her son gave birth to Xiaoxi, she and Xing liehan will never be together, because this man''s character is not good. Wen lichen and Xing liehan are ying with the little guy. Xing Yinuo has been hiding behind Xing Yifan. Xing Zhengzheng suddenly thinks of this matter and immediately calls her over. "Yinuo,e to see uncle and aunt Wen and Liang Yao! He will be your review teacherter. " Xing Yinuo, frowning and obediently, went to his father''s face and bowed to the two old Wens to salute, "I have seen my uncle and aunt." When her eyes looked at Wen Liangyao, she immediately stared and did not say hello. "I saw you when I was a child, but I haven''t seen you for decades. You are so big." Wen Liangyaoughed first. "Yes! Liang Yao has alsoe to participate in your full moon wine! At that time, he was only about eight years old, and he held you! " Mrs. Wen said with a smile. Xing Yinuo blushed immediately. Has this man seen her just born? I''m so embarrassed. Why does Dad want him to teach her? What a shame. "Yifan, I heard that you are going to be escorted abroad. Congrattions." Wen Liangyao said with a smile to Xing Yifan. "Thank you! I hope you will teach my sister more in the future. I''m not sure about her studies. " Xing Yifan is really good for her sister! Wen Liangyaoughed, "don''t worry, I will help her study and make her progress." "Who said I need your help? I will listen to you carefully in ss. If you don''t bother, you won''t help me." Xing Yinuo pouted and refused. Xing Zhengting immediately said sternly, "Yinuo, do you dare to refuse? It''s a pleasure for you to be tutored by Liang Yao. " "Uncle is OK. I am writing a script at home. I have a lot of time and plenty of time. I will take care of and coach Yinuo as my sister." A faint smile from Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo immediately put his mouth in a drum and turned it. "I don''t want it." "This child is capricious. In the future, you should be strict in your guidance. Don''t get used to her. Her brother just indulged her so much that she didn''t make any progress!" Xing Zhengting said to Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo immediately cried, Dad, is this serious? How bad is it to hurt her in front of outsiders? She went to Xing Yifan''s side and sat down. She felt that life could not be loved. The end came. Tang Siyu, on the other side, watched this scene for a few seconds. She couldn''t help being in a trance. She remembered that when she saw mufei as a child, she was also very resistant. She felt that someone was in charge of her and was too constrained by her freedom. Later, mufei patiently taught her that mufei had helped her a lot in piano and learning. So, even if she can''t be a lover, she won''t be an enemy with Murphy. Maybe she will be a friend in the future. In those days, she has seen and forgiven that. It''s not Murphy''s intentional infidelity, but Tang Yiyi''s absurd behavior when he is drunk. In the bottom of his heart, Tang Siyu hopes that mufei will find a new happiness in the future. Xing liehan''s eyes fell on her face from time to time, looking at a kind of trance expression on her face, he twisted his eyebrows, who did she think of now? He has a pair of eyes with a strong sense of hole, only looking at the color of falling mu on her face, he has a premonition that she must be thinking of a man. Who is this man? It must be Murphy, because the atmosphere at home makes her think of the Tang family and Murphy family''s rtionship. Damn it, this woman in his house, dare to think of another man? It''s hard to believe that Wen lichen is teasing the little guy. His good brother has such a big son. Besides, the little guy looks like a pink carving and jade carving, which really makes him want to hold up and kiss. "Godfather, have you seen my godmother? She has made many TV ys and movies! " Tang Yixi shook and said holding Wen lichen''s big palm. In Tang Yixi''s heart, there is an idea of matchmaking. Ganda is so handsome, Ganma is so beautiful, and there is no boyfriend. Maybe Ganma and Ganda can fall in love together! Like daddy and Mommy, he wants them to be together.Before Wen lichen came, he had guessed the feelings of sushi and don Siyu. But he didn''t expect that she was still the godmother of the little guy. He thought of the woman who had offended him twice and looked at him out. Wen lichen was still unhappy. It must have something to do with his dignity and face. Jiang LAN is most concerned about things when he was a child. Tang Siyu talks about things when he was just born. Jiang Lan''s eyes are filled with tears and she is very moved. At 12:00 noon, there was a very rich meal on the big table. A group of people moved to the table and had a funny meal. The little guy sat beside Tang Siyu, and Xing liehan sat on the left side of Tang Siyu, which was the feeling of a family. Jiang Gang greets Tang Siyu, and Xing Zhengting is very polite and enthusiastic to her. Xing Yinuo forgets about her study temporarily. She looks at her elder brother and Tang Siyu with big eyes. Her eyes are full of expectation. She hopes that this beautiful elder sister Tang will be her elder sister-inw. Tang Siyu is still separated from Xing''s family. Especially, she and Xing Lihan are on the table without saying a word. Most of the time, Xing Lihan looks at her son and pays attention to her mood. Wen lichen''s deep eyes fell on the little guy who could eat and drink. The big eyes, the lovely little face and the envy and jealousy of the bottom of the eyes shed from time to time. Although let him marry, he will be very resistant, but, have their own children, this thing is still very good. Tang Siyu decided to take his son home after dinner, so after dinner, she didn''t stop and said she would take him back to her parents'' home. The Xing family naturally agreed with him. They didn''t have the idea of upying their grandchildren. Chapter 111 Tang Siyu was moved when she saw that they were reasonable. What she worried about most was that Xing family would rob her son. Obviously, except for Xing liehan''s intention to rob, his family didn''t have that intention. Tang Siyu drives her car and takes Tang Yixi away. Xing lie was so depressed that she left after a meal. Wen lichen stood beside him, and chuckled, "Miss Tang has a personality." Xing liehan''s eyes immediately warned, "you are not allowed to like her." Wen lichen chuckled, "who are you? Of course I won''t rob a brother''s woman. " After Xing liehan finished, he thought he was funny. Damn it, how could he have such a strong possessive desire for this woman? "It''s my son''s godmother. You can think about it." "It seems that something interesting has happened between you," Xing liehan said with a smile Wenlichen''s smile immediately solidified, and he breathed, "don''t mention that she has seen all the things that should be seen and not seen." "You shouldn''t have seen it?" Xing liehan''s eyes fell on his slender legs. "If she saw it, she would be responsible!" "I''m not interested in her stereotyped girl. Interesting soul is the premise to attract me," said Wen Tang Siyu''s car isfortable on the road, this time listening to the mechanical female voice in the navigation, she is veryfortable, thinking of today''s Xing liehan let her headache navigation, she is upset. "Mummy, is mummy back? When can I see her? " Tang Yixi sat in the back seat, fiddling with a robot. Tang Siyu looked at him in the rear-view mirror, and chuckled, "your mother has another job. When shees down, I''ll take you to find her." "Then shall we go to see Grandpa?" "Er! Your grandfather may be in thepany. Let''s go another day! Mommy will take you shopping. " "Mommy, do you like daddy''s family?" "I like it! They are all very good people. " Tang Siyu said without hesitation. "What about daddy?" Tang Yixi immediately asked excitedly. Tang Siyu''s smile immediately stiffened. She narrowed her eyes and felt that her son had dug a hole for her to jump. Was this feeling of ckness inherited from that man? She straightened her throat and said, "Xiaoxi, the feelings of adults are veryplex, not only like this, but also need all kinds of feelings! I don''t have that kind of affection for your father, so you can''t match us in the future, you know? " The little guy immediately squashed his mouth, "Oh!" Tang Siyu said, and thought of what, she quickly told again, "and, Xiao Xi, you must not in your father''s face premise you do mother." "Why?" The little guy blinked. "Because you offended him two days ago. You have a personal grudge." The little guy immediately opened his eyes, "did my father bully my mother?" "Er No, to be specific, your mother identally offended your father. In a word, it''s veryplicated. I can''t tell you clearly. Just remember it. Don''t put your mother in front of your father. " "Oh! But I still hope father and mother can be together! " The little guy muttered. Tang Siyu nced at his son. Does he have the temperament of matchmaking? "Well, don''t think about it any more. Your Godfather and your godmother are not the same people." Tang Siyu thought that Suxi had seen all Wen lichen, and that he could not me him for not remembering his revenge. In the shopping mall, Tang Siyu likes to stroll leisurely with his son in the middle of a variety of shopping malls to choose the goods he wants to buy. The little guy sits on the cart, and his handsome appearance makes passers-by watch. "Wow! What a handsome kid! I really want to abduct! " "My God! What little star is it! " "Can you take a picture? Children? " "Photo refused." The little guy shook his head and said politely. Tang Siyu, who is looking formodities, didn''t expect to see his son surrounded by several girls in his early twenties. She smiled and pushed up the car. When several girls saw her, they immediately murmured. The woman who can give birth to this kind of child is really beautiful! After shopping in the mall, Tang Siyu takes his son home to cook dinner, and the little guy ys the piano for her, while she cleans up the housework at home. This kind of time is what Tang Siyu enjoys most. The little guy sat in front of the piano and looked at the music carefully. Tang Siyu asked him to practice the new music. The little guy had a strong sense of rhythm and yed well. After Tang Siyu finished drying his clothes, he thought of making a phone call to Suxi. She took her mobile phone and went to the balcony to get through. "Hello!" There came the cheerful voice of Susie. "Tell you one thing, don''t faint!" "My heart is super strong in endurance. What are you afraid of? Let''s hear about it. What''s the matter?""Remember the name of the man who found your sapphire? Is it Wen lichen? " "Yes! What''s the matter? " "He is Xing liehan''s good friend. At the same time, today he became my son''s godfather, so he will be the godfather and you will be the godmother." "Ah It can''t be true! My God? Kill me! But is it really the case? This is not true... " The ghost of sushi at that end cried for a long time, obviously breaking down. "Calm down." Tang Siyuforts her. The voice of sushi was unsteady. "How can I calm down! How could it be him! Not so clever! " "It''s really him. Is he handsome? At the same age as Xing liehan "Yes! It''s very handsome! " Susie has to admit, well, that man is one of the most handsome men she has ever met. "Well, don''t bother. I''ll tell you another funny thing. Xiaoxi still wants to bring you together! Ha ha! " Tang Siyu teases her. "What? You''d better let me be my son. I still owe him a meal! Maybe he forgot, don''t let him mention me in front of that man, otherwise, I may have to invite him to dinner! Ah! I want to die now. " "Well, I''ve told my son not to do this, and you''ll see all of them!" "You also mentioned this matter. Please don''t mention it. It''s not good at all. My eyes hurt now. I must have pinpricks." Tang Siyu hereughs more happily. The two girls are also talking about coloring! "When will youe back to get together! My son missed you. " "In two days! I''ll take the initiative to call you! " "Well! Then wait for your call! " Tang Siyu replied with a smile. "Good! Then I''ll work first. " Susie hung up at that end first. Chapter 112 Tang Siyu holds the mobile phone in his hand with a smile. He feels that life is so wonderful. He doesn''t want to meet people, but he can always get together through some rtionships. Tang Siyu has a look at the time. It''s half past five. It''s almost time to cook dinner. I''ve had a good time in Xing''s house these days, as if I''ve gained some weight! "Mommy will make you chicken wings and shrimps in the evening." "Well! I love Mommy''s cooking. " Don''t forget to praise me. Tang Siyu thought about it. Suddenly Xing liehan burst out of his mind. Did he get used to his food? Even thought of him when I went down? At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Tang Siyu''s heart thumped. Do you think Cao Cao is here? Tang Siyu looks out of the cat''s eyes. It''s not Xing liehan, but Murphy. Today, Tang Siyu thinks back to his childhood at Xing''s house. She doesn''t turn him away. She opens the door and looks at Murphy, who is dressed in formal clothes. She is a little tired with a briefcase. She looks like she just came back from thepany. She calmly asks, "what''s up?" "I just got off work and wanted toe and see you!" Finish saying, see Tang Siyu''s hand still holding a steaming pot, his eyes a bright, "do you want to cook? Can I have one? I haven''t had dinner yet Tang Siyu looked at his tired look, her heart a soft, but a meal, she nodded, "OK,e in! I''ll go after dinner. " "Good!" Murphy has no requirements for her now. What she says is what she says. The little guy looks at the uncle upstairs with big eyes, which he doesn''t like. He has a premonition that he must have hurt Mommy before. His eyes are sharp around his arms and his face is on guard. Tang Siyu fell three people''s rice. Murphy sat on the sofa and stared at the little guy on the opposite sofa. He took the lead in breaking the silence. "Hi, my name is Murphy. Your mommy and I grew up as friends." "Have you ever bullied my mother before?" Tang Yixi stared at him. Murphy''s face was serious. He didn''t treat the little guy opposite as a kid, but as an adult. "I did do something that I''m sorry for your mommy five years ago. I''m sorry, so I''ve been thinking about making up for it." The little guy blinked, but he was too small to understand what he said. At this time, Tang Siyu came out and heard. She said to her son, "Xiao Xi, you can call him uncle mu. I have forgiven him for our previous holidays." When Murphy heard Tang Siyu''s words, Junyan lost a little bit. She forgives him, which means she gave up her feelings for him. Otherwise, she should not forgive him so easily. So, there is nothing to be happy for him! Tang Yixi looked at mufei. "You can''t bully my mommy anymore, or my dad and I won''t let you go." Murphy smiled bitterly, "how dare I bully her again? Now, she''s the only one who bullies me. " When Tang Yixi heard this, he finally put down the defense against him, and the little guy was just making a magic cube, which had not been yed out. At this time, mufei pointed to the cube beside him, "give this to me, I''ll try." Tang Yixi has been challenging and failed. At this moment, he takes away the cube with half confidence and hands it to Murphy. Murphy takes it with a smile. He starts to lower his head and y seriously. The little guy looks at him with wide eyes open. Murphy is also a man with high intelligence. It''s not difficult for him to make a magic cube. Only his hands are rotating, and he can be heard in the room The voice of the cube. In the kitchen behind her, Tang Siyu was cutting vegetables. There was no sound outside. She couldn''t help but look out and see that her son and mufei were working on the magic cube together. She sighed a little. It seems that her son''s poprity is not bad. Mufei''s fingers are flying fast, and the smelles from the kitchen. Mufei smells the smell of food. His heart is slightly shocked, and his heart is warm. He has imagined many times what kind of home she is together! Now, he seems to feel, it should be like this, there are children, there is a home, there is a warm feeling. The little guy opened his big eyes and looked at the cube that he hadn''t spelled correctly. In Murphy''s hand, he made aplete six sides. He gave a whoop and couldn''t help pping his hands. "That''s great! Uncle mu. " Praise the little one. Murphy gave him the spell. "Here you are." The little guy took it happily. He couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, the door rang and all three people in the room were shocked. Tang Siyu steps out of the kitchen in a hurry. She looks at mufei worried. Mufei''s eyes are dark. Tang Yixi''s eyes are happy. It must be daddy''sing back. However, no matter who Tang Siyu is in his heart, it''s not the right time toe. If it''s dad, then mufei will have dinner at her house. What''s the matter? If it''s Xing liehan, he should have a bigger opinion.If it was Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter, she would be bigger. She went to the cat''s eye and took a look. She guessed that there were just a few people. The most likely one, of course, was Xing liehan. Sure enough, this is the man standing outside! He didn''te directly from his house either. He was ringing the doorbell. Tang Siyu really didn''t expect that he woulde back. He thought that he might go to the bar with Wen lichen tonight to have fun. Unexpectedly, he came back. The doorbell continued to ring, a little restless. Tang Siyu took a deep breath and opened the door. Some man outside was very unhappy. "Why did you open the door so long?" As he finished, he stepped in on his own long legs. However, when he looked around the hall looking for his son, he saw a man sitting on the sofa. Xing Lihan''s handsome face was straight and ck. Why is Murphy here? Don Siyu asked him, "have you eaten?" Xing liehan smelled the smell of vegetables in the air. He said with a cold face, "what do you say?" There must be no more, thought Tang Siyu, and then she immediately fried like a kitten, "my food!" With that, she rushed to the kitchen like a burning butt. When she uncovered the chicken, it was lucky that she didn''t burn the bottom. In the hall, the atmosphere seems to be transitory from spring to winter. When Tang Siyu turned off the fire, he saw Xing lie''s slender body sittingzily opposite to mufei, with two long legs raised, as if he were the master. Then he called to Tang Yixi, "son,e here." Tang Yixi took the magic cube and went to Daddy. He was immediately hugged by daddy. Then, daddy kissed his little face. Chapter 113 Murphy smiled, picked up his briefcase and said to Tang Siyu, "Siyu, let''s have dinner next time! I left first. " "Mufei..." Tang Siyu looks at him apologetically. "I''m d you let me have dinner at home, but I''ll make another appointment next time." With that, mufei waved to the little guy, "goodbye, Xiaoxi." "Goodbye uncle mu." Tang Yixi waved politely. Xing liehan looks at his son''s gesture of goodbye to mufei, and his eyes immediately shoot angrily at Tang Siyu. Damn it, this woman not only invites this man to eat at home, but also lets his son get along with this man to exchange feelings? What does she mean? Don''t you want mufei and his son to cultivate their feelings? I''m going to make him a stepfather, right! Murphy shut the door and left. Tang Siyu gave a little breath and said to the little guy, "Xiao Xi, go wash your hands. We''re almost having dinner." "Well!" Tang Xiaoxi immediately took the demon in his hand and showed it to Daddy. "Daddy, look, uncle Mu has made it!" Xing liehan chuckles, "I will, too." "Really? Daddy, can you fix it in a few minutes, too? " "Of course!" Xing liehan''s own channel. The little guy immediatelyughed. He believed that Daddy must be very smart. "I went to wash my hands." The little guy went to the wash basin on the balcony, and Tang Siyu was cleaning it up in the kitchen. A cold male voice sounded behind him, "if you dare to let my son get along with this man, I will really seize the custody of my son and let you see that he has no qualification!" Tang Siyu knew that he was angry. Unexpectedly, he threatened her with custody. She turned around with a sneer, "OK! How to rob? Sue me? Let the world know how you fucked me up five years ago? If you let your son know You think... " Before Tang Siyu finished speaking, her cherry mouth was immediately covered by a big palm, and the man''s hoarse and low warning said, "what do you say so loudly? Do you really want your son to hear it? " Tang Siyu really convinced this man. Didn''t he say he wanted to rob the custody right just now? She held out her hand and pulled his palm away. "This is my home. I have the right to invite anyone in. You can''t care." After that, Tang Siyu brought out the dishes. Behind him, a man was so angry that he could not vent. He could only bear it. Is it true that if he doesn''t go home, this woman will stay mufei to eat here and do the same thing as his lovers here? Tang Siyu sets up three dishes and one soup. When he turns around to bring out the rice, the man gets in her way. Tang Siyu stares at him regretfully. Xing liehan immediately pinches her chin and kisses her lips quickly, which is satisfactory to start. Tang Siyu red at him angrily, shook his fist and beat him, then pushed him aside. The little guy just came out of the balcony and saw this scene. He smiled and said, "Daddy, you kiss my mommy!" Xing lie''s cold and sexy thin lips smile, "who says I''m stealing the kiss? I''m the bright one." Tang Siyu came out with the rice, hoping to throw it on his invincible and hateful face. "Xiao Xi, hurry up and eat at the table." "Well!" The little guy immediately sat upright in the chair and waited for mommy to bring him a meal. Xing liehan also sat by and waited, looking at the three dishes with all colors and vors on the table. His anger didn''t subside. In order to greet Murphy, the woman even made better use of her cooking skills, which she usually didn''t have. Tang Siyu didn''t want to serve the man rice. She sat down and picked up the bowl. Xing Lihan raised his eyebrows. He took the bowl and filled it. When eating, Tang Siyu greets the little guy, and she''s really hungry after so long, eating with relish. Xing liehan is also hungry. Originally, he was going to eat at home. But suddenly, an idea came to him. He was d that it was time for him toe back. Otherwise, his son would have to join mufei. After dinner, Tang Siyu cleans up the table. Xing liehan ys magic cube on the sofa for the little guy. At the same time, he teaches him how to calcte. The little guy must be small. He listens very carefully and has been studying. When Tang Siyu finished her work, it was more than 8 o''clock unconsciously. She said to Xing lie, "take him to your side for a bath, and send him to bed before 9 o''clock." "Mommy, can I sleep with you today?" The little guy hasn''t slept with mommy for a long time. "Yes! I''m not allowed to go to bed until I''ve taken a bath. " Tang Siyu also wants to sleep with his son. Xing liehan can''t help but lead his son, "go, daddy will give you a bath." "Well!" Tang Yixi immediately took dad''s hand and went out of the door. Tang Siyu breathed a little. She reached out her hand and stroked her lips. Damn Xing liehan, who allowed him to be so disordered? Tang Siyu is ready to go to bed with her son earlier. She also enters the bathroom to take a bath and changes into a conservative pajama. After waiting for half an hour, she is wondering why her son is still so slow? Did Xing liehan let him y in his home again?Just thinking about it, she heard the door push. Soon, a pair of father and son in pajamas appeared. Tang Siyu immediately opened his eyes. His son was right to change into pajamas, but why did the man change into pajamas? Is he going to sleep, too? "Mommy, I discussed with Daddy. Daddy sleeps with you tonight!" "What did you say? Who said he slept here? " "Mommy! Please! Let daddy sleep together! " The little guy had a pitiful expression. Of course, Tang Siyu didn''t want to. She shook her head firmly and said, "no, you are allowed to sleep here." Xing liehan''s mood has been in a state of turbulence tonight. He crooned, "is it wrong that my son wants to enjoy his parents''pany? But just sleeping together, I can''t do anything. " Tang Siyu''s clear eyes and firm stand, "I said no, not No." The little guy puffed up a cheek and turned his big eyes around for a while. He immediately decided, "Daddy, Mommy, stop quarreling. I''m going to sleep by myself tonight, so Daddy and Mommy, good night, I''m going back to my room to sleep!" With that, the little guy hurriedly came out of Tang Siyu''s room. He still closed the door, went back to his little room, and closed the door. Leaving Xing liehan and Tang Siyu sitting on the bed staring at each other, Xing liehan squints at the woman on the bed and says, "can''t you see his son''s idea? He wants us to form a whole family. " Chapter 114 "What do you mean?" Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows and asked. "Why don''t we try to get along and think about marriage if it''s appropriate?" Xing liehan is talking. Tang Siyu bit his lips, his pretty face was slightly red, but his pink lips made a calm voice, "I won''t associate with you." Xing liehan''s sword eyebrows are tightened in a sh. This sentence angered him tonight when he took off the bottom. With a long leg and a big palm, he immediately sped her wrist. "Tang Siyu, you''re wronged for associating with me? Or do you just want to get back together with mufei Tang Siyu was a little annoyed to break away from his big palm. "Xing liehan, you are divine! Do you care who I associate with and have anything to do with you for a dime? " Xing liehan''s handsome face sank and his long narrow eyes were shining with cold light. He suddenly pressed down the girl on the bed, and Tang Siyu''s head fell on the bed. In his breath, it was all surrounded by the clear and strong hormone breath of men. She stared, and wanted to talk. The strong and domineering kiss of the man directly sealed her small mouth. "Well..." This kiss, in ferocity, means punishment. He had bathed and brushed his teeth, and the cool and charming breath prated Tang Siyu''s mouth, leaving her brain nk. Xing liehan is very angry today. He is very angry. All his anger is like venting through this kiss at the moment. His domineering attack on everything made Tang Siyu''s brain dizzy. This man is really a usurper. Apart from this kiss, this man seems to be very presumptuous tonight. Don Siyu is not only hiding under him, but also twisting and resisting. But the result is that the man is more and more dangerous. Dangerous like chemicals, there will be an end of the world explosion at any time, and the fuse is in her hand. Xing liehan finally let her go, because he also suffered to the extreme. If this woman wiggles again, he will really tear off thest string of his reason. He can''t guarantee what happens at that time. "Pa......" A clear and iparable p came from Tang Siyu''s palm, and the fan was Xing lielie''s beautiful face on the left. "You..." Xing liehan never thought that he would have a p in the face of a woman. The hot pain spread from the left cheek to the chest. The woman was very fierce, but now it''s not his face, but his pride that day. How dare the woman beat him Indeed, Tang Siyu was furious just now. Where can he be merciful? Now her hands are numb and painful! She stared at the man''s reaction, but she was worried that he would report the negative, so she was afraid after fighting. Xing lie looked at her resentfully. "It''s not worth a kiss to a p." Tang Siyu is biting his lips. What else does he want to do? She took the lead in warning, "if you kiss me again, I''m not sure if you want a p on your other face." "Tang Siyu, you are the first woman who dare to fan me." Xing liehan squints his eyes, but the bottom of his eyes is not annoyed. "I should have given you this p five years ago." Tang Siyu''s body was still pressed by him, and she pushed him away. However, the man is pressing him at the moment. Tang Siyu can feel his hot temperature through his clothes. "I''m not leaving yet. I want to p you again, isn''t it?" Tang Siyu asked angrily. To be honest, she had no courage to p him again. Xing liehan bit his lip, turned over andy down on her side of the bed. "I''ll sleep in your bed tonight." "Then I''ll sleep with my son!" Tang Siyu thought that her son''s bed must be a child''s bed. One meter and five, she couldn''t sleep at all. Xing liehan pillows her arm and watches her go out with a thin quilt. He sleeps very quietly. However, when the door is closed, he still touches half of the beaten face with some disbelief. This woman is really cruel. However, this woman''s personality has always been appreciated by him. This p, he was not angry, just thought that he knew that she would p him just now, he really should get familiar with her body. Tang Siyu runs to his son''s room to squeeze him. The little guy is already asleep. Maybe he is really sleepy. Tang Siyu lies on his side and gently raises the hand that pped him in the face just now, as if he could feel the power hitting him in the face. She didn''t swell his face! She was afraid that she would be too cruel. However, this man really should teach him a lesson, otherwise, he really thought she was a weak cat, good negative. Next to his son, Tang Siyu sleeps peacefully. No matter how asshole this man is, he dare note here in front of his son. He is trying to maintain his good father''s image in front of his son! Early morning. Tang Siyu gets up with his son. She pushes open the door of his room. Xing liehan is no longer in the room. She urges his son to brush his teeth and wash his face. He will be sent to schoolter. Today is Friday and tomorrow is weekend.The little guy went to brush his teeth and wash his face. Tang Siyu changed a casual shirt with jeans and shorts in the room. Summer has be more and more obvious, and it''s time to show his legs. When Tang Siyu put on his clothes, he saw Xing liehaning from that door. He also changed his clothes for going out. He wore a white shirt with a thin ck tie, slim ck trousers and handmade leather shoes. If this man is not an asshole, he is definitely the kind of perfect lover that women want most. Xing lie''s cold mouth brought up a smile of evil spirit, "have you been fascinated by me?" Tang Siyu snorted, "you are more handsome than you have never seen." "Oh! Who? " "My son is just a couple of levels more handsome than you." Tang Siyu proudly raises eyebrows. Xing liehan didn''t want to contradict this, because he couldn''t helpughing when he saw that his son''s gene grew up and didn''t lose him. The little guy came out in his school uniform. Tang Siyu took him to the school to have breakfast. Anyway, there are many kinds of breakfast in the school, which is more nutritious than at home. Xing liehan followed him downstairs. Seeing that Tang Siyu didn''t drive, he led his son to walk by. The little guy turned to him and waved, "goodbye Daddy!" "Goodbye, daddy will pick you up this afternoon." Xing liehan waves. The little guy turned around and gave a kiss. Then he went to school by mommy''s side. Tang Siyu didn''t want to look back at him. He led the little guy to the school gate. A teacher took him in. Tang Siyu and his son waved goodbye. Her cell phone rang, Tang Siyu picked up a look, it is Ye you, she is busy smiling pick up, "Hello, ye Jie." "Siyu, there''s something I''m curious about. Do you know who deleted yourst affair with Qiliang?" "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Tang Siyu asked curiously. Chapter 115 "It''s like this. It seems that Qi Liang was suddenly banned. All his advertisements and screenys were stopped. He was drunk herest night and almost went to the hospital." "What? How could that be? " Tang Siyu was surprised. "I don''t know. I asked him. He didn''t say it, but I could see that he was really frustrated. What was it about killing him?" Ye you is helpless at that end. Tang Siyu''s mind suddenly burst out of Xing liehan''s face. Is it him? But why does he want to kill and pray for coolness? There''s no reason! "Sister ye, do you know who is going to kill him? Did he offend anyone? " "I guess it''s the one who deleted your gossip photosst time! I''ve been wondering who it would be, you know? " "I know. It should be my son''s father." Tang Siyu is biting his lips, embarrassed. "Your son''s father? He had pictures deleted? Then I can ask who your son''s father is? What''s the name? " Ye you has never known the rtionship between Tang Siyu and Xing liehan. Tang Siyu didn''t want to hide her, so she had to say, "his name is Xing liehan." "What? Is he your son''s father? My God? It''s no wonder that praying for coolness will suddenly be blocked. That must have been done by Xing liehan. Poor praying for coolness, he must know it was done by Xing liehan. " As Tang Siyu walked towards his home, he asked iprehensibly, "but why did Xing liehan kill him?" "Siyu, will you not know? You''re his child''s mother, and he certainly doesn''t want his child''s mother to have sex with the entertainer. " "But wouldn''t it be nice for him to delete those photos?" Tang Siyu is a situation in which he is a fan. But ye you is one eye saw through, she smiled bitterly, "the reason is not obvious yet? He must know that Qi Liang likes you, and it can be seen from those photos that Qi Liang really likes you. Siyu, if I guess right, Xing liehan also likes you! " "Er It''s not! " Don Siyu quickly denied, but she wanted to say that the man was possessive and careful. So, it seems that he can do such things as deleting photos and making people block and pray for cool. Ye you finds the reason at that end. She can''t help but slow down her voice and plead, "Siyu, can you help me pray for the cool? It''s not easy for him to have today. It''s unfair to him if he''s ruined because of a scandal with you. " "How can I help him?" In Tang Siyu''s heart, he doesn''t want the career of praying for coolness to be destroyed. His songs are so good, his movies are also very popr, and he should be a person with good prospects. "Go to ask Xing liehan for help. Let him let go! You are the only one who can help with this. " Ye leisurely speaks at that end. Tang Siyu cried bitterly. She pped the manst night. Is she going to beg him today? "I......" Tang Siyu bit his lips. "Please, Siyu, help him! Otherwise he will be finished. " Ye leisurely pleads sincerely at that end. How can Tang Siyu refuse! What''s more, the mistake is not to pray for coolness, but to the employee who steals their videos. Besides, it''s good for her to pray for coolness. She can''t let him ruin this thing. "Good! I will plead with Xing liehan. You can cheer me up. I will help you to the end. " Tang Siyu promised. "That''s great. If you can help me, I''ll be refreshed soon." Ye you let go of his airway at that end. "It''s not his business!" Tang Siyu also sighed. "OK, Siyu, I''ll thank you for him first!" Ye you says. "No, I should." Tang Siyu replied, "I''ll hang up first and make a phone call." "OK!" Tang Siyu, with his mobile phone, stands on the green path downstairs of themunity and falls into a deep thought. Now, how can she ask Xing liehan to let go and pray for the cool? Thest thing she wants to do now is to ask this man, because this man is not so good. It''s a big price to pay to beg him. Moreover, after yesterday''s promotion, she thought that this man would definitely ask for more in exchange for this request. However, praying for coolness was really wrong. Tang Siyu weighed it up and decided to ease her rtionship with Xing liehan first. She asked him toe out for lunch this afternoon. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xing liehan''s phone. "Hello!" That end is connected. Xing liehan seems to be driving. Tang Siyu immediately asked in a rxed and pleasant voice, "Hello, are you free at noon? Have a meal together. " There was a smirk ofcency on that end. "Do you ask me?" "You How do you know? " "Only when you ask me, will you smile and say something. "Xing liehan seems to know her well. "That When you eat, you drive first. ""Good! At eleven o''clock at noon, you wait for me in ourpany. " "All right!" Can Tang Siyu say no? Now she''s begging him. Listen to his voice, he should be very proud! Tang Siyu breathed a little. She would not ask anyone else for it. However, besides him, who else has the right to deal with this matter and save the future of Qi Liang? Tang Siyu went to the side of the car, opened the door and sat in. Then, he saw Xing liehan''s personal assistant''s caring to clean the man''s house and dry clean his clothes. Tang Siyu drives out, but it''s still early. She drives slowly and starts to think about where to invite him to have dinner this noon. As a man, he can''t see the general restaurant. Maybe this time she has to make some blood. Tang Siyu thought about it carefully. She found a superior restaurant near hispany and booked a box. She drove towards hispany. This man''spany is very magnificent. It''s andmark building of the whole city. She also hurriedly asked her son toe herest time. At this moment, she really stood under hispany and looked up at the dizzy skyscraper. Her neck was sore. At the same time, I also realized that this man is really not a general ability. I usually look at his Bohemian expression. If he has no ability, how can he manage such argepany Empire? Tang Siyu walked into the hall and sat on the sofa beside the hall. She took a magazine of the shopping mall and a history of Xingshi group. She said that she was not rich enough for three generations. However, the family seems to have a strong gic inheritance in business, which has been rich for six generations. Moreover, thepany has been prosperous for a long time. Chapter 116 Turning to thest page, Xing liehan''s picture is not as standard as his grandfather '' The king of the Empire. Tang Siyu''s heart beat with a thump. This man still has charm. At about eleven o''clock, Tang Siyu''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw it. Xing liehan called. "Hello!" she said "And you?" "I''m in the hall!" "Come up to my office!" "Now?" "Well!" Tang Siyu hung up the phone and asked at the front desk. Sure enough, she had an appointment. A front desk took her up. The front desk recognized her and asked pleasantly, "are you Miss Tang? It was you who yed the piano at Yeyou concertst time! " Tang Siyu didn''t expect to walk on the road. Someone else recognized her. She smiled generously, "yes, it''s me!" "You really have to y so well. You are so beautiful!" "Thank you." The front desk immediately thought of who she was going to see today. She couldn''t help admiring her. Does Miss Tang have anything to do with the boss? As soon as the elevator stopped, Tang Siyu stopped the front deskdy. "Don''t lead the way. I know how to get there. Thank you." After that, Tang Siyu walked on alone. She probably remembered the direction of Xing liehan''s office. Just a few steps away, an assistant came up to ask her. As soon as she said she wanted to find Xing liehan, the female assistant immediately dared not neglect to take her to Xing liehan''s big office. The assistant knocked, and a male voice came in, e in." The assistant opened the door and invited Tang Siyu in. Tang Siyu walked in and saw Xing liehan standing at the floor window with his pants bag in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other hand. Wei''an''s slender body made him stand at this height and really have a king''s momentum. Tang Siyu didn''t make a sound. Xing liehan turned to look at her, squinting her eyes curiously, as if to guess first why she begged him. Tang Siyu is a little uneasy with his deep eyes. She bends her lips and smiles, "are you finished? Are you ready to eat? " "If you ask me, a meal won''t kill me!" Xing liehan immediately picked out the words. Tang Siyu knew that a meal couldn''t kill him, so she had to go straight to the topic and pick up the topic and ask, "I want to ask you why you want to kill him even if you delete the gossip photos of me and before praying for coolness?" Xing liehan''s deep pool like eyes immediately burst into a sneer, "what do you ask me for! It turns out that you asked me for this man. " Tang Siyu saw that he said this, and he must have done it. She couldn''t help but go ahead and say, "I beg you to let him go!" Xing liehan saw her expression of asking for help, but it was for another man. His face sank slightly. "You asked me for help because you like the expression of asking for help?" Don Siyu can''t help blinking. Where did the man misunderstand? "No, I''m just pleading with you for his friend''s sake." Tang Siyu exined. "You and he are talking andughing backstage, ying the piano with each other. Last time you went to Ye you''s celebration party, you were drunk, or you took him down the elevator. Tang Siyu, do you really like him?" Xing liehan continued to ask after biting his thin lips. Tang Siyu blinked at once. She couldn''t remember the events after the celebration. Did she really have to hold her hands and pray for cool? That must be because she was so drunk that she couldn''t even stand, so she held him. "He and I are just friends! Would you please do me a favor? Let him go. " Don Siyu doesn''t want to pester useless topics. She just wants to let the man get away with it. Xing lie''s deep cold eyes locked her in aplicated way. Even though he believed that this woman didn''t like him, looking at her pleading to him in a low voice to get rid of the man, his heart was also very unpleasant. "You have to have a gesture of begging. You must have never asked for someone!" Xing liehan didn''t intend to upset this matter so easily. Tang Siyu squinted. "What do you want?" Sure enough, the man began to ask. As long as she could ept it, she could bear his abnormal requests. "Not so much! I want to sleep in your bed for a month, and you have to sleep beside me. " Xing liehan''s request is very clear, let her apany to sleep. Simple apany sleep, becausest night he was very upset, this woman left him. Tang Siyu wants to be crazy. This man is really tough enough. She bit her lips and said, "is it just sleeping with you?" "Yes, sleep with me!" Xing liehan is biting these two words, especially warm. "I mean you sleep on you, I sleep on me! Besides sleeping together, I don''t do anything else. " Tang Siyu''s voice was cold.Xing liehan squints. Unexpectedly, she says the condition is dead. "OK, as long as you and I sleep in that bed! It''s just one of them. I have two. " Tang Siyu immediately opened his eyes and stared at him angrily "Do you want me to let go and pray for the cool? You know, I have the ability to keep him from turning over in his life. " "You ok You say, what is the second requirement. " Tang Siyu''s eyebrows are wringing, and he is enduring his hatefulness. Xing liehan looked at her thoughtfully and thought, "eat with me for a month''s lunch. As long as I call you, you should be on call." "I can''t afford your lunch for a month." Tang Siyu snorted. "Who said you wanted it? You can eat with me, and my requirements are not high, as long as you eat with me for a month. " Just? Tang Siyu really wants to p his hateful handsome face again. This man doesn''t know what it means to be enough! OK, apany to eat, she eats, apany to sleep, then she can only aggrieve her son to sleep with them for a month. "Well, I promise you, I can''t ask any more." Tang Siyu said. Xing liehan chuckles with satisfaction, "OK! deal! I will contact my people immediately to lift the order of killing for cooling, but you must promise me that you will not see him in the future. " Tang Siyu didn''t want to cause him any trouble. She nodded, "I will! But if I have a performance and meet friends, don''t interfere. " "That''s fine, I mean in private." Xing liehan pointed out that, at the same time, he added, "there is also a rare Murphy." Chapter 117 Tang Siyu frowned. "Don''t meddle in my affair with mufei." "What? Are you still in love with him? " Xing liehan''s face sank, a little angry. Don Siyu doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. Instead, she ns not to answer, but to ask, "now you can call your person and solve the problem of praying for cooling. I''ll wait outside for you to have lunch together. I''ve made a ce." Xing liehan knew that this woman was not stupid. He went back to the same size. He bit his thin lips and said, "OK! For the sake of your solicitude, what else can I not agree to? " When Tang Siyu pushed the door out, Xing Lihan called Wen lichen, his good friend, and asked him to lift the ban on praying for coolness and resume his normal work. Wen lichen agreed without asking more. After the phone call, Xing Lihan tidies up the documents on the desk and calls Han Yang to pick them up. Hees out. Tang Siyu stands in the huge air corridor. The sun at noon spreads over her figure, leaving her with ayer of silver light, making her slender white legs more attractive. Xing liehan''s throat is a little tight. There is an irresistible magic to this woman''s body all the time! He began to secretly think that after sleeping with him for a month, this woman might fall in love with him. Maybe in the middle of the night, she would take the initiative to jump on her body. Then, everything would happen naturally. Thinking of this matter, his mood can not help getting better. Thinking of the next month, this woman will apany him to eat and sleep, he will have an inexplicable expectation. Tang Siyu looks at himing. He has a handsome figure, a standard figure like a model in T-stage. He is wearing a simple white shirt and has a kind of gorgeous temperament that is difficult to describe. However, even if he looks like an angel, he still has a devil''s heart. There is nothing to be infatuated with. Walking into the elevator one before and one after another, Xing liehan raised his eyebrows and asked, "what kind of restaurant is it? You need to know my identity. I won''t go to a restaurant like that. " "I''ll treat you today. If you want to choose another restaurant, I won''t invite you." Tang Siyu exins. Xing liehan frowns. This woman is hard to serve. To be sure, he has never met such a stubborn girl. "All right! I look forward to your eyes. " Xing liehan doesn''t want to fight with her. When I arrived at the underground parking lot, I drove Xing liehan''s car out. Tang Siyu navigated the location of the restaurant, and it arrived in less than ten minutes. When I entered the restaurant, I saw the restaurant full of emotion and romance. Xing liehan was also satisfied. In a box, Tang Siyu is looking through the menu. Xing liehan drinks a cup of green tea and squints at the girl who selects dishes. She has long ck hair andnguid eyes. She has a delicate and ssical look. If she was born in ancient times, she must be ady who has broken the threshold to ask for family. After Tang Siyu ordered the dishes, she felt that the opposite line of sight had been staring at her for a long time, which made her feel a little ufortable. She reached out her hand and naturally lifted her long hair, looked up, and stared at the cold eyes. "What are you looking at?" Xing liehan did not dodge, hooked his lips and smiled, "look at you." Don Siyu can''t help humming, "haven''t you seen such a beautiful woman like me?" "Very confident!" "Of course." "No wonder the ability to attract bees and butterflies is so good! It''s easy to seduce men. " Xing lie''s eyes shed a dangerous light. After hearing this, Tang Siyu reached out his hand and held up his pretty cheek, squinting at him, "Mr. Xing, are you jealous? It''s time you fell in love with me! " Tang Siyu''s charm ispletely open at the moment, absolutely powerful, and Xing liehan''s heart is shocked. He can''t help jumping up for this woman. But his handsome face, but very gloomy ugly, think of her such a hook people''s expression, is not in front of mufei and pray for cool staged? "I just don''t want my son to lose face with a fickle mother! In my capacity and position, is it less beautiful than you? " Xing liehan immediately attacked her with unconsciousness. Tang Siyu''s face became gnashing his teeth in the next second. "Xing liehan, please don''t put your hat on my head. I''m a whore, or you''re lecherous. Five years ago, I called a youngdy. In these five years, you can''t count ten fingers of a woman you yed with! You can''t count ten more toes! " Xing liehan slightly stares at his eyes. Does this woman even scold him? "When you catch me ying with women one day, if you don''t, don''t specte." Xing liehan retorts with his eyes narrowed. "I''m not interested. I just hope you y with women in the future. You''d better not take it home. If my son fails to learn, I won''t forgive you in my life." "And you? You haven''t had another man in five years? " Xing liehan asked, more curious about how she spent the past five years. "I love myself." "Is it? Five years ago you and Murphy didn''t... " Xing liehan found that he had a mysterious interest in this matter.Tang Siyu immediately changed his face, "it was my first time five years ago! Murphy and I are innocent! " After hearing this, Xing liehan, even if carrying it with her, was in a mood of joy that could not be said in an instant. He snorted with some chagrin, "as if I were the second time." Tang Siyu was thirsty and was about to drink a sip of tea. Hearing this, she almost sprayed. She quickly drew a piece of paper to wipe the water stains on the corner of her mouth. The man on the opposite side immediately turned overcast. "What do you mean? Don''t believe it? " Don Siyu didn''t believe it was his first time, but she blushed a little. "Don''t mention that." Xing liehan breathed a little impatiently. The woman didn''t believe him. It was the first time he had sex with a woman since he was 23 years old. When the food came up, the topic ended. Tang Siyu was hungry. She didn''t even have breakfast, so she got a call from ye you. She had so much quarrel with him just now, and her mouth was dry. Tang Siyu ate sweet and sour ribs, and she immediately praised, "it''s delicious! How is this done? " When Xing liehan saw that she had even studied the dishes, he said, "if you want to learn, I can pay the chef here to teach you." It''s not good for Tang Siyu to think about it. "No, I''ll study it myself." Xing liehan eats the food here, but finds that it''s not as delicious as this woman usually does. He has no interest in the food outside. Tang Siyu thought about it and said to the man around him, "you know that men cook better than women! Look at those five-star chefs, most of them are men. " Chapter 118 Xing liehan immediately heard the hint in her tone, "do you mean I''ll cookter?" "I just think you can develop your men ''s cooking skills. If you are interested, my kitchen can be used for you." Tang Siyuughs with some impure intentions. Xing liehan thought for a moment, "wait until I have time." "Good! I''m looking forward to it. " With that, Tang Siyu lowered his head to eat again. But she didn''t find out. There was a sh of consternation in Xing liehan''s eyes, and a few thoughts. How could this woman expect his cooking? "The winter vacation ising soon. I think I can report two interest sses for my son. What do you think?" Tang Siyu looked up and asked him. "See what your son means." "I think he can sign up for Taekwondo or equestrian ss because he is too thin." Tang Siyu hopes his son will be stronger. Xing liehan listened, and suddenly looked at her with a warm smile. "Miss Tang, listen to your tone, as if I were your husband." Tang Siyu''s chewing action immediately froze. With that, her pretty face turned red and her small face turned. "You think more." Xing liehanughed happily, "I allow you to pretend to be your husband! As the parents misunderstood, I am your husband, you are my wife, we have a son. " "I''ll exin it to them if necessary." Tang Siyu said with a straight face. Xing liehan immediately choked, "you''d better not exin, let them misunderstand! In this way, my son will have more face in school. " Tang Siyu is not against it, but if this man is always joking about it, she will consider to get rid of this rtionship. After dinner, Xing Lihan left for a while. Tang Siyu thought he was going to the bathroom. When she asked the waiter to check out, the waiter told her that the ount had been settled. Tang Siyu looked at a man across the street. "Didn''t I say I invited him?" "When I eat with women, I never let women pay. It''s about my male dignity." Xing liehan had a natural expression. Tang Siyu saw that he had even found the reason, so she would not object to it. She mentioned Bao and said, "then I''ll go back." "Wait for me in my office. I''ll pick up my son with you after a meeting." Xing liehan ordered. "I drove." Don Siyu didn''t want to do this. Xing liehan was displeased immediately. "I''ll let the bodyguard drive you back." "But I''m bored in your office." Tang Siyu twisted his eyebrows and insisted on going first. Xing liehan suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, "I want you to wait for me." This sentence made Tang Siyu''s heart beat quickly. She was slightly flustered. She drew her hand and said, "speak as soon as you speak. Can you stop doing things without your feet?" Xing liehan snorted, "if you don''t wait for me, I may change my mind and refuse to release the order of killing." Tang Siyu immediately stared at him, and the beautiful eyes were angry. Xing liehan is suffering from her angry stare. He hooks his lips and says, "I won''t threaten you with this matter again. It''s only for today. Wait for me to pick up my son." Don Siyu didn''t like his threat, so she said, "I''ll find a coffee shop nearby and wait for you! I don''t want to stay in your office. " "Good." Xing liehan did not dare to ask for more, because this is the only woman who made him a little uncertain. Back to Xing''s group, Tang Siyu decided to go shopping nearby. It''s a woman''s nature to go shopping. Even if she doesn''t buy clothes, it''s also a way to mediate her mood to enjoy the brand-new styles. Tang Siyu also ns to buy two new skirts for herself. In summer, she likes to wear the cool long skirt, which iszy and idle, like her temperament. Tang Siyu went to the shopping mall alone. This is the center of the city''s international brands and the shopping paradise for many rich women. Tang Siyu began to choose styles slowly, and in terms of price, she is the kind of person who likes it, and a little more expensive is also eptable. Because this time I got the concert sry, plus her previous livestock, I can still spend a little. Tang Siyu walked into an Armani store. Maybe she was casually dressed today, which made her walk in. The attitude of the waiter seemed to be warm. "Take a look." The waiter said to her. Tang Siyu didn''t put it in his heart, so he looked at it at will. Suddenly, Tang Siyu heard a string of familiar female voices. She frowned. Tang Yiyi? It''s really a coincidence. It''s really Tang Yiyi. She saw Tang Siyu when she turned to pick out her clothes. Tang Yiyi''s rxed expression of choosing clothes immediately began to draw a sword. Tang Siyu was her elder sister. She never had the reason to say hello. She continued to pick her up. Finally, she saw a long dress that she was very satisfied with. She said to the waiter, "show me this one and I''ll try it.""What size do you wear, miss?" "M!" Tang Siyu wants a looser size first. All of a sudden, Tang Yiyi came over and grabbed the size clothes found by the waiter. "I want this. Wrap it for me." Tang Siyu''s eyes swept over. "This is what I first saw." "Is that what you look at first? I''m a VIP here. I have priority. " Tang Yiyi proudly shows off. The waiter immediately stood aside and did not dare to speak. "Stop it. I''m not in the mood for you and trouble." Tang Siyu is wringing her eyebrows. For the mother and daughter, she is thinking of getting along peacefully. But she is also the daughter of her father. "Whoever quarrels with you, I will tell you that I will rob everything you want, clothes and men, and I will not give up mufei." Tang Yiyi directly provoked. Tang Siyu listened to this sentence, and her anger was also picked up. She sneered, "it depends on whether you have the ability to rob, and whether you don''t want to send it to others. Can you fight for face at home?" Tang Yiyi was so angry that he couldn''t see the end of his face. "Don''t be too arrogant, Tang Siyu!" "If you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you!" Tang Siyu said with a cold face. "It''s clear that you took mufei away from me as soon as you returned home. Would you like to face me?" "I don''t want it. Here you are! You don''t have one! " Tang Siyu hit back coldly. Tang Yiyi held the skirt tightly with both hands in anger. The waiters on one side were afraid that she would tear the skirt. Theyughed and said, "I know you two! Miss Tang, do you want to buy this skirt? " "I''ll tear up all the pieces of this skirt, pack them and throw them in the trash. I''ll pay for them." Tang Yiyi stared at Tang Siyu, as if to sprinkle gas on this skirt. Chapter 119 Tang Siyu frowns. Isn''t it the father''s that Tang Yiyi spent so much money? When she had no money, she would reach out to her family. It was a waste of money. "You don''t have to. I won''t buy it." Tang Siyu said that he was going to leave. Tang Yiyi sneers, "I''m going to buy it. I want you to know that I''m the eldestdy in the Tang family, and I''m the one who has the right of inheritance. And you, take your illegitimate son and get out!" What Tang Siyu can''t stand most is that someone scolds her son. She turns her head and stares at Tang Yiyi fiercely, "you''d better leave some morality." "I don''t think so. Didn''t you be famous at Ye you''s concertst time? There are people on the Inte who call you a pure and pure piano goddess. I bah, they just don''t know that you learned to hook up with men five years ago, but also gave birth to a son without permission. It''s just a mess. You''re very fickle. It seems that I have time to open up your true face and let people see you clearly. " "You''d better not do that." Tang Siyu''s fist can''t help clenching. Tang Yiyi makes her angry. Tang Yiyi just wanted to annoy her. She smiled happily. "I''m going to do this, OK? Do you bite me? In this family, there has been no ce for you for a long time. I am the serious Miss Tang. " "Don Yiyi, your mother only gave birth to you when she stepped in my father''s and my mother''s affection. Would you like to have some face?" When Tang Siyu mentioned this matter, he felt angry. Her mother''s depression was caused by her mother. Although her mother was not directly killed by Qiu Lin, her mother died of depression because of her existence. This ount is counted on Qiu Lin. "That''s my mother''s ability! Your mother can''t even control men. She deserves to die so early. " Tang Yiyi smiles proudly. Tang Siyu is only a few steps away from her. At the moment, hearing this sentence, Tang Siyu''s anger hides her sense and calmness. She moves forward a few steps abruptly. When there is still a smile on Tang Yiyi''s proud face, she ps it hard. Tang Yiyi was directly hit with a tter, holding on to the hanger beside him before he fell down, but it was also embarrassing enough. The waiter wanted to help him, and Tang Yiyi immediately pushed away. As soon as she threw the clothes on her hand, she cried angrily, "Tang Siyu, you dare to hit me." At this time, one of Tang Yiyi''s good sisters, who was trying on clothes, came up and said, "Yiyi, do you think I look good?" "Don''t look. Help me clean up this bitch. She hit me." Tang Yiyi shouts angrily. She takes the lead in throwing at Tang Siyu. She wants to p her back. Tang Siyu really doesn''t want to fight. Becausest time she fought with her, she knew it was useless. In addition to hanging the lottery, she also made peopleugh. She had to bite her teeth, pick up her bag, turn around and run out of the gate. Tang Siyu is wearing a pair of sneakers, while Tang Yiyi and her good friends are wearing 7cm high-rooted shoes. Where can they catch up with her? "Tang Siyu, I won''t let you go. I will get back this p." Don Yi''s scream came from Armani''s gate. Tang Siyu is going to the elevator at the moment. Hearing this, she breathed a sigh. Her palm is still hurting. However, she still feels that the p just now has no death force. If she is given a chance, she must fight hard. However, Tang Yi''s beautiful face, now five fingers are clearly printed on her face, and even the beautiful clothes on her body look very ugly. Tang Yiyi immediately called his mother and cried about being pped by Tang Siyu in the shop. "What? How dare she hit you? " That end Qiu Lin is also angry, what qualification does Tang Siyu have to hit her daughter? Tang Yiyi holds his cell phone and sits in the fitting room crying bitterly, "Mom, it hurts so much! My face is swollen and ugly. " "Damned Tang Siyu, what right does she have to beat you? Don''t worry. I must make her apologize for this matter." "Apologize? I want to return ten times as much as I can. I want to bruise and maim her face. " Tang Yiyi is biting her teeth. An apology can''t get rid of her resentment. "Daughter, bear it first, sooner orter I want her back ten times and a hundred times, but I want to tell your father about this matter, let your father know how rude and unreasonable her eldest daughter is, and let her lose her status in your father''s heart." Qiu Lin wants her husband to join in ming Tang Siyu. "OK, but I''ll find someone to hold her down. I''ll give her ten ps." Tang Yi still felt discouraged. "OK! I must ask your father to give you an ount of this matter and Tang Siyu to apologize to you personally. " Qiu Linforted. "Well! I know Mom. I''ll take it first. " In the tearful eyes of Tang Yiyi, there was also a strong intention. She knew that Tang Siyu was still very important in her father''s heart. Her mother wanted to separate Tang Siyu from her father''s feelings little by little. By then, the family property of the whole Tang family was their mother''s and daughter''s. Because her mother once told her that 30% of the equity in her father''s hands was invested by Tang Siyu''s mother''s family at the beginning, I was afraid that my father would return the equity to Tang Siyuter.While her father still holds the equity, she and her mother must find a way to take it! It''s better to let the father and Tang Siyu''s feelings break up again, and then let the father not pay the equity in the future and directly inherit it into her hands. Now, Tang Siyu alone with a son, helpless, can not y their mother and daughter. Tang Yiyi covers the face that suffers from pain, this p, she won''t so easily calcte. When Tang Siyu came out of the shopping mall, she didn''t buy anything. Instead, she pped Tang Yiyi. It was very pleasant. Tang Siyu sat down in a coffee shop not far from Xing''s group, ordered a cup of coffee, read books and passed the time until 3:50 when Xing liehan called. "Hello!" Tang Siyu picks it up. "Where is it?" The voice of Xing liehan asked directly. "It''s just across from yourpany. Have you finished the meeting?" Asked Tang Siyu. "Well! I''ll pick you up. " Tang Siyu hung up the phone, bought a coffee bag and came out waiting for Xing liehan. Standing on the side of the road, within five minutes, his cool ck sports car came, followed by a bodyguard''s car. Xing Lihan pressed the window and said to her, "give your car key to my bodyguard, they will be responsible for driving your car back." Tang Siyu finds out the key to the car and hands it to the bodyguard who walks up to him. She says the specific location of the car, and then opens the door and sits in Xing liehan''s sports car. Chapter 120 She took the coffee and drank it slowly. Before a long traffic light, the cup she was holding was grabbed by the man around her. Before she reacted, she saw the straw she was sucking. The man could not abandon it and inhaled it directly into his mouth. "Hello! You... " Tang Siyu is speechless. Can this man avoid it? "Can''t I have two drinks? What''s so stingy about? " Xing liehan gives it back to her after drinking. Is that the point? The point is, will they use a straw together? Tang Siyu took out the paper towel in front of her, immediately rolled it up and down the straw, and the man beside stared at her angrily, "disrelish my saliva?" "I''m not used to sharing straws with others, unless it''s my son." Tang Siyu responded lightly, then, in the face of his breath, she held the straw again and sucked it proudly. Xing liehan has an impulse to press her on the position and kiss her hard to make her proud. However, it can''t be realized now. At night, he can do it well. Tang Siyu''s lips were the same as those of two petals. He stared at them for a few seconds and felt that his body was getting hot for no reason. Damn it, when did this woman give him any tricks? Why don''t you have any interest in other women? Why do you have such an idea about her child? "It''s green. What are you doing?" Tang Siyu reminds him. Xing liehan immediately stepped on the elerator, and the sports car roared forward. Tang Siyu stopped talking. She began to think about how Tang Yiyi wanted to avenge her p. She was thinking that her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her father who called. That must be for Tang Yiyi''s pping! At the moment, she can''t answer the phone even if she wants to avoid Xing liehan, because she is still in his car. And her father''s phone, she can not but answer, she had to pick up, "Hello! Dad! " "Siyu, did you just hit Yiyi? What''s the matter? " Tang Xiong''s voice asked, not angry, but, obviously a little opinion. Tang Siyu drooped his eyes and replied, "I pped her in the face. She didn''t respect me first!" Xing liehan''s eyes on one side immediately looked at her with a little consternation. Did she hit someone just now? That end Tang Xiong some helpless way, "even if ording to say something, you also can''t hit! What''s the matter? Can''t your two sisters talk well? You are not little children. " Tang Siyu didn''t want to mention the reason for beating people at all, because her father felt guilty about her mother''s death for a while, and now she doesn''t want to mention her mother in front of him. "I have nothing to say with her, Dad. You don''t mind. She should fight. I won''t apologize." "I just hope you can apologize to Yiyi and sit down to solve this problem." Tang Xiong advised at that end. "You tell Tang Yiyi that I won''t apologize. She knows why I hit her." Tang Siyu insisted. "But it''s not right for you to hit people. From small torge, I didn''t teach you to hit people out." That end Tang Xiong took out the majesty of being a father. Tang Siyu''s nose is suddenly sour. She is also his daughter! She also felt aggrieved when her father taught the child a lesson. "Dad, don''t worry about it. I won''t apologize anyway." With that, Tang Siyu hung up the phone. Xing liehan looked at her face, long hair covered her eyes, he couldn''t help teasing her, "do you have violence tendency? Why do you like pping people in the face so much? " Because he just had a p on her facest night, he can remember it in his mind! She thought that she would retort. However, Xing liehan found that the girl around him didn''t say a word. Instead, he turned his face to the direction of the window. Xing liehan immediately finds out something wrong. He drives the sports car aside and stops on the pavement. He leans over slightly. "What''s the matter?" He saw her expression. Tang Siyu bit her lips. There were stubborn tears rolling in her eyes, but they didn''t fall down. "Crying?" Xing liehan is a little confused at once. He doesn''t know how to deal with the crying girl. "Drive your car! Leave me alone. " Tang Siyu''s eyes drooped, and finally, a drop of tears could not help falling on her trouser legs, dark jeans, where the tears were obviously wet. Xing liehan reaches for a tissue and hands it to her. Tang Siyu doesn''t pick it up. Xing liehan can''t help thinking. Did he just provoke her? She''s mad at him? He had to reach out to her eyes and wipe it for her. Tang Siyu pushed his hand away and didn''t want him to wipe it. "Crying what? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll decide for you. " Xing liehan wipes it, but at the same time he can''t help but want to vent his anger for her. Tang Siyu still grabbed the paper in his hand and sucked away the remaining tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, "drive! I''m fine. " She doesn''t want this man to participate in the family affairs, she just wants to solve it by herself. Xing Lihan starts the car and continues to drive, but he looks at the girl around him from time to time, and finds that she purses her lips silently, with a mncholy look in her eyes.He can''t help guessing the course of things. Just now she met her half sister and quarreled. She beat the girl. Now, her father came to the trainer to question her. She cried only when she felt wronged! Xing liehan wanted to say something to persuade her. However, he found thatforting people was not what he was good at, so he had to keep quiet. Ten minutester, the sports car drove into the parking lot next to the school, Xing liehan pushed the door to get off, and Tang Siyu on the other side got off. She threw the coffee into the trash can and walked towards the school gate. Xing liehan followed her with his eyes narrowed behind him. He checked her background. When she was 13 years old, her mother died, and his father''s third child came to the house with his daughter. It can be seen that from then on, her position in the Tang family had disappeared. Inexplicably, Xing liehan felt sorry for her, but didn''t know what to do for her. Swipe the card to enter the school, saw the son in the toy castle. "Mommy Daddy. " The little guy is very happy to run over with his schoolbag on his back. Walking in front of him, Tang Siyu, who was still in a low mood, immediatelyughed, "Xiao Xi, with that, he stooped down and picked up the rushed son next second. Xing liehan''s heart slightly pulled, this girl in front of her son, the ability to hide emotions is really fast! "Tell mommy, did you have a good time today?" Tang Siyu looks at his son''s handsome face, and there is no worry. "Well! I had a good time. I also taught my children how to y the piano today. " Chapter 121 "Great." Tang Siyu kissed his forehead and held him like this. After that, Xing liehan came over and took her son away from her arms. Tang Siyu was stunned. His son was close to him. The little guy hugged daddy''s neck and asked excitedly, "Daddy, when does the little aunt live in our house?" "Maybe three dayster! However, because she has to make up her lessons, she will probably live in someone else''s house most of the time, while she will live in our house on weekends. " "Why? Where will the little aunt live? " "It''s uncle Wen''s house." "Oh! Is it the handsome uncle who can tutor the little aunt? " "Yes!" Xing liehanughs. He received his mother''s call only today. Because his sister''s academic gap is too big, Wen Liangyao decides to let Xing Yinuo live in Wen''s house. He can teach her more time. The rtionship between the Wen family and the Xing family made them feel relieved to give Xing Yinuo to Wen Liangyao for education. However, there is only one person who does not want to, that is, Xing Yinuo herself. When she heard the news, she protested a lot, but none of them were effective. Who told her that her study was really bad? It''s almost the first year of senior high school, and she''s going to be promoted to the second year of senior high school. If she doesn''t work harder, it''s a problem for her to get into college! In the parking lot, Tang Siyu leads his son to walk home and asks Xing liehan to drive home. On the way, Tang Siyu and his son talk andugh. After Xing liehan parked the car, he waited for their mother and son at the intersection. On the green path hundreds of meters away, he saw a pair of beautiful mother and son figuresing towards him. Xing liehan''s heart slightly grasped them, and an invisible pleasure spread in his chest. "Daddy!" When the little guy was 50 meters away from him, he began to run happily. Maybe the nature of the child is like this! Tang Siyu watched the little figure of his son run to Xing liehan, watched Xing liehan lift him up again, and the corners of her mouth were also raised involuntarily. This kind offort, probably not even her own check. All the way into the elevator, I met Tang Yixi''s ssmates, and their mother sighed again, "Mrs. Tang, you are so happy!" Finish saying, quickly nced at Xing liehan with his eyes, because this man is so dazzling that many women have no courage to look at him! Tang Siyu chuckled and didn''t say much. Fortunately, the mother got off the elevator quickly. "Mommy, why does little Kay''s mother call you Mrs. Tang?" "Because she thinks that your mommy is my wife, and that my family name is Tang. Because my son usually has the same family name as my father, she is called Mrs. Tang." "Oh! Can I have my father''sst name? " "Xing Yixi''s name is not pleasant. Let''s call it Tang Yixi." Tang Siyu interrupts his son''s idea directly. Xing liehan is speechless. However, he doesn''t care who his son''s surname is, as long as he has his son by his side! "Oh!" The little guy puffed up his cheeks and didn''t mention it anymore. When she got home, Tang Siyu was in a bad mood. After she put her son down, she went back to the room. She didn''t do anything, so she sat on the bed and thought about the matter with Tang Yiyi. Xing liehan saw that she closed the door. He looked at the kitchen and thought about the woman''s opinion today. Maybe he should try to cook a meal. Although he has no experience, cooking is not difficult for him, but when he came back just now, he didn''t seem to buy any vegetables. "Son, let''s talk to your mommy. Let''s go shopping for food and let her have a rest at home." Said Xing liehan''s son. "Well!" Little guy also wanted to go shopping with Daddy. He opened Tang Siyu''s door and said a word. Tang Siyu agreed and heard the door closed. She sighed and gathered her long hair. She really shouldn''t be tangled in this matter. She didn''t do anything wrong. What''s bothering her? As long as she doesn''t apologize, what can Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter do to her? Tang Siyu sat in front of the piano and began to practice music with Ye you''s new music score. When she was bored, only the beautiful piano sound could make her happy. Tang Siyu yed for half an hour. A doorbell rang outside. She got up to open the door and saw Xing liehaning back with two bags of vegetables. The little guy also held a watermelon. "Mommy, look at me." Tang Siyu quickly took over the watermelon and hugged it. It was very heavy. She couldn''t help but look at Xing liehan. She had someints. How can I let my son hold such a heavy watermelon? Xing liehan immediately hooked his lips and smiled, "didn''t you say you wanted to practice his physique with satin?" "What if it breaks?" "Then buy it again." Xing liehan said as he entered the kitchen. Behind him, Tang Siyu could not fight against him. Who told him to be rich and inhuman? However, or stroked his son''s small head, "the next time you can''t hold it, say, don''t try to be brave, it''s not fun to hit your own little feet." "Mommy, Daddy told me that I would like to practice Taekwondo. I want to practice very much. Can I go?""Of course! When you have winter vacation, I will sign you up. " "Well!" The little guy nodded happily. Tang Siyu can''t help but walk to the kitchen door and see Xing liehan taking out the same dishes. Tang Siyu even bought all the ingredients when he saw him. She was slightly surprised. "Are you going to cook tonight?" "Aren''t you looking forward to it? Then I''ll cook it for you. " Xing liehan said with a confident face. "Are you sure you can cook it?" "Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to work hard." Of course, Tang Siyu weed him to cook. She nodded, "OK! Then I''ll give you dinner tonight. If you don''t understand, please ask me. " "Don''t worry, there''s nothing I can''t learn." After Xing liehan finished, he asked her, "give me your iPad." "What are you going to do?" "Learn now, do now." "Er! Well then! " Tang Siyu finished, hurriedly went to find her iPad and handed it to him. Xing Lihan closed the kitchen door and didn''t want them to disturb him. Tang Siyu looks at the back of the door with some worries. The handsome figure is charming. He doubts that he can''t buy out in advance tonight. "Son, what would you like to eat if Mommy ordered something out?" Tang Siyu asks his son in a whisper. "But I want to eat daddy''s cooking!" "Oh! ok Then we''ll wait for your father to cook. " Tang Siyu didn''t expect her son to support Xing liehan''s work so much, so she had to wait and see. At the same time, she went on to study the music score. The little guy yed with toys and did his homework by himself, and didn''t worry about mommy at all. In the kitchen, a man watched the cooking video on the iPad, while cooking, his long fingers, pens, knives and chopping dishes, as if he were a chef. Xing liehan felt for the first time that cooking was so interesting. Chapter 122 Especially the mother and son who are looking forward to his meal, he dare not neglect. Somehow, he doesn''t want Tang Siyu to look down on him. Even in any way, he wants to be the best man in her eyes. Maybe Murphy once became the man she could hardly forget. Now, he wants to squeeze this man away from her heart and let him be the man she couldn''t rece. Xing liehan is very confident, because he wants to do things that are not sessful. Tang Siyu is studying the music score. From time to time, she looks up at the figure of the man in the kitchen. She wants to start to have a look several times, but she is afraid that he won''t cook. She will embarrass him when she goes, so she has to bear to see what kind of dishes the man is ying in the kitchen. Don Siyu and so on. She has no mind to do anything, because she is really worried about the Yellow dinner tonight. It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in this man, but in the face of a man who hasn''t cooked a meal at all. What else can she expect? It''s just in that you can''t make delicious food! Because she has been groping for several years to improve her cooking! "Mommy, you smell it. It smells good!" The little guy suddenly spoke to her. Tang Siyu can''t help but smell the air, and it really has a smell of fragrance. She looks into the kitchen, and she is really hungry, so she is even hungrier when she smells the fragrance. Wait, wait! Finally, the door of the kitchen opened. The little guy ran over and asked, "Daddy, can you have dinner?" Xing liehan''s white shirt was pulled up, and he came out with two dishes in his hand. Tang Siyu also got up quickly. She saw that, but she could not help but make a dark wow. The man actually made sweet and sour ribs. On a piece of lettuce, a dozen ribs with even flesh and bones were crisp and fragrant, which made people have appetite. There''s also a dish of salt baked shrimp. It''s also very beautiful. Eggnt with minced meat and scrambled eggs with tomatoes are my favorite. "Let''s cook these dishes first tonight, and make do with them!" When Xing liehan brought out the dishes, he went into the kitchen and brought out the rice with insted gloves. "Here You didn''t make it! Are you sure you are cooking for the first time? " Tang Siyu pointed to the dishes on the table, which was really dumb. "It''s the first time, of course. What? Isn''t it delicious? " "Daddy, can''t you even hear that? Mommy means, it''s just that you y so well! It''s delicious at a nce! " After listening to his son''s exnation, Xing liehan took a look at some silly woman in a good mood, "how delicious it is, how about paying for it!" Tang Siyu takes over a bowl of rice from Xing lie Hansheng. She picks up the chopsticks and picks up the te of ribs. It''s Crispy with meat and sweet with sugar and vinegar, which makes her surprised again. Damn it, it''s better than her! Is it true that men are born with cooking skills? "Is it delicious?" Xing liehan looks at her and asks. Tang Siyu pursed his lips and pointed his head fiercely. "Delicious! It''s delicious! " It''s not apliment, it''s a fact! "Daddy! You''re great. " The little guy also ate her scrambled eggs with tomatoes happily. Xing liehan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t mess up the first time cooking. With a smile on his lips, he said to his son, "eat more if it''s delicious." "Well!" The little guy ate and ate a lot of food. Tang Siyu put a chops in his bowl. The little guy also liked it. Tang Siyu peels shrimp for him again. This meal tonight is undoubtedly a sess. It seems that she has been worried for nothing. She really belittles this man''s ability. "In the future, if I have time, I will cook for you." Xing liehan also fell in love with cooking. "Then mommy and I are so happy." The little guy said, looking at Tang Siyu, "Mommy, do you think so?" If Tang Siyu can''t brush her son, she nodded, "yes! Very happy. " Xing liehan stared at her expression and found that when she said this sentence, it was not ttering to pretend it, and his mouth was smiling again. He found a way to make her happy! Cook for her! After dinner, Tang Siyu took the initiative to wash the dishes. She felt that this man could make a dinner for their mother and son. She should do the dishes! When she went to wash dishes, Xing liehan took the little guy to his room to y. Tang Siyu washed the bowl and went to take a bath. After taking a bath, she waited for her son toe back. Bored, she picked up a book and looked at it. It was nine o''clock to look up. Tang Siyu had strict requirements for his son''s work and rest. Because it''s very difficult to cultivate a child''s work and rest time, it must be maintained every night. Tang Siyu opens the door and enters Xing liehan''s room. There are no father and son in the room. However, she hears the sound in the bathroom soon. She thinks that it must be her son taking a bath! She also hasn''t seen her son take a bath for a long time. If she wants to see if his small body is stronger after undressing, she ns to peek at her son.She went to the bathroom door, which was push-pull type, but apparently not defensive, so she opened it. Tang Siyu thought it was her son in the bathtub, however, when she opened the door. Tang Siyu pushes the door open and looks up. The whole person wants to faint. In the bathtub, Xing lie sits naked. Several strong chest muscles can be seen. The shoulders are perfect. His hands are sittingzily. A strong long leg is still bent. The whole person exudes a kind of male wild and sexy atmosphere. Sitting at the other end of him, a small head of Tang Yixi was ying with a boat in the water. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the two father and son looked at the door almost at the same time, and saw the woman who was scared to be silly! My God! This man is in a bathtub with his son? "Ah..." Tang Siyu''s eyes were covered when he realized that he was busy after the rain. "Mommy, are you here to take a bath?" The little guy giggled. Xing lie''s cold mouth raised a thoughtful smile, and he didn''t mind being seen by her at all, because he was quite confident in his body. "Take a bath, son. It''s time for you to go to bed." In the nk of Tang Siyu''s mind, he said this sentence quickly, then turned around and walked away quickly. My God! What did she just see? Most of Xing liehan''s naked body? Although she didn''t see what she shouldn''t have seen, she had enough imagination space. Tang Siyu wanted to cry on her face. She was so bold. Tang Siyu hurriedly returned to her room, but her breathing was disordered. She bit her lips and rubbed her eyes with regret. She went back to the room and waited for her son. At about 9:15, her door was pushed open, and two men, one big and one small, came in. The little one was wearing a close fitting cartoon Pajama, while the man was wearing a ck silk Pajama, not the kind of Nightgown, but the kind of shirt and pants. Chapter 123 "Xiaoxi, go to bed quickly." Tang Siyu felt that his son had to sleep. The little guy immediately climbed to the bed with a smile. His hair had dried. Xing Lihan suddenly shut the door. Tang Siyu squinted at him. Xing Lihan knew that her memory was not very good when he saw her defensive eyes. Just negotiated the terms in the morning, she can''t remember in the evening. Is she pretending to lose memory? "A good month, you will not regret it!" Xing liehan doesn''t mind reminding her. Tang Siyu''s head thumped for a while, and then remembered that when he asked him to help lift the ban on praying for coolness in the morning, she promised to sleep with him for a month, and her pretty face immediately turned red. The little guy immediately heard it. He asked happily, "Daddy, can you sleep here, too?" "Yes, I can sleep with your mommy for a month. Xiaoxi, if I sleep with three people, it seems to be a bit crowded." Xing liehan hinted to his son. "No crowding, no crowding. I can sleep a little bit. My son will sleep here. You can sleep in the middle!" Tang Siyu immediately refuted. "Mommy, it''s a bit crowded! Don''t push you to the bed. I''d better go back to my own room! You sleep with Daddy. " Little guy also has some eyesight and can''t disturb mom and dad to cultivate feelings. "No, Mommy hasn''t slept with you for some time. Mommy wants to sleep with you." Of course, Tang Siyu won''t let her son leave. Her son is her umbre. "All right!" The little guy immediatelyy down happily, and then snuggled into mommy''s arms. "Daddy, you can sleep next to me! There are still a lot of ces! " Xing liehan squints her eyes. Does this woman intentionally leave her son here? However, he has a month, he does not believe that she can hold her son to sleep for a month! He will send his son to his parents'' house for two days tomorrow, and see what she can do! Xing liehan lies down at the other end. Tang Siyu immediately presses the light switch beside him and turns off the light in the room, leaving the room in darkness. On Tang Siyu''s face, the little guy''s hand touched it. His son used to touch her face when he was a child. Now when he sleeps with her, he will have such a habit automatically. Tang Siyu is also used to giving his son a sense of security. The little guy suddenly thought of daddy, so he was sleeping in the middle, touching mommy''s face with one hand, touching daddy''s face with one hand, and he felt so happy! Xing liehan leaned sideways. His long palm came to him. It was meant to hug his son. However, the little guy was close to Tang Siyu, and his big palm was immediately ced on the woman''s slender waist. Tang Siyu immediately warned softly, "sleep well!" At the same time, she pped his ws away with some impoliteness in her hand. Xing lie is cold in the dark, two twinkling eyes, obviously have a smile in them. But neither of them did any more actions, which would affect the little guy''s sleep. In the quiet, the breathing of the two people is clear and audible. The little guy in the middle side touches Tang Siyu''s face again, and he falls asleep after a while. It''s been quiet for about ten minutes. "Asleep?" Xing liehan asked softly. Tang Siyu snorted softly, "can you stop fighting?" Xing liehan reaches over and grabs the little guy who was in Tang Siyu''s arms. The little guy immediately turns over to Xing liehan''s side. Tang Siyu was surprised to see that the man took over his son and thought, is he going to take his son to sleep? At present, Tang Siyu is not sleepy at all. Her head is still awake. There is a dangerous man lying on the bed. How can she sleep? She''s a big head at the thought of sleeping with him for another month. However, the thought of doing so helped to pray for coolness, and she could only bear it. The room is not all dark. In front of the floor window, the curtains are not pulled up. The light moonlight outside the window and the bright night scene in the distance cover the room with a light light. So, with a little action from the man around her, Tang Siyu can feel that the picture of him sitting in the bathtub just now can''t help thinking in her head. Her face is in the dark, bing hot little by little. The little guy slept hard enough. Xing liehan suddenly sat up. Tang Siyu watched him in the dark warily. He didn''t know what he was going to do. And just when Tang Siyu thought he was going out or to the bathroom, the man suddenly turned over and came to her side, and his strong chest pressed on her. Tang Siyu was so scared that he just wanted to open his mouth and shout. With a big palm, he tightly covered her little mouth. The hot breath was spitting in her ear. "Don''t make a noise. Do you want my son to see us ovepping?" Ovepping two words bite very warm. "What do you want to do?" Tang Siyu pushed his hand angrily and asked in a hoarse voice, didn''t he say that he only slept and didn''t do anything? "No! Just want to... " As soon as the man''s low words fell and his thin lips were in the dark, he urately caught her small mouth and sealed it directly."Well..." Don Siyu''s eyes widened. How could this man kiss her? Hateful! She pushed him with her hand, and the man pushed her little hand over his head with both arms. It''s easy. The man presses the back of her head and forbids her to avoid his kiss! Forced her to ept his passionate kiss. Xing liehan thought of her proud expression when she wiped the straw on the car today. At this moment, it''s time for him to revenge. Let this woman know that he and she can share a straw. He doesn''t dislike her, and she can''t dislike him. That''s the idea of bullying. Tang Siyu''s brain is nk, only the man''s lips are fresh with a breath of mint, which almost makes her breathless. Fortunately, this man just kisses her, without any more hateful actions. Otherwise, don Siyu really doesn''t mind waking up his son. Because she didn''t want to be vited. Xing liehan kisses for a few minutes, and his breath is low. Tang Siyu is very angry and asks, "is that enough?" Because she also felt some inexplicable heat in her body. In addition to this, she also felt that she was not firm in her will, and even had some ideas of hoping that this man would have some actions. However, she asked, and Xing Lihan gave a deep smile, "not yet!" Next second, kiss on. Tang Siyu wants to be crazy. Doesn''t this man know that the consequences of going on like this are painful? With a trace of damned gentleness, on such a early summer night, such a kiss is very uncontroble. Xing liehan''s body is almost on fire, but he knows that this woman will not give him, and of course, he can''t do anything in front of his son''s face, otherwise, his image will be destroyed. Chapter 124 So, what he did was to get over and over again products topensate her sweet mouth. Originally, he wanted to solve the source of desire. Unexpectedly, it was only that the more and more burning it was. Finally, Xing liehan got off the bed from her in a bit of a mess, and the door pulled away with unstable breath. Tang Siyu, who was left on the bed, was also short of breath. She clenched her fists and felt as if she had been crawling by ants. A current of crispy hemp flowed gently all over her body, making her hard to calm down. She knew it was a physiological reaction. After being kissed by this man, she even has a physiological reaction. It''s really a shame. She has no tendency to be abused. How can she feel like this? Tang Siyu is very upset. Now, she doesn''t know when she can sleep. Xing liehan went straight back to his room and took a cold shower. Suddenly, he found that he asked to stay with him for a month, which was wrong at all. It was a self inflicted sin. This woman sleeps nearby, he does not touch is impossible! But touch is only limited to kiss, so if he wants to vent, he can only get the consent of this woman. After Xing liehan took a cold shower, he didn''t n to go to sleep because he was afraid that he would touch her again. So that night he could only sleep in his bed, and still stayed up until 1:00 in the morning. early morning. Tang Siyu is awakened by her son''s turning over. She opens her eyes, and her son is looking at her with a smile on his face. "Mommy, you wake up!" "What time is it?" "It''s half past seven!" But Tang Siyu is still sleepy because she slepttest night. "Eh! Where''s daddy? Didn''t he sleep with us? " The little guy asked curiously. "He went back to his roomst night. There may be work to do! After that, you sleep with me every day! Mommy is holding you to sleep, and the quality of sleep is better! " Don Siyu coaxes the little guy. "Really? Well, I''ll sleep with mommy every day! " Of course, the little guy would like to Hold Mommy''s neck, and the little face is misfiring her face. Tang Siyu has a smile on her lips. With her son, she has a talisman. Wash it out with the little guy. The little guy is going to see daddy. Tang Siyu asks him not to disturb him. She sends him to school. Take the little guy to school. Tang Siyu is relieved and walks all the way home. When she gets to the parking lot downstairs, when she turns around, she sees Murphy''s car parked by the side. He steps down from the car. Tang Siyu is shocked immediately. Why is he here? "You didn''t go to work?" She asked quietly. "I don''t think I''ve seen you for a few days. I know you will send Xiaoxi to school at this time, so I''lle here and wait for you." Mufei''s eyes don''t cover her beautiful face. Although it''s just a very casual shirt, with a cow skirt, long hair is also casually spread, but the girl is still beautiful to his heart. "Last night I got a call from my uncle. I heard that you and Yi had another fight, and you called her." Murphy looked at her worried. Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. Does her father think that she quarreled with Tang Yiyi because of mufei? Tang Siyu turned his face away. "This is the grudge between Tang Yiyi and me. Don''t worry about it." "Why did you hit her? Is it because of me? She''s pissing you off again? " Murphy was really worried because he didn''t want to cause her any trouble. It must be that her position in the Tang family is not as good as that of Tang Yiyi''s mother and daughter, for fear that she will be wronged. "It has nothing to do with you." Tang Siyu shakes his head. "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s go to the neighborhood for breakfast!" "No, I''ll cook it at home." "Why bother! As you said, we can''t be lovers. We can also be friends! You won''t even give me the chance to be a friend! " Tang Siyu was about to refuse again, when suddenly a sharp female voice came from behind, "OK! Tang Siyu, you really have the ability to seduce mufei behind my back. " Tang Siyu was shocked. From behind mufei, Tang Yiyi stepped down from a car. She was surrounded by two of her good sisters. At first sight, they were not good ating. Tang Siyu twisted his eyebrows. She hit everything. "Yiyi, don''t say anything. Siyu and I are getting along as friends now." Murphy is a little angry. Tang Yiyi''s tone. Tang Yiyi''s eyes couldn''t hide his admiration and looked at mufei. "Mufei, don''t exin for her. I know that she has been carrying me to contact you, and I know that she has been using means to seduce you! I''ve seen a lot of women like her "Don Yiyi, didn''t you learn that pst night?" Tang Siyu snorted coldly. Tang Yiyi''s face turned white immediately and said to mufei, "mufei, you see how savage she is. She pped mest night. You still like her, such a vicious woman?""Siyu is definitely not a vicious woman, Yiyi, you have no reason to make trouble, and you are not allowed to look for Siyu''s trouble again. Go back!" Murphy was really worried that Tang Yiyi would bully Tang Siyu. "Mufei, you are still protecting her! Where is she better than me, so that you only have her in your eyes, but not me? " Tang Yiyi was originally here to ask Tang Siyu for trouble, becausest night sheined to her father, who didn''t pay much attention. So she decided to bring her sister to Tang Siyu''s house to ask for trouble and the price of the pst night. But she didn''t expect to see Tang Siyu and mufei talking as soon as she arrived here. She didn''t know that Murphy lived here. She thought Murphy came to see her on purpose. The jealousy and anger in her heart became more and more intense. "Don Yiyi, you can''t get the feeling by means. Murphy didn''t like you from the beginning. Can you see clearly now?" Tang Siyu snorted coldly. "Don''t becent, Tang Siyu. Even if I don''t get mufei, I won''t let you get him." Tang Yiyi said arrogantly. Murphy''s face sank. He didn''t like it very much. If Tang Siyu could ept him now, he would be with her immediately. "Yiyi, shut up, you have no right to manage my affairs." Murphy scolded coldly with a handsome face. Tang Siyu really didn''t want to waste time arguing with Tang Yiyi. She said to mufei, "go to work! I''m home. " "I''ll take you back." Murphy didn''t trust her. Tang Siyu turns to look at Tang Yiyi. She thinks she can still beat people? In that case, she called the police. "No, I''m not afraid of her." Tang Siyu finished, she turned to the door of themunity, directly locked the door. Chapter 125 Here, only the owners of themunity swipe their cards or password can enter. Mufei saw Tang Siyu enter the back of the door, and he was relieved. He was going to have a meeting in the morning. Tang Yiyi saw him. Of course, she didn''t want him to leave like this. She immediately wanted to pull him up. Murphy''s eyes were cold, and her figure froze. He looked at him definitely, pleading, "Murphy, don''t go, shall we have breakfast together?" "I''m not free!" Murphy finished, got into the car and drove away. Looking at the beloved man leaving, Tang Yiyi chopped his feet in ce, "Tang Siyu, I won''t let you go." "Yi, do you want to go up and find her?" "Why don''t I go up?" Tang Yiyi is not afraid to make a big deal today. At this time, someone came out. Tang Yiyi ran to open the door and said to the two sisters, "hurry in and repair her for me." These two girls usually y together depending on Tang Yiyi''s financial resources. At this moment, of course, they dare not resist Tang Yiyi''s order, so they have to enter the gate together. In their eyes, Tang Yiyi is the eldest miss of the Tang family, and Tang Siyu has no status at all. If they hit someone soon, they will fight! Anyway, the ount can''t be regarded as their head, because they only need to hold Tang Siyu and let Tang Yiyi return several ps. Tang Siyu came back home and closed the door. She wondered if Tang Yiyi woulde up to find her trouble. It must be said that Tang Yiyi is not a kind of person who is willing to rest if she doesn''t get benefits. Maybe she wille up to find her. Tang Siyu can''t help thinking that Xing liehan is still not at home. However, as long as she doesn''t open the door, Tang Yiyi won''t hurt her. If it''s too much, she will call the police. Tang Siyu is going to brew a cup of oats to drink. Anyway, she is toozy to make breakfast alone. And just after she had finished brewing, her door was suddenly thumping, and Tang Yiyi''s voice was faintly heard. "Don Siyu, open the door. Open the door." As expected, they came to the door. Tang Siyu looked at the door with cold face. She couldn''t open it. She knocked. Tang Yiyi knew that she was hiding inside. She could not help taking off her high-rooted shoes from her feet. She hit Tang Siyu''s door with the end of the shoe root and shouted, "Tang Siyu, you have a kind of door. If you don''t open the door, I will break your door." Behind the door of the next room, Xing liehan is lying on his sofa squinting his eyes. Last night, he was sleepy when he read the mail, so he simply fell asleep on the sofa. He slept in the early morning. At this moment, he was still sleepy. Unexpectedly, there was annoying knocking sound in his ear, as well as the sharp voice of a woman. This makes him a pair of good-looking sword eyebrows immediately fidgety tighten, what people disturb his clear dream in the early morning? Xing liehan thought that there was only Tang Siyu''s door on this floor except him. He went to the door and opened it angrily. He stares at the girl who knocks and shouts at the door of Tang Siyu''s room and shoots a cold light. Tang Yiyi and her two friends couldn''t help looking back at the opposite door. They were shocked at the sight. In the door behind them, a handsome man in ck pajamas was ring at them with his arms around. Although this man is very angry, but absolutely does not take the mistake of his beautiful face value. So sexy, so handsome, so handsome. Even Tang Yiyi put down his shoes, put them on quickly, and said to Xing lie, "I''m sorry, handsome boy, did it bother you to sleep?" Xing liehan didn''t want to talk at all, because in the face of these women without quality, he just wanted to force them to leave with his eyes. "Eh! He seems to be Xing liehan... " The girl standing beside Tang Yiyi said with surprise. Who is Xing liehan? That''s a super rich man in the city, a diamond bachelor, the first sessor of Xingshi group, and the current president of Xingshi empire. He can''t tear all thebels off his body. Tang Yiyi and another girl take a close look at each other. It''s really Xing liehan, the legendary man who makes women crazy. All of a sudden, the three girls'' hearts beat faster. Looking at him, I wish I could show my most beautiful side. Although Tang Yiyi loves mufei, Xing liehan''s charm makes her irresistible, because his identity and beauty value are absolutely not defeated by mufei, or even more outstanding. Xing liehan looks at the three women who make a pose with their coquettes. He raises his mouth in disgust. "If you quarrel with me again, I will send you to the police station." "I''m looking for my friend! She doesn''t open the door all the time, so I''m sorry to make it louder, it''s bothering you. " Tang Yiyi smiles brightly, trying to get his favor. "Don''t let me hear any more." Xing lie cold cold left words, he mmed the door, showing his anger. The three girls were shocked and looked at each other. "My God! How can Xing liehan live here? In his capacity, where can''t he afford a vi? ""Yes! How can he live here when he is so rich? Is there his girlfriend living in it? " Tang Yiyi bit her lips. Tang Siyu is sure not to open the door. But there is a man who can''t make trouble in the opposite side. How can dad buy her a house? He even made a neighbor with Xing liehan. Even if she was a miss of the Tang family, she could not provoke Xing liehan. "Yiyi, forget it today! Don''t settle with Tang Siyu. It''s not good if you offend Xing liehan. " "Yes! He''s so powerful and powerful. If he really has to send us to the police station, he''ll be in trouble. " Tang Yiyi snorted and red at Tang Siyu''s door angrily. "OK, next time we block her on the road, in short, this p, I must use ten ps for revenge." When Tang Yiyi was about to leave, he had a look at Xing liehan''s door. He thought to himself, Xing liehan, a man of the highest quality, had Tang Siyu be a neighbor. With Tang Siyu''s ability, what happened to him? She was really worried about this, but she thought for a second, how could a woman with an illegitimate son make a man like Xing liehan look at her? He must have disdained it. However, Tang Yiyi did not know that Xing liehan was now pushing open his door and walked straight into Tang Siyu''s home. Tang Siyu looks at the man who pushes the door in. She is slightly shocked. He is still at home and doesn''t go out. "What? In the face of your sister''s provocation, are you going to be a shrinking turtle? " Xing lie asked the woman holding a ss of water on the sofa, and naturally took a bottle of ice water from her fridge to drink. Tang Siyu snorted, "who said, I just don''t want to see her. Besides, I know that I can''t beat the three of them with my own strength. Do I have to run out and get beaten? I''m not a fool. " Chapter 126 Xing liehan''s wheezing was even amused by her. She was obviously in the state of shrinking his head, which proved that she was more intelligent. Tang Siyu nced at him, "what are youughing at?" "Don''tfort yourself, Tang Siyu. When I''m here, you''re afraid that you can''t beat the three of them?" "This is Tang Yiyi''s family affair. No need for outsiders to join in." Tang Siyu shook his head. Xing liehan narrowed his eyes, sat opposite her, and looked at her seriously. "If you want to find a way to lean on the mountain, it''s right to find me. I can be your safest haven. No one dares to bully you in the future." Tang Siyu looked up at the serious man in the opposite face, and she also shook her head seriously. She refused clearly, "no, I can deal with my own affairs." "Are you stupid? Someone can help you, but you have to refuse? " "You? Let''s forget it! Please help me, I will pay more. " Tang Siyu does not think so. Xing liehan can''t help choking. What does this woman mean? Later is to beg others also won ''t beg him? Does she want mufei to support her? He could not help clearing his throat and saying, "what happened to me? Besides, it''s hard to find a boyfriend with your son. I can be your man for free. Don''t you like it? You can''t find a good and handsome man like me with antern. " Xing liehan is selling himself. Tang Siyu looks at his self feeling expression lightly and snorts, "I have no intention of looking for a man in my life. You are so excellent. Let other women enjoy it!" Xing lie''s eyes are slightly shocked. This woman is not going to find a man. Is that serious? "Why don''t you want to find it?" Xing liehan asked curiously. "Because I''m not interested in men." "Then you treat women..." "Where do you want to go? I''m not interested in women either. " Tang Siyu stares at him. This man has a big brain. "Say why." Xing liehan is biting her thin lips. Does this woman have any prejudice against men? Speaking of reasons, Tang Siyu really has, and he has an inevitable rtionship with the man opposite. Her eyes swept hard at a man. "Five years ago, that thing made me very disgusted with men. So, thanks to you, I lost interest in men in my whole life. Are you satisfied?" Xing lie, Han Junyan, looks at her in dismay, trying to remember what he did five years ago to make her hate men so much. "I really feel sorry for what happened that night five years ago. I mistook you for miss. However, if you want to make up for it, I don''t mind Responsible to you. " Tang Siyu''s face was even colder. "I don''t need you to be responsible. You can say sorry to me." "I''m sorry." Xing liehan said directly that he owed her an apology. Up to now, he really med himself. Tang Siyu could hear his apology in his tone, but with the birth of her son, she also gradually relieved. She just never thought that she would meet this man again. "Well, let''s not talk about it any more. We will continue to raise our son together. Besides, you will live your life and I will live my life. We will not interfere with each other. It''s better not to do anything like the kiss you gavest night." Tang Siyu calmly reminded him and warned. On the opposite sofa, the man''s face sank for a few seconds. With his squinting eyes, he said, "five years ago that night, couldn''t my ability?" Can''t Tang Siyu''s pretty face suddenly turn red? This man is physically abnormal and unrestrained. When shees back to the hotel, her pain is hissing. "Do you still mention it? Do you want me to hate you to be happy Tang Siyu said angrily, "leave my room. I don''t want to see you today." Xing liehan saw that the anger on her face was not fake. He couldn''t help blinking his thickshes. He couldn''t figure out where the girl''s anger came from. He was more moody than he was. However, it''s time for him to go to thepany. He stood up and said, "if your sisteres to trouble you again, you can call me anytime. When you pick up Xiaoxi in the afternoon, wait for me toe back." Tang Siyu holds the teacup and doesn''t want to talk. However, he would like toe back together to pick up her son. She would, too, because Tang Yiyi doesn''t know what will happen, and she doesn''t want her son to be hurt. Xing liehan leaves. Tang Siyu''s anger disappears quickly. She feels very tired now. At noon, there are some dishes in the kitchen that Xing liehan bought yesterday. She can not go out or starve. Tang Siyu sat in a daze on the balcony until her cell phone rang at noon. She came in and picked it up. Seeing that it was Susie''s, she immediately picked it up in a good mood "Siyu, do you see a malicious message reprinted on the Inte? Now it''s about to bully the screen. I don''t know who dug out your baby and insulted you. " The voice of sushi was very anxious.Tang Siyu once listened, do not need to guess also know who did a good job. Did Tang Yiyi really send her news to the Inte? Tang Siyu said to Suxi, "OK! I''ll see first. " "Do you know what happened?" "Tang Yiyi should have done it." "What? It''s disgusting that she should dare to do so, to ruin your reputation. " "I''ll have a look and callter!" Tang Siyu also wants to see how Tang Yiyi can defeat her. Tang Siyu opens the webpage and finds the photos of her concert and the photos of her son''s previous pianopetition. The title on it is a very striking and huge line of words: "the so-called piano goddess''s illegitimate son exploded. It turned out that she was an unmarried and dissolute ''Lord''." The following line ofments clearly revealed her name, as well as her son''s name. Thenguage was terrible. She said that she hid in a foreign country and gave birth to her son. Then she took her son back to China and was abandoned by her lover. She was desperate to perform on the stage. She pretended to be noble, but in fact, her private life was chaotic and dissolute. She also guessed that she had made a third party. Tang Siyu is crazy to see. Tang Yiyi really insults her. Even if she insults her, even her son''s photo has been posted, which makes her furious. Tang Siyu took a deep breath, and her hand shook a little. She bit her teeth. She thought that this matter must be suppressed first, so that her son could not be insulted. She thought of a person, and she made some self mockery. Just said that she didn''t want him to help, but in a sh, she still had to ask him for help. Chapter 127 She dialed Xing liehan''s phone number. "Hello!" The voice of Xing liehan was low and quiet, like a meeting. "Do you have time? Delete some things on the Inte for me. If you find someone to delete them first, I will give you the money. " "About what?" "Just search my name, please hurry up." Tang Siyu''s voice was full of anxiety and entreaty. "Good!" Xing liehan answers and hangs up. In arge conference hall of Xing''s group, Xing liehan sat in the chief position. He answered the phone and the whole meeting was quiet. Xing liehan searches Tang Siyu directly on the Inte, and whates out is the news that Tang Siyu just saw. Xing liehan clicks on it. After reading the full text, his handsome face is already grim. He hands his cell phone directly to Han Yang, who is sitting beside him. "Within ten minutes, I don''t want to see any words of this news. At the same time, I am responsible for publishing this article The reported media disappeared in a day. " When he spoke, he put his hands on the table and clenched his fists. There was a gnashing anger in the voice line. A dozen managers have a heart beating. Who made Xing so angry? "OK! I''ll try to deal with it. " Han Yang quickly got up and left the meeting room. In a high-level club, Tang Yiyi is making a body spa, and two sisters are soaking in a hot spring, enjoying music, red wine and coffee. "Yiyi, you''re so ruthless. Now all thements and posts on the Inte spit on Tang Siyu, and her saliva is drowning her." Tang Yiyi listened to the reports of her sisters. She snorted, "this is just the beginning. Later, I will make her famous. I''ll see how she can buy and y her piano. There''s no one to invite her! She will starve to death with her son! " "Yes! She eats by fame. If her fame stinks, how can she wash it? " "Not bad! After that, you can find a man to be her lover. Once you open it to the public, even if she jumps into the Yellow River, she can''t wash the name of Xiaosan. Ha ha! It''s too much to hate. " Tang Yiyi''s face was full of contentment. What she wanted was that Tang Siyu would be a street mouse and everyone would fight. This just read the Inte message once, another girl in order to please Tang Yiyi, can not help picking up the phone, "I''ll see if the hot search list has been updated, this news has not climbed up." After that, she searched hot search, and then turned down. Just now, Tang Siyu''s name was in the eighth ce. She thought that after several minutes of fermentation, this matter must be more heated. How could she know that she turned over the top ten, but there was no Tang Siyu''s name? In addition, she searched the Inte for Tang Siyu''s name. "Eh! What''s going on? Search Tang Siyu''s name, howe there is no report about her? " The girl said in surprise. Tang Yiyi turned to look at her. "How could it be?" After that, she picked up her mobile phone and followed the search. As expected, the only thing about Tang Siyu''s name came out was her pictures and reports at Ye you''s concert. The one she sent before had disappeared. Tang Yiyi immediately twisted Xiumei and breathed, "what''s the matter? Can''t we find it just now? " "That must have been paid for." "How could she have so much money? Buy out the wholework? How much will that cost! " "Millions must be wanted!" Tang Yiyi is biting his lips, thinking that Tang Siyu must have no such ability, so who can she ask for? Apart from Murphy''s ability to help her, she has no stronger backing. Even her father has no ability to buy it out within ten minutes. If it was my father, he would have called her for education, so it must be mufei. Damn it! Tang Siyu even asked for mu Fei. When Tang Siyu, who was sitting at home, saw the message disappear, she was relieved. Xing liehan''s action was faster than she thought. At this time, Susie''s cell phone also called, she picked up, "Hello! Heathy. " "Did Xing liehan ask someone to delete this message? I can''t find it now. " "Yes, I can only ask him." Tang Siyu sighed. "I''m sure Xing liehan doesn''t want his son to be insulted like this. He must be very angry. I hope Tang Yiyi can stop it." Tang Siyu''s eyes shot out a trace of resentment. "If she dare to do it again, I will not let her go." "Siyu, what are you going to do?" "I will tell my father about it. My father is the head of the family. Even if I tear my face, I will not let her go." "When you are abroad, you haven''t maintained the reputation of the eldest miss of the Tang family, which makes Tang Yiyi more arrogant. Siyu, don''t forget that you are the eldest miss of the Tang family." Susie is snorting for her at that end. "Yes! I don''t stay there. They always think I''m weak and easy to deceive. " Tang Siyuughed at himself."But don''t worry, Xing liehan will help you." "He''s just an outsider, and I''m not going to turn to him for help." "Siyu, haven''t you forgiven him?" Asked Susie in a low voice over there. "It''s not a matter of forgiveness, how to say? I don''t want to have anything to do with anyone. " "I understand you, Siyu. When you were vited and met with mufei, you have no confidence in your feelings. You can rest assured that I will stand beside you. No matter what happens, I will help you!" "Well! You are enough. " "I''ll go back for a week''s holiday tomorrow. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Well! See you tomorrow. " Tang Siyu hung up the number, her cell phone immediately entered a phone, she picked up a look, mufei? He must have seen the news, too! She reached for it. "What''s up?" "Siyu, did Tang Yiyi do it?" Murphy''s voice was angry. "Murphy, leave it alone." Tang Siyu has been in a mess. Her grudge against Tang Yiyi is due to him. She doesn''t want him to interfere too much. "Siyu, she is too much to destroy you and Xiaoxi. Don''t worry, I will talk to her." As soon as Tang Siyu heard this, he immediately called him, "mufei, don''t! This is a mess. Can you stop it? " "Siyu, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me! I really want to help you. When I saw this message and was about to be deleted, someone moved faster than me. Have you asked Xing liehan for help Murphy''s voice has a trace of helplessness. Tang Siyu replied, "yes! He''s Xiaoxi''s father. It''s more appropriate for him to delete this message. " Chapter 128 "Siyu, are you Have a good feeling for him? " Murphy''s voice was full of confusion. "Murphy, it''s my personal business. Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to say that what you can do is to stay away from me." Tang Siyu''s voice was not aggressive, but rather pleading. Murphy took a deep breath at that end. "What else can I do for you? What can I do without hurting you? " "No, it''s not right for you to do anything for me. Goodbye." Tang Siyu said, hang up first. She thought she could be quiet for a while, and then her cell phone started singing again. She nced at Xing liehan quickly. She frowned and reached for it! I see it. Thank you. " "Who were you talking to just now? Murphy? " That end Xing lie cold sensitive question, guesses extremely urate. Tang Siyu thought for almost a second and said, "no! I''m talking to Susie. " "Is it?" The questioning of Xing liehan. Tang Siyu is speechless. Why does she want to avoid all the things with mufei in front of him now? She could tell him that she was talking to Murphy. "Thank you for doing it for me. How much is it?" "No money! It''s just that you''re going to let it go? " Xing liehan''s voice is full of senleng. "For the moment! If there is any follow-up, I will deal with it myself. " Tang Siyu still doesn''t know what Tang Yiyi wants to do. "Your sister did it?" Xing liehan almost didn''t need to ask, so he was sure. "It''s her! In the afternoon, you pick up Xiaoxi and I''ll go home. " Tang Siyu hopes that this matter will be solved at home. "Are you sure you don''t want me to apany you back?" Xing liehan asks at that end. Tang Siyu is almost sure to say, "no need. Just take good care of Xiaoxi. This is my family business. I will deal with it myself. You haven''t said how much you need to deal with this information!" "It''s just a matter of one sentence. If you want to thank me, remember first, and I''ll ask you to repay if you have a chanceter." Xing liehan also doesn''t want to waste this human rtionship, because he knows that if he earns her a human rtionship now, he may have a chance to gain benefits in the future. Don Siyu choked for a while and said, "OK! I remember this friendship and have a chance to thank youter. " "You''re going home alone tonight?" "Well!" "All right! Xiaoxi, you don''t have to worry. If you can''t handle it well, I will help you. " "I really don''t need it." Tang Siyu''s refusal was still clear, and said, "I''ll hang up first." She really has to hang up. I don''t know why. She used to be used to a very domineering and rude Xing liehan. Now, he said that she would help her. She really has to ept her ipetence. She doesn''t want to owe him too much. This man owes too much. She doesn''t know how to repayter. Tang Siyu went into the wardrobe, and she chose a fashionable and fashionable long dress to wear. She, the eldest miss of Tang Group, has not shown her face in her father''spany for a long time, so that everyone knows that Tang Yiyi is the only miss of Tang Group. This is also Qiu Lin''s constant use of means to elevate her position as an illegitimate daughter, constantly pushing Tang Yiyi to those famous circles, making friends with those famous rich Taizi, which makes people think that she is the eldest miss of Tang family, while her real eldest miss of Tang is forgotten. Tang Siyu did not forget that when his mother married his father, his father was still a little-known investor. After his mother married him, he bought a piece ofnd inherited by his mother''s family and invested it in his father Liang, so that he could invest in the industry, gradually built the Tang Group, and then made it bigger. In the hands of her father, 30% of the stock rights belong to her mother. But when she was young, her mother handed over the stock rights to her father for inheritance. When she grew up, she handed them back to her. Tang Siyu never fought for this matter, but it doesn''t mean she forgot. Because it''s her father, she is very relieved to let him hold the equity, but there is still a part of the Tang group that belongs to her! Tang Siyu goes out, drives her SUV and goes straight to her father''spany. It''s time for her to show her face. Tang Group built its own office building a few years ago. Although it is not located in the center of the city, it is also magnificent. The dark blue ss curtain wall is pasted from the bottom to the top. The whole building looks very dignified and dignified. The four characters of Tang Group are shining on the top. Tang Siyu seldom came to thepany. At this moment, she found that the industry in her family is also very strong. She saw the intangible and huge benefits. This is the source of Tang Yiyi''s confidence. She has be a real noble and willful daughter. She has money to spend. She makes trouble and acts recklessly with the financial strength of the Tang family. And she has always been determined to be a good daughter who is smart and safe. She doesn''t make trouble for her father, doesn''t take the money from her family. She thinks of relying on herself. Even though her father was very rich at that time, she has no idea about money. Although everything her father gave her is the best, she never asked her father for anything.However, Tang Yiyi is different. With Qiu Lin''s help, she opens her mouth and reaches for everything she wants. Now, Tang Siyu doesn''t think so either. It''s time for her to stand up majestically in this family and take the position of her eldest daughter. When Tang Siyu''s car reached the gate, the security guard stopped her. "What can I do for you, miss?" "My name is Tang Siyu. I''m looking for my father, Tang Xiong." Tang Siyu smiled, she did not show arrogance, with a proper smile to let bodyguards know her identity. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, then smiled respectfully at her and said, "it''s Miss Tang. I didn''t recognize it for a while. I''m sorry." Then, she opened the gate to let her in. Tang Siyu''s car drove to a row of parking lots. Today, she dressed up deliberately. She changed her ordinary in clothes. Today, she turned into a realdy. She was dressed elegantly, with high spirits, light makeup on her facial features, and golden elegant high-heeled shoes, which made her whole person exude the dignity of thedy. Tang Siyu stepped into the lobby step by step. In the reception hall, six front deskdies were busy answering the phone to deal with the guests. Tang Siyu''s figure attracted the guests in the nearby hall to look around, because she was beautiful enough. "Hello! Who would you like to speak to? " The receptionist rose to receive her. Tang Siyuughed at himself. Sure enough, five yearster, the people here have changed from one group to another. They don''t know who she is anymore. "My name is Tang Siyu. Ie to see my father, Tang Xiong." Tang Siyu''s eyes smile. Six receptionists looked at it together. They only knew Tang Yiyi, the miss of Tang family. But they didn''t expect another Miss Tang! The front desk saw that she was very well dressed and had a different temperament. She asked with a dry smile, "Er! Are you really the daughter of president Tang? " Chapter 129 "I''m the eldest miss of the Tang family. Do you have any questions?" Tang Siyu asked politely. "No problem! I''ll call to confirm. " The front desk dare not neglect. "No, I''ll call my father myself." Tang Siyu finished, went to the sofa next to her, she took out her cell phone to call her father. "Siyu, what''s the matter?" The voice of Tang Xiong asked gently. "Dad, I''m in the lobby of thepany. I''ll send your assistant to pick me up. I want to have lunch with you at noon." Tang Siyu said to him. "OK, I''ll let Xiao Liu down." After a while, Xiao Liu came to take her into the elevator and went straight to Tang Xiong''s office. However, Tang Xiong was still in a meeting. As soon as Tang Siyu entered, Qiu Lin came in with resentment. "Don Siyu, did you hit my daughter?" Qiu Lin is not polite to Tang Siyu when she carries Tang Xiong on her back. Tang Siyu sat in her father''s office. She stood up and looked at Qiu Lin, who was very angry. She sneered and said, "that''s her fight." "What''s wrong with my daughter? It''s up to me and your father to teach her a lesson. Why do you beat her?" "Well, I''m her elder sister, too. Do I have a problem teaching her a lesson?" Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows and asked. "You..." "Isn''t it? I''m the eldest miss of the Tang family. Don''t think I''m not in this family, you''ll forget that. " The rain line of Tang Si is cold and sharp. Qiu Lin''s chest immediately tightened. She didn''t expect Tang Siyu to be domineering. Isn''t she always the image of a good daughter, a soft persimmon? "Yes, you are the eldestdy. But now the Tang familypany is run by your father and me. If you don''t y your piano well, what are you doing here?" "Do you think I can only y the piano? I can do a lot of things, and thispany has a stake in my mother. " Tang Siyu makes a cold voice to remind Qiu Lin not to forget her identity. "What are you here for today? It''s not just pretending to be a filial daughter and having dinner with your father! " "Qiu Lin, I haven''t forgiven you for interfering in my parents'' marriage. You''d better take care of your daughter. If she dares to provoke me again, I won''t let you get better in this family. I will fight for every inch ofnd." Tang Siyu coldly left this sentence. Qiu Lin''s face immediately changed. Tang Siyu''s threat, she really dare not look down on it, because she still has a very important position in Tang Xiong''s heart. "Where did Yi offend you?" Qiu Lin had to ask, because that thing on the Inte only appeared in the morning, but it was deleted in two hours, she had no time to read it. "Ask your daughter yourself! She''d better not mess with me, or I won''t let her go. " Tang Siyu said with a calm face. At this time, footsteps came from the outside of the door, and Qiu Lin''s face expression ofpeting against the wind immediately turned into a fake fishy smile, "Yo, Siyu! Why is it so angry? I''ve taught her how to y Yiyi, so don''t keep it in mind. " Tang Siyu listened to the speed of her face change. She had already seen it. She always looked like a good stepmother in front of her father. There''s no bottom line. At the door of the office, Tang Xiong heard her. He stepped in and saw Tang Siyu standing in front of the sofa, expressionless. He looked at his daughter. "Siyu, are you here for thatst time?" "Dad, I just want to have dinner with you!" Tang Siyu chuckled and looked at his father''s tired face, with a trace of aging. It''s not easy for her father to run thepany. "Siyu, don''t mind if I join you!" "Aunt Qiu, didn''t you just say you were busy? Not together. " Tang Siyu said with an unhappy face. "All right! You father and daughter go! I''m going to visit the jewelry store this afternoon. " When Qiu Lin finished, she left with a resentful look at Tang Siyu. Tang Xiong is putting the document, but he doesn''t see it. Tang Xiong pressed the inside line and said to his assistant, "put off my lunch party and book me a restaurant with elegant environment. I will have dinner with my daughter." Tang Siyu came to his father and took the initiative to pinch his shoulder. Tang Xiong immediately rxed and enjoyed his daughter''s filial piety. It''s rare that in the past five years, she will be close to his father. He is very happy. "Dad, next month is mother''s day of sacrifice. I want to take Xiaoxi with me." "Good! Take it! I believe your mother is underground and would like to see her grandson. " Tang Xiong said, turning to look at her and asked, "do you have enough money recently?" Tang Siyu thought about it. She could ask for it from her father. However, it''s not easy to earn every cent when she saw her father so lucky and hard to manage thepany. She couldn''t bear it. Sheughed, "enough! Xiaoxi and I don''t spend much! " "That''s because you have a good character since you were a child. You don''t like dependence. You can''t spend money without restraint, but you can''t save too much. If you want to buy something, you have to buy it for him. We are not the ones who can''t afford it."After that, he stood up and went to his safe. He took out a card and handed it to her. "Take this card, and I''ll ask someone to call you 500000 at the beginning of each month! Count it as the cost of living for your mother and your son. " "Dad! I really don''t need it. " Tang Siyu pushes his hand. "Take it, Dad''spany is making money now, not short of money." Tang Xiong is determined to give it to her. Tang Siyu had no choice but to go next. Tang Xiong prepared and went to a nearby restaurant with her. In the restaurant, Tang Siyu told Tang Yiyi why he beat himst time. Tang Xiong was also very angry. He was disappointed with Tang Yiyi''s education and character. However, because he was born by himself, Qiu Lin was on the same side to persuade him every time he educated, so that Tang Yiyi''s character became coquettish and willful. Tang Siyu conceals the things in the morning. If her father knows about it, she will ask. She doesn''t know how to exin the deletion of the consequences, because it''s definitely a big expense, which will lead to Xing liehan. "ording to this matter, I will educate her well in the future! You take Xiaoxi to live a good life. The education of children is the most important. " "Well! I know. " At this time, Qiu Lin called Tang Yiyi and asked her to have dinner together, because today, Tang Siyu''s words really upset her. Tang Siyu''s warning, in her view, is not to say false, but this time her daughter really annoyed her. Chapter 130 At the dinner table, Tang Yiyi said what she had done today. Qiu Lin didn''t react, so she said angrily, "mufei must have helped her! She asked Murphy to delete it for her, otherwise, would she have this ability? " Qiu Lin understood why Tang Siyu came to thepany so angry today and warned her that her daughter had damaged her reputation! Although she is also in favor of her daughter to make her reputation stink, this is not the time. "Yiyi, you are not allowed to do this in the future. Do you know that Tang Siyu went to thepany today? She never came to thepany before, but today, she not only came, but also challenged me to mention her mother''s equity. Don''t make her angry first. " "Mom, what are you afraid of? You and dad are husband and wife. Most of thepany is yours." Tang Yiyi doesn''t think so. "In a word, to teach Tang Siyu a lesson, there will be many days ahead. Don''t worry about this moment, Murphy is also heartless to you. You should forget! You have to look in the long run, there are many better men than him. " "There are so many! Do I know anything more handsome than Xing liehan? " Qiu Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Xing liehan? Have you met him? " "I I''ve seen it. It''s strange that he lives opposite Tang Siyu. They are neighbors. It''s cruel. " Tang Yiyi is so angry that he can''t even eat. "What? Are you sure it''s Xing liehan, the eldest young master of Xing group? " "Of course! Besides me, my two sisters also recognized him. This man is so handsome, just a little colder than Murphy Qiu Lin''s eyes shed some calctions, "yes, your future husband must not be inferior to mufei. Xing liehan''s appearance and financial resources are higher than mufei''s. If you can marry a man like him, you will beat mufei''s face." "Mom, you mean..." "Find a chance to approach the prince of Xing group and conquer him with your beauty!" Tang Yiyi is biting her red lips. Although she is still reluctant to leave mufei, Xing liehan is undoubtedly better. After thinking for only a few seconds, she says confidently, "Mom, don''t worry! As long as I have the chance to meet him, I will definitely be able to take him, no matter what method I use. " "Recently, the mayor will hold an important business dinner party, and all the plutocrats in the city will send people to attend. It''s mainly that the current CEO of thepany, Xing liehan, and other men will be invited. Your father and I also have ces. Then I''ll take you, my daughter, and see your charm." "Really? I I''ll dress up for it! But what if Murphy is there? " "You forget the man who is fraternal and unjust! If you be Xing liehan''s woman, he doesn''t care much about Murphy. " Qiu Lin sneered. Last time her daughter was divorced on the spot, her face was already hanging, and her resentment didn''t go away. "Well! I will take Xing liehan. " Tang Yiyi is in a good mood again, as if she said she would take it. After eating with her father, Tang Siyu will return to the Tang family for dinner in the evening. Qiu Lin and his wife are most afraid of her position in the Tang family. Even if she is close to her father, it will also put pressure on the mother and daughter. Tang Siyu spent the afternoon in the coffee shop near thepany, and agreed to go home at night with her father. She said that she hurriedly gave Xiao Xi to Suxi for transportation. Although her father had some opinions, he didn''t say much. Tang Siyu is around three o''clock. She calls Xing liehan and tells him to pick up the little guy. Xing liehan agreed on the phone, but before hanging up, he asked again, "really don''t need me to apany you back?" Tang Siyu also very clear refused to drop, "no, I wille back earlier." Tang Siyu hung up the phone and was relieved. She had to go back to Tang''s house tonight to make Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter feel pressure. Tang Yiyi was used to her own way, but Qiu Lin was a deep-seated person. Tang Siyu didn''t make the house bloody. Her father was still the head of the family. She just wanted a quiet life. Don''t mess with Tang Yiyi. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Siyu and his father called and went back to Tang''s house together. Tang Yiyi and Qiu Lin also came backter. In the hall, Tang Yiyi looks at Tang Siyu who is sitting in the hall and is immediately stunned. Tang Siyu is dressed in an elegant dress, with long hair and soft hair. She has the temperament of ady in her gentle temperament, which is the temperament that Tang Yiyi hates most. Tang Siyu is more famous than her. This kind of feeling makes her super unhappy. In human body, temperament is not something that can be practiced, but emanates from the bone! "What are you doing back here?" Tang Yiyi immediately snorted. Tang Siyu stared at her coldly. "Do I need to report to you when I go back to my own home?" "You..." Tang Yiyi was immediately silenced. Seeing that her husband is not there, Qiu Lin must have been working in the study. She took her daughter''s hand and said, "Yiyi, just say a few words. She wille back when shees back! It''s just cooking for one more person. ""Don Yiyi, I''m warning you that you''d better stop something like today!" Tang Siyu goes straight to Tang Yiyi and looks at the warning. Tang Yiyi is about to go upstairs. She says with a smile around her arm, "why? Are you afraid? " "What am I afraid of? If you dare, I can delete it. " Tang Siyu''s expression of disapproval. "Where do youe from? Did you find Murphy to delete it for you? Who else can you rely on besides him? " Tang Yiyi said with a sneer. Tang Siyu raised his mouth. "Who can I depend on?" Tang Yiyi ''s heart was stabbed immediately. Indeed, Tang Siyu had Mu Fei, but she had nothing! This is the opposite of taunting her. Tang Yiyi''s face turned white with rage. He chopped his feet and said, "you..." Seeing her daughter''s quarrel failed, Qiu Lin had to say, "Tang Siyu, why do you bully me when you go home?" "In the future, don Yiyi will use my room. Please be free. I will use that room." Tang Siyu says. "What? Then I''m my room! It was mine five years ago. " Tang Yiyi immediately exhaled. "You stole it from me five years ago. Now, you should give it back to me. My father and I asked for instructions. You are limited to move out your things by tomorrow afternoon. I want to use it." Tang Siyu speaks coldly. She must dere her sovereignty and status in this family. Qiu Lin also felt a little panic. Is Tang Siyu nning to move back? This is not a good thing. Chapter 131 "Didn''t your father buy you a house outside? Your son''s school is far away from here! If you want to stay, I''ll clean up the room for you. " "No way! I want my room! The balcony of that room is big, the sunshine is good, and the scenery is also very good. Don''t ask me not to. " Tang Siyu is very firm. "I will not move!" Tang Yiyi chopped his feet and threw them. At this time, Tang Xiong just came out of his study and heard this sentence. He said with dignity, "Siyu asked you to move, and you have to move. That was Siyu''s room originally." "Dad! What do you do with such partiality! She justes back once in a while for a day or two. Wouldn''t it be nice for her to stay in the guest room? " Tang Yiyi said regretfully. Tang Xiong heard today that Tang Siyu might move back. He was also very happy. Her request was to go back to her room, which originally belonged to her. Tang Xiong looked at Qiu Lin and said, "before the morning after tomorrow, let Yi move to the back room! Siyu needs to be rearranged. " Qiu Lin''s eyes are silly. Her husband is obviously partial to Tang Siyu. She bit her lips and said, "Yiyi, move!" "I don''t, I don''t!" Tang Siyu is toozy to pay attention to Tang Yiyi''s rolling and sshing. She continues to look at her mobile phone. Just then, the servantes to report, "master, madam, Mr. Mu is here." "Murphy?" Tang Yiyi''s eyes brightened. "Yes!" "Here he is?" Tang Yiyi ran out in surprise. Tang Siyu tightens his eyebrows. What is mufei doing? Tang Xiong looked at her. "Did you let hime?" "I didn''t!" Tang Siyu shakes her head. How could she ask Mu Fei toe home? Just then, he saw the figure of mufeiing in, followed by Tang Yiyi. When mufei saw Tang Siyu on the sofa, he was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t know that she was also there. With that, his deep eyes shed a surprise. "Siyu, are you there?" Murphy''s voice can not hide the joy. Tang Yiyi looks at the couple behind her. Her resentment immediately rises. Is mufei looking for her? Tang Siyu didn''t know mufei wasing. "What are you doing?" Tang Siyu asked directly. "I''m looking for my uncle." Murphy replied. "Mufei! No dinner! Let the servant cook more dishes. " Tang xiongchao gave Qiu Lin an order. Then, his cell phone rang. He took a look. It was obviously inconvenient to answer in public, so he went to the direction of the back garden. Qiu Lin did not dare to offend Murphy, so she went to the kitchen and gave an order. Murphy went to Tang Siyu''s side and sat down, looking at her tenderly, "I''m here for your business!" "My business?" Tang Siyu frowns. "I hope that my uncle will have a good control of her dependence and let her stop fighting against you, but I don''t know that you are back." Murphy murmured. Tang Yiyi heard it, and she bit her lips and hummed, "mufei, you really have to defend her everywhere now, don''t you?" "Yiyi, if you me Siyu for me and do something like today, I will not let you go." Murphy made a direct warning. "You..." "Even if Siyu and I are friends, I will protect her to the end and forbid anyone to bully her." Murphy''s voice was stronger. "Thank you!" Tang Siyu said politely. Mufei thin lips slightly pursed, "you are wee, I just hope your life will not be disturbed." Tang Yiyi clenched her teeth in anger. Looking at the two men and women on the sofa, she immediately had an idea of beating them hard in the face! She thought of Xing liehan, the man who was more handsome, rich and noble than mufei. She thought that if she could seduce him to be her boyfriend at the party, she would be happy to show off in front of this pair of dog men and women. Tang Yiyi went upstairs alone. On the sofa, Tang Siyu warned Mu Fei, "I will deal with my affairs by myself. If you want to eat here, eat. Don''t mention my affairs again." Murphy had intended toe here, but when he saw her here, it was clear that Tang Siyu had already mentioned it to Tang Xiong, so he nned not to mention it. "Good! I won''t talk about it. If you need me, just look for me. " Murphy didn''t want to stress it again. Today, he was really angry with Tang Yiyi. He was just going toe here. Unexpectedly, he met Tang Siyu. It was a surprise. Dinner is ready. Tang Yiyies down to eat. Mufei and Tang Xiong talk about business. Qiu Lin is quiet. Tang Siyu doesn''t eat much. She thinks of her son and wants to go back soon. After dinner, Tang Siyu wants to go first, and mufei is ready to leave with her. In the parking lot in the yard, Tang Siyu sits in the car and presses the start button. He doesn''t know that the car makes a low hissing sound, but it doesn''t make a sound. Tang Siyu thought, it must be an illusion, so, restart. Still not!Hell, it''s fine when Ie in the afternoon! When she opened the door, Murphy stood and watched. He heard her car stop. "What''s the matter? Is the car broken? " "I don''t know! Can you repair a car? " Tang Siyu can only turn to him for help. "Let me see!" Murphy can''t fix it, but you can check it for her. After the inspection, Murphy thought that there was something wrong with her ignition circuit, and she needed to be pulled to the garage to repair it. Tang Siyu was speechless. She had to get a new car! The shelf life hasn''t expired yet! "Come on, make my car and go back! I''ll go back as well. Your car will be repaired tomorrow. " Murphy would love to see her in his car. "I want a car from my father!" Don Siyu is not going to take his car. Murphy sped her hand. "Siyu, do you and I need to see each other like this? Do you want to refuse help from friends? " Tang Siyu immediately drew his hand back and stepped back. "Don''t do that." "Then take my car back! I promise I''ll let you off at the door. It''ll never be seen. " Murphy asked for a voice. Tang Siyu didn''t want to go back to see Qiu Lin''s face either. Besides, her garage, her father''s car, Qiu Lin''s car, and even Tang Yiyi''s two cars were toozy to borrow. She thought, "OK! Thank you. " Tang Siyu sits in Murphy''s car, and Murphy immediately drives back to the direction of the apartment. On the way, his eyes look at Tang Siyu gently several times, and there are songs they once loved to listen to on the car, as well as a car decoration on his car, which she chose with him. Tang Siyu regrets taking his car. "Do you remember this car ornament? You fell in love at the first sight, and I chose it! I keep it all the time and I love it. " Chapter 132 "You can throw away such an old thing." Tang Siyu said lightly. "How can I give up throwing it?" Mufei smiled bitterly, "how I want to keep the happy time we used to have! Even an object means a lot to me. " Tang Siyu bit his lips and looked out of the window. He didn''t want to listen to this again. Mufei was tired of seeing her and didn''t say anything. He just drove silently. Xing Zhai, Xing liehan brings the little guy here for dinner at night. Xing Yifan will leave China tomorrow. In order to spend thest night with my uncle, I n to stay when I eat. Xing liehan is naturally happy to see him stay so happily. "Daddy,e home quickly! Mommy is afraid of the dark at home alone. You have to protect her! " The little guy urges Xing liehan to go home. Xing liehan also thought that this woman shoulde back. He waved to the little guy, "OK! That daddy left, tomorrow Grandpa will send you to school "Well!" The little guy nodded knowingly. When Xing liehan gets on his ck sports car and drives out of xingzhaipound, his speed immediately soars, and the sports car drives away in the night like a ghost. Murphy is driving Tang Siyu back on the road. He really hopes that this road can be extended infinitely, so that he and she can enjoy the world of two in the car. Even if she didn''t say a word, just sitting beside him, he was very happy in his heart, so his speed was very slow, even if he had a few half cut in cars, he didn''t feel unhappy at all, but he kindly stopped to let those people cut in. Tang Siyu found that he slowed down, and she couldn''t say that he must have been sitting in his car. She didn''t have to rush these ten minutes. "Siyu, I don''t think you have anything to eat for dinner. Would you like to have something more?" Murphy asked softly at her. "No, I want to go home! My son is waiting for me at home. " Tang Siyu shakes her head. Even if she is not full, she is ready to go home and cook noodles! Murphy had to give up. At this moment, they were only ten minutes away from home. From the other direction, Xing liehan''s ck sports car came back to the apartment. Especially his son''s words worried him. She is afraid of the dark. The whole floor, she alone, she must be afraid of it! However, she didn''t call him. He must not have arrived home. He wanted to wait for her first. Tonight, it must be a romantic night, because my son is not at home! And he can make good use of thest condition and sleep in the same bed with her. If you think about it, he will not calm down, as if there is a surprise waiting for him. He doesn''t believe that she will not react when he lies with her. He has absolute confidence in his body. Murphy''s car drove in from the front door of the apartment. Then, at the other end of the street, a ck sports car also drove in at the door. It let go quickly with a ng, making the sports car go smoothly as if it had no one. Murphy''s parking space is on the other side, but he ns to send Tang Siyu to the door. When the ck sports car behind him is near Murphy''s car, Xing liehan on the car recognizes that Murphy often drives a ck Rolls Royce and a white sports car. And the ck car in front of him is exactly his. Moreover, his car is blocked in the road section of the parking lot, which just blocks his road. He is trying to urge him politely to get out of the way. Just when he was about to honk, he saw the front passenger''s door pushed open. He immediately stopped pressing. Then he saw Tang Siyu step down gracefully from the front passenger seat in a long dress. After she got down, she carried her bag, bent down and said something to Murphy. Then Murphy''s car started and drove out from the other end. Tang Siyu looks at Murphy''s car and leaves. The remaining light in her eyes finds that there is a caring quickly behind her. She shes to the side at once. At the same time, she is upset. Who is so ipetent? I know there are people in themunity, and they drive so fast in themunity? She turns her head and stares at it. At that moment, she looks stupid. It''s Xing liehan''s sports car. Son in the car, too? He took his son out to dinner? In this way, she thought ofing, and Xing liehan backed up and poured into his parking space. He pushed the door and stepped down, as if he didn''t see the woman around him. He was ready to leave. "And Xiaoxi?" Tang Siyu asked. Xing liehan gave her a cold look. "So you had a private meeting with your old lover, and then you left your son to me?" "Where is Xiaoxi?" Tang Siyu continued to ask. "At my parents'' house! He sleeps there tonight. " After that, Xing liehan continued to press her with the question just now, "no wonder you said tonight that you don''t want me to apany you back to the Tang family. It turns out that you have already been apanied." Tang Siyu twisted his eyebrows. What did he think? However, Xiaoxi is at Xing''s house, and she is assured that the family likes him and loves him very much. Tang Siyu didn''t answer. Xing liehan, with the advantage of height, looked down on her today''s dress, which was more beautiful than her usual.The long sleeveless dress, the perfect waistband, the small part of the delicate corbone, the thin arm, seems to have changed the elegant makeup, the whole person looks like sending out the breath of noble celebrity, such a dress, she is not going to date, or to do what? Xing liehan''s heart was not right. At this time, he saw Murphy stop in another parking lot in the shadow of the tree, as if he wasing this way. Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a bad sh. He suddenly sped Tang Siyu''s arm. Next second, he pushed her to the door of his sports car. Tang Siyu was a little unsteady. The whole person was supported by the door. She stared at the water. "What are you going to do?" Xing lie''s strong body immediately blocked her. He sped the back of her head in one hand, held her little face in the other hand, and pointed the thin lips at her two red lips, so it was printed. "You..." Tang Siyu wants to refuse. This man has not given her a chance. What the hell is Xing liehan doing here to kiss her? And Murphy was not far away. He saw the car door. His hands were immediately clenched into fists. The astonishment and jealousy in his eyes almost drowned his reason. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu even kiss here? It''s just that Xing liehan''s tall body is covered. He doesn''t find it. In fact, Tang Siyu''s hands are pushing Xing liehan away. However, under the dim street light, mufei doesn''t find it. Xing liehan doesn''t need to look back, but also knows that mufei is not far away. He shes a sneer at the bottom of his eyes and continues to kiss deeply despite Tang Siyu''s struggle. Chapter 133 Mufei''s handsome face shed a color of injury, and he strode towards the elevator direction. Before entering the elevator, his fist was still a fist on the wall, venting his inner unwillingness. He knows that don Siyu doesn''t love him anymore, but she has always been such a good girl. How can she kiss other men in public? Is it because she loves Xing liehan so much? Xing liehan has the capital to let women fall in love with him unconditionally, and he is also the father of the child Therefore, Tang Siyu fell in love with him, as if for granted. Murphy thought that as long as he waited quietly by her side, his heart would be satisfied, but now, he really can''t calm down, he is jealous, he is envious, but he knows that he can''t interfere with Tang Siyu''s current feelings, and he has no qualification. In front of the door, Tang Siyu was almost breathless when he was kissed. When Xing liehan let go of her, she could only reluctantly lean against the door to support her body. Otherwise, she would fall to the ground for fear of being soft. "Hoo..." She panted and tried to get oxygen. Xing liehan''s arms were still around her waist to prevent her from falling. "Xing liehan, have you had enough?" Tang Siyu asked in a hoarse voice. Xing liehan was still very angry just now. She came back from Murphy''s car. Now, after a kiss, his jealousy has disappeared a lot. He hooked his lips and smiled, "not yet!" "Asshole." Tang Siyu gave a low scolding, and then she went to the direction of Jingling alone. Xing liehan immediately followed behind him. He thought to himself, when he kissed her just now, mufei must have watched. Good, that''s his purpose. Although let this woman annoy him, but let mufei know, this woman is his. In the elevator, Tang Siyu looks at the final stop number of the elevator, her brain slightly explodes, 25 floors, where mufei lives. He went to the parking just now. Did he pass there just now? He saw it? Tang Siyu knows what it feels like to wake upter. Xing liehan did it on purpose! She turned her head and clenched her teeth and stared at a man in a good mood Xing liehan didn''t expect to be discovered by her. He narrowed his eyes and said, "who told you to let him apany you tonight, but refused to let me apany you?"? It''s a punishment for you. " "Why do you punish me! I''m not one of you. " Tang Siyu feels that this man''s thought is really strange. Xing liehan bit his thin lips and smiled warmly, "you are my son''s mother, and this identity is not close enough? This means that our bodies havemunicated with each other in negative distance With that, he clenched his long fingers in one hand, raised his index finger in the other, and inserted several times in the middle. Tang Siyu''s face is red, "hooligan." The elevator door opened and she stepped in. Behind him, Xing liehan also followed, looking at her red face, he was very interesting to appreciate, "Tang Siyu, you honestly admit that I am your first man, right?" Don Siyu doesn''t want to talk to him. This man is a jerk and has three grades. "That night, it was your first time, and it was your first kiss, right?" Xing liehan asks carefully. Tang Siyu snorted, "it''s not the first kiss!" After hearing this, a man''s face sank a little, not the first kiss? Who did she give her first kiss to? Damn it, must be Murphy? The elevator had to open with a ng. Tang Siyu went down first, and Xing liehan followed behind. When she opened the door, she opened it with a big hand. Xing liehan wanted to enter her house. Tang Siyu looks up and pushes him. "You go back to your room." Xing liehan strides forward very domineering, "from where is not the same?" "Not the same." "It''s the same in my eyes. Anyway, we sleep together tonight. Isn''t it the same when wee in from my home and yours?" "Who is sleeping with you?" Cried Tang Siyu. "Who promised to sleep with me for a month? Isn''t it you? Now you want to deny it? " Xing lie looks at her with cold eyes around her arms. Tang Siyu thought that her son was not at home, which meant that she and he had to sleep in the same bed. "You You left your son in your house on purpose! I won''t sleep with you tonight. " Tang Siyu''s heart immediately lights up the danger signal light. It''s not safe to sleep with this man. Xing liehan looks at her in his spare time. "You don''t keep your word." "Yes, I just don''t keep my word." Tang Siyu ns to cheat. "Good! I only need a phone call to stop the killing order of praying for coolness. " Xing liehan said coldly, reaching for his mobile phone, as if he was about to pull out a phone immediately, and block Qi Liang again. Tang Siyu rushed over in a hurry and robbed his cell phone. "No phone calls!" "As long as you do what we want, of course I won''t fight." Xing liehan wanted to push her into a dilemma.Tang Siyu is twisting a pair of eyebrows. What''s the matter? It seems that since meeting this man, she has been eaten to death by him. "Good! Then promise me not to touch me tonight! If you dare kiss me again Tang Siyu snorted, and the man would not touch her. "It''s hard to avoid physical contact." The eyebrows of Xing lie''s cold sword frown slightly. "No way!" Don Siyu is not allowed to cross the border. "It''s hard to avoid physical contact." The eyebrows of Xing lie''s cold sword frown slightly. "No way!" Tang Siyu is not allowed to cross the border. If he doesn''t hold his position, this man has no bottom line. Xing liehan''s pretty sword eyebrows are twisted into a knot. He doesn''t believe that she can guard against crossing the border tonight! He''s just waiting for the show. "Good! I''ll take a bath first, and you can do it too! " He gave an order. Tang Siyu blushed a little. "If I don''t take a bath, you don''t want toe if you think I''m dirty." Xing liehan snorted, "even if you don''t wash, I wille." Then he went through the door. Of course, Tang Siyu can take a bath! It''s the end of June. She can''t stand not taking a bath. Before Tang Siyu entered the bathroom, she left the door locked, and she took a conservative Pajama to enter the bathroom. After taking a bath, she came up with a good idea. She moved a quilt, and then she folded it into a line. She put it in the middle of the bed, and the quilt became the dividing line, so she could warn Xing liehan not to cross the boundary. After Tang Siyu finished, she was a little sweaty. She went to wipe her face and came out. So she heard a knock outside the door. Tang Siyu went to open the door. One pull away. She''s a fool. The man outside, surrounded by a bath towel, came. Chapter 134 "You What are you doing! " Tang Siyu stared and wanted to get angry. Does this man know what respect is? Xing liehan chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m wearing underpants." With that, he pulled the towel wildly, revealing the ck bullet underpants. Tang Siyu is busy, covering his eyes. "Can you put on your pajamas ande back here?" "Unfortunately, all my pajamas have been dry cleaned." Xing liehan is flustered. Besides, he is not afraid to find a reason. Tang Siyu saw from a finger seam that he was indeed wearing underpants, but it was still obvious enough. She said with clenched teeth, "I don''t believe it!" "Believe it or not! That''s how I sleep tonight. " With that, he pushed open some of her doors and stepped in with a slender body. Behind him, Tang Siyu''s eyes still follow his body, just look at the back, this man''s figure is not perfect. His straight back is full of wild air. Xing liehan seems to know that she is looking at him. He doesn''t mind turning. Tang Siyu''s eyes widened again. His hair was still wet. A few drops of water fell mischievously from the tip of his hair to his forehead, then along the proud bridge of the nose, onto the beautiful chin, and Sexy Adam''s apple. Further down, the man''s strong chest, and every inch of it exudes the charm of men''s abdominal muscles, mermaid line Damn it, this man''s body is perfect for fouls. "Have you seen enough? Don''t worry, you can not only see it, but also touch it. " Xing liehan chuckles. In the quiet room, his voice line is maic and pregnant. Tang Siyu''s line of sight turned quickly, but he didn''t know why he was in a mess. "See that quilt? You sleep on the other side. You are not allowed to cross the quilt. " Tang Siyu orders. Xing liehan looks at the quilt and hums, "I''m so tall, do you think I can''t cross it?" "Try not to cross." Tang Siyu orders. Xing liehan had to reply vaguely, "then I will try my best." With that, hey down on his back and arms. The man lying down, the whole body has more magic general, in the light, sprinkle ayer of golden yellow color, as if God himself painted masterpieces, simply let women want to crime. Tang Siyu didn''t want to look at her for a second, because her heart rate was already disordered. Time also imperceptibly arrived 9:30, Tang Siyu swallowed throat water channel, "I am hungry, I want to eat something." Xing Lihan immediately chuckled, "I''ll give it to you." Tang Siyu immediately gave him a serious stare, "you sleep on you." "It''s just that I''m hungry, or I''ll have one!" "Unless you get dressed." Don Siyu can''t stand it. In her family, a man who is almost naked is shaking around. "All right!" Xing liehan can only agree. When Tang Siyu came into the kitchen to cook noodles, Xing liehan had returned to his room, wearing a ck shirt casually on his upper body and casual pants below. The shirt was intentionally buttoned to the fourth button, revealing his chest muscles like tofu. This man is not giving off temptation all the time tonight. Tang Siyu quickly cooked the noodles, which were light. She just threw in a few cabbage leaves. She took out the chili sauce she usually bought and just made do with it. Xing liehan sat opposite to her and didn''t dislike it. He took chopsticks and ate them. He took a bite and asked the girl in the opposite direction, "what are you going to do with your sister?" "Warning handling." Tang Siyu answered. "That''s it? It''s too cheap for her. " "What do you want?" Don Siyu looks up at him. "If it was me, I would fight her back twice and make her face clean," said Xing "Let my father''s two daughters tear each other off on the Inte and make a fool of themselves?" Tang Siyu doesn''t agree. It''s the Tang family''s face that way. Xing liehan can''t help being speechless. He forgets that this girl is still a filial and obedient daughter. Tang Yiyi is indeed too much, but she wants to protect the family''s face first. "Your father didn''t know that I was Xiaoxi''s father!" Xing liehan thought to himself, this is a very conspicuous thing, she should tell her family. Tang Siyu shook his head. "I didn''t tell my father. Let''s talk about itter." Xing liehan''s face was slightly displeased. "What? Don''t think I can handle it? " "No, I''m afraid my father knew that you beat me up five years ago, and he would cut you with a knife." Tang Siyu sneers. Xing liehan choked immediately, and Junyan froze for a few seconds, "then how do you n to introduce meter?" "Let it be! When they should know, they will. " Tang Siyu didn''t demand it. Xing liehan is eating noodles gloomily. Thinking of what she is doing with mufei today, he still feels bad. "How can you get back in mufei''s car? Where''s your car? ""In my house, it''s broken!" "Broken? You want to take his car! " Xing liehan hums. "It''s really bad." Don Siyu doesn''t like that he always doubts her. "Good! I''ll give you a car tomorrow! How about a sports car? Red or white. " Xing liehan naturally inquired as if he were chatting. He also gathered the noodles at the entrance gracefully. Tang Siyu eats noodles. She looks at the man opposite. For a while, she shakes her head and refuses, "I don''t need it." Xing liehan was afraid that she would refuse. Unexpectedly, she really didn''t want it. However, if she would ept it, it would really lose her personality. "You think so much. Will my son follow you in the car? I''ll send you a car, not for you, but for my son. Come with me to pick up a spare one tomorrow. " Xing liehan orders a voice. Tang Siyu knows that if she wants it, he will definitely send it, but she doesn''t need it. "No! I''ll have the car repaired tomorrow. " Tang Siyu refused again. As soon as Xing lie''s action of eating noodles stopped, he stared at her with cold eyes, "do you mean to fight against me? If Murphy sends it, you will receive it without mercy? And what do I give you, you feel like you''re going to die? " "What did he give me?" Tang Siyu asked, squinting. "He gave you fruitst time." He didn''t forget thest time Murphy came, he brought several bags of fruit to her table. Don Siyu looked at him speechlessly, "fruit and sports car? Is itparable? " "Why not? Isn''t it all for you? " Xing liehan''s words are reasonable. Tang Siyu stared at his serious and deep eyes, and she suddenly became proud. She held on to one side of her face, her eyes were dangerous and smiling, and her red lips raised, "Xing liehan, I advise you not to fall in love with me! Otherwise, you will only beg for trouble. " Chapter 135 This man is the only one who warns others. Where can a woman warn him? Xing liehan''s face sank immediately. "In love with you? You think a lot. " Tang Siyu immediately smiled more proudly. "Are you sure you don''t fall in love with me? Although I''m beautiful, smart and charming, you''d better not fall in love with me, or you''ll be offended. " Everyone has a rebellious heart, and a man like Xing liehan, of course, also has, but this woman warns him like this, and he is just like a devil. "Are you smart? Well done! Charming? I''m not blind and I don''t see it. " Xing liehan is lying with his eyes open. All right! This woman is only wearing a gray Pajama, with long hair, in face, also damn beautiful and charming! Although Tang Siyu was annoyed that he belittled himself, she just grabbed the noble self-esteem of the man and made him hate himself. In this way, she would be safer. "That''s good! Have you finished? I''m going to clean up the dishes! " Tang Siyu said, got up and took half of his bowl away. "Ah! I haven''t finished yet! What are you in a hurry? You have to sleep before you get sleepy! I''ll clean it up. " Xing liehan was very depressed. He realizedter that this woman was deliberately provoking him, but he was cheated. "Good! Then take your time! I''m so tired. I went to sleep. " After that, Tang Siyu went back to his room to brush his teeth and go to bed. Xing liehan came in more than ten minutester, and he also went back to his room to brush his teeth ande back again. Looking at the slim figure of the girl sleeping on his side, he was full, but he was hungry. He swallowed his saliva and had to lie down next to him. "Turn off the lights." Tang Si asked for a dull rain. Xing liehan stretched out his long arm and pressed the switch beside him. Suddenly, the whole room was shrouded in darkness, and all around was quiet. The breathing sounds of the two people were particrly clear. Tang Siyu didn''t sleep at all. Where can she sleep? Xing liehan is sleeping beside her, her nerves are all tensed! Xing liey still for a while, but he turned to his side. His long legs crossed the quilt and kicked Tang Siyu''s slender legs. Tang Siyu immediately dodged the electric shock. Xing liehan has deep eyes, like a falcon in the dark. His eyes are very good. He looks at her lovely dodge. He intentionally stretches his legs over and touches her calves. Tang Siyu continues to hide in the direction of the edge of the bed. In the dark, Xing lie''s cold and sexy corners of his mouth rise up. He wants to see where she can hide and continue to stretch out. Tang Siyu''s little face sprinkled some moonlight. At the moment, she was twisting her eyebrows. Of course, she knew that the man intended it! And again and again, again and again challenge her, provoke her. Finally, when the man reached out and put it on her little feet, she turned around angrily and warned him, "you''re not finished!" Xing liehan, a handsome face, is half buried in the quilt, half exposed in the light. The deep outline is like a three-dimensional painting. A pair of deep eyes are particrly bright and charming. He chuckles, "it''s not over!" "If you do that again, I''ll go to sleep next door!" Tang Siyu''s angry warning. Xing liehan bit his lip and suddenly threw the quilt in the middle. "I''m not used to this quilt." "You..." Tang Siyu stares at him. Xing liehan''s whole strong upper body is under her eyes, and the distant city light sprinkles in, the man''s body is half hidden and half visible, even more dangerous and charming. "Sleep like this." After Xing liehan finished, he purposely leaned against her. Tang Siyu''s brain is a little confused because of the sharp masculine smell and the mint fragrance. The taste of this man is charming. In silence, Tang Siyu lies motionless, listening to the movement behind him. And Xing liehan didn''t sleep either. He stared at her small ck head and her still graceful body in pajamas under the light. He could not help recalling the night five years ago, imagining the way she was suffering under her body. His body was a little hot. "Tang Siyu, if I say I like you, how would you react?" At this moment, Xing liehan wants to express some thoughts in his heart. "I said, don''t fall in love with me." "What if I fell in love?" "You won''t get my response." Tang Siyu said clearly. Xing liehan suddenly reached over and pulled her. "Are you sure?" Tang Siyu, a little stiff, turned to face him. "Go to sleep!" Xing liehan bit his teeth. "Do you want me to marry another woman and be Xiaoxi''s stepmother? Treat you like your stepmother? " Tang Siyu''s brain was stunned, which really shocked her. However, she didn''t think it''s suitable to talk about this topic now. She pushed him for a moment, ter,ter." "Well, I''ll try to find a girl, marry her, and then take Xiaoxi back to my family to raise her." Xing liehan ns to threaten her."Whoever you like to marry, Xiao Xi, you don''t want to take it away." Tang Siyu has a breath in his voice. When Xing liehan heard this, he suddenly became soft. "You can''t live without marriage. I''ll live without marriage." "That''s your business! It''s nothing to do with me. " "Good! Unless you promise to meet me, I will never marry. " Some man behind us is discussing. "You talk a lot. Can you stop disturbing me and go to sleep?" Tang Siyu is a little angry. Xing liehan doesn''t have a good mood to hum. Does this woman have a chat cell? However, where is his usual high cold? When I meet this woman, he''s almost be a babbler. It''s not like him. Tang Siyu is really sleepy. Her work and rest are more punctual. Moreover, she calctes. It seems that her aunt ising soon, so before shees, she is very tired and sleepy. Tang Siyu fell asleep in a daze, while the man around him was awake. He stared at her back. When he heard her breathing was even and gentle, he realized that she was asleep. Damn it! He took off only one pair of underpants. How could this woman sleep? Does his masculinity really appeal to her at all? Xing liehan is so depressed that he wants to beat people, but at the moment, he can do nothing but exhale. I can only listen to her breathing silently and n for the future. However, there is one thing he is very firm about. This woman can''t have another man except him! Because he would never allow another man to be the father of his son. Especially that Murphy, because the little guy seems to like him. Xing liehan thought and felt sleepy. He couldn''t help but reach out and pull Tang Siyu to his arms. He was holding a woman who was sleeping soundly. He had to press whatever he thought, but he was infected by her sleepiness. Chapter 136 He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Early morning. Tang Siyu feels a bit wet and sticky She reached out for a touch, then squinted at her newly awakened eyes, blood red things stuck to her hands. "Ah..." With a low cry, she nned to sit up, only to find that there was a man''s arm on her waist, and that under her head was also a man''s arm So Tang Siyu turns his head and kisses the man''s side face with red lips She''s so scared, my God! When did she sleep with Xing liehan in such a warm posture? Wait, the point is that she''s here. "Hello! Let go of me. " Tang Siyu pushed him with his clean hand. "Sleep with me again." Xing liehan still wants to sleep. "Sleep on your head. Don''t sleep. I''ll be there." Tang Siyu was in a hurry for a while, and it was not easy to start. Xing liehan understood. He opened his deep star eyes. Then he sat up to have a look. Under Tang Siyu''s body, on his pajamas, blood was red. Seeing this for the first time, Xing liehan expressed shock. "A lot of blood..." Xing liehan feels faint. "Go back to your room! Don''t sleep with me for a week. " Tang Siyu also blushed and blushed awkwardly, which made her want to die. Tang Siyu took the sanitary sponge and clean clothes and trousers from the drawer and went into the bathroom. At this moment, she also felt very ufortable. Xing liehan looked at the blood on the bed unbelievably. If he didn''t know it was her menstrual blood, he would be scared to death. The woman is indeed a wonderful creature. Xing liehan bit his teeth, lifted the sheet, kneaded it into a ball and threw it on the ground. He took a look at the loweryer and got it. He breathed and lifted the loweryer of mat. He threw it aside. The bottom mattress was still clean. Tang Siyu came out after washing inside for half an hour, and saw that her bedding had been taken aside, and Xing liehan was gone. Tang Siyu''s stomach hurt badly now. She drank a cup of boiled water to warm her stomach and looked at the soiled sheets. She thought she would wash them by hand! Washing machines are not always clean. Tang Siyu is getting the sheets into the bathroom. Behind him, Xing liehanes in wearing clothes and pants. Seeing that she is going to wash them, he immediately turns his eyebrows and says, "don''t wash them. Throw them away!" Tang Siyu said, "what''s this? It''s clean after washing." Then she turned to him and said, "if you want to dislike it, you can stop sleeping on my bed sheet and go back to your own room." "Are you sure you want to wash it?" Xing liehan feels that this woman is looking for guilt. Doesn''t it mean that she can''t touch cold water when shees here? "Of course..." Tang Siyu replied that she had been soaking in warm water for several minutes and was going to rub it. At this time, her arm was sped and pulled up. She stood up and looked at the man who pulled herself behind her. "What are you doing?" "Just stay there." Xing liehan orders. then he saw him squatting down and picking up the bed sheet full of foam, and rubbing it up without losing strength. At the door, Tang Siyu opened his mouth slightly in shock. Did he wash it for her? My God! Illusion? This man just wanted to throw away her bed sheet. Now, he does not want to wash it? "That I''ll do it myself! " He''d like to wash it, but she''s already upset. Xing liehan continued to order, "go sit on the sofa and I''ll wash it for you." This time, Tang Siyu felt better to throw away the sheet than to let him wash it. Because she can''t stand the fact that a big man cleans the sheets of her aunt''s bed, and this man is Xing liehan. This is absolutely uneptable. However, he was washing it. Besides, he was very serious. Tang Siyu didn''t believe it. He had to believe it. "Well, you can clean the blood and throw it out to the washing machine!" "Good!" Xing liehan answers. She sat on the sofa with some indecision, waiting for the man to wash. Ten minutester, he came out with a bucket and went to the washing machine on her balcony. Tang Siyu immediately followed him. When he put the sheet in, she came to operate. But Xing liehan went back to the room, and Tang Siyu decided that he had scrubbed the mat for her. Tang Siyu feels as if he has a bad conscience. Otherwise, invite him to have lunch at noon! Otherwise, it seems that I owe him too much. Although she didn''t ask him to. But I always feel sorry for him. It''s said that it''s bad luck for a man to wash this for a woman! Ten minutester, Xing liehan came out with the clean mat and dried it on the balcony. With his height, it was very convenient to dry it. When Tang Siyu saw that he had wet his shirt, she went up and said, "take off your clothes. I''ll wash them for you tomorrow." "I''ll go back and change and go out for breakfast together." After Xing liehan finished, he went into his home from that door.Tang Siyu is waiting for him. A few minutester, hees here with the car key. Tang Siyu is also wearing casual clothes. Two people went downstairs all the way to the parking lot, got on Xing liehan''s car, and then went straight to a nearby breakfast restaurant. Xing liehan walked in front of him. Before he got to the position, a waitress took the coffee and slipped under his feet. The coffee poured directly on Xing liehan''s chest. Xing liehan immediately pulled his hands away from his clothes and skin, but his eyebrows were still hot. Tang Siyu also grabbed the paper and wiped it for him, while the waitress fell to the ground and cried. "I''m sorry I''m sorry She tried to hold back her tears and apologized. Although Xing liehan was very angry, he took a look at her and endured, "forget it!" Don Siyu asked him, "is it scalded? Do you want to go to the hospital? " The coffee is new. Of course, it''s hot. The temperature is at least about 80 degrees. So, Xing liehan''s chest is really red with this ssh, but he doesn''t have a pit sound. His ck shirt has stained the coffee clean, but he can''t see it. "Well, let''s eat first." Xing liehan continues to pull his shirt, and Jun Yan suffers from the pain of scalding. Tang Siyu on one side directly associated with one thing. Today, Xing liehan washed her bed sheets. I don''t think it''s time to start my luck! Otherwise, why did this coffee spill on him? At breakfast, Tang Siyu was still very worried about whether he was scalded. She quickly drank a bowl of porridge, only to see Xing liehan''s handsome face was always ugly. From time to time, she covered her chest, and the manager of the restaurant also bowed down to him and apanied him with an apology. The waiter was even frightened to cry. After breakfast, he went downstairs and sat in the car. Xing liehan''s slender hands untied his buttons one by one. He saw that the skin of his strong chest muscles was red. Tang Siyu, who was sitting beside, immediately stared at him, "my God! It must be scalded. Go to the hospital! " Chapter 137 "I have some scalding medicine at home. Just go home and apply it." Xing liehan thought that instead of letting the nurse daub it on him, he might as well let the woman give him the medicine herself. Xing liehan is so open chest, driving a sports car back to the direction of the apartment. Tang Siyu''s heart is filled with guilt. Is it really rted to his washing her bed sheets in the morning? When the sports car stops in the parking lot, Xing liehan simply takes off his coat and grasps it in his hand. Under the sun, his back is straight and straight. Two pairs of beautiful small wings at his shoulder des and his lean waist seem to contain a huge and tough force, which makes her see the legendary male dog''s waist. Tang Siyu''s face behind him is dark red. Can''t this man show his figure too much? In the elevator, in the originally narrow space, the man exudes the male hormonal breath, which looms around her, making her breathe more, and her head is not clear. "Ding" a, elevator door open, Xing lie cold walk in front, he opened his door, toward the woman behind, "give me medicine." "Do you want me to apply the medicine?" Tang Siyu feels that he can go there by himself! "What? No? " Xing liehan raises a beautiful sword eyebrow. Thinking that he helped to wash the sheets in the morning, what else did she not like? She shook her head. "No!" After he entered the room, he took a medicine box to the table on the sofa, opened it, looked at several kinds of ointment from inside, found out two of them and handed them to her, "mix them together." Tang Siyu leaned over to look for something in the medicine chest. A man who was already sexy was squinting his eyes on the sofa. "What else do you want to look for?" "Cotton swabs!" Tang Siyu continues to turn. "Go wash your hands, and paint them with your hands." Xing liehan doesn''t mind. Tang Siyu looked for it, but she didn''t find it. She went to the bathroom speechless. After washing one hand, she mixed the two medicines together, put some on his red skin, gently massage them, and let them prate into his skin. Xing lie''s cold and deep eyes narrowed tightly, and his eyes were thick as midnight staring at Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu felt it. She painted her carefully. After painting, she nced at some ce of him inadvertently The shape there is very obvious. Looking at some ferocious color, Tang Siyu draws his hand after finishing painting in a panic. Xing liehan sees that she has found his body reaction, and he hooks his lips. "This is a normal reaction. If you touch me, I haven''t responded yet, am I still a man?" Don Siyu didn''t want to talk about this topic with him. After she packed the ointment, she went to wash her hands. Today, Suxi wille back. She wants to get together with her good sisters. "In the afternoon, I''ll take Xiaoxi and my friends to dinner." Tang Siyu said to him. "What friend?" Xing liehan came out of the clothes room with a new shirt and pants and asked directly. "My sister, I will bring him back earlier." Tang Siyu said, silently. Will she take her son out to report to him every day? "Is Xiaoxi''s godmother?" Xing liehan probably has some influence. She is an entertainer in the entertainment circle. "Well, it''s her." Just then, the mobile phone in her bag is singing. Tang Siyu takes a look. It''s Sushi who called. She should get off the ne ande back. She picked it up and walked towards the door. "Hello! Heathy, are you here? " "Just got off the ne. I''m so tired. I''m going to have a cup of coffee at the airport. Will you pick me up?" Tang Siyu remembered that her car had broken down. She didn''t go out at the moment. Then she asked the man who came over with Cufflinks behind her. "Excuse me, do you have any spare car? Can you lend me a day? " Xing liehan went to the cab, took out a bunch of car keys and handed them to her, "the car is in the underground garage, go to drive it by yourself." Tang Siyu once saw that it was his Ferrarist time. He even put it in the underground garage. She took it over and said quickly, "thank you." She said to Suzy, "OK! I''ll meet you at the airport in a minute. " When Tang Siyu arrived, Su Xi was armed with only one pair of eyes. She was surrounded by her assistant, manager and dozens of fans who recognized her and sent her out in silence. Su Xi sits in Don Siyu''s sports car, she immediately joked and joked, "yo! It''s nice to follow Xing liehan! I''m driving a sports car. " "Don''t make any noise. My car broke down in the Tang familyst night. I borrowed it from him." Tang Siyu drives steadily. Two beautiful girls are in the car, as if time has be beautiful. "I''m so tired. I''m finally finished. I''m not going to take the show next. I want to have a rest and take a few advertisements." Sushi stretcheszily. She is a girl who is addicted to acting and independent. She has made 200 million yuan for herself since she started her career. However, she has no idea about money and loves life. "You! Don''t be too tired. It''s important for you to have a y in one year! " Tang Siyu advised."Well! You''re right. The body is the capital of revolution, no more. " Susie''s eyes showed a sense of ease. The two sisters found a good restaurant and booked a box. They chatted and enjoyed their free time. Tang Siyu talked about thest time Xing liehan killed and prayed for cool. Su Xi was also shocked. As an artist, she has made great achievements, but was banned because she offended someone who could not offend. This is really cruel for an artist, because she knows how difficult it is to be a public artist. "Why did Xing liehan do this?" Susie couldn''t figure it out. "I don''t know either! He said that he would kill them, and he didn''t tell me. I only knew after the event. " Tang Siyu is also a fan. Su Xi carefullybined with some things, squinting and thinking, "is Xing liehan jealous? He is totally fighting for the cool! It must be because of you. " Tang Siyu chuckled, "where are you from! What kind of vinegar does he have? " "He likes you!" "You think more." At the same time, when she thought about washing the bed sheets this morning, her pretty face turned slightly unnatural red. She and Susie are friends who talk about everything, but she still dare not tell some secrets. "Pick up Xiao Xi at night. I haven''t seen him for a long time." In the afternoon, Xing liehan calls in. Tang Siyu and Su Xi have already gone to pick up the little guy. At the school gate, as soon as they get on the bus, the little guy sees the beautiful Ganma and pours into her arms. Chapter 138 "Mummy, I miss you so much." The little guy immediately expressed his missing. Gan Ma is so beautiful and loves him as much as mommy. Maybe as a little man, he has an irresistible attraction to beautiful women! Sushi looked at his little face growing more and more troubled. Every time he saw it, he would be jealous. Tang Siyu had been guilty five years ago, but it was a gift from heaven to have such a little angel. "Come on, kiss mummy." Suzy had a delicate side face and let the little one kiss. The little guy kissed at once. Two pieces of thin, tender and soft made Suxi''s heart melt. He held his small head and kissed several more on his side face. "Well, think about where to eat in the evening!" Tang Siyu asked the little guy, "Xiaoxi, what would you like to eat at night?" "I want to eat everything!" "I know a restaurant, it''s high-end, but the food is delicious," sushi said "Good! It''s your treat! " "Well, I''ll treat you to me, as your mother and son will eat." "I can eat very much, I will eat poor you!" The little guy joked with humor. Sushi hugged him and said with a smile, "let go of your stomach tonight!" Xing liehan''s car goes straight to his home, because he is responsible for taking his sister to Wen''s tonight. Xing Yinuo can''t live or die, and only his eldest brother can send her there. At this time, Xing Yinuo is living at home. Her parents and second brother went out to the airport an hour ago. Now they should board and leave. Her next life is not spent in her warm home, but to move to Wenjia. Although she also likes her uncle and aunt, she feels terrible when she thinks of Wen Liangyao''s tutoring her. Her second brother is often impatient with her. Will this stranger be patient with her? Maybe it''s more severe than the head teacher. When she thought of the head teacher''s face, she prayed for the end toe soon and let her disappear! Xing liehan''s slender body stepped in, and the servant immediately called him, "master." "And a promise?" "Thedy is upstairs." "Has she packed all her things?" "Clean up, but refuse to go downstairs." Xing liehan steps upstairs. For the sake of her sister''s study, the whole family spits a heart. She is smart and eager to learn in all aspects. In addition to Chinese, English is OK. Mathematics is poor to a certain extent. The whole family doubts whether she was sleeping when she was in mathematics. However, in this world, there are some people who are not interested in numbers. They can''t even listen to them. Xing Yinuo is just like this. She can do anything but math. Xing Yinuo heard footstepsing from the corridor. It was the eldest brother''s. her small body on the bed was shaking for a while. When the door opened, Xing looked at his sister who was sitting on the bed. He sighed, "Yinuo, you should go." "I''m not leaving. I''m going to live at home alone and let sister Liu serve me three meals a day." "No, I''m not sure." Xing liehan twisted his sword eyebrows. "I''ll stay at your house, elder brother. How about you tutoring me at night?" Xing Yinuo blinks big eyes. Elder brother is better than outsiders. Xing liehan looked at her and thought of taking advantage of her spare time and beingzy. He immediately refused mercilessly, "I''m very busy. I don''t have this spare time." "But I don''t want to see Wen Liangyao. He will kill me." Xing liehan didn''t know what his sister was thinking all day. He smiled andforted him. "Where do you want to go? Liang Yao is the most patient and gentle person I have ever met. He will give you a good guidance. " "I don''t believe it." Xing Yinuo''s little hands scratched on the quilt, which made him very upset. "Well, how about I invite you to dinner tonight?" Xing Yinuo''s eyes brightened, "really? Can I have it with Xiao Xi? I miss him so much! " "Good! I''ll get in touch with you. You can quickly pack up your things and put them in my car first. " "Big brother, do I have to go to Wen''s house?" Xing Yinuo''s expression on the execution ground. "Must go." Xing liehan is determined. Xing Yinuo bit his lip, and had topromise, "OK! I can stay with you on weekends! " "Good." Xing liehan dotes on Tao. Xing Yinuo''s packed clothes and schoolbag are beside her. Xing liehan mentions them for her, while she carries her schoolbag on her back, says goodbye to her pink and Blue Princess Room, and goes downstairs. Xing liehan takes a look at the wristwatch. It''s ten past five. At this time, Tang Siyu has gone out with the little guy. He takes out his cell phone and dials up her phone. On the way to the dining room, Tang Siyu immediately answered by pressing the car phone. In the whole carriage, Xing liehan''s sexy voice came, "where is it?" Su Xi, who is sitting in the back seat, is all heartstrings taut. There is a dark wow. Xing liehan''s voice is so beautiful!"On the way to the restaurant, what''s the matter?" Tang Siyu asked. And the little one cried excitedly, "Daddy!" "Xiaoxi, your aunt wants to eat with you, OK?" "Good! I want to eat with my aunt. " "Your restaurant address." This is obviously to ask Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu thought to himself that Xing liehan should have sent Xing Yinuo to eat with her son. Of course, she didn''t have a problem, so she said the address, and then she hung up after a good response. In the quiet carriage, Tang Siyu asked Suxi behind him, "one more person, the lovely little princess of Xing family." "Of course I have no problem!" Su Xiughs. The little princess of Xing family must be very lovely, because the gene of Xing family is too strong. After hanging up Tang Siyu''s phone, Xing liehan wants to make another call. He goes to a ce far away from his sister and dials up Wen lichen''s phone. "Liehan, what''s the matter?" The voice of Wen lichen came from that end. "I invite my sister to dinner in the evening. She still rejects Liang Yao. I think it would be better to have dinner together." "It''s just that my parents went out for dinner at night. My brother and I have no ce to eat. Let''s go!" Xing liehan replied, "OK! We are going to the restaurant now. Come here as soon as possible! " Finally, the address of the restaurant. It happened to be a restaurant that Xing liehan and Wen lichen would often go to. They knew the address as soon as they said it. "Brother, who are you calling?" Behind him, Xing Yinuo asked with a pair of starry eyes. "Call Xiaoxi. They have already gone to the restaurant. It''s your favorite one." Xing liehan looks back and touches her hair. Xing Yinuo once heard that the ice cream in that family had better be eaten. She immediately swept away her unhappiness and was in a good mood! Let''s go now! " Finish saying, it is the hand that holds Xing liehan warmly to walk toward his sports car. Chapter 139 Xing lie, with a drowning smile and shaking his head, is led by her to the front of the car. Tang Siyu and Suxi''s car is almost to the dining room. Her message to Suxi is that Xing liehan will only bring his sister to have dinner with them. However, the guests who arrive in a moment will certainly frighten them. Wenzhai. Wen Li Chen knocked on his brother''s door. "Liang Yao, let''s eat out." Very shutter opened, Wen Liangyao''s handsome face appeared, a gray T-shirt, simple and elegant, clean temperament. "Where to eat?" Wen Liangyao asked curiously. "Just now, liehan called and said that Yinuo didn''t like you very much to help her with her studies. He nned to let you go out for dinner and ease her tension." The Xing family''s children, in the eyes of Wen lichen, have long been regarded as their own brothers and sisters. Wen Liangyao raised his lips and smiled, "she''s really afraid of me!" Wen lichen took a look at him. "You are not allowed to bully him." "How can I bully her?" Wen Liangyao gave elder brother a white look, and said this as if he would be like that little girl. He must have been eight years old. Wen lichen picked up the car key on the table. "Gone." Wen Liangyao thought of something interesting. The smile on the corner of his mouth was still on. He was in a good mood when he thought of that naughty and smart girl like an elf. Tang Siyu and Su Xi asked for a small box and waited for Xing Yinuo, the little princess of Xing family, toe. At about six o''clock, Xing liehan had just parked his car, and a silver Rolls Royce stopped next to him. Looking at the familiar car, Xing liehan chuckled and didn''t expect toe together. Xing Yinuo is in a daze. Then she sees a familiar figure in the car next to her. She must have a look. Who is Wen Liangyao? "Brother! Why are they here? " Xing Yinuo immediately asked brother. "They just didn''t have a ce to eat, so they were together." Xing lie smiled andforted, "let you contact Liang Yao more in advance, and he will be more interested in your study." "I don''t want it!" Xing Yinuo''s mouth is small. "Xiaoxi is waiting for you upstairs. Get out of the car quickly." Xing liehan takes out elder brother''s majesty and opens the door of the copilot''s seat to let her off. Xing Yinuo thought that Xiao Xi was waiting upstairs. She got out of the car. Beside the three young and charming men, she was very petite. She politely shouted to Wen lichen, "brother Wen." Wen lichen smiles at her. Xing Yinuo feels a pair of smiling eyes fall on her. She raises her head abruptly. Wen Liangyao puts his hand in his pocket and looks at her with a smile. He was facing the brilliant sunset. In Xing Yinuo''s eyes, the man''s smile even made the sunset pale, handsome and warm. Especially under the sword eyebrow, those clean and warm eyes made the heart beat faster. Xing Yinuo''s brain immediately burst out a word, handsome. Soon, however, she lowered her head, even if she was handsome? She didn''t like it when she thought that he would pursue her as hard as the dean in the future. "Well, stop standing and go up!" Xing liehan said, and wenlichen two elders seem to walk in front, let a pair of younger siblings follow behind. "Hi, a promise." Wen Liangyao takes the initiative to say hello. Xing Yinuo takes a quick look at him and lowers his head to look at the toe of his foot, but he doesn''t know that Xing liehan is letting a car in front of her. She almost bumps into the back of her elder brother. When she finds out, she is scared and embarrassed. Wen Liangyao looks at her lovely expression in theke. On one side, he chuckles. "Don''tugh." Xing Yinuo whispered. Xing liehan and Wen lichen did not turn back, but led them into the restaurant together. The elevator reached the 18th floor all the way to the door of the restaurant. Xing liehan touched his mobile phone and connected Tang Siyu''s mobile phone. Tang Siyu is waiting for Xing Yinuo to order a meal. When she sees the phoneing, she quickly picks up, "Hello!" "Where is it?" "We''re in box 3." Tang Siyu answered, hung up and said to his son, "your little aunt is here." "I''m going to meet her." "No, your father will send her here. Don''t run around." When Tang Siyu stops his son, it must be a restaurant. He doesn''t want anything to happen to his son. Sushi is taking her mobile phone to see her new drama promotion information. At this time, there is a knock outside the door. Then, the sweet voice line of the waiter rings, "pleasee in." Su Xi immediately received the mobile phone, and Tang Siyu looked at the door. Xing Yinuo''s figure could not wait to enter. Then, Xing liehan, Wen lichen, Wen Liangyao Su Xi saw Xing liehan''s extraordinary figure, another figure like the bright moon. Her brain exploded and her eyes widened My God! What happened to him? Wen lichen stepped in. He didn''t notice the girl next to Tang Siyu at the beginning. He only narrowed his eyes to make sure that this girl was the female artist who peeped at himst time. "Here you are, aunt." The little guy ran to Xing Yinuo''s side and called her happily."The box is too small. Change it for us." Xing liehan says to the waiter beside him. "OK! I''ll change you to box eight right away! That''s for ten. " Tang Siyu is also frightened. Xing liehan not only brings his younger sister, but also two brothers of the Wen family. She turned to look at Susie, looking at her friend''s red and embarrassed face, and she knew that she was at a loss. Wen lichen also came, which she didn''t expect. And just then, a young and happy voice came, "Godfather..." Tang Yixi got down from his seat and ran to Wen lichen''s side. He couldn''t wait to introduce him. "Godfather, this is my godmother, the beautiful godmother I told youst time." Susie wished she could drill a hole in the ground and bury herself. "Well!" Wen lichen smiled, but his deep andplicated eyes fell coldly on Suzy''s face. Sushi touched his eyes as deep as the sea, and her heart couldn''t stop tightening. She couldn''t even jump a little more. When changing the box, Xing liehan and Wen lichen passed first. Xing Yinuo led the little guy, and Wen Liangyao followed him. The two girls in the box looked at each other. "Heathy, are you ok?" "I May I not have this meal? " Asked Susie, crying. "But where are you going to eat! Come on, eat it! " "I''ll eat whatever I like." Suxi really didn''t want to eat it, especially at the sight of Wen lichen, which made her directly feel that this man still hated her! "Then Then I can''t force you... " Don Siyu can''t embarrass her. She had such a big grudge with Wen lichen before. Chapter 140 While they were still talking, the door suddenly opened, and Wen lichen''s figure stood there, "Miss Tang, Xiao Xi is looking for you!" Tang Siyu and Su Xi immediately stood up. Su Xi looked at him shamefully and said to Tang Siyu, "I''ll go first." Tang Siyu nodded. Su Xi just arrived at the door, and a cool voice came out, "don''t you owe me a meal? Make up for this meal! " Tang Siyu looks at this pair of men and women. She takes a sympathetic look at her friend. "Hi, I''ll go first!" Susie nodded. At this time, it''s better for them to talk about their old grudges alone. Wen lichen said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Can''t afford it? " Of course, Susie can afford it. She just didn''t expect that this man would be so cold to her. She thought for a moment and said, "OK, I will." Wen lichen turns around and steps back to the box. Behind her, Susie breathed a little. Of course she asked! Eating with so many people is always easier and more fun than eating with him alone. In the box, Xing liehan just watched Wen lichen get up and go out. He expected what he was going to do. When he came here, he really forgot that Tang Siyu had dinner with Susi. "Mommy, you sit here, beside daddy." The little ones are in line. He sat next to Xing Yinuo, next to Wen Liangyao, and the next two empty positions, of course, were the positions of Godfather and godmother. The waiter knew that there were only eight of them, so he moved the extra chairs away, leaving only two. When the door opened, wenlichen''s long and straight body took the lead in, followed by Suxi. "Godfather, godmother, here you are." The little guy cried excitedly. For a moment, Susie''s heart was tense. The names of the parents were added together, as if they were two husband and wife. "This is your position!" Little guy points. Wenlichen smiled and watched him sit down. Sushi also sat down. The waiter ordered a meal. Except for the little guy, everyone had a meal book, and wenlichen ordered the first one. Besides, it was the dishes on the list of the most famous dishes, including Golden shark fin, pan fried goose liver, braised blood swallow and nine level Australian fried steak. One side sushi is also staring at the menu. Every time the man''s low string like voice rings, her heart will jump once. This man is going to eat her poor! Of course, all the people here don''t know that this order is from Susi tonight, so they don''t feel anything. Xing liehan adds some food that little guy and his sister like, Wen Liangyao also orders what he wants, Tang Siyu orders vegetables, and Susi adds dessert. After ordering, Tang Siyu''s turn is to introduce Su Xi, "Xi Xi, this is Xing liehan! Xiao Xi''s father. " Su Xi immediately smiled and said hello to Xing liehan, "Hello, Mr. Xing." Xing liehan looks at Tang Siyu''s good sister. Although she is in the entertainment circle, her temperament is clean. She is the same as her. He says, "Hello!" "This is Xing Yinuo, Miss Xing family." "Hello, elder sister, you are so beautiful! Have I met you somewhere? " Xing Yinuo feels that Suxi is familiar! "My name is sushi I''m an actor. " Suzyughed. "Ah My God? You are sushi Sister sushi I really like that white fox you yed! You are so beautiful in it! " With that, Xing Yinuo was so excited that he shook his fist and opened it like a little fan. "I see my idol! Can you sign for meter, sister? I like you. " On one side, Xing lie''s head is a little too big for him. His younger sister''s appearance of being a narcissist has lost her family''s face! Susieughed naturally. "Yes!" Xing Yinuo continues to be like a little fan sister, staring at Sushi''s eyes, shining, and looking at the idol at a close distance. Tang Siyu pretends that he doesn''t know Su Xi and Wen lichen, but Wen lichen certainly doesn''t want him and Su Xi to know something so embarrassing. "Xi Xi, this is the eldest young master of the Wen family. That is the second young master of the Wen family." Tang Siyu''s polite introduction. Su Xi''s eyes did not look at Wen lichen, but smiled at Wen Liangyao. "Hello." "Hello!" Wen Liangyao also likes sushi. At this time, ice cream was sent in first. Xing Yinuo and the little guy like two ice cream boats liked them very much. Here, only their two children would be fascinated by ice cream. The food also came up very quickly. Everyone was hungry. Tang Siyu and Su Xi were talking about the food in a low voice. After Tang Siyu paid for the food, they thought it was delicious. It was really expensive. Xing liehan''s eyes and Wen lichen''s silentmunication several times. Xing liehan thinks Tang Siyu''s secret is good. If a good brother is interested, he can consider it. Wen lichen''s eyes were not clear. When he didn''t see sushi, it was nothing. But when he saw sushi, he would remind him of his naked appearance. He was chagrined by a woman who looked at sushi. Whether he was still angry or not.Susie also knew that the man would not forgive her easily. She nned to sneak out and settle the bill first. When she was half eaten, she used the excuse to go to the bathroom. When Su Xi leaves the table to go out, Wen lichen''s sword eyebrows slightly twist, gets up and follows him out. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu are slightly shocked. They both know that they have a grudge. Tang Siyu can''t help worrying about his friend secretly. Wen lichen seems to have some disputes with her tonight. Xing liehan, as a man, has a funny smile on his lips. It seems that this friend has no interest in Su Xi, but he doesn''t think so! Wen Liangyao''s eyes are more focused on the two children around him. For him, Xing Yinuo is a child. Although he is 15 years old, he is totally childish. "Liang Yao, I will entrust you with a promise. Give her a good tutor, especially in mathematics. She has been at the bottom of the school for two semesters." "Big brother, you just say that I''m learning scum. Anyway, I don''t care." Xing Yinuo turned his mouth. "To put it mildly, I can save your face." Xing liehan has no good airway. Tang Siyu on one side chuckles. It seems that Xing liehan is more cool and luxurious in the eyes of outsiders. When facing his family, he is still like a worried elder, quite grounded. At the counter of the restaurant, when sushi found out the card and was about to hand it over to check out, a low male voice stopped him. "Well, this meal doesn''t need you toe here." Susie turned around and wenlichen was behind her. She was surprised for a few seconds. "Didn''t you say I asked for it?" He ordered so many valuable dishes. Isn''t it right for her? "Not this meal, next time!" Wen lichen finished, handed him a ck card. As soon as sushi heard it, he immediately said to the waiter, "brush mine, brush mine!" Chapter 141 She doesn''t want to invite him alone anymore. Let''s count it! The waiter looked at the two cards. She was in trouble for a moment, but she didn''t dare to take them with a smile. "Don''t think I can''t afford it, I can afford it, even if I offended youst time." after that, Susie stretched out her arms and asked the waiter to brush her card. Wen lichen is a very sensitive person. Isn''t it because the woman is so active in paying money that she won''t see his idea in the future? He would not let her do it. He reached directly for her card and pulled it back, held it in his hand, and ordered the waiter, "swipe this card." "Hello! Give me the card back. " Susie immediately instinctively grabs her card. Wen lichen''s voice, as if there was an invisible order, made the waiter dare not disobey, picked up his ck card and swiped it to check out. At this time, the man took the initiative to pass the card to her, sushi took it, some raw airway, "you just clearly said let me check out." "Give me your cell phone." "What''s the matter?" Asked Susie, with a slight stare. "Save my number. It''s convenient for you to ask meter." Wen lichen squints and opens his mouth. Sushi bit her lip and handed him the cell phone. He pulled through a string of numbers and handed it back to her. "It''s a meal that I asked for." Sueined. Wenlichen ignored her, took back his card, put it in his wallet, and turned away. Sushi follows. Just at the door of the second box, a fat man bumps into her. Sushi quickly backs away from her, and the man finds her at the tip of his eye. "Miss Su, it''s you! It''s a coincidence. Come and have a drink with us. Last time you left without drinking. This time I''ll apologize forpensation! " Suxi Dingqing saw him and recognized him as the big investor of thest movie, general manager Li. She quickly smiled and refused, "I''m sorry, general manager Li. It''s inconvenient for me and my friends to have dinner." President Li relies on his wealth, and sushi is just a little actor in his eyes. He immediately reaches for her wrist and forcibly pulls her. "It''s not inconvenient. Just have a few drinks ande..." "It''s really inconvenient, Mr. Li..." When sushi saw that he really wanted to pull her, she hurried to one side. "Miss Su, don''t forget that I invested a lot in yourst movie, but I asked you to have two drinks with me. What do you want? Come on. Next time I invest in a movie, I''ll let you be the heroine. " All this was a threat to sushi. Although sushi is not short of resources, she doesn''t offend people in the entertainment circle. But at the moment, her hand is caught by this man, and she can''t earn it for a while. Sushi also hated the atmosphere in the box, but Li always held her tight. When she pulled, she was about to be pulled into the box. Suddenly, a cold voice came, "let her go." Mr. Li was stunned. He looked up at the tall young maning. He was shocked immediately. "Who are you?" Wen lichen fell on the dirty hand he held on Susie''s slender arm, and his eyes were cold. Mr. Li is also a member of the upper ss. However, he feels that this young man has a kind of dignity that he can''t afford. In his hesitation, sushi takes back her hand and runs to wenlichen''s back to seek his protection. Mr. Li took a close look at Wen lichen. "Is this gentleman?" "You don''t have to know." Wen lichen''s noble and invible manner alone made Li Zongxin afraid to provoke him. He smiled a little and said, "sushi, make an appointment next time!" After Li Zong entered the room, Suxi thanked Wen lichen, "thank you!" "Go wash your hands." The man suddenly opened his mouth. "Er?" Suxi is shocked. What does she do with her hands? Wen lichen''s eyes fell on the wrist she had just been held by President Li. "Don''t you think it''s dirty?" With that, he turned to leave. Susie slightly stared, as if remembering that this man has a strong habit of cleanliness! However, he said that she could not bear it. She hurriedly ran to the direction of the bathroom and washed the wrist that she had just been holding hard and came out again. Back at the table, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu both look at their brothers and sisters, asking questions with eyes that only they can understand. However, both of them are quite natural. "Are you finished? After that, we''ll go! Xiaoxi wants to take a bath. Xiaonuo will get up early and go to school tomorrow. " Xing liehan makes a sound. "I''m full of Daddy." The little one replied. "Elder brother, can I go to Siyu''s house for a night tonight?" "It''s said that the weekend wille. It''s only Thursday today." Xing liehan did not want to destroy the principle. "Oh! Well then! " Xing Yinuo finished and hung his head down. Everyone got up and went out. The little guy and Xing Yinuo walked ahead hand in hand, followed by Tang Siyu and Xing liehan. When Xing liehan walked to the counter, Wen lichen said to him, "I''m done."Tang Siyu turns to look at sushi. Sushi shakes his head a little. That''s wenlichen''s dinner. Just came out of the restaurant, there was a billboard ying on the huge screen in the middle, the little guy immediately surprised, "mummy, that''s you!" Everyone''s eyes looked at the big screen, only saw a cosmetic advertisement of sushi. She was in a group of swimming pools, like a sea princess, slowly holding up her face from the water. Her delicate facial features clearly appeared on the screen, her eyes were full of confidence and charm, her red lips were light and hooked, and she had an aggressive beauty. Sushi is not very interesting. This is an international brand lipstick she represents. This brand likes to use this color tone for advertising, which means that after swimming, lipstick is still clear and elegant, without any decolorization. Xing liehan takes a look at it and takes the little guy to the elevator. Tang Siyu can see Susi''s advertisement everywhere. It''s no surprise. Xing Yinuo shouts, "how beautiful!" Wen lichen squinted his eyes, but Suxi in the ident advertisement was so beautiful that his heart strings were pulled. Especially thest seductive eyes, which made the man see, would have a feeling of being seduced. Su Xi looks up at Wen lichen and finds that he is staring at himself in the advertisement. She hurriedly pulls Tang Siyu away. She feels embarrassed. Before, she thought that she had been beautiful in the advertisement, but now, I don''t know why, she always feels so attractive. In the elevator, sushi holds Tang Siyu and says to her, "take me hometer!" "Mummy, let me take mummy home with you!" "Big brother, can you take me back?" Xing Yinuo is holding her elder brother''s arm. It''s not very interesting for her to go to Wen''s house alone. Chapter 142 Wen lichen said to Xing lie, "if you will send Xiao Nuo back and Liang Yao back together, I will not go back to Wenzhai tonight." "Good!" Xing liehan answered, and said to the little guy in his arms, "do you want to apany my father to see my aunt to Uncle Wen''s house?" Xing Yinuo is already happy. "Xiao Xi,e with us!" "Mommy, can I go with my aunt?" Little guy asked Tang Siyu. "All right! Just go home early. " Tang Siyu has no opinion. At this time, Xing Yinuo said to Suxi, "sister Suxi, I''ll find you a piece of paper and pen in a moment. Can you give me a signature?" "No problem, of course." Suzy frowned. "Well! Wait for me for a moment. My bag is in my brother''s car. " Tang Siyu didn''t expect Xing Yinuo to be a Star chaser, and he liked Suxi so much. Suxi also felt honored to have the little princess of Xing family as a fan. The elevator jingled to a stop on the first floor. Tang Siyu and Su Xi stepped out first. In the parking lot, three cars were also close. Xing Yinuo asked Xing liehan to unlock the car lock. She went in and quickly found a piece of paper and pen. Suxi takes over and signs her name on the car frame. Her name is very poetic. She also draws a picture of love. Xing Yinuo gets the signature and jumps up happily. "Thank you, sister Suxi. Can I see youter?" "Of course." "Well! Goodbye, sisters. " Xing Yinuo waved politely and walked to brother''s car. Wen lichen and Xing liehan drove out first, while Tang Siyu''s car drove out slowly. In the car, Susie breathed a sudden breath, as if her nerves could finally rx. Tang Siyu couldn''t help chuckling, "what''s the matter? A meal will make you fight! " "My heart is tired!" "Why didn''t you settle the bill?" Tang Siyu asked curiously, because when she left, it seemed that Wen lichen intended to force her to settle the ount. And on the dining table, Wen lichen ordered so many valuable dishes, which seemed to have intentional ingredients. "I wanted to check out! However, who knows that Wen lichen hase back and robbed my card without saying that I will not be allowed to settle the ount, saying that this meal will not count. " Suzy was speechless. She wanted to pay for the meal she owed him so quickly that she didn''t have to see him again. Every time she saw him, her mind would automatically appear the scene of thest hot eyes, and she would have amnesia. Although he was dressed in an elegant suit tonight, with a handsome and straight body, the appearance he didn''t wear made her remember more deeply. Tang Siyu looked at her sympathetically. "He is carrying it with you, isn''t he?" "Who knows, his mind is so unpredictable." Susie leans wearily on the copilot''s seat. Out of the window, the night is sultry and the wind is gentle. Her mind seems to be covered with ayer of confusion. "I didn''t expect Xing liehan to bring him here tonight." "Forget it, I don''t me you!" Finish saying, Su Xi Mi Mou curiously guesses a way, "this man is what in the end!"! He has the temperament of a sessful person, but if he is a famous person in the business circle, I will surely know! " Tang Siyu also wondered, "I don''t know." "Last time I saw him in the show, it was a senior show. He didn''t show up in the grandstand, but he had his own suite Lounge!" Tang Siyu guessed, "maybe he has a mysterious and powerful identity." "I can''t find any information about him on the Inte." Tang Siyu couldn''t helpughing jokingly. "However, although he is mysterious, he has a recognized fact." "What!" "Handsome!" "Let me tell you! Xing liehan is more handsome. " Su Xi doesn''t admit that Wen lichen is very handsome. After that, Su Xi looks at her vaguely and says, "have you lived with him for such a long time, and anything interesting happened?" Tang Siyu''s brain immediately hummed, "no!" "Have you seen his figure?" "Yes, that''s it!" "Is that what it is? How many ABS are there! " "Let''s talk about Wen lichen first! Don''t you see all of him? Even there. " Tang Siyu is not willing to show weakness. "I won''t say." Sushi snorted and killed him. Finally, the two girls immediately giggled, and the car was full ofughter. The chat between the girls was not simple! The Wens and xingliehan enter the hall with their sister''s gift box. The Wens havee back. They are very happy and wee to see xingyinuo. "Yinuo,e and have a look at the room I''ve arranged for you. It''s simr to your room." Mrs. Wen takes Xing Yinuo''s hand and goes upstairs. The little guy also follows him. Xing liehan is in the hall, chatting with old man Wen. Wen Liangyao goes upstairs to visit the room arranged by his mother. Mrs. Wen pushed open a room with good light and sweet and warm temperament. Xing Yinuo''s eyes lit up, "it''s so beautiful! Thank you, aunt Wen. ""You don''t know how envious I was when your mother gave birth to your daughter," sighed Mrs. Wen. "I don''t have the courage to have another daughter. Otherwise, I''ve already had another daughter. I like my daughter." So, she is very happy to stay with Xing Yinuo in Xing''s house. In this way, she can feel the life of having a daughter. Moreover, Xing Yinuo maye to live every week in order to let her son tutor and study. She had to make the room pink and cozy so that Xing Yinuo could livefortably. "Mom, how old is she? You decorate this color." Behind, Wen Liangyao''s voice whispered to Mrs. Wen''s ear. "Xiao Nuo is still small." Mrs. Wen gave him a look. Xing Yinuo is holding a pair of dolls, looking at them happily. "Thank you, auntie. I like this room very much." Xing liehan looked at the time, went upstairs to find his son, and looked at his sister''s room by the way. He said, "the room has been arranged for you. This month, you have to work hard." "Ah What time is it? I have two pages left in my homework yesterday! Mathematical. " Xing Yinuo thought of it. Xing lie draws a ck line on his forehead, "take it out quickly and let Liang Yao teach you how to do it." Mrs. Wen turned to look at her little son. "Liang Yao, then you can teach Xiao Nuo here. Let''s go first." "Well!" Wen Liangyao nodded. Xing liehan leads the little guy and Mrs. Wen down. Xing Yinuo brings her study here. The first thing she does is not take her homework book, but draw a big heart shape on the page Susi signed for her just now. She cuts it with scissors and sticks it in her diary with a little glue. Wen Liangyao waited for a while, his brow slightly twisted. "How about homework?" Chapter 143 Xing Yinuo immediately thought of another person around her. She gave out her homework, and then she doubted, "are you sure you can do it? Our homework is very difficult. " Wen Liangyao smiled lightly, "let me have a look! In my eyes, it shouldn''t be difficult. " Xing Yinuo opened his homework and looked at him with his cap on his head. "Nuo, this one." Wen Liangyao took it up and took a look. "It''s very simple. You do it first. I''ll teach you no." With that, put the exercise book in front of her. Xing Yinuo puffed up his cheeks, stared, and then whispered, "I don''t know." Wen Liangyao was a little surprised. It seems that the workload of his counselor is quiterge, and the difficulty is definitely greater than the math problem. He said to her, "look at the problem first, and I''ll find a chair." It seems that he doesn''t have an hour or two to teach her tonight, and he doesn''t want to rest. In the yard, Xing liehan left with the little guy. Tang Siyu returns Suxi to the downstairs of the apartment. She is also in the direction of home. Tomorrow, she will buy vegetables to Suxi''s house and cook lunch together. Tang Siyu went home first. When she came into the room, she suddenly remembered that today''s bed sheets were dirty and all of them were washed. However, she was careless that she didn''t prepare to change them. She went to touch the bedspread, and the corner of the bed was not dry, and she was tired today. On the first day ofing to good things, she would feel a sense of exhaustion. She went to take a bath first, and after a while came out, she heard the sound of pushing the door from the small door nearby, and the sound of her son''s voice came, "Mommy, I''m back." Xing liehan''s slender body stepped over, "Xiao Xi, go to find clothes, I''ll take a bath for you." "Well!" The little guy answered, went to his room, and looked for clothes in his closet. Xing liehan looked at the woman who had bathed. He was wearing a beige conservative pajama. He hooked his lips and smiled, "where are you sleeping tonight?" Don Siyu looks up at him. "Xiaoxi sleeps in your room. I sleep in his room." "Sleep together." Xing liehan''s low demands. "Do you think I''ll get your sheets dirty too?" Tang Siyu threatened. Xing liehan looked at her speechlessly. "You are such a big man, can''t you deal with this kind of thing?" Tang Siyu picked up his eyebrows and said proudly, "no!" "You should be more careful about sleeping in your son''s room." Tang Siyu thought about it, and right, she bit her lip and said, "then I won''t sleep in my son''s bed. I''ll sleep on the sofa. Take my son to the bath quickly! Take him straight to bed after the bath. " "I''ll be here in a moment, and you''ll give me some medicine." Xing liehan has burns on his chest. Tang Siyu frowned. "You can paint it yourself!" What a simple thing! She had to do it. However, the man overbearing fell, "I want you to paint." With that, the little guy came out with his pajamas and looked at daddy and mummy quarreling. He immediately tooted his lips and said, "Daddy, mummy, can you stop quarreling?" "We didn''t fight!" Tang Siyuughed. "Daddy, can you make Mommy?" "I always let her." Xing lie said with a smile. Tang Siyu immediately stares at him with a suspicious expression you let go. Xing liehan leads the little guy to take a bath. Tang Siyuid a pillow on the sofa and took a small quilt. When she came here, she was afraid of the cold. She had to cover the quilt at night. Half an hourter, the little guy was in Xing liehan''s bed, and he came here with ointment. Except for a pair of pajamas under him, his whole upper body was naked. Although Tang Siyu was not happy, he thought that he had washed her bed sheet early, and she could not be merciless enough not to give him medicine. Her two thin fingers are gently applied on his chest. For Xing liehan, her fingers are greasy, like two feathers, brushing his heart lightly, tickling his heart. After Tang Siyu finished painting, he nced at his sensitive position subconsciously. Some pictures with hot eyes appeared. Xing liehan was helpless. This woman has the magic power to lift him up easily. "What are you looking at? Do you want to eat? " Xing liehanughs badly. Tang Siyu immediately blushed and red at him, "hurry back to your room." Xing liehan watched as she was going to sleep on the sofa tonight. He thought of the way she turned over the sofa drunkst time, or instinctively reminded him, "don''t fall down." "I''m not a child." Tang Siyu turned his mouth, and clearly he was so hateful that she wanted to beat him in one second, and he would care about her in the next. After Xing liehan passed, Tang Siyu washed her hands and went to sleep. She left a wallmp and fell asleep under the covers. Xing liehan takes the little guy to sleep. The little guy still needs to cover his stomach at night, but he is still very hot at night. Xing liehan is very alert now. If his son turns over, he will wake up immediately.This is probably the awakening of a father! Wenlichen''s single vi has a great view of the scenery in the master bedroom, which seems to bring the lights of the whole city into view. At this moment, the personalized chandelier hanging from the ceiling emits faint yellow and soft light. Wenlichen holds an iPad in his hand and is looking at thepany''s recent activities and schedule. As the highest executor of Tianmu Entertainment International, he only contacted dozens of senior executives, whose identity has been well protected, because he does not like to be the focus of attention, and he does not like to be disturbed in his private life. This is the habit that Wenjia has always inherited. As thergest shareholder and creator of Tianmu group, Wenjia is invisible in the entertainment circle. In Tianmu group, he did not use a Chinese name, but has been using an English name, which seems to represent the supreme right and authority in the entertainment circle, Bion. This is also his external name. Generally speaking, he will not attend any important meetings or banquets. Wen lichen finished reading the schedule. He wanted to put down the iPad. Suddenly, his mind shed over the sushi advertisement that he saw on the restaurant screen today. Inexplicably, he even wants to enjoy it again. Maybe it''s quiet in the night, which makes him feel defensive. He just wants to rx and do something he wants to do. Wen lichen searched Sushi''s name, and there were many news about her. But at the top of the list, it was her affair with a male star. It was her intimate tea and dinner with an actor. Wen lichen squints his eyes and turns it off. He knows that it''s just a way of making a false gesture. Chapter 144 He added two words of advertisement directly after the name, and the video clip of sushi appeared immediately. There were several pages left, and the first one was naturally the advertisements of the big brands she received. Wen Li Chen opened her perfume advertisement. In the quiet background of music, she was dressed in a beautiful white dress with a handsome appearance of foreign male model, and her eyes were full of seduction. in the final picture, Susie held her hand in the bottle of exquisite perfume, and in her eyes blinking, behind her, two pairs of white angel like wings began to expand, making the whole picture full of holy and charming breath. As the camera zooms in, Suzy''s face is breathtaking. Wen lichen''s pupils reflect this picture with a different luster. Although there are traces of post production, but this woman does have such temperament, appearance and state, there is not much change. Wenlichen even began to have an interest, that is, to appreciate all the advertisements of this woman, there are witty, sweet, magnificent, showing different sushi, wenlichen has never been so interested in an artist. She was the first. After watching more than a dozen of her advertising videos, Wen returned to the page she had just had sex with. Click on the following title. Suzy''s early sex stories and her recent developments are summarized in a forum. Wen has great patience to flip down. It''s nothing more than the colorful pictures in the entertainment circle, and there are also photos of herst time on the red carpet, which makes Wen lichen''s thoughts about what happened on that day very clear. Wen lichen looked at it. The lights outside the window gradually disappeared, and the time was in the early morning. He took a look at the time and closed his eyebrows subconsciously! Damn it, he stayed upte for a female artist. He turned off the iPad and put it in the cab beside him. Hey down with his arms on his back. Originally at this time, he would be sleepy, but at this moment, his mind was full of the girl''s frown and smile. In the advertisement, every expression of her was magnified, vividly and profoundly reflected in his mind. Wen lichen was a little annoyed. What happened to him? Would it be influenced by this woman? This woman is just in to look at. There are so many artists in hispany, but she can only say the one who is a little better. Although Wen lichen is the big boss of entertainment group, he will never contact the artists in thepany. He knows that there are almost no girls who are clean in the entertainment circle! These girls, who are all for fame and wealth, are willing to sell their bodies to obtain benefits and resources by any means, and he also maintains a spectator attitude towards such a normal situation. But he would never touch these women, because of his own obsession with everything, and this sushi, how did she climb to this position? Seeing that she can also receive ads from first-line brands, she must be famous in the entertainment industry. It can be said that she has been squeezed to the first-line position. He only makes decisions on the general direction of thepany without the development of craftsmen, so he is not clear about Sushi''s position. At this time, Susie didn''t sleep. She stayed in the group all day long to do the film. She was bored and tired. Moreover, in front of the manager, she even had to talk and control about snacks. She was too fat all day long, saying that she was not good-looking in her costume, the whole person was too puffy and so on, which made her lose five Jin in the theatre group, but she was originally a foodie, without snacks, so what''s the fun of life? So, at the moment, she is wearing very loose clothes, sitting in front of the TV, holding her favorite snacks, watching cartoons. Susie finished watching the cartoon, it''s a little early in the morning, and she''s full of food and drink, so she went to take a bath and go to bed. Lying in bed, eating too much to sleep, she turned over and picked up her mobile phone, checked some news about her, there was a post that was all about her,paring her with some artists, and saying that she had no acting skills. About these things, she basically did not bother to look at them. It has nothing to do with her acting skills, but some people just can''t see her well and think of ways to buy ck powder to ck her. In the post, there are manyparisons between her and ye L. Obviously, ye L is the one who buys ck powder. Step on her to the end, praise her to the heaven, and pull a few stars to join in the fun, step on her as always. Who else but ye L? Sushi''s social rtionship in the entertainment circle is good. Every time her partner bes a friend, however, she is not the kind of person who likes to make friends with others. Therefore, many rtionships in the entertainment circle are not close to each other. So she''s a very ttering artist. Suxi looked at her ownck of fun, and suddenly her brain filled with a warm face. She thought to herself, thework is so developed, she doesn''t believe that this man has no information. So, she went on the Inte and tried to find out all kinds of news about him, such as the rich list, or the noble boy, but she didn''t dig out the man."Shit, how mysterious is he?" Sushi could not help but scold. Come on, she''s sleepy and asleep. Early morning. Wenzhai. Xing Yinuo hasn''t opened her eyes yet. The rm clock has been ringing several times. She gets up with a ck swallow. She thinks she''s still at home. Shees out in her pajamas, "Mom I want to eat poached eggs in the morning. " "In addition to poached eggs, what else would you like to eat?" A clear and charming male voice sounded. Xing Yinuo''s eyes were still squinting, and she was immediately scared to wake up. She looked at the man standing in the corridor. She immediately ah, only to find that she was wearing pajamas and ran into the room. Wen Liangyao was ordered by her parents to send her to school. He waited outside for half an hour before the girl got up. "Yinuo, you still have half an hour. Hurry up!" He called out of the window and went downstairs. Xing Yinuo also knew that she was going to bete. She changed her school uniform as fast as she could and came out with her schoolbag on her back. Wen Liangyao asked the servant to fry her eggs, while he sat at the other end and drank porridge gracefully. Xing Yinuo sat down and ate with chopsticks, looking at Wen Liangyao, who had changed clothes on the opposite side, "will you take me to schoolter?" "Well!" Wen Liangyao answered. "Oh!" Xing Yinuo buried his head and ate it. Then he took a big sip of soymilk. "I''m running out of time." "I thought you didn''t know," Wen Liangyao snorted After that, he wiped his mouth, picked up the car key, picked up her bag and walked out quickly. Xing Yinuo''s bag was still heavy. Xing Yinuo trotted after him. Chapter 145 On the way, Wen Liangyao sent her to the school at the fastest speed, and watched her enter the school gate. Wen Liangyao also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he will be the counselor and driver of this little girl in the future. Wen Liangyao just drove home, a phone call came, he looked at it is Xing Yinuo call. "Hello!" "Brother Liang Yao, can you go to my room and the quilt to see if my English book is there?" The voice of Xing Yinuo asked in a low voice. "Wait a minute, I''ll see." Wen Liangyao went to her room and opened her quilt. As expected, he saw an English book under the pillow. He answered, "yes!" "My second ss is English. Our teacher is fierce. Can you send it to me? Please. " That end Xing Yi Nuo looks like a pitiful little white rabbit to beg him. Wen Liangyao finally knows that the little guy''s habit of losing things is also very strong, so he has to say, "OK! I''ll send it right away. Is there anything else to send? " "No, just the English book. Thank you." "Good!" "If youe and I''m in ss again, would you please send them to my ssroom?" "Well, I see. I''ll try to deliver it before your ss." Wen Liangyaoforted, hung up the phone, he immediately picked up the book and ran in the direction of the garage. High school department, grade 17. Twenty minutester, Wen Liangyao sent the book, but when he just got down from the car, he had already rang the official bell for ss. He looked down at the ss written on the textbook, inquired about it immediately, and walked towards Xing Yinuo''s ssroom. His handsome figure, walking in the corridor outside the ssroom, attracted a lot of attention from girls. Full of surprise and curiosity, he wondered whether this was a new handsome teacher. Xing Yinuo is in her seat, anxiously waiting for her English book. At this moment, on the tform, the young English teacher is seriously asking students to turn to yesterday''s page to review. Read aloud in ss. Xing Yinuo is in a hurry. If the teacher finds out that she didn''t bring her textbook with her, he must be critical. This is a shame. Just as the English teacher was about to start, there suddenly appeared a handsome figure outside the door, a meter and eighty-three, a handsome and charming face, and the noble breath of the rich childe. It was Wen Liangyao. Even the English teacher saw him and forgot what to do. As soon as Xing Yinuo saw the man outside the door, she immediately waved in surprise and dared not make any noise. "Hello, my sister forgot to bring her textbook. May I take it in?" Wen Liangyao asked the teacher. The female teacher did not have what displeasure, pour is a brilliant smile, "certainly can!" Wen Liangyao personally went to Xing Yinuo''s side and handed her the textbook. By the way, he said, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." "OK!" As soon as Wen Liangyao left, he took away a girl''s heart from all the girls in the ss. Even the English teacher gawked at the figure he left. He didn''t get back to himself for a few seconds. And Xing Yinuo''s side, a girl asked boldly, "Yinuo, where are you so handsome brother? Aren''t you just Xing Yifan and your big brother? Who is he! " "He''s my cousin." In order to stop the girls'' mouths, Xing Yinuo called Wen Liangyao his cousin. "My God! Your genes are so good! Cousin is so handsome. " "Well, quiet. What''s the noise? Don''t you have ss? " The teacher immediately gave an authoritative order. At the same time, he still looked at Xing Yinuo more and thought, does Xing Yinuo have a girlfriend? Wen Liangyao is the kind of man that makes young girls unforgettable when they look at him. Although he is young, he has a quiet temperament that boys of his age don''t have. After ss, Xing Yinuo was surrounded immediately. The girl asked her if he had a girlfriend, where he lived, how many telephones and various contact information. Xing Yinuo was asked a lot. Atst, she said in a loud voice, "don''t think about it. He has a girlfriend! It''s beautiful. He can''t see you girls at all. " In this sentence, the other girls immediately showed a very disappointed expression. Xing Yifan''s family, in addition to Xing Yinuo''s grounding, is simply the kind of unattainable. Xing Yinuo is quiet. He smiles proudly. How can Wen Liangyao have a girlfriend? He didn''t have one at all! However, because of him, she was envied by her female ssmates. After ss at noon, Lin Jing, Xing Yinuo''s best friend, led her to a quiet ce. "Yinuo,st time you wrote Xiaomei that love letter, it was so elegant! I also want to ask you to write me a OK? Please. " "Don''t you really love Cheng Rui! Be careful! The teacher wants to know, you are miserable. " "But to write a love letter to let him know what I mean, and what I don''t do!" Lin Jing''s embarrassed wringing hands showed a girl''s shyness. Xing Yinuo sees that her good friend likes Cheng Rui so much. She bites her lips and says, "OK! I''ll write it for you. When do you want it? ""It''s better to I know he will go to the blue court this afternoon I want to give it to him at that time. " "OK, give it to me! I''ll let him like you after reading the love letter. " Xing Yinuo patted his chest with confidence. "Well!" Lin Jing happily hugged her. "Yinuo, you are really my Savior." "Who told me to read more love letters from my second brother! After a little practice, a love letter can''t reach me. I''ll give it to you after ss! " Xing Yinuo patted his friend on the shoulder. In the afternoon, the first ss. In math ss, Xing Yinuo''s least favorite ss, so when the teacher in his early thirties was checking the students'' answers, he found a pink page under the test volume of Xing Yinuo. "Xing Yinuo, stand up." Xing Yinuo immediately stood up without knowing why, and the teacher immediately took out the pink pages of the book, which was just a love letter she had just written and freshly published. Xing Yinuo''s eyes widened, and he cried out to be finished. When the teacher saw it, he was also very angry. "I learned to write love letters at a young age! Inform parents toe before ss. " "Teacher, my parents sent my brother abroad." Xing Yinuo told me in a hurry. "Write a parent''s phone number on the back." The teacher photographed the love letter in front of her and asked her to write it. Xing Yinuo''s brain turned around and told elder brother that he would not be able to do it. He would be scolded! She cleverly thought of a person, quickly took out her mobile phone, turned to Wen Liangyao''s number and wrote it. The teacher pulled away, very angry to give her head teacher English teacher, this ss, Xing Yinuo standing ss. Chapter 146 Wen Liangyao is writing the script with hisptop at home. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings at his desk. He picks up the number and looks at it. "Hello!" "Hello! Hello, is this the parent of Xing Yinuo? I''m Miss Song, her head teacher. " There are some sharp female voicesing from that end. Wen Liangyao''s eyebrows closed and he quickly responded, "yes, I''m her brother." The female teacher at that end said in a very serious way, "Oh yes, I want to tell you something. Today, Xing Yinuo wrote a love letter to the male student during the ss. We suspect that she has the suspicion of early love. Do you have time toe to school to understand the situation? This is a very serious matter, and I hope parents will pay attention to it. " Wen Liangyao is a little surprised, but Xing Yinuo is in love? Besides, I left his phone number! Obviously, she didn''t dare to leave Xing''s parents'' phone number. "OK! I''ll go to school at once. " Wen Liangyao agrees very well. "OK! We will keep her at school. Please hurry up to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Our school is to prevent students from falling in love early. " "Yes, I''ll be right here." Wen Liangyao breathed a sigh. Early love is really a headache. Xing Yinuo wrote a love letter with lingering words, poetic and picturesque expression. The teacher confirmed that this is the trace of early love, which must be paid attention to. Xing Yinuo was paid the love letter on the spot, so, of course, it was her early love. At this time, Xing Yinuo, naturally, was not willing to sell her ssmates, so she was called into the headteacher''s office sadly. There is also the director of the teaching department. Xing Yinuo, with a bitter face, has been educated by the head teacher for more than ten minutes. Finally, at the door, Wen Liangyao steps in, wearing a gray T-shirt, jeans, clean eyes and eyebrows, and a handsome appearance, which absolutely fascinates the female teacher who hasn''t finished work in the office. The English teacher is Xing Yinuo''s head teacher, a 27-year-old woman. She is surprised to see that her parents are the handsome boy at noon. "Hello, my name is Miss Song." "Hello, I''m her guardian!" Wen Liangyaoes here as a guardian. The English teacher handed Xing Yinuo''s love letter to him, "well, look at this love letter. It was written by Xing Yinuo''s ssmates. We suspect that she fell in love early." Wen Liangyao takes the love letter and looks carefully. Xing Yinuo on the other side is so ashamed that he covers his face. God! Even if the teacher appreciates it, even let him appreciate it. What a shame! After reading it, Wen Liangyao gave it to the teacher, "as a parent, I think this matter really needs attention. I will educate her well!" "Education is one thing, putting an end to it is fundamental. I need Xing Yinuo to write a one thousand word letter of guarantee and post it in the school journal as a warning as a punishment." Xing Yinuo looked up in fright, pleaded to see the teacher, then turned around and pleaded to Wen Liangyao for help, she didn''t want it! It''s a shame. "Teacher, she is just the first time. Can you give her a chance to correct her mistakes? I promise she will never be like this again. " Wen Liangyao asked the teacher. In the face of such a handsome man''s request, Mr. Song''s calm, rational and strict side, immediately changed, she smiled, "even if you are a parent''s request, then I''ll follow up with the police! If she is given a lighter punishment, she will be fined to write a review and not post it. " "Thank you, teacher!" Wen Liangyao nodded and looked around at the girl with her head hanging down. "Xiaonuo, let''s go home!" "Goodbye, teacher." Xing Yinuo can''t wait to get up. "About Xing Yinuo''s ssmates, I''ll contact you if there is anything else in the future! May I have your name, please? " Teacher song asked with a smile. "My name is Wen. I can deal with everything about her in the future." Wen Liangyao takes responsibility for Xing Yinuo. "OK!" Miss Song watched them leave with a smile. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the number she had left. Her heart filled with joy. Wen Liangyao is walking in front of him. Xing Yinuo is carrying his schoolbag behind him and follows him like a poor puppy. Xing Yinuo didn''t have any good feelings for Wen Liangyao before. Now, she really changed her mind on him. Unexpectedly, he would help her and save her. "That Thank you! " Xing Yinuo said with his cheeks bulging. Wen Liangyao turned around and stared at her with deep and clear eyes. He asked earnestly, "do you really have early love?" "No, it''s not I wrote this love letter for my good friend! I don''t have early love. " After that, Xing Yinuo pleaded again, "please don''t tell the teacher, I will recognize this time, but I really don''t have early love." "Are you sure?" Wen Liangyao squints his eyes with an invisible majesty. "I''m sure, I swear I didn''t! Really not. " Xing Yinuo raised his hands to swear. "But your grades are really poor. Isn''t it the result of early love?" Wen Liangyao doesn''t believe her. Xing Yinuo is exquisite and lovely, just like a porcin doll. At first sight, he can recruit the type that boys like. I believe that the male students in this school like her a lot!Xing Yinuo immediately retorted, "it''s true that I''m poor at study, but I just don''t have early love!" Wen Liangyao wrote to her, but he didn''t have a good way of saying, "no more such things. Writing love letters is not the thing you should do at this age." "Will you tell my parents and my brother? I beg you not to tell them! Please! " Xing Yinuo stepped forward, a pair of big eyes full of water pleading. Wen Liangyao was stunned by her clean and clear eyes for a few seconds. As he gently hit her head, "if you don''t want me to tell them, study hard, do less things other than study, and keep up with the study." Xing Yinuo immediately curved his mouth and smiled brightly! I will study hard, brother Liang Yao. I think you are very kind. I will listen to you carefully and study hard in the future. " Wen Liangyao''s heart tip jumps gently, reaches out and touches her head naturally, "go home! I''ll help you with your homework. " "Good!" Xing Yinuo nodded, struggling to carry her heavy schoolbag. Wen Liangyao reaches out to take her schoolbag, carries it to the direction of the car, and Xing Yinuo happily follows him. Xing Yinuo is also a kind of girl who gives a little sunshine. She dances behind her with a smile, and her horse tail is flying. She felt that Wen Liangyao was much better than Xing Yifan. Every time Xing Yifan was impatient with her, she ignored her with cold face, but Wen Liangyao was different! He is gentle and patient, and he can help her with her parents'' affairs, which is her God of protection. Chapter 147 In the afternoon tea restaurant, Tang Siyu and Su Xi, together with Ye you, begin rehearsing Ye you''s new songs, and her piano recording will begin. Tang Siyu begins to work again. Ye you talks about praying for cool. He has received the new y, and is going to the desert to take a scene and shoot the new y. He asks Ye you to thank Tang Siyu''s representative. Tang Siyu felt guilty because of her. In fact, at Ye you''s concert, he helped her in many ways and encouraged her. Even if Qi Liang likes her, it''s normal for adult men and women. Xing liehan is too domineering and ruthless. "I was really surprised that Xiao Xi was Xing liehan''s child. Siyu, did you have a rtionship with Xing liehan five years ago?" Ye you asked curiously. Tang Siyu and Susi look at each other, and Susi exins for her, "it''s also a short-term rtionship." Tang Siyu followed with a smile. She and Xing liehan didn''t want the outside world to know about that five years ago, except that her family knew about it. Ye you doesn''t want to ask anymore. She has an appointmentter. She left first. "Are you going home for dinner tonight?" Asked Tang Siyu of the Suxi Dynasty. Tang Siyu also wants to go to Xiaoxi with her, but the girl with children will naturally put her heart on the child. She nodded, "yes, I will go back to cook for Xiaoxi." "Ah! If it''s your mother and son, I must have gone to your house to cook, but Xing liehan is here. How can I go? " Sue sighed. "You cane, too!" Tang Siyu said with a smile. "I don''t want to be your light bulb? Or do you see all kinds of love? I''m a single dog! " Suzie didn''t want to find guilt. Don Siyu couldn''t help but smile and stare at her, "which eye of yours saw me show his love? I have nothing to do with him! " "Nothing to do with it? How did Xiao Xie? " "Look for a smoke!" Tang Siyu thumped Sushi''s shoulder with his fist. "Well, don''t make fun of you. I''ll ask my assistant to deliver dinner to me in the evening. I don''t want to go out recently. I want to stay at home for snacks." Sushi as a standard food, the meaning of eating to the extreme. "You''re not afraid to get fat, either!" "Fat is fat! When I get fat, I''ll set up another person to act as my aunt. " Suzy''s face doesn''t matter. Tang Siyu chuckles, knowing that she won''t be fat at all, because she eats all the way, and she doesn''t see her fat either! On the contrary, every time I finish a new y, I will lose a few Jin. At this time, two phones were ced on the table, and one of them rang. The voice is the same, even the color is the same. It''s not clear. Tang Siyu thought it was Xing liehan who urged her to go home and cook. How could she know that she picked it up and was ready to pick it up? She was very scared. "This cell phone is not mine Yours! " Finish saying, Tang Siyu still stared at the above name and called, "Wen lichen called!" Sushi, who was drinking milk tea nearby, almost spewed it out. She took a strong swallow, grabbed her cell phone, and her mind went off. "My God! Why did he call me? " Tang Siyu looked at her flustered expression and said with a smile, "what else can I do? Miss you! " "It''s 100% impossible. I have to invite him to dinner. Shh..." Suzy hissed at her and then, in a natural, polite voice, picked up, "Hello, Hello!" "Didn''t save my phone?" A word of displeasure came from the man at that end. It seems that she didn''t save his phone, which made him angry. Of course, sushi knew who he was, but she pretended to be so. Naturally, she couldn''t expose him. She pretended not to know him and asked, "er Excuse me, are you... " "Wen lichen." Introduction to the bite. "Oh! Hello, Mr. Wen. What can I do for you? " Su Xiqiang kept calm with a smile. "Yes, invite me to dinner tonight." The man spoke directly. "Tonight! Can I have another day? I don''t seem to have time! I have dinner in the evening. " Su Xi admires himself. When he thought of taking back the jewels, he also pushed him around? Now, it''s time for her revenge. Tang Siyu on one side praised her with a big mother''s finger. Su Xi got full marks for her acting. "You''d better put off all the meals. Your time tonight belongs to me." That end, some man''s overbearingmand. Susie slightly gaped, saw the bully, never seen such a bully, but she is not vegetarian, she said directly, "I''m sorry, I really don''t have time tonight, otherwise, how about tomorrow night?" Susie had time tonight, but the tone of the man made her a little upset. What''s her time tonight belongs to him? Who is he! He thought he was her boss! Cut, she didn''t ask him anything. "Who did you have a dinner appointment with?" "I made an appointment with an investor. It''s very important. It''s rted to my work, so I really can''t invite you to dinner." Susie was in a flurry."If you lie to me, do you know the consequences?" At that end, the man warned with a cold voice. Susie can''t help being funny. What does she say? Can he find out if she has a meal on her itinerary? She said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you!" "Good! Tomorrow at noon. " A reply, the end suddenly hung up. Sushi snorted and smiled smugly. Tang Siyu looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? He agreed? " "Of course, Miss Ben is not the kind of person who can make an appointment casually. I also want to see the mood. Although he is handsome, I, sushi, have never met a handsome man! I asked for that mealst night, but he didn''t let me ask for it. It''s nothing to talk about. Now, he said let me ask for it, will I ask for it? It''s too small for me. " Susie took a sip of water. When I called this man, she was so nervous that she was thirsty. It was disgusting. Tang Siyu was very supportive of her idea, "yes, what is a man? He thinks he is a God and a God, so he should not satisfy them all the time. He should show the strength of our women." In the lounge of Tianmu Entertainment International General Office, Wen lichen grasped the mobile phone on his hand and twisted the eyebrow of his sword into a rope. The woman dared to pose high for him. Let her invite to eat, this is originally she shouldpensate for the offence, now, still be he begged to let her invite? "Check an artist for me. I want to know if she has an investor dinner tonight!" Wen lichen asked the man opposite. Sitting opposite is Wu Tao, CEO of Tianmu group, a man in his early forties who is very energetic. "Wenshao, which artist do you want to check?" "An artist named Susie, ask her agent to make sure she''s on schedule tonight!" Wen lichen had a strong premonition that the woman must have no dinner and was lying to him. Chapter 148 "Suzy! Very beautiful, very promising female artists. " Wu Tao had an immediate influence. Although he was in charge of the president of thousands of domesticpanies, he still had a deep memory of the new artists. "Don''t talk nonsense, check." Wen lichen frowned. He couldn''t wait to expose the woman''s fluster. "OK! I''ll check right away. " Wu Tao quickly picked up his mobile phone and went to the side to call his agent Annie sushi. The artists controlled by Tianmu group can be said to monopolize the domestic film industry and music field. However, artists and musicians are just a piece of chess under the control of the master behind the scenes. However, it''s not the top directors or top producers who support and control these screen stars. Comparatively speaking, they are just the employees of Tianmu group. Tianmu group supports and controls not only a singlepany, but also some famous brokeragepanies all over the world. All the giants in this field are afraid of the back controllers of Tianmu group Three points. And this big hand, in fact, is just a young man. When Wu Tao came back, he said clearly to Wen lichen, "Wen Shao, I''ve inquired about it. Annie said that Suxi is on vacation. She doesn''t have any social intercourse or investor dinner. She should rest at home now." As expected, it was the actor who was born. He even said flurries with such a strong sense and without any ws. "Wenshao, what can I do for sushi?" Wu Tao asked curiously that although he was the biggest boss of Tianmu group, he never directly asked about the artists, but today is the first time he heard about the name of a female artist. Is it difficult that young master Wen also began to eat fireworks and pay attention to female artists? Wen lichen lightly hooked his lips, but did not answer, but she was the first one to lie to him. Su Xi and Tang Siyu separate in the parking lot and drive away respectively. Tang Siyu makes a phone call to Xing liehan in the car. He is taking the little guy to the shopping mall to buy vegetables. He asks her to go directly to the shopping mall to find them. Tang Siyu''s car went straight to the shopping mall downstairs. Just then, suddenly her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. It was her father''s. She pressed the car phone to answer, "Hello! Dad! " "Siyu! At home? " "Yes!" "Xiaolin said that after buying your new house for so long, she didn''te to see you. I''m sorry. Tonight, we''lle to your house for dinner. The family will get together and Yiyi wille." Tang Siyu immediately blocked his heart Dad Now? " "Yes! We just set out from home, Xiaolin also bought vegetables, and she will cook a meal at your home! " "Dad, another day! I''m not ready tonight. " "Don''t prepare anything! What else does the family feel embarrassed about? I haven''t seen Xiaoxi for some days "Dad..." "We''ve been out of the house. We''ll be there in half an hour." Tang Xiong''s voice said and hung up. Tang Siyu breathed at once. What else did Qiu Lin want to do? Is she going to find some way to fight back? After thest time she fought back, Qiu Lin was obviously upset. The more pressure this woman exerted on her, the more she would not stop. In the past, she could ignore it, but now, she is a mother, and it is better to be a mother. Tang Yiyi''sst cyber attack directly damaged her son''s reputation, and she would never let them go easily. Although after the event to eliminate the bottom, but the direct damage caused, or exist. Tang Siyu rushes to the shopping mall. She finds the dazzling father and son in the shopping area. This man has a strong maic field. As long as he appears, women within a hundred meters can be attracted by him and fascinated by him. When Tang Siyu came to them, he saw the girls who were staring at the father and son. The excitement in their eyes was no less than seeing the superstar idols. However, the man also brought his own three feet of frozen people, the breath of strangers not close, so that these girls can only look far, not close to chat. "Mommy..." The baby''s cute voice called her excitedly. In an instant, Tang Siyu felt the gaze around her, and her natural smile came to the father and son. Tang Siyu said to Xing lie, "my father, they wille to my house for dinner tonight! Do you want to attend? " Xing liehan was disgusted at it and said, "of course, I don''t want to participate." "Then you can go out and solve it tonight! I take Xiaoxi to eat at home. " When Tang Siyu saw that he had picked out the dishes, he took a look at him. "Daddy, why don''t you eat with my grandpa! Don''t you like my grandfather? " Xing liehan chuckled, "no, because Daddy hasn''t met them officially yet. Can I introduce them when I have time to meet them formally?" "Oh! Can''t I still presuppose you in front of Grandpa? " The little guy asked cleverly that Tang Siyu had told himst time.Tang Siyu nodded, bent down and told his son, "yes! Don''t mention him first! We''ll keep his identity a secret. " Xing liehan can''t help but raise his eyebrows with some opinions. "Is it a shame for you to mention me?" "It''s not me, it''s you, OK? Five years ago... " Tang Siyu is about to expose his background in front of his son. But Xing liehan''s eyes were in a hurry. He didn''t stare her through, so he just reached out to cover her mouth. However, the little guy heard that. He looked at Mommy curiously with his big watery eyes open. "Mommy, what happened five years ago?" Tang Siyu looks at a mancently,zily holding a cart and asks him, "otherwise, you can tell your son what happened five years ago!" Xing liehan chuckled and stroked the little guy''s head. "Nothing happened. I had a fight with your mommy on a trip five years ago. She still remembers it!" Tang Siyu''s smile directly turns into anger. Can this man''s face be thicker? Who traveled with him five years ago? "Mommy, forgive daddy for such a small thing!" The little guy persuades Mommy. Xing lie put his arms around Tang Siyu''s neck. His eyes were smiling, but his voice was full of gnashing teeth. "Forgive me if my son is right!" Tang Siyu immediately struggled with his embrace and said angrily, "it''s not so cheap." Xing lie leaned over her body and leaned against her ear. "I''ll give you a son anyway." The little guy has starlike eyes and stares at his father and mother. In his eyes, all he sees are their loving expressions, but he doesn''t know what they are talking about. Tang Siyu put his elbow firmly on his chest. "Try again." Chapter 149 "Er..." Xing liehan''s face was hurt immediately. He could not stand the scald on his chest. Tang Siyu knewter that it hurt him, but who told him that he deserved it? Coming out of the shopping mall together, Tang Siyu carried the dishes and said to Xing lie, "where are you going to eat in the evening?" "I''m at home! I''ll eat again when your family leaves! " "Then aren''t you hungry?" Asked Tang Siyu. Xing liehan chuckled, "do you care about me so much? Are you in love with me? " "I''ll ask my son to send you a bowl of instant noodles! Show concern for you. " Tang Siyu said, a pick eyebrow quickly catch up with the son in front. As soon as Xing lie''s cold handsome face sinks, this woman is really cruel, will she let him eat instant noodles at night? After going upstairs, Tang Siyu was really considerate. He asked his son to send a bowl of instant noodles with hot pepper and beef to a man "Well! He likes to eat. Send it to him! " Tang Siyu can''t help smiling, pretending to be serious. The little guy immediately happily sent it to Daddy. Xing liehan is sitting on the sofa with his notebook in front of him. He is dealing with the rest of the mail. His eyes are smart and bright. His hands are beautiful and long. They are beating very rhythmically. "Daddy, are you busy with your work?" The little guy came with a bowl of noodles. Xing liehan looks at his soning, and then at the Paomian in his hand. His mouth is also filled with a gentle smile "This is what Mommy asked me to give you. She said you would like to have instant noodles at night." "Well, put it here!" "Daddy, don''t be too tired!" The little guy sits next to him and looks at the row of English inside. He immediately reads some words he knows lovingly. The pronunciation of xiaonaiyin is quite standard. Xing liehan smiles and touches his head and kisses his soft hair. The father''s love that can''t be concealed is shown silently, and he likes his children unreservedly, which should be revealed naturally by every parent. When Tang Siyu thought of Qiu Lining, she had no desire to cook. However, in the face of her father, she hated her mother and daughter again, but her father''s face was not easy to brush. In a car from Tang''s house to Tang Siyu''s residential area, Tang Yiyi dressed up extra tonight. She is looking forward to meeting Xing liehan at Tang Siyu''s door! Although the chance is slim and almost impossible, Tang Yiyi doesn''t want to let it go. Qiu Lin was shocked to know that Xing Lihan lived in the opposite door of Tang Siyu. She wondered if it would be Xing Lihan''s house for his lover. However, when she came here for dinner, Qiu Lin also wanted to see Tang Siyu''s life and satisfy her daughter''s idea of meeting Xing Lihan. Then the husband came. Since Tang Siyu said that day, Qiu Lin felt that she had a sense of crisis. She had to monitor Tang Siyu''s ambition well, so as not to ask her husband for her mother''s share. At that time, it will be hard for my husband to do it. When the little guy came back, Tang Siyu was sure that the door was closed. She really didn''t want Xing liehan to participate in it. He had the right and power. It was the rtionship between her son and him. She and him were only in partnership. At half past six, Tang Xiong stopped the car and Qiu Lin looked at the advantaged building. She was not happy. Her husband was also really good to Tang Siyu. Just for Tang Siyu''s son to go to a kindergarten, he bought her such a good location and building, which also means Tang Siyu''s position in her husband''s heart. Tang Yiyi looks at herself in the mirror and thinks that the mirror of the car can''t reflect her beauty. She takes out a small mirror from her bag and carefully checks her makeup. After confirming the perfection, there is a touch of confidence and charm in her eyes. She looks forward to meeting Xing liehan. Tang Xiong brought new toys and fruits from behind. Qiu Lin took over the toys for him. She also thought that she would please Tang Siyu''s mother and son and let her down. She was a whole round smaller than Tang Xiong, so she thought that if her husband passed awayter, she could hold the Tang family''s group in her hand and leave it to her daughter. But before this, Tang Siyu had better not hit her mother''s idea of those shares first. She also taught Tang Yiyi to bear it first. Don''t go with Tang Siyu. Mufei is like a kite with broken wires. She can''t hold it. It''s better to let her daughter choose a better man. Just entering the elevator, Qiu Lin asked her daughter in a surprised whisper, "are you sure Xing liehan lives here?" "I''m sure thatst time I quarreled with him, he still opened the door to talk to me." Tang Yiyi is quite certain. Qiu Lin is also a person who lives in business circles. Xing liehan is such a famous and valuable person. She has never had a chance to contact him. She is not sure what kind of person he is. However, it''s hard for her to say how young men behave. "Mom, I really want to meet him! Do you think he will be at home? " "Whether you meet him tonight or not, you will meet him tomorrow night."Tang Yiyi didn''t expect that the party would arrive tomorrow night. She nodded excitedly, "Hmm! I''m going to crush the crowd tomorrow night and seed in attracting him. " "My daughter is so beautiful, which man doesn''t like it?" Qiu Lin said proudly. Tang Xiong watched their mother and daughter talking all the time, but he didn''t hear them clearly. He said to Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter behind him, "it''s going to be here soon, and you''ll be a friendly guest for a while. Don''t make anything happen again." "Husband, don''t worry, I''ve educated dependency, she won''t fight for Siyu in the future." Qiu Lin has a gentle expression. The doorbell rang. Tang Siyu, who was in the kitchen, went to open the door. Seeing her father standing outside, Qiu Lin immediately called her warmly! Today ising. " As if Tang Siyu was very wee to her, Tang Siyu looked at her with a light expression, "don''t change shoes,e in directly! I''ll mop the floor. " Tang Yiyi stared at Xing liehan''s door and guessed whether he was there or not, but she thought that she would meet him at the party tomorrow night. She reluctantly entered Tang Siyu''s home. Tang Siyu closed the door and greeted his father, "Dad, I''ll fry some dishes first." "Grandpa!" Tang Yixi called him politely. "Darling, let Grandpa see if there is any height." Tang Xiong pulled him and looked at him carefully. Qiu Lin immediately asked with a smile, "what should this child call me?" "Call grandma! It''s called Yi, it''s called Yi. " Said Tang Xiong. Although the people of Tang Yixi were small, she knew that her mother didn''t like them very much, and he also saw them scold Mommy behind their grandfather''s back. He stubbornly didn''t call them, just stared at them. Chapter 150 Qiu Lin was angry. The child really didn''t understand etiquette, just like her and her mother. When Tang Yiyi saw Tang Siyu''s piano, she immediately wanted to touch it. After sitting down, she began to y and press it without rhythm. "Don''t touch my mommy''s piano." Tang Yixi stopped her. Don Yiyi turned to stare at him. "Who says it''s your mommy''s? My father bought it. " "Can you y? If you can''t even y, you''ll break it. " Asked the little fellow. Tang Yiyi can''t help being despised. "Of course I can y it!" "Then y it!" Where does Tang Yi know about piano? She is a restless person. Qiu Lin once wanted to cultivate her into an artistic girl, but she preferred DJ music in the nightclub. "Why should I y it to you?" Tang Yiyi grunts to find a step for himself. "Yi, what do you care about with a child?" Tang Xiong immediately scolded angrily. He was so ill bred. "Grandpa, do you want to hear me y the piano?" Asked the little fellow, turning his head. Tang Xiong nodded. "Yes, Grandpa would like to hear it!" "Then I''ll y it to you." "Good!" Tang Yixi came to the piano and said politely to Tang Yiyi, who was upying the piano, "would you please get out of the way?" In the bright light, Tang Yiyi stares at him carefully. However, she stares for a few seconds, but her heart is shocked directly. What''s the matter? How does the little boy look like Xing liehan? Because her mother gave her the chance to go to the party, she was looking for Xing liehan''s photos these two days. There were many personal photos of him in the business magazines. She was familiar with his facial features. So, just a moment ago, Tang Yiyi felt a buzz in his mind when he saw Tang Yixi. Like, like, this child is like Xing liehan. Five senses, outline, even just like that look. Damn it, the child born by Tang Siyu is so like Xing liehan? Where does shee from? However, when she was a child, she grew up beautiful and disabled too much. She thought to herself, this little boy will grow up crooked. Tang Yiyi had to get out of the way. She would have seen a child and lost her face. Tang Yixi chose a very happy tune, only to see his two small hands very beautiful percussion Qin Jian, a pleasant tune natural drainage. "That''s great, that''s great." Tang Xiong couldn''t help praising. Qiu Lin looked at her husband''s love for the child, and her inner worry increased. The child was liked by her husband, which means that Tang Siyu was also liked by him. This is not a good thing. Tang Siyu is cooking in the kitchen. She can cook four dishes at will. Anyway, she doesn''t need to greet the mother and daughter. Listening to his son''s piano sound, Tang Siyu''s troubles are much less. It reminds her of Xing liehan in the next room. Can he really eat the instant noodles? It''s hard to buy so many dishes for him, but he''s reduced to eating instant noodles. "Eh! How can there be a door here? Where does this lead? " Qiu Lin noticed that there was an extra security door on the wall. "The suite next door belongs to Siyu''s good sister. They get through to each other." Tang Xiong introduces it. Tang Yiyi thinks of Tang Siyu''s good sister. Isn''t she a popr female entertainer in the entertainment circle? She can ''t help but be jealous. Tang Siyu has made such a good friend that she can live together. In the spacious hall next door, Xing liehan felt hungry after reading the mail. Usually at this time, he has dinner. Now, the Tang family next door doesn''t leave, and he is toozy to go to find Tang Siyu. In his fridge, he didn''t save any snacks except water and wine. Besides, he didn''t like cooking fumes in this house, so the kitchen became a decoration. Xing liehan is attacked by hunger. He looks at the bowl of instant noodles that his son put on the table. He exhales impatiently and takes it to the direction of the water dispenser. Let him eat instant noodles tonight. Good. He must ask for some price from this woman tomorrow aspensation. Xing liehan hasn''t eaten this kind of junk food for a long time. However, after he soaked it, he felt OK. It was just too spicy, which made him a little angry. On the table next door, Qiu Lin also faked Tang Siyu''s cooking skills. Although she and Tang Yiyi didn''t even go down with chopsticks a few times, they only ate half a bowl of rice, because Tang Siyu''s dishes were too light. And the three bowls are all green vegetables, which makes them have no appetite. Tang Xiong usually eats a lot of fish and meat, and asionallypensates his daughter''s cooking skills, but he has a good appetite, which is also praised all the time. Only when Tang Siyu hears his father''s praise, can she use it in her heart. After dinner, Tang Yiyi wants to leave. She really doesn''t want to stay at Tang Siyu''s house, which makes her feel bored."Honey, let''s go first! If you don''t disturb Siyu, Xiao Xi will have to go to bed earlier. " Qiu Lin is making excuses. Tang Xiong nodded and waved goodbye to Tang Yixi. The three of them left. Atst, the little guy breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly pressed the password to open the door to find daddy. Tang Siyu is washing the dishes, and the little guyes back. "Mommy, daddy really needs instant noodles." Tang Siyu is stunned for a moment. It''s almost half past eight. He must be hungry. Inexplicably, I feel a little guilty about this man, but if he was willing toe here for dinner just now, she has no opinion. It''s just Xing liehan''s special rejection of the Tang family. Even if he doesn''t want toe, she can''t demand it. "Ask him if he wants anything else to eat." "Daddy said no more." Tang Siyu thought that the watermelon she boughtst time was still there. She cut a te of watermelon for her son. "Take care to serve it to your father!" "Well!" The little guy immediately went over with great conscience. Xing liehan eats fresh and delicious watermelons and snorts. She has conscience. Xing liehan finished eating watermelon and asked his son to watch cartoons in his ce. He came to deliver the bowl. At this time, Tang Siyu was bending over to mop the floor. She was wearing a long T-shirt and her upturned buttocks were under the man''s eyes. She twisted around, so as not to be tempted. Tang Siyu finds that there are two eyes staring at her behind her. She turns her head abruptly and directly catches the man''s peeping eyes staring at her ass. "You Where do you see it? " Tang Siyu looks at him with a thin waist. Xing lie cold hook lips a smile, "you say see where?" "I warn you that if you dare to sexually harass me, I will not be polite to you." Tang Siyu warns that this man is a dangerous object that will explode at any time. She feels that she must be warned at all times. Otherwise, when this man has a big beast, she will have no ce to cry. Chapter 151 Five years ago that night, she had a deep memory of his animal appearance. Xing liehan looks at her like a little wild cat, which makes his mind itch even more. There is a kind of criminal heart that wants to cut off all her sharp ws and make hermit it obediently. "What did your father say?" "No." "That mother and daughter are a threat to you?" Xing liehan cares. Tang Siyu continued to stoop down to mop the floor. "No!" "Tang Siyu, don''t waste my good resources. If Tang family dare to bully you and report my name, I will support you." Xing liehan suggested. "My father is in charge of the Tang family. If you bully the Tang family, you are the bully! No, thank you. " Tang Siyu is diligent in mopping the ground. Xing liehan is speechless. After putting down the te, she does not affect to mop the floor and go back to his room. Tang Siyu is tired after working. She takes a bath and finds that it''s ten o''clock. It''s Friday tonight and Saturday tomorrow. Her son doesn''t have to go to school. She doesn''t have strict control over his rest time. She went to bed first. Xing liehan consciously takes his son to sleep, but doesn''te to quarrel with her. , and this evening, he was lying in bed, and there was nothing to sleep. He had been too busytely. He thought of what was called Susie''s girl. In Wenzhai''s room, Xing Yinuo finished her homework and chatted with Xing Yifan in the video. She looked at his parents'' faces enviously, and she even bothered others to tutor her. Today, it''s good. It''s over at nine o''clock. She also found that Wen Liangyao is much better than her second brother. He speaks softly and doesn''t scold her if he does something wrong. He doesn''t make tension for her spirit. She likes the teaching method of Wen Liangyao very much. She seems to grasp the method even when she doesn''t like math problems. It seems that it''s not so difficult. "When the summer vacationes, let brother bring you here to y." "Really? Were they still there? " "Yes! They mean to let you and Xiaoxie here together. They call for big brother and Siyu sister. Our family are ying here. " "Well! Great, I will go. " Xing Yinuo shows his expectation. "OK, you can review it quickly! The exam ising. Don ''t let it end this time. " "Don''t worry, brother Liang Yao teaches better than you. I''m sure I can get good grades in the exam." "Hope!" Xing Yifan also has expectations for her. After closing the video, Xing Yinuo secretly cheers on. She doesn''t want everyone to look down on her. She has to study hard. But tomorrow seems to be Saturday Yeah! You can y! Before Xing Yinuo goes to bed, where will he want to learn? All I want to do is y. Early morning. Xing liehan is the first to wake up. The little guy went to bedtest night. Now he is still sleeping in bed. Xing liehan washes it out. He takes up his cell phone and looks at it. There is an unanswered call from assistant Han Yang. "Hello!" "Xing Shao, didn''t you want to have a talk with Oakesst time? I understand that he arrived at home today. " "Oh! Ask him out for me. " "I asked his assistant. He doesn''t have time today, but he will attend the mayor''s business dinner in the evening. You can meet him at the dinner." "Good! Line me up! " Xing liehan has no opinion. "He came here with his wife this time. Xing Shao, should you also find a female partner to go there?" Han Yang built Yidao at that end. Xing liehan squints his eyes and shes a candidate in his mind. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, "OK! I''ll bring my partner. " When Tang Siyu woke up, he was on the phone with sushi. He was going to invite Wen lichen to dinner at noon. Sushi was not sure where to eat. "Just find a fancy restaurant." Tang Siyu sat on the balcony casually with a casual T, chatting with her. "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s my treat. He should have no problem with what restaurant I go to!" Susie figured it out there. "Dress up well! Maybe we can attract this handsome man. " Tang Siyu said with a smile. Suzy was obviously a little coquettish, and said softly, "I don''t want it! He''s not my favorite dish. Besides, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to fall in love. I''ll go to see him in clear soup and noodles! " Tang Siyu said with a smile, "when you don''t make up, you are more beautiful." "Well, it''s time for me to get up. I have to book the restaurant earlier." "Good! Go! I''ll see if Xiao Xi gets up. " Tang Siyu said that, she just turned around, cold not to see Xing strong cold figure walk in through that door, Tang Siyu slightly one Zheng, "son?" Xing liehan listened to her natural inquiry. He chuckled and called her, "wife, our son is still sleeping." Tang Siyu immediately sweated and bristled, and her whole body was hard. His wife excited her goose bumps. She frowned and stared at him regretfully, "don''t scream, who is your wife?"Xing liehan is not sullen or angry. She goes to her balcony and pushes the door. She looks at the woman in the early morning around her arms. Under the golden morning sun, she has a light halo. Her skin is more delicate than that of a girl. His body is slightly tight. I just looked at her and thought. "Did Xiao Xi wake up?" Tang Siyu has some dislikes for his eyes. "Not yet! I didn''t go to bed until elevenst night. " Xing liehan responds to her, and then he nibbles on his sexy thin lips. "Please help me." "You will have a day to beg me?" Tang Siyu immediately shed a smug look in his eyes. Xing liehan looks at her small satisfied expression, and he hooks his lips and smiles, "yes, please." "Say it! What''s up? " Tang Siyu looks at the distant scenery, waiting to listen. "I have a party tonight. I want to invite you to be my partner." Xing liehan said directly. Don Siyu blinked, "why do you want me to be your girlfriend? Are you short of women? " Xing lie''s chest was slightly blocked. "Are you willing or not?" "What about Xiaoxi?" Of course, Tang Siyu is not very happy, because she doesn''t like this kind of asion. It seems lively, but it''s all fake. She pretends to be insincere and ys on asion. "I will take him to Wen''s house and have a night with Xiao Nuo. We will pick him up after the dinner." Xing liehan has made up his mind. Tang Siyu thought about it with his red lips, then looked up at him and said, "is it good?" "What do you want?" Xing liehan finds out that this woman likes to learn from him, so she has to take advantage of others. Tang Siyu suddenly felt very happy. She squinted her eyes, a pair of clear and clean eyes squinting slightly. "I want to..." Xing lie''s cold, deep and hoarse voice, sexy and seductive, "you can ask me anything." Chapter 152 Tang Siyu immediately turned his head and looked at him strangely, and then cleverly opened a nk check, "I owe you this favor first, and then I think of what I want, you just promise." Xing liehan really doesn''t like such things, which gives him a feeling of being constrained. He always likes to support and control everything, but doesn''t like to be controlled by any support. "Well, I owe you first." Xing liehan agreed. "I don''t know if Xiaoxi would like to go to Wenjia! I don''t know. I asked him first! If he doesn''t want to go, I won''t go tonight. " Tang Siyu said casually. Xing lie''s heart was cold, and he immediately assured him, "don''t worry, I''ll let my son go." "You must not threaten him!" Tang Siyu looks back at him. "No." Xing lie''s way is to let his son go to Wen''s house. He looks at the time. "I''ll call him up for breakfast." "At home or out?" "Eat out!" After Xing liehan finished, he took a step and didn''t forget to say, "look how considerate I am to you." Don Siyu choked for a while. What kind of consideration! Xing liehan goes to wake up his son, and Tang Siyu goes back to his room to change clothes. For tonight''s dinner party, she just ys! Besides, the buffet there should be good. When Xing liehan dressed the little guy, he asked him about going to Wen''s house. The little guy blinked his big, watery eyes, "Daddy, why go to Wen''s house?" "Because I have a date with your mommy, do you want me to catch up with your mommy quickly?" "Yes!" "That''s right. Today you''ll y with your aunt at Wen''s house. Grandma Wen, Grandpa Wen and uncle Wen like you very much." "But I want to go to the yground with Mommy!" "My father will take you tomorrow." "But when I go to Grandpa Wen''s house, I don''t have any toys I want to y with!" The kid''s eyes shed smart. Xing liehan snorted, "just say what you want me to buy." As expected, it''s his breed. It''s so dark inside. "I want a remote control ne." The purpose of the little guy is very clear. Xing liehan patted his little ass lightly, "OK, daddy will take you to buy itter." "Daddy..." The little guy looks at him. Xing liehan thought he wanted something. He immediately stared at him. "What else?" "I don''t want to, I just want to say, you can''t bully Mommy!" "Now who bullies whom, not necessarily, do you worry that I will be bullied by your mommy?" Xing liehan asked. "If Mommy bullies you, it must be you who offended her." "Oh! As you say, I can''t bully your mommy. If your mommy bullys me, it''s ok? " "Daddy, how clever you are!" The little guy smiled and kissed him. Xing liehan just wants to spank his little ass again, but his little face is so cute that he gets close and kisses his little head. "Well, hurry to find your mommy, and daddy will change his clothes." "Well!" The little guy came running through the side door. Tang Siyu also changed her clothes to go out, watching her handsome sone over, her eyes shed a touch of love. "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll stay with Grandpa Wen and y with my aunt today. You and daddy will have a good rtionship!" The little guy said to her. Tang Siyu''s face stiffened. What did Xing liehan tell him? "Who said I went in love with your father? We''re just going to a party in the evening. " It''s necessary for Tang Siyu to tell his son the truth. "Can you dance?" The little guy asked curiously. "I don''t know!" Tang Siyu shakes his head. "Mommy, I told daddy he couldn''t bully you." "What if he bullies me?" "You''re wee, Mommy. Just hit him." Little guy haha smiles. Xing liehan''s majesty is in his eyes, not at all. Tang Siyu snorted and was amused by his son! Listen to you. I''ll beat him up. " After a while, Xing liehan came here. He was wearing a casual dress, a dark t-shirt on the upper part and dark casual pants on the lower part. This man was handsome in appearance and gave people the noble spirit of a rich young man. "Daddy, let''s go!" I''m so happy to think that I can have a remote control ne in a moment. Xing liehan also decided to take him to buy after breakfast. His son usually didn''t ask him for anything, but he gave it to him automatically. Now, it''s hard for him to ask for it, and he will certainly meet it. Because this woman will apany him to the party tonight, as if his mood has been happy since the morning, looking forward to something happened with her at the party tonight. He thought it would be fun tonight.At half past nine this morning, Susie put on a mask at home, searched the restaurant in the center of the city, searched several, eventually chose an air garden style restaurant, although it was a little expensive, she would bring the card with her. She can''t live without a meal. At about 10 o''clock, she changed her clothes and went out. Her usual clothes are also casual. Her upper body is an irregr white T-shirt, her lower body is a pair of jeans and leggings, with small white shoes. It''s fresh and simple, like a college student just leaving the campus. Her long hair was toozy to tie up. She put it on the back of her head. Her hair was soft and thin. It was dyed with chestnut color, which made her whole face look sweet and lovely. Susie put ayer of lipstick on her lips and set up a silver toad mirror on the bridge of her nose, which is fashionable and beautiful. But she has a kind of star appearance, advanced face, so even if the whole face is only painted with a lipstick, it''s enough to shoot fashion movies. Susie looked at the time. At half past ten, she should take the initiative to call Wen lichen and tell him the address of the restaurant. She picked up her mobile phone and found Wen lichen''s number. I don''t know why, it''s just a simple matter of making a phone call, which makes her need courage. It can only be said that the feeling of this man is too oppressive. She took a deep breath and dialed his phone. Wait ten seconds. "Hello!" said the man "Hello, Mr. Wen? I''m sushi. " "I know." "Didn''t I invite you to dinner this noon yesterday? I''ve chosen the restaurant. When will youe? " "Send the address to my mobile phone." "Er! well! I''ll send it to you right away. I''m out now. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant. " Susie said, hung up and copied the address and sent it to him. She went out. When Susie left home, she was followed by a paparazzi team. She secretly photographed her clothes behind her. For a star, going out of the street and wearing a dress can be a hot headline, with countless hits. Chapter 153 So, Susie''s dress today was snapped by a paparazzi behind her. At the same time, seeing her driving out alone, his car quickly followed. Suxi arrives at the restaurant. At 11 o''clock, she orders a drink and waits for Wen lichen. Unexpectedly, she also takes a look at the eight hang of entertainment to understand her position in the hearts of fans. She is a female artist who values her reputation very much. Except for those things that try to step on her for the sake of cking her, she can turn a blind eye to her, and usually she must keep her private life clean. Because on the family side, I don''t want her to get involved in such gossip. At that time, sushi chose to be an artist, and her parents opposed her because her family was a political family and didn''t like the children in her family to appear in the public, especially her father. Because of this, he didn''t pay attention to her for a long time. Even now, his father is too busy to pay attention to her. She is also used to it, because at home, she is just a little daughter, and she also has a very good sister in politics. Her sister is three years older than her. Now she is the second in charge of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and people at home prefer her sister. Her family is also very big, and she is the only one who has jumped out of the family and worked in the career she likes. All the other young people are following the path of the previous generation and have a solid foothold in the political arena. At work, sushi never talks about her family, so her family background in the entertainment circle has always been confidential. Some good people have dug into her background, but they have stopped digging some eyebrows. Because Sushi''s background, not ordinary people can inquire, at the same time, also dare not wantonly take her identity background to win the eye. Smart people will get around this, otherwise, it''s not fun to offend people in politics. Sushi took the opportunity to make a phone call to her mother. Her voice was still very gentle, so she had time to go home. "How about sister? I haven''t seen her for a long time. " "She''s very busy. She''s on a business trip abroad recently. She maye back in a few days. Your sisters usually contact each other more." "Well, I see." She also talked about some family affairs. Susie hung up. In the family, even if she made a lot of money, she was despisedpared with other young people who really yed a real political role. She must have been a ywright in her family. Sushi was distractedly stirring up the tea in front of her, and then she sat down across the street with a beautiful and charming figure. Susie looked up and was startled. Wen lichen came. "Here you are." Susie said hello in a flurry. Wen lichen gazed at her with cold and profound eyes. "Have you ordered yet?" "No! Wait for you! I don''t know your taste. " Susie was a little embarrassed, and her mind was restrained. Wen lichen looked at the menu, asked the waiter for some of his favorite dishes, and didn''t deliberately pick expensive ones. After he ordered them, he looked at sushi on the opposite side. Sushi also ordered the two selected dishes. The waiter put away the menu and left. Susie held the delicate teacup and looked out of the window, but she felt a sharp gaze on her. She turned her head and nced at her. Wen Li Chen sat there, but his eyes, deep as the cold pool, stared at her directly. Susie''s chest tightened, blinked, and jokingly asked, "what are you looking at me for? Is there anything dirty on my face? " Finish saying, she still really think is this reason, hurriedly will go to her bag to look for small mirror. However, the opposite man squints and asks, "did you socializest night?" As soon as Susie heard it, she had an opinion on her refusal to invite him yesterday! She nodded at once, "yes! I have an investor''s dinner. I can''t push it. " "What time is the party?" Wen lichen continued. Suzy''s heart was in a sh, but she said, "go home at about 10 o''clock in the evening!" Wen lichen reached out and held up the teacup gracefully, handed it to the thin lip, asked again in a low voice, "how many people have gone?" "A dozen! I don''t remember much. There are more people. " "If you are an investor, you should be a rich boss." "Yes! Very rich. " Susie had to continue to panic, but she hoped to end the topic as soon as possible. "I''ve always wondered what you do!" Susie wanted to cross the subject. "Invest in this!" Wen lichen responded lightly. "Oh! It must be very profitable! " "Not only do I make money, but I also know a lot of rich people." Wen Li Chen''s eyes were shining on her. Su Xi immediately puzzled him, but Wen continued, "so I should know the investor you metst night! What''s his name? " Sushi was shocked and her chest was trembling. Wen lichen''s eyes on the opposite side were clear and peaceful. However, she felt very oppressed by him holding a knife against her chest. "Last night You may not know! He''s not too rich either. " Sushi thought it was over, but he came back.Wen lichen put down his teacup and looked at her coldly. "You told me you were flustered yesterday." "Er I didn''t! " Sushi refused to admit it, but he cried to death. Did he know that she was flustered yesterday? Wen lichen said softly, "then tell me the name of the investor you ate withst night. I''ll check if you really ate." Susie was forced to this point, where could she make it up again? She blushed and her brain was in a mess. It was clear that the man had only used three words and two words, which forced her to the most embarrassing situation. She had to puff up her cheeks and admit, "OK! I''m really flustered. " "Why do you lie to me?" Wen lichen''s eyes narrowed, displeased. "Because Because I had a businessst night. " Susie was biting her lips, thinking of the duck feet she had been sitting on the sofa all night and a pile of snacks. It was really important for a foodie. "I don''t like people who are flustered, and I don''t like people lying to me." Wen lichen''s eyes shed the stern breath. Sushi inadvertently bumped into his eyes, and suddenly there was a kind ofmon people''s soft legs in front of the emperor. The man clearly didn''t know what he was doing, but there was a strong sense of superior in him. What on earth does he do? Ordinary people can''t practice such sharp eyes and aura. "I''m sorry." Susie apologized like a child who did something wrong. "Let you go this time, no exception next time! You have to pay some price for your flurry. " Wen lichen''s voice was low and peaceful. Sushi immediately subconsciously made a chest ring movement, "what''s the price!" Wen lichen looked at her action, slightly disdained to raise the corner of his mouth, "please me for ten more meals." Chapter 154 "Ah Ten times? " Susie is going to faint because she refused him once. Now she wants to invite him ten times more? What''s the reason! There''s no reason at all okay! "It''s the price of your deceiving me." Wen lichen hummed softly. "But Ten times too much! Besides, we were strangers, and I didn''t cheat you! I have my business to be busy, although I lied to you wrong, but... " Susie felt unfair. Wen lichen stared at her to exin, and his eyes were indifferent. "If you think it''s just a small thing to cheat me, then you are wrong. In front of me, cheating is a very serious thing." Susie was confused. She bit her lips and said, "but I have nothing to do with you! What are you really doing? " Wen lichen listened to this sentence, and Junyan was inexplicably gloomy, "or do you think the cost is too small? Do you want me to give you more punishment? " Suzy swallowed immediately, "what''s the bigger punishment..." Wen lichen snorted, "I can kill you directly! Get you out of the entertainment business. " Sushi was stunned. Although she didn''t know what the real identity of the man was, she had a strong sense that he was capable of it. "Don''t, don''t, don''t Ten times, right! Please Can''t I please? " Susie is going crazy. How can she rise to the point of killing her? This man is terrible. When Wen lichen saw her panicked expression, it seemed that it was quite interesting, "scared?" "Afraid! Of course I''m afraid! " Susie had no guts to admit it. Wen lichen was satisfied. He picked up the cup for tea. At this time, the waiter also pushed the dining car to serve their dishes. In Sushi''s eyes, she seems to have lost the temptation in the dishes with all colors and vors. She looks at the man in the opposite side carefully, as if she wants to see through him. Where is this man so powerful? The man who has the right to kill her must be a man of extraordinary status, but he is so young. "Have you seen enough?" Wen lichen looks at her with elegant dishes. Susie hurriedly blushed and looked back. Where did he think? Do you think she looks at him because he looks good? All right! He''s good-looking, but now Susie feels more like a devil in an angel''s coat. His essence is too bad. At the end of the topic, the atmosphere was a little dull, and Sushi''s heart was more like a dog''s feeling! He was invited ten times without any reason. Did the man really want to eat poor her? Wen lichen looked at the girl with rich expression, sometimes annoyed, sometimes biting his lips, sometimes secretly staring at him. His eyes were full of interest. This girl was more interesting than he imagined. "Has the jewel returned?" Wen lichen asked curiously. Suzy replied, "that night I will pay it back! If not, I will be a thief. " "As an artist, do you have enough restraint?" Wen asked again. Susie blinked. "What do you mean?" "The temptation of fame and wealth, you make fast money. In addition to acting, you have many ways to make money! Have you ever been contaminated? " Wen lichen asked. There was an instant indignation at Susie that she had been insulted. The man doubted that she would sell herself to make money besides acting? "This gentleman, would you please not guess others in vain? I''m a performer, but I''m clean, like a lotus, out of the mud and not stained. " Susie is dying of anger. Wen lichen''s lips began to smile, "right? Is there any proof for me? " Sushi immediately put down his chopsticks and stared at him. "I don''t have to prove it to you. Besides, what kind of woman I am has nothing to do with you! But it''s immoral of you to doubt my character. " Wen lichen''s eyes light slightly astringent, "really has nothing to do with me." "Isn''t that right? Last time I saw all of you, I didn''t mean to! You don''t have to hate me for this. " Sushi felt that his words just now were just for revenge. She saw all his thingsst time. Wen lichen''s handsome face is slightly heavy. "What else do you mention about this? Don''t you remember all the time? " "I I don''t remember! I''ve forgotten what I saw. " In other words, the more clearly Susie saw what she saw in her mind, it made her pretty face more pink. Looking at her expression, Wen lichen knew that she not only remembered it, but also remembered it very clearly. "You''d better forget about it and never mention it to anyone." Wen lichen warned. Susie turned her red lips. "I want to forget too! Besides, there''s nothing to see! " Wen lichen''s hand was frozen, and her eyes were sharp to lock her. "You''ve seen many men, haven''t you?" Sushi realizedter that she had said something wrong, and her tongue was tied. "I I Where I''ve seen it, I''ve seen yours. "She wanted to die. Wen lichen is still calm, as if talking about something that has nothing to do with him. But he is talking about a part of his body! "It''s your pleasure." Wen lichen snorted. Suzy immediately cried andughed, "can I not have such an honor?" Seeing that she had nothing to eat, Wen lichen ordered, "eat." Sushi looked at the vegetables, and suddenly she had no appetite. Instead, she stopped eating meat and chose vegetables! After more than ten minutes, Susie really couldn''t eat, and wenlichen didn''t want to. "I checked out." Susie got up and went to the counter. Although the waiter woulde to settle, she wanted to escape from the man. When Susie had settled her ount, she went back to her seat and said to the man opposite, "I have something else to do this afternoon. I''ll go first." "Let''s go together." Wen lichen''s low voice line behind her stopped her. His tall body stood up, and Susie was not short, but standing beside him, she only reached his neck, and he was a head taller than her. Downstairs, the paparazzi team of friends such as avatar had been lurking here for a long time. As soon as the elevator door was opened, Suxi and Wen lichen were photographeding out together. He presses the camera and looks at this tall and handsome man. Is it Sushi''s boyfriend outside the circle? At this time, a group of foreign guests swarmed into the door. Theyughed loudly and walked crazily. Sushi was almost hit by one of them. At this time, on her slender shoulder, she leaned close to the man beside her and avoided the consequences of the collision. When she responds, she has stood close to Wen lichen. She lowers her head and walks away alone. Chapter 155 This scene, of course, was also photographed by paparazzi. It''s a rare scene of Sushi''s intimate rtionship with men, so it''s time to make a big story. Suzy got to the side of the car, which happened to be wenlichen''s car. She said to him, "goodbye." Then she got in the car and drove away. Later, Wen lichen followed the car out. A lunch was a victory. At the other end, Xing liehanes out of the restaurant with the little guy and Tang Siyu. In Xing liehan''s car, the little guy''s remote control ne has been bought. In the car, Xing liehan said to him, "now, I''ll take you to Wen''s house! Be obedient. " "Well! I will. " "I won''t go! Where can I wait for you. " Don Siyu is not very interesting in the past. Xing liehan points to a coffee shop beside him. "You''ll wait for me here!" "Good!" Tang Siyu nodded and watched Xing liehan take the little guy''s car away. She was bored by herself. It was more than two o''clock. She couldn''t help wondering what happened to Susie. She reached for her cell phone and dialed her sister''s phone. Susie is driving at the moment. She presses the car phone. "Heathy, have you finished lunch with wenlichen? Have a good time! " "Don''t mention it! I''m not happy at all. I''m almost out of depression. " From Susie''s voice. Tang Siyu couldn''t help chuckling, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "He broke through what I saidst night on the spot, and he also used his strength to suppress me." "No! Then is he very angry! " "I''m not angry, but he said, punish me, punish me and invite him to eat ten more meals. It''s disgusting." Susieined loudly at that end. Tang Siyu is listening here, but she thinks it''s funny. Sheughs and jokes, "does he mean it? He asked you to invite him to eat ten meals. Is this a way of deliberately looking for opportunities to get close to you and chat with you? " Su Xi thought of the atmosphere at that time, which was not what Tang Siyu said at all. She took a breath and said, "no! He just punished me on purpose! " "And where are you going in the afternoon?" "I''ll be at home this afternoon! Do you offer at night? " "I may not have time in the evening. I will apany Xing liehan to a party!" "Wow, good progress! He''s going to be his partner at the party. " Susie teased her. "It''s good! I asked him to write me a nk human rtionship check, and I can use this universal card at will in the future. " Tang Siyu is to get this benefit, will agree, otherwise, she will not agree! "All right! Let''s make an appointment two days after tomorrow! I''m so tired today. Maybe I have to go home tomorrow and meet my grandfather and my parents. " "Well! The day after tomorrow. " The two sisters hang up. Tang Siyu is waiting for Xing liehan toe to pick her up in the coffee shop. As for the evening dress for the party, she will have to chooseter. Tonight''s dinner is a big event for many political and business celebrities. The invited guests are also very strict and sensitive. Ordinary businessmen are not qualified to attend at all. Tang Xiong and his wife have always been inseparable representatives of Tang''s group, so they have a share in the banquet tonight. Qiu Lin has got an invitation card for Tang Yiyi, and let her join in tonight. Tang Yiyi is very excited to wait for the party tonight. She has run through several high-end dress shops and selected the most beautiful dress she thinks, which makes her win the favor of Xing liehan at the party tonight. Although she can''t let go of mufei, she wants to find the dignity she was thrown away by mufei. She used to love mufei very much and love Yue very much Deep, hate deeper, resentment deeper, she dreamed of finding a better man than him, holding in front of mufei, let her find the lost face. And Xing liehan is her goal. Although I don''t know this man well, everything about him is better than Murphy, which is enough to be seduced by her. It''s still early, but Tang Yiyi can''t wait to change into the evening dress she''s going to wear tonight. She walks gracefully in front of the mirror and looks at her perfect self. Tang Yiyi shes a confident smile at the bottom of her eyes. Tonight, Xing liehan will be fascinated by her. As long as she has Xing liehan, even if mufei is returned to Tang Siyu, Tang Yiyi can still step on her feet. The Mu group can''tpare with the Xing family. Tang Yiyi has a dream. Outside, Qiu Lines in and looks at her daughter''s sexy and beautiful appearance. She is also proud of her. She arranges her hair for her ears. "My Yiyi is so beautiful!" "I just want to attract Xing liehan a man tonight." "Yes, he will notice you." Tang Siyu is around four o''clock. He receives Xing liehan''s call and asks her toe out. He is waiting for her at the entrance of the coffee shop.Tang Siyues out of the coffee shop. Xing liehan''s car is parked by the side with the window half exposed. It can be seen that his deep eyes under the eyebrows of his sword are staring at her. Tang Siyu''s heart is suddenly pulled. She calmly opened the front passenger''s door and sat in, Xing liehan''s deep eyes still fell on her. "What are you looking at?" Tang Siyu turned to ask him. "How do you look?" "And with you!" Tang Siyu''s heart is used, but his mouth is proud. "Xing lie cold thin lips a lift," really give some sunshine, you will be brilliant Tang Siyu frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She seldom lingered in the high-level ces in the city center. She asked him, "I don''t know where to choose the dress. Do you have a suitable ce to rmend it?" "Of course." Xing liehan responds with a low voice. Tang Siyu naturally said nothing more. Anyway, she was not interested in what she would wear at the dinner party tonight. Xing liehan''s sports car is parked at the door of a very tall luxury private customized brand store. Tang Siyu follows him to get off the bus, and sees Xing liehan putting his hands in his pockets and entering with azy atmosphere. This feeling is like entering his own hall. Tang Siyu frowns a little. Is it his acquaintance''s driving here? Tang Siyu followed him into the room, only to see luxurious decoration. In the delicate cab, there were evening dresses and men''s dinner dresses that made the design perfect. It was amazing. Tang Siyu made a quiet cry. At this time, a respectful female voice came, "master Xing, you are here." As soon as Tang Siyu heard that the waiter was warm and congrattory to her, he was obviously an acquaintance here. "My little aunt!" Xing liehan asked the young waiter. Chapter 156 "Thendy is upstairs." Tang Siyu on one side is speechless. Is this the shop opened by Xing liehan''s little aunt? No wonder he''ll be as casual as entering his own home. Xing liehan looks at Tang Siyu beside him, "follow me upstairs." Tang Siyu nodded and followed him upstairs, walking on the European ivory white rotating stairs, as if giving people an invisible sense of dignity. Tang Siyu follows Xing liehan to a round hall, her eyes are directly gaping, only to see the whole round hall''s delicate cab, full ofplete sets of perfect evening dress, each piece can be called a boutique. And a slim figure was measuring the fabric on a model, with an assistant memorizing the numbers. Although she was old, the woman with gold sses gave a delicate and luxurious atmosphere. When she saw Xing liehaning in, she immediately smiled happily. "My nephew, you haven''te to see me for some time." She smiled as she put her ruler on the table. "Didn''t Ie here?" Xing liehanes forward, takes her shoulder affectionately, and turns around. Both of them look at Tang Siyu whoes in from behind. The woman who is held by Xing liehan is Jiang Shan, the sister of Xing liehan''s mother, and the owner of a high-end customized brand store. She has 40 years of experience. "This is?" Jiang Shan Tang Siyu looked at it with a smile. "He is my son''s mother! Her name is Tang Siyu. She and I are going to a dinner party tonight. " Xing liehan exins his intention. "Oh! My nephew''s grandson''s mother! What a beauty! " Jiang Shan smiles with admiration. This made Tang Siyu feel embarrassed. She said politely, "Hello, Madame!" "Don''t call me such an outsider, you and liehan call me little aunt together!" Jiang Shan corrected her with a smile. Tang Siyu was really embarrassed. She was thinking, did thisdy misunderstand something in front of her? Xing liehanughed happily, "yes, it''s called Xiaoyi." Tang Siyu red at him. Xing liehan ignored her chagrin and said to Jiang Shan, "little aunt, I want her to be the most beautiful woman at the party. You know what to do!" "Don''t worry! Give it to me. " With that, Jiang Shan habitually looks at Tang Siyu''s figure, analyzes her temperament, and finds out her shining point, so as to choose the most suitable evening dress for her. Tang Siyu is not at ease in her eyes. However, this emotion is hidden in the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she is graceful and has a light smile. Jiang Shan is good at finding the beauty of women, and Tang Siyu is undoubtedly a perfect model. "Miss Tang, take a seat here first. I''ll ask someone to pick out some evening dresses for you first." Jiang Shan said warmly to her, then turned to her nephew and said, "you can also choose a suit you wear tonight!" "The point tonight is that she looks good on me anyway." Xing liehan said with a narcissistic face. Tang Siyu used to have a tight heart string. Because of his words, she almost burst intoughter. She didn''t look at her face, but she couldn''t help smiling at the corner of her mouth. Xing liehan suddenly came to take her. "Go to the rest room and wait." Tang Siyu was stunned, so he led him to the next lounge, where a waiter came to deliver water and fruit. The service was considerate. Tang Siyu picked up the evening dress magazine beside him and Xing liehan said, "this is my aunt''s shop. You cane here to make your own clothester." "Where can I make it to order?" Tang Siyu''s clothes here are very expensive. She doesn''t have the money. Xing liehan squints his eyes and says, "I can charge your expenses to my ount." Tang Siyu looked at him in astonishment, then she shook her head rationally, "no need." Xing liehan bit his lips. The woman was very clear about him. He had never seen such a woman who didn''t like to take advantage. However, he had a n in mind. In a moment, he asked his aunt to record her size and let her choose a batch of clothes for her in a few days. After a while, Jiang Shan came here. Beside her, the waiter sent ten sets of evening gowns with exquisite carts. Each of them was covered with transparent paper bags with different colors and styles. "Miss Tang, these are all new models of this year. Come and choose them." Said Tang Siyu of the Jiang Shan Dynasty. Tang Siyu hasn''t got up yet, but the man around him gets up first. His long fingers are scratched in the dress. After a nce, Xing lie shakes his head. "It''s toomon, not eye-catching." However, Jiang Shan knew that his nephew had a sense of challenge. Unexpectedly, the first batch of evening dresses were all denied by him. Tang Siyu was a little funny on the side. She hadn''t seen them yet! "Auntie, you have to take out the treasures. I want her to wear the best tonight!" Jiang Shan reaches out and taps Xing liehan on the shoulder. "You''re a bad boy, you''re more and more selective. My evening dresses are also worth a lot. However, I really have to press the bottom of the box. If I wear them to Miss Tang, I may need to change them.""Don''t bother. I''ll pick one here." Tang Siyu got up with a smile and didn''t want to bother Jiang Shan. She had an evening dress to go to the party. When Jiang Shan saw that her nephew valued this girl so much, she knew that. It seemed that he wanted to pursue Miss Tang. Even then, she will not be stingy, she said with a smile, "Miss Tang, no trouble. I''ll take your measurements and change them for half an hour." Tang Siyu really didn''t want to bother people, but Jiang Shan came here with the size. She stood in the same ce and asked her to measure her shoulders, arms, waist circumference. Jiang Shan said, "Miss Tang, you have a good proportion of body!" Xing liehan on one side also carefully looks after her figure, and secretly likes it, as if her good figure had something to do with him. "Thank you." Tang Siyu cooperates with him to measure the size. Jiang Shan is busy. In Xing lie''s cold Dynasty, Tang Siyu says, "wait for me here." After that, he caught up with Jiang Shan and said to her, "aunty, the size of Tang Siyu just now, you save it first, and then customize several sets of clothes for her every month. The ount is here." Jiang Shan turned around and reached out to him to tidy up his front. "Liehan, this girl is not bad, but also your child''s mother. You have to work harder." Xing liehan smiles confidently, "don''t worry! Sooner orter she will be my man. " Jiang Shan doesn''t see it. Tang Siyu is not a material girl at first sight. Her nephew has the right to be powerful and attractive. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to secretly send her clothes to please her. Chapter 157 "Don''t worry! I''ll write down her size. In half a month, I''ll tailor some new clothes for her. I''ll give them to you and you can change your clothes, too! " "Thank you, aunt." After Xing liehan finished, he went to his wardrobe with Jiang Shan''s assistant. There is Jiangshan''s tailored dinner suit for him every year. Tang Siyu is also bored in the lounge. She can''t help stepping out of the hall and looking at all kinds of evening gowns in the cupboard. She''s just strolling around a super fashion show. Although it''s only worn by static fake models, every evening dress has its unique charm. As a woman, Tang Siyu has an irresistible charm to the beautiful evening dress. In her heart, she once lived a designer''s dream, just because too many things make it difficult for her toplete. Now, she really admired Jiang Shan''s ability to make clothes so appreciative. She was so fascinated that she didn''t find that a man with a straight suit stepped in from a door, Xing liehan stepped out in a tailored gray suit, a dark lined shirt, and a simple Pinstripe tie. This man is definitely a top-grade man out of the box model. Behind him, Xing liehan sat down on the golden sofa in the middle, with his long legs raised, like a still beautiful sculpture, staring at Tang Siyu in front of the dress. Tang Siyu finds the stare behind her. She turns her head and opens her pupils slightly. When did the man change his clothes? It has to be said that the golden sofa, coupled with his noble temperament, makes him have a king like aura. Tang Siyu took back her eyes at a nce, covered up her jumping heart and continued to look at the evening dress. At this time, a door opened, only four waiters carefully pushed a model out, and the evening dress on the model was too close to move at a nce. The light apricot shading and luxurious texture make the whole evening dress radiate light luster. The design of half sleeve and the front of chest is also a very elegant shoulder, which is elegant and fashionable. On the other hand, it''s amazing to see that each piece of light pearl flower is iid with sequins and diamonds. Under the light, the whole evening dress gives people a luxury and not too much publicity of beauty, but it''s absolutely hard to ignore the existence. Tang Siyu''s eyes widened slightly. Can she wear this evening dress to attend? It''s too luxurious and dazzling. Xing liehan knew that the collection of Xiaoyi was definitely not ordinary. As expected, this evening dress was very popr with him. Miss Tang, please change it first! I''ll give you a little change at the neckline. Your shoulders are lighter and slimmer. " As a woman, in the face of such a luxurious and dazzling evening dress, there is an absolute impulse to try it on. Tang Siyu really has a feeling of great honor. She nodded, that is to say, Jiang Shan chose it for her. Why don''t she try it on? Tang Siyu put on the evening dress with the help of the waiter. When she stepped out in a pair of seven centimeter high shoes and evening dress. People who are waiting to see the effect are stunned. Tang Siyu''s skin is like snow, while the light apricot evening dress makes her whole person gorgeous. Jiang Shan was also very pleased. This evening dress, especially thedy in the boudoir, has been waiting for the owner to wear it. Undoubtedly, it has waited for a suitable hostess. Xing liehan''s eyes are hard to move away from the woman who has stepped over. This woman proved herst time on the stage. She is radiant and full of beauty in her dress. Originally, she can be more beautiful. Tang Siyu nibbles his lips and walks to Jiang Shan''s face. Jiang Shan smiles with satisfaction. "It''s really good for you." Finish saying, she picked up the needle and thread and began to mend the shoulder gap for her. With her technique, it only takes ten minutes to mend her shoulder perfectly. Tang Siyu feltfortable and light, at the same time, there was a kind of proper massiness. She lowered her head and looked at the three-dimensional embroidery picture of apricot flowers at the cuff, which was simply distributed on the arm, left shoulder and waist, forming afortable pattern. The inner lining isfortable silk slip fabric, and the outeryer is lightce, which is all the way down to the barefoot. The perfect waist, plus the graceful Mermaid like hip line, the evening dress isbined with Tang Siyu''s figure, which is perfect to be irresistible. Xing lie''s eyes shed with astonishment. Suddenly, he wanted to cancel the idea of going to the party tonight. He didn''t want any man to appreciate the beauty of this woman. He wanted to monopolize and hide her. Tang Siyu looks at herself in the mirror. As expected, people rely on clothes, makeup, horses and saddles. Against the backdrop of this evening dress, even she can''t believe herself in the mirror. "Miss Tang, are you satisfied with this evening dress?" Jiang shanxun asked her for advice. Tang Siyuughed. "It''s too beautiful for me to wear." "This evening dress is one of my treasures, but no matter how good it is, it needs to be used to show its value." With that, Jiang Shan turned to look at his nephew. "Now, are you satisfied?"How satisfied was Xing liehan? He just thought that the collection of my aunt was so wonderful. "Very good." He gave a four word evaluation. At the same time, it alsoments on the woman in evening dress. Tang Siyu heard that her pretty face was slightly hot. She had only promised him to attend a dinner party. Unexpectedly, the man asked her to wear such an expensive evening dress. "Well, Miss Tang, let my assistant get your hair! I also have a lot of jewelry here. I''ll match it with youter. You''ll be very charming tonight. " Jiang shanphene charged the assistant. "Miss Tang, this way, please." The middle-aged woman politely invited her to a dressing room. Tang Siyu nodded and followed her. Jiang Shan went to his nephew and put out his hand to tidy up the details of the suit. He totally pampered him as if he were his own child. Jiang Shan had a unhappy marriage. Since then, she has never been married. Of course, she has no children. She is 48 years old this year, and she will not n to have children. So, for her sister, her three children are like her own. "Miss Tang is good. Take good care of her!" Jiang Shan encouraged his nephew. Xing liehan in front of the little aunt, has been carrying the arrogance, but it is natural to resist, he does not deny that he likes this woman, he hook lips a smile, "rest assured! I''lle on! " Jiang Shan really envies young people! You can freely chase your lover, and she devoted her whole life to this shop and every piece of cloth. Chapter 158 Because Tang Siyu is young, the assistant didn''t pull her hair, but braided her long hair, fastened it with a simple diamond hair sp at the back of her head, and arranged her hair tail into a beautiful arc. In terms of diamonds, the assistant also selected simple and expensive diamond nes, earrings and bracelets for her, because they all know the rtionship between the girl and Xing liehan. And Xing liehan is Jiang Shan''s favorite nephew. His girlfriend may be her in the future. Therefore, she became the hostess here, and was respected by these waiters. But Tang Siyu doesn''t know what these waiters think. She just wants to apany Xing liehan to the party tonight, and then get a favor from him. It will be easier to get along with this man in the future. At this moment, she is remembering her son! I don''t know how he is at Wen''s. Little guy is sitting on the ground with him in Wen Liangyao''s study now, ying video games. I don''t know how excited he is! Tang Siyu came out of the dressing room. She had some light make-up on her face and a little lipstick on her red lips, which seemed more gorgeous. Xing liehan, like a prince, stood at the door waiting for her. When Tang Siyu came to wait, he subconsciously extended his hand. It''s like a perfect hand between a princess and a prince. However Tang Siyu nced at him strangely, looked down at his group and walked past him. He was afraid that he stepped on it and totally ignored the man''s hand. Xing lie''s face is slightly stiff, and he takes back the embarrassed clenched fist. Fortunately, no one noticed, otherwise, Xing liehan would be embarrassed. Tang Siyu seldom stands in this kind of evening dress, which is just barefoot, so she has been worried that she will step on the back skirt. She doesn''t have to worry at all. The dinner party entered at half past six. Xing and Tang Siyu said to Jiang Shan in the hall. When they went out, Xing also ignored Tang Siyu''s refusal. He took her hand and went out. Tang Siyu didn''t shake off because she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes. With him, she seemed to have a protector. And in the Tang house. Tang Yiyi has never been so eager to go to a party, because in the past five years, all her thoughts have been on mufei. She iszy to look at other men more than once, but now, she has a hatred and wants to revenge him. Captivating Xing liehan is her best means of revenge. Today, Tang Yiyi is wearing a white high order evening dress, which is specially airlifted back from abroad. It is of great value. With aplete set of famous brand jewelry, her own beauty and exquisite and perfect makeup, she is very confident tonight. "Mom, it''s almost six o''clock. Let''s ask dad to start!" Tang went downstairs with his exquisite pearl bag. Qiu Lin is also dressed as ady, looking at the perfect daughter downstairs. She seems to see her daughter''s bright future. "Well, I''ll hurry him up!" Qiu Lin went to her husband''s study with a smile. Tang Xiong was dressed in a medium mountain suit, mature and dignified, but he showed some dignity. "Honey, hurry up. We''re going. We can''t bete." "Good! That''s it. " Tang Xiong answered and picked up his mobile phone. Tang Xiong looked at Tang Yiyi dressed in costumes and was also satisfied. He also hoped that his second daughter would step out of the emotional shadow of mufei and start a new emotional life. Tang Yiyi goes out with her parents, and her lips are full of smiles. She thinks of Tang Siyu. She is very happy. Her father takes her into the upper ss society and introduces her to his partners and friends in the business circle. Tang Siyu has no treatment! Isn''t this just a reflection of her unique identity in the Tang family? Tang Siyu has not appeared in front of his father and friends for a long time, so everyone will think of her when they mention Miss Tang. Tang Yiyi also thought that when she appeared in front of her as Xing liehan''s girlfriend, her identity was as high as the clouds, and Tang Siyu led an ordinary life with her illegitimate son. At that time, she could step on her as she wanted. But before that p of hatred, she still remember! Sooner orter she''ll give her double. Sitting in the car, Tang Yiyi asked his father, "Dad, will mufei go to the party?" "He should be on the invitation list. I don''t know whether he will go or not. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see him? " "It doesn''t matter whether he''s here or not. Anyway, I didn''t go to the party for him." Tang Yiyi said with a thin face. Qiu Linforted, "you can do well yourself. Mufei has nothing to do with you." "Of course." Tang Yiyi picked up Xiumei and turned a white eye. Tang Xiong also didn''t say much. His children''s feelings are also a headache to him. Now he has business rtions with Mojia. If he gets stiff, it''s not good. So, he only hopes that his children''s feelings will not affect theirpany''s interests.At this moment, Murphy is still in his office. His assistantes to inform him, "Murphy, do you really want to send Mr. Liu to attend?" Murphy was a little annoyed, but he turned the pen in his hand. Finally, he decided, "I''ll go myself!" "Do you need to invite yourst female partner?" "No! I''m just looking for a few clients to chat with, and I won''t stay for long. " Murphy shook his head, got up, took his suit from the hanger, and walked straight out of the office door. The banquet venue is held in a veryrge hotel. The guests are all domestic tycoons, business and political tycoons. In order to develop the city''s business circle, the government department specially held this grand dinner. As the city''s dignitaries, they all showed up. Xing liehan''s car is caught in the car group at the moment. The road ahead is blocked. He is leisurely and calm, and doesn''t show the anxious breath. He looks at the girls around him from time to time, as if he can''t see enough. Tang Siyu touched his unique eyes several times, but her heart became more and more dry. She took out her mobile phone and looked through some friends'' circles and news. In a word, she tried to ignore the men around her. Xing liehan presses to open the music channel. A love song upgrades the atmosphere at the moment in a timely manner. In the love song, the voice of a man is affectionate, expressing his thoughts on love very strongly. The voice line is lingering, which is very pleasant to listen to. If it''s normal, Tang Siyu will surely fall in love with this song, but the atmosphere at the moment, listening to this song, will only make her scalp numb. Xing liehan wants to find something to talk about, but he is not good at active chat, especially flirting with women. In general, he doesn''t need to flirt, and women automatically throw themselves into arms. He is busy refusing. Chapter 159 He bit his sexy thin lips and opened his mouth in a low voice. "Don''t hook me three or four tonight, OK? Remember, you are my partner. " As expected, a man who is not good at chatting is a warning when he makes a sound. Tang Siyu gave him a white eye, "if you don''t think you need me tonight, please send me home now. I''m toozy to go." Xing lie, Han Junyan, shed a fluster across his face and hurriedly turned to him. "I don''t mean that. Of course I need you." Tang Siyu ignores him and continues to turn his cell phone to read her news. Xing liehan''s eyebrows twist unhappily. Doesn''t he have such a sense of existence in front of this woman? At this time, Tang Siyu saw the rmendation and promotion of a new film of praying for coolness. Tang Siyu naturally cared about it. A veryrge face of praying for coolness upied the screen. Tang Siyu carefully looked at the following, a plot about his new y. Xing liehan looks at the blocked long dragon in front of him, takes back his eyes to see what the woman is looking at so seriously. He leans over slightly, and sees Tang Siyu staring at arge picture of praying for coolness. At that moment, the man''s face is almost gloomy for a moment. His long arm stretches out and directly takes Tang Siyu''s mobile phone. "Hello What are you doing! " Tang Siyu looks at the robbed cell phone in astonishment. "It seems that you haven''t forgotten this man, and you are also concerned about his new y." Xing liehan gnaws his teeth and looks at her with cold eyes. Tang Siyu blinked. She only felt that the man was ridiculous. She just looked at the entertainment news. What''s the matter with him? From the very beginning, she was just a friend to pray for coolness. How could she think about it? "Give me my cell phone back." Tang Siyu asked. "Unless you promise me, you won''t read all his news in the future." The order of Xing liehan. Tang Siyu didn''t want topromise. "What do I think is my own business? Why should I be controlled by you?" Xing liehan throws her mobile phone, "OK! After that, you won''t see him in these front page headlines. I decided to block him again. " Tang Siyu holds his mobile phone and gets angry when he hears this. "Xing liehan, you can''t do anything with money and power." Xing liehan narrowed his eyes, and looked at her with evil eyes. "You are right, I can do whatever I want with money and power." Tang Siyu choked directly, only to find that there was no reason to talk with this man. She stuffed her mobile phone into the exquisite Sequin bag and stopped looking directly, but the atmosphere in the car was more rigid. Xing liehan breathed a little. How could this woman be so difficult to get along with? At this time, the long dragon in front moves, and it is unobstructed. The roadsidemps suddenly turn on, just like a feast of lights. Tang Siyu''s pupils are lit up. At this moment, there is a light song in the carriage, and her remaining light is slightly ncing at the man beside her. Xing liehan''s heart was also affected by the atmosphere at the moment. His eyes turned to the girl around him, and he found that the streetmp was shining on her face. He had a kind of imagination, an open stage, she dressed like this, the beauty of walking towards him, but the imagination of her, a bright smile, full of love for him. Just, at the moment, this kind of thing, just stop at imagination. But it''s good to have a dream. What if ites true? His dream of Xing liehan wille true one by one. Tang Siyu''s heartstrings are also very soft. This feeling is very dreamy for girls. If you are not sitting with a man who is domineering, powerful and unreasonable, but a man, it''s romantic. In the VIP parking lot next to the banquet, Tang Xiong''s ck car was led to stop, and there were all luxury cars beside, as if driving a grand luxury car exhibition stand. Tang Yiyi got out of the car, took his mother''s arm and slightly raised his haughty neck. Things like going to a dinner party make people experience a kind of elegance of upper ss people and a kind of honor of being a master of nobility in their heart. Tang family entered, and soon Murphy''s car drove in. He was alone, in a gray suit, with his extraordinary appearance and elegant temperament, he was definitely one of the few young rich tonight. It''s already six fifty at the moment. All the guests have arrived, and only a few are still on their way. However, Xing liehan was blocked for some time, so he became a few people present. At this moment, thest light of the setting sun has sunk, and the whole hotel seems to be dazzling, like a giant star shining under the night. Tang Siyu''s mood can''t help being nervous. Although she is the eldest miss of Tang family, her life is very ordinary. In addition, her father seldom took her to such an asion. After Qiu Lin married in, she hindered her from attending in all kinds of ways. She was the first to pull up her daughter and send her to some tutoring sses ss. Xing liehan got out of the car. He wanted a gentleman to open the door for her. Unexpectedly, Tang Siyu pushed out the door by himself. Xing liehan bent his lips to her side, stretched his long arm towards her, and demanded, "hold me."Tang Siyu didn''t refuse. She reached for his arm and walked with him to the bright hall. The invitation card of the hall, Xing liehan handed two, Tang Siyu took him, walked in the rtively open hall, there were uniformed waiters standing at the door of the elevator, and actively opened the elevator for them. In the elevator, there is only one pair of them, and the waiter presses therge banquet hall on the 10th floor for them. Tang Siyu suddenly felt married to him. He was dressed so formally, and she was dressed in evening dress, as if she was going to pay homage to guests. Damn it, how could she have such a funny idea? Xing liehan looks down at the woman standing beside her. She is so beautiful that she can''t be choosy. A wisp of mischievous hair hangs on her earrings. He naturally reaches out to open it for her. The warm fingers touch her delicate earlobes. Xing liehan''s body suddenly tightens. Tang Siyu also turned to look at him, Xing liehan said with a low smile, "you have earrings in your hair." Tang Siyu blinked. At this time, the elevator jingled open. Two handsome male waiters met them and walked to the closed door. The clean red carpet gave people a VIP like treatment. At the same time, there is a feeling of wedding going on. The thought that Tang Siyu had just had in the elevator came up again, which made her speechless. Two uniformed waiters are standing at both ends of the gate. When a VIP arrives, they will open the gate one by one and greet them. Chapter 160 When Xing liehan and Tang Siyu were only three or four meters away from the door, the two waiters immediately pushed the door open. Behind the door, another magnificent world appeared in their eyes. Tang Siyu held Xing liehan''s arm tightly. Xing liehan felt that he did not look at the guests inside, but turned his head and fell on her face gently, with a trace offort in his eyes. The appearance of this pair of handsome men and beautiful women made the soldiers and guests who had already arrived turn around one after another and want to see who was there. At the golden gate, the handsome and upright man walked in holding an elegant and noble girl. Xing liehan''s identity is self-evident naturally. However, the girls around him, with their unique temperament and pure appearance, are simply amazing. All the men in the room are full of eyes for a few seconds at the first time, while the girls are envious and jealous. The girls around Xing liehan are so beautiful! She is just a light make-up, but in the bright light, the skin can be broken by blowing, a pair of big eyes are powerful, beautiful, real, natural and heart shaking. Who is she? Who is she? Some of the guests here recognize this problem at a nce. Murphy, who is chatting with his business partner, and the three members of the Tang family, are looking at the two men and women whoe in incredulously. Murphy was shocked. At the first sight of Tang Siyu tonight, his eyes couldn''t be moved any more. At the same time, his heart was tightening fiercely, as if a barbed wire was tearing his heart hard. The crazy jealousy really showed in his eyes. However, Tang Yiyi, who is chatting with his mother beside a group of expensivedies, has a jaw drop. The ss in her hand almost can''t hold it. She has been looking for Xing liehan, but he hasn''te yet. She thinks he''s justte. However, he waste, and at the same time, he was surrounded by a woman she hated the most. Why? Why is Xing liehan''s partner Tang Siyu tonight? Did Tang Siyu know Xing liehan? Qiu Lin is also worried about her daughter. How could Xing liehan know Tang Siyu? Tang Xiong is the only one in the Tang family who is happy and happy. He looks at the pair whoe in right and right. His eyes sh with joy. He is also his daughter. She is beautiful and generous. She also bes Xing liehan''s partner. It''s a pride to be a father! "Mom How could it be Tang Siyu... " Tang Yiyi''s clenched hand crushed the thin ss ss, and the resentment and unwillingness in her eyes were revealed. Qiu Lin immediately patted her on the shoulder. "Yiyi, calm down. Maybe Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are neighbors and know each other." "But Where did shee from in her evening dress tonight? Why is it so beautiful? Why didn''t I find such a tuxedo? " Tang Yiyi''s second jealousy and unwillingness is the evening dress that Tang Siyu wore tonight, which is definitely the girls'' dream. Qiu Lin also had to admit that Tang Siyu was so beautiful tonight that she was more than happy? "It should be Xing liehan who gave it to her. She has no ability to wear such an evening dress." Qiu Lin''s tone was full of bitterness. Tang Siyu steps in, her eyes are in this group of guests, and she quickly finds mufei. Her heart is slightly shocked, and he alsoes. Then she sees her father, Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi from the crowd. She was shocked again. Later, she realized that her father was also a famous entrepreneur, but he also took Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi to attend this evening. This time, she appeared as Xing liehan''s femalepanion and was directly hit by them. However, she didn''t mean to conceal Xing liehan''s identity with the her child, so she ran into it on such an asion! If father askster, she will exin again! Tang Siyu calmed down in a rush of tension. Xing liehan saw mufei as soon as he swept the guests. His heartstrings were directly pulled. He was also there! He really didn''t want him to enjoy Tang Siyu tonight. He didn''t let him have an eye for dressing her up so beautifully. Of course, he also saw Tang Xiong''s family. He looked at Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu had a gentle smile on his lips, apparently not bothered by the presence of his mother and daughter. "Mr. Xing, here you are! I thought you were too busy toe! " A director came up to greet him. "You are sincerely invited toe here if you are busy." Xing liehan said the scene words with a smile. "Mr. Xing''s partner is so beautiful tonight!" The chairman of the board praised it. Tang Siyu smiled and said, "hello." "The dinner is about to begin. I''ve put you in the front row. This way, please." Tang Siyu found that there were two long tables in the middle. On the golden table, there were exquisite tableware. It was not buffet style, but imitated the characteristics of Western dinner party. Everyone went to the table to enjoy dinner. There is also a veryrge multi-functional hall next to it. After dinner, the guests move to the hall next to them to continue the dinner ceremony in the second half.Tang Siyu said to Xing lie, "I''ll go and say hello to my father." Xing liehan squinted. "Do you need me to apany you?" Tang Siyu shakes his head and looses his arm. She walks to Tang Xiong with a smile. The elegant temperament emanates from her gestures and feet. Every frown and smile will fall into the city. Tang Siyu is a few steps away from Tang Xiong. She calls out, "Dad." Finish saying, she lightly skimmed the side of Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter. "Siyu, I didn''t expect you toe, and it''s so beautiful." Tang Xiong really praised and looked at his daughter. Qiu Lin also said, "your father is right, Siyu, where can you find such a beautiful evening dress?" Tang Xiong asked more curiously, "Siyu, how did youe to join with the Xing family! Do you know each other? " "Yes! Yes. " Tang Siyu doesn''t want to tell his father Xing liehan about his rtionship with his son here. Tang Yiyi bit her lips and stared at her resentfully. "What other man can''t you seduce?" Tang Xiong immediately turned to stare at her. "Yiyi, what are you talking about?" "Am I wrong?" Tang Yiyi knows nothing wrong. She would like to pour a ss of red wine on Tang Siyu to make her look ugly tonight. Tang Siyu hears the jealousy in Tang Yiyi''s tone. She suddenly thinks of Xing liehan''s identity, which is really attractive. It can be said that among the guests here, he is one of the best. Does Tang Yiyi have any idea about him? "Dad, I''ll go first." After Tang Siyu finished, she turned around and took a look at the ce where Xing liehan was, and she walked towards him. She walked carefully with her eyes down, for fear that she would step on the skirt, and soon a pair of shiny leather shoes stood in front of her. She went up along the shoes, with a long body and a warm temperament, which was just in front of her. Chapter 161 Tang Siyu was stunned and looked at the emotional eyes of mufei. She was cold in the blink of an eye. "How could you be his girlfriend?" Murphy''s voice can''t hide her jealousy, and she''s dressed so beautifully. Tang Siyu twisted his eyebrows, but before he could make a sound, a strong arm came from the side and pulled her directly to someone''s side. As soon as Tang Siyu looked up, who was Xing liehan? Xing liehan''s eyes were full of provocation, and he asked with a cold smile, "what''s the matter? Mr. Mu has an opinion? " Mufei''s eyes directly stare at Xing liehan coldly, "of course I have an opinion!" In an instant, it seems that there are invisible swords, unfolding between the two men''s eyes. Tang Siyu also felt the oppression. She gave Xing liehan a gentle push. "Let''s go!" At the same time, looking back at xiangmufei, "it''s my own choice to be with someone." Not far away, Tang Yiyi is almost mad. Two noble and charming men stand together as if they are fighting for Tang Siyu. What makes her more angry? Xing lie''s arm is possessive, and his arm is close to Tang Siyu''s waist, leading her to the other side of their seat. Tang Siyu felt a strong arm around her waist. She slightly twisted her eyebrows. She was not used to it. Everything is golden, a row of golden lights on the head, surrounded by yellow light, and a beam of light from the dining table, it seems that the whole Party exudes a high breath. The table''s exquisite tableware, fragrant flowers, and beautiful decorations, spacious location, also make each guest rtively separated by some space. Because Tang Siyu is Xing liehan''s femalepanion, she is lucky to sit at the head of one of the tables, and opposite her is mufei. Tang Xiong''s three people are at the other table. When Tang Siyu looks at her, he sees Tang Yi''s jealous eyes and stares at her side. Tang Yiyi''s everything tonight is in vain. She tried her best to dress herself up to get Xing liehan''s attention. But now, she has no chance at all! In addition to Tang Siyu, Xing liehan did not look at any woman here. Tang Siyu''s eyes were all monopolized. She is so hateful, angry and resentful. Even if Murphy is present, Tang Yiyi has no such interest, because Murphy has note to her on his own initiative. However, Tang Yiyi found out that she liked mufei so much before, because mufei was Tang Siyu''s favorite. She wanted to upy and snatch it. But now, Tang Siyu stood beside Xing liehan, and she had a strong idea. She wants to steal everything from Tang Siyu. She wants to steal the man she likes. Murphy also lost her appeal. There was a kind of resentment, jealousy and robbing of Tang Siyu in her heart since childhood, which had be a habit she could not change. The dinner was held in a rxed and pleasant atmosphere. The melodious and light music of saxophone style in the air flowed in every corner. The male waiter in tuxedo, with a te in his hand, set the table one by one. The delicious Western food, with Chinese desserts, was very appetizing. And the waiters walk back and forth, and they can take different food from the tes in their hands, absolutely satisfying the appetite of the guests present. Tang Siyu has a strong feeling that Mu Fei''s eyes are staring at her. She has looked at her several times. Mu Fei''s eyes are deeply hurt. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He looks at her so mncholy. Mu Fei''s gaze made Xing liehan especially unhappy, even disgusted and annoyed. Did the man try to rob a woman from his side in vain? Tonight, Tang Siyu is his woman, no one wants to take it away. Tang Siyu is calm. She tries her best to put her mind on the beautiful te. She sees a thin and juicy roast steak with flower petals and small tomatoes next to it, which makes her want to enjoy it. Tang Siyu picked up the knife and fork gracefully and opened them. Xing liehan has cut a small piece. Seeing that Tang Siyu has not yet cut it, he immediately uses his fork to fork a piece and directly delivers it to Tang Siyu''s mouth. He smiles softly and says, "open your mouth." Tang Siyu''s pretty face is slightly red, her eyes are full of rejection, but Xing liehan''s eyes are full of coercion, "be good!" Tang Siyu felt that when she saw a couple smiling, she had to open her mouth and eat a piece of steak from Xing liehan. In the eyes of others, this is the rhythm of showing love! However, the most abusive person is not the guest sitting next to him, but mufei on the opposite side and Tang Yiyi on the other table. They all saw how Xing liehan could feed Tang Siyu like a close lover. Mufei''s eyes sank. He held the knife and fork tightly, as if he wanted to give Xing liehan a fork. Xing lie''s lips are full of smiles. He knows mufei is watching! And all he did was to let this man know that this woman and he had married the same way of life.Even the steaks that were cut off again were more fragrant when they were put into his mouth, because it was the fork that Tang Siyu had contained. Tang Siyu is embarrassed and embarrassed by Xing liehan. She didn''t want to be so warm to him in front of these guests. She cut herself to eat, and at the same time, she did not forget to fork up a dessert ball and prepare to send it to her mouth. Next second, the man''s hand reached out from her shoulder, sped her arm, and let the ball she was going to send to her mouth directly into the mouth of the man beside her. Tang Siyu is slightly gaping. This man clearly has it. Why steal it? There are only two on everyone''s te. She has only one left now. It''s disgusting. Xing liehan ate contentedly while staring at her with a smile under his eyes, as if reading her mind. He reached out, moved his delicate white te to her, and gave her his. Tang Siyu looks at the two balls he sent. The light resentment in the bottom of his eyes disappears. This man has his vision. The opposite mufei looks at this scene sadly. He sees the flirting eyes of Tang Siyu and Xing liehan. He is really envious and jealous. And Tang Yiyi on the opposite side didn''t fall any rival drama of Xing Lihan and Tang Siyu. She felt that Tang Siyu was deliberately showing her rtionship with Xing Lihan in front of her. She was making a y to show her! After eating the steak, Tang Siyu immediately changed into sushi, and half of the lobster. The smell is attractive. Tang Siyu thinks it''s right. Tonight''s dinner is delicious. Xing liehan is eating while appreciating the women around him. This woman is very pleasant tonight. Chapter 162 Tang Siyu picks up the cup beside her and drinks. She just finished drinking and puts it down. Xing liehan naturally picks up and drinks the rest of the water. Then, he puts his cup in the middle. Tang Siyu looks at him and stares at him. This man is really naive. Xing liehan is willing to do this. Next, after taking away the dinner te, she changed the ingredients. Tang Siyu was drinking the soup. She felt a little full. She couldn''t eat too much dinner. Atst, she finished a fruit and vegetable sd, and then, finally, there was a dessert. Tang Siyu was fascinated by the cream on it, and unconsciously ate it at the corner of his mouth. Xing Lihan saw it. He took a piece of paper, gently pinched Tang Siyu''s delicate chin, and gently wiped it for her. Tang Siyu looks at him, the gentle action of the corners of her mouth makes her heart beat fast, and some flustered to avoid the gentle eyes of this man. Is she delusional? Will Xing liehan have a gentle time? Xing liehan wipes the corners of his mouth, uses the paper towel to cover it, and his fingers and abdomen warm and vaguely rubs and presses on her lips. Tang Siyu feels his bad, and the blur in his eyes immediately bes a warning. Xing liehan is still smiling softly, as if he didn''t pay attention to her warning. Finally, the dinner was over, and the guests went to the banquet hall one by one, and began to chat and exchange next. Xing liehan also noticed the guests he wanted to make tonight. Oakes and his wife were talking with the president. "Apany me to see a guest," said Tang Siyu, who was beside Xing lie in the cold Dynasty Tang Siyu naturally has no problem. She looks at Xing liehan and the couple in their early forties. She holds his arm and follows him. Xing liehan never showed his English. When he went to Oakes, the standard fluent English made Tang Siyu look at him. The man said that English was so maic and charming, like the voice line of the hero in the movie. Oakes also wanted to make friends with him. As soon as the two shook hands, they began to talk enthusiastically. The beautifuldy beside and Tang Siyu smiled at each other. She immediately praised Tang Siyu''s beauty and carefully found her jewelry. Moreover, with her knowledge, she even had a lot of research on jewelry. Tang Siyu is also good at English, so he began tomunicate with her. Like a little fan sister who studies hard, she was amazed at thisdy. The sincere admiration in her eyes also made her feel very useful. So, men talk about men, while women talk about women. Two pairs of people go to the side of the sofa and sit down to talk. Xing liehan''s eyes looked at Tang Siyu from time to time, and found that she was not bad atmunication, which made thedy appreciate her very much. The business between Xing liehan and Oakes became a sess as soon as they talked, because Xing liehan''s wealth value in China made him young, but he had a king''s manner, which was not to be underestimated. Tang Siyu and his wife talked about the piano from jewelry. Unexpectedly, thisdy is also a piano lover. They have amon topic and have a very pleasant conversation. Tang Yiyi is watching from a distance. She has two sisters who are usually close to each other tonight. At the moment, she is chatting with them, thinking about how to make Tang Siyu look ugly. But, tonight Tang Siyu stands beside Xing liehan, who has the courage to provoke her? We can only find her weakness by all means, and then we have to make fun of her life and death, so that we can feel better. On one side, Xing liehan sees Tang Siyu and Mrs. Oakes talking about the piano. He is very interested in joining in. At the same time, he suddenly says, "Siyu, how about we y a piece together on stage?" Tang Siyu''s heart slightly jumps. What can this man do for nothing? At this time, after listening to them, the Oakes and their wife immediately expressed their great desire to y their ensemble, because there is a piano in one corner of the stage, and a girl is ying it live. Tang Siyu wanted to turn it back, but she couldn''t let the man down. She chuckled, "OK!" Xing liehan was raised as a rich young master, so he also made some achievements in piano. Last time at her home, he had a master level, so she was not worried about Xing liehan pulling her hind legs. Xing liehan gets up and greets the on-site manager on the side. The manager can''t help it. In this way, the whole atmosphere will be more enthusiastic. At this time, Oakes and his wife are going to meet another pair of guests, so they say hello to them. Excuse me, but they don''t forget to look forward to saying, "I''d like to hear your performance for a while." Tang Siyu watched them leave with a smile. Then, she bit her lips, or looked at the men around her with someints. "Why do you want to raise this opinion?" Xing liehan chuckles, "what? Only you and Qi Liang can y together, can''t I join you? " Tang Siyu is slightly stunned, thinking of the picture she yed with Qi Liangst time, which appears on the Inte for two hours, and he even remembers it. "What kind of music would you like to choose! You''re the best. " Tang Siyu had to agree.Xing Lihan chuckles and says a world-famous song in her ear. Tang Siyu nods, and the waiteres and brings them champagne. Tang Siyu takes a ss in his hand. Xing Lihan reminds her, "it''s too much. Drink less and drink more juice." Tang Siyu is slightly embarrassed. Thinking of what happened in his family when she was drunkst time, she can''t forget that she woke up from his bed naked and fruitless. She gently shallow fill champagne, also dare not drink more. Xing liehan is kind enough to remind her, but he regrets it in a few seconds. Why should he remind her? She''s drunk. Isn''t it just herself who picks up the cheap things? Xing liehan is a little speechless. With the encouragement of her mother, Tang Yiyi, on the other side, holds Qiu Lin in her arms, and ns toe over and say hello to Xing liehan. To find a sense of existence, she must be very confident about her dress tonight. In order to create opportunities for her daughter, Qiu Lin also cheekily came over with a ss of red wine. Tang Siyu looks at the mother and daughtering here. She is a little annoyed and doesn''t open her face. Xing liehan also takes a formal look at the mother and daughter, which is also inexplicably annoying. Qiu Lin smiles and Mimi says, "it''s a great honor to meet you here, master Xing!" Xing liehan looks at her lightly, but doesn''t speak. Qiu Lin immediately smiled, "you probably don''t know! I''m the stepmother of the girl beside you. My name is Qiu Lin and I''m the vice president of Tang Group. " After that, she did not forget to introduce her baby daughter, "this is my daughter Tang Yiyi." Chapter 163 Tang Yiyi immediately showed the sweetest and charming smile, and said to Xing liehan, "Hello, young master Xing, my name is Tang Yiyi." Tang Siyu looks at Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter''s thoughts. They really don''t dislike her. They want to chat with Xing liehan through her rtionship. But she thinks that Xing liehan was tired of Tang Yiyi because she announced her son''s storyst time. Tang Siyu saw that the mother and daughter had a thick face and wanted to attract Xing liehan''s attention. She thought that climbing on Xing liehan would be good for her future position in the Tang family. She reached out her hand and held Xing liehan''s arm naturally, and introduced to Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter, "aunt Qiu, I''d like to formally introduce my new boyfriend. I believe you all know him!" Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi stare at Tang Siyu, who naturally holds Xing liehan''s arm and ims to be his girlfriend, which makes them feel a sense of fear. After seeing through Tang Siyu''s mind, Xing Lihan smiled softly and called her, "honey, I''m not only your boyfriend! We are going to get married soon. " Tang Siyu''s smile is stiff, this man''s posture of climbing along the pole, do you want to be so skilled? "What? Are you getting married? " Qiu Lin asked in surprise. One side of Tang Yiyi suddenly thought of something. She said to Xing lie, "young master Xing, you probably don''t know her yet! She''s not only single, she has a child she gave birth to a few years ago with another man. " If Xing liehan wants to marry Tang Siyu, he must be very concerned about her innocence and current situation! And Tang Yiyi thinks that Tang Siyu deliberately conceals the fact that she has a child and deceives Xing liehan. After she said this, she was very proud, thinking of seeing Tang Siyu''s panic expression. Even Qiu Lin thought that her daughter was really witty at this time. She directly exposed Tang Siyu''s illegitimate child. How could a noble man like Xing liehan marry a woman with illegitimate child? However, they were disappointed. Tang Siyu smiled, "Oh! I''ve always forgotten to tell you that my son''s father is no one else, it''s him. " Then she looked up at Xing liehan with a sweet smile. The expression of Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter is almost described by ghosts. They stare at each other and can''t believe to hear the news. What? Did Tang Siyu give birth to the child of Xing liehan? The man who was with Tang Siyu five years ago is Xing liehan? How is this possible? Tang Yiyi''s pride directly turned into jealousy, a strong and strong jealousy. No wonder Tang Siyu''s son looks like Xing liehan. It turns out that he is his son, which can also exin why Xing liehan lives on that floor. Xing liehan''s satisfied clenched lips, held her shoulder tightly, and next second his eyes fell on Tang Yiyi''s face, but it was cold and full of warning, "in the future, if you dare to destroy Siyu and my son on the Inte at will, I will investigate your legal responsibility and let you pay the price." With that, he took Tang Siyu''s shoulder and walked away. Left a mother and daughter facing each other. "Mom, how could it be? How could this happen? Is the child born by Tang Siyu Xing liehan? They''re getting married? " Qiu Lin didn''t know what to do for a while. The news was so shocking. She felt that she could not fight against Tang Siyu because she was backed by such a powerful man. "Mom, it''s impossible. Tang Siyu must be flustered." Tang Yiyi chose not to ept the fact. Qiu Lin looked at her and said, "Yi Yi, you should be calm. Whether it''s true or not, we can''t mess around. Otherwise, it will only make Tang Siyu more proud." Tang Yiyi''s fists are tight and the whole person is holding back. She looks at the matching figure of Tang Siyu and Xing liehan Deng. She is going mad with envy. Damn it, Tang Siyu even knew Xing liehan five years ago, and she gave birth to his son. Tang Yiyi turned to look not far away. She looked at mufei with a bit of falling admiration. She couldn''t help walking towards him. Murphy watched her approach and twisted his eyebrows. There was no expression on his face. "Mufei, do you know who Tang Siyu was with five years ago? Do you know who her son was born to? " Tang Yiyi feels that this can stimte mufei. Because she also hates mufei, she wants mufei topensate for the feeling of being betrayed and abandoned by the beloved. However, Murphy looked up and took a sip of liquor, and said softly, "of course I know." Now, Tang Yiyi was surprised. "You know?" Murphy''s expression was exining everything. Tang Yiyi immediately said angrily, "you know she cheated before Xing liehan, do you still love her? She''s so shameless. What''s worth your love? " "Are you more worthy of my love, like a shrew?" Murphy sneered and said, "I don''t allow you to scold Siyu behind like this. She''s definitely not the kind of person you can say!" "Then she gave birth to Xing liehan''s son. How about that? That''s what happened before I slept with you! " "Shut up." Murphy gave a deep drink and turned away.Tang Yiyi gasped for breath behind her. She was so mad that Tang Siyu didn''t deserve his love at all. At this time, the host on the stage said in a very excited voice, "next, we are lucky to invite Mr. Xing liehan and Ms. Tang Siyu to y a piano music together. Next, please enjoy it." Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are sitting in front of the piano. The ensemble needs not only excellent skills, but also emotional integration. Music is not as obvious as novels or people''s expressions, while intangible emotions are expressed by voice. At this moment, in the quiet banquet hall, there was a beautiful melody, as if it suddenly purified the soul and washed the world. We can also see the other side of Xing liehan, the king of business. It turns out that he is not only a legend of business, but also a great achievement in other fields. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are getting better and better. The guests under the stage don''t make a sound, but they are very lucky to enjoy this piano music. Tang Siyu looks at Xing lie''s long and slender fingers and knocks out the sound quality that shocked her. Her heart seems to vibrate like these strings. She is so skilled that she can handle it without looking at Qin Jian. She raised her head slightly and looked at the man beside her. A crystalmp fell on him. It was as quiet as a God. Her face was perfect with a silent attraction. And the silence around her makes her have a kind of world just with him. This man! At the moment she was attracted. Chapter 164 The sound of the zither is wrapped with brocade. It''s touching. It gently plucks everyone''s heartstrings. Tang Siyu''s mouth is naturally curved with a smile. It''s gentle as the morning sun. Xing lie''s cold eyes fell on her and looked at the smile on the corner of her mouth. He was in a happy mood. It seems that with the piano, he could enter her heart more. Murphy, not far away, looked at the figure of the ensemble, and his heart ached for a while, which made him recall the days when he taught her to y the piano, practiced with her,ughed with her and grew up together, which was the best time of his life. But now, it''s not him who can y with her, but another man. When thest strings of zither fell and the perfect performance ended, and apuse came to mind in the banquet hall, Tang Siyu was led by Xing liehan. She made a light thank-you, but the man around her naturally epted the praise from the crowd, and led her off the stage. The oaks couple praised Tang Siyu. Thisdy really liked Tang Siyu more and more. Tang Yiyi and her two sisters stood there, only to watch Tang Siyu make a show tonight. But they are ordinary and gloomy, and they have no chance to attract others, which has formed amon hatred for them. "It''s disgusting to rob us of the limelight." "Not really? I''m really angry. " The most angry person is Tang Yiyi, but she can''t do anything now. She can only watch Tang Siyu be the focus of the public and the most important existence in Xing liehan''s eyes. Now, Tang Yiyi has no chance to be liked by Xing liehan. She also realizes that thest Inte scandal of Tang Siyu, why it was deleted so quickly, must be Xing liehan''s sess. And she also blew out their children. Now, Xing liehan only hates her and can''t like her at all. Before, Tang Yiyi always thought that she had won Tang Siyu and robbed her favorite man. But now, she found that God was unfair and arranged her more perfect life in silence. Let her give birth to Xing liehan''s child, moreover, still can get his like. In any case, that child has be the most powerful support for her future. "I really want to pour a ss of red wine on her dress." The sister beside her breathed. However, she can only think so. How dare she act? Tang Yiyi can only bite her teeth, and this party has be very dazzling and annoying to her. Tang Xiong was very happy. He felt that his eldest daughter had a y with Xing liehan. Although he didn''t cling to his heart, it was his father''s favorite that his daughter could marry a good man. At this time, the time of the dance began. Tonight''s guests were in pairs. Tang Yiyi was going to meet Xing liehan. At this time, she didn''t have a partner. She wanted to see Murphy, as if he didn''t have a partner. But when she turned around, she found that Murphy''s ce was empty, while others had left. She secretly cuts her feet. What can she do now? Tang Siyu drank a ss of juice and watched the lights turn dark and yellow, and the rhythm of the dance steps sounded. She thought to herself, I don''t want to dance with this man! As soon as she looked up, Xing liehan''s eyes grabbed her. The smile in her eyes was not the invitation to her? Don Siyu pretended to find an excuse. "I can''t dance." Xing lie''s cold eyes narrowed, and some of them said, "are you sure?" "Well! I can''t jump. " Don Siyu blinked. "Nothing! I don''t need to. Just hold me. " Xing liehan finished, buttoned up her arm and entered the dance floor. Tang Siyu was stunned for a few seconds. People were already on the dance floor. Her arm was held by a man andnded on his shoulder. Soon, a big palm came to her waist, and her other hand was sped tightly by him. "You..." Tang Siyu is really embarrassed. Her father is here tonight. It''s not appropriate for her to dance with him so closely. Xing liehan''s pace pressed her, but she said she couldn''t, but her feet naturally followed his steps and jumped up. Xing liehan''s eyes were full of pride, and he knew that this woman could jump. He was close to her ear, whispering, "dare to lie to me." At this time, Tang Siyu was a little speechless. She looked up and said, "we should go and pick up Xiaoxi!" "It''s still early!" Xing liehan is not in a hurry. He spends a lot of time with his son, but he doesn''t spend much time with this woman. He must take good care of it. Tang Siyu was speechless. At this time, the palm of the man pressed slightly. The distance she kept between her and him was even close to him. She looked up at him angrily. "I won''t jump like this again." Xing liehan had to stop pressing her again, but the feeling of her clinging up just now made his trousers tight. This woman is delicious and delicious tonight.He was thinking about when he could turn her around, and then let him eat, dry and wipe, and enjoy all of her. The dance music is still going on. The guests are having a good time. It''s still early. It''s only around 8:30. After a dance, the music immediately went on. Tang Siyu''s hand, which he was going to pull away, was fastened by the man, and his waist was also held down by him. The man asked in her ear, "dance with me again." Tang Siyu really doesn''t want to jump, because wearing high root shoes makes her feel her knees are sore, and she wants to sit down and have a rest. She had to bite her teeth and insist again. Xing liehan''s eyes fell on her sweet face like the sea, watching her slightly moving red lips. He swallowed his saliva and really wanted to kiss Fangze. It''s a pity that he knows how to kiss him. This woman may p him. From her heart, she is still a conservative girl, and her father is still there. She will not allow herself to do anything excessive or unusual. So, he can only endure, he thought, tonight to find a time to kiss again! At the moment, a middle-aged man and a waiter looked at each other. The waiter nodded to him secretly, as if they were making some kind of trade. There are three sses of juice in the waiter''s hand. He is walking towards the middle-aged man. There is a rtively cool female model beside the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looks at her charming figure and shows some bad ideas in his eyes. It cost a lot of money for him to invite her to the party tonight. However, this woman is arrogant and only apanies the party, not sleep. Chapter 165 And this man naturally has a way to let her give in, so he secretly bought a pain waiter to make some hands and feet for him, and added some things in her favorite juice, and after a while, she will naturally go with him. He can do whatever he wants tonight. The waiter was carrying it. Suddenly, a female guest almost hit him. His tray tilted slightly. The original cup was on the left. Now, it moved slightly to the side, and another cup without medicine was changed to that position. The waiter responded and looked at the juice on the tray. He moved it for a while and didn''t find that the ss on the tray was misced. He walked up to the middle-aged man and gave the female model the cup of juice he mistakenly recognized, which was her favorite nectarine juice. Next to the dance floor, finally finished thest song, Tang Siyu said to him, "my feet hurt, have a rest!" Xing liehan doesn''t pull her to jump. He helps her to go to the sofa to rest. Xing liehan turns his head and sees the waiter passing by. He takes a cup of honey melon juice for her. Tang Siyu takes it and drinks it quickly. She is really thirsty. She drinks the whole cup. And this cup is just the one with something. At such a time, who would know that there would be hands and feet at such a high-level banquet? After Tang Siyu finished drinking, she was worried that it would be toote to pick up her son. She asked Xing lie for a moment, "let''s go and pick up our son! Don''t let him wait alone. " Xing liehan thought of his son''s poor appearance, but he couldn''t bear it, so he nodded, "OK! Let''s go! " "I''ll go and say hello to my dad." When Tang Siyu finished speaking, he got up and walked in the direction of Tang Xiong. Tang Xiong and several elderly men are chatting. Tang Siyues up and says hello to him. Several rich businessmen beside Tang Xiong immediately say, "brother Tang, this is your daughter! It''s so beautiful. " "Yes! I didn''t expect you to be so lucky and have such a beautiful daughter. " After hearing this, Tang Xiong was naturally very useful. Qiu Lin, who was beside him, was very angry. Tang Siyu disappeared for five years. When he came back, he was in the limelight and let everyone around him remember her. She''s really good at it. When Tang Siyu finished greeting, he went to Xing liehan. When he went to the gate, Tang Siyu made a slight sweep around, and Murphy was gone. It seems that he has gone. In fact, she has no old love for Murphy, but she is not a ruthless person. Once they were good teachers and helpful friends, and he taught her a lot. She sincerely hopes that he can get out of their former feelings and find a feeling that belongs to him. Instead of expecting her all the time, she thought, after tonight, will mufei see more? No matter what, Tang Siyu hopes mufei to be happy. As soon as Tang Siyu and Xing liehan enter the elevator, she suddenly feels very stuffy and hot in the elevator. She can''t help but wipe her forehead and ask Xing liehan, "do you feel very hot? Is the air conditioner on here?" Xing liehan squints her eyes and looks at her originally snow like skin, which is covered with a light red halo. It looks like red in white, but it''s a different style. "Do you feel hot?" "Well! It''s so hot... " Tang Siyu nodded and turned his hand into a fan to fan his cheek. Xing liehan feels fine. The air conditioner in the hotel is fully turned on. The elevator jingles. Xing liehan reaches out to sp Tang Siyu''s hand and steps out. As Tang Siyu followed him, her breath changed, and she panted slightly. "Don''t you really feel hot? Why do I feel so hot... " Although Xing liehan is a little hot, it''s just because of her reason. At the moment, he feels Tang Siyu''s little face is more and more red than just in the elevator, as if there was a sudden high fever. He twisted the brow of the sword, reached out and stroked her forehead immediately. The temperature of her forehead was a little hot, but it was not that hot. If he covered it for a while, her temperature was normal. Tang Siyu blinked a little red eyes at him, "what''s the matter? Do I have a fever? " Xing liehan reached out and touched her face, just pasted it gently, and Tang Siyu suddenly couldn''t help but make a light chant, which was warm and uninhibited. Tang Siyu immediately covered his mouth and looked at Xing liehan in panic. My God! How could she sing like that? Xing lie''s eyes narrowed, and there was a violent color on the bottom of her eyes. This woman is clearly not sick, but The way you drink the wrong thing. He couldn''t help thinking about the juice that was finally sent to her mouth. Is there anything in the juice? Xing liehan can''t tell her the truth yet. He suddenly puts Tang Siyu on the sofa beside the hall. He gets up and says, "I''ll make a phone call." After that, Xing liehan takes out his mobile phone and unplugs Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone. "Hello! eldest brother! Are you here? " Xing Yinuo''s voice came."I have something to do here. You and Wen''s side have a word. Let Xiao Xi sleep with you tonight. I''ll pick him up tomorrow morning." "Elder brother, Xiaoxi just fell asleep in brother Liangyao''s bed. Just in time, let him sleep in brother Liangyao''s bed!" "Is it? Is he tired? " "Yes! In the afternoon, he yed football with brother Liangyao. He was tired! Brother Liang Yao bathed him and he fell asleep. " Xing liehan suddenly felt that this was the chance God created for him, so that he could spend the best night with this woman tonight. Xing liehan ended his phone and walked over with his mobile phone. Tang Siyu found that all her strength seemed to be losing. She could only lean on the sofa and felt a strange feeling surging up and bumping in her body. She didn''t know what to do! What happened to her? How could she suddenly be like this? Is there something strange about her? She turned to look at Xing liehaning. She immediately thought it was important for her life. She gasped and pleaded, "would you please send me to the hospital? I don''t feel well all over. I feel bad. " "Wait a minute," said Xing After that, he went to the counter. It was originally a five-star hotel. Xing Lihan immediately opened a room, which was originally intended to open a presidential suite. But tonight, there are many guests, all of them are full, only double king room and standard room. At that time, Xing liehan didn''t choose, so he asked for a big bed room. When he came over, Tang Siyu was weak and weak. She reached for Xing liehan''s arm. Suddenly, she felt his strong and hard arm muscles. She even felt that the difort in her body had subsided and turned into joy. Chapter 166 "Xing liehan, please take me to the hospital!" Tang Siyu hugged his arm and begged weakly. Xing liehan looks at her survival with a smile. It''s really cute. He reaches out and hugs her. Tang Siyu instinctively hugs his neck. Then he sees him holding her and walking towards the elevator. Her confused eyes were full of puzzlement. "Xing liehan, where are you taking me? I want you to take me to the hospital Do you hear me! " "Don''t worry, you''ll be all right in a moment." Xing liehan thinks that the opportunity is right. It''s a good chance for him to break through the most intimate rtionship with her. He can''t miss it. Moreover, when she arrived in the room, the woman should have begged him. He would be happy to be her antidote. The elevator flies all the way to the 48th floor. The elevator is very fast. In a few seconds, it starts to jingle. Xing Lihan walks to his room tonight with Tang Siyu in his arms, swipes the card, closes the door, and walks to therge double bed with her in his arms. Tang Siyu faintly watches Xing liehan take her to the hotel, and there is still a bed here. Although his consciousness is not clear, the danger is still enveloped. "Xing liehan," she cried suddenly, a little angry What are you bringing me to the room for? " Xing liehan gets out of the way of her suit and gets close to her. She looks at her eyes confused and breathes heavily, but looks at him like a kitten. Xing liehan longs for her red lips all night. He brings her into his arms. Tang Siyu snuggled in without any resistance. Next second, her chin was raised, the masculine breath fell, and the man''s lips grabbed her red lips directly. Kiss Strong. Tang Siyu''s eyes are slightly gaping. What does this man do? Wait Why does she feel useful? When she responded, her hand actually took the initiative to hug his neck and cater to him for a long time. No, how could she not be so narcissistic? However, her body was reced by a strange feeling, which made her desire to be touched more by this man for the first time In Tang Siyu''s mind, he suddenly began to realize that she was not sick, but had drunk something wrong? This reminds her of thest ss of juice that Xing Lihan brought to her. Since she drank that ss of juice, she has felt something wrong. Damn it, did this man give her medicine? This idea made Tang Siyu''s brain explode. Unexpectedly, he was such a hateful bastard and used such despicable behavior. She was very angry, reached out to push him immediately, soft and weak, but she still pushed her hard, beat him, let the man stop, not to do so to her. Xing liehan felt her strong protest, so he had to leave her mouth and squint at her. "What? Isn''t it hard? " Tang Siyu immediately stepped back to the other end of the bed and stared at him angrily, "Xing liehan What did you give me to drink? What''s your peace of mind... " Xing liehan''s brain hummed. The woman probably thought of the reason, but she thought it was his medicine. This time, he was really wronged. "Tang Siyu, you''ve drunk something wrong, but it''s not my way, but you''ve drunk someone else''s medicine. Now, I can help you." Xing liehan makes a low voice to clear his suspicion. Tang Siyu gasped for breath. The medicine was more effective. She felt that her body was about to explode with heat. She grabbed the evening dress and was suffering to death. "I don''t want you touching me! You are not allowed to touch me... " Tang Siyu is suffering all over, but she sticks to the bottom line. Xing liehan saw that she was already suffering. If she didn''t take any more measures, the woman would suffer from the drug resistance. Xing liehan suddenly wanted to be tough, so regardless of her wishes, he gave her and also gave her the medicine. However, five years ago, she still hated him. If he did it again tonight, he would be worried that this woman would never pay attention to him in her life. Xing liehan knew that there was a quick way to relieve the drug. Now it''s toote to send her to the hospital. It''s better to use that way! Xing liehan goes to the girl with a small red face. Tang Siyu watched him approach, and she immediately hurriedly retreated around her arm. At this moment, Xing liehan seemed to be a beast that would eat people at any time. She didn''t want him to touch it. "Go away You go away Stay away from me. " At this moment, Tang Siyu, like a weak little beast, how to retreat, also can not open the man''s encirclement. Xing liehan''s sword eyebrows are frowning. This woman''s defense against him is really strong. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you! I just want to help you. " With that, he immediately reached out his hand and quickly hugged her. Tang Siyu didn''t believe him. In his arms, he struggled weakly, but this man''s arms were solid and powerful, which was useless except for a fire.Xing liehan suddenly put out his hand and patted her angrily, "if you try again, I''ll be rude. I don''t believe you to try." Tang Siyu''s eyes are red with pain. Does this man need such violence? Xing liehan takes her into the bathtub, and then directly presses the cold water to inject it. Tang Siyu is touched by the cold water, and suddenly shivers with cold water. She is pitifully lying in the desire tank, looking at the man squatting beside her. Her eyes are thick as night, staring at her, just like the hunter is staring at the prey, with a trace of resentment. She had a shiver. Xing liehan looked at her in the cold bath with a sneer. He hooked his lips and said, "is it good?" Tang Siyu felt cold to dispel the hot temperature in her head. At the moment, although she was shivering with cold, she was willing to ept this way. Her pretty face was still red, and she looked up at him, "really not you?" Xing liehan knocks her head hard. "What kind of person do you think I am? I want a woman, and I need to rely on this means? Women are just a matter of fingers to me. " Hearing this, Tang Siyu suddenly felt resentment surging up. She was biting her lips. This man did notck a woman. He did not need to show off his charm of chasing girls in front of her. Xing liehan suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He snorted, "but I don''t want ordinary women." Don Siyu doesn''t care about him. Does he like it or not? How many women does he want to have rtionship with her? As long as he doesn''t get sick, don''t show his women to his son. Chapter 167 Xing liehan saw that she didn''t speak. He reached out his hand to lift her chin. "As long as you open your mouth, you don''t need to soak in cold water, I can make you veryfortable." Tang Siyu breathed and pped open his palm, not the airway, "no! Thank you. " She likes to take a cold bath. "You were definitely enthusiastic just now." Xing liehan chuckles. Tang Siyu''s cold water reached her waist, and she felt cold, but the heat subsided. However, the cold was not good. She felt that her pores were shrinking. Although it was the weather at the end of June, but she seldom got cold water, she still felt cold. She was around her arms to resist the cold. Xing liehan squatted next to her, and then watched her frozen face from red to white, red lips from pink to colorless. Finally, he kindly began to inject hot water from the side, neutralizing the temperature. Tang Siyu looked at his action, and her chagrin turned into a little surprise. "How do you feel? Is there any medicine left? " "How do I feel?" How does Tang Siyu feel when he first drinks this kind of thing? With a smile on his lips, Xing liehan opens the shirt with his long fingers. Tang Siyu stares, "what are you going to do?" Xing lie coldly and wildly pulled open his shirt to reveal his strong and strong upper body. He approached her a little warmer. "Look at my figure, what do you feel?" Tang Siyu avoids his figure. She just swallows her saliva subconsciously. Damn it, this man must be explosive. "You''re swallowing." A smile from the man''s lips shows some pride. Don Siyu began, "you put on your clothes, I have no idea about you." Xing lie''s smile on the corner of his cold mouth froze, and then there was some gloomy expression, "your woman just likes duplicity." "I didn''t! You put it on quickly. " Tang Siyu can''t face his figure. Did the man mean it? She was all drugged and he was still luring her. Xing liehan just buckled two,ughing and teasing her, "do you want to swim by the way?" Don Siyu gave him a look. "You like falling into a hole, don''t you? Who on earth gave me that drink? " "I think it''s someone else''s fault, and then it falls to you." Xing liehan guessed that it was the time of the dance, and the light was very dark. Maybe someone gave the medicine, but it was wrong. Tang Siyu immediately twisted his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, someone else did this. However, she was the one who suffered. Why is she so unlucky. Tang Siyu feels clear at the bottom of her head. It''s a pity that she has this beautiful evening dress on her. Now, it''s wet. "You go out and I''ll take a shower." Tang Siyu goes to xinglie cold road, and then she sneezes a few times. "Ha cho..." Xing liehan is wringing his eyebrows. I don''t think this woman has a cold! Xing liehan goes out. Tang Siyu takes off her evening dress, and she goes to the shower. She has afortable hot bath, which makes her whole lifee true. Ten minutester, Tang Siyu found that in the bathroom, except for the bath towel, there is no bathrobe, which is usually in the wardrobe. She took a towel and wrapped her long wet hair. Then she took a towel and wrapped it tightly around her body. She pushed the door out. Xing liehan is blowing on the balcony. When she hears the door behind her, she sees a woman just wrapped in a bath towel. The ce that bath towel can cover is limited, she cuts thin beautiful shoulder, vicle, still have the plump that chest cannot cover, two slender and straight thin legs, all are appreciated by him. When the balcony was opened, Tang Siyu looked at Xing liehan, who was in the light of stars, leaning back against the railing, but his eyes were staring at her directly. She immediately opened the wardrobe, took out the bathrobe from the wardrobe and put it on in the bathroom. Then she found out. She was dressed in nothing but a bathrobe. She dried a long hair in the bathroom. She looked at it at ten o''clock. She couldn''t help thinking that this man must have arranged his son. "Does Xiao Xi sleep in Wen''s house?" She asked the man who came in. "Well! When I called, he was so tired that he fell asleep. " Xing liehan replied that he would not hide anything from her about her son''s safety. "That Can we go home now? " Tang Siyu asked him. Xing liehan saw that she was wearing a bathrobe, and also saw her embarrassment. She should not wear anything more than a bathrobe! He thought of helping her today, but he was not ttered. He could not helpining. He snorted, "I''m tired. I''ll live here tonight and leave tomorrow." "No way! I want to go home. " Don Siyu doesn''t agree. She doesn''t want to be in the same room with him, especially when she has nothing to wear but a bath bubble. This is a very dangerous thing."Then go back by taxi! I''m not going anywhere tonight anyway. " Xing liehan raises his eyebrows and makes a sound. Don Siyu can''t help shouting disgusting. Of course, she can''t wear a bathrobe and take a taxi in the middle of the night. That''s more dangerous. Then she thought of sushi, who will definitelye to pick her up. However, in the afternoon, she flipped through her news. She seemed to fly to another city to talk about an advertising contract, and didn''t know whether she was in this city or not. But she will try. She dialed Susie. "Hello! What''s the matter, Miss Tang? Call me when it''s sote. " "Are you in the city?" Tang Siyu asked from the balcony. "No! I''m talking about the advertisement contract in B city. I may not go back until tomorrow afternoon. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "And your agent and assistant?" "With me! What''s up? What''s the matter with you? " "Er! It''s OK. Just ask. I''ll get back to you tomorrow afternoon. " Tang Siyu smiles and pretends to be OK. "Well! I am going to sleep! See you tomorrow. " Then Susie hung up first. Tang Siyu breathed a sigh. Can''t she leave this hotel tonight? Did she have to live with Xing liehan? Tang Siyu heard the voice of a man taking a bath in the bath towel at this time. She couldn''t help being impatient. She wanted to turn it over and ask for help. However, she has been missing for five years. Her former friends are all strange and pale. Ye you can help her, but it''s toote to disturb her. Tang Siyu hesitated, ten minutester, the door of the bathroom opened with a stab, and Xing liehan came out surrounded by a bath towel. This man''s stabbing appearance made Tang Siyu immediately tighten his chest. Under the light, the mermaid line was very clear, tight and cocky hips, which was almost sexy and suffocating. When he shook the water drops on his ink hair, it showed the wildness and charm of men. Tang Siyu has an inexplicable sense of danger. She really shouldn''t live in the same room with him. Chapter 168 This man should not get his clothes wet, and then do not n to wear it again at night! Xing liehan looks at the woman on the balcony who is watching him. He makes a smile and makes a mockery of her? Don''t you want to go? " He knows her good friend is in this city. Seeing her holding her cell phone, he must have asked for help. What''s wrong? Her friend is not in the city? Tang Siyu bit his lip and said to him, "OK, let''s sleep here tonight! But can you ask your assistant to buy a suit tomorrow? " "Is this begging me?" Xing liehan''s voice is in a quiet room. There is a kind of unspeakable warmth, and it''s even more abhorrent. Tang Siyu really begged him at the moment, but when she thought about it, she stared at him and said, "you owe me a favor to apany you to the party tonight. Now I ask you to repay the favor, let your assistant prepare a suit of clothes for me, and lend me his car." Xing liehan snorted andughed directly. He grinned and squinted at her at the same time. "No, it''s a deal between you and me. How does it involve my assistant? I won''t say yes. " Tang Siyu immediately choked, "you Good! Then lend me your car! I want to go home now. " "Are you sure you want to go home in your bathrobe? Sote, you''re not afraid to meet bad people? " "If not, you will apany me back." Tang Siyu thought that he was not afraid of it! "I''m going home around the bath towel. You''re kidding. If I get hit, my reputation will be ruined." Xing liehan has many reasons not to apany her. "Good! You sleep on the sofa tonight! I sleep. " Tang Siyu orders. "So, this is the chance to use the nk check, right?" Xing liehan thinks the deal is still worthwhile. Of course, Tang Siyu doesn''t want to waste it like this! But, no way, who told her to fall into such a situation that she had to beg him? "Yes!" Tang Siyu said, she climbed to the bed, pulled up the quilt and covered her body. Xing liehan chuckles, "OK!" After that, Xing liehan gathered around a bath towel, arranged the sofa, and he went in. His slender body was not enough for him to lie on. Therefore, Xing liehan was obviously not sleeping well. Tang Siyu didn''t pay attention to him either. She thought of the way she kissed him and hugged him just now. Her pretty face was a little red. However, if the medicine wasn''t given by him, he helped her. Tang Siyu heard the sound of him turning over and over on the sofa. She raised her head gently and looked at Xing liehan''s body on his side. However, he had big long legs on the sofa about one meter five and was very embarrassed to curl up. Tang Siyu was stunned immediately. In fact, she only upied a small part of the two meter long bed, and there was arge part of the bed wasted nearby. Tang Siyu thought that although he was hateful tonight, he saved her. If he didn''t save her, she didn''t know what to do! Maybe it''s going to burst blood vessels or have a bigger ident. Maybe it''s going to be disgraceful! She thought about it and made a decision. She sat up and said to the man on the sofa, "why don''t you go to bed?" Xing liehan immediately turned over and sat up. A happy smile came up from the corner of his mouth, but at the same time, he said to himself, "are you sure you won''t take me out of bed?" Tang Siyu was almost amused, but she still pretended to be calm and replied, "as long as you don''t mess around, if you mess around, I''ll bet." "It''s not certain who''s messing around." Xing liehan doesn''t believe her either. He doesn''t sleep honestly. He always likes to put his feet on him. He has learned it several times. "Don Siyu embarrassed face, very firm way," you rest assured, I sleep very honest. " Xing liehan believed that she was strange. However, he hoped that she would be dishonest in sleeping, so that she would approach him initiatively, and he would not refuse her initiative. Xing liehan lies beside Tang Siyu with his arms on his back. Tang Siyu suddenly realizes that he is only around a bath towel. She frowns and says, "you don''t have underwear!" "No wear." Xing liehan''s answer is a littlecent. "Why don''t you wear it? You clearly don''t need to get wet. " Tang Siyu is inexplicably angry. "But I have a habit of cleanliness." The man''s answer is just right. Tang Siyu turned his back to him and was speechless. This man really didn''t think about other people''s feelings. Tang Siyu lost a lot of strength after a drug resistance toss. At this time, she only felt dizzy and tired. She needed a rest urgently. Xing liehan squints his eyes, and listens to the woman''s breath on the side of his body, which suddenly bes gentle and even. He can''t help but stand up his elbow and look at her. As expected, he falls asleep. Once again proved that he in this woman''s heart, really no sense of existence! If a woman sleeps on his side, I don''t know how to seduce him with all my heart! Xing liehan raised his elbow and looked at her sleeping face. Her skin was firm, tender and fragrant, which made him want to kiss her.Is this woman too bold? Dare to sleep so unprepared beside him? Did he dare not touch her? If he didn''t think about the fact that his son would hate himter, he really didn''t want to aggrieve himself. He was as good as an honest man in front of her again and again. In fact, he only wanted to earn the wild animals that broke the cage. He could be locked in his body again and again, but he didn''t know when to wait, so he couldn''t. Tang Siyu fell asleep, but the men around him were hard to sleep. His eyes looked at her under the quilt like a thief. The thin and exquisite body felt a fire burning in his body just by imagination. But what could he do? Xing liehan stands up and looks at her delicate red lips. Want to kiss, but he will lips fall in her hair, finally, or can''t help kissing her red lips. The soft touch made him want to be unrestrained. At this time, Tang Siyu twisted his eyebrows and turned around like he was disturbed to sleep. Xing liehan immediately lies back quietly. Just then, Tang Siyu, who turned over, actively pasted him. Xing liehan can''t help but feel her touch with surprise. Some of them burn people''s body temperature, which makes him enjoy it very much. However, he felt that her body temperature was getting hotter and hotter. He could not help tightening his eyebrows. When he realized something, he immediately reached for her forehead. The hot temperature on her forehead immediately shocked him. Damn it, her fever. She must have been immersed in cold water just now, which made her feel cold. Xing liehan was still shocked. Chapter 169 "Well Cold... " Tang Siyu''s dream is balderdash. He tightens the quilt. People who are hot don''t feel hot, but they feel cold. Xing liehan immediately reached out and hugged her, tightly tucked her quilt in and wrapped her up. Then, he turned out of bed, took the phone on the head counter, and dialed the service number of the front desk. Hello, may I help you From the sweet voice of the waiter. "Send me a suit of men''s clothes,dies'' clothes to room 4036, men''s one meter eighty-seven, women''s one meter sixty-five, please hurry up." Xing liehan finished very neatly. Hearing the answer from the waiter at that end, he hung up the phone and immediately called Han Yang, an assistant, to ask him to stand by at the door of the hotel immediately. He looked at the girl beside him, his heart was taut, his eyes were covered with worry, he sat on the edge of the bed, and reached for the temperature of Tang Siyu. The fever seemed toe very quickly. The temperature on her forehead was already hot. "Damn it!" A low curse, Xing Lihan entered the bathroom, took a towel dipped in warm water to apply on Tang Siyu''s forehead. Tang Siyu was sleeping. She felt cold all the time. She shivered a few times. Xing liehan went to bed immediately, got into the quilt, tightly grasped her body, put it into her arms, and let her body cling to him. Tang Siyu is really popr. Her small face has been burned very red. It''s about the same as when she was treated with Chinese medicine. Her skin is tender and red, even the thin blood can be seen. Xing liehan''s heart is also constantly tightening. At this time, even though Tang Siyu''s bathrobe is half open on his chest, he doesn''t have any thoughts or thoughts. If he still thinks about those things at this time, he is not a human being. Ten minutester, the doorbell rang, Xing Lihan pulled open, and a waitress pushed two sets of clothes up. It was still a new transparent paper bag, and a new underwear for men and women. This is a special service of the hotel, which is avable for the guests when they are in urgent need. Xing liehan picks up two sets of clothes and closes the door. First, he changes his clothes quickly. At this time, Han Yang''s mobile phone calls in. He is already at the door of the hotel. Xing Lihan is not polite either. Open Tang Siyu''s quilt, untie the strap of her bathrobe, put on her underwear and underwear directly, and then put on the white shirt and women''s trousers provided by the hotel for her. Tang Siyu woke up a little bit. She narrowed her eyes and asked with a weak quality, "Xing liehan What are you doing? " "You have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital..." Tang Siyu felt that her bathrobe had been changed into clothes, and she also felt that she had even put on her underwear. Her burning eyes immediately widened a little, and she was ashamed, "you..." "Don Siyu, do you think I''m still in the mood to appreciate your figure at this time? My son will hate me if he burns his stupid brain. " Xing liehan didn''t say that angrily. He reached out and picked her up and went out. Tang Siyu''s brain was dizzy, and her fever was really painful. Besides, her brain was as thick as paste. She knew that he had scolded her just now, but she didn''t even have the strength to scold people. It is to hear from oneself breath one by one hurried rise, the head is a little dizzy. Xing liehan carries her downstairs. Han Yang''s car stops there. Han Yang opens the door of the back seat. Xing liehan sits in with Tang Siyu in his arms and says, "go to the nearby hospital. Hurry up." Of course, Han Yang did not dare to dy for a moment. He stepped on the elerator immediately and went straight to the nearby hospital. It''s ten minutes'' drive. Tang Siyu nestles in Xing liehan''s arms. Xing liehan hugs her. Tang Siyu is very cold, so he doesn''t push him away. When he arrived at the hospital, Han Yang went to register. Xing liehan took Tang Siyu into the emergency room, took his temperature and scared him. Thirty nine eight. It''s nearly forty degrees. He''s worried about the woman''s brain. Tang Siyu also realized that she had a high fever. She was lying on the bed in a daze. At this time, the doctor opened a bottle of antipyretic liquid and asked the nurse to give her an injection. Tang Siyu''s brow was twisted with pain. Xing liehan immediately pacified her and stroked her forehead. The male doctor is also going to wipe her body with alcohol to help reduce fever. When the male doctor is going to untie her clothes to wipe her body with alcohol, Xing liehan frowns, "I''ll do this." The doctor felt that the young and handsome man was familiar, but could not remember at a nce. However, Xing liehan''s tone was beyond doubt, so the doctor nodded, "please wipe this youngdy''s forehead, neck, armpit and back of her abdomen." "I know." Xing liehan certainly knows that. The doctor naturally did not dare to stay in the room. When he left the room, he thought carefully, and then suddenly thought that this man is not Xing liehan, the president of Xing group, who is often the richest man in recent years? I didn''t expect that he would appear in this second ss hospital. In the room, Tang Siyu''s face was red with high fever, but there was still reason. She bit her lips and said to Xing lie, "I Can we not wipe ourselves? "Xing liehan said coldly, "Tang Siyu, what are you still shy about at this time? Is your shame more important than your life? " Tang Siyu was scolded. He felt that this man was not cute at all. Is he just cold to the sick man? Tang Siyu bit his red lips and said, "wipe it!" Xing liehan reaches out to unbutton her white shirt and begins to wipe it for her with a towel stained with alcohol. Tang Siyu looks red and doesn''t dare to look into his eyes. She felt that the ce he had wiped was very cool andfortable. At the same time, she felt that the man seemed to wipe her whole body. She has a strong sense of shame. Tang Siyu simply closed his eyes. However, the more closed his eyes, the more sensitive his body was. Xing liehan did not rub her gently, but with a little strength, her skin turned red. "Well..." Tang Siyu bit his lips and sang softly. Xing lie can''t help but hook her lips and tease her, "is itfortable?" Tang Siyu didn''t want to open his eyes any more, so he had to tightly clench his lips and teeth, and didn''t want to make any more noise. After Xing liehan finished, Tang Siyu felt that the whole body of the acupoints had been opened generally, and the heat began to fade slowly. Covering the quilt, the warmth surged up, which made her feelfortable and want to sleep. At this moment, there is also a trace of calming effect in the drip. She doesn''t want to sleep, and can''t help feeling sleepy. She fell asleep again in a sh. Xing liehan took her temperature again from the side and it dropped to 39 degrees. He did not dare to rx and sat by her bed. At this time, even if he is sleepy, he has to hold back, because he can''t let this woman do anything. Chapter 170 Looking at her sleeping face, Xing liehan suddenly felt a sense of mission that he had never had before. It seemed that in his life, there was more than one son, there was also a woman in his life. He swore in his heart, Tang Siyu, I must make you my woman. And sleeping woman, but do not know where to sleepwalk, do not know her side, there is a man in the heart of her guard. Tang house. Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter are going to die of anger. Qiu Lin is so angry that Tang Siyu climbs a tree like Xing liehan. Is she ready to rob the property of Tang family? But Tang Yiyi is envious and jealous, and strong unwilling mood covers her. Tang Siyu met Xing liehan five years ago. How could she be so lucky? And clearly know that she betrayed the previous mufei five years ago, still infatuated with her guard. Now, the two excellent men in her eyes are all around Tang Siyu. How can she not be angry? Where is Tang Siyu good? She is just a little bit more beautiful, and there are many more beautiful women than her. Why does Xing liehan like her? Tang Yiyi lies on the bed, sleepless until midnight, she will have a nightmare when she closes her eyes, dreaming that Tang Siyu stands in front of her with high toes and high Qi,ughing at her, ridiculing her, and stepping her under her feet. Tang Siyu is the nightmare of Tang Yiyi. And if she wants to be happy, she vows to eradicate the devil. Tang Siyu was sleepy and dry. She couldn''t help but wake up from thirst. She opened her heavy eyelids, dark lights, and saw her. The decoration of the hospital made her turn around immediately. The slight noise she made woke up the man on the chair beside her. Xing Lihan immediately looked up and saw the woman with her eyes open. He asked softly, "is there anything ufortable?" Tang Siyu said hoarsely, "I want to drink water." Xing liehan hurriedly gets up, goes to the nearby water fountain, takes the disposable water cup and pours the water for her to drink. Tang Siyu sits up hard, and a big palm immediately supports her weak back. When Tang Siyu is ready to take over the water cup, Xing Lihan sends it to his mouth again. He tries the temperature, and then hands it to her. Tang Siyu''s dizzy head suddenly shed a touch of emotion. She took the water ss and drank it. After drinking it, she leaned on the bed. She didn''t want to sleep anymore. If she slept again, her brain would be more dizzy. "What time is it now?" Tang Siyu asked. "Four o''clock in the morning." Xing liehan replied, reaching for her forehead and touching it, "the fever has subsided, but the doctor said that you have a high fever suddenly, so he suggested staying in the hospital for a day to check." Tang Siyu also did not expect that one night, she will experience so many things, at this moment, she really has no energy. "I should be all right. Let''s leave tomorrow morning!" Tang Siyu doesn''t want to stay in the hospital either. Maybe that''s what every patient thinks. Xing liehan had to answer, "OK, if you don''t get hot again at eight in the morning, we''ll go home." Although the light is not bright, but Tang Siyu looks at his eyes a little congested, although still bright, but tired. Tang Siyu''s heart ached for a while, and she said with some guilt, "otherwise, go back to rest! I can wait until tomorrow morning, and I''ll let my fathere. " Xing liehan snorted, "do you think I can sleep when I go back?" "Why can''t you sleep?" Tang Siyu asked with a wink. Xing liehan''s chest was slightly blocked, and he bit his thin lips. "You want to do it yourself!" It''s for her, of course. This woman''s brain is burning! Tang Siyu pondered for more than ten seconds, and then realizedter. She really didn''t adapt to his good side to her. She blinked her long eyshes. Then, she suddenly moved to the other side of the bed. "Or go to bed!" Although the bed is a single bed, but a squeeze, or can sleep on two people. Xing liehan stands up and is not polite. He takes off his shoes and lies beside her. Tang Siyu tries to move aside. But as soon as this man lies down, the space is still very crowded. He is squeezed to his chest on her shoulder. She can feel his strong heartbeat. Xing liehan''s healthy arm suddenly hugged her waist, and he asked, "lie down and sleep with me." Tang Siyu had to lie down, one lying, one side, close together. Xing liehan is buried in her hair. Her straight nose is against her neck. The hot air sprays on her skin, which makes her feel a little itchy. Xing liehan is really asleep. He is tired. Tang Siyu is sleeping with her. Her big eyes are open in the light, and they are bright. They are like spirits at night. They are very flexible. She did nothing, and listened to the man''s even breath, one by one, with her breath, in the quiet ward, rhythmically fluctuating.After about half an hour, Tang Siyu''s eyes blinked a little tired. She closed her eyes, and suddenly the man around moved. Before she opened her eyes, she felt a big palm on her forehead and stroked her temperature. Don Siyu just pretend to sleep! Then, some messy quilts on her body were arranged by the man, covering her shoulder, and Tang Siyu felt the considerate care of the man motionless. Suddenly, she felt the red lips were quickly branded by the warm lips. Her brain is slightly fried. Xing liehan even kisses her. But the man just kissed, and continued to nest his posture, buried in her neck and fell asleep. Almost immediately, Tang Siyu felt his breath was even, and she opened her eyes gently, there was still consternation in her eyes. She took the corner of her eye to nce at the man, but she did not dare to move about, for fear of disturbing him. Tang Siyu waited until about half past five. She was also sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously. Xing liehan woke up at seven in the morning. He took the thermometer beside him and read her temperature, which was stable at 37 ¡æ 2. There was no sign of high fever. After a while, Tang Siyu also woke up. When she saw the man sitting beside her, her face was quietly hot for a while. Last night, he kissed, she could remember! The doctor came to check the room. After confirming that Tang Siyu had no more high fever, he issued a discharge certificate. At half past eight, Xing Lei left with Tang Siyu. Xing liehan wants to take her to breakfast. Tang Siyu has no appetite. She wants to cook some porridge at home. Xing liehan has to take her home. When Tang Siyu got off the bus, Xing liehan called her aunt and asked her assistant to pick up the evening dress from the hotel. It must be a precious evening dress that can''t be lost. Chapter 171 Tang Siyu''s feet are weak. She never felt so weak. She stepped on the ground step by step, just like stepping on the clouds, without strength. When Xing liehan saw her enter the door, he helped her down the door frame. He found that she was unable to walk. He suddenly stepped forward. Before Tang Siyu could react, he grabbed her and walked to the elevator. "Er..." Tang Siyu was shocked. The man even hugged her. Tang Siyu presses the elevator and is hugged by Xing liehan. She blushes with embarrassment. She has been carried into her sofa by Xing liehan. When Tang Siyu thought of cooking porridge, he saw the man enter the kitchen. She was slightly surprised. Was he doing it? After a while, Xing liehan came out and said to her, "it will take half an hour to get well. Are you sure you are not hungry?" "I can''t eat at the moment. If you are hungry, you can cook something to eat!" "I''ll have porridge with you. I''ll take a bath now. You''re here. Don''t run around." Xing liehan told her as if he had ordered her. Tang Siyu couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t have the strength to run around now." "I''m afraid that if you don''t have the strength to run around, I''ll take care of you if you hurt yourself." Xing liehanined and pushed the door into his room. After death, Tang Siyu had to recognize this sentence, because it is he who has been taking care of her! On the highway. Sushi was still curled up in the wide back seat, squinting. Suddenly, the assistant in the car eximed, "my God! Sister Xi has another scandal. " "Let me see." Annie immediately took the assistant''s cell phone and looked at it. Sure enough, I saw a new girl outside the circle with the title of flow queen. It was a picture of sushi going out from home to eating with a man. In the picture, the man came out one by one, and the next picture was sushi and the man came out with their arms around their waist. Annie looks at the man in the picture. She is handsome and slender. She is not an ordinary man, but she doesn''t know each other. Does Suxi carry her back and socialize with men outside the circle? As her agent, she was really a bit upset. Anne looked at Susie, who was still sleeping soundly. She immediately reached out and patted her white face. "Heathy, wake up." "Eh? Did you get there? Can I have breakfast? " Sushi immediately opened her blurred eyes and thought about eating. Because she was on her way at six in the morning and could go back to city a in three hours, everyone rushed back to breakfast hungry. "Tell me first, who is the man you eat with." Annie''s some not good gas asked, at the same time, the mobile phone to her. Sushi squinted her eyes and took a look. Her head, which had not been sober before, woke up immediately after seeing the man in the picture. She opened her eyes wide, my God! Did the paparazzi follow her dinner with Wen lichen? "Who is he! Is it really a boyfriend outside your circle? " Anne asked curiously. Suzy shook his head quickly. "No, he was the man who picked up the gemst time. I''m going to invite him to dinner this time to thank him!" "It''s him! It''s very handsome! " Annie was relieved. The assistant Xiaomi said immediately, "sister Annie, it''s not only pretty! It''s so handsome. It''s a pity that this man doesn''t be a star. " "He doesn''t want to be a star, and he doesn''t want money." Susie replied, and then she wondered if he would see the scandal. "Well, it''s a good time for you to earn more exposure when your new movie is released in summer vacation!" Anne has no problem. Sushi was silent, and her mind was Wen lichen''s bad face. "Sister Anne, I''ll go home for dinner at night." "What did your parents say about you?" "Not really. I just want to go home to apany them. Besides, my sister seems toe back and get together with the family." "You know that your family likes topare you with your sister. Do you have to go back at this time?" Anne asked. "My sister is excellent, I admit." Susie smiled bitterly. It''s enough to have a child at home to make parents proud. Annie also sighed. Susie''s position in the entertainment industry has been stable. However, her position in the family has always been thest. Wen lichen''s vi, at this moment, the man who just finished the satin training, took a bath and stepped out, just around a bath towel at the waist, the whole arc beautiful back, the line feeling is particrly smooth, giving people a hidden strong explosive impact. He is going back to the room on the second floor. His cell phone rings on the desk. He steps over and takes a look at it. Then he picks it up. "Hello!" "Hello, Wenshao, there is a rumor about your rtionship with sushi, the group''s female artist, on the Inte. Do you need to delete it immediately?" That''s the voice of his assistant, Li Wei. Wen lichen''s good-looking sword brow twisted. Was thest meal secretly photographed? "I''ll take a look and make a decision." Wen lichen answered with a low voice, hung up the phone, searched for sushi directly, and then jumped out of hertest scandal. He clicked to see the picture above. Wasn''t it thest dinner?Seeing the title, his good-looking brow frowned again, and he was even crowned by the media as her boyfriend outside the circle. Wen lichen took a look at the following descriptions, which were not excessive. He simply described the process of Sushi''s going out for dinner. At the same time, a line appeared and was hugged by the mysterious and handsome man of the same trade. Wen Li Chen''s mouth was hooked. He called back his assistant''s phone. Li Wei''s voice immediately came, "Wen Shao, do you need to deal with it?" "Forget it, no need." Wen lichen said softly, "you only need to track the follow-up. If anyone intends to find out my identity, immediately delete it." "OK!" Li Wei answers. Wen lichen picked up his mobile phone, sat on the sofa, and looked at the news carefully. In the photo, he and sushi saw that there was a real love between them. But only they know that this is just a picture captured. In fact, on that day, when they left, her mood was still very unhappy. However, there are still ten meals between him and her! At this point, Wen seems to be in a better mood. Tang Siyu waits on the sofa for a while. Xing Lihan changes a very homely and leisure clothes. He looks at the sofa with a pillow in his arms. His hair is long and loose. His face is pale. He is pitiful like a kitten crying to be fed. He pulls up his mouth, looks like a responsible owner, walks up to her and reaches out to touch her head. Tang Siyu did not resist, because her feelings for this man have be moreplicated. Afterst night, she has made some changes to him. Chapter 172 Xing liehan pours a cup of lukewarm boiled water and hands it to her. Tang Siyu takes a look at him and asks, "when will you pick up your son?" "Pick it up in the afternoon!" Xing liehan had thought about today''s n for a long time. She had a high fever all of a sudden and had to have a good morning''s inspection. "My son will have an opinion." Tang Siyu twisted his eyebrows. Since his son was born, she and he are inseparable. Xing liehan''s sword eyebrows are slightly selected, and his lips are hooked up with a smile. "As long as I say that I am in love with you, he guarantees that he has no opinion." Tang Siyu drank the water and was choked for a while Cough... " Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a little displeasure, at the same time, he naturally drew paper from the side and handed it to her, without good airway. "What do you mean? Do you still feel wronged when you fall in love with me? " Tang Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, took a paper towel to wipe the water stains on the corners of his mouth, whitened his eyes, "do I still need to feel honored?" Xing liehan holds his hands from her side and stares at her seriously. "Tang Siyu, how about we try?" Tang Siyu immediately turned his head back, big eyes dribbling, instinctively avoiding his burning eyes. "Try What do you want to try? " Tang Siyu pretends to be stupid. Xing liehan doesn''t give her the chance to act silly. He pinches her chin gently with his big palm, forcing her to stare at him. His sexy thin lips say word by word, "try to fall in love with me!" Tang Siyu''s pretty face is red. This man is really direct. "Then Do I have the right to refuse to say no? " Tang Siyu was pinching his chin, and he didn''t speak very well. The handsome face of the man immediately became gloomy and said, "Tang Siyu, I will not go around with you. I want to give Xiaoxi aplete home, so I will try to cultivate feelings with you. You have no right to refuse to say no." Tang Siyu''s brain was originally in a mess. At this moment, she was even more nk. She blinked, instinctively retorted, "how could you be so domineering..." "I give you two choices. First, you can be my girlfriend directly. Second, you can try to be my girlfriend. You can choose one." Xing lie''s cold and deep eyes lock her tightly, showing the color of hegemony. The most difficult thing in life is the multiple choice question. What''s more, there are two multiple choice questions with the same meaning. Tang Siyu can''t help hanging his face down, burying it in his chest like a ostrich, and said stiffly, "I don''t choose, I don''t choose either." Xing liehan gave her a bad knock on the head. "Give you a day. If you don''t choose, I''ll be your first choice by default and be my girlfriend directly." Finish saying, he stepped toward the direction of the kitchen, behind him, Tang Siyu stared at his back, full of resentment, can this man not be so domineering? When did she say she would be his girlfriend? Xing liehan watched the porridge enter the heat preservation. He reached out and opened it. He took out the olives and pickles she had bought before from the cab, and filled them with a delicate butterfly. He put the porridge into the water and brought it out cold. Tang Siyu gets up from the sofa and goes to the table. Xing liehan fills her with a bowl of porridge and takes all the spoons and chopsticks. Tang Siyu''s chest was slightly shocked. Fromst night to now, she had a new understanding of this man. Although he was domineering and vicious and often bullied her, he was a responsible person when she was ill. Xing liehan sat opposite her and began to eat his breakfast gracefully. He could have gone to the high-end early restaurant and eaten all the nutritious meals he liked. But now, he apanied her to drink the insipid white porridge and eat breakfast with two butterfly dishes. Tang Siyu eats silently, with a trace of gratitude flowing in his heart. Tang house. Last night, Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi didn''t tell Tang Xiong that Xing liehan was the father of the child, so at this time, Tang Xiong didn''t know the rtionship between his grandson and Xing liehan. At seven o''clock in the morning, Tang Xiong went out to deal with official business in thepany. Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter were the only ones in the Tang house. On the breakfast table, the breakfast prepared by the servant was abandoned by Tang Yiyi. She was holding her cheeks and her eyes were full of resentment, as if someone owed her several hundred million yuan in the morning. "Yiyi, I know you''re very congested now, but it matters how much you eat." Qiu Lin advised. Tang Yiyi''s eyes are bloodshot. She still has nightmares when she is sleepless. There is no way for her life to calm down. "Mom, do you think the rtionship between Tang Siyu and Xing liehan is true?" Tang Yiyi always suspects that Tang Siyu is making a show. "No matter whether it''s true or not, they have amon son, which can''t be fake. I think about that child carefully, it''s quite like Xing liehan." Qiu Lin''s chest is also full of resentment. "Then what? What if she relies on Xing liehan''s rtionship to fight for our family property? Then we won''t be able topete at that time. " Tang Yiyi is afraid to be a man with nothing. Qiu Lin sneered, "no way! Now as long as your father is still the director of thepany, Tang Siyu dare note here. Moreover, she also knows that thepany is your father''s own child, and she will not let Xing liehan step in. ""Mom, in case Is Dad out of the world? " "There''s another thing in the world called Yixian. As long as your father''s Yixian says that our property is ours, that''s ours! Tang Siyu can''t get away with Xing liehan. " Qiu Lin is calcting. Tang Yiyi looked at his mother and begged, "Mom, you must not let Tang Siyu be proud again." "Let''s watch how long Tang Siyu can be proud of her first, and then find a chance to make Xing liehan hate her and just hate her." "Well! We must find a way to break the rtionship between her and Xing liehan. " Tang Yiyi can''t wait to do so. "Slowly, this life is still long! She can''t y us. " Qiu Lin''s eyes shed a fierce sense of killing. At noon, Tang Siyu took a hot bath, and then she was very happy. She came out of the bathroom wearing a long sleeved Pajama, and saw Xing liehan''s slender body sitting on her sofa, with aptop in front of the table. He worked at her home. The bright sunshine outside the window makes people feelzy. Tang Siyu sits beside him with a cup of hot water and appreciates the way the man works. It''s true that men are the most handsome when they are serious. Xing liehan''s ck hair is thirty-seven points. At the moment, he doesn''t have any stereotype or care. He covers his forehead in a bit of disorder. His temples are manicured cleanly, and he exudes a kind of masculine charm without any reason. Chapter 173 The eyebrow is as sharp as a knife, the eyes are narrow and introverted, the nose is very arrogant and charming, the lips are perfect, with the most charming lemon chin of men, the arc is elegant and very sexy. Tang Siyu has to admit that the man is handsome and has some fouls. She thought he was staring at theputer, tapping on the email. Unexpectedly, his eyes were so charming that he asked her, "do I look good?" Tang Siyu choked at once, and his pretty face was slightly red. He knew she was looking at him. "Just That''s it! " Tang Siyu stammered and replied that she was not good at flurry. Xing liehan chuckles, "I''m all your future men, so it''s not bad to say that I look good to you." Tang Siyu is forced to bear a chagrin. This man is now saying that he is her man! When will she agree with him? "Last night, you took the initiative to rely on me, just to let the mother and daughter know that you are my woman? You have to do a whole set of acting. If it''s broken down, you will be ugly. " Xing liehan continues. Tang Siyu was embarrassed. The man was really looking into everything, and even analyzed her heart so clearly. Indeed, Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter should be mad at this time! What they are most worried about is that they once got the upper hand over them. Now, Xing liehan''s identity undoubtedly poses a threat to them. "I will allow you to be outside in the future, as a woman of mine." After Xing liehan finished, she gracefully closed theputer and sat next to her with a little pressure. Tang Siyu swallowed his saliva immediately and looked at him nervously. Xing liehan looked at her and said with a smile, "the doctor said that in your current situation, you need to have a good sweat and fever. I have a good way." Today, Tang Siyu''s brain seems to be filled with paste. The reaction is always half slow. She blinked and asked seriously, "what''s the way?" "A sport." Xing liehan smiles warmly. "Do you think I have the strength to exercise now?" said Tang Siyu, twisting his eyebrows "There''s a movement where you don''t have to work, just lie down! I can sweat for you,e or not! " Xing liehan hinted more clearly. Tang Siyu''s brain is slightly bombarded. What does this man think! She immediately reached out to push him away and refused, "no!" Xing liehan''s face turned red when he saw that she was frightened. He had a funnyugh. "OK! I''ll take you for a walk in the afternoon and make you sweat. " Ten minutester, Xing Lihan and Tang Siyu go out for lunch together. The elevator stops at the 25th floor. Tang Siyu is in a trance, but Xing Lihan finds out. Jingle, elevator open, coincidentally, Murphy stood inside. Tang Siyu was surprised, but he didn''t react. The man around him naturally took her hand and stepped in. Mufei''s eyes shed over the color of injury. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan stood in front. "Honey, what would you like for lunch?" Xing liehan holds Tang Siyu''s shoulder, and her thin lips fall into her hair, touching and kissing. Tang Siyu''s body is stiff. Can this man stop like this? Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a bad smile, reached out and arranged the hair in her ear, and smiled, "look, you are sweating, did you just get too tired?" Tang Siyu is buzzing. What story does this man make up? Xing liehan reached out his hand and stroked her long hair. Heforted her and said, "well, next time I''ll pay attention to the time, it won''t make you tired!" It was as if he and she had had a heated bed scene before they went out. Behind him, Murphy''s fist was clenched just now. At this moment, he almost clenched his hand tightly. He watched the woman he loved most, was with other men, and was forced to listen to their private conversation. Tang Siyu was so stiff that she didn''t want to look back at Murphy''s expression. She was a little upset that Xing liehan was too bad. Did she have to say these words to make Murphy misunderstand? "Ding..." The elevator stops on the first floor. Xing liehan leads Tang Siyu out. Mufei suddenly follows him. He takes a deep breath and reaches out to stop them. Xing liehan''s eyes immediately became gloomy and cold. "What are you going to do?" Murphy''s mood was obviously extremely agitated. He looked at Tang Siyu with a pretty face. Because she took the medicine, her forehead was indeed covered with a thinyer of sweat. Moreover, her cheeks were also flushed, which was really like the appearance after a passion. He took a deep breath and said to Tang Siyu, "Siyu, I bless you!" At the same time, his eyes fell on Xing liehan''s Yingting face again, and he bit his teeth and said, "Xing liehan, you''d better treat her well. If you dare to hurt her and betray her, I''ll tighten Tang Siyu''s heart. She knows that Murphy''s fight against Xing liehan is not because of her, but because they are rivals originally. Xing lie smiled coldly. "Then put your horse here. I''m not afraid of you."Mufei finally takes a look at Tang Siyu. "Siyu, I won''t disturb your life. You need to be happy." With that, Murphy took the lead in leaving. After his death, Xing lie watched him coldly, and Tang Siyu was relieved. Mufei was able to break away from the shackles of his past feelings ande out again. She was happy for him. However, the hostile atmosphere between him and Xing liehan worried her. Tang Siyu is stunned. Xing liehan holds her small hand and squints to ask, "are you worried about me or him?" Don Siyu raised his head, but didn''t hide his real idea. "I''m worried about you." Xing liehan listened to it, and the corner of his mouth was directly in a good mood. "Don''t worry, I will never worry you." Tang Siyu has been refuting his words, but this sentence, she hopes it is true, she hopes Xing liehan really has the ability to stand up in the mall and be the king forever. She was not only the father of her son, but also another feeling that she could not say. In short, in the struggle between mufei and Xing liehan, she will stand firmly beside him. Murphy, has be her eternal past, and this man, will be her future? Chapter 174 Wenzhai. Xing Yinuo usually likes to pay attention to things in the entertainment circle, because her dream is also to be a star, especially when she saw Suxi real personst time, she really likes to love her! So, I usually search her eight new articles when I''m free. Then when she saw someone ck her, she would brush sushi one by one. She was a real little fan. After she finished her homework today, while Xing Yixi and Wen Liangyao were ying with remote control aircraft in the garden, shey in bed and began to refresh thetest news and news of sushi. Soon, she wrote a piece of news floating in front of her. It was said that Suzy had made a boyfriend. Her heart immediately jumped, and she quickly went in to see what the idol''s boyfriend looked like. A little in, she didn''t read any words, just looked at the photos, this one, her big clear eyes directly gaped. My God! Sister Sushi''s boyfriend is brother Wen. WOW! Great, great, Xing Yinuo said, and immediately picked up his cell phone and came out of the door. As he went downstairs, he called out to the hall, "Auntie, Auntie Wen..." Mrs. Wen walked out of the kitchen at once, listening to Xing Yinuo''s worried voice, what did she think she had done! "What''s the matter, Xiao Nuo? What''s the matter? " Mrs. Wen hurriedly came nervously, but looked at Xing Yinuo with her mobile phone and a small face excitedly, "aunt Wen, good news, brother Wen has made a girlfriend! And it''s still a beautiful goddess! " Mrs. Wen said, "what? Li Chen? " "Look, it''s brother Wen! It''s all there. " After that, Xing Yinuo quickly took the mobile phone to Mrs. Wen''s face. Mrs. Wen immediately took it over and looked at it. She was surprised. Looking at the picture, isn''t it her eldest son? "This is sister sushi. She is Xiaoxi''s godmother! And big brother Wen is Xiaoxi''s godfather. Do you think they are very worthy? " Xing Yinuo could not wait to see the sess of this good deed. After carefully reading the following description, Mrs. Wen knew that sushi was a girl in the entertainment circle. Besides, she should be a female artist under her son''s group. Mrs. Wen carefully looked at the girl in the photo, which was delicate and charming, and a recent photo was pure and beautiful. "This girl is very good-looking. She looks very beautiful!" Mrs. Wen nodded in recognition. "Great, sister sushi is going to marry brother Wen." Xing Yinuo picks up the mobile phone and says happily. Mrs. Wen''s heart beat a few times at once. Isn''t it possible that her son''s good deeds are approaching, and she doesn''t even mention their parenthood? Although she hopes her eldest son will get married soon, because they are really lonely and need thepany of her grandson. Now, looking at the lovely little guy who is dancing outside the window, she and her husband don''t know how envious they are! Mrs. Wen would like to know what kind of person Suxi is. She must be in such a mess in the entertainment circle, or she should be a little concerned. Thepany in her family runs this business. Her husband used to surround a lot of yingyingyanyan. If it wasn''t for their husband and wife''s strong feelings, I don''t know if she could stabilize this family! Therefore, she still has some shadow in her heart for the girls in the entertainment circle. Instead, she hopes her son can find a richdy who is in the right ce, and at least doesn''t need to show up outside, because the female star must be an artist, which will inevitably appear in various asions. Mrs. Wen thought, picked up her mobile phone, walked to the direction of the back garden, and dialed the number of her eldest son. The highest level of Tianmu entertainment group belongs to the mysterious area. Only the top managers of thepany cane up here. At this moment, there is a meeting being held here. Wen lichen sat in the top position, full of awe inspiring aura. He was listening to the report. Suddenly, his mobile phone on the desktop suddenly started to ring. His eyes took a look. His eyes were slightly soft. He got up and picked up at the same time. "Hello! Mom! What''s the matter? " "Li Chen! Why do you have an affair with yourpany''s artists? Didn''t you promise me that you won''t find the artists below thepany as your girlfriend? " Asked Mrs. Wen curiously. Wen lichen smiled. "Mom, she''s just a friend of mine." "I heard she was Xiaoxi''s godmother, wasn''t she? Do you know her? " There is no right meaning in Mrs. Wen''s tone, but as a mother, she is naturally curious about the girl her son gets along with. "Her name is sushi. She''s a female artist with a clean background and a decent private life. But she and I don''t have that kind of rtionship on the Inte." "What''s your rtionship then? Can''t you deal with this sort of thing? " Mrs. Wen is the one who gave birth to him. Some of his subtle thoughts can''t be concealed from her. Wen lichen chuckled. "Mom, don''t think about it. I''ll deal with it soon." At the other end, Mrs. Wen sighed, "I don''t interfere with your association with artists, but the girl must be clean in body and mind. I don''t want anything to happen at home."Wen grew up with his parents. How could he not know what his mother had suffered before? The father is the big boss of Tianmu group, and there are countless women sticking up naturally. Even if the father''s love for his mother is firm, it is inevitable that something will happen. When his mother was young, he suffered a lot. Therefore, he made a promise to his mother before. In the future, he would never find apany artist to be his girlfriend. Even now, he still doesn''t want his mother to worry, "Mom, don''t worry! I''ll get rid of this scandal soon, and it won''t worry you. " "Do it yourself! I will not interfere with you. " "Will youe back for dinner in the evening?" said Mrs. Wen "Depending on the situation, if I will go back, I will inform you in advance. Is Xiaoxi still there?" Asked Wen lichen. "Still there! This kid sticks on Liang Yao, especially likes him, is really lovely! Your dad and I are both dead in the dark. " Mrs. Wen said,ughing. Wen lichen alsoughed, "then I''ll give you one as soon as possible." "Good! Then I''ll wait to hold my grandson. " With that, Mrs. Wen hung upughing. On the grass outside the window, Wen Liangyao is flying low, while the little guy is chasing after him, giggling constantly. Xing Yinuo stood in front of the window and watched the scene, especially Wen Liangyao, who was pestered by the little guy these two days and didn''t ask her to do exercises seriously all the time. That''s a good thing! She was also worried and nervous from the beginning, and now she is used to getting along with the tutor. Chapter 175 Susie is resting in the studio. She thinks of the scandal today. She can''t help but search for it. However, she searches her name. It appears in the promotional film of her new y the other day. The scandal between her and Wen lichen is deleted. Sushi stayed for a few seconds. After blinking, she thought that it must have been deleted by Wen lichen. Of course, he didn''t like to have an affair with an artist like himself. At first sight, he was the big brother of the hidden family. "Sister Hickey, you just deleted the scandal in the morning! I don''t know who deleted it. " Her assistant Xiaomi came in very conscientiously to inform her. Su Xi red lips rise up, "client, besides me, who else can have?" "You mean, it was the super handsome guy who deleted it!" Xiaomi is a little distressed for her. Why does the handsome man delete this message? This answer is only known in Sushi''s heart. She knows that even though she is famous, in the eyes of rich people, she is just a performer. Where can she get on the stage? Sushiughed at herself, and thought bitterly. The man wanted to invite him to another ten meals. He didn''t even think about it. She would not invite him. Even if he looks down on her, she is not rare to be looked up to by him. When Susie''s resentment passed, she suddenly began to wonder. What''s her anger here? He likes to delete it! She took it easy. In the afternoon, Wenzhai, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu stepped in. "Daddy, Mommy..." A childish call, Tang Yixi withdraw Ya son to run toward them. Xing liehan immediately squatted down and held his son high in his arms? Did you get in trouble? " The little guy immediately shook his head seriously, "no, I''ve been ying with Uncle Liang Yao on the ne!" Tang Siyu looks at his son tenderly, obviously he has a good time here! In the hall, Mrs. Wen entertained them. Mr. Wen went abroad to meet friends in the morning. "Big brother, Siyu sister." Xing Yinuo''s sweet figure ran down from the second floor excitedly. Xing liehan''s eyes immediately nced at her slightly reproachfully, "without any appearance of ady." Xing Yinuo immediately tooted his red lips. Brother asked too much of her. However, he always had a knife mouth and a heart full of tofu. He always hurt her more. "Big brother, did your parents tell you that during the summer vacation, let you take me and Xiaoxi to find the second brother to y with!" Xing Yinuo is already in line for her holiday. Of course, Xing liehan received it. He chuckled and stroked her hair. "Do you want to go then?" "I want to go." "Daddy, I want to go too." The little guy raised his hand. Xing liehan immediately decided happily, "OK! That father takes you and the little aunt together to find the little uncle to y! " "Sister Siyu, go with you!" Xing Yinuo invited, she thought, Tang Siyu has gone, and big brother has a chance! Tang Siyu thought for a moment and said, "look at the time. I still have work." "I''ll arrange the time. I can''t. I''ll send them to meet you first." Xing liehan naturally also hopes that she can participate in the family fun time. "Mommy, you go! It must be fun! " The little guy wants mommy to go, too. It''s hard to say that Tang Siyu promised to record her new album with Ye you. She might be busy for at least half a month. She smiled and said, "I''ll go as much as I can!" Xing Yinuo suddenly has a smart mind. "Xiao Xi, let''s go and y first! Let big brother and your mommyeter! " The little guy blinked his eyes. Xing Yinuo immediately came to his ear and whispered. The little guy agreed with him, "OK! Daddy, you can take my aunt and me first! Then, you and Mommy cane back. " Tang Siyu probably guessed what Xing Yinuo said to her son. Her pretty face was slightly hot. She could see that Xing Yinuo seemed to want to match her and Xing liehan. "Well, Xiaoxi, we should go now. After yourst week''s ss, you''ll have a holiday. Let''s y with your aunt again." "Well! Goodbye, aunt. " Xing liehan said to the little guy, "go and say goodbye to grandma Wen." The little guy ran to the backyard and said goodbye to Mrs. Wen, who was talking to the servant. After he came out, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu took his little hand and walked towards their car. Xing Yinuo watched her little nephew leave. She couldn''t help sighing. Just then, a clear male voice sounded behind her. "Enough ying, too. Should you go back to your room to do exercises?" Xing Yinuo looks back. Wen Liangyao has just taken a bath and stepped down. His hair is fresh and clean. He is wet. He is wearing a casual and handsome Beige white sweater, which makes him look like a young sunshine. Xing Yinuo blinked his eyes and said, "if you study in our school, my second brother will not be rated as the school grass throne, ah! He''s been proud of it for years! "Wen Liangyao immediately chuckled, "what are your little heads thinking all day?" "I''m just telling the truth! Brother Liang Yao, you are very handsome! " Xing Yinuo finished, holding his chin, staring at him like a fool. Wen Liangyao was immediately stared at by a pair of fairy like big eyes. His handsome face shed a little bit hot, but his eyes became cold. "OK, stop ying, go upstairs to do exercises, and I''ll checkter." "Oh!" Xing Yinuo went upstairs with his cheeks bulging. Wen Liangyao watched her figure go up, his clear eyes shed aplex color, he quickly tightened his eyebrows, as if in self reproach of his mind, he stepped towards the direction of the garden. Xing Lihan drives the car and takes Tang Siyu''s mother and son back to the apartment. Xing Lihan says to her, "I''ve decided to change the school for Xiao Xi next semester. I don''t live here anymore." "And where do we live?" Tang Siyu looks at him. "Of course, it''s my private vi. There''s a first noble kindergarten over there. The teaching equipment is no worse than here." "Is it necessary to change it?" Tang Siyu''s brow was slightly twisted. "It is necessary to let people know that Xiaoxi is my son, which means that it brings a danger to him." Xing liehan''s voice was very firm. Tang Siyu''s heart tightened immediately. Looking back at his son in the back seat, he found that the little guy was sitting in the safety seat with his head askew and fell asleep. Looking at his little face, Tang Siyu could not imagine that he was in danger. She bit her lips and agreed, "OK! Listen to you. " Xing liehan also saw that his son was asleep. He turned to look at her and said, "that is to say, if we don''t go back to our apartment tonight, we will move tomorrow!" "And the house here?" Tang Siyu must not be rich, so his ideas are moremon. "Leave it empty! Deal with itter. " Xing liehan squints his eyes. "Isn''t that a waste? You can rent it out! " "I''ve lived in a ce where I don''t like to be moved in again. It''s not that bad." Don Siyu choked, forgetting that the man was too rich to be reckoned with. Chapter 176 Don Siyu realized that if she lived in his house, wouldn''t she really live with him? Then she went back and thought, is there any difference with him now? In her family, he is natural if he enters his own home. So, for the sake of her son''s safety, she only needs to have a ce to settle down, but where is the man''s vi? She''s curious. When ites to Xing liehan''s vi, it''s the vi with Wen lichen on the back, upying half of the hillside. The distance between the two vis is about a turn by car, while walking takes about ten minutes. This piece was bought by these two super rich men, equipped with top-level protection system, absolutely safe. After Tang Siyu stopped in Xing liehan''s car, she looked at the huge luxury vi built in the middle of the sky. She couldn''t help but stare at it, and wow. This man is so rich. Xing liehan looks at her expression at the bottom of his eyes. He hooks his lips and smiles, "do you like my family? From now on, you can be the hostess here. " Tang Siyu immediately turned around and pretended not to hear her. She pushed the door to get out of the car and stood here. The scenery was unique. It''s a good location that money can''t even buy! "Oh! On the other side is Li Chen''s house. In the future, call your good sister, and you can visit his house. " Xing liehan made a remark. Tang Siyu is shocked for a few seconds. Is Wen lichen''s house on the other side? These two men are really brothers. They even bought the vi together! However, Tang Siyu can''t agree now, because Su Xi and Wen lichen seem to be enemies. Xing liehan took the little guy down from the back seat, and he woke up. He wiped his eyes and looked at the strange ce. He immediately hugged daddy. "Daddy, where is this!" "Don''t be afraid, this is daddy''s home. From now on, we all live here!" Xing liehan points to his vi. The little guy blinked at this beautiful vi, and his eyes began to rejoice, "really? Is this daddy''s home? " Xing liehan put him down and asked him to start running around. Xing liehan approached Tang Siyu and chuckled, "look, our son likes it very much." He stressed that our son. This made Tang Siyu immediately surge a little bit of current. She couldn''t help thinking about how the child came. In the past, she would certainly be angry, but at this moment, her resentment dissipated, and there was an indescribable feeling. "Go up and have a look! Choose one of your favorite rooms. " "Favorite? Is it up to me? " Tang Siyu immediately grasped the meaning of his words. "Yes! You can also choose the master bedroom. " Xing liehanughed. The woman began to be rude to him. He liked the feeling. "Good! Then I''ll have the master bedroom. " Tang Siyu raises eyebrows. "OK, it''s a big bed. It''s no problem sleeping with us at night." Xing liehan smiles happily. Tang Siyu immediately turned his head and stared at him. "Didn''t you move out of the master bedroom?" "I sleep in the master bedroom. If you like it, I wee you to sleep with me." Xing lie''s lips were tickled with coldughter. Tang Siyu is bored. This man just ys with her. Forget it, she doesn''t really want to rob his master bedroom. She can choose any guest room. It''s better to have children''s room partition. Entering the hall, Tang Siyu stood in front of the floor to ceiling window, only to find that looking at the distant city scenery from here, it is very beautiful, and thend here must be expensive. Xing liehan took her hand. "Go upstairs and have a look. The scenery is better." Tang Siyu is so led upstairs by him. She looks at the hand he is holding. She wants to struggle, but she is toozy to earn. On the second floor, in Xing liehan''s master bedroom, facing the bustling scenery of the whole city center, the huge floor to floor windows, arc design, Tang Siyu thought that the night view must be beautiful. Tang Siyu went to see the children''s room immediately. Sure enough, there was a well-designed guest room beside the children''s room. She decided to live here. Anyway, she stayed here with her son. Tang Siyu has a look at the bed sheets. They are all temporary new. Moreover, there is a trace of not staying in. Tang Siyu can''t help thinking of one thing. It seems that the vi has been built for several years. Has this man ever brought back a woman? In fact, Xing Lihan said that he had no women in these five years, she really did not believe it, because he always showed a look of desire and dissatisfaction in front of her. Did he solve it by himself in these five years? Tang Siyu is thinking about this problem. A man''s voice behind him says, "these sheets are all cleaned and cleaned regrly. You can sleep in peace and never get dirty." Tang Siyu''s face is hot and cold. She looks back at Xing liehan''s two hands. They are clean and slender. They are more beautiful than women. She couldn''t help being cold. How could she think of such a thing? "Oh! I''ll live here! " Tang Siyu calmly replied and went back to the children''s room to have a look. Xing liehan followed him in. "Tomorrow, I will buy more toys and other decorations for my son to make him feel more warm.""In that case, my son won''t go to school in thest three days. I''ll transfer her to another school." Tang Siyu thought that if he could not live there, his son would not go to school. Anyway, there are no formal courses for kindergarten children. Xing liehan twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''ll do it." "And my piano, can you send it to me?" Tang Siyu asked him, because it was too heavy, she had more trouble finding people. Xing liehan looks at her thoughtfully, "OK! I''ll bring it to you. " "Thank you." Tang Siyu looks at him gratefully. Xing liehan suddenly approached her, with a thin lip, and said, "let''s have something practical!" "Er?" Before Tang Siyu could react, he was beaten on the wall by the man''s thin lips. Tang Siyu watched him kiss. It wasn''t a regr dragonfly that ordered water, but French Tang Siyu''s mind was nk for a few seconds. As she thought that this was her son''s children''s room, she quickly reached out and pushed him. How could Xing liehan let her go so easily? Put her two little hands on the top of her head, and the kiss will be extended infinitely. The woman is so sweet that he doesn''t want to let go. Finally, I heard downstairs shouting, "Daddy, Mommy Where are you! " Tang Siyu immediately shamefully pushes away the man, and Xing liehan also lets go of her. Xing liehan goes out and says, "let''s go up on the second floor! Look at your room. " "Daddy, you are so big here! Can I keep small animals? " The little guy asked as he came up. Chapter 177 Xing liehan immediately helped his forehead, "er What do you keep? " "A dog or a cat!" Little guy likes animals. Xing liehan doesn''t like pets very much, because he is not a good patient owner, and he has no spare time. "Not for the time being, butter." Xing liehan refuses his son. "Oh!" Little guy is obviously lost. Xing liehan can only let him lose, because he really doesn''t want to raise him. The little guy took a look at the room, and he was very satisfied. Then he went to visit daddy''s master bedroom, and went to the third floor, which is the movie hall, gym, billiards, tea room, top floor, with an air swimming pool. In short, everything is high-end configuration. Tang Siyu is also very satisfied. It''s a pleasure to live in such a mansion and grow up with his son. Just, she began to think about how to build a harmonious way with this man. Just like before, he can''t do it easily. What he does to her can''t be a daily thing. Because, she only epts to live with him, but does not ept his body, which must have left a very bad shadow for her five years ago, especially the tearing feeling, plus she gave birth to a child, which made her never want to touch a man or a man in her life. She didn''t expect that she would live with the man who bullied her in those years. It''s incredible to think about it. "Let''s cook at night! After a while, we will go shopping. It takes 20 minutes to walk from here to the shopping mall and only a few minutes to drive. " Xing liehan said to her. "You take your son to buy it! Lend you a car. I''ll go back and tidy up my son and me. I''lle back for dinner. " Tang Siyu thought that the wardrobes here are all empty. She can''t stop bathing tonight! Xing liehan thought for a moment and said, "OK! Go to the garage and choose what you like. " "Daddy, do you have many cars?" "Not many, just over twenty." Xing liehan looks at his son with a smile. Just? Tang Siyu on one side felt that this man was trying to teach his son how to behave invisibly. "Wow! Much better. " The little guy was still shocked. Xing liehan takes them to an elevator next to the stairs. He presses the number of the first floor, and the elevator arrives almost in seconds. "Ding" sound, the whole garage immediately lit up, under the bright light, row by row of luxury cars, in the light of streamer, full of pride. "Do you have a special interest in sports cars? Buy so much. " Don Siyu can''t helpining. "Well! You can say that! I like collecting sports cars. " This kind of hobby can only be owned by men like him. How dare others have such a hobby? "Mommy, this is a good-looking one. This one suits you!" The little guy pointed to a white car. Tang Siyu frowns. It seems that she has to drive her car back. Otherwise, it''s too ostentatious to drive this man''s car on the road. "All right! Then I''ll drive this car back. Next time I''ll drive my car back. " Xing liehan finds the car key from the nearby cab and hands it to her. Tang Siyu unlocks the car lock. When she walks towards the sports car, Xing liehan finds that the woman is really charming with the sports car. Tang Siyu sits in the car, Xing liehan points to the direction of the exit, Tang Siyu drives slowly past, an automatic door quickly closes from both sides, and a little slope leads to the wide road of thewn, and Tang Siyu drives straight out. After a while, Xing liehan took his son to the mall to buy dinner tonight. At the gate of tangzhai, a red sports car drove out. Tang Yiyan in the car was unwilling to meet Tang Siyu directly. She wanted to break through the false rtionship between Tang Siyu and Xing Lihan. She didn''t believe that Xing Lihan would like her. If she doesn''t find out about it, she will just keep thinking and driving her crazy. Tang Siyu''s car drove back to the parking lot downstairs of the apartment. She quickly went home to pick up her clothes and her son''s, put them in a bag first, and put her on some important cards and hand decorations at home. She didn''t want to be stolen. Tang Siyu came downstairs after packing. She had just opened the door of the ess card downstairs. Coldly, she saw a red sports car parked in the direction of the parking lot. Tang Siyu recognized that the sports car was Tang Yiyi''s. She screwed her eyebrows, but did not expect that she woulde to the door. Tang Yiyi stepped out of the car and came to Tang Siyu in a fierce way. "Tang Siyu, let''s talk." "Don''t you see I''m busy?" Tang Siyu replied coldly, carrying several bags of clothes and ignoring her. With that, she walked to the white sports car next to her, pushed it, and put her clothes in the trunk. Tang Yiyi stared at the white sports car she was driving. She took a breath and asked jealously, "is this your new driver? Who bought it? " Tang Siyu looked at her coldly. "What are you looking for me for?""Are you and Xing liehan really together?" Tang Yiyi asked the answer he wanted to know most. Tang Siyu sneered, "really!" "I don''t believe me. Why do you make him like you? How did you know him five years ago? " Asked Tang Yiyi with an aggressive force. Tang Siyu also warned coldly, "I won''t tell you a word about him and me. You just need to know that I''m with Xing liehan. Besides, don''t try to rob me in vain. There are always things you can''t rob around me." "You..." Tang Yiyi was frightened by her momentum and stepped back. "You and your mother had better stay away from me." Tang Siyu leaves the words, she opens the door and sits in, starts the car and slowly drives out in Tang Yiyi''s mad expression. Tang Yiyi doesn''t need to ask any more. She has an answer in her heart. Tang Siyu and Xing Lihan are really together. Because Tang Siyu drove his sports car before, and now she has another one. How does Xing Lihan like her? Will always send her a sports car? Moreover, at the party, she saw Xing liehan and her intimacy, but she didn''t believe it all the time. Now, she had to believe it. For her material girl, Tang Siyu''s new sports car proves Xing liehan''s love for her. Tang Yiyi goes back to her sports car, but she sees Tang Siyu''s sports car, which is several grades higher than her car. Sure enough, Tang Siyu begins to show off in front of her now. When she bes Mrs. Xing one day, she doesn''t know what she will show off in front of her! Tang Yiyi''s heart was crushed by a big stone, which made her breathless, as if her life was immediately lower. Chapter 178 When Tang Siyu returned to xingliehan vi, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Looking at the vi from the night, it was more mysterious. The dark bluendscape light, wall light, warm yellow home light and street light filled the whole vi with a fascinating breath. Tang Siyu''s car entered the yard automatically. She stopped in the yard and walked up the broad steps with her clothes. She walked into the hall and saw that the little guy was seriously working on a section of the train track on the ground. Seeing here in, she said with a smile, "Mommy, daddy bought it for me." Tang Siyu sighed at once. She didn''t like the way that this man dotes on his son. She used to teach him how to be thrifty. But now, this man has apletely different way of education. It seems that she has tomunicate with him well. "And your father?" "Cooking in the kitchen!" Tang Siyu also heard a sounding from the direction of the kitchen. She put down her clothes and stepped into the kitchen. Behind the sliding door, she saw a spacious and luxurious kitchen with a cool gray color. There was a big table in the kitchen. In the cab beside the warmmp, there was a set of exquisite dishes and butterflies. There were four big refrigerators, ovens and disinfection cabs. This man had everything People are washing dishes beside the stage, tall and straight figure, and this kitchen match with no sense of disobedience. "You feel like a big house." Tang Siyu immediately visited his kitchen. And the man who is washing vegetables, turns his head to look at her, hooks his lips and smiles, "I am big in everything." Don Siyu didn''t know why she understood immediately. She red at him and didn''t want to talk to him. This man''s three sentences are inseparable from his nature. "Is there anything else to wash?" Tang Siyu ns to help. "There are mmulina mushrooms over there. Wash them! It''s for soup. " Xing liehan gives her an order. When Tang Siyu thought of his disgusting arrogance, she couldn''t helpughing, "Oh! Is mmulina velutipes? I see. " Now, it''s a man''s turn. Is this woman mocking him? Tang Siyu smiled and took it to wash it. Xing liehan began to cut vegetables on the side. He started cutting with his hands. He was very sharp in his sword skill, which was admired by Tang Siyu on the side. Because she still can''t learn the sharp knife skill, she cuts vegetables slowly every time. "Go out and wait for me with my son." Xing Lihan drives her out because he is afraid that the smell ofmpck will choke her. Tang Siyu didn''t want her son to y alone outside. She immediately pushed out the door, sat on the carpet, and gave her son a train track. She also gave her son a lesson to be frugal. The little guy listened carefully and nodded his head. Besides, he didn''t ask for the toy. He bought it on his own initiative. At 7:30, Xing liehan''s four dishes and one soup are on the table. The man cooks the rice and holds the knife properly. Moreover, he just learns to cook on the Inte. It seems that every man has the potential of a chef! Tang Siyu and his son wash their hands and put them on the table. The little guy looks at the sweet and sour ribs, and he''s hungry. Tang Siyu helps to bring out the rice. He sees Xing liehan cleaning the kitchen table with a rag. His hands are very neat and clean. Tang Siyu''s heart suddenly softens a few points. This man is really different from those rich young men she has met. He seems to have the temperament of warm man and cook husband in his bones. Xing liehan washes his hands andes out. Seeing that a couple of mothers and children on the table have not yet started, he sits down with a smile and says, "what can I do? Eat first!" "No, I''ll wait for daddy." The little guy said firmly, this is the result of daddy''s work! He can''t enjoy it before he is hungry. Xing liehan immediately smiled and stroked his little head, "OK, eat it!" Tang Siyu also picked up chopsticks and put a sweet and sour spareribs in his son''s bowl. Then, when she picked them up again, she hesitated and put them in Xing liehan''s bowl. Xing lie''s cold and deep eyes immediately looked over. Tang Siyu did not dare to touch his eyes. His pretty face was slightly red. Xing lie''s lips curled with a smile. He felt that he was in a different position in this woman''s heart. This is a good thing! Su family''s house, a low-key family with three floors, is full of a low-key sense of simplicity of political family. In the hall of Su family, the light is bright. A table of rice has been cooked at home, but everyone hasn''t started yet, because a person is waiting. Su Qin, the eldest daughter of the Su family. It''s almost eight o''clock, and finally there''s a car noise outside the door. The driver stops at the door of the hall, pushes the door of the back seat open, a tall figure wearing a gray suit steps down, a long chestnut hair is pulled behind her head, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. Under the light, her eyes are shining, as charming as stars. There are two daughters in the Su family, all of whom fall into the city. This is a fact known to those who have met the two daughters. Susie is on the sofa. At home, she dare not y with her mobile phone. She is reading a book. She is hungry. At this time, in the light outside the door, she stepped into Suqin''s figure. She smiled and went to the sofa. "Xiaoxi, when did youe back?""I came back in the afternoon, sister. Did you have a good time all the way?" "I''m very lucky and bitter. This time I went abroad with the government officials. I''ve been in four countries for a month, and I''m exhausted." After su Qin finished, he put his bag on the sofa and sat down tired. Mrs. Su hurriedly brought her a ss of water. "Come on, have a drink of water. Why have you been so long this time?" Suqin looked at her mother with a smile. "I''m just a special assistant, and I don''t know." One side of sushi smiled, "sister, you are already very good." "Oh! I see your new y. When will it be released? I''ll support it. " Suqin looked at her seriously and asked. "During the summer vacation." Susie smiled. At home, only her sister didn''t look at her very much. Su Fu''s majestic figure stepped down from the second floor. "Xiaoqin is back." "Dad!" Suqin called him. "OK, let''s eat at the table!" Su Fu said. The family sat on the table. Sushi was very hungry. He was very satisfied with his father''s asking about his sister''s work this month. But he didn''t say a word about her career. Sushi also hoped that her parents could ignore her. Suqin looks at her several times, withfort in her eyes, but Suxi smiles heartlessly. "Xiaoxi, I saw you have sex with some male stars two days ago. Try to avoid this kind of thing in the future. Otherwise, when we go out and meet some acquaintances, we need to inquire." At the same time, there were someplicated guesses in her eyes. Chapter 179 Is it true that the little girl''s private life outside is so messy? "Mom! What kind of person is sister? Don''t you know? A lot of things in the entertainment circle are shadow catchers, not facts. " Suqin exined for her. "Hum! You shouldn''t work in the film and television circle, which is not good for your reputation! You know the atmosphere in this industry is getting worse. " Su Fu''s eyes immediately showed displeasure. Susie''s heart slightly jumps. Outside, she is a popr actress. At home, she is just a little transparent. "Mom and Dad, I''ll pay attention!" Susie''s answer was good. Mrs. Su looked at her little daughter and said, "heathy, your father and I mean to make a marriage for you earlier, so you can get married peacefully and don''t show up again." When Sushi''s dinner froze, she looked up in rm and said, "Er! Dad, mom, I have no ns to get married. " "In a word, your mother and I will provide you with some good young people. You can meet and get to know each other. Now it''s not up to you to pick someone else." "Dad I don''t want to get married. I''m fine now. " Susie put the chopsticks on. "I''m full. I''ll go first." Suxi quickly steps out with the bag. Behind him, Suqin chases him out. "Xiaoxi, wait a minute." Suxi stood in the light, but she was already sobbing. Suqin patted her gently on the shoulder. "Don''t me your parents. They think it''s for you, but I support your work. Don''t worry! I will advise my parents. " "Elder sister, you are their pride, I am not, I am just a person who will lose their face." Sushi hugged her sister. She was really aggrieved. She just went after her dream and went against her family. Suqin reached out and patted her. "Well, no one will think you are disgraced. I believe you. I will go to see all the scenes you shoot. Maybe their thoughts are too conservative." "Well!" Susie nodded, and she stepped up to her car. Behind her, Suqin looked at her and sighed a little. Susie''s car ran straight into the night, but her tears still blurred her eyes. Finally, she stopped on the side of the road and cried on the steering wheel. After crying, she went back home! She asked assistant Xiaomi to give her a fast-food home. Even if she was wronged, she could only stay at home most of the time. As a public figure, she and freedom were limited. If she went out without bodyguards and assistants, she would be easily surrounded. Sushi finished the fast food Xiaomi called. She asked Xiaomi to go back first. She wanted to be quiet, but she was so depressed that she wanted to drink something. She opened the refrigerator and found that there were several bottles of beer she boughtst time, which had not been started. Now, she wants to drink. Susi is also used to practice drinking capacity, because she is also entertaining, she does not want to drink their own not. Sushi took out the whole can of four bottles and put them on the table. She opened them as if they were choked with air. Then, she drank them one by one like a drink. Thinking of her father''s sternness and mother''s iprehension, she felt really aggrieved. In a sh, sushi had drunk three bottles. She was full and felt anxious. She got up and went to the toilet. Unexpectedly, she stumbled on the sofa. She got up and found the bathroom. After going to the toilet, she was lying on the sofa again. Her mind was drunk. She had a drink and picked up her cell phone. She was going to ask Xiaomi to take care of her. She squinted at the number. Suddenly, she seemed to turn over a person''s name. She turned back and saw Wen''s name. She couldn''t help thinking about the fact that he deleted the scandal. She was angry at first. Now she was drunk, how could she have any sense? With a snort, she dialed Wen lichen''s phone, intending to question him, and at the same time, to cancel the ten meals. Wen lichen is now on his way home from thepany. In the quiet Rolls Royce car, there is light music flowing in the quiet. His long andnguid body is sitting in the driver''s seat, enjoying the rxation of going home at night. Suddenly, his cell phone rings. Wen took a look at it. The name on it made him slightly frown. Then he pressed the Bluetooth headset beside his ear. "Hello!" His voice line in the quiet car, it is particrly low maic. At the end of the phone, a drunken female voice called his name, "Wen lichen, even if you don''t like to be with a woman like me, why do you want me to treat you to ten meals I''ll tell you! I don''t invite I''ll never invite you to dinner again. " Of course, Wen lichen could hear the drunkenness in her tone. He tightened his eyebrows again. "Did you drink?" "You mind me, I''ll tell you that I won''t invite you to dinner." Suzy called down at the end. "Where are you?" Wen lichen is asking. "I''m at home! What''s wrong? You ask me where I''m doing! I have nothing to do with you again. Why did you delete that news? Do you think it''s a shame to gossip with me? Even if you are noble and cool, then you Ah Then don''t bother me again. I don''t care I''m done Goodbye. "Finish saying, that end seems to even forget to press the phone, then, from that end of the phone came a sound of falling things. Wen lichen listened to the voice, and there was a sh of worry. The woman was alone at home? Still drunk? Drunk people, the risk is still very high! Wenlichen immediately cut off the phone and called Li Wei, his assistant. "Check the address of artist sushi for me. Now." Li Wei at that end was obviously shocked for a few seconds, but still responded very quickly, "OK!" After a while, a message from Li Wei was sent to Wen lichen''s mobile phone. He took a look at it, and immediately told the navigator to go straight to Suzy''s home. In fact, sushi didn''t fall down, but when she reached for her mobile phone, she bumped into the wine jar on the table. The sound of the wine jar falling on the ground. After Susie made the phone call, she suddenly woke up again. She thought of shouting at Wen lichen on the phone just now. She immediately covered her face with both hands. God! What kind of spirit does she have? Why call him? It''s a shame. With that, Susie is eager to sober up again. She doesn''t want to be an alcoholic, because her father''s disappointment makes her eager to be a good girl. Suxi had just left. She was not stable. She knelt on the ground. Her mind was in a sh. She suddenly hit the corner of the table. "Ah..." She made a low cry, the corner of the table was sharp, so, on her forehead, she hit a small blood port, which hurt her to death. Why is she so unlucky! Chapter 180 Wen lichen is d to find that he is not far away from the woman''s home. The car is about ten minutes away. The elerator under his feet immediately steps to the end. The ck car is powerful in the car group. Sushi knelt on the ground in pain. For a moment, she was so dizzy that she didn''t know what to do. But when she looked at the gray carpet and saw a drop of blood, she immediately panicked and reached out to touch the wound. She screamed with pain. Bleeding, what to do? Where is the medicine chest? It''s like In the cab on the left of the TV, Suzy said, now, she really dare not stand up, because she will feel dizzy when she stands up, so she just like a wounded person, kneeling and climbing over. Drunk people, what to do, all seem stupid, Susie and for a while, she forgot what to do, until lowered her head to see a drop of blood on the floor, she suddenly remembered to take the medicine box. "Where the hell is it? Mingming is here Left...... " After that, she felt something wrong again, and immediately stretched out her hands like a child. "This is left, this is right It was a mistake. " She turned a white eye and immediately climbed to the real left side of the cab. She reached out and pulled it open with great strength. It was clear that she used a lot of strength. Why is it so hard to open the cab? My God! Will she bleed to death! Atst, she had to climb to the side, pick up the tissue and fold it quickly to cover the bleeding wound, and she was exhausted. Some even want to sleep. "Tu Du... " Suddenly there was a strong knock outside the door, and Sushi''s blurred eyes blinked. Was it an illusion? Someone knocked at her door at this time. It must be Xiaomi, it must be her! Xiaomi, help When sushi finished, she really got up and ran to open the door. When she was at the door, she hit the door again. She covered her forehead and stretched out her hand to pull the gate. The gate was opened by her, and she thought Xiaomi It''s not Xiaomi It''s a man. Susie''s eyes are wide. He looks up his long, slender legs. Finally She could see who the man was standing at the door. Illusion? It must be an illusion. How could it be Wen lichen She said to the man outside the door drunk, "sir You knocked on the wrong door I don''t know you. " With that, she turned to close the door. At this time, a big palm stopped the door, and the man outside stepped in. Wen lichen looked at the woman with paper towel on her forehead, blood color, and alcohol gas. He was shocked for a few seconds. Is this woman just a voice of the rate pour? "Hello You are not allowed to enter my house... " Susie immediately reached out and pushed him out like a kitten without much power. Wen lichen immediately sped her wrist in a dark face, and said in a cold voice, "see who I am." "Pain You are Wen lichen. " Susie was in pain to tell the truth, and her sense returned. Wen lichen looked at the chaotic hall, saw the blood on the carpet, and the messy tins on the table. What did the woman experience? Wenlichen didn''t want to worry about a drunk woman. He reached for her shoulder and took her to the sofa. "You''re hurt. Sit down and I''ll have a look." Sushi was pressed by him to sit on the sofa. She raised a pair of blurred water eyes and looked at him, "you How did you find my house! You follow me Why are you following me Are you interested in me? Do you like me? " Wen lichen reached out and took off the tissue on her forehead at any time. He saw that although the wound was small, it was deep, so there were blood beads pouring out. "Where is your medicine box?" Wen lichen asked her with a frown. "Drawer on the left of TV cab..." Su Xi finished, and continued to chase him and asked, "Wen lichen, why did youe to my house before you told me! I don''t remember telling you where I live! " Wenlichen didn''t answer her. He went to the cab on the left of the TV cab and pulled it open. He took the medicine box out of it. He put it on the table and swept the empty wine bottle by the way. What''s the stimtion on this woman? Wen lichen went to her bathroom, took a towel, soaked it in warm water, wring it out to wipe the blood around the wound for her. However, she found that Suxi was lying on the sofa, sleeping. Wen lichen''s handsome face shed a deep annoyance, but she still held her back head spoon with one hand, took a towel and wiped the wound around carefully. After the medication stopped the blood, she took a bandage and bound it up. "Well..." Susie murmuredfortably. Wen lichen saw that she was asleep. He reached out to pick her up and went to her master bedroom. He put her on the bed. Susie turned over and fell asleep. When Wen lichen came out of the hall and looked at the chaos, he felt a nervous tension in his head. Because of his strong sense of cleanliness, he breathed a sigh. He can''t leave tonight. In order to make himselffortable, he had to clean up her mess by himself. Wen lichen pulled up the sleeves of the dark shirt and began to clean up.In the bed, Suxi had already yed chess with Duke Zhoufortably, but did not know that the biggest boss of Tianmu group was cleaning up her house. Wen lichen has a strong ability of hands-on. Half an hourter, Sushi''s hall bes clean and neat. In addition to the blood on the nket, he can''t get it off for a while. The sofa, table top, floor, and some small decorations beside her are all tidied up by him. After finishing cleaning up, Wen took a cup on the table and poured a ss of cold water into the water dispenser. He breathed, and then went back to the room to see the drunk woman. Susie is sleeping in an awkward position. She used to wear an elegant skirt. At this moment, the skirt pushed to her waist and showed the pink inside "Well Heat It''s so hot... " Susie felt a fire burning on her body, and her skirt was a very conservative neckline. This is a conservative skirt she specially chose when she went home today. In the weather of nearly July, she was really hot. Sushi instinctively reached out and zipped back, but her hand couldn''t catch the zipper. At this time, she took the initiative to help her to the ce she could. Susie had no doubt about it. She pulled it directly. Although she was drunk, she was very skilled in the instinctive action of undressing. Wenlichen took two steps back and sat on a small sofa in her room. He squinted his eyes and admired the woman who was automatically undressing in bed. When the perfect body appeared in his eyes as expected, his deep eyes were as thick as the night outside the window. Chapter 181 He didn''t stop her from taking off, and of course he didn''t want to do anything to her. In fact, up to now, Wen lichen can''t figure out why he appeared here! He could have told her agent or assistant toe over and deal with the woman, but he rushed over directly when he was worried. As early as in the advertisement, he appreciated her figure. Although she was wearing clothes, she was so perfect that he could not be choosy. He thought it was the result of the advertisement. Now, as he has seen with his own eyes, it is obvious that she has such a perfect figure, not the credit of painting, but her own advantages. Wen lichen turned around and saw a small bookshelf behind him. He didn''t always stare at the woman for his own eyes. He took out a book at will to pass the time. Even if hees, he must keep a good eye on her for the night. The drunk girl sleeps too much and sleeps unprepared. Sushi doesn''t know at all. She only wears underwear and underwear and falls asleep safely in front of a man. Moreover, in the meantime, he kept changing all kinds of postures, as if he was quietly lifting the man on the sofa. Wen couldn''t read the contents of the book at all. Of course, the contents were definitely not of interest to him. His eyes were still a little bit attracted by the man in bed. In the end, he was like an artist, admiring the works of art he found, staring at the woman in bed. Wen lichen had only been sitting for half an hour when he felt thirsty and wanted to drink more cold water. At the same time, he felt the tension in his trousers. He reacts to the damned woman. Wen had to change the TV channel on the sofa, summoned to the military station and sports station, turned down his voice, and nned to spend the night. At six o''clock in the morning, outside the window, the sky was gray, as if it was about to light up. Wen lichen had a pair of wise eyes. They were tired. He turned off the TV, got up and looked at the sleeping woman in the room. He stood in front of the bed and listened to her breathing evenly. The wine gas disappeared and her face returned to normal. Obviously, in a short time, the woman would wake up naturally. Because Sushi''s hair turned over and hung on her upturned nose, Wen lichen had apulsive character. He would always reach for solutions to the things he didn''t like. He reached out to lift her hair and touched her delicate baby like skin with his fingers. His body shook violently and suppressed the original idea of the whole night, as if it was surging up in an instant and eager to find an exit. Wen lichen gasped for breath. He turned around and strode out of her master bedroom. He picked up the car key and mobile phone on the entrance counter and pushed away. In the parking lot shrouded with a trace of morning mist, the man''s tall and slender body, like the king stepping out of the dark night, exudes a mysterious and noble atmosphere. At seven o''clock in the morning, Susie''s curtain opened a little slit, and a ray of morning sun came in, right on her beautiful eyshes. "Well..." Susie turned overzily, trying to avoid the sun and go back to sleep. However, the physiological urgency forced her to open her eyes. She immediately sat up in a daze and shook her head. The hangover headache grabbed her. She hissed, "it hurts so much..." Then, she touched ayer of gauze, and her eyes also opened, and what she saw was the appearance of her naked fruit. "Ah..." Sushi immediately pulled the quilt around her and wrapped herself in it. She stared at her eyes and carefully touched the gauze around her head. She quickly stepped out of bed, took a pyjama from the hanger beside her and put it on, and hurried into the bathroom. When she looked at the perfectly wrapped gauze on her head, some fragments ofst night''s memory sprang up in her mind immediately, as if she had a face of Wen lichen. Wen lichen has been to her house? Is it a dream! No way! The panic around her eyes grew up. Sheforted herself in the bottom of her heart. It must be Xiaomi who helped her bandage it. It must be Susie hurriedly looked for her cell phone to confirm. When she came out of the hall, she was shocked again! What a tidy hall. Her hall has never been so clean and tidy. Eh! Who is so kind to clean her up so neatly? By the way, it must be Xiaomi or Annie who will clean up for her. Last night, it must be the two of them who came while she was sleeping. Susie is quite convinced of this. She found her cell phone and immediately picked up Xiaomi''s phone. "Hello! Sister Xi, do you want me to bring you breakfast? " It seems that millet is still sleeping. "Xiaomi, I asked you, did youe back to my house after you left my housest night? Did youe back to clean my room? " Xiaomi immediately woke up. "Last night? Not at all! I came out of your housest night, and I went to sing K with my friends. I went home at one o''clockst night. "Susie''s brain pounded. "That''s not you, is it sister Anne? Did shee behind? " "Sister Anne? She can''t! Didn''t she go back to city B yesterday afternoon to run your ad contract? " "Eh? Is it? In other words, neither you nor Anne came to my housest night? " "What''s the matter? Sister Xi, you have been robbed! " Suzy immediatelyforted, "no, I must have made a mistake. OK, I won''t disturb your sleep. Go to sleep! I''ll make breakfast myself. " Susie hung up the phone, and then she had a sense of disaster that was going to die out. Did she reallye to her housest night? Is it Wen lichen who bandages her, delivers her to bed and cleans her house so neatly? However, this is not the point she cares about. The point is, when did he leave? She vaguely remembers taking off her clothes in the middle of the night. Did he leave then? He didn''t appreciate her undressing! Sushi clenched her lips in panic. She picked up her mobile phone and found the call record ofst night. Sure enough, at about 9 o''clockst night, she called Wen lichen. She didn''t contact anyone but him. Damn it, it''s him! Susie had long, messy hair. She was going crazy. Did she lose her temperst night? She didn''t get drunkst night. She didn''t say anything to him! After more than ten minutes of madness, Susie stares at Wen lichen''s name on her mobile phone. She bites her teeth and pulls them out. Anyway, she has to ask. "Hello!" There was a hoarse male voiceing from there, like sleeping. "Er! Are you sleeping? I''m sushi I want to ask if you came to my housest night. " Susie immediately asked in a low voice and carefully. The man on the other end replied with a heavy voice, "MMM!" "What time did you leave?" "What''s the matter?" "Just ask!" "Six in the morning!" The man knew what she wanted to ask, and he let her know. Sushi made a startled voice directly on the phone. She took a deep breath and said, "that Don''t disturb... " "Next time you get drunk, don''t call me!" The man gave a warning and hung up. Susie blinked and listened to the beep. She was stupid for a few seconds. The man seemed to dislike her very much! Susie immediately cried. The extreme shame made her blush. Last night, he saw all he had to see. What a shame! Chapter 182 early morning. In the vi, the sun woke Tang Siyu in his sleep. Last night, I didn''t know if I knew the bed, but I still couldn''t sleep in the early morning. Instead, I stood on the balcony and went to bed after enjoying the night for a while. Now, it''s nine o''clock in the morning. She thought of her son and sat up at once. She changed a casual long T-shirt and came out. She pushed the door open. The door of her son''s house was open. She hurried in. Where is the figure of her son? Eh! What about the son? Tang Siyu had to find it. Just as she was going to go downstairs, she heard a voiceing from the third floor. She thought to herself, my son must be with Xing liehan. She strides up and sees the little figure of her son running on the treadmill, while the man next to her is doing a pull-up move. The man wearing only a pair of beach pants shows his strong upper body. What''s more, his movements at the moment are full of wind, his strong arms and perfect back. Tang Siyu''s heart leaped. This man pulled his son toe to Satin practice this morning? "Daddy, I can still run faster!" The little guy is jogging now. At the moment, he wants to be faster. Don Siyu really doesn''t rmend Satin training for such a small child. He has already exhausted his physical strength when he usually jumps. "It''s time for breakfast." Tang Siyu makes a sound behind him. All of a sudden, both father and son look back. "Mommy I''m training with daddy in satin! Daddy''s great. " The little guy immediately praised and shut down the treadmill. And Xing liehan came down from the bar, his forehead, strong chest, covered with a thickyer of sweat, full of masculine atmosphere. When Tang Siyu was close to him, she felt only a strong hormone breath inhaling her strength. She blushed, even though she pulled her son downstairs. "Breakfast at home?" Tang Siyu did not look back and asked the man behind him. "Yesterday I bought noodles and fresh vegetables, eggs. What do you want to do?" "I''ll do it. Take your son to a bath! A sweat. " When Tang Siyu was on the second floor, he gave his son to him. Xing lie asked with a smile, "did you sleep wellst night?" "Not bad." Tang Siyu nodded and said that she heard her cell phone ringing in her room. She rushed to pick up her mobile phone and saw that it was Suxi. She motioned to Xing liehan for them to take a bath. Then she picked up the phone and went downstairs. "Hello! Heathy, are you back? " Tang Siyu asked with a smile. "I don''t know if I should tell you something, but I''m going crazy." Susie''s freaking out there. "Say it!" Tang Siyuforts her. "Then you can promise not to tell the third person!" "Don''t worry, I keep my mouth shut every time." Don Siyu dare not say anything about her. She is a star and any of her secrets will hurt her. Susie believed her, of course, but she moaned for nothing. After taking a deep breath, she said directly, "I was drunk at homest night. Do you know who will take care of me?" As soon as Tang Siyu heard that she was drunk, he worried, "what''s the stimtion for you? Why are you drunk?" "Because my parents asked me to quit the film and television industry and find someone to marry and have children, I was very aggrieved and depressed, so I drank a few cans of wine at home." "How many cans? You''re not going to die. " "This is not the point. The point is that I called Wen lichen when I was drunk. Then he came to take care of mest night!" At that end, Susie''s voice was obviously crying. Of course, it''s the fake crying that is about to copse. Tang Siyu was also surprised for several seconds, "no! How can you let hime here! You let Annie or your assistante! " "I''m so drunk that I don''t remember what I did." "And then? There''s nothing wrong with you! " Tang Siyu immediately tightens his heart. There is a saying that wine can be disordered. Is there something that happened between Wen lichen, a good girl? "No, nothing happened between us. He stayed with me all night and kept my house clean," sushi exined at once "Then he is a good man! A gentleman, and take care of you. " Tang Siyu praised it. It''s better than a man like a hungry wolf. "The point is not this. The point is that when I wake up in the morning, I only wear a set of underwear and underpants..." "Ah? He''s done something to you? " Tang Siyu''s three views were overturned immediately. She praised Wen lichen just now. Did she make a mistake? Suzy let out another whimper, "it''s not him, it''s me who stripped myself to sleep on the bed. I remember that I felt hot in the middle of the night. When I called him just now, he said that he left at six in the morning! Do you think I''m out of sight Tang Siyu really wanted tough, but for the sake of her intimate feelings, she endured. "Heathy, you have nothing to lose except to be seen. You will be taken care of all night!" Tang Siyu can onlyfort her.Susie thumped on her chest. "Why did I call himst night? When I call Annie millet, there''s nothing left. I''m so angry! " "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t drink any more. Come to me next time you are depressed. I''ll apany you and watch you drink." Tang Siyu urged. "Well! All right! Where are you! " "I am now living with Xiao Xi in Xing''s vi. I am cooking breakfast for them now!" "I envy you three." Susie gave a tut there. ording to the past, Tang Siyu must refute at the first time. Now, she has to smile bitterly, "let''s live together! You''ll have something to eat, too. I''ve cooked breakfast. " After hanging up with Susi, Tang Siyu immediately began to cook breakfast, prepare noodles, put some vegetables, add some sauce to taste, and add a poached egg on it. The breakfast was perfect. Xing liehan takes his son downstairs and receives a call from Xing Yinuo. She is about to take the exam. After the holiday, she wants to y with her second brother at the first time. Xing liehan asks her to take the exam first and send her after the exam. Tang Siyu cooked breakfast and waited for their father and son toe downstairs. She also looked at the misty city in the distance on the balcony outside. Xing group was mysteriously surrounded by a cloud, only one corner could be seen. Tang Siyu saw another building, which was not as majestic as Xing''s group. However, it was also a ce that should not be underestimated. She thought of the challenge of mufei to Xing liehan. She was really worried that the two men would fight in the business world in the future. Tang Siyu came in and watched his son eat noodles happily, while the men around him ate with relish. Tang Siyu sat down and began to eat with them. Chapter 183 Just after breakfast, Xing liehan received a phone call and said to Tang Siyu, "herees your piano." "So fast!" Tang Siyu was pleasantly surprised, and then looked at the spacious hall. She found a suitable ce for the piano. The piano was steadily moved in by four delivery men. It was covered with ayer of dust-proof film. When Tang Siyu put down the piano, she suddenly realized that this was not the one in her family. She hurriedly looked at Xing liehan. "Where are you from?" "Yes." Xing liehan chuckles. "What? Why don''t you move my house! " Tang Siyu thinks it''s a waste of money! It''s clear that she has a piano. Xing liehan took it for granted, "that''s what your father gave you. This is what I gave you. In my home, of course, I''ll put what I gave you." Tang Siyu is speechless. Looking at this top brand piano, she really doesn''t know what to say. After a long squeeze, she says to the man, "thank you!" "What are you seeing with me? We are a family. " Xing lie''s lips nibble at her ears. Tang Siyu''s heart string is slightly shocked. He naturally pulls the film and pretends not to hear it. Xing liehan helps her pull it apart together. His long white hands strike two keys, and the tone is perfect. Tang Siyu knows the price of piano very well, so she knows how expensive this piano is. Of course, the quality of high-priced things is good. Tang Siyu sat down and checked it first, then yed a tune to test the sound quality. The little guy also came to join in the fun. He sat on the side of Mommy''s body, and his little hands knocked skillfully. The two yed together, and spent the whole noon in the melodious sound of the piano. At eleven o''clock, a family of three went out to buy vegetables and came back to cook. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xing liehan went to thepany. Tang Siyu apanied his son at home and practiced the piano by the way. In the afternoon, she received a call from ye you. A weekter, she auditioned for her new album to apany her. Tang Siyu promised toe down. At that time, she thought, her son had been sent abroad to stay with Xing''s family, and she just had time. In the evening, Xing liehan calls. He has social intercourse in the evening and asks them to cook dinner by themselves. Tang Siyu cooked two dishes and one soup, both of which were his son''s favorite. In the evening, his son apanied him to practice the piano. It was open and quiet here, and he didn''t have to worry about quarreling with the neighbors. Until 8:30 in the evening, the little guy was a bit sleepy. At school, he can also take a nap. At home, he doesn''t want to take a nap at all, so in the evening, he will want to go to bed early. Tang Siyu bathed him, put him in his little bed, the little guy in pajamas, blinked at her, "Mommy, I feel so happy!" "Why?" "Because I''m with mom and Dad! I also have grandparents, uncles and aunts, I also have Grandpa, I have many rtives! " Tang Siyu''s heart strings vibrated. It turned out that in his son''s heart, he was so eager for family affection. Although she did not refuse him to meet the Xing family, she also participated in his son''s heart. "Darling, sleep!" "Mommy, will you marry Daddyter?" "Mommy doesn''t know that either." "Mommy I don''t like having a stepfather and stepmother, I just like daddy and Mommy. " The little guy''s mouth is t and his eyebrows are twisted. Tang Siyu''s heart was silently hurt by the child. Of course, she didn''t want her son to be wronged. She had already paid for her father''s misfortune to have a stepmother, and everything was robbed. How could she bear her son? "Give mommy and daddy time, at least let''s cultivate our feelings, OK?" Tang Siyu didn''t promise his son. "Well! Then I''ll wait for the day when mom and dad get married. " The little guy chuckled and closed his eyes happily. When Tang Siyu stroked his little head, the little guy had fallen asleep. Tang Siyu''s heart had not calmed down for a long time. In arge hotel in the center of the city, Xing liehan greets several foreign customers. These customers are very fond of foreign wine, so they spend millions of light wine on the table. Xing liehan, as the host, naturally apanies them to have a good time. A dinner ended at 9:30 p.m. after Xing liehan separated from his client, he asked his assistant Han Yang to drive because he felt a little tipsy. "Back to my vi." Xing liehan gave an order, and he leaned on his seat wearily, keeping his eyes closed. The car drove into the vi half an hourter. Xing Lihan got off the car and asked Han Yang to drive his car back. Xing liehan''s steps are a bit messy. He has a good amount of alcohol, but tonight''s group of guests can drink too much. He was drunk for five points. Xing liehan stepped up the steps step by step. When he looked at the bright hall, his mouth immediately curved with a satisfied smile. It was nice to have someone waiting for him at home. It''s like having a small home. When Tang Siyu heard the sound of cars outside the window, she came downstairs from the room. She could not help but see the man walking in from the door. His step was not as steady and powerful as usual, but a little frivolous.Tang Siyu quickly went downstairs with his eyebrows twisted. Xing liehan looks up at her. Tang Siyu strides to him and asks, "have you drunk?" Xing liehan immediately opened his arms and hugged her, pressing his body on her thin shoulder. Tang Siyu had to hug him. "I''ll help you to the sofa." Xing liehan hugged her, buried her in her neck, motionless and pleaded, "let me hold her for a while." Tang Siyu had no choice but to let him hold her for a while, but the man was so heavy that she could not hold her shoulders. "I can''t hold you. Can you go to the sofa first?" Tang Siyu advised in a low voice. Xing liehan realized this. He let go of her, stood still and stared at her with blood red eyes. "Is the son asleep?" "Asleep!" Tang Siyu replied. See a man hook lip smile, pull her up, went up toward the sofa of one side, Tang Siyu wants to faint, what does this man mean? Do you think that when your son sleeps, he will be able to make trouble? Tang Siyu didn''t want to y this childish game with him. As soon as she wanted to get up, the man just pressed her on the sofa. The mellow wine was sprayed on her face, making her dizzy. "Xing liehan, you are drunk. Let me go." Tang Siyu shouts and pushes him. "Can''t you see Tang Siyu? I like you! " Xing lie was drunk in cold, so, in the bottom of his heart, he said it directly. Tang Siyu is stunned. When he looks up, the man quickly grabs her red lips and tells her his enthusiasm. Chapter 184 Although Tang Siyu doesn''t hate this man kissing himself, it doesn''t mean that she can let this man kiss at will. But at the moment, this man''s kiss, overbearing to make her can not refuse. Tang Siyu''s head is nk, and the breath in his chest is drained by the man. He has a feeling of being swallowed by the man at any time. Tang Siyu''s breath is not confused by hurry. She thinks it''s not a good thing to go on like this. She can''t go on like this. She has to clean it up. Even if the man is charming, she can''t be so casual. Who says that if he wants to kiss, she has to cooperate? Damn it! She really didn''t have the strength to push him away. Maybe he was too heavy. It''s better to stop the danger when he can wake up his mind. Tang Siyu pushes him seriously. Xing lie feels cold. Although he is drunk, he still respects her in his mind and doesn''t force it down. He bit her gently on the lip, and then let go. He stared at her with deep eyes, which implied feelings. Tang Siyu didn''t have a small face. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He didn''t dare to touch the emotion in his eyes. "Go back to your room and have a rest!" Tang Siyu stands up from him in a hurry. However, the next second, her arm was buckled, and she fell down on the sofa, while the men''s arms were on her shoulders, and the men''s handsome features were magnified in her eyes. Tang Siyu opens his eyes and touches his deep eyes. He is drunk, as if shrouded in a mist, mysterious and hot. "Don Siyu, I want you to tell me that you really don''t feel anything about me?" In the quiet hall, the husky voice of men is more sexy. Tang Siyu''s eyebrows are wringing. He doesn''t know how to answer this question. He was a man who forced himself five years ago. The injury was unforgivable. Xing lie gasped for breath, looked at her stubborn little face, and his eyes shed a loss. "Well, slowly, I''ll give you time, but you will always be my woman." Xing liehan seems to be very firm about this. He turns around and walks towards the stairs with unsteady steps. Tang Siyu looked at his figure upstairs, but her heart still mentioned it, afraid that he would not be stable, and rolled down the stairs. Tang Siyu bit his lip and sat for a while. She still wanted to go upstairs to see him for fear that he might fall. Tang Siyu heard his figure in the master bedroom. She went to the door. At that moment, she heard something falling on the ground in the bathroom. Although it was not heavy, Tang Siyu walked quickly to the bathroom. She opened the door without thinking. However, inside The man is standing on his side, Shhh "Ah..." Tang Siyu seemed to see something that she shouldn''t have seen in a few seconds. She screamed with fear and ran out of the door carrying him. My God! She ran into him Xing liehan chuckles. The woman is worried about her. Although she didn''t speak just now, her behavior betrays her. Tang Siyu in the master bedroom, holding hot cheeks, dare not look back. Xing liehan pushes out the door and has finished his clothes and trousers. In fact, he is not drunk much. On the contrary, he was refused by her just now, and he is more awake. "See?" Xing liehan smiles. "Go to bed early!" Don Siyu didn''t want to talk about it. "Don''t you worry about me vomiting at night? When you''re drunk, I''ve been watching you all night. " Xing liehan said with his eyes narrowed. Tang Siyu bit his lips and said, "then I will sleep on your sofa, and I will keep you till tomorrow morning." "Go to bed with me." Xing liehan is very willful tonight. He just wants to sleep with her. He is willing to do nothing. "I don''t want it." "Thest time you prayed for coolness, the time limit has not expired, so you have no right to refuse." Xing liehan turns over the old ount. Tang Siyu took a deep breath. At this point, she had nothing to say. She thought with a wrung eyebrow, "then make sure you don''t move." Tang Siyu''s request. "OK I promise. " Xing liehan is unwilling to promise. "You go to the bath, wash your wine, I''ll see my son." Tang Siyu didn''t like the wine smell on him. Xing liehan turns around and enters the bathroom. Tang Siyu goes back to his son''s room and takes a look. The little guy sleeps heavily. The noise downstairs didn''t disturb him. Tang Siyu breathed a little, and found that his heart was still a little disordered, not calm down. After staying in his son''s room for more than ten minutes, Tang Siyu went back to his room and changed into a more conservative pajama. Xing liehan also wore a thin T-shirt and short pajamas. He was drinking with a bottle of ice water. Standing on the balcony overlooking the distant night scene, slender and straight back, perfect as a piece of sculpture, the distant light on his body, there is a kind of aloft loneliness.Tang Siyu''s heart slightly pulled, Xing liehan turned to look at her, eyes drunk scattered a few minutes, more crystal. "Are you going to sleep?" Tang Siyu asked him. "Well!" Xing liehan responds, and then looks at her tonight''s dress. Even if the conservative pajamas are on her, they still make him interested. Xing liehan bit his thin lips. "Was that really a big shadow for you that night five years ago?" In fact, when he thought about that night, he really went too far, which was no different from the behavior of animals. Don''t mention it to me. I have forgotten it "Even if you forget, why are you so exclusive about the fact that I want to make love with you?" Xing liehan knows she hasn''t forgotten. Tang Siyu frowned. "Do you misunderstand me? I''m just raising my son together. I''m not your woman. Why should I make love with you?" Xing liehan choked, a little dumb, yes, she did not have this obligation. Tang Siyu knew that he was upset. She couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t like me here, I''ll go back to my own room!" With that, she turned to go. Xing liehan can''t helpining, "I didn''t let you go." Tang Siyu turned around and stood still, only to hear footstepsing from behind. Next second, her wrist was buckled and pulled to the bed by the man. Tang Siyu''s shoulder was pressed and she sat on his big gray bed. "Sleep!" After Xing liehan finished, he picked up the remote control beside him and put out all the lights around him. Tang Siyu''s breath, the whole spacious bedroom, amp also does not stay, only the distant bright and uncertain light shot in, she gentlyy down on her side, upy a corner of the bed. She heard the other end of the bed sink, and apparently the man went to bed. Chapter 185 Tang Siyu''s heart tightened slightly. She did not move in silence. She heard her breathing. To be honest, sleeping in the same bed with him, she couldn''t calm down. "Why do you sleep so much? Not afraid to fall down? " In the dark, the voice line of men''sint sounded. Next second, a big palm sped her arm and pulled her to the middle of the bed. Tang Siyu''s delicate body was pulled by him, and she moved half a meter, and immediately a fiery body came close to her. Tang Siyu''s spirit stretched, his breath held, his body was even more like a point, and he dared not move. The man who has just bathed sends out a light breath of bath milk. It smells so cool that he has no wine. Suddenly, the man didn''t seem satisfied with her sleeping with her back to him. He took her shoulder in his big hand and turned it over. Tang Siyu is so close to his face. Her side face is close to the man''s chest, warm and close. "Don''t hold me. I can''t sleep like this." Don Siyu wants to find an excuse to break away from him. "Can''t sleep? Why? " In the dark, men''s deep and sexyughter started. "I don''t like being carried to sleep." Tang Siyu exined stiffly. "I like it." Xing liehan''s despotic low voice still kept his hand. Tang Siyu really doesn''t like it. She can''t help wriggling in his arms and ns to get out of his arms and go to sleep alone. However, Tang Siyu doesn''t know about men. She is such a self righteous wiggle and struggle. What kind of feeling is it for men? No doubt it means flirting. His breathing was suddenly heavy. In the dark, he had a handsome face and looked at the woman who was still writhing. "Don''t move any more." He warned in a low voice, with a hoarse voice, of the danger of warning. Tang Siyu immediately froze like a stone, and she felt his danger. "Xing Lihan, what are you doing?" Tang Siyu immediately asked angrily. "It''s all the fire you raised. Do you me me?" Some man seems quite innocent. Tang Siyu immediately wants to step back. Facing such a dangerous situation, she dare not stay beside him. "Try again." Xing lie gasped in cold, as if trying to suppress something. Tang Siyu did not dare to move any more. She was so stiff that she was hugged by him. She was very warm. "Can you..." Tang Siyu blushed and asked. "No." Xing liehan answers her with great chagrin. "Can we sleep apart tonight?" Tang Siyu pleads again. "No way!" Xing liehan didn''t want to let her go. "Then Separate a little bit! I can''t sleep at all. " Xing liehan could not help humming, "it''s selfish. It makes me so selfish. Do you still want to sleep?" "Then What do you want? " Don Siyu didn''t know the consequences. In the dark, Tang Siyu was sweating all over. Xing liehan clenched his teeth. "Stay still." Tang Siyu feels that it''s more ufortable. She can''t sleep. She feels nervous all the time because of the danger. It''s really ufortable. "Do you want to move?" Xing lie asked hoarse questions. "I''m not moving." Tang Siyu had to answer. In the dark, the breathing of the two people is very clear, and the breath is disordered. Just now, it''s over eleven o''clock. Tang Siyu''s work and rest are very good. So, sleepiness ising. In addition, his brain is tense, and some of them are dizzy, as if they are ill. She didn''t have more than ten minutes to fall asleep. Xing liehan feels that the woman in his arms is breathing evenly. He lowers his head and has no words. In this case, can she still sleep? Do you trust him too much? Xing liehan felt the voice controlmp on one side and turned on a wallmp. Under the dim yellow light, the woman in his arms fell asleep. Moreover, he slept a little, with a delicate face and a charming face. He had no defense like a child. Xing Lihan sighed a little and leaned her face against his arms. Tang Siyu had been sleeping with his son before. When there was something moving around, she thought it was his son directly. She reached out and hugged Xing Lihan''s neck. She leaned closer. Xing lie lowers his head and stares directly at her slightly opened and closed red lips. Under the light, he is luring people to pick like two delicate petals. Tonight, he was drunk. At this moment, his rational and impulsive desire were in a fierce struggle. However, he didn''t touch her, but kissed her on the forehead with a thin lip. He gently pulled out his arm and walked quickly to the bathroom for a cold bath. This evening, he took three cold baths in a row. At about five o''clock in the morning, he was sleepy and fell asleep in bed with Tang Siyu in his arms.Tang Siyu is confused. She only feels as if she is holding a stove, which is too hot for her, and she has a nightmare surrounded by mountains until she wakes up. She opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping with Xing lie''s face. She took a breath and tried to push him away, only to find that the heat wasing from him. Even the breath he exhaled was a little hot. Tang Siyu almost instinctively reached out his hand and stroked his forehead, which frightened her. His forehead is very hot. The man is hot. Besides, it''s still hot. Tang Siyu quickly got out of bed. She found the medicine box in the storage room, took out the thermometer from it, and measured it to his forehead, 39 degrees. Why does this man suddenly have a high fever? Tang Siyu found adult antipyretic tablets from the medicine. She poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water from downstairs. At this time, before dawn, she could not leave her son alone, so she had to give him medicine first, and then go to the hospital. "Xing liehan, wake up, you are hot." Tang Siyu patted him on the shoulder. Xing lie''s eyes narrowed open, and his eyes were blurred. He sat up and relied on the bedside wearily. "What''s wrong with me?" "You have a fever. Take the medicine quickly!" Tang Siyu finished and handed the medicine to him. Xing liehan believed the medicine she sent. He took it, swallowed it in one breath and drank a mouthful of water. "Lie down quickly, and I''ll wipe your body to get rid of the fever." Tang Siyu says. Xing lie''s face is a little red and his hair is a little disordered. His two thin lips are as red as rouge. He exudes a man''s style without any reason. He hooks his lips and smiles, "will you wipe the whole body?" Don Siyu gave him a white look. "It''s time for you to have fun." Chapter 186 Xing liehan knows why he has a high fever. He has been drenched with cold water three times a night. Moreover, the water used in this area is still an underground water source under the mountain. Although it is nearly summer, the underground water is still colder than the general water quality. Even the iron body is not enough for him to carry. "Lie down!" Don Siyu gave him an order. Xing liehan immediatelyy down obediently, naturally opening his hands, as if waiting for this woman''s favor. Tang Siyu mixed the water ording to the alcohol instructions. She took a towel and began to wipe the man''s body. She sat on the edge of the bed and wiped the man''s forehead bit by bit. Xing liehan''s deep eyes gave off a hot breath and stared at her face tightly without blinking. Tang Siyu nced at him from the center of his brow, but he wiped it carefully. His forehead was beautiful and angr. His two ink sshed sword eyebrows were flying and straight, without any trace of trimming. They were natural and upright. The five features of this man''s whole face are like the work of God''s wonderful work, all of which are in perfect proportion. At the moment, his mouth is still full of ruffian''s smile. Under the light, the deep pupils under the two swords eyebrows are also full of soft ripples and sentimentality. Let''s have a look, and then think of another look. Tang Siyu really wanted to put his hand over his eyes that made her heart beat faster. The eyes of this man seemed to have a kind of magic, which made her little deer bumping around, and her mind was not focused. "Close your eyes." Tang Siyu had to make a request. "No, I''ll keep looking at you." Xing liehan is disobedient, like a child ying solid. "What''s good?" Tang Siyu''s voice was coquettish and angry. "It''s just beautiful!" Xing liehan chuckles. After Tang Siyu wiped his forehead, he turned to his ear again. His neck showed that the man''s sexy Adam''s knot was very obvious. The whole neck extended to the vicle, and the arc was beautiful. Suddenly Xing liehan sat up and saw that he took off his coat directly in front of her. Strong chest, so big stabbing into her eyes. "Put it on me." After Xing liehan finished speaking, he continued to lie down. His chest muscles, which were undting, were as neat as bricks, implying an explosive force. In the quiet room, Tang Siyu''s voice of swallowing was clearly heard. "Gulu". Tang Siyu is about to be blushed to the bottom of his ears by the voice he can''t help making. Xing liehan heard that, the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little deeper. The woman still had a reaction to his figure! Tang Siyu began to wipe on his body, thinking that he was suffering from a high fever. Of course, she gave up all her ideas and wiped his body intently, which made her sweat. Seeing her two strands of long hair fall off at will, Xing lie felt a twinge of heartache under his cold eyes. Because she seldom works, the two slender arms are really not materials for physical work. Tang Siyu ns to wipe them from his shoulder. Xing Lihan suddenly sps her hand, "don''t wipe them, I''ll have a rest." Tang Siyu gasped and looked at him, "let me wipe your foot again! Fast heat dissipation. " With that, Tang Siyues to his feet. Xing liehan looks at her, but he really doesn''t dislike her. He holds his strong wrist and wipes it for him. At this moment, Xing liehan is only moved, but has no idea about her. Although any woman is willing to do such a behavior for him, it seems to have a special significance for him to do it. After Tang Siyu finished wiping, she went to the bathroom to pour water. When she came back, she found a piece of antipyretic sticker on her forehead from the medicine chest and sat down beside him with it. Xing liehan looked at the decal in her hand, and his eyes shed a color of rejection. He said directly, "I don''t paste it." Tang Siyu frowned slightly. "Why don''t you post it?" "No post is no post." Xing liehan felt that it was pasted by a child. If he pasted it, it would damage his male dignity. "No, it works! My son used it. " Tang Siyu didn''t care. She tore it off and immediately put it on his forehead. Xing Lihan immediately reaches out to block it. Tang Siyu moves faster. He first pastes it on his forehead. Xing Lihan stretches out to tear it. Tang Siyu is in a hurry. He immediately reaches out to hug his two arms into his arms and warns, "no tearing." This tone is not fake. She would be really angry if he tore it. Xing liehan immediately looked at her in astonishment. Tang Siyu frowned and stared at him with warning, "if you dare to tear it, I won''t take care of you." Xing liehan had to bear the childish fever of returning stickers by force, and pulled back his hand. "OK, I''ll tear it up in the morning before my son gets up." "At least one hour." Although Tang Siyu wanted tough, he still held back. Unexpectedly, this man''s self-esteem was so strong."I''ll pour you a cup of lukewarm water, and you lie still." Tang Siyu finished, picked up the cup and hurriedly went to the hall to pour warm boiled water for him. In order to make him sweat, she poured hot water. Xing liehan is sitting on the bed now, leaning on the back of the bed, with the antipyretic sticker on his forehead, and the ink hair is disorderly covering his forehead, which is extremely depressed. Tang Siyu brought up the water and handed it to him. Xing liehan took it and took a sip of it. Then he immediately twisted his eyebrows. "It''s hot." Tang Siyu immediately took it back and took a sip with her red lips. "It''s not very hot, you can drink it." Xing liehan watched her take a sip, and then he took it. He drank a cup of water with a little hot mouth. After drinking it, he was a little sleepy. He said to the woman on the side, e here, let me sleep in my arms." Tang Siyu hesitates for a moment. For his illness, she doesn''t care about him. She lies down from the other side. Xing liehan immediately sticks to her body, reaches under her neck, and lets her sleep on his arm. Tang Siyu feels his touch a little stiff. Xing liehan is really sleepy now because of the medicine and the sweating. Holding Tang Siyu, he falls asleep. This time Tang Siyu couldn''t sleep. She turned sideways and met him face to face. She reached out to touch his temperature. It really dropped. She took a sigh of relief. She couldn''t sleep, and she was facing the man''s face. Besides looking at his face, she seemed to have nothing to do. This man looks carefully, and is also perfect to the irreproachable one. Even if he is perfect, this man has no shorings. Chapter 187 At this time, Xing liehan suddenly hugged her tightly, as if it was very cold. Tang Siyu took the quilt beside her and covered it on his body, and she became a human shaped pillow to help him sleep. So she was held for an hour. It was bright outside the window. Tang Siyu came from his arms and covered him. She went back to the room to wash her face and change her clothes. Tang Siyu went downstairs to cook breakfast again. She just had a high fever. It was fresh in her memory. All the people who were hot liked to drink light porridge. With some pickles, they would have more appetite. So, she cooked porridge and pickles, and boiled the little guy separately, and put some fresh shrimps, because he was growing up and needed nutrition. Tang Siyues up to his son''s room with porridge. When he hears the sound of pushing the door, he opens his eyes automatically, turns over his body, and looks at Mommying in. This must be the happiest moment in the child''s eyes. "Good morning, Mommy." The little guy sat up. Tang Siyu walked over and kissed his little head gently, "good morning! Get up and brush your teeth. " "Is daddy back?" "He''s back, but he got hotst night. He''s still sleeping. Don''t disturb him." "Is daddy going to the hospital?" "I''ll have a look at himter. If he still has a fever, I have to send him to the hospital. Brush your teeth first. I''ll see him." "Well!" The little guy nodded his head cleverly. When Tang Siyu came out of his son''s room, he entered the master bedroom gently. The sun was shining on the corner of the wall, the curtains were low, and Xing liehan''s slender body was curled up on the bed. Tang Siyu has never seen such a weak and pitiful side of this man. Since the first time he saw him, he has always been arrogant, domineering and aggressive. Even if the rtionship between the two people behind eased, this man is also a strong demeanor, as if he is omnipotent and unyielding. But at the moment, she realized that he also had a fragile time. Tang Siyu measured the temperature for him. It''s 37.8 degrees. In the fever abatement, if he doesn''t have a high fever, he can retire himself and doesn''t need to go to the hospital. Tang Siyu took care of his son downstairs after breakfast. It was more than nine o''clock. She asked the little guy to y outside for a while. She went to take care of Xing liehan. Xing liehan finally woke up at about ten o''clock. He opened his long eyshes, and his eyes were bright and dark. Tang Siyu immediately asked him, "how do you feel? Is there anything ufortable? He sat up and shook his head, but his sweating made him ufortable. "I''ll take a bath." Xing liehan gets out of bed and walks to the bathroom. Tang Siyu looks at his son on his balcony. When Xing liehan steps out, he changes into a clean suit and his hair is wet. Tang Siyu thought that he was having a fever, but he could not catch cold any more. She said to him, "let me dry your hair!" Xing Lihan is also happy. Tang Siyu finds a hair dryer and a socket on the balcony. Xing Lihan sits on the sofa on the balcony and enjoys Tang Siyu''s fine and soft fingers shuttling between his hair. He feels veryfortable. Tang Siyu dried his ck hair without any modeling, and the short hair between his forehead made him more young and fashionable. His face, if he does not do apany''s boss, to be a star, I''m afraid it is also very popr. Tang Siyu asked him to go downstairs for porridge. Xing liehan really enjoyed the porridge she cooked. Today, he didn''t n to go to thepany, so he yed with his son at home and sweated. It''s not necessary to go to the hospital for injection, take medicine on time, and sweat with proper exercise, so the body can recover autonomously. Tang Siyu drove to buy a day''s vegetables, and the family of three was at ease. Tang Siyu stood on the balcony, watching a pair of father and son ying together on the grass, and a sense of inexplicable happiness enveloped his heart. Xing liehan''s high fever subsided that night, and there was no fever any more. He dealt with some important work in his study at night, and Tang Siyu fell asleep tired in his room at night. Xing liehan pushes open the door of her unlocked room. After taking a bath, he directly lies beside her with his arms on his pillow. Without her, his sleep quality is not good. Therefore, no matter which room she sleeps in, as long as she doesn''t lock the door, he wants to sleep beside her. Early morning. Tang Siyu opens his eyes, but identally puts his hands around someone''s neck and wakes up in his arms. "Ah!" She immediately opened her hand and sat up with a pretty red face. When did the mane to her room? Xing liehan squints open a pair of deep eyes and slightly frowns, "do you need to be scared like this? I didn''t do anything to you. " "How do youe to sleep in my room?" Tang Siyuins. Xing liehan lies in afortable position again, "used to sleep with you." Tang Siyu is speechless. She looks at the time. It''s still early. At seven o''clock in the morning, her son must not wake up. What does Tang Siyu think of? He climbs to the bed again, reaches out his hand and touches his forehead. There is no fever. His body temperature is normal.Xing liehan feels her care. She is warm in heart. Although this woman is still on guard against his touching her, she begins to worry about taking care of him in life. Xing Lihan had breakfast and went to thepany. Tang Siyu got a call from Suxi. She was going to take her son out shopping. When Suxi drove to pick her up, she found that Xing liehan and Wen lichen lived in the same wealthymunity, and each upied a half mountain vi. Sushi thought of thest time Wen lichen took care of her, and she felt numb. After that call, the man didn''t call her again, so she was naturally embarrassed to contact him. Susie often has a feeling that she and this man will never meet again and will never meet again. Three people went to a restaurant to have dinner. In the afternoon, they went to a rtivelyrge children''s yground. At this moment, as a parent, they can drink drinks while waiting for children. Suxi and don Siyu can talk to each other about their private houses. "Siyu, you are in the same room with Xing liehan. Don''t you have any idea about him?" Susie inquired curiously. Tang Siyu thought about it seriously, then shook his head firmly, "I can live with him, but I''m not interested in that." "But do you live with him all your life? If you like, he doesn''t have to! He''s a normal man. " Said sushi. Tang Siyu thinks that Suxi''s question is practical, but she really doesn''t know what to do. "That''s impossible. If he wants to find another woman, I don''t mind." Tang Siyu said calmly, but after that, he asked again in his heart, is Xing liehan really going to find other women? Chapter 188 Two dayster in the morning. A white car stopped at the gate of Xing liehan''s vi. Xing Yinuo got down from the copilot''s seat and Wen Liangyao''s seat. He got out of the car and carried the salute down from the trunk for her. "I promise that I can''t neglect my homework in summer vacation. I bought you those two workbooks, and you have to practice more when you have time." Wen Liangyao told the girl with a rxed face. "I know!" Xing Yinuo bent his eyebrows and smiled, and promised happily. But Wen Liangyao knows that this little guy is very yful and doesn''t put his mind on learning at all! "Watch less star variety, read more, eat less snacks and drink more water." Wen Liangyao can''t help but say. Xing Yinuo looked at him and smiled, "brother Liangyao, why do you care more about me than my mother?" Wen Liangyao''s handsome face was a little red. He said with a solemn face, "I don''t want my kung fu. You''ve done better this time than before." "Well! I''m listening to you. " Xing Yinuo''s clever answer, and then rejoicing way, "I finally passed the math this time, it''s very rare." Wen Liangyao couldn''t help butugh. "If you want to get into a better university, you can''t see the result at all." "But I have improved!" Xing Yinuo tilted her head and reasoned, at the same time, she suddenly said with a bitter face, "but my teacher suddenly had a serious illness. He told us that he might not be able to teach us next year! He is going to take a year off. Our ss has donated money! " Wen Liangyao was slightly shocked. "Is that right?" "Yes! It was yesterday when he received the report card that he said. We immediately organized donations. Although I didn''t listen to his lessons, I really didn''t want him to get sick. " Xing Yinuo bit his lips. "All right! If you donate money, he will be better. Don''t worry, ring the doorbell! When I go back and enjoy the summer vacation, I don''t want to y wild Xing Yinuo nodded, "Well! However, I hope my next math teacher is a handsome man, so I may be more serious in ss. " Wen Liangyao smiled and watched her enter ording to the code. At this time, Xing liehan''s figure stepped up from the stone steps. Xing Yinuo said with a smile, "big brother! I''m here. " She finished, turned around, Wen Liangyao''s car has left, she slightly Zheng, he even left. Xing lie said to her, "why don''t you let Liang Yao in for a while?" "He''s going to attend the homing! In a hurry. " Xing Yinuo said with his cheeks bulging, in the morning, she also asked to apany him! He refused. Xing liehan lifts the gift box for her. Xing Yinuo, like a free bird, runs up step by step, with extremely light steps. "Xiaoxi......" "Aunt!" The little guy came out of the door. The two aunts and nephews entered happily hand in hand, and Tang Siyu met Xing Yinuo in the hall. "Xiao Nuo, here you are." "Well, sister Siyu, I have a holiday." "Then you can have a good time." Tang Siyu can feel her lightness. She can feel the pressure when she thinks of school! "Brother, when are you free to send Xiaoxi and me to my parents! I really want to go. " Xing Yinuo also missed his parents. Xing liehan has finished the arrangement and will send you there in three days "Sister Siyu, will youe with us?" "I have a job, maybe I can''t go. You and Xiaoxi go first!" Tang Siyu said softly. "I''ll take you there first, and then we''ll go there in a few days." Xing liehan made the arrangement. Tang Yixi and Xing Yinuo have a look at each other, and they also like the arrangement. In this way, mom and dad can have a good rtionship! They still don''t want to make light bulbs. In the next three days, you can rx. At noon, Sushi''s figure appeared at the airport. Apanied by the assistant and Annie, they need to go to a fashion week. Although it''s not an official invitation, domestic artists are rushing to get warm on such a big day, and sushi is naturally arranged. There will be times when artists have to, and sushi was sent by thepany. This time, the invitation is limited. Even at home, there are only less than six artists invited, and those artists are the spokesmen of international first-line brands. Sushi also speaks for some foreign brands, but they can''t get the invitation, so they have to face thick to get warm. "Heathy, I''ve rented you a tuxedo there. Then, you can go to the red carpet and take some photos. We''ll repair it and send it back to China. I''m sure you can at least have a hot swish." Anneforted her. "Must we go?" Asked heathy, with her chin up. "Anyway, it''s just a matter of showing your face. I don''t want you to do anything about it!" "Last time, the artist was driven! If this happened to me, I would be ashamed to die. " Susie said with a bitter face."I can''t. It''s better for you to put on a decent evening dress and take photos at the gate than not to show your face! Your fans are always looking forward to your beautiful photos! " The photographer beside Xiaohuang said, "don''t worry, sister Susie, I will shoot you like a fashion blockbuster! Let your fans feast their eyes. " Sushi only expected the red carpet to seed. An hour before her civil aviation flight, on another huge private ne, Wen lichen sat on the sofa, holding a ss of red wine and enjoying the scenery of 30000 feet high. He went to the fashion week feast as a VIP. Next to him, Li Wei said, "Wenshao, do you need to arrange apany artist to be your female partner?" Wen did not even think about it. "No need." "If you don''t like domestic artists, there are many female artists from foreignpanies who are invited. Do you want to choose one?" Li Wei felt it necessary for him to have a femalepanion. Wen lichen squinted, and suddenly a pure face shed in his mind. He asked him, "is there sushi?" "Miss sushi is not invited. Her fame is not enough to speak for the first-line international brands. She has only a few second-line brands in her hand. That''s apany that can''t get the invitation." "That''s not necessary." At the same time, he was annoyed that he had expected her to go. In this case, if he really needed a female partner to attend, he might invite her. Thinking of her drunken voicest time, the woman seemed to hate him very much. He deleted the news, but she had a lot of opinions. Forget it, why is he upset for a little artist! He thought that there was no need for him to eat the ten meals with her. Chapter 189 With Xing Yinuo at home, the little guy also bes more lively. Xing Yinuo is the king of children, and Tang Yixi is a small attendant. He is just behind him, listening to Zhihui, and Xing Yinuo is a big kid with a heavy heart of y. She is ten years old from Tang Yixi, which doesn''t stop them from ying together. Tang Siyu took the opportunity to practice the music score again. In his spare time, he taught Xing Yinuo some key points. However, Xing Yinuo was forced to go to school for a semester. Now, it''s like a wild horse taking off the rope. Where can he learn some things safely? I always asked Tang Siyu when she would ask sushi to meet her. Xing liehan went to thepany to deal with the work, and he would personally send Xing Yinuo, Tang Yixi, to go abroad the day after tomorrow. So, he should be busy these two days. Tang Siyu made a cup of coffee and sat on the leisure chair on the balcony, watching the children who were ying at home on the green grass. She felt a kind of rxed andzy mood. She picked up her mobile phone to watch thetest news of sushi. She couldn''t help admiring it. This guy has flown to the foreign fashion week again. As a woman, who is not interested in such a fashion feast? Even if she is not a star, if she has the chance, she would like to see it in person! She left a message under sushi, hoping that she would have a good time this time, while Sushi''s fansmented one by one, hoping to see her beautiful this time. Country y is a big fashion country. It holds fashion shows of different styles every year, and bes a fashion base. It is also a ce where national starse topete. The invitation is very popr in spring, summer, autumn and winter every year. However, even if there is no invitation card for star artists, they will also take photos around. After sushi stayed in the hotel, she immediately put on a make-up at Annie''s request, put on a new clothes she just bought and sat on the balcony of the hotel. First, she recorded a video and waved to her fans. At this moment, the setting sun in the distance, the background of tall buildings, plus Suxi''s beautiful face and style music, are very aestheticism. Once the video is transmitted back to the domesticwork, it will be brushed by her fans. Su Xi takes a deep breath after shooting. As a star, she has all kinds of difficulties and many reluctant things, but she has to do. She is a product that makes money. She has to support not only herself, but also the people who serve her and serve her. Therefore, she must strive to do better and get more resources. In the entertainment circle, fame represents everything. If she is not famous, she will gradually be reced by the new generation. If she does not leave more good works while she is young, it is unknown whether she will still stand on the stage she likes and y her favorite role. She has seen so many things here. After the fire, she was gradually reced, disappeared, and finally left the stage in silence. So, even if something like the red carpet, she could onlye here with a thick face. "Heathy! In the evening, I went out for a few night scenes. I just had a friend tell me that there is a new style of high imitation in her ce. I''ll lend it to you and put it on. " "High imitation? Then I''d rather not wear it. " Susie was repelled as soon as she heard it. Annie immediately advised, "just wear it and take some photos, otherwise, it will be embarrassing to let people know you didn''t enter the show!" Susie frowned. She really didn''t want to wear it. She would rather wear an ordinary skirt, because it''s like stealing someone''s work. "Sister Xixi, everyone else is wearing them. Why can''t you wear them? Wear it! Everything you wear is beautiful. " Xiaomi also advised her. Half an hourter, Susie still couldn''t help but Anne and Xiaomi were always at her side to persuade her to wear the borrowed long skirt, id long skirt. Standing under the night scene light, she was fashionable and sexy, with beautiful face, which made the skirt full of Oriental beauty. "Beautiful, beautiful!" As soon as the effect picture came out, Annie couldn''t help praising it. And Xiao Huang, who is responsible for repairing the pictures, has no ce to repair them. After Annie confirmed it, she uploaded it to Sushi''s regr publicity tform and made a lot of eyeballs. At this time in China, almost every female star is here to take selfies, each of them is refined to make it as beautiful as a goddess, white and shining. Tomorrow, the first day of the fashion show, Annie decided to make preparations. At ten o''clock, she urged Susie to go to bed, and tried to have a good look and take more beautiful pictures tomorrow. Sushi is wearing a wine red silk Pajama, standing on the balcony to see the scenery. Everything here is starry and bright. It''s not night city, streets and alleys. It''s full of warmth and passion. She held up her chin, and was dazed. She didn''t know what was on her mind. Suddenly, an idea shed over. In her mind appeared the noble face of Wen lichen. She really can''t mend her brain. This man is at her house, cleaning up the pictures for her. Did he bring his assistant to her house that night? She can''t remember what she said to him on the phone when she called him! She shouldn''t have scolded him! Did you offend him? Call himter. Hisst annoying and disgusting words seem to show that he doesn''t want to see her again in the future.He must hate her to death. Susie sighed a little, pursed her red lips. She was a little distressed. Inexplicably, she was lost. This evening, sushi slept very well. At nine o''clock the next morning, after breakfast, a group of them went straight to the outside of the show, where there was a high-end and atmospheric red carpet, but the general people were not allowed to go. Only those who had submitted the invitation card were qualified to go up. Wearing the high-set skirt issued in advance on their bodies, they walked gracefully through the red carpet, while the side The world''s media reporters, carrying long guns and short guns to capture their elegant, sexy, or embarrassing side, in short, have bright spots, they will immediately urately capture. Sushi''s face was already a little tired. She sat on the side of the rest car to drink water. She only took a few pictures of the background of fashion week to show that she had appeared here. At the moment, there are arge number of female stars who are putting their pictures in various shapes, for fear that they can''t find out what they are satisfied with. Sushi saw several faces of his domestic counterparts, but at this time, no one has time tough at each other, just want topete for beauty. At this time, Annie saw the red carpet was empty, and her heart brightened immediately. Sushi didn''t cooperate well just now, which made her dissatisfied with the picture. She saw several young female stars who were verypetitive with sushi in China, all ran to the red carpet to pose. Chapter 190 This means that the sharp eyes of the domestic media can bepared immediately. She can''t let her artists lose to those actresses at this point. "Heathy,e out now, hurry up! There is no one on the red carpet. Go ahead and take a walk. We can take a picture of you standing on the red carpet. " "I''m not going!" Susie shook her head. She really didn''t want to go. "I saw Huang Xiangyao go to shoot just now. You know that you and her new ys are released in summer vacation. Do you want her to blow you up?" Xiaomi also said in a hurry, "yes! I just saw that she had the cheek to take a picture with an international superstar walking on the red carpet. If you don''t work harder, we wille here for nothing this time. " Sushi had to cover the water, and then Xiaomi immediately came forward to make up her lip makeup. Annie asked Xiaohuang to prepare the camera. Just let sushi stay there for a few seconds, and she could take some good pictures. In the other car, Huang Xiangyao''s people are also paying attention to Su Xi''s side. At the moment, they have seen Annie''s n. Huang Xiangyao sneers, "Su Xi also wants to go to the red carpet to pose for photos. She can''t seed. Xiao''an, go to help her, and push her to the red carpet!" "Good!" Xiao''an is her new assistant, an extremely bold girl. Because she follows Huang Xiangyao, she also resents Su Xi''s death. She pretended to answer the phone. Susie looked down. She didn''t dare to look at anyone''s expression, because she thought it was such a shame. Finally, she went to the red carpet. Xiaohuang was about three meters away from her, holding up her camera to take pictures for her. Because in a few seconds, Susie will have to leave, or the bodyguards next to her will drive away those who don''t have the invitation card. Annie and Xiaomi are waiting for sushi to go to the red carpet, but they don''t find a fat girl with a hood on the phoneing. Sushi is standing in front of the red carpet. After she stops, she looks at Xiaohuang and puts two shapes at will. When she is ready to leave, she suddenly passes by a girl in front of her and suddenly reaches out to her chest and pushes quickly, Sushi''s body immediately nged back. After a miso, she went into the red carpet. Then shended unsteadily and fell down. She was lying on the red carpet, her breath was full of the burning smell from the red carpet, and at the same time, she felt the shing lights around her, everyone was patting her ugly. My God! It''s over. Sushi cried out in the bottom of her heart, and Annie and Xiaomi out of the field were shocked. Unexpectedly, sushi fell down. Huang Xiangyao stood in the crowd and watched the scene, holding up her mobile phone and taking a picture. A few bodyguards nearby were stunned. They were going to help up the oriental girl who fell on the red carpet. While everyone was looking at sushi, they didn''t find her behind. This time, the chairman of the organizer led a tall Oriental man toe over. Wen lichen made a high-grade customized gray suit, with a stylish ck hair and a sharp andzy eyes. When the bodyguard was about to help the girl who had already climbed half of the ground, his hand stopped him and opened his bodyguard''s hand. His big palm naturally sped Sushi''s arm and pulled her up. Suxi''s face was red to the point of dripping blood. She went abroad. She looked at the shiny leather shoes and long trousers. She thought they were bodyguards. She said in English, "thank you." Finish saying, she is red face where dare to see a person, she prepares to leave, however, just discover, the big palm that sps her wrist did not loosen. She took a fright and turned back abruptly. This one sees, her face that rises red originally, explode red directly. My God! Wen lichen. Why is he here? He was the one who helped her just now? My God! Why does he always show up when she is most disgraced? Is he a man sent by heaven to see her ugly? The chairman asked with a smile, "Li Chen, do you know thisdy?" "He is my friend! Please give her a VIP seat. " "No problem, of course." In his early fifties, the handsome old man said with a smile. Wen lichen looked at the woman who was so embarrassed that she had to drill a hole in the ground. She sped her wrist and went straight down to hold her hand. "Follow me in." Su Xi stared, her heart beat faster, and stammered, "I I didn''t... " "Or do you want to lose face standing here?" Wen lichen asked again. Susie is in a dilemma now. Go in with him! She really didn''t want to be with a man who saw all her ugliness. Don''t go in! She''s forced into this now. If she doesn''t take the red carpet, it''s embarrassing. Susie bit her lips, but nodded with a thick face. "Thank you!" Then she turned to Annie and Xiaomi and told them not to worry. Annie and Xiaomi recognized Wen lichen. Just now, they were shocked. Now, they were totally happy for her. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the God came to the perfect rescue. Annie also knows that it''s Huang Xiangyao''s trick. She turns her head and stares at the girl who is fashionable and beautiful. Huang Xiangyao can''t believe that she looks at Suxi. She is led into the show by the handsome man, with the host of this fashion week, Heather.Susie''s heart pounded. The man held her hand. It was warm and powerful, which made herpletely forget the sadness and fear when she fell down. Instead, she had a kind of courage to stand beside this man, and she had the right to enter any asion. Why? What is Wen lichen''s identity? Why can he let her in with a word and give her a VIP seat? She has seen him so well! Thursff and his assistant said hello, and immediately a front row seat was arranged. After sushi sat down, Wen lichen sat down gracefully, with long legs and naturally ovepped, in a luxurious andzy manner. Suzy thought that she could sit here, thanks to him. She couldn''t help saying, "thank you, Mr. Wen!" Wen lichen squinted and didn''t speak, but she would appear here, which surprised him. It must not have been an official invitation. Susie was still a little nervous and unnatural. She couldn''t put her slender legs easily. She saw the noble celebrities and international stars in the opposite row. She tried to rx herself. She also nced slightly. She saw several domestic invited stars sitting in the second row. She was not qualified to sit in the first row, and she was a Ben Not belong to the female stars here, but sit in the middle of the first row. And she is surrounded by all the top international brands, which makes her have a lot of pressure. Chapter 191 The music of the show rings, and the lights are deliberately dimmed. Only the world''s top models step out of the stage entrance with elegant catwalk and delicate figure like the queen. The clothes on their bodies are exquisitely cultivated and full of strong fashion elements. As soon as they are looked at, they have a very favorite desire. Suzy''s eyes are naturally attracted. She blinks, stares at the beautiful skirts, and quickly absorbs them like greedy kittens. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the fashion show, but some people are absent-minded. For example, the man sitting beside sushi, who was just invited to watch the show by Serge, has little interest in the clothes. At the moment, for him. Squinting eyes to appreciate the expression of women around you seems to be more interesting. He was sitting on the chairzily, while sushi, with his hands on his knees, stared at the model on the stage like a child studying hard, without even blinking her eyes. In the light, her beautiful side face exuded an indescribable delicacy and softness. Wenlichen can''t help thinking about her jade appearance on the bedst time. Even though she is wearing an elegant long skirt today, he still thinks about how perfect it is to measure the figure under her skirt. At the moment, a long dress like a starry sky appeared. Everyone was stunned. Even Suzie was surprised. His eyes were wide and his mouth was slightly open. It seemed that he could not love it. Wen lichen''s eyes couldn''t help but take a look at the skirt. It''s really an amazing work. If you change it a little, this woman will look better than that stiff looking female model. Wen lichen''s heart is calcting. At this time, an assistant came to deliver water. Wen lichen took a bottle, and sushi also took a bottle. She was a little tired. She leaned backzily. Her eyes fell on the man beside her. In the dim light, he was looking at his mobile phone. The light of the mobile phone hit his face, making his eyebrows beautiful, thick and long curled eyshes curl up Charming fan-shaped shadow, deep eyes, all his emotions are covered. Sushi continued to specte about his identity while drinking water. This man is definitely not simple. He seems to be more than a businessman. At this time, Wen lichen''s phone rang. He picked it up, answered it, and left from the side aisle. Su Xi''s heart tightened. This man is not going to leave now! At this time, there was a message on her mobile phone. Suxi picked it up and pulled it away. Annie''s message was sent, "Xiaoxi, the picture of you falling just now has been sent back to the domesticwork. Now your image has plummeted. The person who pushed you should be Huang Xiangyao''s, see if you can save it." Sushi quickly searched her news. Sure enough, the picture of her fall was uploaded, and she was very embarrassed and indecent. There was a mocking tone beside her. "A star can''t throw out the red carpet, fall on it and make the international mediaugh." Su Xi''s chest is blocked. Huang Xiangyao is so hateful. However, she found that the first one who sent out the message was from her mobile phone. Instead, she said with a kind of fake and fishy document, "I really love Su Xi. She fell in public. It''s said that she didn''t get any invitation to go to the show without permission. It''s so pitiful." Next to the picture of Sushi''s fall, there is a refined and beautiful picture of her. By contrast, sushi is really miserable. Although she is beautiful, she can''t fall gracefully. Next, her fans vigorously pasted back and praised Huang Xiangyao for her beauty. Susie bit her lip, and she immediately recorded a small video of the female model on the stage and herself, and posted it on her tform, "today''s show is wonderful, thank you for caring about me, I''m very good." This message is undoubtedly to hit Huang Xiangyao in the face. She said she was not invited, but she appeared at the show. Wen lichen sat in the lounge, his assistant Li Wei sat aside and said to him, "Wen Shao, the picture of Miss sushi falling has been sent back to China, causing her image to be damaged. Do you need to save her?" Wen lichen twisted his eyebrows. "I''ll call her to the backstageter, and let the chief designer tonight modify all the new models of star series ording to her figure and send them to her personally. You can record a video ording to the arrangement and send it back to the official website." Li Wei can''t help but cry out. It seems that Wenshao really treats sushi in a special way! After a while, sushi was called backstage by an assistant. Then, the chief designer measured her figure in person. Sushi didn''t know what happened. The chief designer held her hand kindly and gently, stood in front of a camera, and the chief designer held her shoulder. "I''m very grateful to miss sushi foring to watch my show. I''m going to put all the stars in the sky The series has been revised and presented to her personally as a token of thanks. In the future, I hope we can have more cooperation. " With that, the chief designer hugged her, and sushi was surprised to thank her. Sushi is totally dazed. This time, the starry sky is one of the main themes. And she is going to have all the new collections of clothes to give away, which is just too happy.Suxi went back to the show to watch the show. It was over in ten minutes. Suxi never saw Wen lichen go back to his seat. When the show was over, she didn''t know where to find him. She sent him a message, "I''m leaving. Thank you today." When Susie came out, Annie rushed to her and hugged her at once! How did you get the gift from the chief designer? " "Yes! And it''s the new model of the whole star series. It''s great. " "How do you know?" said Susie, with a slight gasp "Don''t you know? The video of you and Joanna, the chief designer, has been sent back to China and posted on thepany''s official website. You are the big winner of this fashion show! " "More importantly, you pped Huang Xiangyao''s face loud." Xiaomi added. Susie ispletely in a daze. What''s the matter? It seems that there is an invisible big palm, which controls everything behind her. She meets the chief designer, presents the star series clothes, and the video is transmitted back to China. All of this seems to be arranged by someone. Annie received the gift only when she made great efforts to win the favor of the chief designer on the show, but she didn''t find the deadpan expression of Suzy. Sure enough, a bunch of stars sent congrattions on the Inte havee to show Suxi''s enthusiasm. Under Huang Xiangyao''s post, Suxi''s fans hit back with full morale and started a fan war. Chapter 192 Suxi is forced to go back to the hotel. She only thinks of one person, Wen lichen. It must have something to do with him. Why does this man help himself? Where did hee from to let the chief designer give her the whole series of clothes? That''s not thetest main style that stars dream of! This fashion week willst for a week, so it''s still bustling and there are different shows every day. At the front desk of Sushi''s Hotel, she received a week''s admission card. She can go to any fashion show anytime, anywhere or on the red carpet. At the same time, in the middle of these invitation cards, there is a special invitation, which is a banquet invitation for a fashion charity dinner at the end of fashion week. This is a luxury banquet with stars gathering and global attention, which is absolutely an invitation of honor. Half an hour after sushi received the card, Wen lichen called. He simply said, "you will attend the dinner party as my girlfriend. Then dress up well and don''t make me lose face." Susie hasn''t said anything yet. It''s over there. Sushi blinked and asked in the bottom of her heart if she could refuse? However, this man also gave her all kinds of benefits. If you apany him to the dinner party, you should repay him! Susie still wants to go. At home, it''s early morning to go abroad. In the morning, Tang Siyu sent his son away for the first time. She was reluctant to let him go. However, when she thought of apanying him, she was his close rtive. She was reluctant to let him go. The Xing family is very nice and dotes on her son. She can see that her son is very looking forward to the trip. As a mother, she has to let him see the world. "Mommy, when your work is over, you cane to see us earlier with Daddy!" The little guy didn''t give up on her. "Good! Don''t worry! When I finish my work, I''lle and apany you! " Tang Siyu arranges his clothes for him. The little guy is dressed in a gray T-shirt, cowboy shorts and small sneakers. They are simple and handsome, tall and straight, with a sense of fashion at a young age. Xing Yinuo has also packed up. She knocks at the door andes in. "Xiao Xi, let''s go!" After that, Xing Yinuo said to Tang Siyu, "sister Siyu, don''t worry about giving Xiaoxi to us! We will take good care of him. " Tang Siyu nodded and smiled, "of course I''m relieved." "Sister Siyu, please take care of my brother! Although he looks steady, he is often so busy that he forgets to eat. Moreover, he was hungry and suffered from stomachache before. If you stare at him, you must not let him forget to eat! " Xing Yinuo pleads. Tang Siyu was slightly shocked. She didn''t know Xing liehan had such a thing. She nodded and assured her, "OK, I''ll take care of him!" "Well!" Xing Yinuo shed a sly smile at the bottom of his eyes. He had to say that he was pitiful to get the attention of sister Tang Siyu. Downstairs, Xing liehan is dressed in casual clothes. He looks at Tang Siyu and leads his son toe here. He tells him, "I''ll send them back when I finish. Don''t run around!" Tang Siyu nodded. "I''m not going anywhere!" Xing liehan was not at ease, but he could not warn her more severely. He had to show gentleness to her in front of his son. Seeing them get on the bus and leave, Tang Siyu found that her eyes were wet. Her son''s first sight was born. Up to now, she really hasn''t left him. Only when he returned to xingzhai to live, she left for a few days. But now, she may have to leave him for half a month. She was really worried. This evening, Tang Siyu was lying in bed, worried all the time. At one o''clock in the morning, Xing liehan''s mobile phone sent a message of safe arrival, and also took a picture of the little guy walking happily in front with a small bag. Tang Siyu finally put down a heart, and she could sleep. Xing liehan sends Xing Yinuo and his son to a vi where his parents live. When Xing Yinuo sees Xing Yifan, he gets used to stumbling. Xing Yinuo shows off this time, "I passed in math. When you taught me before, I didn''t pass once. You can see how patient and diligent brother Liangyao is." Xing Yifan is as handsome as ever. He hooks his lips and smiles, "what''s so proud of? I''ll have the ability to get a score of 90 next time." "Take the test. If I get 90 points, do you have any reward?" Xing Yinuo asked with a raised eyebrow. "If you pass the exam, I will give you any gift you want!" "It''s necessary to give gifts. Besides, you have to admit that I''m a smart, beautiful and talented Miss Xing!" "Forget it, you''d better take the test at will!" Xing Yifan is biting his thin lips and dare not agree with his conscience. Xing Yinuo ran after him with a smile and said, "you Xing Yifan, stop... " Jiang Yin and Xing Zhengting are taking care of the little guy, waiting for him to finish eating, washing his face and wiping his hands, for fear that the long flight will damage him. The little guy is really tired. When Xing Zhengting holds him, he blinks to sleep.Xing liehan made a deal with his father and said hello to his sister-inw. He went back to the car. His ne left for home an hourter. Xing Yinuo watched brother''s car leave. She smiled and said to Xing Yifan, "soon we will have a sister-inw." "Has elder brother and Siyu made such rapid progress?" "Believe in the charm of elder brother, sister Siyu will soon fall in love with him! I have a hunch. " Xing Yinuo is very confident. Xing Yifan looked at her, but he was still a little relieved. He grew up together. This time, he left for half a month. He really missed her! A noble high school in China. The headmaster took the resume of the man sitting in front of him and looked it over again. Atst, he said, "Mr. Wen, are you sure you want to teach here?" "Yes, teach mathematics." Wen Liangyao is quite sure, and the ss he teaches is the one of Xing Yinuo. "Mr. Wen, it''s not a long time for us to recruit substitute teachers, so are you sure you want to work in our school?" "I''m fine. Please believe me." Wen Liangyao guarantees with a smile. Now the headmaster really has no problem, because this is the best resume he has ever seen, and he believes that the young man in front of him is absolutely capable of teaching good students. "Yes, Mr. Wen. Wee to teach in our school." The headmaster stood up and shook hands with him. Wen Liangyao smiles, and Xing Yinuo''s joke rings in his mind, "I hope my new math teacher is a young and handsome teacher!" He looks forward to meeting her in the ssroom. Chapter 193 Morning, half past seven. Tang Siyu''s biological clock woke her up at the right time. Her first thought was to see if her son got up, but another thought immediately came up. Didn''t her son be sent abroad yesterday? She immediately rxed and rxed, and continued to sleep for a while, without her son around, she would not like to be like a cat, how to befortable. Tang Siyu has been in bed watching Sushi''s fans tearing up the fight. When she saw 11:30 at noon, she was so hungry that she got up. First, I soaked a ss of milk, stood on the balcony holding it, enjoying the scenery of the tall buildings in the distance, and the cool wind blew. Xing liehan''s vi, upying the unique resources, back on the ridge, fresh air, elegant environment, it is absolutely a wonderful feeling to enjoy. Tang Siyu casually made some food at noon. She thought that after Xing liehan sent Xing Yinuo and her son, she would note back so soon. She could enjoy the vi. In the hall, in the quiet, her cell phone ring is very clear and crisp. Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. Is it Ye you? She went up and picked up the phone. It was her father who called. Since the party, she didn''t call him. She felt guilty. "Hello, Dad." Tang Siyu picks it up quickly. "Siyu! Are you busytely? When will you take Xiaoxi home for dinner? I''ve let Yiyi give you a free room. " The voice of Tang Xiong was very gentle. When Tang Siyu''s heart warmed, she smiled, "not busy." "Can you take Xiaoxi home for dinner at night? It''s just that I''m resting at home today. " Tang Siyu frowns slightly. It seems that Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi didn''t tell their father about Xiao Xi''s father son rtionship with Xing liehan. However, she thinks, how could Qiu Lin tell her father? Of course she didn''t want her father to know that she had a Xing child! It seems that it''s necessary for her to go back to meet her father and talk about it! "Good! I''ll be back in the afternoon! " Tang Siyu replied. "Then I''ll wait for you at home." Tang Xiong replied happily. After hanging up the phone, Tang Siyu is ready to go home in the afternoon. Qiu Lin''s heart is very deep. I don''t know if she will take any measures to deal with herself after knowing her rtionship with Xing liehan. She hasn''t thought about making the family bloody, so she can bear it for her father. Now Qiu Lin knows that she is backed by Xing liehan, a big tree. She must have a strong sense of crisis, and she can''t be at ease. At the same time, she can go home to see what Qiu Lin wants to do. Tang Siyu found a fashionable dress in the wardrobe. She got out of the garage after three o''clock. Because her car hasn''t been driven back, she can only borrow Xing liehan''s car when she goes out. Tang Siyu chooses the car he drovest time and runs straight to the direction of Tang house. At the same time, a huge private nended at the International Airport. Xing liehan''s figure stepped down gracefully apanied by his assistant and bodyguard. As he walked outside the airport, he took out his mobile phone, and naturally found Tang Siyu''s number and pulled it out. Tang Siyu is driving on the road. Seeing the phone call, she is shocked. Xing liehan is back so soon? She connected the car phone. "Hello!" "I''m back for dinner." In the whole carriage, there was a man''s low and maic voice, which was more charming than the man''s voice just singing. Tang Siyu replied directly, "not tonight. I''m going home. How can youe back so soon?" Xing liehan was on the other end of the phone. He asked, "your father only called you, not Murphy!" Tang Siyu didn''t ask. Of course she didn''t know. She replied, "I don''t know. I didn''t call, but my father wants me to go back for dinner." Xing liehan''s heart string is still pulled. He orders directly, "Tang Siyu,e to pick me up. I''ll go back with you." "What? You''re going to my house? " Tang Siyu was shocked. "What? You don''t think my boyfriend can take it with you, do you? Hurry up. I''ll wait for you at the airport. Call me when you arrive. " After Xing liehan finished, he hung up and refused to give her a chance to refuse. Tang Siyu is not long away from home. She bites her lips. If he wants to go, she will take him! Anyway, if you take him back, you can frighten Qiu Lin. Tang Siyu turns at an intersection and turns to the airport. In an advanced coffee shop in the airport, Xing liehan just sat down, and his assistant Han Yang opened aptopputer. Xing liehan''s deep and sharp eyes stared at the screen and looked at the mail. When the waiter came to order coffee, he looked at the man sitting at the window closest to him and took his breath directly. What a handsome man! Han Yang orders Xing liehan a cup of coffee he often drinks. When the waiter leaves, he doesn''t forget to look at Xing liehan again. There are many beautiful and fashionable girlsing in and out of the airport. At this time, on the table opposite Xing liehan, three women with strong makeup and gorgeous dress just sat down. The most beautiful and charming girl is facing Xing liehan.With beautiful eyes, she directly gaped a little bigger. Then, she disturbed a thin blouse that was covered outside, revealing her plump upper body, facing Xing liehan, biting her lips and casting her eyes, trying to make the man notice her. It''s a pity that the man in the opposite side only stared at the screen and didn''t even lift it. The two girls sitting next to her saw her full of evil spirit. Looking back, they were directly moved. "My God! How handsome! " "I really want to take pictures." With that, one of the girls picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of Xing liehan. At this time, the bodyguard found out and ordered in a cold voice, "no photos." The three girls were startled by the warning from the bodyguards, and quickly put down their cell phones. Xing liehan seemed not to be disturbed by the surrounding movements, and his slender fingers were responding to the email. Twenty minutester, the mobile phone he put aside rang. He picked up Tang Siyu''s mobile phone and saw that it was Tang Siyu''s mobile phone. A sexy smile came out of his mouth. Then he said, "here it is?" "Here we are! At the door, I drove the old white sports car. " Tang Siyu''s sweet voice came. Xing liehan closes his notebook, hands it to Han Yang, grabs his cell phone and gets up. The girl at the next table has a hot brain. She immediately reaches out and boldly stops Xing liehan, "handsome boy, can you leave a contact number?" Free delivery girl, she thought, this man will not refuse it! Xing liehan finally took a look at her. However, his eyes were cold and tired. It was inconvenient for him to pass the girl. His tall body made people dare not to approach. Chapter 194 Although the girl was rejected, she turned around and watched him go out, leaving a deep regret. When Xing liehan left the airport, he saw a white sports car in the waiting long motorcade. His long legs were graceful. Tang Siyu also saw him and opened the door. Xing liehan opened the door and sat in. Tang Siyu looked at him with a tired look on his brow. She couldn''t help but care, "do you want to go back to rest?" Xing liehan looks at her and insists, "no, I''m going to your house!" Tang Siyu also stopped talking, the car drove into the sidene, galloped up in the spacious Airport Avenue, Xing liehan pillowed his arm, rxed, mouth corner also involuntarily raised. Tangzhai, about 4:30. Tang Xiong calls Qiu Lin, who ys mahjong outside, to go home. She says that Tang Siyu wille back for dinner. Qiu Lin still shows a sense of intimacy towards Tang Siyu as a family in front of Tang Xiong. So when she receives her husband''s call, she is not willing toe back, and she is ready toe back. At the same time, she also called Tang Yiyi and asked her toe back. She doesn''t want Tang Siyu to cheer Tang Xiong up at home alone. At this time, her daughter must also be present. Qiu Lin is nearby, and Tang Yiyi is shopping in the nearby shopping mall. Two mothers and daughterse back one before and one after the other. Tang Xiong is watching the news in the hall, and the servant buys the dishes. When Qiu Lin came back, she asked her husband, "is Siyu alone?" Tang Xiong replied, "I should bring Xiaoxi back together. Let the kitchen make some dishes that children like!" At this time, Tang Xiong''s cell phone rang. He picked up Tang Siyu and said, "Hello! Siyu, is iting? " It was the rush hour of the afternoon, and Tang Siyu was blocking a road. She said to her father, "Dad, I need a while. I''ll bring a friend back tonight and cook more food!" "Oh! Which friend! Is that your good sister? " Tang Siyu told him directly, "no, it''s Xing liehan." Tang Xiong was sitting on the sofa. When he heard this, he immediately sat up for a few minutes. He was surprised and said, "what? Mr. Xing wille, too? " This sentence made Tang Yiyi, who was going upstairs, stop and look at her father in surprise, while Qiu Lin in the kitchen also stepped out. Tang Siyu responded to his father, "yes, he and I went home for dinner." "OK, OK, let Mr. Xinge here together!" Tang Xiong immediately cheered up. Although Xing liehan was young, he had a charm that made business people feel honored to make friends. Tang Yiyi looks at her father and hangs up. She can''t help but ask, "Dad, do you think Xing liehan wille to our house?" Tang Xiong didn''t find out the second daughter''s mind. He answered happily, "yes, he and Siyu are on their way." Tang Yiyi and Qiu Lin immediately look at each other. Tang Yiyi''s eyes are full of surprises and excitement. Qiu Lin immediately sees through her daughter''s ideas. This is a good chance to get in touch with Xing liehan closely. Her daughter wants to seize this opportunity. "Yi, go back to your room and wash your face! In a moment, the family wille to see you! " Qiu Lin said with a hint in her voice. When Tang Yiyi heard her mother''s suggestion, she immediately began with a smile After that, she went upstairs in ecstasy, and Xing liehan was about toe home, which means that she and Xing liehan had dinner at the same table and had closemunication. Maybe, he would be attracted by her beauty and elegance. So, all she has to do now is to put on a beautiful dress and make up for it before Xing liehanes. Tang Xiong inquired in the kitchen. He didn''t want to neglect the dishes tonight. In Tang Siyu''s car, Xing lie and Han Junyan don''t know how, but some are gloomy. Tang Siyu is looking for new songs on her mobile phone after the traffic jam. When she ys a group of light music she likes again, she turns her head and sees that the face of the man beside her is not right. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Siyu looked at him and asked. "Tang Siyu, are you going to call me tonight in front of your father, with your first name and surname?" Xing liehan asked in displeasure. Tang Siyu blinked. It didn''t seem very good. She wondered, "what should I call you?" "Even if Ie to your house as your boyfriend, what do you call me?" Xing liehan didn''t think it necessary to ask him this question. Don Siyu choked for a moment. Is she going as her boyfriend? Of course she knows what to call him! Just, if you call him liehan, will he be too close? Xing liehan saw that she was only driving forward, but he didn''t answer his questions. He squinted and said, "call me liehan or dear!" Tang Siyu''s eyebrows closed for a moment. "We''ll talk about it then." "Dear." A charming voice line on her side called for her. Tang Siyu immediately choked, turned his head and stared at him, "don''t call me that!" "What I call you is my right, but your stepmother is not a fuel-efficientmp. If we don''t get close tonight, don''t you think she will see you using me? It''s not good for you. "Tang Siyu had to admit that he was right. She took a deep breath and said, "I call you strong cold." "Or call me husband, I''ll do it." Xing liehan added. Tang Siyu''s face is pretty red. She can''t call it that. "I don''t want it!" She refused. "Well, call my name and see if it''s full of emotion." Xing lie looks at herzily. Tang Siyu looked at the road ahead and called him stiffly, "fierce cold." "Once you see it, you will not be intimate enough. Call again and call out your feelings." Tang Siyu twisted his eyebrows and called again, "fierce cold." "A little more dy in the ending, a little more whine." "Lie Cold... " Tang Siyu called him with a warm face. Xing liehan was very dissatisfied with her cry. He snorted, "it''s too stiff. Why don''t you call me husband?" "No!" Tang Siyu resists. "Otherwise, let''s take a friendly nickname for each other. In the future, we will call each other by nickname. Let me think about what I should call you." Xing liehan squints his eyes and thinks, "I call you piggy, you can call me..." "Pig''s head." Tang Siyu replied politely. A man was so angry that he cked his face. He bit his teeth and said, "no way!" "I call me piggy, and I will call you piggy head. You like to listen to me!" Tang Siyu makes a strong voice. Xing liehan choked, "Tang Siyu, if you dare to shout, I will not spare you." Tang Siyu chuckled, "do you give me a nickname?" Xing liehan gave in and decided to give up the idea, "OK! I''d better call you honey, call me my name! " Chapter 195 Tang''s house is in the front high-endmunity. Tang Siyu''s car drives in and goes straight to the direction of the single vi in theter period, and arrives at the door of Tang''s house. Tang Siyu doesn''t open the car into the door either, but stops nearby. Xing liehan gets out of the car with her. Tang Siyu goes to the door and rings the doorbell. Xing liehan frowns. Does this woman have such a status in this family? There''s no key or password to get in. In fact, Tang Siyu is toozy to ask, because she doesn''t want to go back home at all except when her father is at home. Unexpectedly, Tang Yiyi came out of the hall and opened the door. She was dressed in sexy and fashionable clothes. Tang Siyu made a mockery of her. Today, Tang Yiyi''s clothes are for the men around her! "Elder sister, master Xing, you are here. Come in quickly!" Tang Yiyi''s smile is beautiful and charming. Tang Siyu nced at her, and she reached out and walked in naturally holding Xing liehan''s arm. Tang Yiyi''s smile was really stiff, but her mother taught her a trick. She decided to be a little aggrieved tonight. She wanted to be a clever and sensible girl in front of Xing liehan. Even if she took a hot face to paste Tang Siyu''s cold ass tonight, she would be happy to do so. The colder and disrespectful Tang Siyu is to her, the more impolite and arrogant she is. Xing liehan didn''t care about Tang Yiyi at all. When Tang Siyu held his wrist, he felt a happy mood. He knew that Tang Siyu would naturally rely on him in Tang''s house. Even if Tang Yiyi could smile more beautifully, Xing liehan would not look at him more. In his eyes, Tang Siyu was the only woman he wanted. However, when Tang Siyu was approaching the hall, she naturally drew back her hand and walked into the hall side by side with him. The figure of the two people just appeared in the hall, Tang Xiong immediately reached out to meet them, "Hello, Mr. Xing!" Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. Is the father''s greeting too important? Xing liehan naturally reached out his hand and shook Tang Xiong. With a clear smile, he said, "Hello, uncle!" "Mr. Xing, I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s an honor to see you today." Tang Xiong is also not sure about the rtionship between Tang Siyu and Xing liehan. He dare not neglect the top figures in the business world. Xing liehan is naturally courteous to Tang Xiong. "Uncle, you can call me liehan. I''m Siyu''s boyfriend and Xiaoxi''s father. You are my elder generation." Tang Xiong was shocked. He said, "what? Are you Xiaoxi''s father? " Xing lie looked at Tang Siyu with a cold and surprised look. "Haven''t you told uncle about my rtionship with Xiao Xi?" Tang Siyu smiled and said cautiously to his father, "Dad, I''ve always forgotten to tell you that Xiaoxi''s father is him." Tang Xiong is really going to be shocked. Five years ago, his daughter cancelled the engagement of the Mu family. Was it empathy and don''t fall in love with Xing liehan? He immediately looked at Tang Siyu with resentment, "Siyu, how can you keep me from such a big thing? It''s almost five years since you told me about Xiaoxi''s life experience? " Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. My father mistakenly thinks that she and Xing liehan were together five years ago! She and Xing Lihan have a look. Xing Lihan is obviously nervous. He doesn''t want Tang Siyu to say that five years ago. That''s the biggest mistake in his life. It''s good for his family to know. Other people don''t need to know. Tang Siyu had to admit the mistake. "Dad, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s med. I dare not tell you!" "Why don''t you dare tell me? Xiao Xi is a child of fierce cold. What can''t I tell you? " Tang Xiong was really upset about his daughter''s ignorance. He didn''t tell him such a big thing. Tang Siyu had to continue to admit, "Dad, I''m sorry!" Xing liehan felt sorry for her. At the same time, he thanked her for concealing the incident five years ago. He said to Tang Xiong, "uncle, you should me me for this! It''s my negligence that I haven''te to visit you. " Where dare Tang Xiong me Xing liehan? He even thought that five years ago, the rtionship between his daughter and him was certainly not simple. Otherwise, he didn''t need to hide it. But now, the most important thing is that his grandson''s father has found him. Moreover, he is still a leading figure in the business world. He''s too happy! Speaking of grandson, Tang Xiong immediately asked in surprise, "what about Xiaoxi? Why didn''t Xiao Xie here together? " "Xiao Xi apanied my parents on a trip abroad, which may take a month toe back." Xing liehan answers. Tang Xiong was relieved when he heard this. At the same time, he saw his daughter and Xing liehan standing together. They were beautiful and handsome. He was very happy. So Tang Xiong was going to recruit a great son-inw. "Come on, don''t stand at the door. Go in and have tea and chat!" Tang Xiong met them. While Tang Yiyi, who was listening to them, didn''t interfere. She wanted to inquire more about Tang Siyu and Xing liehan. Qiu Lin pretended to be enthusiastic and walked out of the kitchen! Herees the rain and the cold. Come in and sit down. ""Aunt Qiu." Tang Siyu called her lightly, which was a greeting. Xing liehan ignores her existence directly. He is not happy to think of Tang Siyu''s life in this family. "Liehan, at this point, Xiaoxi really looks like you!" Tang Xiong knows whose grandson''s outstanding appearance is inherited. It''s not the Tang family''s, but the Xing family''s excellent gene! Xing lie''s cold mouth made him smile proudly, "yes, people who have seen Xiao Xi say they look like me!" "Who said, my son''s eyes look like mine!" Tang Siyu is unwilling to grab a sentence. Xing liehan gave her a deep smile and gazed at her tenderly. "Our son was born together. Of course, we have our advantages." This sentence, in Tang Xiong''s heart, can''t help but be happy to bloom. I didn''t expect Xing liehan''s feelings with his daughter, so sweet. So, he''s determined to be a good son-inw. Tang Siyu''s pretty face is a little red, she simply silent. "Master Xing, have tea." Tang Yiyi is making tea attentively. At the same time, she is facing the direction of Xing liehan''s eyes. She was originally wearing a slightly exposed skirt. When she stooped, the spring light was directly exposed. As long as Xing liehan raised his eyes slightly, he could see that Tang Xiong immediately introduced, "liehan, this is my second daughter Yiyi." Tang Siyu first nced at Tang Yiyi''s eager to expose the spring light in Xing liehan''s eyes. She subconsciously looked at Xing liehan to see if the man had peeked. Xing liehan, with longshes hanging, was staring at a ce on the table, and did not look up at Tang Yiyi at all. Inexplicably, there was a little joy in her heart. Chapter 196 When Tang Yiyi finished pouring tea and looked up, he saw that Xing liehan''s eyes fell on Tang Siyu. There was a trace of jealousy and unwillingness in her heart. She was dressed so beautifully tonight that Xing liehan''s eyes had not yet fallen on her. She can''t stay any longer. She runs into the kitchen. Qiu Lin looks at her. Tang Yiyi is biting her lips. Her face is obviously lost. "Mom, what can I do? He didn''t look at me at all. " Tang Yiyi gritted her lips andined. Qiu Lin''s eyes shed a cruel look. Did Xing liehan really like Tang Siyu? Does he know her past? When she was with Murphy before, she loved toe and go every day. She remembered that when she cleaned her roomst time, she got some pictures of her, all of which were close photos with Murphy. It seems that she should let Xing liehan enjoy it together. She squinted her eyes and thought for a while. Then she had an idea. She asked the maid who was washing vegetables to do something. The maid immediately nodded, "OK! I''ll do itter! " "Mom, what did you tell her to do?" "Just wait for the good y! Besides, I rememberst time your father brought back a collection from abroad. Now I''ll call Murphy to get it! " "Mom, you want to call Murphy together?" Cried Tang Yiyi in a low voice. "It''s not busy!" Qiu Lin''s eyes are full of ingenuity. She doesn''t think it''s messy enough here! She came out of the garden from the side door. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Murphy''s phone. "Hello! Auntie! " At that end, Murphy''s voice was a little polite and alienated. "Mufei! Are you free tonight? Come home for dinner and bring back a present from your father. " "I''m sorry, aunt Qiu. I have something outside." "Oh! now I see! I just think it''s right to ask you toe over and have a meal if you are thinking of rain. " "Siyu, too?" The Murphy''s voice immediately surprised me. "No, she just arrived. Mufei! Your father has been thinking about this collection! Come and get it tonight! " "I......" "I''ve made your meal,e here! Your uncle also needs a person to chat, and you wille back home to be more lively. " Qiu Lin gave mufei a lot of reasons. Even the steps he just refused were found for him. "Good! I''ll get there. " Murphy did not refuse. Qiu Lin hung up the phone, and a sneer came up from her lips. Tang Siyu''s new love and old love will have dinner together. It will be very lively tonight! Seeing hering in, Tang Yiyi asked in a low voice, "Mom, will mufeie?" "Yes! I''d like to see how Tang Siyu deals with it. " Qiu Lin gave a snort, and she took Tang Yiyi and said, "go, sit next to your father and greet Tang Siyu. Remember what I said just now. You have to suffer any grievance tonight. Even if Tang Siyu shows you the face, you don''t have to worry about her." "Well! I know. " Tang Yiyi nodded and looked forward to mufeiing. Mufei was there. Xing liehan would be very upset. Maybe she could take advantage of it. Master Tang Siyu and his father are talking about the change of his son''s school. Tang Xiong hears that his daughter is about to move into Xing liehan''s home. He goes to Xing liehan''s path, "liehan! Where does my daughter have any wayward ce, you can bear it, Siyu is a good girl! " "Don''t worry, uncle. I will take good care of her and Xiaoxi. I will let her do anything." Xing liehan is in front of Tang Siyu''s father. He also wants to make a good rtionship. After all, if Tang Siyu marries him, he needs his consent and blessing. Tang Siyu''s heart strings gently plucked, Xing liehan''s words, I believe that any girl will have a feeling of being loved. She looked up and saw Qiu Lin''s mother and daughtering. Her soft expression was slightly tense. Qiu Lin reported to her husband, "the meal is already being prepared, and it will be served soon." "Good!" "Fierce cold! I''ve heard so much about you! It''s a great honor for us to have the opportunity to meet today. " Qiu Lin blushed and ttered. Xing lie''s jaw was cold, but he didn''t speak. "Sister, I''m free in your room. Don''t worry. I''m ready. You can move back anytime." Tang yiyiyi''s song Tang Siyu said with a smile. Don Siyu didn''t want to cooperate with her fake fishy appearance. She raised her eyebrows and said, "my room will be empty in the future, and I wille to live when I have time." "Siyu, you can see that Yiduo is obedient. Last time you let her free, she immediately gave you free. How can you be sisters? Forgive her for her ignorance in the past!" Qiu Lin pleaded. Tang Siyu knows that Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter are performing for Xing liehan! Intentionally set off her strong hegemony, while Tang Yiyi pretends to be pitiful and innocent. Tang Siyu wants tough in his heart. They may despise Xing liehan''s view and investigation! At this time, Qiu Lin looked at a servant carrying a box down, Qiu Lin immediately smiled, "Oh! Siyu,st time I cleaned up in your room, I sorted out all your important things. I think you can take them home this time. "Tang Siyu was slightly shocked. Turning her head, she saw a servanting with a box. She twisted her eyebrows. At this time, the servant who was carrying the box didn''t know how to do it. Her body nged and choked. The box in front of her immediately turned over on the sofa table, and all the things inside fell out. On the top of it, naturally, are the photos of Tang Siyu and mufei before. There are all kinds of photos of mufei holding her horizontally, all of which are scattered on the table. Tang Siyu''s eyes are slightly gaping. Qiu Lin purposely walked five years ago because of her anger. So she and mufei forgot to take these old photos. Unexpectedly, Qiu Lin kept them. Xing liehan''s face was not good-looking for a moment, especially in front of him, a picture of mufei standing in front of a piano around Tang Siyu. At that time, Tang Siyu, with a long ck straight head, smiled pure and charming, stood beside mufei, and the birds depended on people. And Tang Siyu''s happiness and sweetness in the picture arepletely revealed from her eyes. She is closely following mufei''s chest, like a happy little woman. An indescribable taste grabbed his heart, which made him want to tear this picture directly, and he entered the goal. It was just a picture, beside which were all photos of Tang Siyu and mufei holding hands, embracing andughing, each of which was dazzling, which made him fully understand how intimate the past was between Tang Siyu and mufei five years ago. Chapter 197 Qiu Lin scolded the servant after a while, "clumsy, what''s the matter with you! Let you take things down well. Why do you spill them all? It''s none of your business. Go to Ganfang and help! " The servant was told by Qiu Lin to leave as soon as possible, and the photos on the table were so stabbed. Tang Xiong was also upset. He said to Qiu Lin, "no one is allowed to put the photos away." "I''ll do it!" When Tang Siyu finished, she got up and folded the photos. She didn''t want them to fall into Qiu Lin''s hands again. Tang Siyu cleans up. Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi look at each other and find Xing liehan''s jealous eyes and expressionless expression. Tang Siyu put the box aside after finishing cleaning. When she left, she needed to take it away. At this time, the servant came, "madam, someone rang the doorbell." Qiu Lin nced at her. "That''s not going to open the door." "Who''s here?" Tang Xiong is shocked for a moment. Isn''t it just for their family to have dinner tonight? "I don''t know. It should be a guest." Qiu Lin also pretends to be silly, but she knows it''s mufei. The servant was instructed by Qiu Lin, so she opened the door and hurried to the hall. The atmosphere in the hall was dull for a while. Tang Siyu could feel the cold breath of the men around him. He saw all the photos just now. She wanted to exin. But at this time, in front of the photos just now, her exnation was very pale. She can''t deny that five years ago, before that happened, she and Murphy were really in love. They did what any couple would do, except to break through thestyer of the rtionship. But for Tang Siyu, this rtionship has already be the past style. Even if the photos just appeared in front of her, her heart has not fluctuated at all. However, Xing liehan can''t calm down. He knows that she and mufei used to love each other, but now he knows that they love each other like glue. The atmosphere in the hall is silent. Even Tang Xiong doesn''t know what to say at the moment. In a word, he''s worried. Tang Yiyi''s eyes are full of pride. She hopes Xing liehan will be angry with these photos, and her feelings for Tang Siyu will be greatly reduced. Just then, footsteps came from the door, and mufei''s figure suddenly appeared. Mufei stepped into the hall. At the first sight, he saw Tang Siyu sitting on the sofa. At the same time, there was Xing liehan. His face was stiff for several seconds. Xing lie''s face was cold and gloomy. When he saw mufeiing in, Junyan was even worse. How could he appear here? Tang Siyu is also shocked. How could mufeie? Her eyes swept over Qiu Lin, who was clearly sneering. She understood. Qiu Lin called him toe here. "Murphy, why are you here?" Tang Xiong looks at him in surprise. "I I heard that uncle bought the paintings for my father. I''lle and get them. " Murphy said quietly. At this time, he didn''t mention Qiu Lin''s deception. Qiu Lin also concluded that he would not say, "Murphy, you are here, just in time, we will have dinner soon. Let''s go after dinner!" Qiu Lin stood up and said. "No need aunt, I take things and go." Mufei''s eyes are directed at Qiu Lin, and his tone is calm. Then he looks at Tang Siyu, but his eyes are tender and affectionate. Xing liehan sits beside Tang Siyu, expressionless, but the air around him seems to be freezing, so cold that everyone here can feel it. "Murphy, wait a moment. I''ll go to the study to get the painting." Tang Xiong got up quickly. He also hoped that Murphy would take the painting and leave first. Tonight, it''s really not suitable for him toe here. Tang Xiong left. Mufei watched Tang Siyu lead Xing liehan home. His eyes were hurt and his loss was clearly reflected in his eyes. "Mufei, sit down! Don''t stand! It''s not an outsider, it''s all my own! " Qiu Lin greeted with enthusiasm. Tang Siyu''s face was stiff. At the moment, her mind was a little confused. Mufei went to the sofa and sat down. Xing liehan suddenly reached out and took Tang Siyu into his arms. "Honey, it''s stuffy here. Walk with me in the garden." Tang Siyu''s heart beat slightly. She turned to look at Xing liehan, only to see his handsome and cold look, and he sped her hand and pulled her up involuntarily. Tang Siyu can only stand up with him. Xing liehan pulls her up and goes straight to the outside of the hall. The garden of the Tang house is built with high walls for nearly one thousand square meters. The scenery in the garden is also good. But at the moment, Tang Siyu''s hand bone is pinched very much, and Xing liehan doesn''t look like a person who wants to see the scenery. He takes her and rushes into the deep garden. Tang Siyu felt that he was angry, as if someone had provoked him, and soon arrived in front of a big tree pole. Tang Siyu was pulled and pushed by his big hand, and her back was on the tree pole. "Tang Siyu, I''ll be in the ceter, I don''t want that man to be in too!" Xing lie warns. Tang Siyu felt his powerful anger, she looked at him with a little consternation, "mufei is not what I called.""I don''t care!" Xing liehan suddenly gets angry, with a heavy tone. "If you don''t want to stay here for dinner, go first!" Tang Siyu feels wronged. "What? Want to keep him at home for dinner? Get rid of me? " Xing lie''s long fingers suddenly pinched her jaw, and his eyes were even colder. Tang Siyu was suffering from the pain. She reached out and tried to pull his finger. "Xing liehan, what are you crazy about?" "Seeing those photos, do you remember your sweet past with him? Is it beginning to revive his old love? " Xing liehan said, his thin lips attached to her ear, "I''m not allowed, I''m not allowed!" Then, with a strong anger, he grabbed her lips directly. Domineering, rough, as if iming sovereignty. Pry open her lips and explore everything. Tang Siyu''s brain exploded. This man is crazy. Would you please choose a ce? This is her family. She can''t ept being treated like this by him. Tang Siyu pushed him shamefully and angrily. Finally, she pushed him away. She called out in a low voice, "Xing liehan, what are you doing?" "Say, now you think of him or me!" The man is domineering to question, possessive desire is strong to make people abhorrent. Tang Siyu was a little fed up with it. She said with a grimace, "I don''t need to tell you who is my business." Xing liehan''s eyes are sharp, and the bottom of his eyes is dangerous. "If it wasn''t for me! That''s not mufei either. " Don Siyu really felt that he was making trouble. She pushed him away. "Have you done enough? Enough trouble. I''ll give you the car. You can go first. " Xing liehan knows that he''s making a fool of himself, but if he doesn''t do it at the moment, he will be very upset. As soon as he takes hold of her body, he wants to go, "let''s go together." Chapter 198 Tang Siyu is so pulled by him, her mood is also calmed down, and she doesn''t want to eat here. Qiu Lin always does these moves, which makes her not in the mood to eat. And she thought, Xing liehan certainly didn''t want to eat this meal, so she had to say to him, "OK! Let''s find an excuse to leave! " Xing liehan saw her soft voice. Just now, he was dominated by jealousy. He was rude to her, and he felt a little regret. He led her to the hall and said, "excuse me." In the hall, mufei is taking over the painting from Tang Xiong. He holds it and stops. He doesn''t leave. He seems to be waiting for Tang Siyu to leave at a nce. At this time, outside the door, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan stepped in at the same time. Xing liehan was close to her. Sitting on the sofa, Tang Yiyi looks at their intimacy, and his eyes are almost jealous. How can Xing liehan treasure Tang Siyu so much? Where to lead? I''m afraid it''s lost. Murphy''s face was also ugly. Although he decided to put down his feelings for Tang Siyu, he could not control some of them. In particr, where Xing liehan is now, he keeps Tang Siyu close to him and shows off his sovereignty to him. Mufei is also a high-ranking person all the year round. He really dislikes such provocations. "Uncle, if I have something to leave, Siyu and I will not stay for dinner." Xing liehan opens his voice. Tang Xiong was stunned. "The meal has been finished. I will eat it right away. What''s the hurry to leave?" "There is something wrong with ourpany. I have to rush to deal with it. You can eat it! Siyu and I will leave first. " With that, Xing Lihan leads Tang Siyu to leave. Tang Siyu still wants to deal with the photos. She releases his hand and says, "wait a minute, I''ll take the bag." Xing liehan had to let go of her hand, and saw her go to the sofa, take her bag, and at the same time, hold the carton together. Xing liehan''s handsome face sank directly. This woman is so precious to these photos? Don''t forget to bring it when you leave? Tang Siyu came to him with the picture. "Let''s go!" I''m sorry, Dad. I''lle back for dinner next time With that, she left first. Behind her, mufei looked at her back, holding the hand of the painting, which could not help but tighten, and the share was too much to express. It''s a pity that he can''t even catch up with her except to see her. Qiu Lin didn''t expect Xing liehan and Tang Siyu to leave even if they didn''t eat. She said to mufei, "mufei, or you can stay for dinner!" In fact, in Qiu Lin''s heart, I hope mufei and her daughter will have a result! I saw Murphy''s expression coldly, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, he strode away. After a good dinner, only three Tang family members were left to eat. Tang Xiong was very sorry. Tang Yiyi also feels lost and fails to perform well in front of Xing liehan. Qiu Lin knows the fact that she offends Mu Fei. Tang Siyu gives the car key to Xing liehan and asks him to drive. When Xing liehan opens the car, he thinks of something and says to her coldly, "don''t move those photos to my car. I''m upset." Tang Siyu blinked, "at least let me move back to deal with it! Do you want me to throw it in the trash? " As soon as Xing liehan heard that she had taken it back to deal with it, he looked better. "OK, go back to my face and burn all these pictures." "I''m still alive! What are you doing burning pictures for? " Don Siyu doesn''t like it. "Then cut it in front of me." Xing liehan added another sentence. Tang Siyu nodded, "OK! Can I put it in the car then? " "Let it go!" Xing liehan has no opinion! Tang Siyu sat in the car, just at this time, her stomach didn''t fight a grunt, made a sound. Xing liehan immediately turned his head to stare at her, and Tang Siyu blushed, "what are you looking at? I just scream." Because the voice is a little strange, she is afraid that he will misunderstand. Xing liehan endured a smile, but he snorted, "why? Can''t you even take care of yourself when your son is not at home? " "I had some noodles at will at noon, but they were not delicious!" Tang Siyuughed at himself. Xing liehan leaned over and chuckled, "call husband, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Tang Siyu retorted, "call me sister, I''ll invite you!" Xing liehan taps her little head. "I''m a little ghost. I dare to be my sister." Xing liehan thought that she was still hungry, and immediately stepped on the elerator at her feet, and the sports car sped forward. Tang Siyu sat in the car, thought about it, turned to look at Xing liehan and said, "mufei should have been deceived by Qiu Lin! Those photos were also intentionally spilled in front of you by her servant. " "I know," he snorted Tang Siyu sighed slightly in his heart. He knew it."I''m afraid I misunderstood you for exining so clearly?" "Didn''t you just misunderstand?" Tang Siyu thought of the his punishing and rude kiss, and she was a little annoyed. "Well, I apologize to you. I''m sorry." Xing liehan didn''t put on airs. He confessed directly. Now, Tang Siyu is a little embarrassed. She didn''t want him to apologize. She just hopes that he won''t be jealous again. "Well, I ept your apology." Tang Siyu looked out of the window and answered softly. On the street, neon lights flicker. The whole street is like a golden dragon, but it''s romantic. Xing liehan turns on the music, which seems to be more emotional. When they arrived at a restaurant, they went up together. Tang Siyu said nothing and ordered her favorite meal immediately. Xing Lihan added several dishes. After a few minutes, the dessert was served before the meal. Tang Siyu was not polite either. He picked up a fork and put a taro ball into his mouth, and ate it with a puffed cheek. Xing liehan looks at her. This girl is the only one who really shows her natural nature in front of him, unlike other women who pretend to be reserved and pretentious. "I''m going to go back to my house tonight. I''m going to work from tomorrow." Tang Siyu thought that her son was not in his house, and she didn''t have to live in it. Xing liehan''s hand is tasting red wine, and a pair of deep eyes are staring at her. "OK, you can go back where you want!" Tang Siyu was slightly shocked. She thought this man would have an opinion, but on second thought, now that her son is not around, she is free, and she doesn''t need to be interfered with anything she wants to do! Is it that he has been used to bullying recently, forming a kind of servility? Tang Siyu''s strength of cutting steak increased, as if to protest silently. Chapter 199 The man on the opposite side sliced his steak gracefully and looked at her exerting force. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking all day long. But at one point, he was sure that the woman didn''t think about him all day long. After dinner, Tang Siyu looked at the time early and said to the man beside him, "you don''t have to send me back. You go back to your home! I can take a taxi back. " "How can I let you go back alone sote? What''s the matter with you? How can I tell my son? " Xing liehan said that he grabbed her wrist and walked to his sports car. Tang Siyu thought that even if he was so happy to send her, she would not be affectable. She sat in his car, which happened to be not far from her home, and drove 20 minutes. Tang Siyu got out of the car, took her suitcase from behind, and was ready to wave goodbye to the man in the driver''s seat, when he saw him get off with the car key. "You Why did you get off? " Tang Siyu looks at the man in surprise. Why does he get off the bus? "Live here together." Xing liehan picks his eyebrows. Tang Siyu''s dangerous nerve immediately tightened. Later, she realized a problem. She thought she could live apart from him. It turned out that in this man''s mind, this was not the case at all. He had nned to apany her back here? "I want to live alone and be quiet tonight." Tang Siyu can''t help but express more clearly. However, her tone is gentle and not controversial. Xing liehan nced at her. "My house is upstairs, too." Tang Siyu choked for a while, and her pretty face was a little red. Did she think more? He just went back to his ce? Tang Siyu doesn''t worry about this. If there is no son at home, she doesn''t want to have those ambiguous things with him again. She didn''t hate him, just felt that some behaviors were enough and she didn''t want to go further. In the elevator. Tang Siyu holds the box in silence, and the lid of the box opens to both sides. She and Murphy hold hands in a picture, and the big stab appears on the top. Xing liehan is so tall that he can see the sweet past of this woman and mufei again without any trouble. He twisted his brow a little impatiently, and his eyes shed cold. He reached for the box in her hand and grabbed it. "I will destroy these things for you." Tang Siyu is stunned and subconsciously wants to get it back. "No, I can deal with it myself." Xing liehan made a little effort and said firmly, "I will deal with it more cleanly than you." Xing liehan doesn''t want her to touch these photos again. Women are all sentimental creatures. What if one of the photos reminds her of the past and gives birth to an old love for mufei? Or, which photo has special significance for her, and she picks it up and keeps it? Thinking of such consequences, Xing liehan would never allow her to touch these photos again. Of course, Tang Siyu didn''t want his personal belongings to be dealt with. She argued, "Xing liehan, this is my thing. I will deal with it myself. Give it back to me." Xing liehan sneers, "are you willing to deal with it or do you want to keep it?" Where does Tang Siyu want to deal with it? She really wants to break these photos and then pour them into the garbage can tomorrow. She doesn''t want him to deal with them, because these photos are taken when she loves mufei most. In the photos, she is close to mufei, and she just doesn''t want this man to see them. Why did she have this worry? She couldn''t say it, but she didn''t want him to see it. "No, I just want to destroy it." Tang Siyu shook his head and retorted. But the man didn''t believe her. The elevator door jingled. Xing Lihan took the lead in holding the box with both hands. After that, Tang Siyu followed him out and continued to plead, "Xing Lihan, return the box to me." "No way." Xing lie answers coldly. "It''s clearly my thing. You have no right to take it." Tang Siyu is angry. Xing liehan misunderstands her anger that these photos are still very important to her. His handsome face suddenly bes gloomy and snorts, "I''ll take them away, please give up!" Finish saying, he pressed fingerprint to enter his room, when Tang Siyu chased over, he shut the door. Tang Siyu stared at the closed door and blushed with rage. What was the man going to do with the photos? Tang Siyu hurried back to her room, intending to enter from that door, which knew that door was locked by the man at that end. She knocked on the door. "Xing liehan, open the door quickly and give me the photo back." However, people at that end are not bothered to talk to her at all. With a rage, Xing liehan ms the box on the floor. Then, he takes out a pair of scissors from the side. He squats down, takes a lovely photo frame and takes it apart. He takes out the photo inside. He does it without hesitation and cuts it. Just as he is cutting off the feelings of Tang Siyu and mufei, he will use his actions to cut off all the rtions between them.Time has passed for more than ten minutes. Xing liehan''s floor is full of cut photo scraps. He has never been so patient to do a boring thing. Now, he is very serious and patient. But every time he picked up a picture, he had to endure a frenzy to appreciate it again. He was really upset. Looking at the green and immature woman in the picture, all her girlhood time was given to Murphy, and he was angry. Damn it, why didn''t he know this woman earlier? Five years ago, he should have seen her clearly. Then, he should have counted that night on her head and forced her to be responsible for him. Instead of losing five years, he found her back and wasted his five years. In the cold hall, Xing lie''s figure sits on the floor. In the air, he only hears the clear and pleasant click sound. Each picture is cut into pieces by him. Next to it, the pieces are scattered all over the ground. Xing liehan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of a thick ck fog, which was the anger rising from his chest. Through these photos, he has fully appreciated the love of Tang Siyu and mufei. This woman is like a rose with thorns to him now. How could she have been a shy little woman to mufei before? Damn it, it''s really different! Xing liehan is more and more angry and ruthless. And this picture, in the light, if someone saw it, would feel very funny, because this man is full of satanic breath, but he is doing childish behavior. But who cares? Xing liehan doesn''t care. He just wants to turn all the pictures that this woman still cares about into ashes. Chapter 200 After Tang Siyu knocked on the door, she simply stopped knocking. Anyway, these photos are all to be processed. Whoever handles them is the same. Even if he wants to deal with it like this, let him deal with it! She didn''t sleep wellst night. She went to bed if she wanted to take a bath. Tang Siyu took a bath, washed her hair and blew her hair. The hour passed. She was leaning on the balcony, enjoying the night scene. There was a door pushing sound behind lengbuding''s back. She was stunned for a moment. Turning around, she saw a man with a gloomy faceing. She was slightly wringing her eyebrows. Who had offended him? "Have all the photos been processed?" Tang Siyu asked him if he didn''t deal with it, she could take it back and deal with it herself. Xing liehan''s slender body stepped into the balcony. Tang Siyu''s nerves tightened. The next second, the man pulled her into his arms, sped her back head in one hand, hugged her waist in the other, and kissed her domineering way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of nerves does this man have? How can he kiss people if he doesn''t agree? Tang Siyu felt his kiss, with a rage, as if a fierce animal was angry, at any time want to break her bones into his stomach. Such a night, bathed girl, sweet as the cherry of the season, it''s hard to let go. Her body exudes a light fragrance of shower gel, mixed with her unique fragrance, which can really make men crazy immediately. The man began to be rude. "Let go..." She made a protest from her red lips. What is the man doing? What does Xing lie want to do? He only wants to do what a man wants to do most. His reason is that after seeing the photos just now, they no longer exist. Now they only exist in his brain, only her pure and charming figure in the photos, and her bright eyes and big teeth smile. This made him eager to possess her beauty, as if only in this way can he dere possession. Since I met Xing liehan, even if I kissed him or hugged him, he would not be aggressive. But at the moment, Tang Siyu felt that the man was too dangerous to control. The fear, the fear, the pain, came up in a sh, and she began to tremble. "No." Her broken voice was a plea and an order. Where is Xing liehan willing to stop at this moment? He has exhausted all his patience for her. He has never spent so much time on behalf of a woman. Although he is willing to wait, what he wants is to pay with results and rewards. Now is the time for this woman to repay him. In a sh, Xing liehan''s thin lips smelt a little salty. He was shocked, and immediately released her. He stopped all the actions on her. He looked at the girl with tears running up and resentment on her face. She seemed to be frightened. At this moment, she was biting her lips to death, with thick and long eyshes hanging, and tears came out of her eyes one by one. Under the dim yellow light, she became fragile and fragile. Xing liehan''s heart seized in an instant, and he couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He held her tightly in his arms and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I scared you?" Don Siyu reached out and pushed him away. "Go back to your house!" Xing liehan''s thin lips were cauterized between her hair, trying to bring a littlefort after the event. However, Tang Siyu doesn''t need it. At the moment, she just wants to be quiet. There''s a touch of pain in her body. Xing lie takes a breath. At the moment, he really regrets and feels guilty. He wants to give himself a blow. What happened to him just now? He wanted to ask for her again. Tang Siyu hurried into the hall, then into her room and locked the door. Xing liehan stood in the hall with his eyebrows twisted and looked at the closed door. He seemed to see that what happened just now made the woman''s heart door close a little more. Xing liehan is sitting on her sofa. Where can he sleep tonight? He wants to wait here. In the morning of tomorrow, as soon as she appears, he apologizes to her again and asks her to forgive him. Tang Siyu was lying in the room, looking at the ceiling. She was totally lost. There were still traces of rudeness in her chest, and a little swelling in her red lips. This night, the two people behind the door are doomed to some insomnia. Early morning. Tang Siyu is woken up by a phone call. She picks up Ye you''s phone and picks it up. "Hello! Ye Jie. " "Siyu, can I get to my studio before 10 o''clock?" "Yes!" "OK! I''ll see you at the studio. " "Well! All right! " Tang Siyu smiled and hung up. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash her cold face to wake herself up. It seemed that she didn''t go to bed until three in the morningst night. She changed her clothes and came out, thinking that Xing liehan must have returned to his roomst night. Unexpectedly, she opened the door and saw a man sleeping on his sofa.She was stunned for a few seconds. Did he sleep on her sofast night? The sound of her pulling the door woke the man on the sofa. Xing liehan immediately sat up and looked at the woman who had changed her clothes. He was surprised and asked, "are you going out?" Tang Siyu takes a look at him. He doesn''t want to talk to him. He is going to leave. Xing liehan stands up and stops her. "Where are you going?" "I go to work." Tang Siyu bit his lips and answered him. He picked up the bag and went out. She arrived at the parking lot and left in her own car. Xing liehan also went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes and went out to thepany, but on the way,st night that matter still bothered him. It seems that, in the future, he can''t make such a fool, otherwise, it will only make this woman hate him more and more. Tang Siyu arrives at Ye you''s studio, where there is a very good piano. The recorder begins to record a section of her earlier stage, first recording the first time, and then mixing and editing. Tang Siyu and ye you stayed until the afternoon. The atmosphere in the studio was very rxed. Tang Siyu and several young assistants yed together. Just then, a staff member came outside to Tell ye you that someone had brought a meal and coffee. "What?" Ye you was also surprised because she didn''t order a meal! The staff had to be sent in, only to see three girls in caf ¨¦ uniformse in with a push of desserts and coffee drinks. "Who ordered it, please?" Ye you asked a waiter with a smile. "Mr. Xing liehan entrusted us to deliver it! Please sign here. " The waiter smiled. Ye you listens, turns to Tang Siyu and smiles, "Siyu, this word, you sign it!" Tang Siyu also stayed for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, Xing liehan sent the food and drink here. But now it''s here. Just as everyone is thirsty and hungry, she can''t push it. She went to the order in front of the waiter and signed her name. As soon as the waiter left, everyone picked up the full material and began to drink. "Wow! I know this dessert. It''s very expensive. " "Give so many, at least a few thousand!" "Sister Siyu, what''s the rtionship between you and Xing liehan! Are you a boyfriend and girlfriend? " An assistant asked curiously. Tang Siyu''s pretty face blushed slightly. "No." "You little assistants have no vision. It''s clear that Xing liehan is pursuing our Siyu." Ye you added. Suddenly assistant secretly wow, did not expect Xing liehan such a man, still need to actively pursue girls ah! Sister Siyu is so charming! Chapter 201 On the first day, the studio atmosphere was rxed and full ofughter. Ye you was also a yful person, so she didn''t ask everyone to be serious on the first day, instead, she joked. Tang Siyu seldom has this kind of teamwork, and also likes to integrate into such a rxed atmosphere. You ye you decided to invite everyone to dinner at night. She booked a box and nned to take her team there at more than five o''clock. Most of the group are young girls, but they also have a good time. When Tang Siyu heard Ye you say that she had dinner at night, Xing liehan appeared in her mind for the first time. She wondered where he would go for dinner at night. Last night, she was relieved. She didn''t me him any more. She felt that her reactionst night was a little excessive, which scared Xing liehan. In the morning, seeing him sleeping on the sofa, she still felt his guilt for his behaviorst night. Just now, he packed so many desserts and drinks, which is naturally considered to be the benefit of her. Last night, that matter had been overturned in her heart, but she asked her to call him, and she was a little ufortable. She can only think that Xing liehan is definitely not short of dinner, so she will not contact him at night. At 5:30 p.m., a group of people drove to a high-end restaurant nearby. From time to time, Xing liehan appeared in Tang Siyu''s heart. She could not ignore him. She took a deep breath, picked up her mobile phone and went to a quiet balcony next to the restaurant. She found Xing liehan''s phone. She plucked up her courage and unplugged it. When he pasted his cell phone to his ear, Tang Siyu heard his heart beating a little bit. "Hello!" The voice of Xing lie''s cold and deep maism came. "I eat out at night. Do you have a ce to eat?" Don Siyu asked him. "Don''t worry about me. Have a good meal with your friends!" Xing liehan chuckled at that end. Tang Siyu bit his lips. "Thank you for the dessert this afternoon." "Do you like it?" Xing liehan is also in a quiet ce together, so the sound from the microphone is particrly charming. "Well!" Tang Siyu feels a little hot in his ear. "Leave me alone, you can enjoy your work dinner!" Xing liehan smiled and hung up. Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. Then, she thinks of the sentence behind Xing liehan, what''s the work and dinner party? How does he know she''s with the staff? However, when Tang Siyu thought about it, he also knew that she had no friends here, so he naturally thought that she had dinner with the staff. It''s no surprise. This time, Tang Siyu has no worries. She sits in her seat and looks at a group of young girls around her, who are chattering about a lot of interesting things. She is only a quiet audience, with a quiet smile on her lips and eyebrows. In the other box of the restaurant, Xing liehan stands in front of the floor to floor window, holding a ss of red wine. His figure is covered by warm yellow light, dignified and tall. There is no w in his beautiful facial features. Such a man, ced in the pile of women, is definitely the most popr one. However, in such a warm and passionate night, he chose to be clean and take care of himself. When his meal arrived, the manager of the restaurant came to greet him in person, "Mr. Xing, the table you designated has already been ordered, and we will check it out in advance for them ording to your order." "Well!" Xing lie''s reply was cold, and the manager retired immediately, without disturbing him to enjoy dinner. In the big box, there are lots of people in the lively atmosphere. At this time, everyone just enjoys the delicious food regardless of their weight. Tang Siyu also thinks that the food here is too delicious, but it''s spicy, which makes her want to eat at the same time, and her face turns red. In order to protect her voice, ye you eats only a few light ones. The assistants also drink a little wine. Tang Siyu wants to drive. She doesn''t touch it. Moreover, drinking would be bad for her, so she would never be greedy if she didn''t have to. Finally, from six o''clock to eight thirty, everyone is full. Ye you takes a card and asks her assistant to check out. The assistant picks up the card and goes. After a while, she surprised to push the door in and said to Ye you, "elder sister ye, the counter said that our bill has been settled." All the people on the table were shocked, especially Ye you. "What? Was checked out? " "Yes! Elder sister ye, do you have friends here! So, I bought the order in advance. " Someone asked. Ye you shook his head and said, "no way! I haven''t received any information from any of my friends! " "Does the restaurant know ye you? I''m free of charge?" Some specte. Assistant Xiao Wang immediately shook his head and said, "I asked, not for free, but for being paid in advance." "Call the manager and I''ll ask him." Ye you is not a person who likes to take advantage. She has to find out who benefits her.The manager was soon called over, and ye you asked him directly, "manager, who will buy me this table?" "This..." The manager thought about whether to say it or not. "Manager, if you don''t say it, I''ll buy the bill again, and you will return the money to the person who pays for me." Ye you said stiffly. The manager immediately smiled, "don''t be angry, Miss Ye. The guest who pays for you is in the other box of our store." "Oh! Who is it? " Ye you immediately thought that it must be her friend. "It''s Mr. Xing liehan." The manager thought she knew Xing liehan, so he was very honored. All the people on the table looked at Tang Siyu in the same way. Tang Siyu was shocked at the moment. She stared at the manager slightly and said, "do you think Xing liehan is eating here?" "Yes! Mr. Xing is in our box 408. " "He and his friends?" Tang Siyu thought, this is too coincident! He was here. "No, it''s Mr. Xing liehan alone." Tang Siyu''s heart pricked at once. Is he alone? At this time, ye you understood. She said to Tang Siyu, "Siyu, don''t hurry to go to dinner with Mr. Xing!" Tang Siyu quickly picked up the bag, and ye youughed again. "Thank you for Mr. Xing''s treat." Tang Siyu nodded with a smile. Xing liehan ate here and paid for the table in advance. It seems that it''s no coincidence. Tang Siyu pushes the door out. Under the guidance of the manager, she goes to box 408. The manager says to her, "Miss, Mr. Xing is in there. Then you can go in!" Tang Siyu nodded and smiled. She took a deep breath, knocked on the door and pushed in. The door opened, not like theughter of the box where she was. It was very quiet here. Chapter 202 In front of the golden table, Xing liehan is cutting the steak alone, some eating dinner alone. Xing liehan didn''t expect Tang Siyu toe in either. He thought it was just a waiter. He raised his head and looked at the girl standing outside the door. His chewing action was stiff, his expression was confused for a few seconds, and he was confident and calm. "How do you know I''m here?" Xing liehan put down his fork and asked calmly. Tang Siyu didn''t know why. Suddenly, his nose was sour. Looking at the figure of the man sitting alone at the table, he suddenly had a poor idea. Tang Siyu stepped in and sat opposite him. His voice was soft. "Why are you eating here alone?" "There''s no social intercourse tonight, family members are not around, and you have work dinner. Of course, I''ll eat alone!" Xing liehan chuckles, and he is full. He drinks a mouthful of water. "Have you finished your table?" "Why did you pay us in advance?" Tang Siyu looks at him with aplex emotion in his eyes. Xing liehan said in a flurried way, "just now I heard that ye you are eating here, so I think you should also be here, so I bought the order for your table." However, Tang Siyu thought this excuse was too far fetched. She twisted her eyebrows and didn''t believe it. "Really? Don''t lie to me. " Xing liehan looked at her clear eyes, but he couldn''t tell a lie. He had to be honest and say, "OK! I lied to you. In the afternoon, I asked my bodyguards to wait at the door of Ye you studio until they knew you wereing to this restaurant. Then I came, and I came. Of course, I invited you to have dinner. " Xing liehan said, gazing at her with deep andplicated eyes, "I''m sorry aboutst night." He is making up for what he can do for her. Tang Siyu also felt it. She breathed slightly. "Don''t mentionst night." "Then do you me me?" Xing liehan''s eyes locked her tightly and wanted to know her attitude. Tang Siyu was biting her lips. All kinds of emotions were turning. Atst, she shook her head. "No wonder! But don''t do that in the future. " Her voice was calm and free ofint. Xing liehan''s heart is naturally happy, but at the same time, he is a little lost, because he has a clear feeling with her bottom line. He did not know how long it would take before he could step into the bottom line of her heart and reach the deepest part of her heart. "Well, I''ll respect you in the future. If you don''t do it voluntarily, I will never force you." Xing liehan makes an arduous promise, but at the same time, he adds, "we''ve been together for a long time, and I won''t give up. One day, I''ll break your heart and let you fully ept me." Xing liehan''s eyes stared at her, which made Tang Siyu tremble. She dared not look at his eyes. Instead, she heard her heart beating like a drum. Xing liehan got up and asked her, "are you full? There is a lively park nearby. Please go for a walk with me. " Tang Siyu blinked and didn''t refuse. She picked up the bag and walked in front of her. Xing liehan''s figure kept up with her. When going out, his big hand naturally held her hand and led her out. Tang Siyu''s heart immediately tightened, and the man''s big palm domineering wrapped her thin palm. A hot temperature came, making her heart more disordered. Whening out of the hall, I''m d I didn''t meet Ye you. Otherwise, Tang Siyu will go to the studio tomorrow and be asked questions by those girls. Xing liehan leads Tang Siyu and doesn''t drive. It''s about a kilometer from the park. Xing liehan leads her and walks in the crowd. When there are many people, he naturally holds her shoulder. Avoid passers-by hitting her. Tang Siyu''s heart is speeding up. When she avoids pedestrians, she follows him and looks at his straight back. For a while, all kinds of feelingse up in her heart. When passing the traffic light, Tang Siyu naturally stands on her left, which is the direction of the car. Next second, Xing Lihan pulls her to his right. Tang Siyu is stunned. Then, she immediately realizes. On the left is the direction of the car. If there is a car running through a red light, it will be the person standing on the left. He left the danger to him and safety to her. After the traffic light, in the direction of going to the park, there are more people. Walking in the pedestrian corridor, people are almost crowded. At this moment, led by this man, she has a kind of safety and steadiness that can not be said. Finally, the park is in front of us. There is a special route for people to take a walk. It''s almost nine o''clock now. The pedestrians are all scattered. The pedestrian flow in this walk is much smaller. Xing liehan led her in, and a row of streetmps extended to the distance, which was romantic. Tang Siyu apanied Xing liehan for a walk. She was very tired when she was half way there. However, she didn''t have a sound of pit. She didn''t sleep wellst night. After working all day, Tang Siyu helped her waist secretly, thinking that the man didn''t find out.How to know Xing liehan walked two steps forward. He squatted down and said to her, e on, I''ll carry you!" Tang Siyu was shocked. She shook her head. "No, I can still go. I''m not tired." "I know you didn''t sleep wellst night!" Xing liehan said, eyes lock her, "up." "I really don''t have to I Ah... " Tang Siyu was busy refusing him, but he didn''t see that she stepped on a banana skin and slipped on her left foot. She fell to the ground. Because it happened so suddenly that Xing liehan wanted to take care of her, she had already fallen to the ground. Tang Siyu felt the bare position of her right foot, and there was a deep pain. She bit her lip, reached out and stroked it. It hurt a little. That''s good. She''s askew. Xing liehan twisted his eyebrows to her side, reached through her arms and knees, and took her to a stone chair beside her and sat down. "Let me see. Is it sprained?" Xing liehan squats down to check her feet. Under the light, Tang Siyu''s eyes were clear with a trace of painful tears. She bit her lips and nodded. Xing liehan couldn''t helpughing. "It seems that I''m doomed to carry you back." After a serious night, Tang Siyu was finally amused by him at this time. Sheughed and scolded him, "you stillugh. Look at my injury, are you very happy?" "Yes! Only in this way can you be really loved by me. " Xing liehan finished, reaching for her pretty nose. Chapter 203 Tang Siyu''s feet can''t walk for a while, and he can only carry Xing liehan to the side of the car. On the way, he walked with her on his back, causing many passers-by''s nces. She was so ashamed that she could only bury her shoulder and avoid the passers-by''s visit. Xing liehan asked her to give the car key to the bodyguard, who would drive her car back, while she would go back in his copilot''s seat. Tang Siyu looks at his poor man having dinner today andes back with her on his back. She obediently listens to him. She just got on the bus. Xing liehan ns to take her to the nearby hospital, but Tang Siyu refuses. She didn''t think it was serious. She went home and put some medicine and wine on it. Xing didn''t insist either, but he decided to take her back to his vi because he was more used to living there. He asked Tang Siyu a question. Tang Siyu had no opinion. The night wind came in from the window and gently brushed her cheek, which made her feel dizzy and sleepy. Last night, she fell asleep at 3 a.m. and got a call from ye you in the morning. So she only slept for a few hours and worked for another day. Now, her sleepiness is very strong. Tang Siyu''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. Atst, he simply slept with his head askew. Xing liehan turns to watch her fall asleep, and his speed slows down. He turns off the music and rushes home. In such a mid summer night full of sentiment and romance, he drovezily, while sitting in the car with his beloved girl. This feeling can be attributed to satisfaction. The car all the way to the vi downstairs, Xing liehan stopped and then came to the copilot''s seat. Tang Siyu was still sleeping heavily. Xing liehan bent down to take her out of the car. Tang Siyu woke up. She opened her misty eyes and gave him a push. "No, I can go." Xing liehan thought that her foot was crooked and hurt. He twisted his eyebrows and took a step back to see how she could be brave. But Tang Siyu slept, but forgot her sprained foot, so she stepped out of the car with one foot, and just touched the ground with the other foot, she jumped forward, actively jumped into the man''s arms, and tightly held his waist. Xing liehan naturally hugged her. "Do you want to go by yourself?" Tang Siyu made a big red face, she stood on one foot, embarrassed for a few seconds, the body was light, the man once again easily beat her up. Tang Siyu quickly put his hand around his neck. Now, she has nothing to say. Xing liehan carried her to the hall and found the potion to be used. She swallowed her saliva nervously. Xing liehan holds the medicine sponge slightly. "Ah Pain... " Tang Siyu can''t helpining. However, in such a quiet environment, her voice sounds too warm to speak. She clenched her lips at once and did not dare to scream again. Xing lie cold hook lips a smile, "call into such, be to prepare to seduce who?" Tang Siyu knew that he was intentional. She frowned slightly and didn''t speak. However, when the man gently grasped her feet and took the cotton swab and gently applied medicine to her, her heartke was still full of uncontroble ripples. Under the bright light, Xing liehan wipes it carefully. Tang Siyu looks at him from top to bottom. Under the two flying swords, his handsome features are like carvings, especially charming. Coupled with his gentle and delicate movements, Tang Siyu was stunned unconsciously. When she realized it, she found that she had watched him for a long time. "Well, I''ll take you to work tomorrow and walk less recently." After Xing liehan finished, he received the medicine chest. Tang Siyu is still sleepy. Now she wants to go back to her room to sleep, but her legs are still inconvenient. It hurts when she gently steps on them. She could only hop twice, reached the stairs and began to climb them slowly. Xing liehanes to her side, and her tall body is slightly bent down. Shees directly to a princess to hold her. Tang Siyu immediately holds his neck again. The two faces are very close in an instant. Light and shadow interweave, the man''s eyes look more and more profound and dark, with a visible ruffian smile in the eyes, the male charm emanating from the inside out, it''s hard to ignore. Tang Siyu''s eyes drooped, a flustered, at a loss. In the past five years, she thought that she would never feel for a man again. However, as soon as the man approached, she could feel like a young girl who was just in love, and her heart beat constantly. It can only be said that this man has too much male charm. Xing liehan did not look at her, steady and firm pace, step by step holding her upstairs. Tang Siyu is so carried into the room by her. Xing liehan looks at the girl sitting on the edge of the bed, and suddenly his arms are propped up on both sides of her shoulders. Tang Siyu looks at his handsome face and suddenly erges it in her eyes. She immediately gasps and swallows, "you What are you going to do? " The man is so close to her that his breath falls on her face. Tang Siyu''s eyes reflect the deep and strong facial outline of the man and the smile of his deep eyes."Do you want me to bathe you?" Xing lie asked with a smile. Tang Siyu shook his head in a daze. "No, I won''t wash tonight." "No washing?" "It''s so hot. It''s ufortable not to take a bath." Tang Siyu knew that he was flirting with herself. She bit her lips, but her face was red with embarrassment because of his words. "I''m dirty, it''s my business. Don''t get close to me." Xing liehan sps the back of her head. A hot kiss is burned on her forehead. When Tang Siyu''s angry eyes stare, he smiles, "don''t worry, I won''t think you are dirty." Then he got up and left her a look of astonishment. He shut the door. Tang Siyu is nk for a few seconds. It can only be said that this man''s Kung Fu is very good to tease girls. This evening, Tang Siyu took a hard bath and went to sleep. She didn''t want to be dirty. It''s morning in the domestic night and in the foreign fashion capital. Suxi enjoys the admission ticket given by Wen lichen. She has never missed every show. She always meets domestic stars on the set. They are very surprised that she can be invited in every show, because they hold the generation in their hands The high-grade brand of Yan, but Suxi''s fame in the circle and the spokesperson in his hand, they all know. How could she be lucky enough to be on every show? At this point, no one but the people around Susie will know her luck! However, the luckiest thing is not that she can participate in these shows, at the same time, she can also participate in thest beautiful and romantic finale dinner, which is the embodiment of heavyweight identity. Chapter 204 Suxi''s fans are very lucky to see her figure in the show. Suxi''s dress ismented by the domestic media. She has been on the hot search list for several days in a row. In addition, there are several video clips in which she is beautiful and generous and talks about fashion topics. Beautiful and upgraded. Tomorrow night is the time for the dinner party. Susie finished thest show in the afternoon. She was tired, so she chose a tea restaurant to sit down and rest. Annie and Xiaomi were talking about the evening dress for the dinner party tomorrow night! There is no big brand sponsorship, so you have to pay for it yourself. The high-end evening dress shop here rents a skirt and jewelry, which costs millions! Sushi saw Annie and millet talking for a long time, but she was still uncertain. She smiled and propped up her delicate chin. "Don''t worry, I''ll pick out a tuxedo to attend tomorrow." "But don''t you say Mr. Wen wants you to look better tomorrow?" Anne didn''t want her to offend the young man. "Don''t I look good? I''m good-looking. " Susie smiled with confidence. Annie shook her head and said, "Susie, don''t look down on such a party. You know that those who attend the party are fashionable people. They know everything about every evening dress. You should wear one casually. What if they look down on it?" "Yes! This was originally a fashion feast. If you mix in a misceneous brand, it will be too cheap. " Sushi is sucking the coconuts in the milk tea. Annie immediately takes her cup aside. "Sushi, do you know the heat of a milk tea? Are you not afraid of being fat? " "I''ve only had a drink for so many days," said Susie, with a slightly raised cheek "Say it to your fat! Do you know how sensitive those skirts are to your waist? " Anne gave her a look. Susie held up her cheek and looked out of the window. She really wanted to walk alone, y and avoid Annie''s eyes. Otherwise, she had no fun on this trip. "Annie, I''m going to meet a friend in a moment. I told you about my ssmatest time. She''s near here." Susie immediately lied to her. "Which?" "I told you thatst time! Said you may not know, I contacted her, the next two hours, you and millet back to the hotel to rest, I find people myself. " "No, it''s dangerous." Anne is not at ease. "I''m just a little star in China. No one knows me when walking on the street. What''s the danger? That''s the deal. I''ll go back to the hotel at six in the evening. " With that, sushi grabs her bag, before Annie and Xiaomi react. She walked out of the tea restaurant quickly, and then she strode. Annie and Xiaomi pay the bill and chase them out. Where is sushi? "This Susie is a mess." Anne chopped her feet in anger. However, Susie is enjoying the afternoon sunshine and walking on the clean andzy street. She is free now. She can enter some shopping malls at will, buy her favorite small things, and ask for a cup of coffee while walking and drinking. Sushi had juste out of an antique shop with two handbags in her hand. She continued to look around. On the back seat of a ck car passing by, Wen lichen''s deep eyes fell on one of the windows, as if immersed in his thoughts. He subconsciously raised his eyes, and unconsciously saw the idle figure on the street, which made his heart strain with familiarity. He said to the driver in front, "pull over." "Young master, do you want to get off here?" Asked the driver. "Well! You go back first! " Wen lichen said as he pushed the door out of the car. Tall and straight body, with a simple and ssic white shirt and ck trousers, is just an out of print wristwatch on the wrist, which shows his dignity. Suxi, who was walking in front of her, didn''t know that she was following a person. She was still free to look here. There, a little cat on the street, who was quietly basking in the sun, could make her squat down, smile and enjoy it for a while. Then, she took her mobile phone and took a self portrait of herself from time to time. Sushi looked at an old man begging on the street. She put in a hundred dors without hesitation. She went on walking. Behind her, Wen lichen didn''t disturb her. Her deep eyes were like a video camera, recording her naturally naughty and lovely scenes. Suzy went to a statue. As soon as she turned around, she was going to take a picture with the statue. She was putting her face in order to take another selfie. Cold not Ding, her eyes saw a ce three meters away from her, a man with a trouser pocket looked at her. There was a tter in her heart. Take a look at Dingqing. Meow! How is Wen lichen? Her face went to hell at once. I saw this man standing on the street, tall and straight, with deep and delicate features, and cool temperament, as if a bottle of God can''t be with the world.Susie''s heart was beating fast out of her chest. She hurriedly turned her back one by one and tried to move away from her side with gentle steps. "Where do you want to go?" Behind her, a sullen voice stopped her. Su Xi immediately bent his mouth, and then turned to look at him with a smile, "Mr. Wen, what a coincidence! Why are you here! " Wen lichen snorted coldly, "you''ve got so many tickets for shows, that''s how you repay me? See me and go? " Susie choked and had to smile pleasantly. "Then I''ll treat you to coffee?" Wen lichen stared at her so coldly and did not speak. Susie''s hands were a little strained. "Then Then I''ll treat you to dinner? " Wenlichen walked towards her step by step, and Sushi''s heart beat like a war drum immediately. At this time, a man who was in a hurry behind him hit her hard without eyes. Sushi''s body leaned forward and threw herself directly into her arms. She looked at wenlichen as if she had rushed to him. "Ah..." Instinctively, Susie opened her hands and hugged his waist as she collided. Wen lichen also put out his arm, for fear that she would bump in and bounce out, so his hand naturally grabbed her waist. In the stream of people, a man and a woman are hugging each other. Suzy blushed and took a step back. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. " Wen lichen squints at the flush on her face. Today, she is a little ck dress, pure and sexy. It''s lovely! "The way to repay me is that you will belong to me from now until 10 p.m." Wen lichen began to talk about her terms. "Eh? Till 10 p.m.? " Susie panicked immediately. Wen lichen read her mind from her eyes. He gently lifted his lips. "What you think will not happen." "Oh!" Susie blinked, then blushed with embarrassment. What did the man say? What did she think again? She didn''t think of anything! Chapter 205 One person''s afternoon stroll became two people''s. What kind of mood is this? In a word, sushi can no longer feel rxed and free. A bottle of ice God like man around her makes her feel oppressed. Beside saw a super cute kitten, she also can''t go up to tease, saw a nearby beautiful hand ornament shop, Suzy also dare not go in at will to visit. I''m afraid the man around me won''t like it. Finally, at noon, because Annie limited her food, she passed a sweet dessert shop, and her feet couldn''t move. She was standing in the window, looking at the sweet and delicious dessert ced in the cab, which was also very pink and beautiful. She swallowed her saliva and really wanted to eat it! Wen lichen squinted and looked at her like a nder cat. He raised his eyebrows and said, "go in and eat!" "Really? Is that ok? " Susie, like a servant, asked his master''s permission. Wen lichen was very happy and enjoyed her little servant like eyes. He took the lead to lead her in. Sushi immediately felt happy. He followed him in and stood on the counter. Sushi took the tray and began to pick it up at will. Wenlichen sat down by the window. He didn''t seem interested in the things here. Sushi carefully selected the taste she liked. She liked the taste of Matcha and ck bean. She looked at several chocte tastes with beautiful shapes, hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly sent them to the te as if she had made money. At the time of ordering, there were already five desserts of different sizes in her tray. Sushiughed and looked at the drinks. She ordered a Matcha milk cover for herself and a coffee for wenlichen. After paying, sushi sat opposite to wenlichen. After sitting down, sushi pushed the tray toward him. "No, what do you like to eat?" Wen lichen nced and shook his head. "I don''t like it." "It''s delicious." Susie regretted for him. He didn''t like such delicious dessert. So, it was all hers. She picked up the spoon, began to gently scoop a spoon of the entrance, and then, the corners of the mouth and brows are showing a sweet smile. Light sunlight came in, sprinkled on Susie''s face that was more delicate and moving than pink cake. Wen lichen''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Compared with the cake on this te, the woman made him feel hungry. When the coffee was delivered, Wen lichen didn''t refuse. He took a sip of it and it was OK. Susie felt a little stuffy. As she was eating pastry, sheined to herself, "my agent is usually very strict with me. Every time I am with her, she controls my food and doesn''t let me have enough." Wen lichen looked at her andined like a child. He frowned and said, "aren''t you artists who need to keep fit?" "That''s right! But I''m not a fat type. " Susie proudly raised her eyebrows, then smiled at him. "Tell you a secret. Do you know what I do at home alone every time? Every time I''m at home, I eat like crazy. My agent doesn''t know it at all. " With that, she smiled twice more proudly. Wen lichen cleaned her room. Sure enough, she saw a lot of packing bags of snacks in the garbage can that day. She was secretly hiding from the agent! "If the mirror is not beautiful, you will have to cry. Or, because your body is not up to standard and there is no product for your endorsement, you won''t make money. You should eat less snacks." Wen lichen sneered. He didn''t want her to steal snacks every day. Suzy gave him a quick look. "You''re not my boss. What do you care about me so much?" Wen lichen slightly choked. He was really her boss, but in her capacity, he was not qualified to know his existence. "If you want to eat, you can learn to make healthy and green food by yourself." Wen lichen continued to speak. "I have no time to do it! I am 365 days a year, I have 300 days in the crew, the rest of the time, I also go home to sleep, it is hard to rx, it should be! " Susie had a good reason. Wenlichen also thought that she was very pitiful. He thought about it. He held up the coffee gracefully and opened his mouth without looking up. "If you want to eat it, I can make it for you!" Sushi looked at him in dismay, "huh? Can you cook? " "Yes!" Wen lichen replied confidently. Sushi blinked. He couldn''t really see that this man can cook. However, he is so good at cleaning up the house and can cook. It seems reasonable. Thinking of her clean house that day, sushi looked at him with embarrassment. "That night, I was drunk and worried you. I''m really sorry. Besides, please don''t worry about what I said wrong that day." Wen lichen snorted softly, "you called me that night and said that you wanted to cheat on the ten meals and didn''t want to invite me to eat them." Suzy''s face was a little red. "That''s my drunken talk. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll still invite you."And that night, what she said, not only that, but also that he deleted the scandal without permission, which means that he hated her. In fact, when he did this, he didn''t take her feelings into consideration at all. "This is delicious. You''ll pay for it." Sushi took a sip of the little cake with the smell of Matcha. She thought it was really good. She couldn''t wait to share it with him. So, directly with her spoon scooped a spoon to his mouth, and when she realized that he would dislike, she was ready to take back the spoon. Wenlichen''snguid and dignified figure moves a little, and her sexy thin lips approach her spoon. Susie, if you don''t, you''ll have to send it again. Wen lichen took her spoon and ate it. Sushi''s brain was nk for a few seconds. He didn''t dislike her saliva and ate it Now, Susie feels upset. Why doesn''t this man dislike her? Between them, so strange, why would he still eat what she fed? "It''s delicious!" Wen lichen even praised it. Sushi ignored the question, smiled and handed him another unused spoon. "If you want to eat, you can do it." However, Wen lichen never moved again, which made sushi a little depressed. Didn''t he say that it was delicious? Does she feed him delicious? No, he won''t do it? "Have you chosen the evening dress for tomorrow evening?" Wen lichen looked up at her and asked. Suzy''s long eyshes flickered, she shook her head. "Not yet! I''m not familiar with this ce. I might rent one! " Chapter 206 She can''t buy it. She can''t spend millions on an evening dress. She has money and won''t spend it here. Wen knew that she would not buy it, but even if she was present as his partner, she could not dress badly. "After a while, I will apany you to choose." Wen lichen is very idle now. Hispany operates in an orderly way both at home and abroad. He doesn''t even need management except for majorpany decisions, because every artist has a set of very standard operating procedures to earn multiple profits for hispany. Susie thought about it. It would be better if she had hispany. She had no opinion, "OK!" After the dessert, sushi made a fight. She was stunned for a second. Then she peeped at the face of the man opposite, and saw clearly the unknown smile on the corner of his mouth. Not ridicule, but simply think she is ridiculous. Sushi immediately pped her chest to try to eliminate the fight. However, because she was in a hurry and too fast for a while, the fight would notst for a while. So, wenlichen walked in front of him, sushi walked behind him, from time to time covered his mouth and hit him. Wenlichen stopped, and sushi immediately ran into him. She quickly backed up two steps and apologized, "I''m sorry." Wen lichen bought a bottle of open spring water from the shop next to her and handed it to her, "have a drink." "Thank you!" Sushi picked up the water and drank it. Half of it was drunk. She couldn''t drink it. She screwed up the lid and wanted to hold it. Unexpectedly, the man immediately reached out and took it. She unscrewed the lid and drank the rest of the water and threw it into the garbage can beside her. Sushi finished drinking water, but it was miraculously gone. Just now, they drank a bottle of water together, which made her feel a little rippling. Wenlichen''s driver left. At the moment, they didn''t drive, so they had to take a taxi. Fortunately, a taxi soon stopped in front of them. Sushi and wenlichen sat in the back seat together. Sushi didn''t know enough about this country, so she didn''t dare to go too far alone. At this moment, but now, sitting in the car with this man, she has a sense of security that she''s not afraid of. Wen lichen said a ce and the driver drove them straight to it. When the taxi arrived at the destination, sushi stared at a splendid boutique with golden walls. She thought, the clothes in it must be valuable! What does this man do? Why do you know everything here so well? She couldn''t find a ce like this. Su Xi sees Wen lichen stepping in, and she can''t care about Hua Chi, so she catches up quickly. Just after entering, she sees two foreign waitresses, who are very busy greeting him, and urately calling him Mr. Wen. Su Xi is even more shocked. This man is obviously a regr! Wenlichen said to the waiter, "look for a dinner dress for thisdy. It suits her." "OK!" Wenlichen said to sushi, "if you want to choose your own, you can try on whichever you like." Sushi looked at the luxurious six story building, and she thought to herself, are all the evening dresses here? This must be a woman''s favorite paradise. There are six floors here, including women''s clothing area, men''s clothing area and jewelry area. There are nearly 10000 sets of fashion here, each piece is unique. Sushi followed the two waiters upstairs, and her eyes were immediately dazzled. Standing in front of a row of evening dress cabs, sushi had a long experience. But when she inadvertently saw the price on the top, she immediately took back her hand like hot water. A nearly five million dor evening dress was only ced in the ordinary ce, so those evening gifts ced in the window cab How much is that? Susie began to think about a question. If she was interested in the evening dress, would she rent it? Or buy it? If it''s just for a party, it''s not worth it. Susie''s heart isplex. She had to choose first and not express her opinion. If it''s too expensive, she won''t choose! After half an hour''s selection, sushi also tried several pieces, each of which was perfect, but it seemed that there was always a more perfect waiting for her, so, like a princess, she was attentively served by two waiters. However, Sushi''s temperament is pure and sweet. Although she wears a deep evening dress and looks good, she doesn''t want to look too old. She finally chooses a white light yarn evening dress. This evening dress, with a drawstring, is as elegant as a princess. Light, luxurious, ssic, and the diamond embellishment on the evening dress is the real diamonds, the price is about five million. When sushi saw the price, she thought it was cheap. She tried on her evening dress and said to the waiter, "I''ll go down and show Mr. Wen." "OK!" The waiter has no opinion. The girl brought by Wen lichen, even though she doesn''t know her identity, has been treated at the VIP level. Suzy stepped down the steps step by step, the ivory steps, against her figure, seemed to float in the clouds as light."Hum..." Susie let the man on the sofa in the hall on the first floor notice her with a soft voice. Wen lichen''s eyes lifted from the magazine and looked at the girl who had stepped down slowly. The white evening dress set off her temperament very much. Sure enough, the woman had vision and chose a suitable one for her. "Pretty?" Sushi asked him because he was already looking. Wen lichen squinted and looked at it carefully. He nodded, "look, this is it!" Sue could not help biting her lips and asking, "do you know this evening dress will be rented?" Because she was embarrassed to ask the waiter, she had to ask him. "Rent?" Wen lichen twisted his eyebrows. "Why rent?" "But if you buy it, it''s too expensive! It''s cheaper to rent. " Sushi retorted to him. "No evening dress here is for rent." "Er! In that case, I won''t do it. " Suzy said, turning to change. Behind him, a male voice slightly displeased, "why not?" "It''s too expensive! I can''t afford it. " Susie didn''t want to waste money buying it. Wen lichen was angry. "Who said you bought it?" "Then You buy it? " Susie looked back at him in amazement. Wen lichen took a look at his watch. "Half an hour to go and pick out the jewelry and shoes you''re wearing tonight. We''ll leave at 5:30 for the party." Susie froze again. The dress was too expensive for her to bear. Would she have to pick out her hand ornaments and shoes? Chapter 207 Susie could only choose jewelry and shoes obediently, but she thought, tomorrow is the party! Did Wen Li Chen remember wrong? Susie changed her clothes and came down to see the man who was sitting on the sofa reading newspaper. She squinted and said, "isn''t the party tomorrow?" Wen lichen thought a little and chuckled, "I have a small private party tonight. Pleasee with me!" "Then do I need to change into a tuxedo?" "No! It''s just a private party between friends. Juste and have dinner with me. " Wen lichen saw that she was wearing fresh clothes with a little sexy, which was very good. Susie thought of it. He said today that her time tonight belongs to him. He had arranged it for a long time, but she really didn''t want to go to a private party like him. At half past five, sushi received a call from Annie. She asked when she would return to the hotel. Sushi had to simply tell her that she would return to the hotel before ten o''clock. Annie at that end immediately warned her carefully that she should be careful not to drink. If there was anything, she could call her immediately and report it Police. After hearing Annie''s warning, Susie''s nerves were also tense. But after thinking about it, it seems unnecessary. How can a man like Wen lichen look at a girl like her? Last time she had an affair with him, he deleted it, which showed that he didn''t like her. But Suzy couldn''t understand why the man would let her go to his private party. Wenlichen''s driver was already waiting at the door. Sushi got into his car and asked curiously, "who are your friends?" "You''ll know when you go." There was a trace of mystery in Wen lichen''s tone. This made Susie even more curious, but now she can''t even figure out his identity, how can she figure out who his friends are? However, if he can be a brother with a man like Xing liehan, his financial resources must not be low. Sushi looked out the window at the backward scenery, the dusk scenery in the evening, which was very beautiful. The pedestrians on the street werezy, lively and full of passion. Suxi can''t help surreptitiously looking at the men around him, only to see the slender figure of Wen lichen leaning on the leather seat, with a slightly sideways face, perfect contour lines, and an air full of the upper ss. Susie''s heart was beating slightly. She thought that this man should be one of those men who do notck women! Why did he make her his girlfriend? Wen lichen takes Suxi to a restaurant first, and orders a box for dinner in advance. Suxi follows him into the box, but no one is there. She asked in surprise, "what about your friend?" "I''m talking about a party, not a dinner party. I''ll y with them after we''ve had dinner." "y?" Suzy''s head was buzzing at once, and the rich people''s y seemed to scare her. "ying cards." Wen added, sitting in a chair with long legs folded gracefully. Susie''s heart beat immediately and asked in a low voice, "do you gamble?" Wen lichen looked at her frightened expression, his thin lips slightly hooked, "don''t worry, just pure entertainment, leave around 10 o''clock." Susie sighed, "Oh! That''s fine! " "What are you nervous about?" Wen lichen looked at her curiously. Sushi immediately bit his lip and said, "because I don''t like gambling very much. Besides, if it''s framed, it''s often dangerous to my life. So you''d better not indulge in gambling too much." Wen lichen shed a bright smile at the bottom of his eyes and hummed softly, "are you worried about me?" Suzy''s heart was beating slightly at once. She turned her head and didn''t dare to look at his eyes, but she said solemnly, "I''m just a friend of yours, a piece of advice for you." When Wen lichen saw her expression, Junyan slightly mocked, "who says we are friends?" Suzy''s pretty face immediately blushed with embarrassment. She had a feeling of being despised. She couldn''t help but stare at him angrily and say, "even if it doesn''t count as a friend, then What are we then? " Wen lichen looked at her withplicated eyes. "What do you want us to do?" When Susie heard this, she had a sense of teasing her. She couldn''t help but have a good way of saying, "it''s better not to have anything to do with it." Wen lichen saw that her pettiness came up, and he didn''t tease her. The waiter pushed in the door to order. Susie asked for a western meal, and she didn''t want to order it, because she had dessert in the afternoon and was full at the moment. Wenlichen also chose a set meal. As soon as the waiter left, sushi came to y with her mobile phone to see her poprity in China and the fans''ments on her. The delicate Candlestick lights six candlelight in the middle. The soft yellow and shaking candlelight makes her face delicate and picturesque. Her long hair is spread out behind her head, like ady in ancient times, giving off a clean breath, which is rarely seen by Wen lichen in the artists."Have you ever had a boyfriend?" Wen lichen ys with the cup on the table, like asking at will. Susie''s eyes lifted from her cell phone. She blinked and said, "you mean a real boyfriend?" "Do you have a fake boyfriend?" Wen lichen hummed slightly. "I have some gossip boyfriends." Susie''s eyebrows were a little smug. Hearing this, Wen lichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you doing it in a fake way?" When Susie heard this, she immediately blushed, "it''s gossip. What else can I do? Just let the media tie together and hype it! " "If you have sex scenes or kissing scenes, do you use a double or go to battle yourself?" Wen lichen continued to ask curiously. Susie''s face was a little hot. The man wondered what she was doing? She thought for a moment and said, "sometimes with a double, sometimes in person!" When Wen lichen''s face changed, he said with some inexplicable annoyance, "I think you prefer to fight in person!" Sushi looked at him speechlessly. "Yes! If I meet a male star I like, I''d like to y in person. " This time, the face of the man across the street suddenly darkened, "which male star do you like?" "Don''t tell you!" Susie looked down at her cell phone. Wen lichen suddenly reached for her cell phone and called, "stay with me, don''t look at it." "Why?" "It''s disrespect for me." Wen lichen said with serious eyes. Susie twisted her eyebrows and was with him. There were so many rules. She was deprived of her right to watch her cell phone. Chapter 208 "All right! If you don''t look, you can give me your cell phone back! " Sushi reached out to him and said, cell phone belongs to personal goods, and she still has privacy in her cell phone! For example, if she takes ugly pictures, she doesn''t want to be appreciated. "After dinner." Wen lichen put her cell phone on the side of the corner of the table, not to give it. Sushi looked at him again, speechless and choking. There was no cell phone to watch. Now, she really didn''t know what to talk with him. She had to look at the candlelight and enjoy the beauty of the burning candlelight. She suddenly went to blow it curiously and watched the candlelight shaking. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. Wen lichen''s eyes looked at her deeply, looking at her little girl like heart, which was funny. Suzy blew hard, and a candle went out. She was shocked at once. All the candles were fixed. She didn''t know what to do for a few seconds! "Do you have a lighter?" Susie had to ask him. "I don''t smoke." Wen lichen replied to her. Sushi had to stop ying with candlelight. When the waiter was eating, she saw that one of them was out. She immediately took out the lighter from her pocket and lit it. Sushi smiled like a child. And her smiling eyes, like stars, just collided with the man in the opposite direction. Wen lichen''s eyes reflected the candlelight, also reflected her delicate and charming little face. Susie hurriedly lowered her eyes in shame and began to enjoy the steak in front of her. For a while, the table was very quiet. The soft saxophone music in the box made the atmosphere full of emotion without dullness. After dinner and checking out, it was only seven o''clock. After Wen lichen answered the phone, they got in his car and began to move to the next ce, which was what Wen lichen called a private party. It''s a huge private cruise ship about to go to sea. Tonight, the cruise ship is a private gathering ce, and there''s a public gambling activity here tonight, so all the people who can invite the cruise ship tonight are legal gamblers. Sushi looked at this huge cruise ship and slightly stared. Tonight''s party was on the cruise ship. Sushi was really dizzy about the ship, so when she stepped into the connecting deck of the cruise ship, she hesitated for a few seconds before she dared to step on it. When she felt the bow of the boat shaking, the man in front of her stepped back two steps, reached out and held her small hand with a little clenched fist, and led her forward. Sushi was stunned for a few seconds immediately. He followed the man automatically. The palm wrapped in his palm felt his warmth. Sushi''s face was red. Wen lichen has been leading her into the cabin. As soon as she enters the door, a greeting manageres up. "Mr. Wen, your room tonight is on the fifth floor of the president''s suite. Your guests have arrived." Wen lichen held his head slightly. He led sushi to the elevator. Sushi''s heart was still a little restless. It was the gamble invited by this man. She was really surprised. "Do you get seasick?" In the elevator, Wen lichen looked down at her. Susie nodded. "It''s a little dizzy, but I may not be dizzy on such a big boat." At the same time, she asked curiously, "will the cruise ship leaveter?" "It''s going to go around the whole harbor, and it''s going to be back in about three hours." Susie blinked. "Oh!" At least she can make it back to the hotel at ten o''clock, lest Anne worry. Su Xi follows Wen lichen to his room. There is an Asian and three foreign men sitting in his room. They are all in their 30s and 40s, and each of them is surrounded by a sexy and beautifuldy. Undoubtedly, Wen lichen is the youngest one. Su Xi immediately feels ufortable. "Wen, here you are." A blonde man stood up respectfully to meet him. And the other several also stood up to greet, Suzy immediately felt the absolute nobility of Wen lichen''s position among them. Wen lichen smiled and said, "sit down! Have a good time tonight. " "Wen, your partner tonight is so beautiful." There was a man''s eyes immediately staring at Sushi''s face wantonly. Sushi hurriedly lowered his head, and the inner uneasiness became more intense. She doesn''t like such an asion. At this time, Wen lichen''s arm suddenly poked, hugged Sushi''s waist, and introduced to the group, "she is my girlfriend." Immediately, the man who had just had a wild look, with an air of awe, quickly covered up the greedy look in his eyes, and dared not have any disrespectful non share thoughts to Susi any more. Susie blushed with shame. Who was his girlfriend? Don''t talk about it. "If you get seasick, go to the rest room next to you, and I''ll y with my friends." Wen lichen spoke softly to her. Susie shook her head. "I don''t want to lie down. It''s more dizzy." "Then sit next to me and stay with me." After Wen lichen finished speaking, he took her to his seat, while other girls immediately noticed that Wen lichen was superior to others. Moreover, he was young, handsome and outstanding, which was definitely the leader of this group of men. So, some restless girls, the eyes will be dark, look at the eyes on Wen lichen''s face, it is particrly flirtatious and charming, of course, they hide very carefully, do not let the man around find.After Su Xi sat down, Wen lichen did not introduce his friends either. At this time, the male Dutch officials came in respectfully wearing golden vest uniforms, and several bodyguards also appeared at the door. Sushi''s heart tightened immediately. Although she didn''t gamble, the gambling itself could stimte people''s excitement. Sushi was really worried about Wen lichen. Well, why gamble? The Dutch officials took the tray and put their respective bets beside them. Sushi stared curiously, then asked Wen lichen in a low voice, "how much are these chips?" "One billion!" Wen lichen gave a faint reply. Suzy took a breath and stared at him with the eyes open. "You bet so much?" Wen lichen turned his head and asked, "is that big?" Now, sushi felt like a child in front of him. She bit her lips and wrinkled her nose. "I don''t understand your rich world." Wen lichen suddenly reached out his hand and stroked her head like an elder. "Then look at it well. It''s yours to win tonight and mine to lose, OK?" Susie breathed. "Ah?" Wen lichen chuckled. "I''m telling you the truth." Sushi also raised her eyebrows. "Really? Well, I''ll cheer you on! " In fact, she just wanted him to win, but it didn''t matter whether she gave it or not. Chapter 209 The four men on the table did not seem to have apetitive gambling heart. They were all rational and calm thinking about not following the cards, as if they were secretly calcting each other''s cards, turning this gambling into a way of eliminating punishment and mischief. As if in their eyes, tens of millions of them have be a dime, which makes the women sitting beside them nervous. Su Xi sat beside Wen lichen, and his heart did not rx. However, this man''s memorial tablet and his posture were definitely the most handsome and calm she had ever seen. His hands with cards, long and white, were so beautiful that they could be used as a model. Su Xi was so beautiful that he could not even sigh for himself. Also dark rub the head to see their own hands, although onion thin good-looking, but not as beautiful as this man''s hands. In a twinkling of an eye, she spent an hour ying cards, and sushi didn''t sit at the table all the time. asionally, she would steal a free time, walk to the balcony next to her, browse the beautiful night scene on the coastline, and look at the huge full moon as if floating on the sea. This calm and leisurely mood. It''s definitely the most rxing time for her. The sea breeze blows and the whole cruise ship is beautiful, like a bright pearl on the sea, which makes her feel like a fairnd. The scenery is beautiful. When sushi saw the scenery and came back, she saw the girl who had been with another man. She had been sitting in her position and watched Wen lichen take the card seriously. Her heart was slightly smothering and a trace of natural and surging jealousy exploded in her chest. That was her position. Why did the girle here? What''s more, the girl''s upper body was half exposed. Why should she rely on Wen lichen so much? It seems that he will touch his charming suit at any time. Damn it! Sushi bit her lips in secret, turned her head in a bit of chagrin, and went back to the balcony. Wen lichen has a pair of deep andplicated eyes. The eyes light is flowing slightly. Just now, the woman sat down suddenly. He didn''t let her leave. He wanted to see the little woman''s reaction and see if she would be jealous. However, the answer is obvious. When she just turned around, the expression of resentment didn''t escape his eyes, but the woman didn''te to fight, but she couldn''te to fight. Wenlichen''s mouth was slightly hooked up, and a mixed race beauty sitting next to him was immediately confused by his smile. The handsome man made her betray the Lord Huo this time, and made her willing to take the risk of making him angry, but came here just to get closer to him. His cards are also very good. Wen lichen wins the most on the table. He looks at his self-respect. Good cards and bad cards are all held by his perfect control. This is handsome and admirable. Sushi looked at the beautiful night sky in the distance and suddenly lost interest. Her mind was full of the girl''s half body was about to rely on Wen lichen. However, it was obvious that the man enjoyed it very much! Damn it, even if he likes such a woman, why should he let here? He simply spends money to find a woman who is willing to take off and watch cards with him! Susie took a breath and felt that her chest was a little ufortable. She bit her lip and suddenly wanted to go back to have a look. She stepped out of the curtain and saw that the woman was still there. Sushi took a deep breath and stepped gracefully. When the girl saw hering, she immediately got up awkwardly from wenlichen''s side and sat back beside her lord Huo. However, her lord Huo didn''t get angry, because ttering wenlichen didn''t do him any harm. Su Xi sits next to Wen lichen again. Wen lichen''splicated eyese to him. Su Ximing knows that he looks at her. She deliberately ignores him and pretends not to see him look at her. She was a little angry. However, Wen lichen was not sullen or angry. Instead, he had a bright smile on his eyes. He put the card on the table elegantly, "rest for half an hour!" "Good! It happens to be a nice moon tonight. You can go for a walk on the top deck. " Another man has been losing, so he would like to have a rest. Others have no opinion. Sushi also wanted to go to the deck to have a look. When she stood up, the girl''s eyes immediately looked at Wen lichen. She was trying to get Wen lichen''s love. As long as Wen lichen was interested in her, she believed that there were still many opportunities in the future. However, Wen lichen''s eyes fell on Suzy and said to her, "go with me." "Just as it happens, I''m bored." Sushi raised her eyebrows and answered. Then she went straight out of the gate to the elevator. She could not wait to escape from the boring gambling table. Wen lichen followed her behind. When she got to the elevator, there was no one. Maybe now everyone was gambling. There was no time to see the scenery! Only gamblers like them have leisure to take a chance to see the scenery. Other gamblers only go on this cruise ship to win money. Where else are they in the mood to see the scenery? The elevator runs all the way to the top floor, which is big enough to make Susie crack his tongue slightly, and the neon light is shing. There are also many bar tables, which provide drinks for the guests free of charge. Under the crystal light beside the deck, there arezy reclining chairs and sofas, which exude a rxed atmosphere everywhere.There are not many people here, but it has be very emotional. Susie''s heart strings slightly loosened. She went to a bar and asked the handsome waiter for a drink. Wen lichen stood beside her and asked for a ss of red wine. After a while, the two men walked to the end of the deck with drinks. There were several couples hugging on the sofa. Of course, it was not an excessive act, just a friendly manner. Sushi immediately looked pretty and went to the edge of the table. Here, you can see the huge waves of water in the cruise ship, but you don''t feel noisy. Listening to the music in the air quietly, it''s very leisurely. Su Xi just sat down. Wen lichen also sat down. He asked her, "do you like it here?" "Like it!" Suzy replied with a smile. With that, sushi put down her ss and wanted to see the water flow. She stood at the railing, bent down and looked down. The wind was blowing on her face. She could not help opening her hand gently, like the heroine in the movie lens, feeling the feeling of floating in the clouds. Suddenly, there was a clear masculine smell wrapped behind her. The man''s tall body stood behind her, his hands were like steel on the railing, protecting her body in his arms, for fear that the wind would blow her away. Sushi wanted tough, but she didn''t refuse the man''s protective behavior. Instead, she gently shook her body, and suddenly, a moist and warm kiss came from her thin white neck. Chapter 210 She was startled. She quickly pulled over her body. However, she was even more embarrassed to find that she and the man were facing each other. She slightly raised her head, while the man leaned over, and the tips of their noses almost touched each other. Susie''s breath almost didn''t dare to breathe loudly. The slight smell of wine on the man''s body spilled down, making her seem to have a nk head, so they looked at each other. His eyes are as deep as the sea, unfathomable, and her eyes reflect the stars, little by little, blurred and pure, which makes the man''s mind turbulent. Without hesitation, he bent down directly, and the sexy thin lips covered her slightly moving red lips. Susie''s eyes are slightly gaping. Is this man kissing her? On his lips was his gentle sucking, as if he was tasting the first-ss red wine, not eager to enter, but a little bit of light exploration. Susie''s breath smothers. When she was filming, she had kisses, but they were only limited to the touch of the lips, but they didn''t allow men to kiss deeper. However, why, at this moment, she didn''t have any precautions and dislikes, so the deeper the man kisses the deeper? Susie was going to faint, with her back against the railing, and the man''s exuberant body was pressing her like the next second was going to press her into the abyss. Finally, the man seemed to be more and more fascinated by her sweetness, and the kiss became fierce, which made Susie unable to resist. She pushed his chest, but the more she pushed, the more he could not control. A kiss, it seems to kiss to the end of time. In such a wonderful night, this kiss seems to be particrly flirtatious. Susie felt less and less breathing. She felt that the whole person was going to faint. She finally pushed the man away with her greatest strength. Wen lichen''s breath was also unsteady. His eyes were darker than midnight. He stared at the girl in his arms. He couldn''t believe that the woman would let him out of control. He was even passionate just now, just because of a kiss. Susie bit her lips and ran away from him, but after a few steps, when she was breathing, she took a breath. What happened to the kiss just now? What does it stand for? Isn''t she not even qualified to be his friend? Why does he kiss her like this? Wen lichen''s breath was stable. He didn''t look back. His hands were on the railing. His slender body was like Satan at night. It exuded a kind of criminal atmosphere, but at the same time, it was like an angel. At any time, a pair of white wings would spread out behind him. The halo was dazzling. Sushi stood a few meters away from him. Her feelings for the man becameplicated for a moment. She didn''t know what to do! She even struggled inside! She was struggling not to like him, not to love him, which was the only one that made her have such a contradictory mind. It seems that he is a huge ma, and she is a small broken ma in the sand on the ground. When he gets close, she can''t help being absorbed by him and attracted by him. And she is trying to break away from this attraction in her own way. She is afraid that once she has upied and attached herself, she will never be able to get away from this man again. Sushi felt thirsty. She needed a ss of ice water urgently. So she ran to the bar, sat there, asked for a ss of ice water, sat there inexplicably, and drank two sses of ice water in one breath. When Wen lichen came back to find her, she was chatting with the waiter. Maybe the waiter could see through her depressed mood! If he wanted to make herugh, he was showing her his cool mixing wine. Sure enough, he made Susieugh. Wen lichen stood a few meters away. The dark light made his face blend with the night. He couldn''t see clearly. However, the waiter felt a violent attack, which made his gesture stop immediately. He turned around awkwardly to clean up his wine cab. Susie also seemed to feel the cold, with a pair of eyes staring at her behind her, which made her a little hairy. The smile on the corner of her mouth was immediately smoothed. She turned her head and saw Wen lichen a few meters away. She became bored again. Wen lichen watched her change of expression, and his heart suddenly became mad again. Any stranger could make herugh. But in front of him, she was only depressed and unhappy. What''s the matter with this woman? Would she rather like a stranger than him? "Let''s go! Go down with me. " Wen''s tone suddenly cooled, with a hint ofmand. This made Susie''s heart beat, and her share of unhappiness was upgraded. She bit her lip and said hello to the waiter, and she followed him silently to the direction of the elevator. All the way to the door of the elevator, Wen lichen suddenly reached out and pulled her forcibly into the elevator. Sushi''s body was not stable, so he hit him. His body leaned against the wall and suddenly became Sushi''s strong attack on him. Su Xili is about to raise his hands like surrender. Wen lichen''s coldness is more obvious. He reaches out and straightens his disordered chest. A pair of icy eyes stare at her.Susie was a little annoyed. He pulled too hard just now. She would rush over and hit him. Is there anything else he could be angry about? She should be angry, OK? So back on the table, the men obviously felt that Wen lichen''s face was not very good when he sat back. So, next, they all made ns to lose money! Because wenlichen''s game and calction are several grades higher than them, so it is inevitable to lose. Sure enough, an hourter, turning back, it''s only half an hour from the wharf, and on the table, several other men lost almost as well! They allughed bitterly, but pretended to be willing to lose. Su Xi also saw Wen lichen''s ying skills. She secretly marveled that this man can make a fortune by gambling! I don''t think he won all his money at the table! My God! Is he the God of gamblers? So guess, finally the card on the table is over. In front of Wen lichen, there are hills of chips, which add up to at least 3 billion. The others didn''t lose all their chips. They all felt that Wen lichen was merciful. Sushi secretly had a good time for wenlichen. At that moment, wenlichen turned to look at her. "I''ll tell you what I say. These are yours." Then he got up and left her a pile of chips. Sushi''s eyes widened, and other girls seemed to understand Chinese, and they were so jealous of sushi that they couldn''t describe it. But who knows howplicated Susie''s heart is now? Chapter 211 Susie stared at the chips for a long time, and didn''t know what to do! Atst, she didn''t care about the chips he won. She picked up her bag and hurried out, because she didn''t want to stay here anymore. When Su Xi catches up with Wen lichen, he is not surprised that shees up with him. He has one hand in his pocket and a figure with long height and legs. Even when walking beside several tall Western men, he is not crushed at all. On the contrary, the space where his figure is isted appears to be particrly powerful. Suxi swallowed her saliva. Because of the VIP treatment, she had the priority to get off the ship. At the other end of the hall, arge group of gamblers were stopped. Suxi took the lead in walking out of the cruise ship with Wen lichen. Outside, the neon light shed, and everything became dazzling and modern. It is quite different from the tranquility and emptiness of the sea. Su Xi looks at Wen lichen in front of her. She suddenly doesn''t know where she''s angry. She looks up and sees a row of parked taxis not far away. She thinks that if she apanies him more than 10 o''clock, she''s still talking. Now, the time after 10 o''clock is her free time. Su Xi looks at Wen lichen''s figure, turns around and heads for the taxi aisle. She wants to go back to the hotel. Wen lichen seems to have been feeling her breath behind him. Suddenly, he can''t feel the following steps behind him. His heart is shocked. He turns his head abruptly and sees that there is no Suxi behind him. His cold and sharp eyes sweep around, and he sees that the slender figure has stepped towards the direction of the taxi, which is more than ten meters away from him. Wen lichen''s sword eyebrows are tightened unhappily. Does this woman want to die? At this time, dare to take a taxi alone? Wen lichen''s long legs took a quick step and chased her. Suzy didn''t look at Wen lichen any more. Now she thinks more and more angrily. Why does this man have a calm face behind him? Does she owe him anything? She is obedient tonight! He gets angry by what he says. Well, she''s not waiting either. Did she just give her some tickets? She has paid him for tonight. What else does he want? Suzy went to the nearest taxi, reached out to open the door and sat in. Just then, behind him, a low, displeased male voice shouted, "no sitting." Susie was startled. She turned her head to look at the man who wasing. She did the right thing with him, so she opened the door and decided to sit in. At this time, Wen lichen is only about half a meter away from her. His arm strongly sps her and pulls her over. He closes the taxi door. "You What are you doing? " Sue angrily broke away from his arm. "Who allows you to take a taxi at this time?" Wen lichen''s tone was full of strong tone, which was only when he was used to giving orders. But in Sushi''s heart, she wanted to fight against him even more. She bit her lips and said, "are you my person? What right do you have to order me here, order me there? What I want to do has nothing to do with you. " This sentence stunned Wen lichen''s handsome face for a few seconds. Yes, she was right. Who is she? He is not qualified to take care of her. If you say his identity, then he is the biggest boss of herpany, but Wen doesn''t want to tell her about this rtionship. "Even if you were brought by me, it is necessary for me to send you back safely and follow me." Wen lichen finished, led her to the direction of his car. Suzy''s eyes were a little red with anger. She wanted to break his hand, but he held it too tightly. She could not break it, but she was led away by him. She took a deep breath. "Let go of me, I''ll go myself." Wen lichen turned his head and stared at her for a few seconds, but he let her go. His steps were not fast, as if he was afraid that she would not keep up. After Su Xi calmed down, she also worried that it would not be safe to take a taxi. So many wonderful things in her life have not happened yet, so she did note up with any idents! Sitting in wenlichen''s car, Suzy looked to one side with her head twisted. She didn''t want to look at the man again. Suxi said the specific address of the hotel to the driver in front and asked him to send it back. The driver immediately replied respectfully to her. Wen lichen sat at the other end of the carriage, the chill from his whole body oppressed the whole carriage. The car drove all the way to Sushi''s hotel. It arrived around 11 o''clock. The car stopped in front of the hotel hall. Sushi said to the driver, "thank you!" With that, she finally nced at the man in the back seat, closed the door and strode away. Wen Li Chen''s eyes were deep, and she was in an unpredictable mood. He said to the driver ahead, "go back!" Susie knocked on the door of the suite. Annie and Xiaomi inside immediately opened the door. They were very happy to see here back safely. "Sister Xi, you are so anxious about sister Anne and me." Xiaomi is the first to speak. "I''m ok! Don''t worry. I''m tired and want to take a bath and go to bed. " Annie carefully looked at her expression, which was obviously unhappy. She asked curiously, "nothing happened!" "No! I''ll go back to my room and have a bath, and you can go to sleep too! " Suzy finished, went back to her room and closed the door. Suzy breathed heavily. Today, she was really angry.At this time, there was a messageing from her mobile phone. Susie couldn''t help but find it and take azy look at it. However, the information on it directly made her eyes big and unbelievable. Just now, her bank ount suddenly increased by 2.5 billion Sushidan is counting the zeros in the back, which is frightening Finally, she was sure, it was so much money, my God! The bank has the wrong number! But soon, sushi immediately thought of Wen lichen''s gamble tonight, didn''t he Is this the money he won? Did you really hit her card? Susie was stupefied, looking at the zero on her mobile phone that made her dizzy, and her head exploded into a huge nk. Just now, she thought that she would never want to see this man again, but what is this money? Sushi can''t help breathing. She picks up her cell phone and finds Wen lichen''s number. She pulls it out without hesitation. All right. But, a few secondster by that end press break! "Damn it, dare not answer my phone!" Susie was going to faint, so she had to continue to fight. After the third press, the man at that end shut down the machine directly. Susie is going to faint. Is this man too rich? Why give her so much money? It seems that we can''t get through to him tonight. We can only find him tomorrow. Where can Susie sleep? As long as she thought about the money on the card, her head felt big. Chapter 212 Domestic! Tang Siyu still took part in Ye you''s recording. At 3pm in the studio, the dessert and drinks were sent in on time. They were sent from Xing lie''s cold spot, which made Ye you''s staff shout "happy!"! It seems that as long as Tang Siyu is in one day, they can enjoy these desserts and drinks every day, and the desserts in this family are too expensive for ordinary people to eat every day. Now, they can erge their stomach to eat. During the rest period, ye you can''t help teasing Tang Siyu, "Siyu, it seems that Mr. Xing is very good to you! Don''t forget to invite me to your wedding! Let me join the party. " Tang Siyu''s heart is funny. She and Xing liehan haven''te that far! She was holding a cup of coffee. "Sister ye, I haven''t done anything about the eight characters yet!" "Isn''t it sooner orter? Now it seems that few women can resist Mr. Xing''s ardent pursuit. I believe you feel very sweet too! " Ye you knows the charm of Xing liehan very well. Tang Siyu sipped his coffee lightly. Is today''s coffee sweetened? Why does it be fragrant, mellow and sweet? Tang Siyu chuckled and didn''t know how to answer. This morning, Xing liehan personally sent her here, because she sprained her footst night. Although it was not serious, he was considerate and let her see it. Around five o''clock, Tang Siyu received Xing liehan''s call. He booked the restaurant tonight and asked her to apany him for dinner. Tang Siyu agreed. Under a shady street in front of Xingshi group''s building, there are three covered cars. In one of the business cars, there is a middle-aged man with a gruesome face. He has a small head and a ck T-shirt. His arms are covered with tattoos. He looks at Xingshi group coldly. There is one There was a sh of resentment. At this time, his phone rang. He picked it up and answered, "Hey, uncle, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for you." "Ah Liang, let me see!" That''s a voice of persuasion. "No, uncle, your business is all blocked by him. If it is not for him, what is the room for development of our family''s business?" When the man finished, there was a sh of violence in his eyes. "He has power and power. Our family''s business can''tpete with him. It''s also fate. Forget it! Bring your people back. " "I don''t want to. Tonight, even if I don''t teach him a lesson, I want him to know the strength of our family. What if I have money? I will take his life. " A Liang clenched his teeth, as if he had grasped Xing liehan''s neck, and could kill him at any time. "You..." The man at that end couldn''t stop him, so he sighed, "then be careful! Xing liehan is not a vegetarian either. Just teach him a lesson. " "Uncle, wait for the good news! I will never make him feel better. " A Liang sneers, takes the phone, stares at Xing group, picks up the walkie talkie, and talks to the brothers around him, "look at his car at the garage door, and inform me immediately when hees out. And just then, one of the walkie talkies said, "boss, his sports car ising out." "Keep close to him. Does he have a bodyguard?" "No!" "Hum! God help me, Xing liehan. I''ll see what you can do this time. " After a Liang finished speaking, he stared out of the window and saw a sharp ck sports car passing by in the car group. Behind him, he followed his brother''s car, and his business car immediately followed. Xing liehan''s car goes straight to the recording studio to meet Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu is ready to wait for him in advance. She carries her bag and calctes the time to wait on the street. Ten minutester, Xing liehan''s sports car stopped beside her. Tang Siyu opened the front passenger''s door and sat in it. She turned her head and looked at the man on her side. It was probably that the sun was more dazzling in the evening. Therefore, he wore a pair of sunsses and ck lenses, which made his facial features more handsome and showed a mysterious ascetic charm, which could not be detected. In particr, Xing liehan looks at her through sunsses. The smile on the corner of his mouth makes Tang Siyu''s heart pounding. The evil spirit is fascinating. This man is really a natural woman killer. "Where to eat?" Tang Siyu''s pretty face shed a trace of shame. Xing liehan''s sports car immediately mmed on the brake and rushed out 100 meters in a second in the open street, which made several ck cars behind him really hard to catch up with. That''s really enough to catch up. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu arrive at the door of a high-level air restaurant. Two people enter. A group of gangsters follow behind. They dare not move when they look at the expensive restaurant. A Liang can only order his men to stop and wait for Xing liehan to go home tonight. Tonight, anyway, he will give Xing liehan some blood to warn him that he can''t stop his family''s business in the future. In the dining room. The romantic candlelight dinner was served. In the quiet box, Tang Siyu stood in front of the floor to floor window and looked at the beautiful scenery at the beginning of the bright lights outside the window. For a while, she gave birth to many exmations. Even in her mind, she had some piano movements. She had triedmon music. It seems that she could remember such inspiration at the moment and prepare formon music in the future.Suddenly, two arms propped up behind her, trapped her in front of the floor to floor window, her breath was slightly smothering, she bit her lips, through the ss window, emerged the man''s elegant face, he was on her side of the brain, staring at her with a pair of deep starlit eyes. Tang Siyu''s breath is slightly hurried. She stares at the man reflected in the mirror, while the man looks at her. He doesn''t find her looking at him through the ss window. He gently squints his eyes and sniffs her hair. He smiles at the corners of his mouth, which is charming. Tang Siyu looks at her stupidly. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her nerve. She turns her head, and the man''s face is close to her ear. Her soft red lips kissed his side face directly, Tang Siyu was shocked. Just about to turn around, the man held her face directly, and the fiery thin lips sucked her petal like lips, forbidding her to run away again. "Well" Tang Siyu is going to faint. This man is really confused. This is a restaurant. I just ordered a meal. The waiter wille in anytime. He doesn''t want face, she wants it! She reached out to push him, Xing liehan took advantage of this moment, quickly sucked her lips topensate, then released her, hooked her lips and smiled, "what are you afraid of?" "Can you stop messing about?" "No!" "Why?" "I me you for being so attractive." Hearing this, Tang Siyu was confused and turned his back on him. Chapter 213 A delicious candlelight dinner, coupled with the provocative eyes of the man opposite from time to time, Tang Siyu''s heart beat faster. Tonight''s Moonlight did not hide in the clouds, illuminating the whole city, all shrouded in a light silver light. Such a night, it seems that people do not want to sleep. "How about going for a ride after dinner?" Xing lie asked Tang Siyu in the opposite direction. Tang Siyu looked out of the window at the beautiful moonlight. She nodded, "OK! Where can I go for a ride? " "I know a good ce to go. It''s the best ce to see the moonlight." Xing liehan tasted the wine gracefully. "How do you know? Have you ever taken another woman? " Tang Siyu looked at him, inexplicably, there is so little stuffy in his heart. Xing lie''s eyes shed with a smile. He hooked his lips and smiled, "yes, I took a woman to see it. She likes it very much. I believe you will like that ce!" Tang Siyu suddenly lost interest in the ride for a while. She thought for a moment and said, "forget it, I won''t go. I have a job tomorrow. I''m going back to recite the music score tonight. That is to say, if you take that woman, you can continue to take her!" In the tone, a trace of acid. Xing liehan clearly listened to him, and he suddenly chuckled, "you don''t ask who that woman is, so you are jealous. Is that right?" Tang Siyu could stillugh at him, but her face was a little ugly. "You have so many women, I don''t know any of them. What can I know?" "Jealous?" Xing liehan stared at her and continued tough. "No!" Tang Siyu said, picked up the bag next to him and decided to get up. At this time, the man saw that she was really angry. He hurriedly stood up and grabbed her hand in a domineering way. "Don''t be angry, that woman is not someone else, it''s my sister''s promise." Tang Siyu''s expression was frozen for a few seconds. Xing liehan exined to himself, st year, there was a dog eating moon. She told me the best ce to watch it. So that night, I took a pair of younger brothers and sisters with me." Tang Siyu''s face was embarrassed, and she coughed softly. "Why did you say that just now?" "I''m just trying to see if you''re jealous." Xing lie''s smile at the corner of his mouth was abhorrent. "I''ll ignore you if you make such a joketer." Tang Siyuined that the man had made such a joke for her. "Good! No, let''s go! Anyway, if the son is not at home, it''s OK to go to bedter. " Xing liehan finished, took her hand and went out. Tang Siyu was led out by him. Her pretty face was still a little red. She knew the most about whether she was jealous just now. Xing liehan leads her out, arrives at the parking lot, sits in his sports car, and starts the ride tonight. At the same time, Tang Siyu also needs to rx. Tonight is the tenth five-year n. The moon is especially bright and bright. Tang Siyu has not enjoyed such a night scene for a long time. Xing liehan ''. However, due to the night, Xing liehan didn''t find the suspicious car behind him, and his mood tonight was very rxed. Maybe there was a woman on the car that made him yearn. He looked at thezy and charming girl around him more often. When the car drove out of a high-speed intersection, Tang Siyu''s heart began to tighten. He turned to look at him, "how long is it going tost?" "About twenty minutes more!" Xing liehan took her to the top of the mountain outside the city, where there was usually no one. Tang Siyu looks at the man sitting next to him and his resolute face. His eyes are bright and introverted, and his whole body exudes a sense of stability. It seems that as long as he stays by his side, he has the courage to be bold and fearless. If Tang Siyu is allowed to drive out of the city in the evening, she certainly dare not. But at this moment, sitting beside him, she suddenly has a sense of excitement, and her heart beats slowly. When the car drives into a twone forest road, there are no street lights, no vehicles, only two distant lights, and the vast unknown ahead, the mountain road around, Tang Siyu''s heart is a little tighter. "Is this the right way?" Tang Siyu asked curiously. "You can reach the top of the mountain." Xing liehan chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m here. Don''t be afraid of anything." Come to havee, Tang Siyu feel afraid is also redundant, it is better to risk with him. Suddenly, Xing lie looks in his rearview mirror at the lights following him. His eyebrows are slightly twisted. At this time, does anyone want to go to the top of the mountain? Tang Siyu also found out. She turned around and looked at the following cars behind her. "Who are these people?" Xing liehan also recalled these cars behind him on the way. He thought they were just people along the same road. Unexpectedly, these cars even followed into the forest.A kind of dangerous information came to his chest. Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a cold light. Suddenly, he elerated, and Tang Siyu around him was shocked. "Hold on, trust me." Xing lie''s deep voice sounded in the dark carriage. Tang Siyu hurriedly grasped the car guard on the top of his head. Xing liehan drove out of the car on the unpredictable mountain road, which really scared Tang Siyu out of his mind. Xing liehan''s car power behind him is insufficient, but he can''t give up. Through their eleration, Xing liehan immediately realizes the intention of these people! And Tang Siyu also saw it, she gasped and asked, "are those people bad people? Why are they following us? " "It should havee at me!" After Xing liehan finished, he knew that there was no stopping ce in the middle of the road. Only when he rushed to the top of the mountain all the time could he have a huge parking lot. Tang Siyu''s heart mentioned in her throat. She didn''t expect that she happened to meet a gangster. What do these people want to do with Xing liehan? "What to do? They have three cars. They must be a lot of people. " Tang Siyu worried about the question, the pupil emerged a touch of fear. Xing liehan''s sculpted and handsome face on the driver''s seat was cold. It seemed darker than the night in the forest. He sneered, "don''t worry, I can handle them." "You?" Tang Siyu''s fright escted again, so she shook her head in the next second and said, "no, it''s best to get rid of them. Don''t touch them hard!" Chapter 214 "There are only two ways up and down this road. I can only lead them to the top of the mountain. Otherwise, I can''t get away." Xing liehan knows that the cliff is just beside the mountain road. Of course, he can''t make fun of Tang Siyu''s life danger. He would rather face this group ofwbreakers than let them have a chance to crash into his car. Xing Lihan dials up the phone of the captain of the bodyguard, sinctly and forcefully states his address, so that they can catch up at the first time. Before his bodyguards arrived, Xing Lihan had to face the situation alone. Tang Siyu''s heart is really going to stop. She has a real fear of performing a life and Death movie. She is biting her lips. At this time, the only thing she hopes for is Xing liehan''s bodyguard to hurry up. Xing liehan''s car soon reached the top. There was a huge t ground on the top. His sports car immediately upied the most powerful dead corner. His car was a handsome tail flicking and stopped at the foot of a mountain peak. Two huge stones stopped him, so that the three cars running up couldn''t stop him. They had to park ten meters away from them. The head of the car stopped him dead. If Xing liehan is only on the car alone, he wants to run into these cars and go straight down the mountain, which is also a simple thing, but now there is a woman in the car, he dare not take any risks. He was willing to face the gang alone. Xing liehan sat in the car, motionless, with cold eyes, waiting for the opposite crowd to get off. In the opposite vehicle, the door opened almost at the same time. Xing liehan''smp reflected their appearance. A man with an iron bar stood in front of themp and waited fiercely for the man on the sports car. Tang Siyu counted eight men. Her breath was immediately held. She looked at the men around her. However, to her amazement, was she wrong? The man who cuts thin corners of his mouth around him even raises a disdainful sneer, as if he doesn''t pay attention to these people. At this time, Xing lie''s cold side told her in a low voice, "stay in the car, don''t get down." "Xing liehan, what are you going to do?" Tang Siyu was so scared that he immediately reached for his cuff. Xing liehan thought it was some powerful mercenary role that found the door, but at the moment, looking at those gangsters, he was not afraid at all. "Don''t Don''t go down, I beg you, Xing liehan, don''t go down. " Tang Siyu''s voice is full of worry, and the voice line is light. Xing liehanforted her and smiled, "don''t worry, I will be OK." With that, he took her hand, pulled away her pull, pushed open the driver''s door and stepped down. Sitting in the car, Tang Siyu was so nervous that she was sweating all over. She tightly clenched her fist and was afraid to imagine what happened next. Xing liehan is unarmed, and the eight men opposite are all holding iron bars. Obviously, a fierce fight is in front of him. "Xing liehan..." Don Siyu called out his name in silence. It seems that the moonlight in the sky is deliberately dodged, and the whole mountain forest bes more and more dark. Only four cars have their lights on each other. Xing liehan stands three meters away from his sports car in a tall and straight figure. His ck shirt clings to his strong body, and his whole body radiates a sense of self-respect. Even if he has only one person, and there are eight people opposite, it seems that the momentum is also weak. A Liang, with a group of his subordinates, looked at the young man in front of the sports car. The idea that he had just despised the enemy suddenly disappeared. Instead, he nervously shook the iron bar in his handshake. Under the light, Xing liehan''s eyes are ck and bloodthirsty. It''s cold and frightening. At this moment, in the quiet space, only the sound of bones is heard. It''s Xing liehan who is preparing for the war. A Liang bit his teeth. His purpose today is to teach Xing liehan a lesson, so that he will not be allowed to block the family business in the future. However, it is clear that uncle is right. Xing liehan is not an ordinary person. He thinks he can handle it calmly with eight brothers, but obviously he underestimates the real strength of this man. Just as there is no intersection, the man seems to have the upper hand just by his momentum. "Don''t stand silly, give it to me, don''t kill him, just leave him breathing." A Liang called his brothers together to prepare for the war. "If anyone has made a contribution, I will never treat him badly." Xing liehan sneers, "who sent you?" "I''ll tell you when I''ve finished teaching you." A Liang snorted angrily, and pushed his two subordinates to Xing liehan, "give it to me." In order to make contributions, the two men immediately hit Xing liehan with iron bars. Tang Siyu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, covered his lips with fear and took a breath of cold air, thinking that the two iron bars were going to hit Xing liehan. However, just as the iron bar was about to arrive at Xing liehan, he turned away and grabbed one of the hunchmen''s iron bars with a big hand. His action was so fast that he could not see clearly, so he heard a clear bone dislocation sound. Soon, a mob howled like a pig, and the next second, the iron bar in Xing liehan''s hand hit the other mob''s side face, directly hit him on the ground, as if he had fainted.All of a Liang''s men were shocked and frightened. In the light of the light, Xing liehan''s eyes were dark and cold. The body under his tight shirt seemed to hide a strong explosive force, which was frightening. A Liang said angrily, "give it to me. I will reward anyone who can beat him down." The gangsters around know that only by working together can the man be knocked down. A Liang stops at the same ce to check Xing liehan''s skill and find a chance to kill him. On the bus, watching the other five gangsters rush up to deal with Xing liehan, Tang Siyu''s heart hangs to her heart again. She cried out in silence, "Xing liehan, be careful." Xing liehan has a calm face. Although it''s just a group of mobs, it''s a lot of people. It''s not a small force. Xing liehan has to deal with it calmly. He tries to avoid the attack on himself and clean up the mobs one by one. Tang Siyu really knew for the first time that this man not only had money, but also had such good hands. But at the moment, she really hoped that this man could escape sessfully. A Liang''s eyes moved away from Xing liehan''s fierce body and moved to the woman in the passenger seat of the sports car. A sinister smile shed across his eyes. This woman must be of great significance to Xing liehan. Therefore, the most effective way to deal with such a tough opponent is to grasp his weak points. But Tang Siyu felt that she had a pair of gloomy eyes staring at her. She immediately found that ah Liang was looking at him. She had a click in her heart and didn''t know what he was going to do. Chapter 215 A fierce battle is going on on at the top of the mountain. On the side of Xing liehan''s body, five gangsters attack from various angles. Xing liehan evades calmly and prevents himself from being attacked. At the same time, when he attacks, it is often a move to make the opponent fall down. Xing liehan''s eyes also notice that a Liang''s eyes are fixed on his sports car. At this time, a Liang is not appreciating his top-grade sports car, but is calcting against the woman in the front passenger seat of the sports car. Xing liehan''s heart tightened for a moment. However, the gangsters around him all attacked him fiercely, which left him with no time for a while, but he always paid attention to a Liang''s actions. Tang Siyu also looked at the leader who was staring at himself. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she had to do something. At this moment, Tang Siyu suddenly calmed down. It seems that Xing liehan is not a problem with one enemy and five enemies, but she can''t be dragged by others when he retreats. Therefore, Tang Siyu calms down and suddenlyes up with a way. Her slim figure immediately gets into the driver''s seat from the copilot''s seat, and she quickly adjusts her position. She wanted to take the initiative to attack, and Tang Siyu would not give the leader a chance to catch her. Tang Siyu suddenly stepped on the elerator, but did not release the handbrake, so that the sports car made a wild animal like roar, which filled the whole valley with a frightening atmosphere. As soon as a Liang''s face changed, he didn''t think that the woman sitting in the front passenger''s seat was not a shrimp with soft feet. The ferocious sound of the sports car made him want to catch her just now and disappeared immediately. Xing liehan hears the sound of a sports car, and his heart swells with rxation. Unexpectedly, Tang Siyu has the courage to scare the man. A Liang suddenly wants to enter his car and prepare to deal with Tang Siyu in the car. Tang Siyu has already analyzed several possibilities in his mind. At the moment, looking at this leader, she also wants to get on the car. She suddenly releases the handbrake. The next second, the sports car rushes out like an arrow and directly bumps into a Liang''s car. A Liang was shocked. Before he even got in, he saw his car was directly knocked away. Next second, Tang Siyu suddenly thought of a good way, that is to y with the bumper car. Now, she only hopes that Xing liehan''s sports car body is hard enough, and that she will let these gangsters'' cars crash. Then, Xing liehan went down the mountain. A Liang just retreated to the body of another car. When he looked up, he was scared to death. Tang Siyu ran into him again. He had never seen such a bold woman. He rolled to the ground and rolled away. Soon, another car was hit by Tang Siyu, and the front car cover was smashed. Xing liehan also slightly stares at her eyes. Tang Siyu dare to bump into her! Xing liehan''s sports car is tailor-made, bullet proof and crash resistant. He naturally doesn''t care about the car, but admires this woman''s courage at the moment. A Liang just got out of the way and stood up. He saw that Tang Siyu had hit the third car. All the three cars gave out an rm sound. He didn''t know whether they were damaged or not. However, the sports car that Tang Siyu was driving was intact, with only a few holes in the surface. Tang Siyu looks at a Liang. She is angry. She clenches her teeth and suddenly turns the car head to him. It seems that the driver intends to crash him. A Liang''s legs were a little weak immediately. In the face of an irrational woman, he was really worried that his life would be over. He hurriedly hid under the boulder. Where did Tang Siyu want to hit him? She slowly drove to xingliehan''s side and stopped. Because of Tang Siyu''s arrogance of hitting three cars in a row, and the driving situation she just hit a Liang, when her car came, five gangsters around Xing liehan immediately instinctively backed up. Xing liehan throws the iron bar in his hand and snorts to a Liang, who is hiding behind the big stone, "it''s your most wrong decision to provoke me. Wait for the consequences!" Xing Lihan pulled out the front passenger seat and sat in it. Soon, the sports car disappeared like a ghost on the way, and a group of hoodlums on the ground were all stupid. A Liang was so angry that he was about to smoke. At a good chance, he was disturbed by a woman. Who is that woman? But now they are not looking for Tang Siyu''s time to settle ounts at all. Instead, they are all chilling for Xing lie''s words when he was leaving. "Brother Liang, what can I do? Xing liehan didn''t teach a lesson, but he recognized us. Next, will he find us to settle ounts? " A Liang''s eyes shed a little annoyance. "I''ll hide in line with you. I look down on him too much." On the way to the bottom of the mountain, Xing liehan''s eyes have been staring at the women around him. With that, he chuckled, "Tang Siyu, I know you again." Don Siyu gave him a white look. "You can stillugh!" "You did well just now. I didn''t expect that you were so brave." "Don''t look down on women, especially women who are mothers. Don''t you know that it''s better to be a mother?" As long as Tang Siyu thinks of his son, he is fearless. The smile of Xing lie''s lips was deep. "Were you just trying to save me?"Of course, Tang Siyu''s purpose was to save him. She turned her head and said, "of course! Are you hurt? " Xing liehan was beaten several times on his back. However, within his tolerance range, however, when his thoughts turned, he suddenly hissed and made a light sound. His handsome face showed a painful color. Tang Siyu''s voice was really worried, "are you hurt? Where is the injury? " "Back up! I''ve been beaten by iron bars all over my arm. " Xing liehan only wants to show the misery that he has already suffered, so that he can make this woman''s heart ache. Sometimes, in front of the beloved woman, when it''s time to be strong, when it''s time to show weakness, don''t let go of the opportunity. Because only when she is weak can she get her affection. "I''ll take you to the hospital." As expected, Tang Siyu''s breath gasped slightly, as if he could not help it. "Drive well, I can bear it. If you don''t go to the hospital, go home and give me some medicine!" Xing liehan doesn''t want to go to the hospital because he''s just a skin injury. Tang Siyu''s car drove out of the mountain path and immediately ran straight to a high speed. The street lights on the high speed extended to the bustling downtown. Xing lie wasnguidly leaning on the position. A pair of eyes often looked at the woman driving beside her. Unexpectedly, her driving posture was so elegant, with a trace of stability in the slim. This woman is really getting more and more attractive to him. Tang Siyu rushed back to his vi at the fastest speed. Although she was scared and tired this time, she took out the medicine box at the first time and prepared to give him medicine. Chapter 216 Under the bright crystal light, only on the sofa, Xing liehan takes off his shirt, revealing his body with perfect and sexy lines, strong waist, distinct chest and abdominal muscles, good body to make people breathe blood. Only at the back and arms, the red and swollen mark is clearly visible. Tang Siyu came down with the medicine box, and a faint blush appeared on her white face. The man showed his strong side tonight, but now he is in front of her, showing his weakness. Tang Siyu came to his side, she looked at the three obvious strokes on his back, and her eyes showed a touch of heartache. "Let me wipe your medicine!" "I''ll take a bath before I wipe it!" After Xing liehan finished, seeing the obvious worry in her eyes, he gently raised a hint of secret joy at the corner of his mouth. Tang Siyu sat on the sofa waiting for the man to take a bath. After a while, Xing liehan came down wearing a pair of pajamas. The man who had taken a bath seemed more wild. Tang Siyu stood up and Xing liehan sat down on her side. He took out a bottle of medicine wine from the medicine box, "put this on me!" Tang Siyu discards the distracting thoughts. She falls on her hands. After her hands are warmed, she wipes them on his red seal. Xing liehan feels that her strength is too light. He says in a hoarse voice, "use a little force." Tang Siyu had to use a little power to wipe the wine on his back. She went to his face and began to wipe his arm. Today, she is wearing a white dress and waist binding design, which makes her delicate and exquisite figure outline. At this moment, her cor and mouth are slightly drooping, when she is bending to polish his medicine. In the direction of the man''s vision, I can see the charming scenery at her neckline. The sh of things makes the man''s throat tighten instantly, and even his eyes be taboo. The ck desire in it is obvious. Tang Siyu just wanted to see if he had rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know how long he had looked at the front of her face when he raised his eyes. She immediately straightened up and covered her skirt. She said with shame and indignation, "what are you looking at?" Xing liehan smiled with interest. "It''s very beautiful!" Tang Siyu''s pretty face immediately blushed, "hooligan." Xing liehan was scolded, but he didn''t sulk. Instead, he had a hook on his lips and a more charming smile Tang Siyu really doesn''t know how to refute his face. This man doesn''t look like a hooligan. If a hooligan looks like him, he may be taken advantage of, and women will be willing to do so! There are beauty and body, and a pair of attractive eyes that can absorb the soul. Tang Siyu''s heart suddenly jumped a little disorderly. She saw that it was almost wiped. She bent down to tidy up the medicine box and went upstairs when she picked it up. She was in a cold sweat on the car and was very ufortable. She had to take a bath quickly. Tang Siyu took a bath and sat on the bed. She changed into a grey cartoon pajama. It''s conservative. She''s with her son now. She''s always conservative when she buys clothes. She took a look at the time and calcted the time difference. It was four or five o''clock in the morning in foreign countries. She wanted to make a phone call to her son, but now she can''t make a noise with him. Now, she really has nothing to do, but she feels some dry mouth in her throat. She wants to drink a ss of water and then go to sleep. She thinks Xing liehan is tired today! He must have gone back to his room. Thinking about it, Tang Siyu naturally pushed the door open. When she saw that there was only one wallmp downstairs, and she didn''t hear a sound, she went downstairs to find water and drink. But she didn''t find out that Xing liehan also went out after him. His slender body was dressed in a ck silk pajama. He was a long noble prince with a figureparable to that of a vampire. His steps were very light. When he found that Tang Siyu''s door was open, he knew that she must be downstairs. Step by step, he came down silently. He was really like a vampire. Tang Siyu wants to drink some ice now, so she opens the refrigerator and bends down to the lower floor to get the open spring water. Suddenly, she feels a sound behind her. She was startled and looked back suddenly. A few meters behind her, a ck figure with light on its back stood there. "Ah..." Tang Siyu was so scared that he leaned against the refrigerator. But at this time, the man is walking, and his face gradually appears in the light of the refrigerator. Who is Xing liehan? "Scared you?" Xing lie''s eyes shed with remorse. Tang Siyu''s chest fluctuated and stared at him. "Why don''t you make a sound? Do you want to frighten me to death?" "It''s no good scaring you to death." Xing lie replied with a smile around his arm. "Who says it''s no good? You want to scare me to death so that you can take my son." Tang Siyu retorted angrily. This time Xing liehan reallyughed without any image. The clearughter, especially charming in the dark hall, at the end, there were several deep chuckles. "Laugh to death." Tang Siyu said, picked up the ice water and wanted to leave.Xing lie reaches for her hand, sps her wrist, pulls her, and Tang Siyu directly bumps into his arms. She slightly stares at her eyes, and Xing lie''s breathless breath sprays on her face. "Tang Siyu, how about being my woman?" This sudden confession made Tang Siyu''s heart beat faster. She looked up at the handsome man hiding in the dim light. His face was hidden in the inteced light and shadow. A pair of ink eyes were extremely bright and threatening. If change before, Tang Siyu can refuse, but now, she swallowed pharyngeal canal, ter say." Xing liehan grabbed her waist with one hand, stroked her face with the other, and forced her, "but I think now." He rubbed his warm fingers and abdomen on her cheek. Tang Siyu felt a current rush into her body suddenly, which made her panic and don''t open her face. "No!" "Why not?" There was hoarse restraint and doubt in Xing liehan''s voice line. Tang Siyu frowned, "no way!" "I will be very gentle." Tang Siyu closed his eyes, thinking of the night five years ago, she was struggling under him, but he was so ruthless, regardless of her fear and bullying. She will never forget that feeling, which has be her indelible shadow, and now, she is afraid of men, more afraid of intimacy with men. Tang Siyu pushed him away and stepped up the stairs from his side. Behind him, Xing liehan stretched out his hand and gave her a virtual pull, but he did not hold it. He could only watch her hurriedly running up the stairs, as always, without stopping. He sighed a little, at this time, he really did not have the right to ask her to forgive, five years ago that night, how wrong he did, he was the most clear. Chapter 217 It''s 12 o''clock at noon in the fashion capital. Susie still hasn''t woken up in bed. If Annie doesn''t open the door to see her, she can still go to sleep, because she really couldn''t sleep until 5 o''clock in the morningst night. Suddenly there was so much money in the ount, and Wen lichen couldn''t get through the phone. Her heart was almost hanging to her throat. In this case, it was strange that she could sleep. "Heathy! How can you sleep! What time is it now! You are irregr in your work and rest. It''s easy to get pimples on your forehead. I have told you several times. You must go to bed on time, OK? " Anne''s mother''s voice was buzzing in Susie''s ear. Susie covered her ears, turned over and went on sleeping. At the same time, she begged in a dreamy way, "Annie, let me sleep for a while, and I will sleep for another hour." "Did you rob the bank or sleepwalkst night? What''s the matter with you? " Annie also said a word, she still let her go to have a rest, but when she was going out, she thought of one thing and turned to her and said, "don''t forget, you and Mr. Wen lichen are going to dinner tonight! Get up early and dress up. " Susie''s brain is clear for a few seconds. With augh in her dream, Wen lichen doesn''t even answer her phone now. What chance does she have to go to the dinner party? She doesn''t care! No matter, sleeping is the big thing. Susie continued to sleep until 2 p.m. she was so hungry that she had to open her eyes. She sat up with her stomach muffled and cooed. After a look at the time, she had to get out of bed and take a bath ande out wearing a casual T-shirt. Looking at Xiaomi on the sofa, he said, "Xiaomi, call me a meal. I''m so hungry!" "Well! All right! " Xiaomi immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed the front desk of the hotel to order meals. Susie looked at it curiously and asked, "what about Anne?" "Sister Anne has gone to tell you! I heard that the director of the edyue training group came here. Annie went to see him specially. I hope you can join their variety show. " Of course, sushi knows this popr variety show, that is, a pair of artists are recruited to record a month long program ording to the script. At the end of the program, they are asked to tell each other stories in front of the program through their true feelings or false intentions to form a pair of on-screen lovers and earn eyeballs. This variety show has be the program with the highest ratings. It''s very popr. It doesn''t matter how many stars join in through various ways. If it can be won, it''s better to participate in the variety show. It''s easier than making a y, and the ie is also considerable. "Sister Xi, I think you can go in this time. Your poprity has increased a lot this time! A lot of fans are calling for you to join the show, let them see, what is your love standard! " After Xiaomi finished, she couldn''t help looking at her and said, "sister Xi, can you tell me what your requirements for the future partner are! I promise to keep it secret! " Sushi chuckled, went to the fridge, unscrewed a bottle of water, handed it to her mouth, and repliedzily, e back to me in ten years!" "No! There must be a standard in your mind! " Xiaomi asked curiously, then she gave an example and said, "for example, I give an example! Do you like a man like Mr. Wen lichen or Ji Yuhao? " Sushi''s drinking water came out with a puff and sshed on the ground, and she choked for a while. Xiaomi gapes at her eyes. What did she say? It''s so exciting that Susie even spits? After Su Xi gasped for breath, she suddenly got a little upset and said, "can you give me some examples?" After that, her mind directly came up with Wen lichen''s cold face, and she became more and more upset. "Can Wen lichenpare with Ji Yuhao? They are not the same kind of people at all! " Xiaomi now understood. She smiled warmly. "It turns out that sister Xi likes Ji Yuhao! I see. I have good news for you! Just now the cultivator of love month announced the new candidate! Ji Yuhao is in it! " "What? Is he there? " Susie''s eyes were immediately pleasantly surprised. Ji Yuhao is a handsome actor in the entertainment circle. He has a good figure, zero gossip and first-ss acting skills. He has be a leading actor since his debut. He not only has a considerable development in the domestic film industry, but also ys an important role in international movie blockbusters every year. He is one of the most eager male stars in the entertainment industry. Of course, sushi can''t be free from vulgarity. Ji Yuhao is her idol. Although he is a few years older than her, he is her idol. Xiaomi is absolutely sure, "yes, Ji Yuhao is here. This is his first show of variety show! I don''t know what kind of actress the cast will do for him this time. Sister Xi, I hope it''s you. " "I hope it''s me, too," Susie said "Don''t worry! Sister Anne is leading you! " Suxi went back to the room and looked at her cell phone. It was very quiet. There was no information and no phone. She was more and more certain. She and Wen lichen finished the calction. But, this money, she is must return to him, she absolutely will not want his money.Sushi decided to go back home and separate the money into a card. Whenever she could, she would go straight to his home and return the money to him. "Xiaomi, let''s go shopping in the afternoon!" "Good! I''m suffocating, too. " Sushi had lunch in the hotel and took Xiaomi to the streets nearby. Xiaomi was very active, but sushi was always a little worried. In the bustling crowd, there was some light in her bag. It was her mobile phone ringing, but beside it was the pop music on the street. She didn''t hear her mobile phone at all, and it rang three times. AI Deyue''s training director is in a leisure room. Annie and director Liu An are strongly rmending Susi. At this time, the door is open, and a long and handsome figure steps in. Annie looks at it and stays for a while, Ji Yuhao. Why is he here? "Miss Anne, I''ll think about Susie, but we have to look at it again. It''s not something I can decide by myself." Liu An is very tactful in pushing this matter. Annie immediately said, "director, Susie is definitely famous. She has a lot of fans. She is definitely qualified to join the cast." Ji Yuhao just sat down, and his lips were slightly raised? I''ve heard of this girl, and I''ve seen several of her advertisements. She''s a potential actress "What? Do you like it? " Liu An looks at him. Ji Yuhao thought for a few seconds and said, "let her and I make a couple!" "Yuhao, you say it''s true or not." Liu An happens to be Ji Yuhao''s senior brother. This time, Liu An came to dig Ji Yuhao. He just grudgingly agreed to join the group because of the friendship in the same school. Chapter 218 "Even if you ask me to join the group, I always have a choice!" Ji Yuhao is determined to y Suxi. Liu An turned to look at Annie, "OK, go back to tell your artists! It''s her. " Annie was really overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Ji Yuhao chose sushi, which means that once the variety show was broadcast, how many times did Sushi''s fame increase? How many times that! "Thank you, Mr. Ji. Thank you so much for loving sushi. She won''t let you down." "Good! You tell her, I''ll see you on the crew! " Ji Yuhao smiles for the first time. As soon as Annie came out, she couldn''t wait to call Susie and make her happy. And just as sushi went to a quiet coffee shop, she let Xiaomi in to sit. She heard the phone call. She picked up her cell phone and saw that it was Anne who called. She picked up, "Hello! Sister Anne! " "Susie, guess what I just got for you?" "Do you really let me into love month practice?" Susie squinted and asked, Annie''s skill is good! "Xiaomi told you, didn''t he! Yes, you''re in. Do you know who your partner is this time? " Annie is going to have a bad time there, as if she is her own partner with Ji Yuhao. Suzy was not in the mood to guess, so she asked, "tell me who it is!" "It''s Ji Yuhao, your idol." Anne told the truth. Susie cried out in a straight, low voice, "ah! It''s him? Really? " "It''s true, and he rmended you to Director Liu An! He said he wanted to y with you! " Susie immediately felt a little hot on her face. "Is that right?" "Really, my eldestdy, you''re going to be famous. You''re going to fly when you y with Ji Yuhao." Anne could not conceal her excitement. She nodded and said, "Well! Good. " At this time, another phone call came in. Sushi was shocked. She took her cell phone and took a look. It was Wen lichen. She said to Annie, "no, I''ll take a call." Then she pressed Wen''s cell phone and said, "hello." "Why don''t you answer my phone?" The man at that end directly threw a drink and asked. Suzy immediately felt nervous and asked, "when am I not answering your phone?" "I just called three times in a row, didn''t you see?" The voice at that end is a question. Susie blinked, OK! Even if he did, would she have to take it? She cleared her throat and said, "Mr. Wen, you mean to say I am OK. Then I called youst night. Did you answer?" "I was in a bad moodst night and didn''t want to answer any phone calls." At that end, men have good reasons. Susie said directly, "I was in a bad mood just now!" "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up at the hotel at 4:30. You go straight to the dress shop, and arrive at the banquet hall at 6:00 on time. I''ll wait for you there." Wen lichen''s voice wasmanding. Susie frowned. "Even if you don''t like me so much, why do you want me to apany you to the party? Go straight to the woman you like! I''m not free. " There was silence for a few seconds. With the low, cold voice of the man came, "this is what we have said for a long time! If you dare note, then you will be removed from the entertainment circle. " "You..." "I do what I say." Finish saying, that end put the phone first. Susie opened a pair of clear eyes, and her face was white with rage. This man even threatened her! "Sister Xi, what''s the matter with you? Who pissed you off? " Xiaomi asked curiously. Susie bit her lip. "It''s OK." With that, he looked down at his cell phone and said, "it''s four o''clock." She said to Xiaomi, "let''s go back to the hotel!" "Is sister Anne back?" "I''ll have something elseter." Suxi really didn''t want to see Wen lichen, especially in hisst breath. At the moment, in a luxurious vi, Wen lichen looks out of the window with cold face and one hand in his pocket. His mood is unpredictable. The mobile phone in his hand suddenly rings again. He suddenly takes it up and thinks it''s from Suxi. It''s not that, but it shows a name, Ji Yuhao. Wen lichen eased his expression and then said, "Yuhao!" "Brother! You''ll go to the party tonight, too! " There is a clear male voice. "Well! Yes. " "I haven''t seen you for some time, so I have to have a good drink tonight!" "Good! What have you been up totely? Didn''t your mother ask me not to give you the y? You didn''t go back with her? " "I just came back from a tour of six countries with my mother. I came here to attend a friend''s wedding. I was invited by this party again. I think you will definitelye, so I''ll stay to see you!" "Well! See you at dinner. " "Good! I''ll go with my friends first and wait for you. " Ji Yuhao''s voice dropped and hung up.Ji Yuhao, Wen lichen''s cousin, is an international superstar created by him. At the age of 20, Ji Yuhao finished college and found that he didn''t like to inherit the familypany, so he ran to anotherpany to develop and be an artist. Because he was the son of his aunt, he naturally supervised and built it. Now, he has be popr in the film and television industry. A year ago, he found a reliable agent for him, and he has no time to reminisce with his cousin. Suxi went back to the hotel, waited for a while, and received a call from the driver. Although she didn''t want to do anything, she had no choice but to go downstairs, and Xiaomi excitedly told her that her official Xuan had made it immediately, because the shooting time of this period was rtively tight, so one day she decided that official Xuan woulde out. Suxi sits in the car and looks at the name announced by the official. She is in the column, and there is a picture of her under it. Arge number of fans immediately leave a message and want to see her emotional y, expressing their great expectation. Susie''s mood was much better at the moment. Whenever her mood was low, her fans were very awesome, always giving her full energy and power, making her unhappy again, and working hard for her fans'' expectations. When Susie arrived at the dress shop, everything was ready for her. Now she just had to dress up to go to the party. Half an hourter, sushi stepped downstairs in a light and elegant white evening dress. Her long hair was like a princess spreading behind her head. Two strands of braided hair were full of fresh and natural breath. The diamond hair buttons at the back of her head were of great value. Susie had been less expecting the party than before. Even if she dressed so beautifully, she was not happy because she was in a bad mood. Suzy got into the car, the sunset outside the window was brilliant, and the setting sun was slowly disappearing at the horizon. Susie looked at the scene, a little dazed. Chapter 219 The car condition along the road to the banquet site was very good, and there was no congestion. When the car drove into a sealed road and the bodyguard checked her invitation card, it was released. Sushi watched the bright starry night, her heart still beat. It must not be an ordinary dinner party, but a grand ceremony that the whole world is watching. It''s a great honor to attend this dinner party tonight. Should she be happy? Susie''s car stopped for a while in the parking lot in front of the hall. The driver told her that Wen lichen was in the parking lot. He asked her to go in and look for him or call him. Sushi nodded and agreed, but she thought in her heart that she could y for a while and stroll for a while before she didn''t want to see him immediately! Sushi walked into the dinner party with exquisite Sequin bags. In the huge and luxurious hall, there were beautiful beauties and stars. A lot of beautiful men and women and the favorite children of the fashion industry came. Therefore, this is also a visual feast. It makes people feel happy when they are in it. However, sushi thinks she''s just a shrimp, so she doesn''t worry about talking to anyone for a while. She just enjoys her time, takes a ss of champagne from the handsome waiter''s hand, looks at it and walks alone. Of course, she paid attention to Wen lichen''s figure deliberately. If she really saw him, the first thing she did was to hide from him, so she didn''t want to meet him! Suxi exudes the beauty of Oriental women, and also makes the fashion celebrities naturally notice her, especially the high-end customized evening dress, the masterpiece of the absolute top designer, the hair ornaments she wears, and the new products just released this year, each of which is of great value. Susie''s dress and essories are more famous than her! Su Xi walked along, and suddenly she saw two familiar faces. Of course, not her friends, but her enemies, ye L and Huang Xiangyao, were standing in the crowd three meters away from her at the same time. They were both dressed up, and they were surrounded by an old foreign man. Obviously, both of them were femalepanions brought by this man When sushi understood their style, she was a little disdainful, because they were both people who could do things without a bottom line in order to be famous. Therefore, their reputation in the industry circle is very poor. They are apanied to sleep and so on. But because they are good-looking and hard-working, they are all squeezed out of the front line. "Oh! Who is this! Why didn''t I know she was eligible for such a party? " Ye L immediately looked at her mockingly and asked Huang Xiangyao. Huang Xiangyao sneered, "maybe it''s the invitation by using some inferior means!" Although these two women are mocking Susie, their eyes are not idle. They are carefully looking at her tonight''s dress, as well as the ornaments on her hands. The envy in their eyes shed wildly. How could this woman dress so beautifully? Even for them, the clothes and hand ornaments on their bodies are shabby. "Are you talking about yourself?" Suzy asked innocently. In an instant, ye L and Huang Xiangyao''s faces changed, because they were really guilty. Huang Xiangyao snorted, "Su Xi, don''t becent. If you dare to offend us, we won''t let you look good." "What can you do to me?" Susie is not afraid of them. "Still pretentious, pure and pure, I see if your fans know to sleep with you, they don''t know to lose their appetite!" Ye L deliberately stigmatizes her. Sushi has been invincible. It''s because of their two satin practices that she despises such ridicule. "What kind of person am I? My fans know the best. If you smear me, you will only insult yourself. There is a saying in the world that you are not afraid of shadows." Suzy said, turning away from fighting with them. At this time, ye L looked at her evening dress tonight, and also slightly dragged the ground. The re of her eyes shed, and she thought that the n was put on her. She took Huang Xiangyao and looked at her. Huang Xiangyao also saw it. She cooperated with Ye L very much. They held hands and pretended to greet and smile with the people beside them. At the same time, they caught up with sushi behind them. They wanted to step on Sushi''s evening dress with high-rooted shoes to make her look ugly at the party. Sushi didn''t realize the danger. When the skirt was stepped on, she instinctively leaned forward. Yla didn''t step on it, and the skirt slipped out of her foot. She was unstable, and directly ran into a man, who showed the identity of a flower protector, and held her firmly. When Su Xi turned around, ye L and Huang Xiangyao saw that the n had not been sessful, and left in a hurry. And Susie also had a chance to look up at the man who saved her. She looked up, and the man looked down, two eyes collided. Ji Yuhao! Su Xi slightly gapes, she unexpectedly bumps directly on Ji Yuhao''s body, my God! She took a step back to separate the distance. Ji Yuhao was also stunned. He chuckled, "are you sushi?" Sushi thought of Annie''s words today. Ji Yuhao rmended her to the production group of love moon. She couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "yes, I''m sushi. I''m sorry just now."Ji Yuhao shook his head and smiled, "it''s OK, you''re OK." "I''m fine." Sushi also chuckled, and then her heart beat faster. She must have run into her idol at a close distance. "Did your agent tell you about our joining the group?" Ji Yuhao looks at her make-up today. It''s beautiful and out of fashion. It''s not surprising that she''s called the ice goddess in the entertainment circle! "Yes, thank you for rmending me." Susie nodded with gratitude in her eyes. Ji epted her gratitude. He blinked and said, "I hope to have a girl I appreciate toplete the shooting together with me." Susie immediately felt ttered. Was she a girl he admired? This makes her not from some shameful droop eyes, "thank you." Su Xi and Ji Yuhao are close in the crowd as if they were lovers. Ye L and Huang Xiangyao beside them are about to regret dying. They were in a hurry to leave just now. They didn''t see Ji Yuhao who Su Xi ran into. Now, they are chatting happily with each other while holding sses. They are really going to die of envy. How could sushi get such good luck and bump into Ji Yuhao? It''s said that they also joined the group to practice love moon. Would they be a pair? In this way, Suzy''s fame will definitely explode. Chapter 220 Next to a Roman column on the second floor, there is a long and dignified figure standing quietly. When Wen lichen came in, he stood here and looked at her. He didn''t go down to find her because he was expecting the woman to contact her. However, she did not take the initiative to call him, at the same time, he saw his cousin and she collided. At this moment, two people stood in the crowd, talking andughing, which made his eyes moreplex and dark. But because that man is his cousin, Wen lichen naturally didn''t go on stirring. He was just disappointed. Even though she didn''t want to see him, tonight, he didn''t need her. Wen lichen''s body side, a mixed race actress turned toe, "Mr. Wen, how alone?"? Do you need mypany? " Wen lichen swept her delicate face. He nodded, "of course." The mixed race actress was immediately surprised, but she summoned up her courage to approach him. Unexpectedly, she seeded in osting him. Although Wen lichen''s identity is still mysterious, he is rich and powerful. His fame echoed in the entertainment circle has spread. So, tonight, he is the opposite image that many female stars want to get close to, and attach to him. Maybe in the entertainment circle, you need to get wind and rain, and any good movie can go on. "My name is Peina. I''m a female artist from eg filmpany." The actress introduced herself. When Peina, a mixed race actress, put her arm around Wen lichen, Wen lichen was stunned, but he didn''t refuse, "go down with me to meet some people." "Good!" Suxi and Ji Yuhao just finished talking. Ji Yuhao left in a hurry and was also taken by her for some time. "I''ll see the cast." Ji Yuhao waved to her, and was reluctant to leave with her! But his ne is in a hurry, so he has to go first. Ji Yuhao leaves, and Su Xi stares at Ye L and Huang Xiangyao, who are not far away, and warns them not to provoke her, otherwise, she is not polite. Ye L and Huang Xiangyao naturally resented her more and more. They both looked at her defiantly. Sushi remembered that she came tonight as Wen lichen''spanion. Although she didn''t want to see him, she still had to do her duty. When she was about to pick up her mobile phone, she felt as if she had swept a straight and familiar figure in her vision. She quickly looked up to the left, sure enough, it was Wen lichen, but beside him was a beautiful mixed race female star. He was talking with a male guest at the gambling tablest time. Susie''s brain suddenly hummed, a little angry, this man clearly has a female partner, why not let here here? Looking at the mixed race female star with angel face and devil figure, she felt that she really had no hair ratio. She was Oriental, slim, and there was no surging picture on her chest, of course, there was no attraction for the mixed race female star. Su Xi is staring at Wen lichen. His cold eyes are shining and touching her. He lowered his head and said something to the female star on his side. Peina smiled and took her hand and followed him to Suzy. Susie bit her lip and waited for him toe and see what he was going to say. Wen lichen looked at Susie tonight. The white evening dress made her pure and clean. Her face was not painted like other women''s. she had a beautiful face without any chemical smell. It seemed that she was quietly sending out the fragrance. It made people want to kiss her and try sticity. She is undoubtedly more attractive to him than Peina. "Coming?" There was a chill in Wen lichen''s voice. "Even if you have a partner, why should Ie?" Susie asked angrily. "Don''t you feel honored to be here?" "Yes! I''m very honored. Can I move freely in the next time? " Sushi asked him. Wen lichen squinted his eyes, and there was a sh of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. "That is to say, I have a partner. Next time, you can arrange yourself!" Suzy answered with a clear answer and a smile on the bottom of her eyes! Thank you, Mr. Wen, for giving me the chance to attend the party. I will have a good time. " Finish saying, she turned around, left a haughty posture to walk toward the bright and dazzling light. Wenlichen''s heart seemed to be empty for a moment, and Peina around her could feel his disappointment immediately. She could not help but hold him tight. Looking at the oriental girl, she thought to herself, Mr. Wen must like her! But anyway, she has a chance tonight! "Pena, I want to be alone." Wen Li Chen said to her. Peina was slightly shocked, but she let go of her hand and smiled at him, "OK! If Mr. Wen needs me, I''ll be here any time. " Wenlichen''s eyes still kept up with sushi. She saw sushi walking around the party very calmly. She could look at her favorite idols. She was Coke. She also saw a familiar face of a male star. She had a chat before her. Then, she went to a huge water pool party outside. Tonight''s party was really colorful. Only in the huge pool, there was a water ballet performance. Next to it, guests cheered and apuded.Su Xi''s figure is always noticed by Ye L and Huang Xiangyao. They decided to make Su Xi look ugly tonight. Watching her walk to the swimming pool, Huang Xiangyao and ye L look at each other. Now, they finally find a chance. It''s said that Suxi can''t swim and is afraid of the water. If anyone can push her into the waterter, she looks ugly in the water. See how beautiful she is tonight. At the end of the water ballet, the slender performers left, only to see the pool clean and clear, emitting a light blue light, just like the blue sea. Suxi was attracted by the light below. The light crisscrossing under the water was beautiful, but she didn''t find it. Behind her, Huang Xiangyao''s figure was close. This time, Huang Xiangyao appeared. She looked at Suxi''s figure standing beside the swimming pool. She immediately thought of an excellent way. Suddenly, she came to her side and slipped, as if not intentionally, but pushed Susie down. "Ah..." When Susie tossed the ss in her hand, she fell into the water. Huang Xiangyao pretends to be scared. She says to Su Xi in the pool, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." But as the crowd gathered, she slipped away. Everyone thought sushi could swim and soon get out of the water. However, under the water, sushi was waving her hands. She couldn''t swim! Just before everyone realized her danger, Wen lichen quickly took off his coat. His wild body was like a Jiaolong. He knew her information. It said that she was afraid of the water. So when he heard someone falling into the water, his heart was tense. But when he came to the pool and found that it was the stupid woman who fell into the water, where would he hesitate? Chapter 221 Under the cold water, Sushi''s inner fear covered her. She tried to paddle her hands, but she was helpless. She was sinking to the bottom of the water. She was almost lying at the bottom of the two meter deep pool. She opened her eyes in the water, all of them were astringent and painful. She opened her mouth to call for help, and even drank a few big mouthfuls of pool water. As soon as she was half lying at the bottom, she saw a figure of a maning straight from the water and swimming towards her. Sushi was very happy and saved a few seconds before she fainted. However, when she saw the face that was close to her clearly. She was stunned for a moment, my God! How to save her is Wen lichen? Before she could think more, her slender waist was held by a strong arm. She felt that a strong force pulled her up and directly brought her to the water surface. She instinctively put out her hand tightly around the neck of the Savior, andy on his chest with a soft voice. She could not break her mouth and coughed. "Cough Cough... " The security guards at the side of the swimming pool immediately pulled sushi up first. Sushi sat on the floor wet and wet. She gasped and watched the man step by step from the railing. Who was wenlichen? At the moment, his hair is allbed behind his head, revealing a sharp, sexy and charming face. The dark shirt is tightly fitted on his chest, revealing his perfect chest muscle, and ying the temptation of wet body. One side of the female stars are all in the bottom of my heart, wow, I wish the woman who just fell into the water is themselves, can get this man''s help, what kind of fate is this? Susie is wearing a white light evening dress tonight. Now, after passing the water, it ispletely transparent. The pink Bai on her upper body can be seen faintly. Moreover, the dress is close to her waist. Her waist and long legs are all under the light, especially eyewinking. Wen lichen''s eyebrows were twisted, but he could not care about his embarrassment. He went to the security guard and the waiter, picked up a bath towel from one of the waiter''s body and wrapped it around Sushi''s body. He leaned down, and then he picked her up. As he walked, he said to the waiter, "give me a room." The waiter walked up to him at once. This is the banquet site. At the same time, there are senior hotel suites. The waiter knows his VIP identity and immediately meets him to the top presidential suite. Suxi stayed in Wen lichen''s strong arms. She was ashamed and grateful for him. Just now, she felt that she had been struggling underwater for a long time, and no one came to save her, and it was him who finally came to save her. Isn''t he not around her? Didn''t he go out with his new girlfriend? Suzy couldn''t figure out the man''s mind, but at the moment, she felt half the cold and the skin on wenlichen''s chest was hot. The waiter opened a door and said to him, "Sir, if you need any service, you can ring the service bell at any time." "No need." Now, he only needs a room for them to take off their wet clothes. The whole party was air-conditioned. Although it was summer, it was easy to catch cold when wearing wet clothes in the air-conditioner. When the door was closed, wenlichen put down the woman in her arms. Sushi stood up and felt cool. She looked down and covered her chest in fear. She forgot that she was wearing a White Tulle evening dress. When the white dress met the water, it was transparent. Now, she felt as if she was standing in front of the man in a three-point style, which was extremely embarrassing. Wen lichen looked at her and stood foolishly. His slender fingers neatly opened the buttons and said to her, "I''m waiting for you to wash before I take a bath." Susie suddenly reacted and hurriedly dragged her wet clothes to the bathroom. She closed the door and opened the hot water. She also took off the evening dress and put it aside. She took off all the decorations. She just stood in the hot water and took a shower. The warm water made her sighfortably. She washed her hair and hurriedly took a bath. When she looked at the bathroom, there were only bath towels and towels. She wrapped her hair with a towel and could only wrap her body with a bath towel again. She wanted to let out the bathroom to bathe the man, but he must be soaked. Sushi pushed open the bathroom door. She stepped out of the hall and took a cold breath. At the balcony, the man was wearing a bathrobe. He tied itzily, showingrge and symmetrical muscles. His long and powerful legs were missing. Obviously, the man took off only one pair of underpants. At the moment, Susie was only wrapped in a bath towel, and she immediately encircled her arms, a little confused. "You Go and have a bath! " Susie turned sideways, said the man on the Chaoyang tform. Wen lichen, with thin lips and light hooks, looked at her long hair wrapped in it, showing a small face as white as jade. Maybe she washed all the light makeup on her face. Her face was so clean that it could be broken by blowing. Wen lichen felt a strong impulse in his body. He knew what it was like. It was his longing for this woman.The restraint he felt proud of seemed to copse when he met this woman. Because of the desire of his body, his eyes became very deep andplicated. Sushi felt that he was staring at her. She could not help turning her head and bumping into his eyes. The things in his eyes were obvious to her. She immediately turned her back red and red, "hurry to take a bath! Or you''ll catch cold. " Wen lichen''s body is not so weak, but it''s true that he has a habit of cleanliness. He has to take a bath. Just then, the door rings. Susie was startled, and wenlichen went to open the door. It was his assistant who brought him clean clothes and pants from the car. After he took them, he blocked his assistant''s curious eyes out of the door. Susie turned to look at him carrying a bag of clothes, and then watched him pick out a pair of ck underpants directly from inside and walk to the bathroom. Susie quickly moved her eyes and pretended not to see. When Wen lichen went to take a bath, sushi curiously took a look in his pocket. There was only one set of his clothes. She opened the wardrobe and thought there would be changed women''s clothes here, but there was nothing but a row of nightgowns! She can''t help being upset, and quickly put on a nightgown outside the wrapped bath towel, doubleyer insurance. Ten minutester, Wen lichen also came out in a bathrobe. He watched the girl standing on the balcony, drying her long hair with the night wind. He stopped slightly. Chapter 222 Under the background of the bright lights, she is like a ghost, with long hair flying in the wind, pulling down a thin shadow. When sushi heard himing out, she couldn''t help turning around and found him standing at the door next to the balcony, arm around, leaning against her. Sushi just went through a fall and her bag was gone. Fortunately, there was only one mobile phone and one lipstick in her bag, nothing important. "Thank you just now!" Suzy said with a straight face. "How can I thank you?" Wen lichen squints her eyes, eyes deep locked her. Su Xi''s clear water eyes are slightly gaping. Isn''t it enough for her to say thank you? Thank you with action? But who told him to save her? Thank you as he says! "How would you like me to thank you?" Susie would only listen to his advice. Her tone makes the handsome face of a man sh a warm and ambiguous breath. His thin lips are slightly hooked. "Is it just how I say thank you, how do you thank?" Susie immediately recognized the danger in his tone, and she quickly changed her tongue. "Or I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow?" "You still miss me ten meals." "Then add another meal." Susie was in a bit of a rush. Wen lichen''s eyes shed a light ofplicated calction, his eyes showed a trace of firmness, "stay with me tonight to show thanks." Sushi was so scared that she held on to the railing. She looked at him angrily. "Mr. Wen, I think you misunderstood me. Even if you saved me, my way of return is not what you think." "Then what do you think I want you to do?" Wen lichen asked with a pondering smile. The refusal on Suzy''s face was even more obvious. "Even if you are kind to me, I will not betray my body to thank you." "Do you want too much? I mean apany. It''s spiritual, not physical!" Wen lichen retorted at once with a cold air. This time, Sushi''s pretty face turned red. He He had misled her just now, thinking that was what he meant. At this time, he even denied it again? Is this man ying with her on purpose? "You mean spiritually?" Sue did ask, stuttering. "If you mean bed, you don''t have the honor." Wen Li Chen directly opened and said, turning around, but his deep bottom of the eyes but across a strong unhappy. Suzy breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was a little annoyed. Did the man think he was noble? She won''t go to bed with him! This is a two bedroom presidential suite with master bedroom and guest bedroom. The scenery is also very good. However, sushi still wants to find her mobile phone. She asked the man on the sofa, "can I have someone send me a dress? I want to go down to the party to find my bag." "I''ll send for it." Wen lichen answered with a faint voice and took out his mobile phone. "Thank you." Susie had to bow to him. Wen lichen nced at her. "Do you sleep in the guest room or the master bedroom?" "I I sleep in the guest room. " Susie didn''t dare to upy the master bedroom, but she was a little nervous about staying in the same room with him tonight. Wen lichen dials up the phone and asks his people to find the bag. Then he presses the dining service again. They didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat tonight. It''s only half past eight. They are hungry. Susie went back to her room and called Annie. She had to tell them that she was staying here tonight and would not go back. "What? Heathy, are you noting back? " Anne was very worried at that end. "Don''t worry, I''ll stay alone in the hotel." Suzy consoled her. "Heathy, you have to be clean! Even if Wen lichen looks handsome and has a good figure, we must keep the nature of ady. Don''t paste it upside down. " Anne taught her to be reserved, otherwise, it was too cheap. Susie immediately choked. Annie, what kind of person does she think she is? Is she the kind of woman who pours at a man? "Annie, where do you want to go? How can I take the initiative to him?" Susie rolled a white eye. "Don''t be a man, I dare not say, but Wen lichen is too evil. I''m moved when I see it. I believe women can''t control it when they see it. I''m worried about you too!" Anneughed at that end. Sue shook her head immediately. "I''ll introduce him to you some other day." "He can''t see me! However, you can be sure that when your parents urge you to get married, you can take him home and make sure you have face. " "You think more! How could it be? " Susie retorted immediately, "I''ll go." After hanging up the phone, Susie heard a knock on the door. The voice of Wen lichen outside the door came, e out to eat." Susie was really hungry. She pushed the door open and smelled the smell of food. She swallowed her saliva. She went to the dining table in front of the French window and looked at the delicious food. She sat down. Dinner has steak, half lobster, water sd, desserts, red wine, delicate te, very appetizing.Su Xi and Wen lichen didn''t talk any more. They all had quiet meals. They only touched each other''s eyes when they raised their eyes asionally. Susie suddenly thought of his beautiful half blood girlfriend tonight. She offered, "or I''ll go back! It''s a pity to let your beautifulpanione up to apany you tonight. It''s such a good time, if you waste it. " Her words are all for his sake. Wen lichen cut the steak with his hand. He raised his eyes and gave her a bad look. "Eat your food. Don''t talk nonsense." Susie frowned at once. What happened to the man? She is good for him! "That girl is very beautiful, that figure, don''t say the man looked unbearable, I this woman looked, all sighed inferior, you want to let go of tonight''s beautiful scenery, I am sorry for you." Susie is still counting on leaving tonight. How can Wen lichen not hear it? "I''m not a person to choose, as long as I''m a woman, but in your eyes tonight is a beautiful day, or we sleep together?" Wen Li Chen holds the red wine ss gracefully and looks at her. Suzy''s face changed a little at once, so she had to smile dryly. "I don''t mind. You can''t see my posture. The party hasn''t ended, and your partner hasn''t left yet." Wen lichen''s long upper body leaned slightly towards her, and the warm and low voice line opened, "never mind, I have to go to the mouth." Su Xi''s face immediately burst into red, as if he could squeeze juice out of his face. What does this man mean? How can you describe her as food? She hurriedly cut the steak and said, "well, let''s separate the beds tonight." Wen lichen''s face was a little gloomy? Do you think I don''t deserve you? " Suxili raised her eyes. "I don''t think so!" "But in your words, you are hating me." Wen lichen holds on. Sushi shook her head and said, "it''s none of your business. My family is strict. My parents will never allow me toe here." "You can make a mess if you don''t be strict, can you?" Wen lichen asked. Susie immediately stopped the subject. "I''m full. Good night. I''m back in my room." Chapter 223 This evening, sushi and wenlichen went back to their rooms to have a rest. Sushi had not forgotten to leave the secret lock, because she was not sure that she was in the same room with a man. Domestic. Tang Siyu washes it out, pushes open the door and goes downstairs. She sees Xing liehan standing in the garden and making a phone call. She thinks she''s talking to her son. When she came near, she heard his cold voice line saying, "don''t let one go, just leave a message for them." Tang Siyu''s heart string suddenly tightened. What is this man doing? Who is he going to teach? She turned to think that it must be those peoplest night! Tang Siyu stops. Last night, it was obvious that the group wanted his life. Therefore, Xing liehan''s counter attack means were so ruthless that she would not interfere. She only hoped that this man could handle all the consequences well. Xing liehan sensed someone behind him. He quickly collected his mobile phone. His face looked sinister and sinister, like a wild animal, suddenly became gentle. He turned his head, and a charming smile came up from the corner of his mouth Tang Siyu looked at her and asked curiously, "how is your injury?" "It''s all right." Xing liehan said, suddenly approached her, with the advantage of height, came down to her and looked at her face. "What''s the matter?" Tang Siyu was a little hairy in his heart. Didn''t she wash her face in the morning. "You have beautiful eyes." Xing liehan suddenly praised. Tang Siyu was a little surprised, but he didn''t respond. He continued to smile, "do you know why?" Don Siyu blinked. "Why?" Xing liehan leaned down slightly, a handsome and extraordinary face clearly reflected in her eyes, "because you have me in your eyes." Tang Siyu''s pretty face turned red instantly. Did this man eat honey in the morning? "Well, I''ll go to work again today. Maybe I''ll finish the work in the afternoon. Have you dealt with it?" Tang Siyu asked him. She missed her son and wanted to go with him. "I can match your time at any time." After Xing liehan finished, he walked into the hall cleanly, "pack your things and let''s go out for breakfast." Tang Siyu went back to his room and packed his bags. He saw the man standing at the door in a dark shirt. He was tall and had long legs, which was very eye-catching. After breakfast with Xing liehan, he was sent to the recording studio. Today is herst day of recording. She had a working lunch at noon, and the drinks and meals arrived on time in the afternoon. Tang Siyu also held a drink, ate sweets, and a sense of happiness surged up. Tang''spany. Tang Xiong, as always, came out of the conference room. Maybe he was old enough to deal with thepany''s affairs. He was not as rxed as before. As soon as he came to the office, he felt very stuffy in the chest. Just now, in the conference room, when he heard the loss of a project, he felt the position of his heart. Suddenly, he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t take it back Things. But at the moment, he felt his heart hurt so much that he could not breathe. He reached for the medicine beside him. Before the medicine was taken, the man suddenly fell to the ground in front of his eyes. Xiao Liu, the assistant who sent in the information behind him, saw it and shouted out, "director." Qiu Lin is also in thepany. She heard that her husband fainted. She hurried to the floor of the general office. Xiao Liu had already called an ambnce. She arrived in 15 minutes. Tang Xiong was pale and convulsed from time to time. Fifteen minutester, the ambnce attached to the hospital came and took him from the office to the hospital. Tang Xiong was directly sent to the emergency room for rescue. Qiu Lin sat in the corridor. She didn''t inform anyone at this time. She was just thinking about something with a deep face. Half an hourter, Tang Xiong was pushed out with the fluid, but his face was very ugly, as if there was no blood. Qiu Lin followed him to the hospital bed. She looked at the bed as if her husband had lost his poprity for a moment, and her mouth picked up a sneer. There was no worry at all. When Qiu Lin turned to look for the attending doctor, she saw a familiar face in the corridor. A man in his early fifties dressed in white gossip, both of them were shocked. "Are you Xiaolin?" "Aduh." Two people''s eyes tightly look at each other, the surprise is hard to hide in the eyes, at the same time, there are someplex warmth in the eyes. They once had a rtionship, but because of various reasons separated, has never contacted, did not expect, will bump into in the hospital. Qiu Lin and this high school ssmate immediately found a quiet ce to chat, and then they knew each other''s situation. Li De, the doctor, had been promoted to the director of the hospital. Li De heard that she was the vice president of Tang''spany, and the old rtionship was immediately rekindled. Qiu Lin, regardless of her husband still lying on the hospital bed, entered his private lounge with her old lover and had a good chat. Li De happened to be the director of cardiology department. At this moment, Tang Xiong''s medical record was in his hands."Your husband''s illness is dangerous, but as long as he maintains a stable mood, it won''t be a big problem, but once stimted, the problem will be serious." Qiu Lin immediately thought that at her husband''s meeting today, there were several loss making projects of thepany, which must have been stimted. "He has been ill for several years. Now, the older he is, the easier he will make it." Qiu Lin disagreed. "When he is old, his heart function and endurance are reduced. He is easy to suffer from myocardial infarction, especially when he is not young." Li De said while looking at Qiu Lin, who was well maintained and looked like only 389. It''s a pity that she married such a man as her teenage. "Look at his life!" Qiu Lin chuckled, unconcerned. Li De immediately finds out that Qiu Lin''s husband and wife are not in a good rtionship. He says to her, "Xiao Lin, I''ve been looking for you all these years and I miss you very much." Qiu Lin also saw that Li De kept a good figure. At first sight, she had a satin exercise. She had lost her passion when she was with Tang Xiong these years. At this moment, she was able to meet her first love, and there was a strong feeling in her heart. As soon as she looked up, the smile in her eyes showed her idea. Li Deyi took her hand boldly. "Xiaolin, I''ve been divorced and never married. I''m so happy to see you again." "Let''s get in touch in the future!" Qiu Lin shook his hand and looked charming. Qiu Lin didn''t want to take care of Tang Xiong now. When she returned to the ward, she dialed Tang Siyu. Chapter 224 Tang Siyu is finishing his work in the studio. Tomorrow we can finish the recording. Her cell phone rings suddenly. She picks it up and looks at it. It''s dad''s. "Hello, Dad." Tang Siyu picks it up. "It''s me! Your father is in the hospital! " From Qiu Lin''s voice. Tang Siyu was surprised. "What happened to my father? How is he in the hospital? " "Your father has a heart attack and is lying in the hospital! Come here quickly! It''s in the second hospital downtown. " "OK I''ll be right here. " Tang Siyu hurriedly picked up the bag and stopped a taxi to go straight to the second hospital. When Tang Siyu arrived at the hospital, he saw his father lying there, pale and blue, while Qiu Lin was sitting next to him with her mobile phone. "How did my dad suddenly be like this? What''s the matter? " Don Siyu asked her. "Your father has a heart attack. Don''t you, a daughter, know that? He had a heart attack today because of thepany. " Qiu Lin said, and said to her, "there are still things in thepany. I have to go to preside over the overall situation first. Take care of your father here!" "What did the doctor say?" Don Siyu asked her. "The doctor said that we need to stay for two or three days to see what''s going on. We''ve already had an injection, finished the medicine and went to sleep." When Qiu Lin finished, she opened the door. Then, suddenly, something urred to her. She reached for Murphy''s phone. "Hello!" Murphy''s voice was colder. "Mufei! There''s something I want to ask you. My old Tang suffered from a heart attack. In the hospital, I rushed back to thepany. Now, Siyu is watching alone in the hospital. I''m afraid that she can''t take care of me. Do you have time toe? " That end Mu Fei immediately voice line tiny urgent, "is she alone in the hospital?" "Yes! My Yiyi has gone on a trip abroad again. At this moment, she is alone. " "Which hospital, I''ll be right here." Mufei is very interested in Tang Siyu''s affairs. "In the second hospital! Room 8016,e right here! I have to go back to thepany to deal with it. " "Well, I''ll go now." Murphy''s voice did not hesitate. After hanging up the phone, Qiu Lin''s lips raised a sneer. Now, as long as mufei is pulled back to Tang Siyu, her rtionship with Xing liehan will be broken sooner orter! She can''t watch Tang Siyu sit in Mrs. Xing''s position. In the ward, Tang Siyu stayed in front of her father''s bed for more than ten minutes, and her mobile phone rang. She picked up and picked it up, "hello." "Where is it?" The voice of Xing liehan asked. "I''m in the hospital." "What''s the matter with you?" Xing liehan''s voice line was obviously tense. "It''s not me. It''s my father. He was sent to the hospital for heart attack this afternoon. I''m here to take care of him." "Which hospital, I''lle here." "You You''d better note. I''ll take care of it myself. " Don Siyu didn''t want to trouble him. "Which hospital." Xing liehan insists on asking again. "The second hospital." Tang Siyu had to say. Xing liehan immediately cut off the phone at that end, apparently catching up. Tang Siyu was supporting his chin, watching his father''s transfusion and sleeping in the hospital bed, as if his face had grown old for a few years, her heart hurt uncontrobly. In the past five years, she did not take good care of him, and did not know that he hadmitted a heart disease. It''s her unfiliality as a daughter. At the moment, she feels more and more guilty and remorse. Ten minutester, the door suddenly rang, and Tang Siyu was shocked. He didn''t expect Xing liehan to arrive so soon. However, the door of the ward opened, and it wasn''t Xing liehan who came in. It was mufei. Tang Siyu immediately stood up in amazement, looking at the sudden emergence of mufei, she was surprised, "how are you here?" Mufei saw that she was really alone here. He sighed slightly. "Aunt Qiu called and told me that her uncle was in hospital. You are alone here. I''m afraid you''reing." Tang Siyu didn''t know what to say for a while, but she felt Qiu Lin''s intention. She seemed to call mufei on purpose. "I''m fine. I''ll take care of it alone. If you are busy, you can..." Tang Siyu is not good at chasing him, but he came with a good intention. "I''m not busy! It''s a big deal for my uncle to be in hospital. I''ll stay with him. " After Murphy finished, he went straight to the bed and looked at Tang Xiong''s face. He sighed, "my uncle is old, and he will be very hard to manage such argepany alone." Tang Siyu thinks that he is right. Thepany has too many things to deal with every day, and thepany is so important to his father. He must be eager to take care of thepany, but he has a heart attack. Tang Siyu thought that Xing liehan woulde in a moment. She couldn''t help tensing her heart. Li De, a doctor outside the door, came to check the condition. He saw that Qiu Lin wasn''t there and Tang Siyu again. He thought that it must be Tang Xiong''s eldest daughter. "Doctor, how is my father?" Tang Siyu asked Li Dexian."Your father''s condition is not stable. It''s better to stay in a hospital for three to five days. Let''s check again. These days, try not to let him be stimted or do some mentalbor activities, so that he can take care of himself." "OK!" Tang Siyu nodded. Li De is also said by Qiu Lin, because now Tang Xiong is not in thepany, Qiu Lin is the person who orders the wholepany. After Li De left, mufei looked at Tang Siyu andforted him, "don''t worry, uncle is still strong and will be OK." Tang Siyu also hopes that his father will get better soon. Qiu Lin has to take care of thepany''s affairs first. At this time, the door opened again, and Xing liehan''s figure stood at the door. When his eyes looked at the ward except Tang Siyu and mufei, his handsome face changed slightly, but he still walked in peacefully. Tang Siyu looked up at him, and Murphy was also slightly shocked. In the ward, two men seemed topete silently. "How is uncle?" Xing liehan goes to Tang Siyu and asks. "Need a rest." Tang Siyu responded. At the moment, she was obsessed with her father. She didn''t notice that both men were staring at her. "Mr. mu, I''ll take care of it. You can leave." In the cold Dynasty of Xing lie, mufei directly opened his mouth. Mufei raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Xing misunderstood that I was entrusted to take care of my uncle and would not leave." Tang Siyu got up and said, "otherwise, you should all leave first! I can take care of my father myself. " "I''ll stay." Xing liehan is determined. "I''ll stay, too." Murphy didn''t try to let it go. He wanted to stay. Tang Siyu suddenly has a headache. At this time, why does mufei want to mix it? Xing liehan''s face immediately darkened, but he did not attack, just sat down beside Tang Siyu. Chapter 225 The atmosphere in the ward was a little dull. We only heard each other''s breathing. Xing liehan''s eyes fell on Tang Siyu''s face. At the moment, Tang Siyu''s eyes looked at his father quietly, showing his love and self me as a daughter. Xing liehan''s hand reached out to her silently and covered it. Tang Siyu was slightly shocked, but when she wanted to move, she was clenched by the man. Looking at this scene, Murphy on the opposite side, his heart still couldn''t help stabbing and aching for a while. He knew that now, in front of Xing liehan''s and Tang Siyu''s feelings, he was a little overwhelmed. However, his heart is so reluctant, Tang Siyu is the girl he loved from childhood to the big, his heart, in addition to her, can no longer amodate other women. If we say, let himplete Xing liehan and Tang Siyu together, not because he doesn''t love, but because of love, it will let himpromise and withdraw from this feeling, and don''t let Tang Siyu worry about it. Murphy sighed atst. He got up and said, "I''m going first." After that, mufei looked at Tang Siyu and said, "if you need anything from me, please contact me." Xing liehan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes shed a little provocation. "I''m here, I don''t need you." This sentence is very repugnant. Murphy nced at him. "I asked Siyu. I hope to hear his answer." Xing liehan holds Tang Siyu''s hand tightly and Xianbu takes possession of it. "She is my woman. I can decide everything about her." Murphy''s face was finally a little gloomy. He clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu is silent all the time. And her expression, in the eyes of two men, is her acquiescence to the words that Xing liehan just said. Murphy finally stopped waiting for Tang Siyu to speak. He turned and pushed the door away. Xing liehan''s eyes shed a hint of secret joy, but in such a serious time, he did not show it. Murphy left. The ward was still quiet. He didn''t look at Tang Xiong who was resting. Time goes quietly. In Tang Siyu''s mind, he remembers many times when he was with his father. His love, his tolerance and encouragement, the greatness of his love. At this moment,pared with her filial piety, she is too meager. Xing liehan patiently apanies her, watching the time go. At seven o''clock in a sh, he can''t help whispering, "hungry or not? I''ll have dinner delivered. " Tang Siyu shook her head. Now she has no appetite for food. "I''m not hungry." Then she turned to him and said, "if you''re hungry, go and eat first!" Xing liehan immediately narrowed his eyes and replied, "I''m not hungry either. I''ll wait for your uncle to wake up with you." After a while, Tang Kai opened his eyes and woke up. He was surprised to see his daughter and Xing liehan. "How are you, dad?" Tang Siyu approached him worried. "Siyu, why are you here? Where''s Xiaolin? " Tang Xiong asked directly. "Aunt Qiu has gone to work on thepany." Tang Siyu answers to reassure him about thepany. Tang Xiong holds up his arms and wants to sit up. Tang Siyu just wants to help his father. Xing liehan has already taken the lead in helping him. He is tall and powerful, and supports Tang Xiong to sit up. Tang Xiong was ttered. "Thank you, young master Xing." "Uncle, don''t call me that. Just call me fierce cold." Xing liehan smiles. Tang Xiong is relieved now. It seems that the rtionship between his daughter and Xing liehan has been stable. "Well, well, then I''ll call you cold." Tang Xiong also wants to get close to Xing liehan. "Dad, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? " Don Siyu asked him. "I want a ss of water." Tang Xiong feels thirsty. Tang Siyu poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water to him with a cup nearby. After drinking it, Tang Xiong sighed, "people are old, and their bodies are useless." "Dad, what''s going on? How can you faint with good manners? " Asked Tang Siyu in surprise. "I don''t know. When I was in the meeting today, suddenly my chest hurt. I used to take medicine with me, but when I put it in the office, I thought I would take it after the meeting. How could I know? When I got to the office, my chest hurt so much that I didn''t know what happened. I saw you when I woke up." Tang Xiong finished, eximed that he was no longer young. "Dad, don''t worry too much about thepany." Tang Siyu advised. "What can I do without worrying? Xiaoling is not sure to give it to herpletely. " Tang Xiong has no son, and Tang Yiyi doesn''t know the managementpany at all. Tang Siyu is not the material either. He can only support it like this. At this point, Tang Siyu also knows that at the moment, she really does not know how to help her father and share the burden on his shoulder. Xing liehan has a way. He has a suitable person to rmend to Tang Xiong. But thinking of hispany and Qiu Lin, Qiu Lin will never allow the person he rmends to support thepany, so he won''t mention it at all."Dad, don''t think about anything these days, just take a good rest in the hospital." Tang Siyu exhorted. "OK, Dad, I''ll take a rest here." Tang Xiong seldom enjoys the filial piety of his eldest daughter. He is really happy. Later, Tang Xiong was also a little hungry. Xing Lihan asked his assistant to pack up in a high-end restaurant ande to the hospital. Three people ate in the hospital. Tang Siyu watched her father''s spirit get better, and she found that she was hungry. Although she had a meal in the hospital, she also felt in a good mood. Her smiling eyes inadvertently touched the man on the opposite side, only to see that his eyes also had a smile, which made Tang Siyu''s heart beat slightly disordered. Today, Xing liehan apanied her here, and she really appreciated him from the bottom of her heart. After dinner, Tang Xiong and Xing Lihan talked about the business of economic and financial circles. Tang Siyu couldn''t understand it, but she was very happy to see her father and Xing Lihan talking about spection. Qiu Lin came at 10 p.m. with two servants. She pretended to be haggard. When she came in and saw only Xing liehan, but Murphy was not there, she was a little frightened. However, she thought, Xing liehan and mufei must have met. "Xiaoling, when youe, Siyu and liehan will go back to have a rest!" Said Tang Xiong. Qiu Lin immediately fake fishy smile, "OK." "Dad, I''ll stay with you." Don Siyu refused to leave. "Dad is OK, you go back to have a rest earlier,e to see me tomorrow!" Tang Xiong saw it waste and didn''t want his daughter to stay upte. Tang Siyu sees that there are still servants around, and she doesn''t want to get tired of Qiu Lin, but makes her father feel embarrassed. She has to say, "OK, Dad, I''lle to see you tomorrow and bring you breakfast." Chapter 226 "Good! Go! Strong cold, take good care of Siyu for me. " Xing liehan of the Tang Dynasty asked for one. Xing liehan nodded seriously. "Please rest assured, uncle, I will take good care of Siyu." Qiu Lin was flustered by this sentence. It seems that mufei didn''t damage their feelings. It seems that Xing liehan''s love for Tang Siyu will be stronger because of that child. This made Qiu Lin a little afraid in the future. Her husband''s body is not as good as it is. When he closes his eyes, Tang Siyu wille to the branch immediately. At that time, she will take 30% of her mother''s equity. Can thepany continue? The more Qiu Lin thought about it, the more uneasy she became. Tang Siyu leaves the door of the ward, Xing liehan''s hand naturally takes her, Tang Siyu raises his eyes and says gratefully, "thank you tonight." "Between you and me, do you need to say thank you?" Xing liehan looks down at her tired face. Tang Siyu purses his lips, but his lips turn up a smile. Out of the hospital, Tang Siyu sits in Xing liehan''s sports car and heads back to his vi. Tang Siyu is very tired today. She leans on the chair and wants to sleep. "If you want to sleep, you can sleep!" Xing liehan said to her. Tang Siyu makes a light sound. She leans against the window. The wind in summer night brings a little coolness, which makes her sleepinesse quickly. In a short time, she falls asleep. Xing liehan is not in a hurry to go home. He drives slowly at a low speed on the road, and she falls asleep safely. By the time we got to the vi, it was eleven o''clock in the evening. Xing liehan looks at the sleeping girl in the front passenger seat. Under the soft yellowndscape light, her small face is half covered in ck hair, revealing the other half''s face, clean and beautiful. Xing liehan''s eyes are slightly dazed. His long hands arezily supporting the side of the brain. Deep eyes stare at her for a long time without moving away. Tang Siyu suddenly fell asleep, and his eyes were opened quickly. This scared the man who peeped next to her. He stared at her quickly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Tang Siyu looks at him, his face is flustered, then she covers her abdomen with her hands, and she pushes the door to get out of the car. Xing Lihan looks at her with a slight shock, and then sees Tang Siyu bending down, pressing on the lights and staring at Xing Lihan''s passenger seat. Because it''s a ck leather sofa, it can''t be seen, but Tang Siyu takes a piece of paper and prints it on it. Stained with red blood. "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled your car." Tang Siyu''s face turned red immediately. It was just a heat flow from her body that woke her up. But she didn''t expect that even if she got off so fast, she still got her car dirty. "It''s OK. I''ll just have it removed and washed." Xing liehan chuckles and doesn''t care. Tang Siyu immediately thought of an urgent matter. When she came here, she didn''t buy sanitary sponge. "That I remember there is a 24-hour shop at the entrance. Can you buy me that... " Tang Siyu didn''t say that. But Xing liehan had understood her meaning, and he replied very readily, "yes! But what brand should I buy? " "Just buy the cotton ones, and then add a box of night ones to the daily ones." Tang Siyu doesn''t choose at this time. Xing liehan still didn''t understand, but he decided to buy more. "Well, you go home and wait for me." After Xing liehan finished, the sports car turned around and drove out of the yard. Tang Siyu is a little annoyed. She forgot the time when she came to do good things. However, this time it was postponed for a few days, so she was very tired. Tang Siyu went back to her room to bathe and change clothes. When she came out wearing a bathrobe, she saw arge bag of sanitary sponge on the cab beside the bed, which was more than 30 bags. Tang Siyu''s eyes widened, and Xing liehan bought so much for her? After Tang Siyu pasted it, she wanted to say thank you to Xing liehan. She knocked on the door of the main bedroom and saw that Xing liehan had taken off his shirt and stood in front of the floor window naked. Tang Siyu had a hot face. "Why do you buy so much?" Tang Siyu thinks it''s a waste of money. She can only use a few boxes at most. Xing liehan chuckles, "I don''t know how much you women want to use! That''s a lot to buy. Is it enough? " Tang Siyu was asked by him to whet a smile, "enough, I may not use it for months!" Xing liehan saw that she was smiling. His eyes were bright and his teeth were bright, which made his mind ripple. Tang Siyu saw his deep eyes, and her smile became a little shy. She turned around and wanted to go. Suddenly, the man came after her in two steps, reached out and sped her wrist quickly. "Don''t go." Tang Siyu is stunned and looks back at him. "What''s the matter?" "Even if youe here, don''t worry about what I''ll do to you at night. Sleep in my room tonight." Xing liehan said directly.Don Siyu''s heart strings tighten, sleeping in his room? "Aren''t you afraid I''ll get your sheets dirty?" Tang Siyu thought thatst time he had washed her, her pretty face was in the light, and she could not help blushing. "If it''s dirty, I''ll wash it again." Xing liehan''s eyes were fixed on her. Tang Siyu did not dare to look him in the eye. She felt that his hand was tightly held and her heart was rippling. She bit her lips and said in a light voice, "OK!" Xing lie''s eyes filled with joy, but she did not refuse. "I''lle back to my room." Tang Siyu wants to make some ande back. She doesn''t want him to wash the sheets again. "Well, I''ll take a bath first." Xing liehan let her go and watched her go out of the door before he went to take a bath in the bathroom. Tang Siyu found out a kind of trouser type sanitary stickers to put on, she put on Pajama pajamas and came out. When she pushed to the door of Xing liehan''s house, her heartke seemed to throw a stone suddenly, which made a ssh. God, how did she get into his room to sleep and be so natural? This shouldn''t be! What about her shame? She and this man have not yet determined the rtionship between male and female friends! Tang Siyu ridiculed himself, but when the man just pulled her and asked her to sleep with him, she could not refuse the man. Is it really because she came here and knew that he could not touch her, so he entered his room with such ease? That must be it! Tang Siyu found a convincing reason for herself, and she gently pushed the door into Xing liehan''s room. Hearing the sound of bathing in the bathroom, shey on the side of his bed without much thought, pulling the thin quilt over her waist. Chapter 227 Tang Siyu had a sleep in the car. At this moment, although she was lying on the bed, she did not feel sleepy. On the contrary, her ears were particrly erect. After waiting for a while, Tang Siyu immediately tightened his tight quilt when he heard the door push in the bathroom. He felt a sense of tension. She also closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Xing liehan''s waist is only surrounded by a bath towel. His strong waist is full of stabs and covered with ayer of moisture. His ink hair is blown dry. It''s pasted on his full forehead, which makes his whole powerful momentum converge. It''s like a docile beast, which is harmless to human beings and animals. Xing liehan looks at the girl with her back to him. The corner of her mouth is light. He knows that she is not asleep. Xing liehan goes into his wardrobe, turns out a pair of pajamas and puts them on. He goes to the bed and sits down. The bed bounced because of his weight. Xing Lihan watched the girl lying on one side tremble slightly. In his eyes, it was very lovely. Xing lie was lying on her side with his arms on his back. He wanted to see when she could sleep, but after a while, he didn''t see the woman turn over to see him. Xing liehan bit her thin lip, stretched out his arm and pulled her thin shoulder, turning her over in person. Tang Siyu didn''t expect this man to turn her over, but she pretended to sleep sessfully and continued to do so naturally. So, she just pretended not to be bothered, twisted her eyebrows and went on pretending to sleep. Tang Siyu felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at her eyelids, making her pretend to be very miserable. Xing liehan looks at her sleeping face with a smile, and looks at her delicate face under the light. It''s a little crystal white, and it seems to send out a faint fragrance. He could not help raising his hand, starting from the mischievous hair on her forehead, opening her hair, slowly touching her eyebrows, eyes, cheeks, tip of nose, to the corner of lips Finally, his fingers lingered on her full red lips, and the touch of the man''s warm finger abdomen seemed to Tang Siyu that a string of electric current suddenly ran through her limbs. As soon as she breathed, she could not help opening her eyes. But she didn''t expect the man''s face to be so close to her. She opened her eyes, so touched his eyes with some bad smiles. He was only half a palm away from her. Tang Siyu''s breath was smothering again. Some of them couldn''t stand it. Her heart beat fast in her chest, and she felt dizzy. Her eyes were on the man''s lips. His lips, lip line edges and corners are full of sexy breath, thick and thin, suitable, it''s just like kissing. Tang Siyu''s clear voice of swallowing was heard. Xing liehan''s mouth was immediately hooked. Tang Siyu was about to die of shame. God! Did he read what she was thinking? "Sleep!" Tang Siyu pretends to be serious. "Are you sure you can sleep?" Xing lie asked with a deep smile, did this woman feel for him just now? "Yes." Tang Siyu finished talking as like as two peas, but then she had just passed away. But next minute, she had just separated the man''s body, and immediately he was surrounded by his big palm, and then he put it to his body. Her back was clung to his chest, and even his curled feet were alike. So the two of them are very simr. Tang Siyu''s nerves tensed a little and he felt his temperature rising. "Xing liehan, you..." Tang Siyu is going crazy. Why is this man so close? Xing liehan knows what she''s upset about. He can''t helpughing, "it''s normal. Just ignore it." Is it possible? Tang Siyu is speechless. How can she sleep if he says so? She has to get up early tomorrow morning to deliver breakfast to her father. But the man had to be so close, his arms around her waist, she can only pretend to ignore. But does this man really have to sleep? Xing liehan suddenly sensed something sensitively. He asked curiously, "what are you wearing?" Tang Siyu immediately blushed and didn''t speak. But Xing liehan guessed, "you''re wearing adult diapers?" Tang Siyu''s face is more red. She really can''t exin to him. She can only retort, "this is reassuring pants." "Oh!" Men behind the sound line, obviously hiding a smile. "What''s so funny?" Tang Siyu gave him an angry nudge. In an instant, the man behind him snorted and warned, "don''t move." Tang Siyu froze at once. Now she knows that this man can''t touch. Xing liehan still hasn''t stopped. He just hugs her like this, then smiles and asks, "I wonder what you look like, is it like a baby?"Don Siyu really wants to drill a hole. This man is curious about what can''t do! Don''t be curious about this. "No, can you stop thinking about these things and sleep well?" Tang Siyu''s tone was coquettish. Xing liehan chuckled, "OK, don''t ask, go to sleep!" Tang Siyu thought that she was not sleepy, but unexpectedly, her sleepiness was like a mountain again. She gently hit haha and fell asleep on the man''s arm. Xing liehan thinks it''s good to sleep with this woman, but obviously he can''t sleep well tonight. He smells her hair and listens to her even breathing sound. His body is still warm. He really has no choice. Being close to this woman is a matter of suffering, but he still likes to do it. But after two hours of fighting with himself, Xing liehan still felt sleepy. Anyway, he knew that this woman could not be touched tonight, so his willpower prevailed, and he fell asleep holding Tang Siyu. In the hospital. Qiu Lin asked the servant to take care of Tang Xiong, while she slipped into Li De''s office and did the sex affairs with Li De on his bed. When she finished, she slept in Li De''s bed. She didn''te to see Tang Xiong until 7 o''clock the next morning. The old rtionship between Li De and her revived. This makes Li De look at Tang Xiong, who is also very unhappy. He is also very careless about Tang Xiong''s examination and writes the report at will. Anyway, he is also the director, and no one has asked and examined him. Early morning. After Tang Siyu wakes up, Xing liehan wakes up with him. Tang Siyu wants to send his father breakfast. Xing Lihan drove her to the nearby breakfast shop and packed a breakfast to the hospital. Chapter 228 Qiu Lin is gone. Two servants are taking good care of Tang Xiong. When Tang Siyu arrives, they leave. Looking at his daughter who brought breakfast so early, Tang Xiong was very pleased and had a good appetite. Tang Xiong''s illness, as long as he takes medicine every day, without stimtion, he has nothing, but he just can''t be stimted and nervous. Tang Siyu took care of his father in the hospital one day. In the evening Qiu Lin asked the servant to take over the shift, but she didn''te. From his father''s mouth, Tang Siyu knew that Tang Yiyi had gone on a trip abroad. Tang Siyu didn''t like her appearance either. Now she isfortable talking with her father and her children. Seeing that Tang Xiong''splexion recovered and his illness was no longermitted, Tang Siyu''s heart was relieved. Tang Xiong doesn''t want to be hospitalized in the hospital. He wants to go home to recuperate. Tang Siyu happens to have his son away. She decides to move home for a few days and take care of her father by the way. Xing liehan didn''t force her, but he went back to his home very considerate and collected some clothes for Tang Siyu. When Tang Siyu took over his packed clothes, she could not hide her gratitude. Xing liehan looked at her with a smile. "If you want to thank me, there will be more opportunities in the future." Tang Siyu didn''t dare to look at his ambiguous eyes, but she knew that between herself and this man, it seemed that he could not delimit clearly. His injury to her had been paid back. Instead, now, she began to owe him a lot of human feelings. Xing liehan leaves. Tang Siyu lives at home. Qiu Lin leaves early and returnste. She seems to be very busy. But she''s been out there these two days and she''s meeting old lovers! Tang Xiong didn''t know yet. At this time, Qiu Lin also called back his daughter who was traveling abroad. Tang Siyu can''t be allowed to upy Tang Xiong''s heart alone. Otherwise, Tang Xiong will definitely prefer Tang Siyu in terms of future heritage. In the afternoon of the next day, Tang Yiyi came back with her suitcase. Naturally, she staged a show of concern in front of Tang Xiong, and even her tears forced out several drops. Tang Xiong didn''t know if he saw her fake tears, but Tang Siyu stood by and saw them clearly. "Well, don''t cry, juste back, dad didn''t me you." Tang Xiong reaches out to help Tang Yiyi up. "Dad, it''s my fault that I didn''t apany you at this time." "With your sister." Tang Yiyi''s tearful eyes nced at Tang Siyu, withplicated and unidentified meanings in her eyes. Of course, she knew that Tang Siyu was trying to please her father these two days. "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be with you and take care of you." Tang Yiyi continued to be a filial son. "Good! You just have the heart. " Tang Xiong said, and said to their two sisters, "I''ll go to the study to work for a while, and you all have a good rest!" "Dad, don''t be too stressed. The doctor told you to have a good rest." Tang Siyu urged. "I know. Just look at the email and reply." Tang Xiong agreed with a smile. Tang Siyu nodded and watched her father enter the study. She was going for a walk in the garden. Behind her, Tang Yiyi''s voice immediately stopped her. "Tang Siyu, you can take advantage of the danger of others! When I''m not here, you''re trying to please your father. You really have a n. " Tang Siyu turned to look at her. "I don''t need to be popr. I''m not as fake as you." "As long as dad likes it." Tang Yiyi sneers and doesn''t deny that he has a good set of fake fishiness. Tang Siyu looks at her in disgust and doesn''t want to take care of her. Tang Yiyi is bored. In her eyes, Tang Siyu is pretentious. Every time she wants to quarrel with her, she doesn''t cooperate. She can''t quarrel even if she wants to. Tang Siyu made a phone call to her son in the garden. Listening to the young and happy voice of her son, she was also very pleased. She originally wanted to apany her son as soon as possible, but now it seems that this matter needs to be postponed a little. Fortunately, as soon as the little guy on the phone heard that Grandpa''s health is not very good, his mother needs to apany him and can''t go to see him at once, he said it''s OK, and let her not worry, he will take good care of himself, and he also said that he wants toe back to see Grandpa as soon as possible. Tang Siyu doesn''t want his son toe back to thisplex family, but she hopes that his son will have a good time with Xing family when he is abroad! In the general office of Xingshi group. Today, there is a guest here. He is Xing Yan, the cousin of Xing liehan. He is a very capable man in his early fifties. There are many powerful merchants in the Xing family. In addition to thepany inherited by the Xing liehan family, there are also some people who make their fortune by other industries. Xing liehan''s cousin started his family with diamonds, and he is also a man of extraordinary wealth. However, there is a strongpetition in the business world, even among his family members, it is inevitable. Since this uncle began to dabble in the financial circle, he had a fight with Xing liehan for thepany''s project. In this case, Xing liehan would give way to the project under the bnce, but not always.In recent years, Xing Yan''s ambition has gradually emerged. Hispany has been growing, and there are many unscrupulous things in secret. Xing liehan seldom contacts with him, but today, his arrival has surprised Xing liehan. However, he has already guessed that it is for a shipping line, which Xing liehan is also interested in, and is under negotiation. However, this line is connected with a cooperative ore country in Xing Yan, and he is also very interested in this line. But the annual profit of this route is very considerable, Xing liehan decided not to give in. "Uncle, what brings you here?" Xing liehan sat in his position, his hands folded gracefully on his chest, and his face was unpredictable. Xing Yanughs, "my nephew has been missing for a long time. I heard that you have a child. As an uncle, I haven''t had time to congratte you!" Xing lie''s smile did not change, but his eyes shed a sh of surprise. Only the Wen family and the Tang family knew the news, but the Wen family would not talk about it, and the Tang family and he had nomunication. It seems that there is only one possibility, that is, the things around him are monitored by Xing Yan, which makes Xing liehan''s eyes sh over a strong displeasure. He hooks his lips and smiles, "it seems that nothing can be concealed from your uncle''s ears." "Xing Yan ha ha a smile," just happen to hear it, it seems that Xing family has "Is my uncle here to congratte me?" Xing liehan didn''t want to go around in circles, let alone be trapped. Chapter 229 Xingyan smiled a little and closed his suit and sat upright. "Nephew, I''ll tell you what I want directly. You should be clear that my diamond export every year is a big problem. Now I''m thinking of taking a shipping route to operate. I know you''re talking about one. Don''t you know if nephew canplete my uncle?" Xing liehan chuckles, "uncle, we are a family. Isn''t it my business that you export diamonds in the future? You are my uncle. I will not charge you for the expenses after that. " Xingyan''s face was a little serious. "Liehan, you have such arge economic and financial circle to develop investment. How did you get involved in shipping? This is not the field you are good at! " "Uncle, you don''t know what I am. I like to face difficulties and challenge impossible things. So I''m very interested in shipping." In Xing liehan''s words, he didn''t give a hint of concession. After hearing his attitude, Xing Yanughed, "even if my nephew has an idea, my uncle will not have the cheek to rob it. OK, I''ll find you about my diamond export. Don''t worry about me at that time!" "Uncle joked." The smile in Xing liehan''s eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I''d like to ask your parents out for dinner some day. Oh, my little nephew and grandson will bring them out for me to see. I haven''t sealed him a big red envelope yet!" "Not at home now, another day!" "Good! Call me then. I''ll be busy first. " Xing Yan smiled again, and then turned around. When he was carrying Xing liehan on his back, his smile turned into a deep expression. Xing liehan has been watching him push the door to leave, and his eyes gradually turnplex. This uncle must be a problem within ten years. Because he is old, but his ambition is not small, so he will fight for his children before the arrival of old age. It seems that he should be careful about this cousin in the future. When Xing Yan sat in his car, his deputy asked, "President Xing, how are you talking? Will Xing liehan give up to us? " "Hum! How could he let it go? " "But didn''t he give us some projects before? Shipping is not his familiar field. He doesn''t have to get involved! " "Hum! Before that, all the projects he thought were unprofitable and unprofitable. Do you think my nephew is a fool? I can''t even see through the calction in his mind. " "Xing''s family has arge base business. Xing liehan is so young that he can still do double performance every year. It seems that he has great ability." "He won''t let me do anything this time. I can''t talk to him about anything else. He said today that he was talking about shipping. In fact, he gave me a warning. Don''t bother him in the future." Xingyan''s face was directly gloomy to the end. "Xing liehan is so merciless. You are his cousin." "In his eyes, I''m apetitor. Where is my uncle? However, if he thinks so, then he guesses right, I will be his strongpetitor indeed! " With that, Xingyan looked at thendmark skyscraper, and he said, "even his Xingshi group, I''m staring at it!" Tang house. After her father had a rest, Tang Yiyi had nothing to do. In this family, she had no mind to do anything. She didn''t want to face Tang Yiyi, so she couldn''te out with the door closed. In her room, her father carefully collected her mother and her photo. She looked at the gentle and virtuous mother in the photo. When she was young, she was also very beautiful. She just couldn''t figure out why her father wanted to apologize to her mother at that time. It''s no wonder that after her mother gave birth to her, she has always been weak and sick. Maybe the father is eager for a son, but the mother can''t regenerate, so the father will look outside. There is another possibility, that is, Tang Siyu, a pair of dead grandparents, their thoughts are more conservative, and they have always disliked the mother whose parents died. In addition, their mother married in with her own family property and became a shareholder in thepany in those years, which made them have a threat, and what is the purpose of their mother. After a year, my father cheated on Qiu Lin and gave birth to another daughter. The family''s old grudges, Tang Siyu all want to forget, the mother also entered thend for peace, she should live her own life, look forward. Tang Siyu cleared up his sad mood, got up and wanted to see if her father woke up. When she came out, she saw Tang Yiyi go out. She looks fashionable and sexy. When she sees her, she raises her eyebrows and says, "I''m going out for dinner. Maybe I''lle backte at night. Take care of Dad first!" Tang Siyu didn''t answer either. Tang Yiyi told her how to behave. She just wanted her father to know what kind of person she was. "Hello, Tang Siyu, I warn you, don''t speak ill of me in front of my father." Tang Yiyi is also worried that Tang Siyu will fall into trouble and ruin her image in his father''s heart. Tang Siyu snorted coldly, "there are some things, needless to say, in my father''s mind."Tang Yiyi''s mouth was turned away in anger, but tonight she wanted to go to the nightclub again, so she had to stare at Tang Siyu and stride downstairs. Tang Siyu gently pushed open his father''s door, only to see his father standing in front of the window, looking at the direction of the yard, where Tang Yiyi''s car just drove away. "Dad." Tang Siyu stood behind him, feeling her father''s illness, giving her a sense of aging. Tang Xiong also has a spirit that is not as good as before. After sleeping, he still has a heavy head and not clear mind. He turned to Tang Siyu and smiled, "Siyu, you are here." "Dad, are you ok?" "OK,e here. Dad will tell you something." With that, Tang Xiong sat on the sofa in his room. Tang Siyu seldom looks at her father so seriously. She sits opposite him in surprise. Tang Xiong looked at his beautiful eldest daughter. He felt a little relieved. Although he had no son, now he has a grandson. "Siyu, my father wants to pay attention to it. I will write all the 30% shares your mother took in that year in your name. I will give you another 20% of the shares. After that, you will be thergest shareholder of thepany." Tang Siyu''s heart was slightly shocked. She didn''t feel happy when her father said this. On the contrary, she was a little uneasy. She shook her head and said, "Dad, you are so young, you don''t need to pay attention so quickly." Tang Xiong can see her worry. Heughs, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m just in case!" Chapter 230 In Tang Siyu''s heart, he was really worried. His father had the meaning of paying close attention. Was there any secret in his body that he didn''t tell her? "I just want to talk to you first. Thispany has half of you. How do you want to deal with your equity in the future? You make your own ns. Anyway, the future of thepany is you and your dependence." Tang Siyu nodded softly, "OK." Coming out of her father''s room, Tang Siyu has no practical n for the future. In her world, her son has always been the most important, and she has no interest in power and money. Later, at dinner, Qiu Lin came back. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her husband and Tang Siyu talking about something while eating. When they talked to funny ces, Tang Xiong alsoughed. This makes Qiu Lin''s eyes sh over a touch of resentment. Tang Siyu said that he was with her father, in fact, to find a sense of existence in front of her husband! "Xiaolin, have youe back for dinner?" "Not yet! I''ll take a bath before I eat. You can eat first! " With Qiu Lin finished, she changed her shoes and went upstairs. As soon as Qiu Lin entered the room, her face became very ugly. She called Tang Yiyi, and when she heard the noise, she said angrily, "Yiyi, what else are you going out to y at this time?" "Mom, I''lle out and y. I''ll be back soon." The voice of Tang Yiyi''s grievance came. "Don''t you know how happy Tang Siyu coaxes your father? Come back quickly. " When Qiu Lin finished calling, she was very upset. She pushed the two books on the table and fell to the ground. Qiu Lin was angry. She kicked the book away and a piece of paper came out of the inteyer. Qiu Lin''s eyes were slightly shocked. She leaned down to pick up the paper on the ground. She thought it was a piece of waste paper. When she had a look at Dingqing, the whole person was dazzled. It was the left eye of a draft. It was her husband''s handwriting. Qiu Lin immediately covered her mouth, ran to the door carefully, and quickly left the door locked. Then, she sat on the sofa and read the draft carefully. After watching, Qiu Lin''s eyes shot out resentment and unwillingness. What? Tang Xiong gives Tang Siyu''s mother''s shares back to her, plus another 20% of her shares. In this way, doesn''t Tang Siyu own half of thepany''s equity? In addition, he also gave her some properties that he owned all over the country. Qiu Lin really wanted to tear up the attention immediately, because she was really angry. Husband means that Tang Siyu has half of the family property. She and her daughter are not as many as her? She''s all hooked up with men like Xing liehan. Now, she has to split thepany into half of them. Isn''t that to make their mother and daughter''s future worse than her? Qiu Lin took a picture of the paper and put it in a private mailbox. After folding the paper, she tucked it back into the book and pretended not to have seen it. But Qiu Lin''s heart has been unable to calm down. Why did her husband suddenly write about her? Qiu Lin has been mixing with Li De these two days. Li De also means that Tang Xiong''s myocardial infarction is a little serious. If he gets a little more stimtion, he may fall down again. It seems that my husband also has a little foresight. He knows how to make a good impression. Qiu Lin''s eyes sh with a hint of ingenuity. Hum! Tang Siyu also wants to upy half of thepany''s equity. She doesn''t want to think about it. She won''t get anything in the future. After dinner, Tang Siyu receives Xing liehan''s call. He just came out of thepany and wants toe here to see her and go home. "Don''te here. It''s sote. You''re tired after a day in thepany. Go back to have a rest earlier!" Tang Siyu thinks it''s inconvenient for him to make such a detour. "Yes, I''m really tired, but the fastest way to get rid of my tiredness is not to rest, but to see you." From the deep maic voice of the man. Tang Siyu''s breath is tight. Across the screen of his mobile phone, he feels a little red. "If you want toe, thene!" Tang Siyu didn''t stop him. "I''ve got about twenty minutes left. I don''t want to go in. Youe out and I''ll meet you in the car." Xing liehan speaks. "All right! Call me when you arrive. I''lle out. " Tang Siyu answered. That end hung up the phone, Tang Siyu looked up at the starry sky, waiting for Xing liehan to arrive. Waiting, she even began to look at the time, her heart, or some look forward to hising. Because in this family, except for her father, she felt very bored and strange. Twenty minutes on time, her cell phone screen rang, she quickly picked up, "Hello!" "What? Are you waiting for me, too? " There was a man''s deepugh. Is there a mistake in picking it up quickly? Tang Siyu thought about it. "Are you here?" Asked Tang Siyu. "Here you are,e out!" From that man''s maic voice. Tang Siyu went out with his mobile phone in his hand. When he got out of the yard, he saw a ck sports car parked under the tree sprout, with dark lights on.Tang Siyu went to the front passenger seat of the sports car, opened the door and sat in. In the dark blue light, the man''s slender body sat there, imposing. Tang Siyu looks at him sideways, andins gently, "he said don''te." "It''s all here. Do you want to reward me?" "Er?" Tang Siyu blinked, but he didn''t react. The long arm of the man came to hold her shoulder. Tang Siyu''s body was forced to lean in front of him. She just raised her eyes, and the man sped her back head with his other hand. She raised her eyes, and the man leaned over his upper body. Four eyes are opposite. Although the light was dark, she could see clearly what the man''s eyes were forbearing and restrained. She couldn''t help swallowing and biting her lower lip. And her action, so that the eyes of men suddenly deeper, dangerous overflowing. "I want rewards." The man gasped, and the next second his hot lips sealed her. Ask for a reward. Tang Siyu''s eyes are light and slightly gaping. When did she agree to have the award? However, on the lips, it is the breath of men''s clean and domineering, which makes Tang Siyu''s head nk directly. It''s nothing to do with this man, but he''s got a lot of advantages. Tang Siyu is very aggrieved, but also very upset to ept his so-called reward, the car is too quiet, this kiss, but be unspeakable warm up. Surrounded by darkness, it''s defensive and makes men crazy. This kiss, as if there is no end. Tang Siyu''s eyshes trembled and his whole body was kissed soft. However, he kissed her and the man suddenly let her go with a low gasp. Xing lie lies on the steering wheel with an ufortable hand and continues to hold her half. His eyes are the desire of the stars. He just feels like kissing again, and his blood vessels are about to burst. Chapter 231 In the quiet carriage, there were only two people breathing slightly. In the dark, Tang Siyu only felt his head was dizzy. He couldn''t think at all, and his face was very hot. "You It''s time for you to go back. " Tang Siyu feels that if she stays in such a state of embarrassment, her IQ will be low. Because her brain has been starved of oxygen. Xing liehan was reluctant to part with her. He said to her, "get out of the car and walk with me. I remember a park near here." Tang Siyu grew up here. Of course, she nodded, "OK! You can drive there! " Xing Lihan drives her to the nearby park. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. There are few people. Tang Siyu gets off the bus and walks into a quiet path. Xing Lihan''s handes naturally. Tang Siyu also did not struggle, let her lead, two people did not talk, so walk. Just walking, Tang Siyu felt that he hade to the wrong ce. On the dark stone chairs beside them, there were men and women having trysts everywhere under the tree sprout. Some of them were still kissing me and me, making some warm and ignorant moves. This makes Tang Siyue all the way, her nerves are taut, she dare not look around, but her ears can hear those women''s voices whining andughing, and the voice of men flirting. Tang Siyu feels that the men around him also seem to emit a strong hormone breath. This made one of her heart more disordered. Xing lie smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at her embarrassed expression with bright eyes. However, he enjoyed the warmth. If he was not afraid of the woman''s anger, he would like to pull her to the next tree and kiss her again. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan turn out from another road. It''s more than ten o''clock. Xing liehan ns to send her back. At her door, Tang Siyu said to the man in the car, "slow down." She hurried to her door. Xing liehan watched her go in all the time, and he drove away. Qiu Lin is sitting in the sofa hall in ady''s robe. She is tasting a ss of wine. She looks at the beautiful girling in. Her eyes sh a dark sneer. "Oh! What are you doing out at night! " Qiu Lin said mockingly. "Something." Tang Siyu should go upstairs. Now Tang Xiong and Qiu Lin sleep in separate rooms. Tang Siyu thinks that her father is sleeping now, and she goes back to the room. Qiu Lin''s eyes in the hall downstairs sparkled with resentment. The attention she saw today made her sleep and food uneasy. My husband has drawn up a legacy of attention. He will contact hiswyer soon to make this legacy effective. If so, she and her daughter have lived here for a lifetime, which is more than that of Tang Siyu. She was unwilling to see herpany split by Tang Siyu. She must think of a way to make this legacy invalid, but what is the way? Qiu Lin''s eyes are interwoven with a deep color of ingenuity. The city of fashion. Su Xi''s trip is also at the end. Since she shared a room with Wen lichen that night, she contacted Annie in the morning to pick her up and took her bag back from the hotel. Her cell phone is useless. After that morning, she didn''t see Wen lichen for the next few days. Her cell phone was useless, and the card could be found. So, in these days abroad, she couldn''t contact him. On the ne back home, Su Xi''s mind was full of Wen lichen''s ount number of 300000. That morning, she said she would give it back to him. Wen lichen just said, "no need." However, Sushi''s heart, but firmly thought that she must return it to him. Three billion yuan, her heart tightened when she thought about it. She went abroad this time, originally to increase the red carpet. Now, she has made a lot of money. She has also got into the production group of love month. After another week''s rest, she should start shooting in the production group. Susie wanted to take the opportunity to rx. Today, Tang Xiong''splexion is also restored. Tang Siyu tells him about his child''s overseas life. Tang Xiong asks her to go back and apany Xing liehan to go abroad to apany Xiao Xi. Tang Siyu looks at her father''s spirit, and she is relieved. She contacts Xing liehan and will go abroad with him tomorrow. Xing liehan has been waiting for her. He made the ne schedule for the early hours of tonight. Anyway, he can take the opportunity to sleep on the ne. He wants to see the little guy very much. Of course, don Siyu has no problem. When he came out from home and prepared to go home to pack up his things, he received Sushi''s call. Two good sisters have an appointment to have afternoon tea and have a good talk. Tang Siyu listened to Suxi talking about what happened with Wen lichen in foreign countries. He was shocked. "Three billion?" It''s beyond Tang Siyu''s eptance, she said in a low voice and shocked. "Yes, no less! It''s all in my card. " Susie and her two heads came close and whispered."What are you going to do now?" Tang Siyu worried for her. "I''m going to look for an opportunity to return the card to him!" "I have to give you some gifts, but the money is toorge!" "Even if I was sold, I would not be worth so much money! What''s more, I won''t sell myself. " Susie sucked milk tea hard. Tang Siyu chuckled, "who says you''re not worth it! Maybe in the eyes of Wen lichen, you are worth more money! " "You dare to make fun of me. Tell me about your Xing liehan! What''s the point between you? " Asked sushi. "That''s it!" Tang Siyu has long hair, but his eyes are full of shame. Su Xi saw through her at a nce and gave her a nudge. "Tell me the truth, do you really like Xing liehan?" "A little." Tang Siyu thought about it seriously and replied. "As long as you have a good feeling, it''s a good start. Moreover, you can''t tell if you feel this kind of thing. Maybe he does something that touches you, and you fall in love with him!" Sushi''s expression of love expert''s faithfulness. Tang Siyu said to her teasingly, "isn''t it? Did wenlichen do anything that moved you and made you fall in love with him? " "How can I fall in love with him if I think too much?" Susie immediately bit at the straw. It was impossible. "Why?" "Because I don''t like a man who is too domineering, he is too domineering. I like a warm man who is gentle and dotes on me, embraces me and loves me." In Su Xi''s tone, it is obvious that Wen lichen''s evaluation is not very high. When Tang Siyu talks about bullying, Xing liehan doesn''t let it go! Chapter 232 The two sisters talked until about 5 p.m. and found a cafeteria together. They had a big meal. At 8 o''clock, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan packed their things in the vi. Xing liehan was waiting for her on the sofa. His gift box is next to him. It''s a very simple gray suitcase. Tang Siyu hurriedly goes back to the room to clean her up. She moves very fast. In less than 20 minutes, she steps out of the next elevator and pulls out her suitcase, a fashionable and medium-sized plum red suitcase. Tang Siyu''s mood is still very high. After a while, she hasn''t seen the little guy for more than ten days. She begins to miss him in her mind. "Let''s go to the airport and wait!" Xing liehan said to her. "Well! Good! " Tang Siyu has no opinion. Xing liehan''s bodyguards drove the two of them to the airport, an hour before the ne took off. They found a senior coffee shop to sit and kill time. Tang Siyu had a cup of coffee, and the mood of travel was very rxed. She couldn''t help ying with her self portrait. After taking a picture of herself, she aimed the camera of her mobile phone at the man watching the iPad opposite. The man framed in the camera, in the dark and stylish background, is elegant and handsome, just like the charming male model in the magazine blockbuster, and everything is perfect. Tang Siyu pressed two, just want to enjoy, the opposite man raised eyebrows, "want to shoot me, just shoot." Tang Siyu was embarrassed for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, he found out. Xing lie''s legs are foldedzily, his long fingers are light against his sexy chin, his eyes are enchanting and staring at her. He doesn''t look at the iPad, just staring at her so deeply and intriguingly. Tang Siyu in his line of sight, the expression is notfortable, this man is only with the eyes, can easily let the woman disordered heartbeat. "Don''t look at it." Tang Siyu is good at blocking his face. "What? You''re allowed to take pictures of me. I''m not allowed to see you? " Xing liehan chuckles. Tang Siyu was speechless, so he had to pick up the coffee to drink. At this time, Xing liehan looked at his wristwatch. "It''s almost time, let''s board the ne!" Tang Siyu apanies him to enter the VIP passage, arrives at his private ne stop and gets on the ne. Tang Siyu once again sees the man''s wealth. The whole ne is a mobile luxury presidential suite. Tang Siyu sat on the soft sofa. She thought Xing liehan would sit on the other side. Unexpectedly, his slender body leaned against her and sat down. Tang Siyu''s breath was slightly tight, and he moved the distance slightly, and Xing lie''s arm came to her and cancelled the distance she nned to separate. "Sleep in my arms when you are sleepy." Xing liehan said to her. Tang Siyu''s schedule is good. At this moment, she is really sleepy. She blinks, "I''ll sleepter." At the time of take-off, Tang Siyu sat in such an empty ne for the first time. Her heart strings were tight. Her hand tightly held Xing liehan''s arm. She didn''t release until the ne was stable. The stewardess brought the nket and milk, and the night snack. Although Tang Siyu was sleepy, she didn''t want to sleep at the moment. She started to eat. She was the first time to take a private ne. At a height of 39000 feet, she enjoyed the night snack! This feeling is veryfortable. Xing liehan''s hands brought several business magazines. He was reading the magazines. Tang Siyu was eating them. The stuffy male voice behind him said, "give me a bite." Tang Siyu was about to take a bite of cake into his mouth, but instead, Xing liehan took it with satisfaction. "Yes." Xing liehan is in love with what she feeds. "Don''t you like sweets?" Tang Siyu asked him. "It depends on who sent it. You sent it. I love it." Xing liehan''s voice line, in the quiet space, is extremely low in maism. In Tang Siyu''s mind, it is still useful. How many women can stand a handsome man''s love talk? Tang Siyu shares the cake with him, and he starts to grab her milk again. Tang Siyu feels that this man is like a child in his heart, and she is speechless. Tang house. After Tang Siyu left, Qiu Lin was relieved. Now she is in charge of thepany. She goes out early and returnste in the day. She can also find time to date her old lover. But what she left behind is always in her mind. She asked the servant to strictly monitor the guests at home. If awyer came to the house, she asked the servant to secretly take a picture of thewyer''s appearance. She had to make a good investigation. On the ne. Tang Siyu stayed up to 3 a.m. and she couldn''t bear it atst. She was sleeping on Xing liehan''s shoulder, and she was still sleeping heavily. Xing liehan''s spirit was good. He was reading an electronic magazine. When he took out his hand to get water to drink, the ne suddenly bumped, and Tang Siyu, who was leaning on his shoulder, fell asleep on hisp directly from his arms. As soon as Xing liehan''s body is tight, this woman will lie on the ground! Even a small face directly buried in his most sensitive position.He could feel the heat of her breathing. Xing lie''s eyes shed a bit of evil. If he didn''t help her, let her sleep like this! Tang Siyu is sleeping, where can he feel where he is sleeping? She is ying chess with Duke Zhou now! Xing liehan couldn''t stand it for a while. He took her back to his chest and let her little head rest on his chest. He watched her red face, pink and pink, with a trace of fragrance. Xing liehan reaches for her long hair and leans down. Her thin lips touch her red lips lightly, but she dare not kiss deeply for fear of waking her up. Xing liehan began to look forward to the trip with his family. He could stay abroad for at least one month. The time with his family is the happiest for him. What''s more, he has a son and a woman who affects his heart all the time. Tang Siyu slept for five hours. When she opened her eyes, it was blue sky outside the window. She gathered her long hair and lost her eyes. She found that she was sleeping on Xing liehan''s chest, and he was also sleeping. Open your eyes, you can see such a strong face, it''s really a little strange. Tang Siyu wanted to wash his face, but she didn''t want to wake him up. However, she just pulled out, and saw the thick curly long eyshes of the man lift, and a pair of bright and charming eyes open. Xing liehan frowned at her and said, "good morning!" This smile, as if the sun out of the window are notparable. Tang Siyu only thought it was dazzling. He even stared at him for a moment! Chapter 233 When the nended, it was already 2:30 p.m. in this country. The driver had already picked it up at the gate of the airport. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan sat in. Tang Siyu opened the window and a touch of exotic vor came to his face. This made her feel rxed. She took a little deep breath. The next time, she began to look forward to it. Xing liehan looked at the slight smile on the corner of her mouth. He seemed to be infected. He also gently raised the corner of his mouth. He held her hand on his knees and ced it in the middle of the two people. Tang Siyu did not look back, but looked out of the window at the brow up, she is now very used to this man''s bullying behavior. The car drove all the way to the vi direction of Xing family, which is a seaside vi, facing the sea, with elegant environment, which is absolutely aristocratic enjoyment. The airport is about an hour away from the vi, driving along the unimpeded seaside Avenue, you can enjoy the magnificent sea view along the way, the sea breeze is light, blowing the long hair beside Tang Siyu''s ear, the long silk, flying in Xing liehan''s cheek, like a feather touch. It made his heartke throb and his eyes more warm. Soon to see his son, Tang Siyu''s heart is more urgent. In his mind, there are smiles of the little guy. He thinks of his coquettish appearance, tender voice and innocent smile. The car drove into a beautiful passage and went straight to the No. 6 private luxury sea view vi by the sea. In the vi, the little guy who has received the information for a long time is holding Xing Yinuo and waiting. When the cares in, the little guy is excited and jumping in ce, "Daddy, Mommy Mommy... " When the door opened, as soon as Tang Siyu stepped out of the car, she saw the little guy rushing in. Her eyes were filled with joy and excitement. She tightly held the little guy in her arms. She crouched down and held the little guy''s smiling face. "Do you want to miss Mommy?" "Yes!" The little guy nodded hard. "Sister Siyu." Xing Yinuo came to call her. "Little Nuo." Tang Siyu is also very happy to see her. Xing liehan came around from the other end, reached out to pet his sister''s head, and then came to the little guy. He leaned down to look at him, "is there any good one?" "Well! I''m good! " The little guy looks up at daddy quickly. He has two simr faces, one big and one small. He really has a father and son atmosphere. Xing liehan also missed him so much that he quickly reached out and picked up the little guy, kissed him twice on his little face, "daddy wants you too!" The little guy sat in daddy''s strong arms and raised his head like a handsome little prince. Xing liehan touched his little head for a while, and then adjusted his little clothes. His father''s love came out. Behind her, Tang Siyu watched this scene. She suddenly felt that it was too extreme to stop the little guy from looking for his father. Maybe in the child''s heart, fatherly love also ys an important role, but she ignored it before. I thought I could give him all my love. Now it seems that it is not enough. Xing Zhengting and Jiang LAN wee out, standing beside Xing Yifan, Xing liehan calls out, "Pa, Ma, Xiao Fan." "Here we are. Come in! I''ve got refreshments ready. You must be hungry on the ne. " After Jiang Gang finished, he smiled at Tang Siyu behind him. "Come in!" "Uncle, aunt." Tang Siyu said hello politely. Sitting in the hall and preparing a table of snacks, Tang Siyu is a little hungry. At this moment, she is not polite. She feeds each other with the little guy and enjoys the joy of mother and son. Tang Siyu''s room is on the fourth floor. It''s a floor to floor window type room facing the sea. It''s bright and spacious. The most important thing is to enjoy the sea view here, and theyout is asfortable as being in a five-star hotel. Xing liehan''s room is next door. It''s a master bedroom. There are only two of them in the four story room. Tang Siyu''s mind is not small. After a little thought, she inevitably has some shyness. There are only two of them in the room on the whole floor, which feels a little subtle. Tang Siyu is leaning on the balustrade of the balcony and looking at the sea. He is in a high mood. On the balcony next to him, Xing liees out wearing only a pair of beach pants and his strong upper body is piercing. Tang Siyu immediately slightly gaped at his eyes, looked at it more, and his heart rate elerated. "I''ll take my sister-inw and Xiao Xi to y on the beachter. Will you go?" Xing lie''s slender body was leaning over the railing, asking her. Tang Siyu also wants to liberate her feet. She nods and says, "OK! I will go. " "Change your clothes! You''d better put on your swimsuit. The water here is very clean, and you can swim. " Xing liehan suggested. "I didn''t bring it!" Where can Tang Siyu take this? She didn''t know that their holiday was by the sea! "Go to the closet and find it. I believe my mother is ready for you!" Xing liehan''s beach pants are all ready. I''m sure her mother won''t miss her. Tang Siyu blinked. She hurried to the wardrobe and opened it. Sure enough, there were four swimsuits in the next small vertical row besides a whole row of fashionable clothes. Some were more revealing and some were more conservative!Tang Siyu chooses a conservative one, but she seldom wears one. She still feels a little awkward and ufortable. Two thin legs are exposed to the bottom of her thighs, and a cool breathes. When Tang Siyu went out, she still took a thin blouse and put it on her body. She was embarrassed to go out like this. Tang Siyu pushes the door open, just in time, Xing liehan also pushes the door out, the man is more casual, dragging a pair of slippers, around the neck is a gray towel, where there is the atmosphere of a bully president,pletely a pair of randomness andziness of children. Xing liehan''szy eyes sh at the sight of a woman going out of the house. She is not surprised to be attracted by her white and slender legs. Tang Siyu immediately gathered up his thin shirt and stared at him, "what are you looking at?" "Nothing!" With a smile on his lips, Xing lie was the first to go downstairs. Downstairs, the little guy also changed into swimsuits and swimsuits. Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan are the same, but Xing Yifan is also wearing beach pants. After a group of people gathered, Xing Lihan drove out a beach car and drove on the bright view road of the coconut grove, which was a happy thing. Tang Siyu looks at the moon like beach below. It''s not like the beach in the travel area. It''s full of people. There are only a few tourists ying in the white beach here. The car stops at a parking ce. Xing liehan gets off the car and holds the little guy. They put their shoes in the storage ce. The thin and soft sand beach is on their feet. It''s about 4:00 in the afternoon. The sun is not strong and they just y with water. Chapter 234 The little guy has yed several times. He looks back at mom and dad from time to time. This time, he looks more happy. Tang Siyu''s eyes are also doting on his son. Every experience of the little guy, as a parent, will be very happy. "Daddy, Mommy, hurry up!" The little guy can''t wait to y in the sea. Tang Siyu is not a dry duck either. She has some talent in swimming. Looking at the light blue water with clear visible bottom, Tang Siyu didn''t go into the water immediately. She led the little guy running after the water. Beside, Xing Yinuo also swam around in the waist water bravely. Xing Yifan followed his eldest brother to the deeper part of the sea. The two brothers werepeting. After a while, they were far away. Tang Siyu looks at Xing liehan''s swimming skill, and she secretly begets an envy. She can''t swim that far. She can only y in shallow water. Ten minutester, Xing liehan and Xing Yifan came back. Xing Yifan went to xingyinuo and taught her how to swim. And Xing Lihan goes to Tang Siyu and the little guy. Tang Siyu looks at the setting sun. Xing Lihan is like the king of the sea. His slender body drips with water, his hair is light, and his eyes seem more and more profound. "Wow! Daddy is so handsome. " Little guy wow, I feel daddy is so handsome! Tang Siyu''s eyes flickered slightly, but he couldn''t help but be attracted by the man who came. Xing liehan goes to Tang Siyu and the little guy. He bends down and picks up the little guy. "Daddy takes you to swim." "Well!" "Be careful." Tang Siyu is still nervous. His son is so young. "Thene along." Xing liehan turns his head and blinks his eyes like a teaser. Tang Siyu''s heart was slightly smothering, but she still took off her blouse and put it on the next chair. She followed Xing liehan into the water. At this moment, even the sea water became a little hot, but she didn''t feel cold. She heard the giggle of the little guy. She saw the little guy standing at the chest level, and Xing liehan was guarding his side, holding his little body and teaching him how to swim. Tang Siyu looks at Xing liehan. She wants to take the chance to y for a while. She pulls the sses off her forehead and puts them on. She gets under the water lightly. The water here is so clear that you can see the color of the beach below. You can also see the fish swimming. Under the water, there is another colorful world. Unconsciously, Tang Siyu and the little guy have been ying for half an hour. At this time, Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifane here and want to take the little guy to y Sandburg under the next reclining chair. The little guy stops ying when he hears about it. He goes to y with the little aunt and uncle. Tang Siyu doesn''t have enough fun at this time. After the little guy is led away, Xing Lihan doesn''t have the right image to teach him. His eyes turn and fall on Tang Siyu. I saw her long hair turned into a ball on the top of her head. A small face with a palm was more beautiful and pure. It was a beautiful butterfly bone. The lines on the back of her shoulder were fine and perfect. Xing liehan felt that her swimming trunks were a little hard to support. "Do you want to go deeper?" "I dare not!" "I''ll take you." "But the children..." Tang Siyu is also worried about their danger on the beach. "Nuo My parents are here. " Xing liehan looks at the direction of parking, and Xing Zhengting and Jiang LANe for a walk. Tang Siyu is also tired of swimming. Now she won''t go into the water. She really wants to go to a deeper ce to y. She says to Xing lie, "will youe with me?" "Of course!" Xing liehan doesn''t trust her to go alone. "Good! Let''s go then! I can''t swim fast! You have to wait for me. " Tang Siyu says. Xing liehan chuckles, "don''t worry, I won''t be too far away from you." Tang Siyu felt full of security inexplicably. She put her hands together and drilled forward. The light figure like a mermaid went into the sea. Xing Lihan immediately followed behind. Tang Siyu also tried hard to prove her strength. Within ten minutes, the two of them swam to about 200 meters away from the beach. The beach here was very calm without rising tide. Tang Siyu rowed on the water and stayed on the clear bottom water. She felt very happy. "How beautiful!" Tang Siyu gave a exmation. Xing liehan''s eyes fell on her face. In his eyes, the most beautiful scenery was her. "Er I have some cramps in my leg. It must be that I just tried too hard... " Tang Siyu''s face suddenly changed. She rowed nervously. Her feet could not tread the water. She would fall into the sea at any time. At this time, a strong arm encircles her waist and lifts her up. Xing liehan says, "don''t move your legs. Take a rest and put your arms around my neck." Tang Siyu had to hold his neck tightly, "can you take me back?" "Kiss me and I''ll take you back." "You..." Tang Siyu is a little annoyed. This man has conditions."Kiss or not?" Xing liehanughed a little bit, showing his teeth as neat as ice. Where dare Tang Siyu not kiss? She kissed him on the side of his face. Xing liehan was not satisfied immediately. "Kiss." Tang Siyu''s feet still can''t stretch, so she has to stare at his sexy lips, close her eyes and kiss the past actively. Xing liehan suddenly sps the back of her head, and the two fall directly into the sea water. Tang Siyu''s eyes are wide open with fear, but the man is not in a hurry. In the water, Tang Siyu''s kiss bes intense and warm, because she is trying to breathe oxygen, and the breath of the man makes her hug his neck and kiss him deeply as if she is about to drown. Xing lie''s eyes shed a smile, and he immediately took her to the surface of the water. Tang Siyu kissed his lips and was breathless. When she came to the surface, she quickly released his sexy lips and made a big red face. This man is too hateful. "If you don''t take me, I''ll swim back." Tang Siyu is angry and wants to break away from him. At this time, Xing liehan easily took her to swim back. In the sea water, Tang Siyu was hugged by him, tightly touching his body, making both of them have a current strike. When she got to the shallow water, Tang Siyu stopped pumping her legs. Instead, she swam by herself. Behind her, Xing liehan continued to follow her protectively. Tang Siyu just swam to the ground for a while. When her feet touched the ground, she looked back at Xing liehan and saw that he was standing in the water and didn''t follow him. "What''s the matter with you?" "You go up first! I''ll stay a little longer. " "Why?" Tang Siyu asked. Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a warm smile. "You make me react. I''m sorry to let my parents see you." This time, Tang Siyu''s face is reddened. Chapter 235 Tang Siyu watched Xing liehan swim in the sea for two more times before he went ashore. He was only wearing a dark swimsuit. When he stepped over, Tang Siyu nced at some ce curiously. In a moment, when he turned his head, he felt hot. Back in the vi, Jiang LAN cooked the first meal in person and made a very Chinese feast. Tang Siyu was very hungry. She didn''t seem to have much consideration and restraint in the family at the moment. There is a lively atmosphere between the little guy and Xing Yinuo. There is nock ofughingstock in the whole dining room. Xing Yifan looks like a mature adult, dressed in clothes, and still retains the handsome and easygoing nature of the youth. However, he is very polite to Tang Siyu, and has a kind of respect for his elders. He took extra care of the little guy. At the dinner table, he peeled the shrimp and the shrimp line for him personally. Tang Siyu was moved. Xing Yinuo also joined in to ask him to peel. Xing Yifan was not upset. In the eyes of Xing Zhengting and his wife, the three people on the table, whether Xing liehan, 27, or a pair of 15-year-old sons and daughters of dragon and Phoenix, are children in their eyes. But now, Tang Siyu also let them treat them as their own children and take good care of them in all aspects, which made Tang Siyu lose the warmth of his mother''s love and family for a long time, especially moved, even his eyes were wet. During the meal, her eyes also touched Xing liehan for a few times, which made her turn away her eyes a little embarrassed and didn''t want him to see the mist of tears under her eyes. However, Xing liehan saw it, and he also felt it. His mother''s enthusiasm and warmth, like a ray of light, not only made their three children feel warm, he believed, but also moved Tang Siyu. After dinner, Tang Siyu is ready to help clean up the table, and is stopped by Xing Zhengting and Jiang LAN. On the table, Xing Zhengting cleans up for his wife and takes the three children to have a rest. Both of them sing along with their husband. It seems like a kind of fun to clean up. Looking at the couple, Tang Siyu finally believes that there is still love in the world. She was really tired, jetgged, and after ying at the beach for a while, Xing liehan went up to her and said, "I''ll take care of my son. Go upstairs and have a rest first!" "Well then! I''ll go upstairs first. " Tang Siyu nodded, went to the little guy and kissed him. "Mommy is a little tired. Go to the room first and have a rest. Who do you sleep with at night?" "I sleep with my little uncle." The little guyughed and didn''t want to sleep with her. When Tang Siyu heard this, his son also chose to sleep with him. Now the whole family is surrounded by him. He can sleep with anyone he wants. "I''ll go up with you." Xing liehan sees that the little guy and his sister are working on a puzzle. He stands here and has nothing to do. Tang Siyu blushed for a while, but did not refuse. She took the lead step by step up the stairs. Behind her, Xing liehan followed her. Up to the door of her room on the fourth floor, the soft yellow crystal light spilled in every corner. Those warm decorations cast a beautiful shadow. The sound instion effect of the room is super good. On the fourth floor, it is very quiet, and even the voice of the first floor kids can''t be heard. As if it had be a private world, Tang Siyu opened the door and wanted to say good night to the man behind her. How could he know that a strong body was pasted on her back? Next second, she was pushed to the door and the door was closed. In the room with her back to the door and the lights on, the man breathed low breath, sexy and charming. Tang Siyu''s brain is buzzing for a while. What she wants to say, Weizhang''s mouth, is blocked by men''s bullying. Tang Siyu''s brain is nk in a moment. What does this man do? It''s here! The children downstairs may run up at any time However, under such intense and exciting senses, the man''s kiss made her tremble, and she could not help reaching out to push him away. However, the man pushed her to his chest hand, directly leading her to interweave on his neck, which became the situation of her holding his neck. Tang Siyu''s thoughts were very disordered. However, she didn''t push him any more. Instead, she hugged his neck tightly for some reason. In the dark, the kiss became extremely warm and passionate Downstairs, the little guy and Xing Yinuo finished a veryplicated puzzle, and they all pped their hands excitedly. The little guy had such achievements. The first thing he wanted to tell was daddy and mummy. He picked up a pair of puzzles and said, "I''m going to see daddy and mummy." "Good! Go! " Xing Yinuo immediately agreed. While Xing Yifan''s handsome face shed a sh of urgency, he hurriedly pulled the little guy, "forget it, your mommy is tired, let her see tomorrow!" "Did she sleep?" "May be asleep!" "Not so fast!" Xing Yinuo on one side was too stupid to interrupt. Xing Yifan immediately insisted, "sleep, don''t disturb your mommy, isn''t there another pair? Hurry up to make another picture and show it to her tomorrow. " The little guy was led, and immediately he was very confident and said, "Well! Auntie, let''s have another pair! ""Good! Come on! I like puzzles best tonight! " Xing Yinuo is also interested. Xing Yifan is relieved to see that the little guy is attracted. Although he doesn''t know what elder brother and Tang Siyu are doing upstairs, he has a hunch that it''s better not to disturb them. Xing Yifan''s decision is very wise and creates a private space for his eldest brother. In the room, everything became a little hot and dangerous. Tang Siyu allowed the man to kiss himself, but she refused to move further. Xing liehan did not dare to do anything to her except kiss, for fear that it would arouse her shadow to that night five years ago. He gently sucked her little mouth at the end and held it against her forehead and said, "good night." Then he took her to one side. He opened the door and went out. When he left, his breath was still heavy. Tang Siyu''s breath was not steady, and her face was red in the dark room. When the door was closed, she stayed in the dark and didn''t turn on the light for a long time. On the contrary, in my mind, it''s all the breath of the man just now. In my mind, I savor the kiss just now, and my heart beats faster again. A few minutester, she turned on the light, holding a small face, she came to the bathroom mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pink, her eyes were blurred, her red lips were swollen and more purples. Tang Siyu sighed softly. She had to admit that she had no resistance to Xing Lihan. His figure was strong and domineering, upying her heart. His every move deeply affected her. Chapter 236 Before, she had been thinking about how to forget mufei, but now, after she met this man back home, mufei''s figure disappeared from her heart unconsciously, but it was all Xing liehan''s figure, from the first hate for him to the rejection of him in the middle, slowly to now, the charm that this man showed in front of her was gradually captured In her heart. Tang Siyu rings his arm, and there is a trace of weakness in his eyes. It''s because it seems that everything is going in the direction she didn''t set before. Moreover, he was so unstoppable and unable to control. Tang Siyu''s brain was dizzy for a while, and she wanted to sleep more. She took a bath quickly, climbed to the bed, stained with the soft quilt, and closed her eyesfortably and fell asleep. She was so tired that she didn''t enjoy the beautiful night view outside the window. Xing liehan takes a cold bath and goes downstairs. Tonight, he wants to coax the little guy to sleep with him, because he hasn''t slept with the little guy for a long time. I miss him. Domestic. Just after a break, Suxi received an invitation from the training group of adyue to start shooting in three days. Suxi also got all the numbers on her mobile phone. Of course, wenlichen''s was there. She had a day off and didn''t want to move, so she asked Xiaomi to buy her a bunch of her favorite snacks. She sat on the sofa and ate while brushingrge pieces. Xiaomi apanies her and looks at the speed of her eating. She is really envious. She said to sushi, who was gnawing at the duck''s neck, "sister Sishi, your figure is really amazing. How can you eat without being fat? How do you let those people who drink water grow by three Jin live? " Susie nced at her with a littlecency. "It''s hereditary. It''s not fat by nature." "Is your sister in good shape?" "Good! She is taller than me, thinner than me, whiter and more beautiful. " Sushi is not stingy about her sister''s praise. "Then your sister can join the entertainment circle! Then your sisters must have taken all the resources. " Xiaomi said jokingly. "She won''te," said Susie, shaking her head! She''s much more senior than I am now. " "But you must be richer than her!" "She has no idea about money. She doesn''t need money! She has national hair for everything, and her work clothes are all made to order! " "Wow! Your sisters are very happy. " Xiaomi said holding her chin. Sushi is full. She drinks half a ss of ice and says to Xiaomi, "go back first! It''s toote. It''s not safe for you. " "Well! Well, I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything! " Xiaomi also asked her friends to y. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. She has to start. "Go! Help me to throw away the garbage! " Susie doesn''t want to go downstairs. "Well! You go to bed earlier, too! Three dayster, you will be in the group, and you must be beautiful! " Suzy chuckled. "It will be!" Xiaomi is gone, sushi is bored, and the blockbuster is finished. She really has nothing to do. She looks through her sister''s news and finds that she is apanying senior political officials to visit abroad. Her photos are all taken together in a rigorous manner, in a gray suit, which makes her look noble and generous. Su Xi went over Tang Siyu''s again and found that she didn''t have any movement. She used to bask in her son''s sun. Now, she''s reallyzy. She doesn''t even bask in her son''s sun. It''s boring. Susie turned over, picked up her cell phone and turned the number. It''s cold. It''s wenlichen''s. she bit her lip. Thinking of the money in the card, she separated it today. She transferred her money to another card! And the rest of the card is his money. "It must be returned to him." Susie was very firm to say, and then, she plucked out the number of Wen lichen courage. Press the hands-free button, listen to the sound of connecting one by one. In the quiet room, each sound rips Susie''s nerves. I''m afraid he''ll take it, and I''m afraid he won''t. "Hello!" Deep, sexy male voice, like the sound of cello reverberates in the quiet hall. Sushi breathed a little bit and grabbed her cell phone. "I''m sushi, are you in China?" "In!" The man replied in a low voice. "Do you have time tomorrow?" "In the afternoon!" "Can I see you tomorrow afternoon?" "If I pay that money back, I won''t see you!" "No, please eat! Didn''t I owe you the meal? " Suxi, ha, ha, ha, ha, he said no, no, No? She''ll push him hard tomorrow. "Good! See you tomorrow. " "Well! See you tomorrow. " Suzy said, but she didn''t hang up. However, she thought that end would soon hang up. Unexpectedly, that end didn''t hang up either. All of a sudden, there was an awkward atmosphere. "That Is there anything else? " Asked sushi with a dry smile. That end is very neat to return a sentence, "no!"Hang up. Sushi''s mouth raised a sly smile, and he was waiting for the card to be returned to him tomorrow. Did the man have enough money left? It''s such a joke, so much for her! No, she can''t be greedy for his money. Sushi took a bath and went to bed. However, the disadvantage of eating more snacks still exists, that is, having a tummy upset. In the middle of the night, Sushi''s stomach hurt so much that she sweated coldly. She thought it was OK to bear it. However, it can''t be! It''s killing her. She wants to go to the hospital! She quickly picked up her cell phone and hoped Xiaomi woulde and help her. Her hands were sliding and sliding! Slide to the recent call, see Xiaomi, she felt a tummy, her hand a finger, think press is Xiaomi, but don''t know, she press is Xiaomi that number, Wen lichen. Sushi waited for Xiaomi to answer, and soon, it was connected. Before waiting for that end to speak, she has groaned with pain. "Xiaomi, I have a stomachache. Can youe to my home? I may go to the hospital Come on, it''s killing me. " "Well!" Suddenly, a low male voice answered her. Suxi''s eyes opened with fear. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was not Xiaomi''s but wenlichen''s. what she wanted to say was that the mobile phone was hung. Su Xi can''t care about the pain. She has a blue and white face. Wen lichen just said that he woulde? In her panic, sushi hesitated to call millet again. Atst, she gave up and didn''t disturb the assistant. If Wen lichen woulde, she would. Susie came out and poured a ss of boiling water to drink, curled up on the sofa, waiting for someone to save her. This is the disadvantage of being single. If there is anything, you have to find someone to help you. On the spacious and deserted road, a ck Bentley car ran by. After a few seconds, the tail light could not be seen. Obviously, the speed of the men in the car is a little scary. Chapter 237 Susie was lying on the bed now. Her forehead was already cold and sweaty. She felt a twinge in her stomach. She knew that she must have eaten too much spicy duck neck at night. But now, she can''t even regret it. At this moment, she really hoped that Wen lichen would arrive soon, because she could not bear the pain. Susie, who was lying on the bed, covered her neck and endured the pain again and again. Suddenly, her room bell rang. Su Xi''s face was so blue and white that she got out of bed quickly. She was in pain and ran to open the door. When the door opened, who was Wen lichen? He seemed to be in a hurry to wear a suit of clothes, unlike his usual rigorous, showing a bit of leisure, ink hair messy in the forehead, breath slightly panting. It seems to havee all the way from the parking lot. Wen lichen saw the woman behind the door, his eyes narrowed slightly and locked her tightly. Susie forgot that she was still wearing a Burgundy suspender Pajama because of her stomachache. She didn''t feel it until she saw Wen lichen staring at her with her dizzy eyes. She hurriedly put her hands around her chest, a little annoyed, "don''t look." "You''re going to the hospital dressed like this?" "I''ll change!" Finish saying, Su Xi just walked a few steps, feel the stomach colic is severe, she covered the stomach and squatted down. When Wen lichen saw her like this, he took a sharp twist of his sword brow and strode past her to the direction of her cloakroom. He casually found loose cks and white T-shirt, put them on the sofa and said to her, "put them on, I''ll take you to the hospital." "It hurts..." Susie is biting her lips. Only squatting can relieve the pain. When Wen lichen saw her in such a delicate way, he hummed, "do you want me to change it for you?" "Er?" At once, Susie stood up from the ground in fright, and in spite of the pain, picked up her clothes and went back to the room. When Susie came out again, Wen lichen was waiting for her at the door. She picked up her mobile phone and bag and went to him. Wenlichen took the lead to step out of the door, and sushi followed her with the wall behind her. When she got to the elevator, she wanted to squat down again. Wenlichen sped her wrist with his arm. Around the area, sushi fell into his arms. The next second, the man bent over and held her up. Sushi immediately put her arms around his neck to prevent herself from falling down. Her clear eyes were slightly staring at the handsome face of the man, and Wen lichen knew that she was looking at him, but his expression became colder and more unpredictable. Wenlichen is carried by wenlichen straight from the elevator to the passenger seat of his car. Wenlichen immediately steps on the elerator, searches for the address of the nearby hospital, and goes straight. In the car, Suzy''s pain didn''t stop. It seemed that she was afraid of enteritis. Su Xi is helped to the doctor on duty by Wen lichen. During the doctor''s examination, he asks Su Xi again, "Miss, did you eat anything spicy in the evening?" Suzy was not recognized by the middle-aged doctor because of her in face and hair. Susie''s pretty face was a little red, and she nced at the man sitting next to her. She replied modestly, "I ate some spicy duck necks." "You young people! I like this kind of food anyway. It''s not good for health. You should eat less. " "Well, I see. I can''t eat any more." Susie answered like a good boy. She felt a sharp andplicated look beside her, which made her have no courage to touch. "Give me a little bit! Take the medicine for a few more days, it should be all right. " Finish saying, the doctor made a sheet, write medical record while, also did not look up a way, "let your boyfriend go to pay a fee first." Suzy blushed, biting her lips and exining, "he He''s not my boyfriend. " "Not your boyfriend? There are not many good men like you who are sent to the hospital in the evening. " The doctor could not help saying a word. Suzy had not said anything. Wen lichen got up and came over. He picked up the card on the table and paid for it. But, from the way he took the card, for some reason, sushi felt that he was not happy. Eh! Did she say anything wrong? In fact, sushi was also very moved. She had dialed Xiaomi''s phone, but she didn''t think it was wenlichen''s, and he didn''t refuse, so she came to the hospital directly. After the payment was sessful, sushi moved to the infusion room nearby, and two young nurses recognized her at the tip of their eyes. "My God! It''s sushi. " One of them said excitedly. "Really! I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. " Sushi raised her hand slightly, trying to cover her face. When the little nurse came to give her a needle, she was fond of her again. Sushi had an idol halo, and the two little nurses took care of her. When sushi finished the injection and sat down to rest, Wen lichen''s slender body stepped in, and he sat beside her.And the little nurse who was chatting next to saw it immediately. "My God! That man is so handsome. Is he Susie''s boyfriend "It''s boyfriend at first sight, maybe it''s out of the circle! It''s like being rich and handsome. " The little nurse thought that such a chat could not be heard by sushi and Wen lichen, but it was three o''clock in the middle of the night. When it was quiet, even the needles could be heard clearly. Their whispers were clearly conveyed to every corner. At the same time, it also spread to sushi and Wen lichen. Sushi''s face was hot again unconsciously. She looked down and let her long hair cover her self remembering face. She had no face to see others. And the little nurse continued to chat excitedly at that end, and could not praise Wen lichen more than ten times. "How handsome! You can see that his facial features are the standard match for the hero of the novel! " "The most important thing is the figure, the height and the proportion. It''s perfect." "Sushi is so happy! Have such a tall and handsome boyfriend Susie was too embarrassed to listen any more. She really wanted to tell the two nurses that the man around was not her boyfriend! Although she doesn''t care, the man around her is a charming prince. What if he doesn''t listen well? Fortunately, two nurses came to an emergency. When they were going out, they stopped to have a peek at Wen lichen and sushi and went out to work. Finally, the infusion room is quiet, and the whole infusion room, only two of them. But the atmosphere was still awkward. "That Thank you tonight. I didn''t know it was you. I wanted to call my assistant. Please. " Susie turned to exin. "People say I''m your boyfriend, do you have to exin it so clearly?" Wen lichen''s deep eyes stared at her. Chapter 238 Susie blinked. "What?" "You don''t think I deserve you, do you?" Wen lichen continued. "Eh? I don''t think so! " Susie quickly shook her head and retorted. "I think you have it." Wen lichen snorted coldly. Just now, the doctor asked her what she said. She was exining so seriously, but he was listening. What''s more, just now when the two little nurses were saying that they were a couple, she kept her head down and her face buried, as if it was very humiliating. Now sushi really felt wronged. She continued to shake her head and exin, "I really don''t have one!" "If I were your boyfriend, would you or wouldn''t you?" Wen lichen suddenly made a sound and locked her with deep eyes. Susie''s brain exploded, nk. She looked at him stupidly. "What do you mean by that?" Is this man confessing to her? How could she wring her eyebrows? However, her expression, in the eyes of men, is clearly the meaning of her dislike. "It''s not interesting! In terms of identity and appearance, I''m more than enough for you. " Wen lichen said coldly and got up to leave. Throw sushi alone in the empty infusion room, alone, not depressed. Suxi breathed a breath. After the infusion, her stomach really didn''t hurt. But now, her head hurt and her mood is very disordered. Where did she offend this man? What does he deserve her? This sentence sounds a bit hurtful! Sushi takes out her mobile phone. She has an idea that she wants Xiaomi toe and apany her and let Wen lichen leave. It must be that they are not familiar with each other. He must be tired of disturbing him sote! Su Xi was about to unplug Xiaomi''s cell phone when he saw Wen lichening in with a ss of water and medicine in his hand. Sushi''s heart was slightly shocked. Did he just go out to get her some medicine? Wen lichen put the medicine on the small table beside him, and Su Xi said politely, "thank you." Wen lichen frowned and opened the medicine in front of her. "Take the medicine!" Sushi took the medicine and swallowed it. After drinking the water, she said, "well, I can call my assistant. If you have any problems, you can go back first." "What do you think will happen to me in the middle of the night?" Wen lichen raised his eyes and stared at her withplicated eyes. Susie choked for a while. It''s sleep at midnight! "Would that bother you?" Sushi asked him. "Even if it''s already in trouble, what else can I say?" Wen lichen finished, and satzily beside her with his arms on his back. When sushton was silent, the man was sometimes very venomous, and often he could block her up with a word. Susie had been in pain for more than an hour. At this moment, she hit haha, only to find her sleepiness was strong. She blinked her sleepy eyes. Her head was leaning against her back, staring at the drips of water on her head, staring for a while, as if she had been hypnotized. As soon as her eyes were closed, she fell asleep. Wen lichen narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that the woman around him was still. He turned his head and looked at the girl who was sleeping against the arm of the wall. His face slightly Zheng, looking at her head back, a small mouth like a child, he did not have a good mood to arouse a smile, really no image. When hearing the footsteps of a nurseing to this side, Wen lichen''s arm gently poked, grabbed the sleeping girl and supported her little head on his shoulder. Half an hourter, Susie''s Potion was finished. When the nurse pulled out the needle for her, she didn''t wake up. A long head of hair covered half of her face, and the white and tender skin revealed spontaneously was enviable. The nurse was just wondering if this man was Susie''s boyfriend, and when he left, she picked up the sleeping Susie and left with the medicine in her hand, they immediately determined. This must be Susie''s boyfriend. So much love! Susie was put in the back seat by Wen lichen and let her just lie back. Suzy sleeps to death. Add the calming ingredients in the medicine! It makes her sleepier. Wen lichen was going to take her home, but he didn''t know if the woman had taken the key. Instead of guessing about it, he might as well go straight back to his house. Wen lichen''s elerator didn''t hesitate a bit, so he took sushi to his vi. The car was parked in the courtyard of the vi. Wen Li Chen carried the woman who died in the back seat back to his room and sent her to the soft bed. The woman lying on the bed, with a satisfied red lip, slept morefortably on one side. Wen lichen sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the sleeping girl with deep eyes. Even if she was sick, she had a morbid beauty. Even if she was just asleep, she had a magic power that could not be moved.Wen lichen watched for a while, but the brow of the sword was tighter and tighter. Finally, he seemed to get up with a sense of annoyance. After leaving a dark light, he closed the door and left. Wenlichen went back to the room, instead of going to bed directly, he took a cold bath and went to bed. He didn''t expect that, just looking at the woman for a while, his body seemed to be on fire, giving an amazing reaction. Abroad, it was about 11:00 at noon. Tang Siyu had azy sleep. She lost sleepst night, which caused her to get upte. Come downstairs, Jiang LAN has no opinion,ughing and calling her, "Siyu, get up, hungry? I left you dessert. " "Thank you, aunt. I''m really hungry, but I got up toote." Don Siyu said it was not very interesting. "It''s OK. You''re still jetg!" Jiang Gang understood her very well. After Tang Siyu had dessert, she heard that Xing liehan was riding a bicycle with his sister-inw and Xiao Xi in a park beside the vi. Tang Siyu thought that his son was so big that he didn''t even touch a serious bicycle! Can he ride? I was still wondering. I heard the young voice in the park, "Auntie, wait for me!"! I''m here. " As soon as Tang Siyu came to a spacious riding road, he saw that the little guy was riding a small bike, following Xing Yinuo. He was riding in a very smooth posture, and he had no auxiliary small wheels, that is, a small children''s bike. "Mommy..." The little guy was so excited to show his achievement to Mommy. Tang Siyu waved at him and smiled proudly. His son''s ability is really good! The little guy is also very fast. Just after shouting Mommy, the man went away. Tang Siyu looked at thisrge riding ground, and it seems that it''s enough for the little guy to y for a day. Chapter 239 Tang Siyu saw Xing liehan standing there in a handsome leisure suit, and beside him was a mountain bike. Xing Yifan was not there, so he obviously rode far away. Tang Siyu walked towards him and looked at the handsome figure of this man in the sun. She couldn''t help thinking of the flirtatious kiss she had with himst night. Her face was slightly warm. Xing liehan looked at hering, and his eyes had already lifted a smile, "get up?" "Do you ride your son''s bike?" Tang Siyu asked, touching his shining eyes in the sun. She turned to look at her son shamefully. "The little guy inherited my good genes. Cycling is just a small idea." Xing liehan said proudly. Tang Siyu immediately couldn''t help refuting, "isn''t my gene excellent?" Xing liehan chuckled and said, "are you excellent? I didn''t see it. " "You..." Tang Siyu was so angry that he nned to beat him. Xing liehan stood still. If she wanted to beat him, he would be next to him. But Tang Siyu was still angry. He put his hand on his arm and thumped it to show that she was angry. But her expression and behavior like this, in the eyes of men, is totally the coquetry of her daughter, but more attractive. Xing liehan suddenly sps her hand and says, "I''ll take you to pursue your son." Looking at his mountain bike, Tang Siyu didn''t set a seat for people to sit in the back, only the main bar in the middle. She picked up her eyebrow and said, "where do I sit?" "Just sit here!" Xing liehan points to the main bar, where people can sit. Tang Siyu''s pretty face is a little red. She has seen a girl sitting there, but that''s the way that little lovers like to sit when they are in love. To be intimate. Before Tang Siyu thought about whether to sit or not, Xing liehan stretched out his hand to pull her, and his slender body had straddled on the mountain bike, which was cool and awe inspiring. Tang Siyu sat on it as soon as he bit his teeth. She reached out and gently grasped the bar in front of her. She was originally slim, sitting here, which did not affect Xing liehan''s trampling. "Are you seated? We''re gone. " Xing lie asked with a deep smile. As long as he leaned down slightly, his handsome face almost pasted on her cheek, and the heat was sprinkled on Tang Siyu''s ear root, which was itchy. She made a sound. Xing liehan steps on the bicycle forcefully and chases the little guy with Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu''s heartstrings surge with a different feeling, as if there is a light sweet leap in his heart. Xing liehan''s heart strings are plucked. Now he feels that he and Tang Siyu are as close as lovers. It''s also a romantic plot in many movies and TV dramas to take a bike ride with a beloved girl. At this moment, the breeze is gentle, and Tang Siyu''s delicate back is light against the man''s strong chest. This feeling is warm and subtle. There is also a passion. When the little guy and Xing Yinuo found that the big brother came with Tang Siyu, they were also very happy. There was a special forest riding road beside them. Under the shade of the tree, the environment was beautiful, and there was no one else, so they were only for their family to ride. Tang Siyu felt that one of the flowers on the left was very beautiful. She could not help twisting her face to chase after it. The next second, on her cheek, a man stole a kiss. Tang Siyu immediately heartstrings a smothering, hurriedly looked back at the front, at the same time ashamed warning way, "do not mess." Xing lieughed. "How about messing around?" Tang Siyu is sitting in front of him now. I really don''t know how to take him. Three people around a circle back to the original ce, the time is almost lunch time, a line of people back to the vi. It''s lunch. After lunch, Jiang LAN ns to go shopping in the afternoon, while Xing liehan wants to go diving. He ns to take Tang Siyu to y with him. As Xing Yinuo is under 18 years old, minors are not allowed to enter the water, so she can only regret that she can''t go. Tang Siyu also wants to go snorkeling. The sea here is so clear. I think the world in the sea must be very beautiful. After lunch, Xing liehan drove off with Tang Siyu in an off-road car. The open top car drove on the spacious seaside Avenue, and there were not many cars passing along. Listening to the rxed music, it felt really good. Arrive at the diving ce, get ready for the equipment, and arrive at a safe sea area. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are excited to go to the sea together. In the sea, there is another beautiful world. Xing Lihan follows her and protects her. When Tang Siyu sees those strange fish, he interacts with Xing Lihan. Xing Lihan follows her and looks at her swimming posture. It''s really like a mermaid in the sea. Diving is a very wonderful experience, and it also makes Tang Siyu have a profound influence. On the road from the seaside back to the vi, it''s almost dusk, and it''s another different scenery. Tang Siyu is a little tired. Diving is also a very physical thing. When Tang Siyues back, he falls asleep leaning against the window in the middle.Xing liehan closes the car cover and slows down. He likes the feeling of staying with her like this. It seems that all the atmosphere is rxed. When she came back to the vi, Tang Siyu woke up. After dinner, she went back to her room to sleep. The little guy didn''t stick to her or quarrel with her. Xing liehan is still full of physical strength. At night, he turns to the little guy to sleep with him. Looking at the little guy sleeping on his side, there is still arge bed beside him. He looks forward to Tang Siyu sleeping on the bed on the other side after returning home. Domestic. When Susie woke up, she found that it wasn''t in her own home. She got out of bed and opened the curtains. She had a broad vision. Except that she had seen a man in his home, there was no other one. My God! How did she get back to Wen lichen''s house? Susie pushed the door out quickly. She checked it. She still wore the suitst night. It seems that she went to sleep safelyst night. Susie found the owner of the vi on the sofa in the hall. Wen lichen''s house is always clean andfortable, without any confusion, and everything is in order. This makes Susie suspect that wenlichen is a Virgo, because he is too clean. Last night, herst memory was that she fell asleep at the time of dribbling. It seems that she died of sleep. Wen lichen took her home. When he heard the footsteps downstairs, Wen lichen looked up. He was tasting coffee and holding an iPad in his hand. The man exuded a noble and delicate temperament from head to toe, just like the top male model of fashion magazine. The temperament is cold andplex. "Good morning!" Sushi greeted him with a dry smile. Chapter 240 "Good morning." Wen lichen didn''t even raise his head, as if he knew she was going downstairs. "How could I be at your house!" Sue asked, pretending to be confused. "Last night, I didn''t know if you had the key to go out, so I went straight back to my house." Wen lichen finished, his long narrow eyes lifted and stared at her, "do you have any opinion?" Sushi immediately smiled brightly and shook his hands. "No! I just think it''s too much trouble for you. " "You''ve got a lot of trouble for me!" Wen lichen did not forget to remind her. This time, the smile on Suzy''s face immediately turned into an embarrassed smile. She bit her lip, went downstairs carefully and asked him, "is there anything you can eat in your family! I''m a little hungry. " "There''s porridge in the kitchen. You can make it yourself." At this time, sushi just wanted to drink porridge. She could not help but thank the man on the sofa and went straight to the kitchen. She felt that this man specially cooked porridge for her! There was a sense of inexplicable sweetness in her heart. She took a delicate bowl, scooped out a bowl of porridge and sat on the table with a spoon to drink. The porridge at the entrance is very sweet, which surprises Suxi. What kind of rice does Wen lichen use at home? After a bowl of porridge, sushi scooped out another bowl. After two bowls of porridge, she washed the bowl and put it back in the cupboard. On the sofa, Wen continues to look at something with her iPad. Sushies to him curiously and nces at theplicated digital trading chart, like the stock one. She couldn''t understand anything. She didn''t know what to do. She thought it was time to leave? "Well, are you going out at noon? I''ll treat you to lunch! " Sushi thought that he was owed so many meals that he could be invited to one meal. In this way, the debt of human rtions would gradually be paid off. At the same time, she suddenly thought of a super important thing, that is, the card in her bag. She had to find a more hidden and safe ce to put it. After she left, she would tell him the location. "Good!" Wen lichen agreed. "Then I''ll go back to my room and find my cell phone. I''ll book a restaurant first." With that, Susie hurriedly went upstairs. She went back to the room and took out the card from her bag. She stepped out like a cat, while listening to the movements downstairs. Wen lichen didn''t seem to find out her n. She thought that this room, the safest ce, must be the master bedroom of this man, because if he has guests in the room, it''s not safe at all. Sushi immediately pushed open the door like the master bedroom. In the air, there was a strong and fresh air that belonged to this man alone. She only took a few more breaths, and she felt a little dizzy. At the same time, her mind was a little rippling. She clenched her lips, looked at the clean, cool gray master bedroom, and looked at the big, clean bed. Her face was a little hot. Sushi continued to look for a ce to put the cards. Atst, she found a bedside table beside him with several books in it. She sandwiched the cards into the books! Then she looked at it carefully. She pushed the cab in. Just turned to prepare toe out, cold not Ding, the door opened. She had a direct eye contact with the maning in. Suzy ''s face immediately turned red, and she hurriedly exined, "that Let me have a look. " "Visit my bedroom? What''s your hobby! " At the same time, he stepped in and charged his iPad. Susie''s face was so hot that she continued in embarrassment, "I didn''t think this is your bedroom. Don''t worry, I didn''t turn over anything about you." Wen lichen turned his head and looked at her deeply. "If you like my bedroom, I allow you to stay here for the night." Suzy''s heart was smothering with fear. She shook her little head. "I I I don''t like it. " Wen lichen''s eyes were cold. "Don''t you like it? Are you disgusted? " "No, no, no, I mean, I don''t like grey rooms. I like pink ones." Susie quickly changed her tune. She knew that it was unwise to offend the man. So, when she can not offend him, she tries not to offend him. Wen lichen immediately nced at his high-grade gray room and began to imagine what it would look like to turn the whole room pink. "I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll see you downstairster," sushi said With that, sushi pushes the door and escapes. And behind him, Wen lichen snorted, and then realized that the pink room was just this woman looking for an excuse to escape. Wenlichen went downstairs, sushi was waiting for him at the door, and asked Xiaomi to reserve a ce for her in a good restaurant. Wenlichen picked up the key and came out. Sushi was waiting for his car toe out. Wenlichen was more interested in the car. A ck Bentley drove out. Sus drove up and said the address to him.Arrive at the restaurant. Suxi oftenes here to eat. The density is better here. Many stars like to eat in this protective restaurant. "Here you are, Miss Su. Your ce is here." The waiter greeted her and walked to a row of windows. Wen lichen slightly twisted her eyebrows. Why didn''t this woman book a box? This is what sushi ordered Xiaomi. She didn''t want to eat in the box alone with this man at all. In that case, she will certainly suffocate. On the contrary, there is more atmosphere in the busy hall. Just sat down, sushi ordered. She ordered two dishes that were lighter this time, and then handed them to Wen lichen. He only ordered two dishes. Sushi was a little surprised. Didn''t he want to be poor all the time? At the end of the order, Sushi''s big eyes looked around. Suddenly, she was surprised and said to Wen lichen on the opposite side, "I guess who I saw?" Wen lichen looked at her with such a fussy expression and said, "who?" "The boss of ourpany!" Suzy said excitedly. Wen lichen''s face immediately tensed. Did the woman see through his identity? However, Su Xi looked behind him. Wen lichen could not help turning around. He saw Wu Tao, the current president of Tianmu group. Wu Tao was eating with his wife and daughter. He suddenly saw Wen lichen sitting by the window. He immediately stood up in shock and wanted toe and say hello. Wen lichen''s eyes immediately gave him a warning sign not toe. Su Xi saw Wu Tao''s eyesing. She just touched her. She was too busy to be rude. She said to Wen lichen, "I''ll go and say hello to our big boss." Wen lichen immediately twisted his brow and said, "no need!" Chapter 241 Suxi didn''t listen to him. She immediately walked to Wu Tao in a respectful manner and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Suxi, the artist of yourpany. It''s a great honor to meet you here." Wu Tao also hurriedly got up, very guest airway, "Hello Miss Su." Su Xi was ttered by this. Wu Tao stood up to say hello to her, which gave her face. "Then I won''t disturb your meal." With that, Susie nodded and smiled at thedy beside him, then walked to her ce. Sushi''s face can hardly hide the excitement and excitement of the big boss. Usually, she is an artist who has no chance to see it. Wen lichen looked at her happy expression and her eyes narrowed slightly. If this woman knew that the person sitting in front of her was the real boss of Tianmu group, what would she react to? However, Wen does not want to tell anyone his identity, even her. Because if he speaks his identity, even if this woman has any good feelings for him, it must be based on his identity as her boss. He didn''t care about that feeling of interest. Suxi Dynasty Wen lichen slightly leaned forward, "that person is Wu Tao, the CEO of our Tianmu group." "What? Do you want him to know you? " Wen lichen raised his eyebrows and asked. Sushi immediately heard the meaning of his words, she stared at him, "where do you want to go? I''m just surprised to meet my big boss. I have no other ideas! Besides, don''t think our boss so bad. " Susie''s eyes were full of remorse for his presumptuous spection. "You think Wu Tao is the big boss of yourpany. As far as I know, there is a bigger boss behind him." Susie immediately opened her eyes slightly, "what? There''s a bigger boss behind it? " "A man named bio!" Wen lichen reveals his English name. He just doesn''t like it. She looks respectful to Wu Tao. Susie blinked. "Right? What kind of man is that? " "That''s a very strong man of course!" Wen lichen speaks confidently. Sushi puffed her cheeks and said, "I may not know such a big boss anyway. I just want to be an artist under Tianmu group and concentrate on acting." Wen lichen immediately frowned and stopped. Wu Taoes first. He has finished eating with his wife and children. When he left, he bowed his head to Wen lichen at some distance. Wen lichen blinked at him in response. Susie didn''t notice the eye contact. She lowered her head and ate a coconut cake. Just eating, suddenly a sneer came from the head, "yo! Isn''t this sushi? " When sushi heard the voice, she immediately looked up, and yla came over with his assistants. Susie didn''t care about her. "Sushi, I heard that you joined the training group of aidiyue. You are really skilled! I don''t know which golden thigh you''re holding! " "Shut up, I don''t want you." Susie''s voice cooled immediately. "If you want to go in, I don''t think it''s clean." After that, ye L also found that Wen lichen, who had dinner with her, was immediately charming and charming. She flirted with her hair. "Hello, handsome boy, my name is Ye L. Nice to meet you." Then she reached out and wanted to shake Wen lichen. Wen lichen did not give face very much. Her eyes were shining with cold light. She nced at her lightly and ignored. Under this, ye L immediately blushed with embarrassment. She didn''t expect that this handsome guy would ignore her so much. Susie immediately felt happy and said to her, "don''t disturb us for dinner here." "Susie, you may not know! I''ve also joined the cast. I''ve reced a position. I''ll see youter. " With that, ye L picked up her eyebrows proudly. Before she left, she took a look at Wen lichen''s handsome face. "See youter, handsome boy." Although Wen lichen ignored her, she was always very friendly to handsome men. When ye L left, sushi looked at her with a kind of angry eyes. However, she thought that if ye L had not stepped on her skirt and tripped her, she would not have collided with the man opposite. What''s more, it''s impossible to have so many things with him. At the moment, sushi steals a joy from the bottom of her heart. "Who are you ying with?" Wen lichen''s elegant persistent tea cup inquiry. "Oh! And Ji Yuhao. " Su Xi replied, and then, wondering, does he know who Ji Yuhao is? A man of his status will not pay attention to the entertainment industry. Wen lichen''s face changed a little. Unexpectedly, the woman who cooperated in the program seemed to be his cousin. "Do you know each other?" Sushi asked curiously. "Well! Yes, "Wen lichen said.Suxi thinks that Ji Yuhao is a superstar. It''s no surprise that Wen lichen has heard his name. "I can join the cast, but I still rely on his help! Without him pleading for me, I would not have been able to enter. " Susi said one more word. "What did he do for you?" Wen couldn''t help but think of the picture of their hot conversation at the party. "When my agent went to see the director of this production group, he was just there. He said something for me. I went in. Another day, I found a chance. I have to thank him very much." Sushi murmured to himself. Wen lichen''s eyebrows on the opposite side are tightened directly. Does cousin have any special idea about this woman? "I''m full. I''ll go to the office this afternoon. Can you take me there?" Suzy asked him. "Good!" Wen lichen answered. Sushi said with a smile, "I just paid. Now I owe you nine meals. I will invite you to dinner from time to time if I have a chanceter!" "First." Wen lichen got up, there was a kind of heart that didn''t want to be finished by her so soon. Susie thought about the card. She thought, let him know tomorrow! Wen lichen sent her to the door of thepany. After Suxi got off the bus, he waved at him and smiled, "thank youst night!" Wen lichen looked at the sun, her bright eyes and bright teeth, which made people want to hug her and make her smile cry. "Remember, no more junk food." Wen lichen gave a warning. Susie was embarrassed at once, but he agreed, "OK, I won''t eat any more." With that, Susie turned and strode into her office elevator, her heart beating faster than before. He even cares about her. Doesn''t he want her to bother him any more? Susie smiled bitterly. How could she always trouble him? Chapter 242 Tang Siyu and Xing liehan''s family have been here for a week unconsciously. Tang Siyu has had a very full and happy time. The most important thing is to watch the little guy have a good time. As her mother, she feels everything is going well. Of course, there seems to be some subtle emotional change between her and Xing liehan, and the Xing family are very friendly to her. Xing Yinuo calls her Siyu sister sweetly. It feels like she is the real big sister. Tang Siyu really can''t help but dislike Xing''s family. She can also calcte the time difference. She calls her father in China to ask him about his health. Tang Xiong is in good health recently. Let her y to her heart''s content. Don''t worry. In China, Tang Xiong''s physical condition is not as good as before. Since he fainted that time, he often felt that his heart was not strong enough to deal with thepany''s affairs. His brain didn''t work well. If he used his head a little to think about moreplicated work, he would feel chest pain and poor breath. His medicine was also taken more and more frequently. He can only rely on the medicine to maintain the continuous operation of his body. At the moment, his close aide, Lao Xu, is collecting the materials just approved for him. After sitting for more than an hour, Tang Xiong just stood up and felt dizzy. He quickly held the table top and rubbed his temples. "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything ufortable? " "Nothing, just a little dizzy. I''ll be fine after a rest!" "Mr. Tang, you can''t go on like this all the time. You should go to the hospital for a general examination." "Do you know? The older people get! The more afraid I am of going to a ce like the hospital, the more afraid I am of checking anything Tang Xiong sat down and rested with his eyes closed. Old Xu sighed, "you are worried too much. Although madam is also a shareholder of thepany, she is now focusing on the business of the diamond shop and can''t help you." "She still owes a lot of time for my business. She can manage the diamond business well." Tang Xiong replied with his eyes closed. "President Tang, your health is also important! You can''t always drag on like this. You should go to the hospital to have a look. Yesterday, when you were chatting with the eldestdy, you had just finished your medicine, but you lied to her and said, you are very good! Why do you suffer like this? " "Siyu has a good time abroad, so I won''t disturb her. Anyway, I have nothing to do with her. She seldom ys with her son. If she knows that I''m not in good health, she won''t have a good time." "At present, only the eldestdy often cares about you. It seems that the seconddy has more fun." Lao Xu is Tang Xiong''s close friend, so he also participates in some Tang family affairs. Tang Xiong sighed heavily, "between my two daughters, only Siyu is a sensible person, depending on or not growing up. She only cares about ying. If she has no money, she asks for it from me or her mother. Siyu never asks for money from me! I think I owe her. " "That''s the eldestdy. She is considerate of your happiness and suffering." "So! I intend to give her all the shares I hold, plus her mother''s 30% shares, so that she can own half of thepany''s assets in the future, and I have such a good daughter. " Xu nodded. "You''re right!" "Lao Xu, let''s press the toon! I have to go to the hospital in the afternoon. In order to think about the care of rain every day, I can''t live with my own body. Go to the toon and check it. " "Is it the nearby hospital?" "Yes, no long way." At 4:30, Tang Xiong got on his special car and went to the nearby hospital. He was keeping his eyes closed and heard the old Xu saying, "yo! It seems that the car belongs to my wife. How could she Park in the hospital? " After hearing this, Tang Xiong decided to have a look. Sure enough, in the parking lot, a white BMW car was parked there, which Qiu Lin usually drove. "Isn''t Arlene feeling well, too? I haven''t heard of her. " "Do you need to call madam?" "Well, if she''s having a physical examination, don''t tell her first. Let''s finish the examination first." Said Tang Xiong. Xu finds a parking space to park the car. He opens the door of the back seat and helps Tang Xiong get off the car. Tang Xiong looks at his wife''s car again, wondering what happened to her. Old Xu mixed with Tang Xiong into the hospital, hung the expert clinic number of Li De in cardiology department, and went up. As soon as Xu got out of the elevator, the phone rang. He said to Tang Xiong, "Mr. Tang, I''ll take a call. It''s my wife''s." "Take it! My wife''s phone is still important. " Tang Xiong nodded. When Xu walked to the side to answer the phone, Tang Xiong took the initiative to find Li De''s office. He asked a passing nurse, and he went over, knocked on the door, and then, naturally, pushed the door in. Tang Xiong just pushed the door, there was no one on the seat, but there was a voiceing from the room next to him. Tang Xiong wondered if Li De was in it. He could not help but lean over to ask.However, when he saw it, his face changed. He saw his wife sitting on hisp on the sofa behind the door. They were hugging each other. His wife''s front was open. The button of his shirt was untied to the third one, and Li Degang was just buried in it. Tang Xiong shuddered suddenly and shouted angrily, "a Lin You... " Qiu Lin, who was sitting on Li De''s body, was so scared that she bounced away. She hurriedly buckled the button and said to Tang Xiong, "Old Tang Why are you here? " Looking at his wife''s front shirt, Tang Xiong thought of their intimacy just now. Suddenly, his brain fainted, his eyes darkened and he gave a hand to the wall, but he fainted on the ground. "Old Tang What''s the matter with you? " Qiu Lin was shocked. And Li De is also full of panic. Tang Xiong is still the head of a bigpany. He and his wife were kissing me just now. He saw them. If he woke up again, where would he let him go? He immediately calmly held Qiu Lin, "he was stimted and passed out with a heart attack." "Then what? Save it! " "What are you doing to save him? He knows about both of us. Do you think he will let us go when he wakes up? " Li Deli said calmly. Qiu Lin''s eyes were shocked and she looked at Li De, though she turned pale with fear, but she nodded, "you are right. If you let him wake up and our affairs are exposed, then we are finished. Then I can''t get anything in the Tang family. What should I do now?" "Go and see if he has brought anyone here. I''m here. If I don''t rescue him for the time being, let him faint! It''s better to save itter. " Said reed coldly. Chapter 243 Li De''s calmness also made Qiu Lin calm down quickly. As long as she thought that Tang Xiong would have nothing if she woke up, she was heartless and watched her husband die. He Lin hurriedly arranged her clothes and went out. When she saw Xu on the balcony of the corridor answering the phone, she immediately felt a little nervous. Her husband would take this assistant when he went out. Now, she only asked him to answer the phone a little longer. And Li De is also in the office, looking at Tang Xiong, who faints on the ground and looks blue and white. He squats down to check him, but never rescues him. Xu happened to meet his wife''s phone again. The wife wasining to him that his useless son-inw had moved his hand on his daughter. As a father, Xu was very angry. He had been discussing with his wife how to deal with the matter on the phone. So, unconsciously, he called for more than ten minutes, and he didn''t even think of what happened in the office behind him. His boss, Tang Xiong, is dying in the office, while Qiu Lin is hiding in a corner, watching Xu''s movements. Finally, Xu finished his story, and he thought that he wasing to see the doctor with his boss. He hurried toe here. At this time, Qiu Lin hurried out and pretended to be surprised and ran into him, "eh! Why are you here, Xu? " Xu is really surprised when he meets Qiu Lin here. He quickly says, "president Tang is not feeling well this afternoon. I came to check with him." "Check? What''s his matter? Is there anything ufortable? " Qiu Lin immediately pretended to care. "Mr. Tang has dizzy hair. Oh! He''s in the front office! What''s the matter with you, madam? " "I just did a check from the front. Why didn''t you go in with Tang?" Qiu Lin immediately thought about the topic and pestered him to enter the office slowly. "It''s just something at home." It''s hard for Lao Xu to say. "Every family has a scripture that is hard to read. You are such a good old man. What else can happen to your family?" Qiu Lin continues to talk. "I''m my son-inw. Don''t mention it. It''s hard to say! Madam, let''s go to see president Tang! " Xu is still attached to the boss. "Good! Let''s go and see him! " When Qiu Lin turned around, her face was tense. When she came to Li De''s office door, she said in a loud voice, "Old Tang, old Tang Are you there? " And Li De in the office, immediately heard her voice, pretending to rush out of the office. He called out into the corridor, e on, I have a patient here who fainted." "What? Who fainted? " Qiu Lin immediately asked in surprise. "It''s a patient named Tang Xiong!" Li Deli pretended to be unfamiliar with her. "Tang Xiong? My God? It''s Old Tang. " "President Tang......" Xu rushes in, too. I saw Tang Xiong sitting on the patient chair opposite the office, lying on the table, fainted. "Old Tang Old Tang Are you okay? What''s the matter with you? " Qiu Lin immediately pretended to be sad and worried. Xu is also a face of heartache, "when the wind just came, Tang is still good, how can you faint in the past!" And he didn''t know that Tang Xiong had fainted for more than 15 minutes, which was not a good thing for a heart attack patient. At the door, no matter how long Li De dys, he still calls the nearby doctors. They immediately push the cart and put Tang Xiong on it. At this time, Qiu Lin immediately grabbed Li De''s hand. "Director Li, please, help my husband. No matter what means you use, you must make him safe." However, only Li De can understand Qiu Lin''s meaning. What Qiu Lin wants to express is the opposite meaning. It is hoped that Li De will not let Tang Xiong live any longer. And Li De promised, "don''t worry, I will do my best to save your husband! Trust me. " "Good! I believe you. " Qiu Lin couldn''t help but reply. Li De and a group of young hospitals pushed Tang Xiong to the operating room, while Qiu Lin and Xu hurriedly followed and waited outside the operating room. At this time, Xu immediately thought of calling Tang Siyu who was abroad. "Madam, we should contact the eldestdy to let her know that president Tang has passed out again." As soon as Qiu Lin heard this, she quickly stopped him and said, "I know Siyu is on vacation. Forget it. I''ll stay here. It''s OK. Don''t disturb her." "But If the eldestdy knew, she would be worried. " "What can I worry about? Didn''t old Tang wake upst time and be ok? It''s a heart attack. He''s old. It''s OK. He''ll wake up tomorrow. " Qiu Lin pretended to be natural. However, only she knew that her husband would never wake up. In the operating room, Li De personally operated for Tang Xiong. When he found that Tang Xiong''s condition was more serious than he thought, he was secretly pleased. It seemed that Tang Xiong really couldn''t live. In his calction, even if Tang Xiong is given a cardiotonic needle, it''s toote at the moment. Tang Xiong will fall into the final trance, and then his heart will weaken, and finally, stop."Come again." Li De Chao, a young doctor, said that he was doing pacemaker treatment. But Tang Xiong has been cured again and again, but he still doesn''t wake up. His stimtion this time is too big to bear his heart. Xu, who was waiting outside, really wanted to call Tang Siyu, but Qiu Lin stopped him, and he also believed that Tang Xiong would be OK, so he endured. Qiu Lin was in a hurry to wring her hands. To others, she was worried about her husband. However, only she knew that she was cursing her husband to death. At the same time, she thought that her husband''s legacy should have no legal effect, so she was thinking about how to change the legacy and take the whole Tang Group as an existing one! She thought that the best way is to bribe Tang Xiong''swyer, who runs a firm. Every year, Tang familypany''swsuits are for him, so he also made enough money. Now, Tang Xiong is dead. If this firm wants to win the Tang family''swsuit, it must keep Tang''spany intact. Only when Qiu Lin took over, could he continue to make money. Of course, Qiu Lin also used to give him extra benefits. Yes, she had to get this thing done tonight! Tomorrow, we will pay close attention to what we left behind. In this way, there is no way for Tang Siyu not to admit it. This is really a good chance given to her by heaven. Qiu Lin is calcting. She believed that Tang Siyu could not get Tang family''s property this time. She looked at the old Xu beside her and said, "old Xu, you go back to thepany and see what happened to thepany. You can tell me right away! I''ll take care of it. " Chapter 244 Xu didn''t think much, nodded, "OK! Then I''ll go back to thepany first. If there''s anything I need, I''lle right away. " "Go! I''ll call my assistant to help in a moment. Besides, don''t tell Siyu about it first, or she will be worried about it abroad. " "But if you don''t inform the eldestdy, she will be angry when she returns home." "All right! Let me talk! You just have to work on thepany. " Qiu Lin takes this opportunity. She doesn''t want Xu to carry her back to inform Tang Siyu. As soon as old Xu heard that she would inform him, he was relieved. He was sure that Qiu Lin, as the hostess of the Tang family, would be more suitable than him to inform Tang Siyu. "Then I''ll go first." With that, Xu took a worried look at the direction of the emergency room. He wanted to stay. However, two executives of thepany were in the hospital. He had to stare at important documents. Thepany is also the lifeblood of Tang Xiong. Nothing can happen. As soon as Xu left, Qiu Lin immediately called her assistant and asked her assistant to immediately inform Chen Feng, the director of Tang Group''s royalw firm, toe over. She immediately informed one of her heart''s closest assistants to go back to Tang''s house and take the left-wing attention drafted by Tang Xiong for her. Qiu Lin immediately called Tang Yiyi and asked her toe over. At this time, she must be present as a daughter, so that Tang Siyu would be cold and merciless, and even her father would note back soon after he died. Hearing this, Tang Yiyi hurriedly rushed to the hospital from his friend. After two hours of rescue, the light in the operating room finally went out. Qiu Lin''s breath was smothering and her heart was still aching for a few seconds. This must have been her husband for so many years. She still had feelings. But now, for her, feelings are not equal to the interests of Tang''s group. She can''t let Tang''s group fall into Tang Siyu''s hands. Now she has climbed on Xing liehan and stepped on them. She doesn''t want to be trampled by Tang Siyu for the rest of her life, so she won''t suffer from this kind of fire. Qiu Lin looks at Li De and leads him out. She and his eyes meet. She knows that everything is going in the direction they want. "How is it? How is my husband? Tell me What happened to him? " Qiu Lin immediately put on a sad expression and looked at Li De with worry in her eyes. A woman doctor beside shook her head andforted her. "Mrs. Tang, you should be prepared in your heart. Mr. Tang''s situation is not optimistic this time." "That is to say, he is still saved, isn''t he?" Qiu Lin''s eyes immediately shifted from the female doctor''s face to Li De''s face. Li De looked at her, sighed and replied, "at present, she is still in a state of dizziness. We have tried our best to save her, but unfortunately, we can only use drugs to maintain Mr. Tang''s vital signs." "Then rescue! No matter how much it costs, I will Help him! Please help him... " Qiu Lin performed the sad expression of his wife''s loss of her husband. The doctors and nurses on one side were silent and did not know how tofort her. Behind her, two young male doctors pushed Tang Xiong, who had just had an operation, out. Tang Xiong''s face was blue and white, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of lifelessness, even without breathing. "Old Tang, old Tang You can''t die, you can''t leave me! " Qiu Lin clutched her chest and helped her on the cart. The whole person knelt down and held the cart without the doctor pushing it away. "Madam Tang Will you let go first and let Mr. Tang go back to the ward to have a rest? " Qiu Lin had to let go. Then, she said to Li De, "director Li, can you tell me about my husband''s illness peacefully?" "Sure,e to the office with me!" Li De nodded and told the nurses and doctors around him, "take good care of Mr. Tang." Qiu Lin follows Li De into his office. As soon as the door is closed, Li De embraces Qiu Lin and says, "ah Lin, do you really worry about Tang Xiong?" Qiu Lin immediately wiped the corner of her eyes and mouth with a piece of paper. "How can I worry about him? But externally, my y still needs to be fully performed, otherwise, let people see through the rtionship between us, what can we do? " With that, Qiu Lin immediately looked up and asked seriously, "really, is my husband still saved?" "Almost no help! Now, I have a waiver contract for treatment in my hand. Would you like to sign it? " "Then can I sign it?" "You can sign it for the reason that the patient''s operation is too painful. When we do the operation again, we will consider it and then give up the rescue." "Really? All right! I''ll sign it. " Where does Qiu Lin refuse? Now she wished Tang Xiong would die thoroughly, so her heart would not have to hang any more. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Qiu Lin''s assistant came with Chen Feng, Tang Xiong''s personalwyer. "Let me have a good chat with Lawyer Chen! Lawyer Chen, let''s talk in the lounge next door. " Qiu Lin immediately showed a hostess''s attitude. Lawyer Chen is also a smart man. He immediately knows that Tang Group is about to face a very important checkpoint! He nodded. "OK!"Qiu Lin and Chen Feng spent more than an hour in the lounge. Even after Tang Yiyi arrived, Qiu Lin did not see her. When she and Chen Feng came out, their eyes had revealed that they had reached an agreement and became a grasshopper on the same rope. "Lawyer Chen, it''s up to you! Next, we have a good cooperation. Chen Feng nodded at once, "OK! Madam, I will do as you tell me. " Finish saying, Chen Feng left, with the rich conditions Qiu Lin gave him, and arge reward to leave in the future. Qiu Lin is finally satisfied. Now, Chen Feng immediately goes back to get a copy of the contract. That contract can produce formal legal effect tonight. Even if Tang Siyu knows that Tang Xiong can''t do it, she can''t change it tomorrow. "Mom, how''s dad? Is he really hopeless? " Tang Yiyi, as Tang Xiong''s daughter, still has father daughter feelings. Now her eyes are red with tears. Qiu Lin goes to cry by her daughter, which, in the eyes of outsiders, is more lifelike. "Your father''s condition is very serious. He has been rescued. He is still waiting for the recovery room. I will apany him tonight." Qiu Lin finished, patted her daughter, but there was no sadness in her eyes, but a sneer. Tang Xiong didn''t expect that he would leave the world before his official attention was established! Chapter 245 At seven o''clock in the evening, Lao Xu came here uneasily. He looked at Tang Xiong after the operation. Where is he still alive! I can''t bear to look pale. Moreover, the whole person has no blood and is extremely old. "Have you informed the eldestdy, madam?" Xu can''t help but mention a sentence, he thought, president Tang at this time, must hope that his favorite big daughter is also around him. Qiu Lin immediately pretended to have an expression that just came to her mind. "I was in a state of emotional instability, and I forgot it." "Then call the eldestdy now! It will take a little time for the eldestdy to return home. President Tang is so ill. The eldestdy knows that she must be very sad. " When Xu finished, he wanted to inform Tang Siyu himself. "Good! I will inform her, Xu, you are tired too. Go back! I''ll keep it here. " Qiu Lin said thoughtfully. Xu also knows that he is only a subordinate. Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter are Tang Xiong''s most important rtives. He can''t help him here. He nods and says, "OK, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything I need to do, just call me." "There is nothing to do this evening." Qiu Lin sighs and holds Tang Xiong''s hand to show her worry about him. After Xu came out, he felt that Qiu Lin would not call Tang Siyu, because she did not like the daughter of his ex-wife, and at this time, Xu could not see it. He thought that when he came out just now, he also brought Tang Xiong''s mobile phone. There must be Tang Siyu''s number in his mobile phone. Old Xu sits on the car, he picks up Tang Xiong''s cell phone, unlocks it and finds Tang Siyu''s number. He pulls it out without hesitation. At that end, a sweet voice called, "Hello, Dad! Have you eaten yet? " Old Xu heard the voice of Tang Siyu. He hurried out and said, "Hello! The firstdy? I''m not Mr. Tang. I''m Mr. Xu, Mr. Tang''s assistant. " "Uncle Xu, how are you? Where''s my dad? " That end Tang Siyu asked curiously. "President Tang Mr. Tang is in the hospital! He He''s dying! " Lao Xu said with a choking voice. On the windowsill of the vi by the sea, the light just lit up. At the moment, Tang Siyu''s frightened white face was reflected. Her eyes were wide eyed, and her voice was full of tears. "What''s wrong with my dad? What happened to him? " "The master came to the hospital for examination at noon. He suddenly fainted again. Now he has been rescued, but he still hasn''t woke up." Tang Siyu breathed, "OK, I''ll go back to China." "Now Mrs. Tang and the second miss are taking care of Mr. Tang. Please go back to China as soon as possible! Tang always wants you to be with him. " "Good! I''ll go back now! " After hanging up the phone, Tang Siyu''s mind was buzzing for a few seconds. She hurriedly checked the ticket at the first time. However, the ticket is only for today''s noon. She doesn''t want to wait for a moment now. She needs to go back to her father''s side to take care of him immediately. Tang Siyu thought of Xing liehan''s private ne. She quickly opened the door and rushed to Xing liehan''s door. She even forgot to knock on the door, so she unscrewed the door and rushed in. Her action was a little big. She woke up the sleeping man on the bed. Xing liehan saw Tang Siyu standing in the room in the gray light. He sat up immediately and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?" "Xing liehan, my father is very ill. Can you send me home now? I''m afraid it''s toote I will never see him again. " Finish saying, Tang Siyu just bear the tears, at this moment, from her beautiful face up and down. Xu ''s voice frightened her. He said that her father was dying. Xing liehan immediately got out of bed and hurried to her side. "Don''t worry, I''ll fly in line now. You go back to your room and change your clothes. We''ll go out together in ten minutes." "Well!" Tang Siyu nodded. At the moment, Xing liehan''s voice gave her an iparable peace of mind. As if as long as he said, he would do it. Tang Siyu hurriedly took a big step out, and Xing liehan also quickly copied up the mobile phone on the desktop, unplugged the assistant Hanyang''s phone, "immediately inform the airline, I want the fastest return route." "Yes, Mr. Xing, I will fight for it immediately." "Not to fight, but to be the fastest!" Xing liehan drops the words, he strides to the cloakroom, takes a suit of clothes from it and puts them on, then goes to the bathroom to wash them quickly. In the next room, Tang Siyu went out as soon as possible. Just in time, both of them pushed out the door at the same time. Tang Siyu looked at the well-dressed man and felt a little moved. Xing liehan firmly sps her arm, "let''s go! The ne is ready to take off in an hour! We have to get to the airport as soon as possible. " "Good! Ozawa will stay here first! " Tang Siyu can''t take care of her son now. She follows Xing liehan to go out quickly. Xing liehan drives out a sports car from the garage. Tang Siyu opens the door and sits in. After a look at the time, he has just arrived at six in the morning. On the seashore road, there is also a light fog, but Xing liehan''s speed has stepped on the bottom, straight to the airport.The time to arrive at the airport is only ten minutes from the departure. Xing liehan leads Tang Siyu and rushes to the airport where there is no one. Tang Siyu follows him and looks at his firm back. Her eyes are moist. Xing liehan runs to the entrance. He takes the lead in standing up. When the inspector inspects him, his eyes are firmly and profoundly locked on the girl beside him. Tang Siyu breathed and looked at him. At the moment, it seems that only when she looked at this man, her heart would not be disordered, and she could decide to think. After Tang Siyu finished checking, the two men ran straight to his private ne. Two minutester, the ne slipped into the runway and immediately flew into the sky. On the ne, Tang Siyu fell into a kind of anxiety and uneasiness, as if she felt cold around her arm. Xing liehan took a nket from the side, and after covering it on her, he put his arm around her and pressed her tightly into his arms. His chin gently touched her forehead. "Don''t worry, your father will be OK." "But His assistant said on the phone Say he''s going to die! " Tang Siyu''s tears slipped down again. Now it''s her father who is lying in the hospital. She can''t be strong. Xing liehan gently presses her small face to her chest, and Tang Siyu buries her whole face. She uses his high-grade shirt to absorb her tears and feel his temperature. Suddenly, she reaches for his waist and begins to sob in his arms. Xing liehan gently stroked the back of her head with a gentle gesture of appeasement! Chapter 246 Tang Siyu cried for a long time. When she calmed down, the time had passed, and the stewardess had prepared breakfast to deliver it. Tang Siyu had no appetite at all. Xing liehan could not help persuading her, "if you don''t eat something, you can''t keep your strength and take care of your father after you return home." With that, Xing liehan cuts the lower bag and delivers it to her mouth. Tang Siyu opens his mouth and eats it. Xing liehan continues to feed her. After eating, he hands the milk in front of him to her mouth. Tang Siyu reaches for it and drinks it on his own initiative. Indeed, she is too pessimistic. She should think in a good direction. She should keep her strength and go back to take care of her father. In the hospital. Qiu Lin predicted that Lao Xu might contact Tang Siyu. However, whether Tang Siyu returns to China or not will change nothing. Everything has be a foregone conclusion. However, Tang Xiong''s current situation has no possibility of waking up at all. Tang Siyu can only send him an end when hees back. Qiu Lin goes to Li De to confirm Tang Xiong''s condition. Li De is already an expert in this field. Of course, he knows that Tang Xiong is weak now. Even if he is sent to other hospitals, he will never be able to wake up. He just has onest breath left. I don''t know if he is unwilling to swallow it all the time. Therefore, he has been hanging. In a word, Qiu Lin was very satisfied after she got the answer. She received the news from Chen Feng again and noticed that everything had been finalized. Moreover, Chen Feng, awyer, did everything perfectly. However, in the distribution of the heritage, Qiu Lin gave Tang Siyu all of Tang Xiong''s properties at home and abroad. However, the inheritance right of thepany was in her hands, including the diamondpany she ran, which belonged to her, and Tang Yiyi only got several houses. This is also fair. Neither daughter got thepany, while Qiu Lin owned all the shares of thepany. Even Tang Siyu''s mother''s shares that had passed on to Tang Xiong''s have be her. In order to make sure, Qiu Lin called Lao Xu at 10 o''clock. Sure enough, Lao Xu said to call Tang Siyu at that end. "I will fight if I fight! I''ve been busy and didn''t expect to call her. What''s her reaction? " Qiu Lin pretends to be grateful. "As soon as the eldestdy heard that the master was seriously ill, she said she would return home immediately." "Good! Thank you for calling her. Otherwise, she will me me. " With that, Qiu Lin hung up, but her face changed. Tang Siyu''sing back is good, so she won''t me her at that time. Now, when shees back, she just looks at Tang Xiong. On the ne, Tang Siyu looks out of the window at the clouds that are constantly floating behind her, but still feels that the ne is flying very slowly, because her heart is too anxious. Xing liehan sits beside her, and her whole heart falls on her. All her emotions are infecting him at the same time. The anxious color of her fundus also makes his fundus a little worried. The stewardess brewed two cups of coffee, Xing Lihan took one and handed it to her first. "Drink a cup of coffee to refresh your mind. There are eight hours left. You have to learn to calm down. At this time, all you can do is to have a good rest and go back to take care of your father." "Well! Can you call here? " Tang Siyu suddenly turned to him and asked. "What''s the matter?" "I think I want to contact Murphy. I want him to see my father first! " Tang Siyu doesn''t feel at ease that Qiu Lin is by his father''s side. Although she doesn''t have any evidence to prove that Qiu Lin has a bad heart, she has a feeling of uneasiness. Xing liehan''s eyes slightly raised. "Are you sure you want to call him?" "Yes! I want him to go to the hospital first to see my father, otherwise, I''m upset! " At this time, Tang Siyu really hopes that someone can visit her father for her, and mufei is very suitable. The two Mu Tang families are friends again. When he goes to see his father, Qiu Lin will not stop him. Although she knows that Suxi may be in China, Qiu Lin does not like her friends all the time. What if she does not allow her to see his father? Just now, she had to worry about mufei once. Xing liehan was reluctant to let her contact mufei, but at the moment, he put his personal feelings aside first, and asked the stewardess to take a satellite phone, "this phone can be used." Tang Siyu took over and said, "thank you!" "Don''t be polite to me." Xing liehan immediately frowned and retorted. Tang Siyu was stunned for a second, then lowered her head. She just thought a little, and then directly pulled through the number of mufei. Xing liehan looks at the number she memorizes in her heart. His heart is tightly held by an invisible wire. Does she remember the number of mufei clearly? Did she remember his number? "Hello!" Murphy''s voice came from that end. "Murphy is me! My father is in hospital. Can you go and see him? I''m on the ne back home now. " Tang Siyu speaks to Mu Fei."Uncle is in hospital? When did it happen? " "I''ll be in the hospital in the afternoon! I don''t know much about it. Can you go to the hospital for me first? " Tang Siyu''s voice line is full of pleading color. Then Murphy immediately said, "OK, Siyu, don''t worry, I''ll go to the hospital now!" "It should be the one near my father''spany. You can go!" "I''ll contact Yiyi to determine which hospital, and I''ll go there immediately." There was no hesitation in Murphy''s voice. Tang Siyu is silent on the phone for a few seconds. She says softly, "mufei thank you!" "Don''t be polite to me, you know I''m willing to do anything for you!" Murphy''s voice was loud through the microphone in the quiet cabin. Xing liehan listened directly, and his face was slightly strained. But at this time, no matter how jealous he is, he can''t attack it, because he knows that Tang Siyu''s concern for Tang Xiong is absolutely the most important thing. Tang Siyu hangs up the phone. She gives a little sigh of relief. When she hands the phone to the stewardess, she turns her head and sees Xing liehan sitting on the side with an unpredictable look. She bites her lips and doesn''t know what to say. At this time, Xing liehan''s big palm held her hand in a domineering way. He didn''t say anything, but his nervous mood made Tang Siyu feel it. Don Siyu blinked and said to him, "I''m just worried about my father." "I didn''t me you!" After Xing liehan finished, he gently took her into his arms. "Everything depends on your father''s illness." Then he lowered his head and kissed her hair. "Your business is my business." Chapter 247 In the hospital, Qiu Lin is standing beside Tang Xiong, who is unconscious. Suddenly, there is a knock outside the door. When Murphy pushes the door in, she can''t help but be shocked. How is heing? Mu Fei looks at lying on the bed, with oxygen mask, and there are a lot of working equipment beside him Qiu Lin immediately raised a pair of boiled red eyes, shook her head very painfully, "he has been sleeping." Then she said in surprise, "did Yi call you?" "No, Siyu asked me toe here." Murphy left all rtions between him and Tang Yiyi. "Isn''t she on the ne?" Qiu Lin said, and continued, "she and Xing liehan''s family took her son on vacation." Mufei''s handsome face shed a sh of consternation. When Tang Siyu called, he was with Xing liehan. "What does uncle''s doctor say?" "He prepared us for it." After Qiu Lin finished, she looked at Tang Xiong again. After a night, Tang Xiong''s face became more ugly, and he seemed to die at any time. Murphy took a chair and sat down. Looking at Tang Xiong, Murphy was very worried. At the same time, he was also thinking about one thing. Tang Group is also a bigpany. Tang Xiong is in aa. So does the management power of the wholepany fall on Qiu Lin. Murphy can''t help but worry for Tang Siyu. Qiu Lin is a powerful character. Time has never been so hard for Tang Siyu on the ne. Even if she has only one hour to arrive at city a international airport, she feels too long. In the hospital, the doctor came to check for Tang Xiong from time to time, and her face was very dignified. Mufei also stayed in front of the bed. When Tang Yiyi came, she thought that mufei represented Tang Siyu, and she was very stuffy. All of a sudden, Tang Xiong, who has been sleepy, suddenly has a reaction. He coughs suddenly in the oxygen mask. Moreover, his hands are still instinctively grasping, as if something is blocking his windpipe, making him unable to breathe. Qiu Lin was startled. She hurriedly said to her assistant, "go and ask Dr. Li toe here. Go." Qiu Lin only believes in Li De now, so she must let Li Dee to check Tang Xiong''s condition as soon as possible. After a while, Li De hurriedly came over. He took two of his young assistants with him and came to take down Tang Xiong''s oxygen mask. Tang Xiong closed his eyes and looked pale. As he coughed too hard, blood suddenly overflowed from his mouth and coughed up blood. "My God! What''s going on? What happened to Old Tang? What happened to him? " Qiu Lin covered her mouth with fear and sobbed. "Push the patient into the operating room for emergency surgery." Li De immediately told his assistant. Li De was also worried about whether Tang Xiong would wake up. He had to make sure that he would not see anyone again before he died. Murphy was also frightened. He wanted to help, but the doctors were enough. He could only stand by and watch Tang Xiong being rushed into the operating room at the end of the corridor. "Old Tang, old Tang must not have an ident!" Qiu Lin stood at the door with a worried expression. Murphy nced at her, and he felt that Qiu Lin was not really worried or sad, because she did not shed any tears in her eyes except for her exaggerated expression. Murphy saw Tang Xiong like this, but he was still in a hurry. He stepped aside and took out his mobile phone to call Tang Siyu. He thought that if she got off the ne, maybe she could get through. As it happens, Tang Siyu just got off the ne. When she was passing the aisle, she started the ne. After a while, Murphy''s phone came in. As soon as her heart strings tightened, she quickly picked up, "Hello! Murphy! " "Siyu, where are you! Come to the hospital! Uncle is dying. " Murphy''s voice was very anxious. Tang Siyu''s eyes were filled with grief. "OK, I''lle right away." Xing liehan, who is standing beside her, takes the initiative to take her bag to her hand, then takes her hand and strides to the gate of the airport, where his bodyguard has parked his car. At the gate of the airport, Xing liehan personally drove with Tang Siyu to the second hospital in the city center. Xing liehan drove the car into the hospital at the fastest speed. At the gate of the hall, he said to Tang Siyu, "you go up first, I''ll stop ande up right away." Tang Siyu nodded, grabbed the bag and ran into the hall. At the moment, Tang Xiong is still in the operating room. Tang Siyu runs to the corridor outside the operating room and sees mufei and Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter. Her eyes are on the bright ice blue operating room door. Her heart was tight, and she said to Murphy, "what''s wrong with my dad? Why are they still in surgery? " "Your father has been dizzy, but an hour ago, he coughed up blood, the situation is very crisis, now is in the operating room rescue." Murphy said, seeing hering alone, he was stunned. Xing liehan doesn''te with her at this time?Qiu Lin sees hering back, and her heart strings are also strained. Now, what she is most afraid of is Tang Siyu. If it was her before, she would not have to worry about it. But now Tang Siyu has given birth to Xing liehan''s child, and suddenly there is a big tree to rely on behind her. "Aunt Qiu, how can my father do this?" Tang Siyu went to Qiu Lin and asked her. Qiu Lin looked at her andined, "you ask me, who do I ask? Your father''s heart is not good. You are still running out of the country. Don''t you say to be with him? " Tang Siyu''s inner self reproach. At this moment, Qiu Lin''s words make her more remorse. Yes, she shouldn''t have gone abroad! At this time, a cold voice behind her sounded, "it''s no wonder that Siyu, when she left, her uncle''s body had recovered." Tang Siyu turns around and Xing liehan steps from the corner of the corridor. Qiu Lin watched Xing liehane, and her eyes immediately turned defensive. She took back her eyes and remained silent. "Elder sister, you are so capable! Are your predecessors and incumbentsing and not afraid of their fighting? " On one side, Tang Yiyi was even interested in mocking her. Tang Siyu''s eyes shot coldly at her. "Shut up!" "I Why should I shut up! My mouth is on me. I''ll say what I want to say. " Tang Yiyi immediately disagreed. Qiu Lin didn''t want her daughter to fall into the trap at this time. She could not help but scold her, "Yiyi, at this time, say less!" Tang Yiyi immediately bit his lips and chopped his feet, but his eyes secretly went to nce at Xing liehan. Chapter 248 It must be that this man is ordinary, but she didn''t have a chance to see him. However, she looked at Xing liehan more often, but found that his eyes fell on Tang Siyu gently and worried, and she was secretly angry and bitter. Tang Siyu went to the door of the operating room and asked mufei, "how long has my father been in?" "Almost an hour." Murphy answered. Qiu Lin''s eyes also stared at the door of the operating room. She only begged Li De inside to make Tang Xiong never wake up, otherwise, everything would be ruined. After ten minutes or so, the lights in the operating room went out. Then, the door opened, and Li De and his disciples came out together. They were wearing operating clothes and their chests were still stained with blood. Tang Siyu looked at them, and his heart almost jumped out. "Doctor, how is my father?" Tang Siyu asked quickly. Li De turns around and sees Tang Xiong''s eldest daughtering back. His face is tense under his mask. He says in a deep voice, "it''s not very good. It''s not optimistic. Your family should be prepared for future affairs." When Tang Siyu heard this, her body shook. Xing liehan, who was standing behind her, grabbed her shoulder and hugged her. Li De''s eyes met Qiu Lin''s, and he continued in a heavy voice, "Madam Tang, I''m sorry." "It''s life, Dr. Li. We didn''t me you." Qiu Lin immediately covered her chest and said sadly. Tang Yiyi is silent. No matter how headstrong she is, her father is going to die and she is quiet. At this time, Tang Xiong put on the venttor after the operation and pushed it out. Tang Siyu looked at her father on the bed. Her tears flowed out. She held on to the bed and watched him in the gray suit. Suddenly, he became skinny and bony, and her heart felt like pain. "Dad Dad Tang Siyu''s low cry of grief. Behind him, Xing liehan''s heart ached too. He was not only in love with this woman, but also worried that Tang Xiong would really leave her. Qiu Lin also hurriedly pulls Tang Yiyi over. She can''t let Tang Siyu be filial alone. She also wants her daughter to behave in front of the public. Although she knows that her daughter doesn''t care much about Tang Xiong''s father and daughter. "Dad..." Tang Yiyi is also crying. Corridor, full of a solemn breath of grief. Mufei has be a fist by Tang Siyu''s side. But now, Xing liehan is the only one who canfort Tang Siyu. Xing liehan stands in Tang Siyu''s two steps. He will never be too far away. He is afraid that this woman will faint at any time. He can firmly catch her and prevent her from being hurt. Tang Xiong is pushed to the ward. Tang Siyu sits in front of the bed. Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi are also there. Xing liehan is outside the corridor. Opposite him, mufei doesn''t leave either. The two men are speechless. At the moment, both of them are converging their rtive rage. Tang Siyu calmed down a little. She got up and walked out of the room. She wanted to talk to the attending doctor about whether her father was saved or whether she needed to change the hospital. "I''ll talk to the doctor." Tang Siyu looks at Xing liehan with tears in her eyes. Her eyes are strong. "I''ll go with you." Xing liehan has his head. Tang Siyu looks at mufei and says, "mufei, thank you." "Don''t mention it. My uncle is also my respected elder." Murphy shook his head. Tang Siyu walks to Li De''s office. Li Degang just takes off his surgical suit and sits at his position. He looks up and sees Tang Siyuing in, apanied by a young man of extraordinary momentum for a year. He usually likes readingmercial newspapers and magazines. He will be able to see the young man''s appearance clearly. He was shocked immediately. Is it Xing liehan, the current president of Xing group, standing beside Miss Tang? "Dr. Li, I want to know the specific condition of my father now." Tang Siyu asked Li De seriously. Li De immediately made a heavy look and stared at her with his hands sped. "Miss Tang, your father''s condition has reached an incurable ce. His heart has undergone two operations. In a short time, he can''t afford the third operation. In that case, the operation itself is a strong risk." "Then he When will he wake up? " Tang Siyu''s heart ached because of Li De''s words. "It''s hard to say that Mr. Tang was suffering from myocardial infarction at first, and it''s still a serious type. When he sent it this time, he was already suffering from heart failure, which is also prone to sudden death." "How could my dad suddenly faint? Didn''t you sayst time that it would only be triggered by serious stimtion? " Li De''s heart trembled, but his face remained calm. "Yes, it''s possible, but I don''t know what caused your father to faint. I only do what a doctor should do." Xing liehan said in a voice, "Mr. Tang''s condition, can you change to a hospital?" "Mr. Tang has been treating me. I know his condition better. Moreover, the equipment in our hospital is first-ss and advanced. I don''t think it''s necessary. If you insist, I have no opinion! However, I would like to say that Mr. Tang has just undergone surgery, he is not suitable for moving, because his cardiovascr wall is very thin, if anything happens on the road, none of us can be responsible. " Li De wants to get rid of the idea that they want to transfer Tang Xiong."Doctor, I beg you, you must save my father, no matter how much money, no matter what kind of medicine you use, please help him." Tang Siyu pleaded. Li De nodded, "I will try my best! I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. My assistant doctor will look after your father''s condition at any time. " Tang Siyues out of Li De''s office. She needs to know something urgently. What is it that causes her father to faint under the stimtion. She opened the door of the ward and said to Qiu Lin, "aunt Qiu, may I have a word with you?" Qiu Lin''s eyes were reluctant, but she still wanted to know what Tang Siyu wanted to say. She got up and walked with her to the corridor next to the ward. "Aunt Qiu, I''d like to ask you, do you know what kind of stimtion my father suffered when he fainted this time? What stimted him to faint suddenly? " Tang Siyu asked directly. Qiu Lin''s face changed. She immediately pretended to sigh, "I don''t know. You should ask Xu more clearly. He came to the hospital with you." "What''s going on in thepany?" Tang Siyu asked again. "Maybe! Your father is really worried about thepany''s recent loopholes. " Qiu Lin wants Tang Siyu to put the reason on thepany. "Where were you then, aunt Qiu?" Tang Siyu asked again. Qiu Lin''s face immediately became ugly and fierce. She asked around her arm, "what do you mean, Tang Siyu? Where do I need to report to you? " Tang Siyu is stunned. Qiu Lin''s reaction shocked her for a few seconds. She just asked about it. Does she need such a big reaction? Chapter 249 "I''m just asking." Tang Siyu stares at Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin''s face is even worse because of herck of heart. "Don''t argue with me, Tang Siyu, if you care about your father, you should care about your father! Don''t mess with me. " Finish saying, Qiu Lin hummed to leave, Tang Siyu stood in situ to ponder for a few seconds, Qiu Lin''s reaction was excessive. Tang Siyu asked for Lao Xu''s phone number from thepany. She dialed it directly. Lao Xu said everything that happened yesterday afternoon. Tang Siyu was most shocked, "you said Qiu Lin was in the hospital at that time?" "Yes! My wife was in the hospital. She arrived first. We saw her car in the parking lot. " "What is she doing in the hospital?" "She said to have a check-up. I was on the phone. I turned around and saw her." "OK! Thank you Uncle Xu. " "How''s president Tang?" "My dad hasn''t woken up yet." Tang Siyu sighed. Back in the ward, Tang Siyu is guarding Tang Xiong''s side. She looks at her father''s thin face. Her tears are still falling silently. At this time, a paper towel is handed over. Tang Siyu looks up at Xing liehan standing behind her. She takes the paper towel and stays behind with tears. At the moment, she really doesn''t know what else to do for her father. Li De''s people are alsoing to check on a regr basis. However, Li De is not worried. Tang Xiong only takes onest breath. Either tonight or tomorrow, he will leave the world. Tang Siyu apanied Tang Xiong until 8 p.m., but she couldn''t eat anything. Xing liehan apanied her, and he didn''t leave, let alone go to dinner. Mufei left first. He knew that there was Xing liehan here, and he could not do anything. At about eight o''clock, suddenly tangxiong fell asleep and his body convulsed violently, which frightened Qiu Lin and her daughter. Tang Si rain cried happily to his back, "please call the doctor." At that time, there was only Xing liehan in the room, who immediately opened the door and rushed to Li De''s office. Tang Siyu feels that her father is hard to breathe, and her heart is more painful than anything else. "Dad Dad How are you doing? What''s wrong with you? " Tang Siyu was in a hurry to cry. At this time, Tang Xiong, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were radiant. When he saw the three faces in front of him, he raised his hand with thest strength and pointed his fingers at Qiu Lin He seemed to want to say something, but he only sent out the difficult "er Er... " Sound. Tang Siyu is about to cry. Her eyes look at her father''s hands. Her father''s fingers point to Qiu Lin He seemed to be eager to say something to Qiu Lin, but his eyes widened, as if there were some strong resentment in them. Qiu Lin is confused by Tang Xiong''s finger and his resentful eyes. She holds Tang Xiong''s hand and says, "don''t talk, old Tang. I know what you want to say. Don''t talk I know that. " Tang Siyu looks at his father''s expression and finds that after Qiu Lin finishes speaking, his father''s eyes are more full of resentment, as if he is very angry Tang Siyu looks at Qiu Lin and sees that Qiu Lin''s expression is not grief, but a kind of panic and fear. Tang Siyu''s heartstrings pull hard. What does his father want to say? What did Qiu Lin do to her father? However, Tang Siyu heard Tang Yiyi scream, "ah Dad''s out of breath... " Tang Siyu hurriedly looked at his father, but Tang Xiong''s eyes were still staring, but his hands fell heavily on the quilt, and his expression at thest moment was still like death in peace. Tang Siyu''s head went nk. At this moment, the most intense grief seized her. She knelt down in front of the bed and cried out, "Dad Dad When Xing liehan pushed the door open and came in, he was followed by Li De and his doctors. However, what they saw was the most sad scene in the room. Tang Xiong died. Xing liehan''s handsome face also shed strong pain. He looked at Tang Siyu who knelt on the ground and cried. He walked to her side, squatted gently on her side, reached out to support her shoulder andforted her silently. "Old Tang, why did you leave! Why did you just leave me like this! You are so cruel, you are so cruel Leave my son and mother behind! " Qiu Lin also lies on Tang Xiong''s quilt, crying deeply. Tang Yiyi finally understood that her father had left and would never be in the world. She also sobbed. When Li De came here, he saw Tang Xiong''s face that he didn''t want to die. His heart was still shaking. After he reached for his breath, he closed Tang Xiong''s eyes. He thought that this matter, Tianyi seamless, he and Qiu Lin''s matter, this life will not be found, on the contrary, he looked at Qiu Lin, the bottom of his heart filled with an idea, in the future, he and Qiu Lin can be together in the right light. Her husband died anyway.When she went to see her father''s face again, she saw the stiff expression of her father, the clenched teeth, her tearful eyes, and a touch of resentment staring at Qiu Lin in the opposite direction. She knew that she had a strong pain. Was Qiu Lin responsible for her father''s death? My father''sst finger is definitely for a reason. In his radiant eyes, I can see his anger clearly. What stimted him when he fainted? She must find out. She must know why her father was stimted. "Madam Tang, Miss Tang, Miss Tang Er, by the way! Now the most important thing is to arrange the family''s affairs. Death, old age and death are normal. We still have to choose to face it. " Li De said that. Tang Siyu shook her head. She didn''t want to leave her father. "I don''t want to I don''t want to leave my dad. " "But the patient has passed away. We still need to move him to binyi hall. We can''t let him in the hospital!" "If the man has already gone, let him go!" Qiu Lin said, holding Tang Xiong''s stiff hand, "Old Tang, I will deal with your affairs well. You can go safely!" Tang Siyu looks at Qiu Lin in grief and finds that Qiu Lin has only a few tears. Her expression is as fake as ever. She is so familiar with her fake expression. She didn''t expect that at thest moment of her father''s departure, she could act out. How cruel is she? She looked at her father. She felt that before he died, he absolutely wanted to say something. Tang Siyu tightly clenched his fist. She would never let his father die in an ambiguous way. Chapter 250 When Tang Xiong''s body was sent out of the hospital, Tang Siyu almost fainted. She wanted to go and pull the cart. They were not allowed to send her father away. But she had a pair of hands and pressed her tightly on a chest, which made her unable to pass. She could only watch her father''s body being sent to the car and watched the car drive away. "Dad Dad Tang Siyu hissed. Xing liehan''s arm encircles her and refuses to let her do some irrational things. No matter what, Tang Xiong has passed away. Tang Siyu must bear this thing, even if it is cruel or sad. The facts are settled. "Why did you stop me Why? " Tang Siyu clenches his fist and beats it on the man''s chest, as if ming him, ming him, but where does her fist have a trace of strength? It is soft and even more painful for Xing lie. He holds her shoulder in one hand and lets her vent her emotions at the moment. At the moment, if beating him can help her eliminate some pain, he is willing to. However, Tang Siyu is beating, but atst he throws it into his arms. His teeth are clenched tightly into his fists, and he can''t cry. "Don''t cry, uncle will leave, let him go at ease! He must not want to see you like this. " Xing liehanforts her. When Tang Siyu heard his words, she cried even more. She knew that her father was not at ease when he left, and he was very resentful. Thinking of this, Tang Siyu felt his heart was broken. But at the moment, she can''t tell anyone about it, because her current mood can''t calm down, and she can''t even speakpletely. She was buried in the grief of the loss of a close rtive. Qiu Lin led Tang Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, let''s hurry to apany your father." "Well!" Tang Yiyi said with red eyes. Next to Qiu Lin''s assistant, Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi drive in and chase the funeral home car. Tang Siyu also inhaled his nose, and with a thick cry, he went to Xing lie''s cold path. "Can you send me there?" "Of course, let''s go!" Xing liehan finished, took her hand and walked to the direction of his car. Tang Siyu sat in the car and said nothing but tears like broken beads, which came out of her eyes in series and could not stop. Xing liehan takes out several pieces of paper. He leans over and gently wipes them for her. Tang Siyu reaches out to take over his paper and says, "let''s go!" Xing lie nodded, started the sports car and rushed out of the gate. Along the way, even though Tang Siyu stopped her tears, she was still silent. Her mind was full of memories of her father''sst waking moment. In a few seconds, her father told her something. Her father died of hatred, which became her greatest grief. She couldn''t think of it. What was my father''sst word? He pointed at Qiu Lin to say, what did Qiu Lin do to her father? His father had a heart attack, and his assistant, Lao Xu, apanied him to the hospital. So, in the middle of this, what else happened, we can only find Lao Xu to understand. Xing liehan''s eyes, always worried about the girl''s face, looked at her like a lifeless doll, and his heart was stuffy and aching, but Tang Xiong said to leave. As his daughter, Tang Siyu does not have any ideological preparation, and will be in agony for anyone. Along the way, Tang Siyu''s silence, coupled with her sad expression, had someplex emotions that he could not understand, which made Xing liehan worry about whether she was too sad and had bad thoughts? "If you want to cry, cry again!" Xing lie''s voice was low and cold. Tang Siyu sighed, and his eyes got wet again. "My father''s body can''t have an ident so soon! Something must have happened in between. I want to know what caused my father''s heart attack. " Xing liehan is shocked a little. Tang Siyu is so calm that he can''t believe it. "And who do you think your father''s death is rted to?" Xing liehan asked with a slight frown. "I think there''s something about Qiu Lin. you were not there. My father was briefly awake for more than ten seconds when he finally died. He looked up and pointed at Qiu Lin at that time. His expression was full of resentment, but he couldn''t speak. He clearly wanted to say something, which must be the cause of his death." Tang Siyu finished, the calm expression copsed again, she closed her eyes, a line of clear tears fell on her cheek, it seemed extremely painful. Xing liehan''s heart strings vibrated. He believed Tang Siyu''s words directly, because he also paid attention to Qiu Lin''s expression. Instead of losing her husband''s sadness, he was more like acting. Based on his understanding of the Tang family, Xing liehan is not hard to imagine Qiu Lin''s ambition. She wants to take the whole Tang family group as an existing one, and Tang Siyu''s existence is a threat. If she has such a mind, then, she killed Tang Xiong by hand, it may not happen. "If it''s true, I''ll find it out for you when your father is settled." Xing liehan said firmly.Tang Siyu closed his eyes and opened them. His long wet eyshes were glistening. They were pitiful. "Thank you! I have to find out about it. " Tang Siyu said, biting his teeth. "If so, you can first stop your father from cremation, in case your father''s body can''t find out why?" Xing liehan proposed. Tang Siyu suddenly realized, "yes, maybe it''s my father''s health." Xing liehan''s speed was speeded up immediately. He chased the car ahead and stopped before the cremation. Tang Siyu doesn''t want to let go of any ce where she can find out the cause. Qiu Lin''s car was also behind her. Soon, she saw a overtaking car passing by. Tang Yiyi immediately called out, "it''s Xing liehan''s car. They catch up." Qiu Lin''s eyes shed with anxiety. She didn''t expect Tang Xiong to wake up for more than ten seconds before he died. Besides, his fingers still pointed at her and said what he wanted to say. Fortunately, he couldn''t say anything. But his expression and fingers must have made Tang Siyu find something. Qiu Lin was a little uneasy about this. However, she thought that Tang Xiong saw her affair with Li De with his own eyes, but no one else knew about it except him and Li De. "Speed up and keep up." Qiu Lin gave an order to the assistant. In front of the funeral home, Tang Xiong''s body was carried down covered with ayer of white cloth. Tang Siyu came out to see this picture, and his heart copsed again. Tears poured out like a water halter. "Mr. Tang''s remains need not be cremated. We want to freeze them first." Xing liehan said to the chief executive. Chapter 251 At this time, Qiu Lin, who came by, heard this sentence, and she strode over immediately, "what do you say, master Xing? Why not cremate. " "That''s what Siyu means." Xing lie shoots Qiu Lin with cold eyes. Qiu Lin is usually afraid of the Xing family young master. But now, her husband is dead. She still has the right to speak. She snorted coldly, "as Tang Xiong''s wife, I have the most say in this matter. I suggest that my husband should be cremated immediately." Cried Qiu Lin. Tang Siyu is sad again. At the moment, she is also forced to bear it. She goes to Qiu Lin and says, "Qiu Lin, what is it that stimtes my father''s heart attack! Can you tell me now? " "I was not with him, how do I know?" Qiu Lin turns her head and stares at her. "Well, as my father''s daughter, I need to test my father''s body." Tang Siyu said strongly. Qiu Lin''s face changed. Although she could let Tang Siyu check Tang Xiong''s body, she didn''t prescribe any medicine anyway. However, Tang Xiong''s operation was performed by Li de. she can''t guarantee whether he did anything in Tang Xiong''s body, so she can''t let Tang Siyu check Tang Xiong''s body. "Your father has passed away. Do you want to hurt him? Your father had a heart attack and died of it. What else do you have to check? " Tang Yiyi on one side hurriedly said, "yes, my mother is right. My father has passed away. How do you want to beat him?" "We only need one day." Xing liehan frowned and said in a deep voice. "Master Xing, this is our family business. Would you please not speak first? You are not from our Tang family Qiu Lin said unkindly to Xing liehan. Xing lie snorted coldly, "who says I have no right to speak? I am the son-inw of the Tang family. I have the right to participate in this matter. " "What? You Did you get the card? " In Tang Yiyi''s voice, there was obvious jealousy. "Yes, we have obtained the certificate abroad this time. I am the son-inw of the Tang family now." Xing liehan answers Tang Yiyi''s question very firmly. Tang Siyu did not retort. She looked at Qiu Lin and said, "give us one day. I only need one day." Qiu Lin sneers, "not for an hour, I will not let you touch my husband''s body again. As his wife, you are unfilial for your children, and as his wife, I must give him the best dignity." With that, Qiu Lin said to a middle-aged man beside him, "give my husband a row, and make cremation immediately." "No way!" Tang Siyu stops it loudly. "I has the final say, can''t you? Do you still want to take away your father''s corpse and let him corpse and crowd?" Qiu Lin immediately takes Tang Xiong as an article. Hearing this, Tang Siyu was indeed silent, and his heart was so painful that he could not breathe. Xing liehan holds her hand and looks at her anxiously, waiting for her decision. "Tang Siyu, I can assure you that I have never done anything to your father. He is my husband and I love him. How can I harm him? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lao Xu. He has been with him all these days since you left. His physical condition and condition are the most clear. I have been taking care of the jewelry business, and I don''t have much chance to see Lao Tang. " Qiu continued that she wanted to dispel Tang Siyu''s idea of examining Tang Xiong''s body. "Tang Siyu, you are too much, you even suspect my mother will poison my father, how can you so wrong my mother? My mom and dad have been together for more than 20 years. How could they do such a thing with such good feelings? " Tang Siyu took a deep breath. "OK, let dad settle down! But I will find out about my father''s death. " Qiu Lin''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Tang Siyu didn''t give up. "Everyone''s gone. What else can I find out? Waste time. " Qiu Lin snorted and said to the man beside her, "let''s arrange the fire!" Then he said to Tang Yiyi, "Yiyi, if you''re afraid, don''t go in. Mom will go in and give your dad thest ride." Tang Yiyi nodded. "OK, I''ll wait outside." Xing lie said to Tang Siyu in the cold Dynasty, "do you want to go in?" Don Siyu nodded. "I want to go in." "Good! I''ll be with you. " Xing liehan finished, took her hand and apanied Tang Xiong on the final journey. Tang Yiyi is behind him. He looks at Tang Siyu and Xing liehan''s tall and straight back with envy. Where does Tang Siyue from? Let Xing liehan be such a powerful and handsome man to treat her so well? Do they really have to get a certificate abroad? If so, isn''t Tang Siyu too Xing? Thinking of this, Tang Yiyi felt uneasy. In the cremation room, Tang Siyu didn''t have the courage to see. She buried her face tightly in Xing liehan''s arms and clenched his hand. Xing liehan holds her in one hand and presses her side face in the other hand to block her, while his eyes are still watching Tang Xiong''s body being sent in.Qiu Lin watched her husband turn to ashes. Her heart finally rxed. Now, everything happened as she arranged. Next, she can bring out Tang Xiong''s legacy to the public. At that time, she will be the legal sessor of Tang Group. Tang Siyu came out with the ashes in his arms. Qiu Lin didn''t fight with her this time. She seemed to dislike her. She walked a few steps far behind her. Tang Siyu steps down the stairs step by step with her ashes in her arms. She also hopes that her father will go to another world, where she can forget all the resentments and be calm and happy. "Your father bought a cemetery before. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Let''s do the funeral in three days!" Qiu Lin said after her death, "send the ashes here first, ande to pick them up in three days." The staff nearby also said that it was hard to bring these things into the house. Tang Siyu held his father''s ashes for a while and didn''t let them go. Finally, he handed them over to the staff and sent them to a jar for storage. Qiu Lin takes Tang Yiyi away first. Tang Siyu stood in the same spot, lost in his wits. Xing liehan took her up. "Go home!" Tang Siyu''s heart was empty. She couldn''t believe it. Within a day, she lost her father. She didn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it. She thought that now she would be able to see her father in tangzhai, or in his office, and see him calling to her with a smile, "Siyu..." Thinking about it, tears came down. She knew it was impossible, it would never be. Chapter 252 On the way back to Xing liehan''s vi, Tang Siyu kept silent and didn''t know what she was thinking. When the car arrived, the first thing Xing liehan wanted to do was to contact his good friend Wen lichen, and then let him contact Suxi to let here tofort and relieve Tang Siyu. As a good friend, she must know how to let Tang Siyu vent her sadness. Xing liehan stood outside the yard and called Wen lichen. "Hello! Liehan, have you returned to China? " Wen lichen asked directly. He will know that Xing liehan is abroad, not from Xing liehan, but from his younger brother Wen Liangyao, who seems to care about his female student Xing Yinuo. "Well! Back home, today Siyu''s father died. Do you have Sushi''s number? You take her tofort Siyu. She is very sad now. " Xing liehan''s voice line is quite hoarse. The voice of Wen lichen was also serious. "I have her number. I''ll contact her now and take her to your house." "Good!" Xing liehan answers and hangs up. Susie is in the studio at the moment, and Annie is making some ideological preparations for her, how to deal with the love month training group she is going to enter, and how to make her make a lovely role in it. Suxi didn''t want to listen any more. At this time, her cell phone rang directly. She took it up and looked at it. It was Wen lichen''s. she was stunned and directly picked it up. "Hello!" "Susie, where are you now?" "I''m in the studio." "I''ll pick you up now." "Pick me up? Where to? " "I''ll tell you when I arrive! Come out in fifteen minutes. " Wen didn''t call her. It must be said that Suxi is Tang Siyu''s best sister. If she knew that Tang Siyu was now immersed in grief, she would also be sad. So he decided to see her in person. "Good." Susie blinked in response. Although she didn''t know what Wen lichen was looking for, his tone was deep, which made her feel like something important wasing to her. Fifteen minutester, Susie stood at the door of the office, wearing a mask, but she was not found by passers-by. Wenlichen''s car slipped on her side and she opened the passenger''s door and sat in. Entering the car, Susie took off her mask and turned to look at him. "What can I do for you?" "Tang Siyu has returned home." "When did it happen?" "Probably came back this morning." "Why did shee back so soon?" "Because her father died today." Wen lichen said heavily. Suzy''s pupils widened suddenly. In her eyes, tears flowed out quickly. She covered her lips and choked, "what do you say? Uncle Tang died? " "Yes, half an hour ago, liehan called me and said that Tang Siyu is very sad now. Let me take you tofort her." "No How is this possible? " Although sushi murmured, her tears still slipped down her cheeks. She could imagine what Tang Siyu would look like at the moment. "Send me there." Susie took a breath and looked at Wen lichen pleadingly. Wen lichen immediately stepped on the elerator and drove straight to Xing liehan''s vi. At the same time, that was his home''s direction. Half an hourter, I drove into the vi yard road of Xing liehan and stopped at the entrance of the hall. As soon as the car stopped, Susie in the front passenger''s seat hurriedly pushed the door and got off. She ran straight into the hall. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, she hurried upstairs to look for Tang Siyu. At the moment, Tang Siyu shut himself in the room, Xing liehan gave her a quiet space, and he sat in the hall on the third floor, and Junyan was also wondering what he was thinking. He saw Suxi hurriedly upstairs. He stood up and pointed to Tang Siyu''s door. "She''s inside." Suxihong nodded with her eyes fixed. She went to the door of Tang Siyu''s room and knocked it gently. Then she unscrewed the guard and pushed the door in. Tang Siyu didn''t know Suxi woulde. She thought it was Xing liehan who came in. She quickly wiped her tears and looked back. However, she saw her best sistering. "Xi Xi..." She got up from the chair in front of the French window and rushed to sushi. The two sisters hugged each other. "I''m sorry, Siyu. I''mte. I didn''t know my uncle was in such a hurry You should tell me, I can apany you! " Susie began to me herself. Tang Siyu hugs her, buries on her shoulder sobs, she at the moment, really needs Suxi. Susie hugged her as if she wanted to share the pain. In the hall outside, Wen lichen also stepped upstairs and sat down beside Xing liehan. The two men were speechless at the moment. In the room, after Tang Siyu cried for a while, sushi dried her tears. "Uncle walked so suddenly, it''s really unexpected.""My dad''s gone uneasily." Tang Siyu choked. Susie blinked her eyes. "Why?" "Because he didn''t walk naturally, but was framed!" "By whom?" "If I don''t have a guess, it''s about Qiu Lin." Tang Siyu gnashed her teeth and firmly believed that her father''sst finger of resentment was absolutely what it meant. "My God! How could she be so vicious. " Susie clenched her fist. "I don''t have any evidence, but I''ll find out sooner orter! It''s Fair for my father. " This is the only thing that Tang Siyu can''t let her suppress her sadness at the moment. "If so, then you must not let this woman go." Suxi is also angry. She thinks of Xiaoxi. She asks softly, "does Xiaoxi know that his grandfather is not here?" Don Siyu shook his head. "I haven''t told him yet. I don''t know how to tell him." She covered her lips with grief. Sushi also feels this. Although the child is still young, he will be very sad to lose a close rtive. Xing Lihan asks assistant Han Yang to buy some vegetables. Tang Siyu has not eaten anything for a day from noon to six o''clock in the evening. On the ne, he also eats less. He is worried that she will be hungry and have a bad stomach. Su Xi is here, so he can persuade her to eat some. Wen lichen didn''t leave either. Xing liehan went downstairs to cook. He followed him downstairs to help. Two handsome men were worried about the woman upstairs at the moment. When Xing liehan saw that Wen lichen had not left, he couldn''t help asking him, "what''s the matter? Have you started to like Susie? " "It''s hard to say, but this woman is really worrisome," said Wen lichen, who was washing dishes with his sleeve in his hand Hearing this answer, Xing liehan knows the women he can worry about. They must be the women he cares about. "Susie is good!" "Tang Siyu is not bad either." "So, I intend to pursue her." Xing liehan chuckles. Wen lichen sank for a few seconds and said, "let me see again!" "If you like, hold it well." Wen lichen didn''t refute. He thought Xing liehan was right, but he was not sure whether he really liked sushi enough to pursue her. What''s more, he hasn''t recognized his heart, and he''s not sure that he''ll be with this woman all his life. However, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu have children, and Tang Siyu is not bad, so Xing liehan pursues her and likes her for more reasons. The two women upstairs areforting each other, while the two men downstairs are making dinner with their sleeves on. In the evening, there is a warm picture. Chapter 253 An hourter, Xing liehan went upstairs and knocked on Tang Siyu''s room. The sadness on Tang Siyu''s face was still obvious, but the mood seemed to be stable. Su Xi looked at her and her eyes were full of sadness and pain. "Come down to dinner!" Xing liehan said to the two of them. "Well, we''ll be right down." Suzy replied. Tang Siyu''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. She just lifted them slightly, but she didn''t see Xing liehan. Xing liehan closed the door gently. Suxi got up and went to the bathroom. She took the warm towel and came out. She gently raised Tang Siyu''s face and wiped the tears on her face with the towel. Tang Siyu closed his eyes. His eyes were red and swollen. His face was pale and his whole face looked very haggard. "Siyu, we can find out about Uncle secretly, but now you have to think about your body! You can''t have another ident. Xiao Xi needs you. " Susie let her go. Tang Siyu just talked with Suxi for an hour, and she also expressed her heartache. She hated Qiu Lin, her fake fishy appearance, her indifference to her father, and her unworthiness and unfairness for her father. This woman, she resented to the extreme. Some words, roaring out of her heart, can really make people more calm. It''s an indisputable fact that her father left. In addition to her grief, she should find a chance to find the cause of her father''s death. Crying all the time is not the solution. Suxi has done a lot of ideological work. His son has be the driving force for Tang Siyu to be strong. Susie took her arm andforted her, "let''s go to dinner! Your father''s affairs need to be dealt with. You must keep your spirits up. " "Well!" Tang Siyu nodded softly. At the moment, her whole body was weak and weak. She thought that if she had no appetite, she must not let herself stride at this time. Downstairs, Xing liehan and Wen lichen cooked a table. The two men sat at the table, motionless, waiting for them. Tang Siyu goes downstairs, Xing Lihan stands up and goes to the other side of her. He reaches out to hold her. Su Xi lets go of Tang Siyu''s hand and takes the initiative to sit beside Wen lichen. After Tang Siyu sat down, Xing liehan filled a bowl of light porridge for her and put it in front of her. "If you have no appetite, first drink some porridge to warm your stomach." Tang Siyu''s eyes shed with tears. He looked at him gratefully. Wen lichen also sympathized with her. So suddenly he lost his father. No one can bear it. Tang Siyu lowered his head and spoon by spoon sent the sweet white porridge to the import, but she didn''t move the chopsticks. Instead, Xing Lihan took several dishes and put them into her bowl. On the table, the atmosphere was sad. Everyone ate in silence. Half an hourter, Xing liehan hoped that Su Xi would stay with Tang Siyu tonight. Of course, Su Xi didn''t refuse. She decided that she would not leave her these days. After she finished her father''s business, she would talk about it. Tang house. At that time, the atmosphere was very dull. Tang Yiyi thought of her father while eating, or she got up and Qiu Lin, who was sitting opposite her, immediately scolded her, "what''s there to cry about? Eat well. " "Mom, how can dad walk so fast?" Tang Yiyi can''t believe that she has at least one person to rely on when her father is here. "What goes so fast? He''s been taking drugs for heart disease, sooner orter "Mom, why are you Not so sad? " Tang Yiyi has been asking questions in his heart. Qiu Lin clenched her lips and snorted, "Yiyi, you are my daughter. Whatever I do, I do it for you! For your future. " "My future?" "Do you want to be trampled by Tang Siyu?" "Of course I don''t want to." The sadness on Tang Yiyi''s face turned into unwillingness. "Do you know that when your father was alive, he drew up a n to leave 50% of thepany''s equity to Tang Siyu, and you only got several properties?" "What? My father is so entric? " Tang Yiyi immediately stared angrily. Qiu Lin also raised her lips and sneered, "no, his heart has long been in favor of Tang Siyu. As soon as this stinky girles back, your father would like to give her the whole Tang family, hum!" "Did dad pay attention? Does he really have to give her half of the Tang n? " Tang Yiyi cares about this most. "Of course not! His attention has not yet begun! However, mom has a way to let Tang group belong to us. You can rest assured. I just hope you don''t be sad anymore. Such a father will die if he dies! You just have to live with mom. " Qiu Lin said coldly to her daughter. Tang Yiyi was still grieving before. At this moment, her mother''s words made her wake up with a bang. She bit her lips and raised a cold smile on her mouth. "So, dad is better dead." Qiu Lin saw that her daughter was so cold. She thought to herself, thanks to what she was born with, she shared her heart with her. She nodded, "yes, your father is dead. It''s only good for us. Now, have a good meal, and when he''s finished, the whole Tang n is our mother and daughter''s, so she''ll stand by Tang Siyu!""Well! Yes, mom, please don''t give it to her. She has got Xing liehan. Let her leave thepany again, then we will be trampled to death by her. " Tang Yiyi holds the fist. "Don''t worry, thispany will have your rich dowry in the future. I don''t believe that you will not find a better man than Xing liehan." Tang Yiyi immediately felt extremely happy. "Well, mom, I will be happier than Tang Siyu." "Mom, I ask you one thing. Have you ever loved dad?" Tang Yiyi asked curiously in his eyes. "What does he love or not? He doesn''t love me either. I found that the graveyard he bought is adjacent to Tang Siyu''s mother. What do I feel that I love him for? At that time, he didn''t neglect our mother and daughter, only because I pestered himter, he had to marry me! I only value his money. " Qiu Lin said very realistically. When Tang Yiyi heard this, she felt that the father was insignificant in her heart. Right, next, when her mother took over thepany, she would have more money to spend. That night, Tang Siyu couldn''t sleep at all. Susi was lying beside her. In the dim yellow light, Tang Siyu opened her eyes, and the tears slipped silently in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t cry any more, but her yearning for her father was still strong. Sushi picked up the soft paper and gently wiped the corner of her eyes. At the moment, she didn''t want tofort her, so let her cry! Her silent tears made her more distressed. Chapter 254 In the master bedroom, Xing liehan didn''t fall asleep either. He sat in front of the floor to floor window and looked at the stars in the night sky. His handsome face covered ayer of mysterious shadow. At this moment, his heart began to think about the whole thing before and after Tang Xiong''s death. He believed that Tang Siyu said that Tang Xiong must be trying his best to say something when he was sober at the end, but his hand was angrily pointing to Qiu Lin, which meant that his death must have something to do with this woman. If you want to untie Tang Siyu''s knot, you must find out this matter as soon as possible, and return Tang Xiong a justice. He reached out and unplugged his assistant Hanyang''s mobile phone. Although it was early in the morning, Hanyang also picked up quickly. "Hello, Xingshao, what''s the matter?" "Contact Tang Group''s cooperativew firm for me in the morning tomorrow. You tell him that Xing group wants to cooperate with them." Xing liehan said in a voice. Han Yang didn''t have many rooms at that end. He replied directly, "OK! I''ll invite their leader to see you tomorrow morning. " After hanging up the phone, Xing Lihan gently raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth. As soon as Tang Xiong died, how did the Tang Group of Nuo Da divide up? I believe Qiu Lin already had a set of means. If he expected to do well, Qiu Lin must have a left eye in his hand, and it is still a left eye that does not benefit Tang Siyu. Tang Xiong died suddenly. Within two days, the rescue was ineffective, and he was in aa all the time. Then he certainly didn''t have time to deal with the things left behind. And Tang Group has always had a cooperativew firm. I believe Qiu Lin believes in these people most. Tomorrow, he will first test them. If this firm refuses his future case of Xing group, it can only show that they are bought by Qiu Lin and have already joined hands. Qiu Lin, who has been in business for many years, naturally thought of this matter. At this critical moment, she must not make any mistakes. That night, she told Chen Feng, the chief executive of the firm. Xing liehan was behind Tang Siyu to stay on the mountain. Let him prepare for his thoughts. Don''t mess up. Chen Feng has received Qiu Lin''s benefits. In addition, serving apany that he has control over, of course, is more advantageous than choosing a new employer. Therefore, he will not betray Qiu Lin. Xing liehan pillows his arm and looks towards the door. He wants to know how Tang Siyu is now. Does she sleep? Is she still in tears of grief? Moreover, his son, who was far away from home, did not know the news of his grandfather''s death, let alone his mother''s grief. Now, after all Tang Xiong''s affairs are finished, he will take his family back for a reunion. At this time, it''s better if his son is not here, so that he can''t bear to see his mother''s grief at his young age. Early morning. Tang Siyu cried and fell asleep at 4 o''clockst night. Suxi also fell asleep with her. But in the morning, Tang Siyu woke up first, woke up and sat on the bed. She was in a trance and her brain was nk. Thinking of her father, she felt empty. Qiu Lin is still in charge of her father''s affairs. She knows only a few of her father''s friends. Only Qiu Lin can contact them toe to sacrifice her father. Her father''s funeral was three dayster, so she didn''t know what else to do these two days. Suddenly, an idea came up. By the way, she had to find someone. That was her father''s assistant, Lao Xu. She wanted to ask her father about that day. Don Siyu didn''t wake Suxi. She got out of bed to wash and change clothes. She thought she would not disturb anyone, but when she came out, she saw Xing liehan sitting in the hall facing the door, with a cup of coffee beside him. Xing liehan looks tired. Tang Siyu looks at him with a little consternation. "Last night Not sleeping? " Xing liehan didn''t sleep very much, so he made coffee early in the morning to refresh himself. "Well! Where are you going so early? " "I''m going to see my dad''s assistant." "You alone?" "Susie is still sleeping. She stayed up with me until over four o''clock in the morningst night. I want her to go back to sleep." "Just as I''m going out, I''ll let Li Chene to apany her." Xing liehan also wants to go out. He wants to meet with the senior management of the cooperativew firm of Tang Group. Tang Siyu can''t drive now, because her mental condition is not good, she looks at him, "by the way? Take me out with you. " "Of course, let''s go! I''ll have breakfast with you first. " "I won''t eat any more." Tang Siyu is in a hurry to see Lao Xu. Xing liehan shook his head and insisted, "to eat, I don''t want you to break your stomach. You didn''t eat anythingst night." Tang Siyu looks up and touches his deep and firm eyes. She has a kind of helplessness that can''t refuse him, so she nods and says, "OK! Let''s go! " When Xing liehan went out, he called Wen lichen and asked him toe to apany Suxi, so that she would not be alone in the vi. Wen lichen happens to live on the other side of the hillside. He wille naturally.Xing liehan takes Tang Siyu out to a nearby breakfast restaurant. Tang Siyu still drinks a bowl of porridge. Her heart is so bitter that she has no appetite at all. Xing liehan doesn''t force her to eat anything. Tang Siyu contacts Lao Xu, who is about to be in a coffee shop on his way to work. At this time, Lao Xu is also in great sorrow. He asks for a vacation from thepany. He wants to rest for a week and also waits for Tang Xiong''s memorial service. Xing liehan put her at the entrance of the cafe. He was a little uneasy. "Do you need me to call two bodyguards?" "No." Tang Siyu shakes her head. She is angry now. She doesn''t believe Qiu Lin dare to touch her at this time. Xing liehan nodded and said to her, "call me immediately after chatting. I''lle and pick you up." "Good!" Tang Siyu responded, walked to the cafe and pushed the door in. Xu has been sitting in a corner waiting for her. When he saw hering, he immediately got up to meet him. "Big miss, you are here." Tang Siyu''s eyes were still red and swollen. Her mood was much more stable. She nodded, "Uncle Xu, I want to know what happened to my father on the day he entered the hospital, and his previous physical condition." Old Xu sighed, "elderdy, since the old master fainted, he was sent to the hospital, and then came back, his body is not as good as before, but the old master doesn''t want you to worry about it, so he shows full of spirit in front of you, but in fact, he has increased some dosage." Tang Siyu''s heart is very painful. He mes himself very much. "It''s my fault that I didn''t watch it." Tang Siyu clenched his fist and wished he could p himself. "It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. It''s my father''s love. He doesn''t want to burden you." Chapter 255 "Then why did he go to the hospital that day? Did he faint in the office?" "No, he decided to go to the hospital that day. Maybe he wanted to know how sick he was! As long as he took the medicine, he was in good spirits, and saw nothing different. That afternoon he signed too many documents, sat for too long, and got up a little dizzy, so he was a little worried, saying that he would go to the hospital for examination. " "Before my father went to the hospital, his health was stable! There was no stimtion, was there? " Tang Siyu asked carefully. "No! Recently, thepany''s performance has rebounded. The master is relieved that he has not been stimted in his work. I have been with him all the time. " "Then there''s nothing wrong with his medicine!" "The master ''s medicine is OK. Every time I pour it to him, it is the medicine that the doctor prescribes for him." "That''s what Dr. reed prescribed before." "And then? Did you see my dad faint that afternoon? " "No! When Tang Xiong and I just got out of theputer, my wife called me and said that my son-inw had done something to my daughter. My daughter was angry back at my house. I was very angry. I kept telling my wife and daughter that it was my fault. I didn''t follow Mr. Tang. " Xu also med himself for this. Tang Siyu alsoforted him, "Uncle Xu, I don''t me you. I just want to find out why dad suddenly fainted. If his condition is not stimted, he should not faint." "Isn''t Mrs. Tang there that day? Did you go back to ask Mrs. Tang? Did she see that president Tang fainted? " Tang Siyu twisted his eyebrows. "Are you sure Qiu Lin was on that floor?" "I heard that she was checking on that floor. I was standing on the balcony next to the elevator to answer the phone. I think she didn''t go up the elevator! But I turned and saw hering down the corridor. " Xu carefully recalled. Tang Siyu''s eyes shed to think that Qiu Lin was on that floor, which means that she had a chance to hurt her father, but what did she do that would make her father faint? "Where is my father dizzy?" "In Dr. Lide''s office! When I was in the past, he was sitting on the chair and lying on the desk. At that time, director Li rushed out and said that your father had passed out. " Tang Siyu has some confusion in her mind, but she has an intuition that her father''s death is not easy. She will not give up so easily. Next, in addition to some of the details before she returned to China, Tang Siyu has only a strong sense of guilt. In the general office of Xing''s group, Xing liehan stood in front of the huge floor to ceiling window. He just received a call from Han Yang. He went to interview thew firm in person and was refused to meet by a person in charge named Chen Feng. As he expected, his Xing group''swsuits of more than 1 billion yuan per year could not attract this medium-sizedw firm. On the contrary, Tang Group''spany with less than 100 million yuan ofwyers'' fees per year made this person happy to stay. At about 10 o''clock, Xing liehan receives a call from Tang Siyu. She finishes talking, and Han Yang is nearby. She goes to meet with thepany. In Xing liehan''s vi, in front of Suxi''s bed, there is an elegant and charming figure. Wen lichen is brushing with his mobile phone, looking at the girl curled up in the bed sleeping soundly from time to time. Last night Susie sleptter. She could only make sure that Tang Siyu was asleep. She just fell asleep. So, she went to sleep at about five o''clock. Suddenly, Susi in bed turned over and instinctively hugged Tang Siyu, but felt empty. She woke up immediately and said, "Siyu..." She was really worried that Tang Siyu was in a low mood and would do stupid things. She bounced up and felt someone on the sofa next to her. She turned her head and saw Wen lichen sitting there casually. Susie was immediately startled. "What are you? What about Siyu? " "She went out in the morning." Wen lichen put away her mobile phone and replied, looking at the bed and sleeping, but her face was obviously short of blood. "Get up or go to sleep?" "Of course, get up. I''m going to find Siyu. Can you go out and wait for me?" Su Xi finished, opened the quilt and got out of bed. She was wearing a new conservative Pajama of Tang Siyu. Sue changed her clothes and went out. Wen lichen was downstairs waiting for her. Suzy came to him, and her cell phone rang. She picked up Annie''s, and she picked it up. "Hello! Anne. " "Heathy! Where are you? Where did you go? Do you know what you can''t do for thest two days? " "Annie, I have something urgent." "It''s urgent, but you''re about to enter the production group of love month. Call over there and let you pack up." "Sister Anne, can you push for me? I don''t have time to go." "Miss, you have signed the contract. If you don''t go like this, it''s against the contract." Annie is worried at that end. "But I really can''t go, Annie, you can find a way to push for me! " With that, Susie hung up directly.Wen lichen stood aside and looked at her. "Is there something urgent in your studio?" "No, it''s the cast that loves the month and wants me to go the day after tomorrow. I can''t leave at this time. I want to apany Siyu." Su Xi''s face firmly said that even if she joined the program, it would make her more popr, but she could not leave in order to be famous. "You are at ease with Tang Siyu. I will postpone the time for you to join the group." "Really? Can you put it off for a week or ten and a half days? " Asked sushi, looking up and pleading. Wen lichen, with a little head in his hand, answered very lightly, "yes!" "Really? Thank you. Would you please postpone the group time for me "Don''t you want to give up?" Wen lichen twisted his eyebrows, thinking that her partner was still his cousin, he was not a little upset. "But I signed the contract. If I break the contract, I will pay at least 10 million liquidated damages." Even if Susie made some money, it was not so wasted. "Didn''t I give you two and a half billion? It''s enough for you to default a hundred times. " "Oh! I forgot to tell you that I gave you the card with the money. It''s in your house! " Suzy only remembered it. Wen lichen''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his voice was full of displeasure "I returned it, at your house, but I can''t tell you where it is now, unless you promise me to return it to you." With Susie finished, she took the lead in walking to the gate of the yard. After her death, Wen lichen''s face was staring at her. The woman dared to y tricks. However, it also proved that she was not the girl who was greedy for money and money. She was very special. Su Xies out and calls Tang Siyu. It''s said that she''s with Xing liehan now. She''s relieved. Tang Siyu won''te back until evening. Sushi didn''t drive over either. Standing in the yard, she said to the man behind her, "can you take me out?" "Where are you going?" "I want to find arge flower shop. I want to fix a bouquet. The day after tomorrow is the day to pay tribute to Uncle Tang." Said sushi. Hearing this, Wen lichen''s heart was soft, and sushi was also a man of love and justice. She had more and more advantages. "Good! I''ll take you to the flower shop, " Chapter 256 In the evening, Xing Lihan and Tang Siyu came back together. Xing Lihan didn''t tell Tang Siyu about thewyer for the time being, because she has suffered enough now, and now everything has to wait for her father''s sess. That night, Tang Siyu didn''t ask Susi to take care of her again, because Susi was tiredst night. She asked her to go home and rest. The day after tomorrow, she met at her father''s memorial ceremony. Susi also agreed. She wanted Xing liehan to be beside Tang Siyu, and she was relieved. This evening, after taking a bath, Xing Lihan came to her room wearing a set of leisure pajamas. At this time, Tang Siyu did not refuse hispany. Xing Lihan asked her to rest on his arm, and his chest became the bend of her warm rest. Tang Siyu, who had not had a good rest for two days, was breathing the clear bath fragrance of his body, and she fell asleep. It''s just that a pair of Demi eyebrows are always twisting. Xing liehan stroked her eyebrows and eyes several times, trying to smooth them for her, and patted her on the shoulder to coax her into deeper sleep. Early in the morning, Susie was still sleeping. A phone call woke her up. She picked up the phone and saw that it was sister Anne''s again. She had a big head. Was it about joining the group again? She really has no mind to go. "Hello! Sister Anne, didn''t I say, let you push me? " "Now you don''t have to push it. You can take a few days off. It''s just announced by the official. This program will be put off for another month. I don''t know what''s going on." "What? one month? Really? " There was joy in Sushi''s voice. "Yes! It''s strange. How can such arge cast be pushed back? " Of course, sushi knew who could do it, but she didn''t expect that Wen lichen had such a way, and even dyed for a whole month, which made her more and more curious about this man. What mysterious identity does he have? Tang Siyu went back to Tang''s house at nine in the morning. She had to take part in her father''s affairs. Qiu Lin had already informed all that should be notified. Seeing Tang Siyu enter the house, she immediately snorted, "I still think you''re a bigdy and gone!" "How is my father doing?" Tang Siyu''s cold inquiry. "Of course, there are more than 200 people whoe to pay homage to him." Qiu Lin said proudly. Tang Siyu can''t help clenching his fist. Has her father''s affair be the asion for this woman to fight for the limelight? "Qiu Lin, let me ask you again how my father fainted!" "I don''t know if you ask me a hundred times. If you have the ability, you can ask your father underground." Qiu Lin is calm enough. She doesn''t take Tang Siyu seriously. Tang Siyu clenched her teeth. At this time, she really didn''t want to fight with this woman. She forbear, "tomorrow is a few days!" "The spirit hall is located in the courtyard. It''s 8 o''clock to wee guests. You and Yiyi are children. They have to kneel beside them. Don''t worry. I''ll handle this properly. You cane earlier tomorrow." Qiu Lin also hopes that after Tang Xiong''s death, outsiders will not gossip about the Tang family, but that she will still have the title of Tang''s wife on her head! Tang Siyu looks at the hall. She steps upstairs. "What are you going to do?" "I''ll go and get something from my father as a memory." Tang siyutou didn''t return. Qiu Lin sneered and let her go. She went to the yard and pointed to the setting up of Lingtang by servants Hui. Tang Siyu took a few photos of Tang Xiong and his favorite pipe as a souvenir. When she left, Qiu Lin didn''t forget to remind her, "you should bring back your father''s ashes for disy early tomorrow." When the next day arrived, Tang Siyu got up at five o''clock in the morning. Xing liehan apanied her to meet her father at the funeral home in the dark street. Tang Siyu held his father''s urn and drove her to the Tang house. When she arrived, only a few servants were lighting candles and burning incense. Tang Siyu put his father''s ashes in front of the erged ck-and-white picture of his father, and her heart hurt again. She knelt in front of her father with tears in her eyes. Xing lie and Han Jing stood by her side. Tang Siyu knelt for half an hour until Qiu Lin brought Tang Yiyi in. The servants put the prepared white uniforms on their bodies. They stood on their knees. Xing liehan was the first one toe to sacrifice. He stood in front of Tang Xiong in a ck suit and stared at the smiling picture of Tang Xiong for a few seconds. Then he bowed down and saluted. After a column of incense, he stood beside Tang Siyu. There was no sadness on Tang Yiyi''s face at all. She couldn''t even pretend. She looked at her father. As long as she thought that there was only Tang Siyu in his eyes, she resented. After eight o''clock, the mourners began toe. Lao Xu and his wife came here. Some of them had seen Tang Siyu, but most of them were friends of Tang Xiong''s business circle. She had not seen them. They were dressed in ck with ck gauze around their arms. Their expressions were serious and painful. They expressed their mourning for Tang Xiong''s death from the heart. At 9:30, Suxi came. She was holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums. Beside her, Wen lichen apanied her. Tang Siyu watched them enter gratefully. Wen lichen held his head towards Tang Siyu, and then apanied Suxi to express his condolences to Tang Xiong.Tang Yiyi''s eyes are shocked to see Suxi, and at the same time, they are also surprised to see the men around her. Suxi is Tang Siyu''s good sister, so Tang Yiyi doesn''t like her very much, but now she is angry. Tang Siyu is surrounded by Xing liehan, and Su Xi is just a second-line artist. Unexpectedly, there is also a tall man with charming temperament standing beside her. Where are their blessings? All the handsome guys like it? Because of therge number of visitors, sushi and wenlichen came out after the ceremony and waited. Sushi was unwilling to leave, and wenlichen also stood beside her. This really moved Suxi. When buying flowers, Wen lichen said he woulde with her. She didn''t expect that he woulde downstairs early in the morning, and at the moment, he still stood here with her. This man has this intention, she also moved. The mourners came from 8:00 to 11:30 at noon. Qiu Lin was wearing a ck skirt and a hat with a light gauze hanging down. Even at this time, she was still wearing makeup and taking the opportunity to get the sympathy of those guests. She was best at acting. At this moment, she yed a sad role of wife, which made severaldies look at her heartily. But Tang Siyu knew that she was not sad at all. Even, she noticed that Tang Yiyi stood for several hours without expression, beat his legs secretly several times there, disappeared in his position several times, and had no respect for his father at all. Chapter 257 Xing Lihan''s identity is standing in the Lingtang, which is also of great concern. Some business people came here to say hello to him and express their politeness to the president of the Xing group. Xing Lihan returned one by one. He would stand here just to apany Tang Siyu. Murphy and his father also arrived at thest moment. Murphy was in love with Tang Siyu, but she was apanied by Xing liehan. He just mourned and left with his father. Qiu Lin broke down several times in the sympathy of some business partners, which made Tang Siyu extremely disgusted. Her father didn''t need her to cry so falsely. After setting off a string of firecrackers at noon, Tang Yiyi holds the remains of Tang Xiong. Tang Siyu holds his ashes and rides in a ck car to the ce where he is buried. Tang Siyu has been away from Tang Xiong for many years, so she doesn''t know where the cemetery he bought is. Xing liehan is sitting in Wen lichen''s car with Su Xi. Until the car stopped on the street of the cemetery, Qiu Lin opened a road in front of her and led some volunteers to see her off. Tang Siyu''s heart ached. Her father''s cemetery was beside her mother, and her heart ached instantly. Mother''s graveyard is very clean, and her memorial day is next month. It seems that when she is not in China, father still hasn''t forgotten to clean mother''s graveyard. Tang Siyu stood beside her mother''s grave with her father''s ashes in her arms. She gently begged her mother to forgive her father and let them get together in the world below. Su Xi tells Xing liehan that Tang Siyu is standing in front of the gravestone, which is her mother''s graveyard. Xing liehan''s heart also moves. Unexpectedly, her parents are still buried together. She should be happy! Put Tang Xiong''s ashes in a specific coffin, fill the earth, build a monument, and Tang Siyu''s tears silently slide down. Behind her, Xing liehanes to her, and he holds her in his arms, and Tang Siyu turns his head, buries it in his chest, and cries soundlessly. One side of sushi also covered her lips, eyes red, tears gushing, standing beside her Wen lichen, long eyshes shing, he reached out his arm, grabbed her shoulder, a little effort, she will be brought into the arms. Su Xi was stunned for a moment, raised his tears and looked at him. Wen lichen''s deep eyes also locked her, with a touch offort. But Tang Yiyi next to her is greatly stimted. She hates Tang Siyu, and she never watches Suxi''s TV series. She also hates it. Unexpectedly, now both of them are embraced by the top handsome men. In her heart, she really doesn''t like it. Qiu Lin only hoped that her husband''s funeral would be over soon and Tang Xiong would be buried. Next, the Tang family would be her world. Tang Siyu is holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums and kneeling on the ground. Behind him, there are a group of people in silence. They are giving Tang Xiong theirst farewell, probably because Xing liehan is also there. So, this time, Tang Xiong''s business friends almost came here. The scene is very big, which makes his funeral very grand. Wen lichen has always been an invisible identity. In addition to a few specific people who know his identity, he is only a noble son in the eyes of outsiders. Even some people don''t know his surname, but they dare not look down on him. When the guests left one after another, and it was evening, there was a cool breeze in the cemetery. Qiu Lin felt nervous immediately. She didn''t want to stay here. She led her daughter and said, "Yi Yi, let''s go back!" Tang Yiyi nodded. She gave a cold look at Tang Siyu who knelt on the ground and didn''t want to get up. She thought to herself, it''s better to let Tang Siyu''s legs kneel here. Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter left. Before the cemetery, there were only four of them. Tang Siyu didn''t want to leave. Su Xi didn''t leave naturally. Wen lichen and Xing liehan also stayed. Tang Siyu kowtowed three heads to her father, then went to her mother''s monument, knelt three more heads, and she stood up. But because of her poor appetite recently, her hypoglycemia broke out. She was only dizzy and nearly fell down. "Siyu..." Su Xi wants to rush over, Xing liehan takes a step faster. When Tang Siyu wants to turn to one side, he reaches for her with his long arm and pulls her into his arms. "It''s time to go back!" he says heartily Tang Siyu nestles in his arms and nods gently. Xing liehan sees that her legs must be numb. He holds her straight and horizontally and walks to their car. Behind him, Su Xi is worried to follow. Wen lichen follows him closely. As Wen lichen was the only one driving over, Suxi was in the passenger seat, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu were in the back seat, and the four headed back. Xing liehan''s car was also handed over to the assistant to drive. Tang Siyu stood for half a day today and knelt for half a day. He didn''t eat anything at noon. Xing liehan was worried that she couldn''t stand it. All the way to Xing liehan''s house, tonight, he cooked at his house. At this time, Tang Siyu''s father just passed away, of course, he can''t go to the hotel to eat and drink, which is absolutely disrespectful. Tang Siyu sent it back, sushi helped her to go back to the room to rest first, and cooking has be the business of these two men. After his father''s funeral, Tang Siyu finally knew that there was no father in the world.This makes her heart empty, and she wants to cry again. Sushi holds her, and she tears silently all the time. Sushi is infected, and the two people sit in the room and cry rtive to each other. When dinner was ready, Su Xi wiped a tear face for Tang Siyu. They went downstairs to have dinner. Tang Siyu held the chopsticks, but he didn''t move them. Xing Lihan diligently put vegetables in her bowl until she had a bowl of rice. After dinner, Wen and sushi said goodbye. Outside the yard, sushi got into wenlichen''s car and said to him, "take me home!" Wen lichen started his car and drove out of the yard. However, instead of going to the avenue leading to the street, he turned a corner and drove to his home. "Are you going the wrong way?" Sue asked in a hurry. "No mistake. Go to my house tonight, find that card and take it back." "I don''t want I said I would give it back to you! " Sue protested quickly. She couldn''t really ask for his money. "Why?" "No merit, no reward! I didn''t do anything for you. I can''t ask for your money. " Suzy sighed. She would only ept a deal of equal value. Wen lichen looked at her with deep eyes. "OK! Stay at my house tonight. " "Er..." Susie immediately subconsciously tightened her arms. "You What do you want to do? " Chapter 258 Wen lichen looked at her defensive consciousness, and he sneered, "you know it''s not toote to defend me now? If I want to touch you, I can touch the first few opportunities. " Susie stared, and soon her face turned white. "You You can''t be such a jerk! " "Men are not bastards. Don''t you women love them?" Wen continued to retort. "You Who said that? For me, I''ll never like a jerk. I like a gentle gentleman. " Susie''s even more disagreeable retort. Wen lichen squinted his eyes. In the dark carriage, his eyes were still sharp and frightening. "So, do you have a man you like?" Suxi has Ji Yuhao''s face in her mind. She thinks, I don''t like it, just enjoy it! Because he does meet the conditions she likes. Because he said that before, and also lured sushi to let him understand that she was not a casual person, she picked up her eyebrows and said, "yes!" Wen lichen''s face was under the dark blue central controlmp, which was extremely tense and ugly. He didn''t expect that this woman had a man she liked. "Who is it?" "There''s no need to tell you!" Susie''s lips are hooked! Wen lichen mmed on the brake, and sushi leaned forward fiercely. She immediately looked at the man around her in surprise. She didn''t know what he was going to do! "Get out of the car!" Wen lichen drove her away. Susie''s brain slightly shed, some nk, he even drove her out of the car? And sushi is not the kind of woman who wants to sit in his car. She picked up her bag, reached out to open the door cleanly and got out of the car. As soon as she mmed the door tightly, the gentle car drove forward and disappeared on a corner. And Susie stood under the streetmp, dressed in ck, very pitiful. For a few seconds, she picked up her cell phone and dialed Annie''s number. She was going to send it to her to pick up someone. Suzy really thought too much about Wen lichen''s practice, but today he apanied her to Uncle Tang''s funeral, and she didn''t care. She just couldn''t figure it out. He was the first bastard to get up, but it seemed that the responsibility of this matter was her? Forget it, for a man who doesn''t want to reason, any reason is useless! Sushi didn''t walk around after calling. Fortunately, in this vi area, it should be very safe. She sat on a chair next to her and stood at the top to enjoy the beautiful night view in the distance. The night wind blows gently and the atmosphere is quiet. Within five minutes, suddenly she heard the sound of the caring from the side. She thought to herself, Annie must not havee so soon. Is that another resident? However, this road seems to have only one resident, that is Wen lichen. Suzy''s face changed slightly. She saw two lightsing. It was Wen lichen''s car that drove down. She held the bag a little embarrassed. She thought that Wen lichen was going out. Of course, he would never talk to her again. Just in time, she didn''t want to be dealt with by him. But the car came over at a very fast speed, but when she was on her side, the tires were zizzing, and he was mming the brakes. Susie was startled and stepped back two steps, when the driver''s window fell down and Wen lichen''s beautiful face came out. He gave her a cold look, and calmly opened, "get in the car!" "Why!" Susie frowned at him. "Take you back." Wen Li Chen''s eyes were fixed on the front, as if reluctant to speak. At the same time, Susie didn''t need to lead him. She said proudly, "no, I asked my people toe and pick me up. If you have something, you can go first." Wen lichen''s handsome face was cold for several times. He raised his lips and looked at her coldly. "Are you sure your people cane into thismunity? Without the permission of the residents, no foreign vehicle can step into the road, so you have to go out for half an hour. " Now, Suzy''s face is a little pale. It takes less than ten minutes to drive from here to the gate of themunity, but at least forty minutes to walk! She bit her lips, but for a moment she didn''t know whether to ask him for it. "You can choose to get on the bus or walk." Wen lichen asked her. Suxi knows that she has no choice. If she walks for 40 minutes in high-heeled shoes, her feet will be wasted tomorrow, and she can never disturb Tang Siyu and Xing liehan at this time. Therefore, she has no choice but to ask for help from the man in front of her. Suxi is also flexible, she went to the front passenger seat, opened the door and sat in, puffed her cheeks and said, "if there is a car, why should I walk?" "No backbone." Wen lichen gave a low scolding. Susie''s face was a little red. She bit her teeth and put up with it. Wen lichen no longer stimtes her, but he doesn''t want her to have backbone. He is also a big head girl who is too stubborn. He immediately steps on the elerator and heads straight to the door of themunity. Sushi''s face has been looking out of the window, sullen, like a lifeless porcin doll, a small face under the streetmp, white jade like luster, with her long hair blown by the wind, it is a kind of weak beauty.Wen lichen looked around for several times, and the anger just now seemed to subside quietly. "Don''t let your peoplee, or you''ll go for nothing." He opened his mouth and said. Susie turned her face out of the window. "Just leave me at the gate of themunity. I''ll have my people pick me up." Wen lichen just calm heartke, and was hit by a stone down like, surging angry water. "If you get on my car, don''t think about getting off now." With that, Wen lichen''s car, like an angry Beast, ran straight ahead. "Ah You are crazy. What are you doing so fast! " Susie immediately grabbed the guard on the top of her head, which she couldn''t stand. Wen lichen now entered a seaside Avenue, and his speed gradually kept around 80. Now, Suzy really didn''t dare to stimte him any more. Even if he wants to send, she will let him do it! She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Annie, asking her not toe. She went home. After her hair was finished, she looked out of the window at the dim and uncertain sea, just like this unpredictable man around her, so that she could not see through his mind. She was all the way back to her home. Wen lichen stopped and got off. Sushi angrily pushed the door open. After getting off, she closed the door and left. She didn''t want to say thank you because she was sulking, too. Wenlichen''s heart was so stuffy that he picked up his cell phone, dialed a series of phones, and gave an order to the other end, "check for me if sushi has a boyfriend outside the circle or her intimate and interactive boyfriend." "OK! Less temperature! " That''s his assistant''s response. Chapter 259 The early morning''s signature is particrly brilliant, like a huge golden seam that cuts the sky and the earth, tearing the gray sky bit by bit, shining on the earth. Tang Siyu opened her eyes, and there was just a ray of sunshine in her eyes, which made her close her eyes quickly. She cried too much these days, which made her pupils dry and sensitive. At this time, a big hand was very considerate to cover her eyshes to prevent the sun from spilling into her eyes again. In Xing lie''s cold and warm palms, you can feel her long eyshes blinking, like feathers brushing his palms, which makes his sexy mouth hook. He took the remote control on the head cab and pulled up the thin curtain to cover the sunshine and make the whole room warm. Tang Siyu''s hand on her eyshes flicked, her eyes blinked gently. With two more blinks, her eyes were clear and bright, as if they were twinkling stars. Xing liehan really loved these eyes, crying, heartbreaking,ughing and moving. "I''m up!" Tang Siyu sat up with her back against the bed, but she didn''t know what she was going to do. Xing liehan gently holds her hand and puts it on his palm. Tang Siyu''s empty heart is suddenly filled with something. She looks up at him and says, "let''s go to breakfast." "Good!" Xing liehan nods, which is exactly what he wants to do. Tang Siyu went back to her room and changed her clothes. Although her mind was nk just now, now she feels that there are many things waiting for her to do. First of all, she needs to know what Qiu Lin did in the hospital that day. Second, she still wanted to know what was the direct cause of her father''s fainting. In the cafeteria. Xing liehan chooses a quiet ce. He looks at Tang Siyu drinking porridge. He stirs his coffee and just stares at her quietly. After Tang Siyu had drunk most of the bowl, she looked up at him, "how do you keep looking at me?" "I have something to tell you after the porridge! Drink first! Xing liehan looks at her with a deep face. Tang Siyu frowned and looked at his expression. She couldn''t drink any more. She took a tissue and wiped her mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Siyu, have you thought about the problems your father left behind? Have you thought about how to distribute the shares of Tang Group after he left? " Xing liehan put these practical problems in front of her. Tang Siyu has been immersed in the grief of her father''s leaving these days. She really hasn''t thought about it. "When my father was alive, he asked me about what I left behind. He said he would leave 50% of thepany''s equity to me! Among them, my mother once owned 30% of thepany, plus 20% of his hands. " Tang Siyu thought of it immediately. Xing liehan''s eyes shed brightly, squinting at her and saying, "this is what your father told you before he died?" "Well! The day before I went abroad, my father told me alone. " "Is he just speaking? Do you know what he left behind? " Xing liehan couldn''t help searching. Don Siyu thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t know. He didn''t mention it when he called my father several timester!" When Xing liehan heard her saying that, he had a premonition that Tang Xiong would die before he had time to pay attention, or that his death was really rted to Qiu Lin. because Tang Xiong gave Tang Siyu 50% of the shares, Qiu Lin would never agree. Tang Siyu murmured to himself, "should I check with my father''swyer?" Xing liehan felt that there was such a need, and whether Tang Xiong had left his eyes on the world, which must be made clear. He nodded, "OK, after dinner, I''ll go with you." Tang Siyu nodded, "Hmm!" After breakfast, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan went straight to aw firm serving Tang Group and found Chen Feng, Tang Xiong''s privatewyer. Chen Feng has been reminded by Qiu Lin for a long time. Behind Tang Siyu, there is a rich man like Xing liehan as the background. When he saw that Xing liehan apanied Tang Siyu toe, his heart strings tightened. "Hello, Miss Tang! I didn''t expect you toe here in person. You should call in advance. I can provide door-to-door service. " "Hello, Lawyer Chen. I''m here to ask you something." Tang Siyu is going to say it directly. "Excuse me." "Has my father ever paid attention to you?" Tang Siyu asked. On one side, Xing lie''s eyes are staring at Chen Feng''s face. Chen Feng immediately nods and answers, "Li, Tang Zong has set up a left eye in my hand before he died!" Tang Siyu was surprised. Didn''t he expect that his father should be left behind? Xing liehan is not so optimistic. At first nce, Chen Feng is a veteran of the legal profession. It''s hard to see the intention behind his smiling face. "May I see it?" Tang Siyu asked. "Miss Tang, I''m sorry. I gave Mr. Tang''s attention trust. It''s only after he has finished his work. It''s seven working days before his family members can see it. Besides, it can only be opened in the presence of all the legal sessors of the Tang family."Tang Siyu looks back at Xing liehan and Chen Fengdao of Xing liehan Dynasty, "Lawyer Chen, I believe my assistant came to you one day ago. It''s just that mywyer team of Xing group still needs people. I wonder if you would like to give up Tang Group and work in Xing group? The treatment is absolutely generous. " Tang Siyu is slightly stunned. What is Xing liehan doing? Chen Feng immediately looked serious and said, "yes, your assistant dide to invite me in person. I''m sorry, Mr. Xing. I''ve been serving Tang Group for nearly ten years and I have feelings. I really can''t leave at this time." "Your contract is signed once a year! I can wait until your contract expires this year and then transfer to ourpany. " Xing liehan put his hands in his pockets and lookedzy with sincerity. In fact, Chen Feng was really moved by the invitation of Xing group. It must be that thewyers could not rob a huge partner. But he is under the control of Qiu Lin now, and he has Qiu Lin''s handle. How dare he leave Tang Group? Chen Feng''s face was slightly shaken, but soon he still smiled and shook his head. "Thank you Mr. Xing for trusting me, but I really can''t leave Tang''s group. If there is a chance to cooperate in the future, I will certainly be willing to help you." "That''s a pity." Xing lie''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little unpredictable. This made Chen Feng dare not look into his eyes, but pretended to collect the information. Tang Siyu can''t see now, so she has to leave first. When he left the office hall of thew firm, Tang Siyu looked at the man around him curiously. "Are you here to dig awyer?" Xing liehan shook his head and smiled, "of course not, I am testing Chen Feng!" Chapter 260 "Test him? Why try him? " Tang Siyu is confused. Xing liehan also understood her business Xiaobai. He patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll tell you in the car." After getting on Xing liehan''s car and the windows are closed, Xing liehan looks at Tang Siyu and waits for his answer. "I doubt that in Chen Feng''s attention, you have less than 50% of Tang''s equity!" Xing liehan said directly. Tang Siyu could not help breathing. "Why?" "I don''t think your father made any legacy before his death, but after his death. Qiu Lin and Chen Feng conspired to make it. If I''m right, you won''t get a share of Tang Group!" Xing liehan had to give her a preventive injection to prepare her. Tang Siyu''s face is directly white. If his father left behind his attention, the Tang n would fall into Qiu Lin''s hands? Is the 30% equity that belongs to her mother to be robbed by her? "Then I What else can I do now? " Tang Siyu clenched her fist. Of course, she didn''t want to end up like this. Xing liehan looks at her calmly, "don''t worry, let''s make ns after Chen Feng announces his attention! Chen Feng will hide his attention now. We can''t get it except for him. " "Is Qiu Lin trying to get Tang''spany, so she murdered my father?" Tang Siyu said angrily. "It''s just one possibility." So, as long as the cause of his father''s death is solved, then everything will not be broken. Don Siyu pleaded with him, "would you take me to the hospital now? I want to go to the hospital and investigate something more. " "Shall I go with you?" Tang Siyu shakes his head. His Xing image is too ostentatious. She just wants to ask something in a low-key way, "no! I''ll go myself. " "Good! I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital. " Xing liehan nodded, still not sure about her. The second municipal hospital, which is a first-ss hospital of city a, has advanced andplete equipment. After Tang Siyu walked into the hospital hall, she went directly to the cardiology floor. She didn''t find Li De either. She smiled at the nurse on the front desk and asked, "Hello, Miss nurse, I''m here to get my aunt''s checklist! Excuse me, where can I get it? " "Oh! You are Miss Tang! I remember you. " The nurse remembered her. Because Tang Siyu is very beautiful. Maybe the beautiful people will be unforgettable. Tang Siyu nodded at once, "yes, I am." "It''s a pity about your father. Most patients like him can still be rescued!" Miss nurse said politely for Tang Xiong. Tang Siyu''s heartstrings also hurt. She continued to ask the nurse, "when can I get my aunt''s inspection report?" "Your aunt?" "It''s my stepmother. She asked me toe here to get the inspection report." "Madame Tang! Did Mrs. Tang have an examination in our hospital? " "She has! She''s on this floor. Why don''t you call for me! It''s very urgent. She''s depressed because of my father''s death. I''m worried. " Tang Siyu said in a flurry. The nurse immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll call you and ask." After that, the nurse called several inspection windows and asked Qiu Lin''s name, but she didn''t answer. Tang Siyu was surprised. Did Lao Xu get it wrong? He said that Qiu Lin came out of this floor that day! What''s more, she said to Lao Xu, is it a fake that she''s doing an inspection here? "Miss Tang, are you sure your aunt has been examined here? But we really can''t find it. Besides, we can''t find her hang up number in theputer. " The nurse did ask her. "Am I wrong? But she came to check on the 7th. " Tang Siyu continued to ask. The nurse couldn''t help thinking about the seventh. She happened to be there that day. She immediately said, "I remember that your aunt dide that day, but she didn''t do the examination. She came to see Dr. Lide." "What? Why did she call Dr. Lide? " Tang Siyu''s face was shocked. Qiu Lin had looked for Li De in advance that day? "It seems that she has been in Dr. Li''s Hospital for a long time. Moreover, she seems to havee not only that day, but also the other afternoon." Tang Siyu''s heart beat hard. On the day when his father fainted, Qiu Lin was in Li De''s office? "Do you remember that afternoon when my father came, my aunt was still in Dr. Li''s office?" "I really don''t remember that day. My aunt didn''t feel well that day. She left here several times. I don''t know." Tang Siyu smiled and said, "it''s OK! My dad just passed away, and I was worried about my aunt''s heart. " "Don''t worry! Even if she didn''t register to take the medicine, there must be no problem! ""Then may I ask another question? How long did my aunt stay in the office of Li hospital that day? " The nurse didn''t think much about it. She thought about it carefully and said, "about 20 minutes! Before that time, it was even longer, because Dr. Li also informed us that he would not attend the clinic that afternoon. Maybe his patient is your aunt! " Tang Siyu knew what she wanted to know. She thanked the nurse, "OK, thank you!" "You''re wee." When the nurse finished, she could not help but look at her appearance, and secretly envied her. It was beautiful. Tang Siyu is standing in the elevator. She holds her fist tightly. Why does Qiu Line to Li De so often? What''s more, it''s only 20 minutes to talk? What are they talking about? Is it about my father''s illness? And Li De is the doctor who gives his father full power to operate this time. Isn''t it What are they conspiring against? Li De''s charitable face suddenly became terrible in her heart. Tang Siyu''s heart was dripping blood. When she returned to Xing liehan''s car, her fists were still clenched and she shivered. Xing liehan reached out to cover her fists. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Tang Siyu''s eyes narrowed angrily. "I just heard that Qiu Lin has looked for Li De twice. Once before, they talked for a long time. When my father fainted, she should also be in Li De''s office. If so, my father fainted, she should be at the scene. How can she be so cruel? Watching my dad die Tang Siyu gnawed his teeth and swore, his tears rolling in his eyes. Xing liehan looked at her with heartache. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Qiu Lin is very ambitious. I think she can do it." Chapter 261 Tang Siyu calmed down for a while, but her eyes were still filled with hate. Xing liehan twisted his eyebrows and said, "check this Li De for you, see if there is any rtionship between him and Qiu Lin, or if there is any property transaction between them." "Can you find it?" Don Siyu looks up at him. Xing liehan nodded firmly, "I can find out." "Well, thank you!" Tang Siyu looks up at him, the gratitude in his eyes is self-evident. Xing liehan gently stroked the back of her head. "Don''t be polite to me. Your father is also my son''s grandfather. You have to do something, it''s my thing." Tang Siyu thought that he had been ostracized and treated this man coldly before. At this moment, he felt a little guilty. Even if it happened five years ago, now, all he has done has been made up. Now, she has no hatred for this man, only gratitude. She thinks that maybe she will be with him after this event. "I''ll send you back first. After we find out the rtionship between Li De and Qiu Lin, we''ll decide the next search direction. In fact, if we don''t find out, the death of Qiu Lin and your father can''t be separated from each other. Your previous prediction is urate." Xing liehanforts. Tang Siyu only hates that he didn''t find out before. Otherwise, he may transfer his father to another hospital, and his father will be saved. What Li De holds in his hand is not a scalpel at all, but a homicide knife. Think of the father fainting on the operating table, by this man to do the operation, she was cold and cold, feel the despair. Tang Siyu didn''t want to go back alone. She contacted Suxi. She stayed at her home this afternoon. Xing liehan also agreed. She must be in a weak mood. It''s better for someone to watch her. Su Xi hears that she ising. Shees downstairs to meet her. She takes Tang Siyu home. Xing liehan leaves. Sitting at Suxi''s house, Suxi was shocked by Tang Siyu''s words. "What a snake and a scorpion! Qiu Lin is terrible! Besides, you must take back the share that belongs to you. It belongs to you. " "I think Qiu Lin must be well prepared. Otherwise, she can''t be so calm." Tang Siyu thinks that there is little hope for this matter. In awsuit, Chen Feng is the topwyer. He will drill into legal loopholes. If he wants to fight with them, it must be a longsting war, and he may not win. But now, Tang Siyu is not frustrated. She is waiting for the news of Xing liehan. Tonight, Suxi asked her to sleep here. Tang Siyu agrees. Xing liehan is still waiting for news. She can''t do anything but wait. She has a video chat with her son. She deliberately dimmed the light to make her pale face dim. The little guy had been talking with her about the recent things. Two 15-year-old aunts and uncles took him to y. His daily life was full of fun. Looking at the young face of her son in the video, the four-and-a-half-year-old child, she couldn''t bear to tell her father about his death. She held back several times. When the tears were almost unbearable, sushi took over and continued to chat with the little guy. After the video, Tang Siyu curled up on the sofa and felt sorry for his son''s failure to see his grandparents for thest time. Half past nine in the evening. Xing liehan receives a call from assistant Han Yang, "Xing Shao, some of Li De''s information has been investigated. Do you want to read it first?" "OK, send it to my mailbox." Xing liehan responds with a low voice. When Xing opened the email, Han Yang''s information had been sent. This time, Xing asked for the most auspicious and detailed information, starting from the year of Li De''s birth. Xing liehan also has a copy of Qiu Lin''s information in his hand. Previously, because Tang Siyu was a member of the Tang family, he sent someone to investigate the information of the Tang family, including Qiu Lin''s. After Xing Lihan opened Li De''s materials, he began to scan carefully. When he saw Li De''s high school, he immediately narrowed his eyes. Li De''s high school and Qiu Lin''s high school were the same, and they were the same ss. Such a coincidence, Xing liehan is not surprised. It seems that Qiu Lin and Li De are high school students. After he continues to look through, he doesn''t find anything. He thinks about it, dials up Han Yang''s phone, "check all the hotels in the city for me, and I want to know if Qiu Lin and Li De have any room opening records." "OK! I will immediately proceed with this investigation. " After the affixing of phene, Xing liehan''s eyes shed a cold light. If Qiu Lin and Li De had an affair, Tang Xiong might be stimted by the time when he ran into Li De and Qiu Lin. It coincides with the time Tang Siyu investigated in the afternoon. Qiu Lin was also in Li De''s room at that time, and Tang Xiong was greatly stimted by his wife''s adultery with another man! Now, we only need to find the evidence of Li De''s and Qiu Lin''s adultery, which is the best evidence for this matter. Tang Siyu is staying at Suxi''s tonight. He has nothing to worry about. He continues to deal with his work for a while and returns to the master bedroom for a rest. Tang house. Qiu Lin''s heart was a little uneasy. She felt that Tang Siyu would certainly bite Tang Xiong to find out the truth of his death.If she can find out about her affair with Li De, it will be troublesome. Fortunately, she and Li De had been together before. After work, she went to Li De''s house and left no trace outside. Otherwise, Xing liehan''s strength will definitely find out something. Now she just needs to wait five days before it''s released. Early morning. Xing liehan just got up when Han Yang called in. He was very sorry to tell him at that end that he didn''t find Qiu Lin''s and Li De''s room opening records. "However, Xing Shao, if Qiu Lin and Li De want to do something, they can go to Li De''s house. Because Li De lives alone, his wife has passed away for nearly three years." Xing liehan breathed a little. If he couldn''t find their adultery, everything was just spection. Though, he felt that he was close to the truth. If he didn''t beat the truth, Tang Siyu would surely lose the battle. At nine o''clock, Tang Siyu was sent back by Suxi. Xing liehan was still at home. Suxi didn''t enter the door, so she left. Tang Siyues in and Xing liehan is waiting for her toe. He tells her what he investigatedst night. Tang Siyu is not surprised. She is angry that the cause of stimting her father''s heart attack is such a dirty thing. It seems that Qiu Lin and Li De have already been living together secretly. "That''s why your father finally pointed at Qiu Lin and was full of resentment." Tang Siyu now knows the truth, her heart is more ufortable, how angry her father should be, how angry he will faint in anger. Chapter 262 In the next few days, Xing liehan is also trying to find the evidence of Li De and Qiu Lin. but before they were together with Tang Xiong on their backs, the natural confidentiality measures were fully implemented. Therefore, Xing liehan spent several days and did not find out. Instead, he was only one day away from publishing the Tang family''s attention. Now Qiu Lin is still in charge of thepany. Now, she has be the first executor of Tang Group. She has many years of management experience in Tang family. For a while, she is calm. Tang Yiyi has more confidence and face. Her mother has be the boss of Tang Group, and thispany will be her in the future, which makes her so proud and proud. Qiu Lin''s heart was also stable. Tang Siyu didn''t evene to her. Obviously, she didn''t find anything. Tomorrow, she left her eyes open. She won all the shares of Tang''s group, while Tang Siyu only got several sets of property shares. In this evening, Tang Siyu couldn''t sleep and couldn''t sleep. Xing liehan apanied her to sleep. Before, Xing liehan slept beside her, but he thought a lot. Now, her experience made him restrain everything, although his love for this woman didn''t decrease at all. At five o''clock in the morning, Xing liehan holds Tang Siyu and coaxes her to sleep. At half past seven in the morning, Tang Siyu wakes up again. She has a nightmare. Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi demonstrate to her with Tang Group''s equity. She woke up in anger. It also woke up the man who had just fallen asleep. At the first time, his arm tightly held her in his arms. Tang Siyu''s slightly sweaty face was directly attached to his chest, which also made her inner fear be reassuring. Xing liehan reached out tob her long hair and said, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " Tang Siyu raised her head and looked up at the rm clock. She quickly sat up. "It''s time for me to get up. I have to get to thew office at eight." "Good! I''ll go with you. " Finish saying, although Xing lie Han Junyan is a little tired, but the eyes have be clear and sharp. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu change their clothes ande out. Xing liehan takes her directly to Chen Feng''sw firm. When she just entered the hall, Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi just arrived. Qiu Lin was dressed in expensive clothes, and Tang Yiyi was also wearing a custom fashion dress. She saw Tang Siyuing, and her mouth lit up a happy smile. From this smile alone, Tang Siyu found out. Today''s attention is definitely not good for her. Xing liehan calmly takes her hand andforts her. Tang Siyu is in his presence. He is really in a good mood! No matter what the result is, she has to face it. Chen Feng has asked the assistant to prepare a contract in triplicate and wait for them in a conference room. Chen Feng has been a very experiencedwyer. Today, although he and Qiu Lin fake this attention, he is calm in his heart. Looking at the people whoe in front and behind, he immediately goes to the following Xing liehan Road, "Mr. Xing, I''m sorry, this is the property division of the Tang family. You are an outsider, I''m afraid..." "I''m not an outsider, I''m Siyu''s husband! We have obtained the license legally abroad. Do you need me to show it? " There was a strong warning in Xing liehan''s eyes. Chen Feng''s heart is still scared. Xing liehan is such a big business man that he can''t stir up. "That must be shown! As long as we see your marriage certificate, we will allow you here. " Qiu Lin said immediately. Tang Siyu reached for Xing liehan''s arm and said to Chen Feng, "he is mywful husband. I ask him to stay." "What about the evidence?" Tang Yiyi asked immediately. "He''s the father of my child. Is there any stronger evidence?" Tang Siyu responds coldly to Tang Yiyi. Chen Feng was immediately shocked. Unexpectedly, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu had children. He immediately waved, "OK, that is to say, Mr. Xing is the legitimate husband of Miss Tang. Naturally, he has the right to stay." Xing liehan''s mouth is slightly indisputable. At this moment, his heart is filled with satisfaction andfort. The woman admits that she is his wife, and only needs to go through formalities. Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi can''t refute directly. However, they really don''t wee Xing liehan. Because this man is so powerful, they don''t want things to change. "Well, that is to say, Madame Tang, Miss Tang and Miss Tang Er have all arrived. Then, I will immediately disclose Mr. Tang''s attention left in his life! I hope you''re prepared. " Tang Siyu''s heart strings are tight. She can''t help sweeping Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi. They look very calm. Qiu Lin also smiles, "Lawyer Chen hurry up! We can''t wait to know what my husband''s attention is about. " "OK! Then I''ll open up and read what I left behind, and then I''ll distribute it to you in triplicate. " After that, Chen Feng looked very careful to open his eyes. The eyes in the tightly sewn contract seemed to show that Chen Feng really had been sealed for some time. Tang Siyu listened to the rustle of his de cutting paper, and her heart hung up little by little.Qiu Lin was also a little nervous. Although she knew what was left in her eyes, Xing liehan''s existence gave her a great sense of oppression. Tang Yiyi also secretly clenched his fist under the table. What was written in his left eye? Although her mother gave her confidence, she didn''t see it in person, and her heart was still hanging. Xing liehan stares at Chen Feng quietly. His eyes are full of deterrence. Chen Feng obviously feels it, which makes his normal natural gestures be a little stiff. "Siyu, what do you think your father will leave for you?" Qiu Lin turned around and pretended to care. "Tang Siyu''s eyes light with a firm color way," Tang Group shares, 30% of my mother''s dowry, this legacy my father will definitely leave me! " "Oh! Are you so confident? " Qiu Lin sneers, "thepany is your father''s life, he can''t just take a share to your daughter who doesn''t know anything." "Yes!" Tang Yiyi on one side is attached. "Why was Mrs. Tang so confident before she left her eyes open? Do you know what is written in the left eye? " Xing lie''s cold voice line came in. Qiu Lin''s face immediately changed. "Master Xing is joking. How can I know? I''m only guessing based on my husband''s character. " "Yes! How could my dad give thepany to someone who doesn''t know how to run it? " Tang Yiyi echoed. "Well, madam, don''t argue with me, miss. I''ll read it now." Chen Feng waved to them. Qiu Lin immediately chuckled, "yes, what I left behind is my husband''s property distribution n. It''s useless for us to fight here. Lawyer Chen, read it!" Chapter 263 Chen Feng picked up the left behind attention. He first looked over it, then cleared his voice, and began to read out the message of the left behind attention. It was Tang Xiong''s message that heard Chen Feng read out his father''s identity in a calm voice. Tang Siyu''s nose is sour. She is holding back and listening to Chen Feng''s next words. "In order to prevent the urrence of property disputes and disputes in my family behind me, when I am clear-minded, clear-minded and have full capacity for behavior, ording to the inheritancew and propertyw of our country, I hereby make the following remarks:" when I read here, Chen Feng''s eyes once again looked at the emotions of the three Tang family members, and then he continued, "I have a public name Sitang group, located in the center of the construction road 208 floors of the Tang mansion. " Then, Chen Feng carefully read thepany''s specific business number and property license number, and then, the following sentence, "thepany should belong to me in ordance with thew. Behind me, it will bepletely handed over to my wife Qiu Lin for inheritance, all of which, no one else has the right to interfere, upy and dispose." Tang Siyu''s heart was held tightly by the iron in an instant. She angrily drank, "it''s impossible Thepany is owned by my father and my mother. Some of them are owned by my mother. My father can never give them all to this woman. " Tang Siyu was so angry that she pointed to Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin immediately sneered, "Tang Siyu, when your mother passed away, you were only 13 years old. Before your mother passed away, you didn''t pay any attention. Therefore, your mother''s equity should be owned by your father. You are not qualified to inherit. Now, your father can''t bear to destroy thepany''s division, so he will give all the equity to me. You are not qualified to refute." "You impossible! When my father was alive, he told me that he would give me 50% of thepany''s equity. At least, he would give back my mother''s share! " Tang Siyu''s sense is about to lose. Chen Feng immediately chimed in, "Miss Tang, what evidence do you have for what you said?" Tang Siyu immediately looked at Chen Feng and shook her head. "This is what my father told me verbally! But you read it now. It''s not written by my father! It''s against thew! " "Tang Siyu, if you say that, you will bear legal responsibility!" Qiu Lin immediately retorted loudly. Chen Feng immediately waved, "don''t quarrel, can you listen to me and talk about it after reading?" Xing liehan gently ps his hand on Tang Siyu''s shoulder and signals her to calm down first. His pacification also makes Tang Siyu take a deep breath and say to Chen Feng, "Lawyer Chen, keep reading!" Next, Tang Siyu and Tang Yiyi share the real estate of Tang Xiong. Qiu Lin only gets one set of Tang''s main house. However, all the real estate in Tang Siyu''s hands add up to less than 100 million assets. Now, Tang''s group has an estimated market value of about 10 billion. What''s the difference? After Chen Feng finished reading his words, he spread out his hand and said, "this is what Mr. Tang set up before his death. I have finished his confession. I hope he will feel at ease under the spring." Tang Siyu stared at Chen Feng closely. "Lawyer Chen, do you dare to swear to me that this attention in your hand is really my father''s life?" Chen Feng''s face changed a little. "Miss Tang, what do you mean by that?" "You have been working in my father''spany for so long, and my father''s most trusted person is you. Do you really think my father will be at ease under the spring?" Tang Siyu''s voice is aggressive. She is dominated by anger. She really wants to see through all this. Chen Feng''s face became more ugly. He put away his remaining attention and looked at Tang Siyu cautiously. "Miss Tang, if you have any opinion on me, pleasee up with it. I will live up to Mr. Tang''s trust in me, which is indeed what Mr. Tang set up before his death." "Where did it stand?" Tang Siyu asked again. Chen Feng had been ready for a long time, so he answered very skillfully, "in the study of Tang house!" "Was there a third person present?" Xing liehan squints his eyes to answer Tang Siyu''s question. "No! It''s Mr. Tang who secretly asked me over! " "On what day and what time?" Don Siyu doesn''t believe it. Thewyer must be flustered. Qiu Lin was angry at one side. "Tang Siyu, if you go on like this, I will sue you. This is your father''s attention. Can you respect it?" "Tell me! OK, just as I have doubts about this legacy, I want to sue the authenticity of this legacy! See you in court! " Tang Siyu is not afraid of them at all. Xing liehan looks at Tang Siyu''s strong side. He is secretly relieved. At least, she is not a bully. Qiu Lin''s face immediately changed, and she said, "don''t regret Tang Siyu! But do you have a daughter like this? Even your father''s attention needs to be doubted. " "I believe everything my father said before his death. Even though my father won''t give me 20% equity, he will definitely give me my mother''s share back! That''s because he loves me and my mother. " Tang Siyu said firmly. "Miss Tang, if you have any distrust of this legacy, you can, if you want to sign something else, we will cooperate!" Chen Feng also spoke on one side. He and Qiu Lin had the courage to take out this attention. Naturally, they made all preparations.They are not afraid of investigation. Because there are Tang Xiong''s fingerprints and his signature in this legacy. Of course, this signature is fake, but Qiu Lin has used ten years of hard work to imitate Tang Xiong. The handwriting signed is the same as Tang Xiong himself. "I will not sign this note." Tang Siyu gnaws his teeth. "It''s ok if you don''t sign. Anyway, we will sign. You just can''t get your share! Oh, by the way, Lawyer Chen, isn''t there a supplementary use? Read again. " "One of Mr. Tang''s Supplementary uses says that if the heir does not sign for ten days, he shall give up the right of inheritance." Tang Siyu is almost faint with anger. At the moment, she is more aware that this attention is false. Dad will never make such a supplementary use. "Lawyer Chen, give us a copy of what we left behind. We''ll go back and think about it before we decide to sign!" Xing lie''s cold request. The assistant next to him immediately took out the copy and handed it to him, "this is the copy!" Xing liehan leads Tang Siyu and says, "Siyu, let''s go back first!" Tang Siyu is really about to explode. She takes a deep breath and follows Xing liehan out. Xing liehan holds her hand and turns to look at her. "Don''t worry, let''s study this remarkable content first." Tang Siyu nodded. Now, it''s the only way. Qiu Lin looks at Chen Feng. Chen Feng nods to her secretly, indicating that there is no problem! Qiu Lin left with her daughter. Chapter 264 Sitting in Xing liehan''s car, Tang Siyu still doesn''t fight to cry. She is biting her lips to death, and her heart is upied by anger and indignation. Xing liehan reaches over and wipes the tears for her. He says in a low voice, "Siyu, stop crying. Even if Tang Group is really upied by Qiu Lin, don''t worry, I will take the whole Tang Group back and give it back to you sooner orter!" Xing liehan''s voice is solid and powerful, as if it were a promise. Tang Siyu''s tearful eyes slightly gaped at him, but he did not know how to speak. "You only need to do one thing now, that is, stay with me and let me pet you, protect you and take care of you in the future!" Xing liehan''s voice line is a little careful. He can''t guarantee that Tang Siyu will want to rely on him. Tang Siyu was really speechless. She was moved by what he said just now. She never thought of being with him in order to get back what belongs to her. "I''ll give you time to think about it, but I want to know that even if you''re not with me, I''ll take Tang Group back for you." Xing liehan leans sideways, his lips are right beside her ears, the voice line is still firm as ice. As soon as Tang Siyu''s tears stopped, she turned around and threw herself into his arms without hesitation. She tightly hugged his waist and buried her face on his chest. The voice was a little hoarse and replied, "I''d like to be with you." Xing liehan''s chest immediately gushed out a touch of ecstasy, she would like to? It''s definitely something to be excited about. Xing lie hugged the slender girl in his arms tightly. His thin lips fell on her hair. His great joy could only be suppressed in the bottom of his heart under such circumstances. Tang Siyu''s mood just now is still angry and helpless, but at this moment, he is in the arms of this man. Such negative energy mood, like running water, retreats. Xing liehan''s body has a kind of power that she is not afraid of all. "Now let''s go back. I''ll find mywyer to study your legacy and see if there are any ws." Tang Siyu gently released his arms, pale face, with a few silk of normal pink, she nodded, "Well! Good! " After Xing liehan''s car drove away, Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi had sessfully signed it. Tang Yiyi looked at his mother proudly, "Mom, so the whole Tang Group is ours! That''s great. We are in the tens of billions! " Qiu Lin looks at her daughter and satisfies her vanity. "Yes, it''s all ours. After that, you won''t be short of money!" "Mom, I love you!" Tang Yiyi immediately reached for Qiu Lin and walked to their car. Qiu Lin''s smile is still a little worried. Xing liehan took the contract just now and will definitely find hiswyer to check the loopholes. Thewyers of Xing''s group are all the top teams at home and abroad. She hopes that nothing left will happen again. Moreover, she is not so optimistic about the future of Tang''s group. Xing Lihan is like a giant beast that will bite at any time behind Tang Siyu. In case he stares at Tang''s group, thepany is still very dangerous. Like Xing liehan, Xing group buys and annex otherpanies every year. As long as he catches the opportunity, he will not let go of it. Therefore, Qiu Lin is up. She still needs to grasp the future of Tang Group and will not be robbed by Xing liehan. Qiu Lin was thinking, her assistant called in, she picked up, "hello." "Mr. Qiu, there is a jewelry exchange meeting tonight. Do you have time to participate?" "Of course there is. Please arrange for me! I will be here tonight. " Qiu Lin replied that she had been in the jewelry industry for several years and would not be absent from such asions. "Mom! I want to go too! " One side of Tang Yiyi just came to hear her. She tooted her red lips and pulled Qiu Lin''s hand away. "What are you going to do? They are all leaders in the jewelry industry. They are all old people. You certainly don''t like them! " Qiu Lin doesn''t want her daughter to participate. "Can I go to the club tonight? I promise I won''t y too long. " "All right! You go y! Take two bodyguards. You can''t do anything now. " Qiu Lin doesn''t worry about her, but now they are orphans and widows. There are many people staring at them! After Xing liehan returned home, his team ofwyers arrived. There were six people in his party, six of whom were excellentwyers in the field ofwyers. Tang Siyu looked at the sixwyers who were carrying boxes and wearing suits. She could not help but hope. Tang Siyu is sitting on the sofa, on the conference table beside him. Sixwyers are discussing this remarkable content together. Xing liehan''s tall body is propping up the table to participate in their discussion. Tang Siyu only knows the basicw. At the moment, she can do nothing but listen to their discussion attentively! Only when thewyer asked, she replied calmly.Severalwyers'' faces were dignified. Atst, one of the representatives began to make a conclusion. "In theory, this attention is perfect. There is no loophole to be drilled. In addition, Chen Feng''s reputation in the legal world and his friendship with Tang Xiong for more than ten years, even if he has made a fake, he is also in the ascendant in the court! Miss Tang said that you and your father had a conflict five years ago. They haven''t returned home for five years and have nomunication for five years. This matter will definitely make the other party make a big fuss in court. Therefore, it seems more reasonable to pay attention to the distribution of your property. As long as Chen Feng holds this point and adds some witness testimony, you can hardly win again. " Tang Siyu''s face paled. In front of thew, the family rtionship has been calcted by weighing the weight. She has only regret and guilt at the moment. "Is there no other way?" Xing liehan asked thewyer with his sword brow twisted. "We''ve found Tang Xiong''s autograph, and we''ve made sure that the handwriting on it is 90% of his handwriting. We''ve made sure that he is correct. Even if it''s signed by someone else, it''s hard to overturn it in terms of evidence." "No, it''s not signed by my father. He was killed." Tang Siyu''s eyes are red. "There is doubt about your father''s death. This will be another case. If you have evidence to prove that Qiu Lin did harm to your father, you can only show evidence. Thew will not admit it." "So the possibility that this legacy has not been overturned?" Xing liehan asked again. Chapter 265 "Mr. Xing, I''m sorry. This is indeed a legacy that is hard to overthrow. Miss Tang can only take this loss." Xing Lihan sent thewyer away and then came back. He saw Tang Siyu disappeared from the conference hall. His heart was shocked. He hurriedly looked for her on the second floor. He didn''t find her. He ran up to the third floor and didn''t see her. Finally, he went directly to the top floor. He saw Tang Siyu standing in front of the railing, with a delicate figure, as if to be blown away by the wind. At the same time, he thought of her inner despair, and ayer of fear surged up. He gasped a little, almost rushed to her behind, he immediately stretched out his arm, tightly pressed her body into his arms, breathing low panting warning, "think of rain, don''t do stupid things." Tang Siyu didn''t want to have a light life either. She just felt that the room was too stuffy. She wanted toe up and blow the wind. At the moment, she felt her hand tightly around her. She couldn''t help turning around in his arms. She raised a little pale and transparent face. "How can I do something stupid?" Xing liehan saw her clear eyes clearly, and then he settled down. Her eyes were full of hope and longing, so she would never live lightly. Xing liehan is still a little annoyed. The way she stood in front of the railing just now really scared him. His big palm gently lifted her delicate chin, and his thin lips fell on her forehead, just like the eyebrows and eyshes of butterfly feather and the tip of nose. Finally, he could not suppress his desire. He pasted her two soft red lips directly and gently. Tang Siyu''sshes trembled and epted his kiss. Xing liehan didn''t dare to be domineering and tough at the moment. He only had patience and gentleness, as if with pacification. He touched her lips gently, but he didn''t kiss fast. Instead, Tang Siyu suddenly had some courage or something. She picked up her toes and hugged the man''s neck tightly. Her fingers fell into his dark hair. Xing liehan''s heartstrings were strained. However, she invited her warmly. Can he not respond? If he doesn''t respond, he''s not a man. A fierce kiss is on the balcony. Tang Siyu seems to be venting something or yearning for something. She has no sense Xing liehan has be the right image to be kissed by her. Kiss kiss. Suddenly, Tang Siyu put his hands on his chest and buried his face in his chest. He didn''t talk, but he was panting all the time. Xing liehan''s eyes are Yunnan ck, and the contents are obvious. But he knows that there is something wrong with Tang Siyu today. "I''m sorry..." Tang Siyu apologizes for being stuffy all of a sudden. "Why apologize?" Xing lie asked between her hair with cold chin. "I" Tang Siyu''s voice came, but he couldn''t say why he apologized. Xing liehan reached out andbed her long hair and smiled, "OK! I ept your apology! let''s go! Go down! " After getting off the balcony, Xing Lihan went into the bathroom to take a cold bath to put out the fire. He understood that Tang Siyu had only died when his father died. How could she be in a mood? Just, that kiss just now, enough to satisfy him. Because from knowing her to now, if it wasn''t for him to force her, she hadn''t kissed him actively! Just now, he felt that she needed him and longed for him. No matter what the reason, he was happy. Tang Siyu''s heart is totally confused. Thewyer''s recognition of this legacy is down. She can''t get her mother''s shares back through the legacy except to ept the signature. Can she see that her shares belong to Qiu Lin? No, she absolutely does not want to, if so, the father of the underground is uneasy, even the mother must also be reluctant to hate! Tang Siyu sat on the bed, his hands bent up and his chin propped up. Now there is a way in front of her. That is to marry Xing liehan. In the future, he will take Tang Group back by way of acquisition. But is it unfair to him? She is with him with purpose, and in the future, she will force him to deal with Qiu Lin, who is not a simple woman. She is cunning and treacherous, and I don''t know what she will do. Tang Siyu sighed. She was in a dilemma. She felt guilty to her parents and resented Qiu Lin. at the same time, she also felt guilty and sorry for Xing liehan. Is she worth it? Xing liehan changes into a casual suit and knocks on the door. Looking at the girl sitting on the bed with a worried face, he can''t help but sit over and say, "what are you thinking?" Tang Siyu sighed a little and looked up at him. "Xing liehan, I promised to be with you, but I didn''t want you to retake Tang Group for me. You don''t have to deal with Qiu Lin for me." Xing liehan''s eyes locked her deeply, and he saw through her mind. While he was pleased, he was also angry. "I never treated you as an outsider, but you always treated me as an outsider, right? Tang Siyu, am I proposing to you on one knee with a flower in my hand and a diamond ring box? Do you think it''s formal? " Tang Siyu blinked. His eyes were sour. In his heart, all kinds ofplicated emotions were turning. This man!Do you really like her that much? But where is she worth his liking? Thinking about it, my heart is astringent, my eyes are sour, and my tearse up again. Xing liehan''s eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t get angry and wiped away the first tears for her. He murmured, "don''t cry any more, Tang Siyu. You have cried enough recently. Now, I want you to dry your tears and stand beside me. We will deal with those who bully you severely!" Tang Siyu''s tears were shocked by him. She looked at him like this. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. Her eyes filled with tears reflected the man''s handsome and resolute face. At this moment, her heart, there is a kind of unspeakable, but has moved to the limit of emotion. "Good!" Tang Siyu answered him with all his strength. Xing liehan wiped her stubborn tears with a smile, "I know for the first time that you are so fond of crying." Tang Siyu looks up at his eyes and asks, "Xing liehan, I want to know, where am I worth your liking?" "Yes! Where are you worth my liking? You tell me that I should give up crying woman like you! How can we be more and more addicted? " Xing liehan asked her back with a smile. Tang Siyu froze for a few seconds, then was teased by him to show eyebrows wring, staring at him, "then you quit! You have a chance to quit me while I''m still hanging on to you! " "Well, I''m so devoted. I don''t think I can quit you in my life." Finish saying, Xing liehan directly smile to show a row of ice like teeth, not dazzling. "I don''t want to quit. Who says you are my son''s mother?" "What if I''m not?" "You are already!" Xing liehan smiles charming. Chapter 266 "I''ll sign tomorrow." Tang Siyu also can''t give up those properties, otherwise, ten dayster, it will be shown as giving up, she won''t be cheap Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter. "Good! I''ll go with you. " "No, I can do it myself. I''ve been bothering you these days." "It''s better to bother me. I''m in a hurry if I don''t bother." Xing liehan said, holding her shoulder, "I would like to be troubled by you most." Tang Siyu seldom sees a smiling face these days. At the moment, she is really amused by this man. Although sheughs a little ugly, she finallyughs. That night. A jewelry appreciation meeting was held in a hotel in the center of the city. Qiu Lin naturally dressed up to attend. At the same time, herpany alsounched several new products to show the strength of thepany today. Qiu Lin''s dress is quite gorgeous. In addition, she has put a lot of emphasis on maintenance. She usually does some micro finishing, which makes her look very feminine. Qiu Lin just came in, and some of her wives kindly went tofort her. Unexpectedly, Qiu Lin''s smile on her face made people know something about her. Although it''s family affairs, Qiu Lin is now the executor of the whole Tang Group, and they only have the right to make up for it. Where dare you talk about her family? Qiu Lin made several representations with several employees of herpany, and then introduced herpany''s new products in person. At this time, Qiu Lin looked up and saw Xingyan, a big shareholder in the jewelry industry. He owned many diamond mines, while in the domestic jewelry market, he had monopolized half of the market. Qiu Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened. Xing Yan also has a very special background, that is, he is Xing liehan''s uncle, the third son of his brother, and the second character of Xing family who calls the wind and rain in the market besides Xing liehan. Qiu Lin used to have more contacts with him. However, Tang Xiong was still alive at that time, and she dare not be too close to the opposite sex. Now the situation is different. Qiu Lin is afraid of Xing liehan in her heart. Tang Siyu has a strong backing. However, Qiu Lin is still alone. Qiu Linyuan is a woman with deep mind, who is good at seizing opportunities and foresight. At the moment, seeing Xing Yan talking with several rich businessmen, Qiu Lin has a n in mind. She has known Xing Yan''s background before. After his divorce ten years ago, he has been single. Although he is in his early fifties, he is also a charming and sessful man. Xingyan is also an ambitious man. He only stays in the jewelry circle. He is not willing to do so. The enterprise under his name has involved many businesses in finance and economics. Qiu Lin is staring at Xingyan and thinking about her future at the bottom of her heart. Xing Lihan will help Tang Siyu to rob Tang''s group sooner orter. Instead of being robbed by Xing Lihan atst, it''s better for her to choose the people she can attach to. At least she still depends on them in the future. Anyway, her life is only 20 years, and she can''t live alone forever. She is a woman. She needs a man. A general doctor like Li De is not her food at all. She is just an old lover who canfort her body. What she really wants in Qiu Lin''s heart is those men who are full of sess momentum and Tang Xiong. These years, apart from money satisfaction, her body is empty. Xing Yan was in his early fifties, but he was tall and straight, which directly attracted Qiu Lin''s heart. With a charming smile, she held up her ss and walked towards Xing Yan. Xing Yan naturally noticed the widow who had just lost her husband and supported arge enterprise by herself. Just now, when he was chatting with several partners, he found that Qiu Lin''s eyes had been staring at him. As a sensitive man, Xing Yan saw something in her eyes. "Mr. Xing, long time no see." Qiu Lin shows her most charming smile. Xing Yan looked at her and first expressed his sympathy. "Mrs. Tang, I heard about Mr. GUI. I''m very sorry that I didn''t see him off." "Life, old age and death aremon. We can only sigh that things are changing. Tonight, I suddenly feel lonely. Can I have a drink?" Qiu Lin asked Xing Yan with a smile. Xing Yan immediately brought two sses of champagne from the side, "of course, it''s my pleasure to invite Mrs. Tang to have a drink." Qiu Lin and Xing Yan have been talking about jewelry. Qiu Lin constantly implies that she is empty and lonely. Xing Yan seizes the opportunity and naturally wants to take advantage of it. It''s easy for him to want a woman. But Xing Yan, who holds tens of billions ofpanies like Qiu Lin, hasn''t met her. Looking at Qiu Lin, he seemed to see his own brilliant future. He had to use Qiu Lin''s Tang Group as a pedal to help him sessfully reach the top of the business world. The two men and women, with their own thoughts and ns, naturally fell in love. They didn''t leave the hotel, just left the banquet, and made deeper exchanges in the top room. At the moment, Qiu Lin is enjoying herself. At the same time, she has not found her own future. "Xiaolin, you are so beautiful! Anyone who sees it wants to marry home! Tang Xiong is really out of luck. " Xing Yan hugged her and said.Qiu Lin immediately followed his words, looked up and asked with a smile, "would you like to marry me home?" Xingyan didn''t expect her to be so direct, but he smiled, "my wife Xing''s position has been vacant for a long time. It''s time for a woman to do it. Does Mrs. Tang want to be Mrs. Xing?" Qiu Lin was also greatly satisfied just now. Now she doesn''t want to refuse Xingyan at all. She believes that she will marry Xingyan with Tang Group. As long as she manages well, she will not be sad in the future. "Mrs. Xing is very nice, as long as Mr. Xing has no problem! I''d like to fill your position as Mrs. Xing. " Qiu Linughed. The next morning, Tang Siyu went to Chen Feng''s ce, signed the autograph, and took the real estate in her hand. Chen Feng was relieved. After Tang Siyu left, he immediately called Qiu Lin and told Tang Siyu about signing the autograph. After Qiu Lin answers the phone, she sits on the boss chair made by Tang Xiong, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu should give up this remarkable argument. But what Xing liehan has to do next is to take Tang Group back from her hands! Qiu Lin sneers. Before Xing liehan takes herpany, he should call her aunt Tang first. At that time, it was not the war between Xing and Tang, but the civil war in the Xing family! Two cousins are fighting each other. She tries to see. Now, Qiu Lin just wants to wait for her husband''s three-month mourning period, and then she can announce her position to the outside world. Chapter 267 Qiu Lin proudly picks up the phone on her desk and dials up Tang Siyu''s mobile phone. Tang Siyu and Su Xi are about to sit in the tea restaurant for thetest thing. When they see the number on their mobile phone, they immediately feel sad. It''s the number in their father''s office. But she soon got cold. Her father was no longer there. Qiu Lin was sitting in this position. "Hello!" She picked it up coldly. "Tang Siyu, when will you go back to the Tang house and get your things away? You should know that tangzhai is no longer your home. You are limited toe and clean it up within three days. Otherwise, I will immediately ask the servant to throw out all your things. " "Don''t be too proud, Qiu Lin." Tang Siyu said with a gnash of teeth. "I''m proud. What''s the matter? What can you do with me? Now you don''t have any status as a big miss of the Tang family. What are you capable of Don Siyu can''t help but bite her teeth and bear it. She said to her, "I''ll go pack today." "Well, you''d bettere earlier." Qiu Lin finished and hung up. Seeing her expression, sushi knew it was Qiu Lin who called. She immediately said angrily, "what happened to the old woman?" "She said that she would let me go back to Tang''s house to clean up. I want to go and clean up now. There are some relics and photos of my mother in my father''s room." "Well, I''ll go with you." Sue said. Tang Siyu did not refuse, she nodded, "OK! Let''s go! " Two good sisters went out of the tea restaurant together and went straight to Tang house. When she rang the doorbell, the servant''s attitude towards her was not very good. "Bigdy, you are back." "I''m here to pack up." Tang Siyu''s face was slightly calm. She knew that Qiu Lin had trained the servants in the whole house. "OK! Pleasee in! " The servant did not dare to offend Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu and Su Xi go back to Tang Xiong''s room to collect things. She remembers that there is a drawer where her father specially stores her mother''s relics. She pulls it open and finds that a diamond ne belonging to her mother is missing. Her face changes a little and even the box is missing. "What''s the matter?" Susie saw her looking at the drawer. "Here is a ne of my mother, which has been kept by my father, but now it''s gone." Tang Siyu was a little angry. She thought it must be these servants who took it. She doesn''t care what they can take, but it''s her mother''s relic. She can''t just let it go. Tang Siyu stepped out of the door, and she came to the hall, just in time for the three servants of the Tang family. "Aunts, if anyone takes the ne in my father''s drawer, I ask you to hand it in now. Otherwise, I will call the police." Tang Siyu''s voice is full of deterrence. Several aunts looked at each other, but their faces were very calm. "Bigdy, which eye of yours saw us take your mother''s things! After the master''s death, we all avoided entering even his door! " "You say panic, my mother''s ne is clearly in my father''s drawer. It''s gone now. It''s not yours. Who else will it be?" Tang Siyu is determined to be them. Sushi also said in a voice, "you are stealing. Please hand it in before we call the police." "Oh! You really think you are Miss Tang! Now this family doesn''t belong to you. Who can you scare? " One of the most beloved servants of Qiu Lin snorted coldly. "Yes! We got Mrs. Tang''s sry and didn''t take yours. Why should we listen to you? " Tang Siyu narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you give in? OK, I''ll call the police now! " Finish saying, Tang Siyu takes out mobile phone, want to dial number. "Don Siyu, you can''t talk about things without evidence." It was the most favored servant, whose face shed a flurry. "Hand it in! Otherwise, I won''t let you go even if we pursue it to the end. " "Hum! Do you know Xing liehan? Siyu is Xing''s girlfriend. Thewyer beside him can sue you to the bottom of the prison. " Susie is threatening. Sure enough, the servant''s face was flustered and upgraded. How could he have never heard of Xing liehan when he was serving the rich family? In addition, Xing liehan also came to the Tang house to stay! The servant went to a cab, took out a wrapped cloth and handed it to Tang Siyu as if he had no face I just think you don''t want it. " Tang Siyu reached out and took it. She opened it and saw that her mother''s ne was intact. She felt at ease. She grinned her teeth and stared at the maid who stole the ne. She got up and went upstairs with sushi to pack up. Suxi and she soon came downstairs with two suitcases in their arms. After putting them in the car, Tang Siyu took a look at the gate of Tang''s house. Finally, she would nevere back here. Tang Siyu and Susi went back to the house before her, and put things in ce. Tang Siyu sat in front of the piano and yed a very sad song. Susi held a pillow and looked at her sad figure, but also dyed with sadness.At five o''clock in the evening, Xing liehan calls to ask where she is! She said she was with Suxi, Xing liehan said she would have dinner together, and Tang Siyu said to Suxi, e together!" "Good! It''s just that I haven''t got dinner yet! " Susie nodded and smiled. But she didn''t know that after Xing liehan contacted Tang Siyu, the second phone call was Wen lichen, who promised toe. The restaurant is set by Xing liehan. He sends the address to let them go. Tang Siyu and Suxi hurried by first, and sat in a restaurant in the sky garden. The night wind was cool, but they had a different feeling. When Susie sat down, she chin up and said, "I shouldn''t havee! How can I make your light bulb in such an environment? " Tang Siyu chuckled, "it''s OK!" "But I feel embarrassed! Or I''ll have dinner with Annie! " With that, Susie picked up her cell phone to look for Annie. Tang Siyu stopped her immediately. "No, eat together." Sushi picked up her mobile phone and put it aside. Then she turned to look at the door. She felt that there were two very tall figures there. She lifted her eyeszily. In an instant, her eyes were wide open. My God! Why is Xing liehan following a man? When the light came down, Wen lichen''s charming face came directly into her eyes. Tang Siyu also turned to look, and then, she looked at sushi opposite, "now, you don''t need to make a light bulb, and your romantic man ising." "Stop it, stop it, I have no romance with him." With that, Susie picked up the te and blocked it in her face, as if she had no face to see anyone. Since that day and Wen lichen quarreled, she didn''t take the initiative to call him, how to know, just met him? Chapter 268 Xing liehan and Wen lichen naturally walk to the table. Xing liehan looks at Tang Siyu''s face and calms down a lot. He pulls up the chair beside her and sits down. Xing liehan notices Suxi opposite. She holds the menu high and buries her whole face in the menu, as if looking at it. However, it can be seen at a nce that she is hiding someone. There was no one else but Wen lichen. Wen lichen snorted, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have the face to see people? " With that, he pulled out the chair and sat next to her, his long fingers pulling the menu away from her. "Hello Can you stop being so rude. " Susie immediately nced at him with angry eyes. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan on the opposite side meet in a dark look. It seems that this couple has be enemies tonight. Wen lichen''s deep eyes fell on her angry face, and he shook his head, as if he felt helpless for her small nature. Susie immediately took the cup beside her and stopped drinking water. "Good! Let''s order! Heathy, which dishes did you just say you wanted? " Tang Siyu immediately coaxes Suxi and wants to make the atmosphere more lively. Sushi also took a deep breath. She didn''t want to quarrel with Wen lichen here. Her voice immediately became sweet. "I want to fry fish chops." The waiter recognized her and immediately smiled, "OK! I''ll order it for you. " Next, Tang Siyu and Xing lie are cold. Wen lichen has no order and enough food. Although they have money, they have no habit of extravagance and waste. During the dinner, the atmosphere was quiet. Tang Siyu and Su Xi talked about the beauty of the night scene, while Wen lichen and Xing liehan enjoyed wine and sat inpany. At eight o''clock in the evening, all four of them had eaten almost. Xing liehan settled the bill and the four walked into the elevator. "Li Chen, I''ll go for a walk with Siyuter, or Miss Su will take you back?" Xing liehan Dynasty Wen lichen said, because he received Wen lichen, so Wen lichen did not have a car. Don Siyu is also in Suxi''s car. Suxi has a car. Tang Siyu understood Xing liehan''s meaning, and immediately responded, "Well! I''m going to buy something, heathy. Please give it to Mr. Wen! " Of course, Susie could hear that they were trying to get her and Wen lichen together, but they all started. Can she say no? "As long as Mr. Wen doesn''t dislike my car, I have no problem." Susie said, turning her mouth. "No problem." Wen lichen answered in a low, clear voice. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan look at each other with a smile. It seems that the match is sessful. Out of the restaurant door, just two people''s car parked in the opposite ce, Xing liehan holding Tang Siyu''s hand, said to Suxi wenlichen, "let''s go first." Susie was standing in the dim yellow light at the door of the restaurant, with wenlichen''s trouser bag in one hand, waiting for her to lead him to her car. "This way." Sushi''s voice is a little reluctant, carrying a delicate LV bag and stepping on a pair of thin high-rooted shoes, just like the model of T-stage shows elegant style. Wen lichen squinted and followed. At the other end, Tang Siyu has got into Xing liehan''s car. Xing liehan looks tired as she leans against the back of the car. He says in a low voice, "do we need to go? Or go back? " "Go back! I''m a little tired. " Tang Siyu chuckles. "Good! Let''s go for a tour first, and let Suxi send Li Chen first, so as not to encounter embarrassment on the way. " Xing liehan still considers this. "Well!" Tang Siyu thinks it''s necessary. At the other end, Suzy drives an SUV in her early 400000''s. although she is a girl, she likes to drive an SUV with a good view. Her car, of course, can''t bepared with wenlichen''s thousands of luxury cars. She went to the back seat and changed a pair of t shoes before she sat in the driver''s seat. Wenlichen sat in her car for the first time. When she sat in it, she saw the princess like interior decoration. Even the chairs were covered with pinkce cushions. It can be seen that in Susie''s heart, there was such a little girl''s side. Wen Li Chen''s mouth corners are not from a hook, which means that he has a smile. Just as Susie turned around and saw it, she could not help wringing her eyebrows and saying, "what are youughing at?" "Nothing!" Although Wen lichen said so, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not disappear. "It''s nothing to say. Are you kidding me? If you don''t think my car is worthy of your noble status, you can get off. " Suzy knew that her car decoration had gone too far, but she could just like it. This man even dared tough. Wen Li Chen a pair of bright eyes looking at the front, some rogues said, "no, send me back." Sushi bit her lip and couldn''t help it. She had to start the car. Then she pressed the music, and the DJ sound with strong and rhythmic sense sounded. A very sexy and charming voice sang together. Just listening to the voice can make the human brain fill in rich pictures. Su Xi drives out. Wen lichen''s slender body sits beside him. His deep eyes stare at the front. The music in his mind reminds him that Su Xi has an advertisement.In the advertisement, she danced a Latin dance seductively. He thought to himself, I don''t know whether it was because she didn''t open the window or because she had just drunk a little wine. He felt a little stuffy at the neck. He stretched out his hand and pulled his tie. He turned to look at the girl driving beside him. In the light and shadow, a delicate side face was under the dark blue central controlmp, with a hint of mystery. "Still angry with me?" Wen lichen suddenly wanted to make up with her. Susie pretended not to understand. "What am I angry with you?" Wen lichen knew that she was knowingly asking, "as long as you are not angry with me, I can do something topensate you." "I don''t need it!" Susie snorted, thinking she was easy to coax? "Don''t you artists need resources? I can give you the best movie resources. " Wen lichen seduced her. Sushi really needs to turn around and take a look at him. Of course, she believes that he can. He can postpone the whole production for a month. Of course, he can get the best resources in the entertainment industry. "Who are you? What do you do in the entertainment industry? " Susie was suddenly curious, because she didn''t know him at all, which made her upset. Wen lichen chuckled, "if you want to know! There will be opportunities in the future! " "What do you mean, I will have a chance in the future. I need to know now. Tell me quickly! Otherwise I will not see you in the future. " Sue warned. "Did I say that we can meet every day in the future?" Wen lichen asked, catching her mise. Susie immediately choked, then raised her eyebrows. "It''s beautiful." Wen lichen didn''t want to say that if he did, maybe she would not really want to see him. Moreover, she had a sense of distance between boss and subordinates. Chapter 269 Wen Li Chen bit his thin lips and said, "that''s all. I won''t say that for the time being." "Hum! I don''t need to know. " Susie''s face was also set. When Wen lichen saw that she was ying with such a small temperament, he couldn''t help but smile, "I just said something, and I can give you what kind of film and television resources I want immediately." Of course Susie wants to! However, she is not the kind of person who climbs the top by any means. She just likes acting. If the script is written, she only epts the script that suits her. So, she can actually get better in the entertainment circle and earn more money. But she always cherishes her feathers and doesn''t ept the script that doesn''t suit her. Susie didn''t want to owe him, "no, I''m going to have a rest now. I''m not going to take the show." Wen lichen thought thatst night she said there was someone she liked, and his eyes immediately narrowed. He looked serious. "You saidst night that you have someone you like, can you tell me who I am?" "Why tell you?" Sushi didn''t want to say that she was just adoring, not really liking. "Because I want to know who my futurepetitors are." Wen lichen''s deep and maic voice is particrly charming in the empty carriage. Just smell "Zizi..." Twice, Suzy''s car leans forward hard because she stepped on the brake with one foot. She looks at the man beside her. "What do you say?" Wen lichen''s face was immediately startled. He said quickly, "drive to the side first and then talk. You are very dangerous." Sushi also knew that it was dangerous, but she was really shocked by his words just now. She hurriedly turned the steering wheel aside and opened the twinkles. She held the steering wheel in an angry hand and stared at the man in the passenger seat with the back of her chair. "What did you just say?" "You heard me! Do I have to say it again? " Wen lichen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Susie was chagrined. She bit her teeth and said, "OK, I hear you, but I tell you, if you want to chase me, I can''t promise you." "Why?" Wen lichen''s smile, where did shee from for sure? "Because Because I like people in my heart. " "I likepetition." Wen lichen''s face was a little gloomy. "He is much better than you." "I''m not bad either." "But..." Sushi looked at him with poor words, but there was a sentence in his mind, Wen lichen wanted to pursue himself? "If you can''t think of the reason to refuse me, then you should be well prepared. I''m ready topete with the man you like to pursue you." Wen said, pushing the door open. Sushi immediately looked at him in astonishment. Is he going to leave? Doesn''t he need her to send it. She was wondering, when she saw him around the front of the car toward her driver''s seat, he knocked on the window, Susie knocked down, he reached in and opened the door, opened it, and gave her an order, "get out of the car, I''ll open it." Susie gaped a little, who said she was going to get off. Wen lichen''s palm sped her arm, and she got down from the driver''s seat. Wen lichen adjusted his position, and he sat in. Suzy quickly got around the front of the car and pulled out the copilot''s seat to sit up. Some of the air passages were raw. "This is my car! I can drive. " "In the future, if you don''t drive, you won''t drive. If you are a road killer like you, you will harm others as well as yourself." Wen Li Chen gave a rude lesson. "You scared me just now." Susie was very unconvinced. Wenlichen ignored her, started the car and drove into the avenue, drove on, sat in the front passenger seat, Suxi breathed a sigh, and did not speak. It''s just that in her mind, I''m going topete with the man you like to pursue you But she didn''t have a man she really liked. When the car arrived at wenlichen''s yard, sushi saw him drive it in. She could not help murmuring, "anyway, I''m leaving. What are you doing driving in?" "You''re not in the mood to drive today. You''re staying at my house tonight." Wen lichen''s overbearing orders. Susie bit her lips at once. How could that be true? Moreover, she is a girl who lives in his home. He is not worried about her, but she is also worried about her. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you!" Wenlichen assured her, and got off and headed for his vi hall. The sound controlmp of the whole vi lights up step by step with his steps. Atst, the quiet bluendscapemp of the whole vi shes, and his tall body walks in the luxury gate, like a king. Behind her, sushi blinked. Just then, her cell phone rang. She thought to herself, did Siyu call? She hurriedly reached out and took a look. Her heart strings tightened. It was her mother who called! She hurried to the quiet garden and answered, "Hello! Mom! " "Heathy, where is it? At home? " "Well! I''m at home! " "Oh! I''m downstairs in your house, and I made some snacks in your aunt''s house today. I''lle up and give them to you. "Susie''s face flushed, my God! It''s over. Mom''s downstairs? "Er Mom I''m not home yet! I just left for my friend''s house! " Sushi had to exin, "you can put the property first, and I will pick it up when I go back." "How can you still hang out with your friends sote?" The tone of Mrs. Su''s voice immediately reproached. "Mom, just have a meal." "I didn''t allow you to eat this bowl of rice at the beginning, but you didn''t listen. You are a girl''s family. The most important thing is your reputation. How do you behave like this?" "Mom..." Suzy could not exin. At this time, the mobile phone was robbed by someone. Soon, the voice of Su Fu came from the other end of the phone. "Xiaoxi, it''s dad. I''ll put the property for you. I''ll go home early tomorrow morning." "OK! I''ll be back in the morning. " Susie was a little afraid of her father, and his voice was obviously alive. That end hung up the phone, Susie''s heartstrings or trembled, she breathed a breath, the whole person Yan down. It''s a tragedy. She will go back tomorrow and get a good education from her parents. Moreover, she is scared to think of what her father saidst time, and let her find a decent political child to marry. She feels like her head is big. "What did your parents say about you?" Behind him, a deep male voice sounded coldly. Susie quickly turned to look at him. "I have to go home tonight!" "Why?" "Because my parents gave me something in the property, I''m going to get it." "I''ll take you back." Wenlichen didn''t think about it. Susie''s eyes immediately widened? No, I''ll go back myself. " "I''m not sure." With Wen lichen finished, he walked to her car, started it, and Susie quickly sat in it. Chapter 270 On that night, Wen lichen sent Su Xi back, and the other two went back after swimming in the car river. Tang Siyu was so tired that she fell asleep on the back of the car. When she returned to the vi, Xing Lihan took her upstairs. Tang Siyu slept the next day, and Xing Lihan didn''t disturb him any more. Now, even if Tang Siyu really agrees to be with him, he will take this rtionship more seriously, and he can bear the loneliness of the night, because he knows that this woman will be his person sooner orter. He''s not in a hurry. Unlike before, he is eager to prove that she must be him only when he thinks that she does not belong to himself. Qiu Lin is the one of Tang Group''s members. However, Qiu Lin is still worried about one thing, that is, the person who murdered Tang Xiong with her this time. Her old lover, Li De, is now on good terms with Xing Yan. Of course, she can''t see such a small doctor as Li De. However, Qiu Lin didn''t think about Li De, but Li De always thought about Qiu Lin! Now he is very itchy about Qiu Lin, who is still charming. This morning, he saw Qiu Lin''s picture hanging in the newspaper. As the sessor and executor of Tang Group, the financial newspaper also gave Qiu Lin a veryrge page as congrattions. Li De looked at the newspaper and saw Qiu Lin as a strong woman. He thought of those passionate things with Qiu Lin. he wished he could go to see her immediately to review them. Li De thought, she can sit on the position of president of Tang Group, he is a great hero! In the future, it will be very easy for him to get some benefits from Qiu Lin. this is apany with a market value of nearly 30 billion, but he is very jealous! With her ownpany, Qiu Lin is very active at work. She came here early in the morning to deal with the work. At about 10 noon, Qiu Lin''s internal line rang. She reached out to pick up, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Qiu, a guest named Li De met in the hall. He said he was your good friend." Qiu Lin''s face changed a little. Li De came here unexpectedly. Recently, she forgot the man because she left her eyes and dealt with Tang Siyu. "You let him wait downstairs. I''lle down to see her." Qiu Lin doesn''t want Li De in her office. She doesn''t want strange men toe in and out of her office just after her husband died. Li De is waiting for Qiu Lin in the hall. When Qiu Lines out, he immediately looks at her in astonishment. "Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect you to be a female boss. It''s really beautiful!" Li De''s tone was flirtatious. Now he was envious and jealous. She was so good as a woman that he felt inferior in front of her. As soon as Qiu Lin saw Li De''s virtue, she couldn''t see it from the bottom of her heart. She saw Li De''s self distrust in front of her at a nce. However, she would never offend Li De now. "Aduh, why do you have time toe here now? Aren''t you busy in the hospital?" "I''m a little busy, but if I''m busy, I''lle to see my little Lin! You are different now. " Aduh got close to her and smiled a little bit. Qiu Lin ''s heart immediately tightened and she said to him, "this is not a ce for conversation. Let'' s go to the coffee shop next door!" After that, she took the lead in walking forward. Li De hurriedly followed. Not far behind, Xu came down to get the documents. He saw them walk out of thepany side by side. He was surprised. Isn''t this man Dr. Li in the hospital? Why did he see Qiu Lin alone? Xu is a little surprised. In a box in the coffee shop next to her, Qiu Lin is still patient and pleasant to Li de. Li De stands up from his position and walks behind Qiu Lin. he holds her shoulder in his hand and kisses her. "Xiao Lin, I''m not tired! Do you want me to massage you professionally? " Qiu Lin is not bothered when she hears the medicine taste on him. Her husband was in the world before. She was lonely and wanted to ask forfort. Now, she is like a liberated person. A great future is ced in front of her, so she won''t let a man like Li De touch her again. Thinking of Xingyan of the same agest time, Li De''s temperament is iparable. "No, let''s talk about it first. What can I do for you?" Qiu Lin stood up and asked. Li De is very sensitive to find out Qiu Lin''s restlessness. He can''t helpughing at himself, "Xiao Lin! You are a female boss now. Can''t you see my little doctor "Why?" Qiu Lin immediately sat down and looked at him with a smile. Li De also smiles, "however, you can''t cross the bridge and forget who helped you murder your husband." Qiu Lin''s face changed immediately. She reached out to cover his mouth. "Please don''t talk! How can I forget this? This is ourmon secret. " When Li De saw her look of panic and fear, he was very satisfied. "Yes, this is ourmon secret. However, you are now the female boss, and the whole Tang group belongs to you. I read in the newspaper today that yourpany''s market value can be worth more than 30 billion yuan! Xiao Lin, should you help my old ssmateQiu Lin''s heart also guessed that Li De must take the opportunity to ask for money. She was not surprised to look at him. "All the money in thepany is liquid capital, which can really be turned around. It''s not much!" "There must be at least one billion! Or tens of millions! Anyway, I don''t want to be a doctor now. I want to make some money and enjoy my life. " Li De showed his greedy face. Qiu Lin''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Li De said tens of millions or hundreds of millions of money. Even if she had, she would not be willing to give it to him. "Aduh, I don''t have so much! I just took over thepany, and there are many ces to use money for turnover. Can I give you five million yuan first, and then I will give you moneyter? " Qiu Lin pleaded. "Five million is too little, how to say ten million! And I''ll be with you this week! " Lide asked. "I''ll try to give you ten million yuan, but I''m too busy these days. I really don''t have time. Why don''t I talk about itter?" Qiu Lin doesn''t want to apany him anymore. She has a noble status now. Li De is like a beggar in her eyes. Li De''s face sank. "No, starting tonight, you must apany me every night! Also, 10 million calls to my card this afternoon! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your husband''s affairs will be disclosed to anyone. " Qiu Lin secretly clenched her teeth and warned, "even then, aren''t you an aplice? What''s good for you? " Chapter 271 "How can I be an aplice? I normally operate on him. My assistant doctor can prove that I didn''t y tricks. It''s you. I can let people know casually that you killed your husband. " "You..." Qiu Lin stared at him. "Well, see you tonight! Just wear your clothes. I like it. " "I''ll go back first, and the hospital will have a meeting." Qiu Lin angrily watched Li De leave. She thumped the table severely. She immediately walked around the coffee shop with her arms around her. She doesn''t like trouble. She wants to get rid of any trouble that dares to get in her way. In particr, people like Li De, over and over again, demanded and threatened her. If Xing Yan knew that she had an affair with Li De, it would affect her marriage to him in the future. She must not let this change now. Qiu Lin''s eyes shed a sense of obliteration, as if she wanted to immediately remove Li De from the world. Since Tang Xiong died, her heart has be more and more cruel. For her future, she must not let anyone destroy her. Qiu Lin sits in this position. Naturally, there are some people who can help her out, and there are many people who make bloody money in the world. Qiu Lin thought of the man who used to eat with him as a gangster and gave her a business card. As long as the price was reasonable, everything could be done. Qiu Lin sneers. What Li De wants is 10 million yuan, which can be his talisman. This 10 million yuan, she would rather bribe a killer. Qiu Lin quickly returned to her office. She took out the card from the bottom of the bag. She dialed the number on it. "Hello!" There was a cold, rough male voice. "Hello, I heard that as long as you have money, you can get rid of any trouble for others, right?" Qiu Lin''s voice was calm, and she didn''t want her age to be recognized. "Not bad! You just need to tell me the goal, pay 10% of the deposit first, and when it''s done, pay all the money. It''s all right. It''s clean and clean. There''s absolutely no worry about it. " The man at that end replied very professionally. "Need to meet?" "No! You tell me the photos, names and work ces of the people you want to remove, and there will be a reply within three days. " "Three days? Can''t it be faster? " "No, we need time to prepare before we start." Qiu Lin clenched her teeth. If so, she will apany such a waste as Li De again. She clenched her teeth and said, "OK! How much is it to get rid of a person! " "Who do you think you are?" "He''s just a doctor in a hospital, ordinary people." "Twenty million ordinary people." Qiu Lin''s heart still dripped a little blood, but she bit her teeth and said, "OK, give me the ount number, I will pay immediately, I want you to start immediately, and never let him have the chance to speak again." "OK, make sure you finish the task." That end is also very refreshing. Put down the phone, Qiu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief, solved Li De, then Tang Xiongzhi''s death, there will never be a day of falling out of water. Su family. Sushi came back early in the morning. Her father went out and her mother was at home. She immediately said that the snacksst night were delicious. Mrs. Su said twice to her. "You''re a girl. You don''t want to show up outside. You don''tck money." Mrs. Suined. "Mom, I love acting. Don''t worry. I must be very self interested." Susie exined after her mother. "If you want to see your sister, she will have a decent job." "Having a sister at home is enough to give us face. I just want to do something I like." Susie turned her mouth away. In front of her sister, she always felt sorry for herself. "You!" "And dad?" "Your father is out for a meeting. He will be back before lunch." That''s just saying. It''s eleven o''clock. Then a ck business cares back. It''s Su Fu''s car. Behind it is a ck SUV. Su Fu gets off the bus. The SUV behind himes down a pair of father and son like men. Sushi stood at the window, looking at the guests her father had brought home. Mrs. sushi said with surprise, "Sishi, have you seen the boy? That''s the grandson of the Liu family. His grandfather is a great man! " Sushi took a look. There was one meter eight, but she weighed at least 180 Jin. As expected, she had a good family background and ate well! "Come out with me to meet you." Mrs. Sue took Susie''s hand and came out of the hall. "Mom I''m not going. " Sushi refused, but her mother Li Qian pulled her out. Su Boyan, the master of Su''s family, was talking andughing with the guests. At the door, he saw his wife and daughter. He immediately looked at Su Xi. Su Xi would dress conservatively when he went home. "This is my second daughter sushi. Xiaofei will meet her." Liu Fei, who was standing by, saw Suxi and immediately opened his eyes, "are you Suxi? Are you a female star, Susie? "Su Boyan and his wife on one side all feel that they have no face. They will not admit that Su Xi is famous outside. Today, Su Xi''s face is so beautiful that Liu Fei is stunned. He is very excited and excited. Unexpectedly, the girl who came to meet him is the star Su Xi. The real person is very beautiful. "Hello!" Suxi said hello to Liu Fei. "Very good, very beautiful!" Liu''s father smiled, but in his eyes, he still cared about Sushi''s status as an artist. Liu Fei was so excited that he felt inferior in front of sushi because she was too beautiful to look at directly. "Lao Liu,e home and have a good talk with the two young people." Li Qian said that although she had some opinions on Liu Fei''s appearance, she could not resist the strong background of Liu''s family, which would help her husband and eldest daughter''s career in the future. So, she and her husband hope Suxi can have a good chat with Liu Fei, and then have feelings together. Today is to let Susiee back for a blind date. In the garden, Liu Fei scratched his head and looked at sushi at a loss. "I heard my uncle say your name is sushi, but I didn''t think you were a movie star!" At the moment, sushiughs at herself. Maybe in the younger generation, she will feel that she is an artist and that she is very tall. However, in the eyes of the older generation, her work is not worth the job of a civil servant. Suxi smiled and didn''t know what to talk with this strange man. Although she was quite old, she was obviously speechless. "Oh! I heard that yourtest TV series will be on air soon. I''m looking forward to it. I really like any movie or TV series you y. Your acting skills are excellent. " Liu Fei said ttery, he really has a feeling of a treasure falling from the sky. He thought, if he and sushi get married, then he will have the capital to show offter. Who doesn''t envy such a beautiful wife? Chapter 272 "Thank you!" Susie chuckled. This smile fascinated Liu Fei''s soul. "You are more beautiful than you are on TV." Liu Fei is too poor to find other words to describe her. Susie smiled again. "Is that right?" In the hall, Liu Fei''s father, Lao Liu, said to Su Bo, "Lao Su, what do you think of fei''er?" "I think it''s OK. As long as they like each other and get marriedter, it''s a great joy!" "Well, if your daughter doesn''t have any problem, then what my father''s side means is to settle down early and get engaged. Then, get married immediately and pass on the lineage to our Liu family. Because my father is old and is anxious to look at his great grandson!" "Yes! I don''t want my daughter to stay in the entertainment circle, and I want her to return to her family and be a husband and a child. " Su Bo nodded. In the garden, Su Xi goes forward. Behind her, Liu Fei follows her and asks her, "Su Xi, if you shoot ancient costume dramas, will diaowia suffer a lot?" "Well! It''s very sad! " Susie nodded. "Can you use a double?" "Sometimes." "I''ve seen your advertisement, and it''s very good." Liu Fei tried to find a topic. "Thank you." Susie turned back politely and smiled. "Nothing! Oh,st time I heard that you also participated in the practice of love month, you can''t be a fake show! I heard it was just following the script, right? " Liu Fei asked with some concern. Susie nodded. "Yes!" "Then I''ll rest assured." Liu Feiughed, a face in the sun, appears more greasy and slippery. "Why are you relieved?" Susie turned to him. "Don''t you know? I''m here today to have a blind date with you... " With that, Liu Fei looked at her shamefully. Susie''s eyes widened slightly. "What? A blind date? " "Didn''t your father tell you? They like me very much. " Liu Fei asked at her. Susie''s face tightened a little. She bit her lips. That''s why her father called her back? A blind date? And Liu Fei? "I''m sorry, you may have misunderstood. My father didn''t ask me toe back for a blind date." With that, Susie turned to the hall. "We''re really dating, Susie. I like you very much. Let''s try to get along!" Behind him, Liu Fei was catching up breathlessly. Suxi walked very fast. When she got to the hall, she saw her father talking andughing with Master Liu. Suxi immediately looked at his father and nned to go to the second floor from the side. "Heathy, what are you doing? Didn''t you say hello to Liu Fei? " "Dad, I''m not going to get married yet. You don''t want to date me in line." Susie stood on the stairs and strode up the stairs. After Liu Fei ran in, he saw Suxi was not in the hall, he immediately lost some. Lao Liu looked at his son. His face changed. He said to Su Bo, "Lao Su! What''s the matter with your daughter? Don''t you like my Xiaofei? " "Why?" Su Boyan smiled. "Xiaofei, did you have a good chat?" "Dad, I want to marry sushi, uncle sushi. Marry sushi to me!" Liu Fei said boldly to Su Bo. "Well, I''ll advise my daughter!" Su Boyan sighed. Susie didn''t even go downstairs for this meal. She was really aggrieved. How could her father marry her casually? Don''t ask if she likes it or not. Liu left unhappily, and Liu Fei asked for Susi''s phone number from Li Qian. He ns to make good contact in the future. Sue came down the stairs at three in the afternoon. She was going out with her bag on her back. Su Boyan sat on the sofa and drank her immediately. "Heathy, stop. What happened to you just now? You didn''t evene down to eat?" "Dad, I don''t want to marry, and you don''t want to date me in line." "What? Do you dislike Xiaofei? Although Xiaofei is a little fat, he is not a bad kid. You can''t judge people by their looks. " Su Boyan said. Susie turned and looked at her father. She said with a clench of her teeth, "Dad, I have a boyfriend." "What? boy friend? Is that the butterscotch that you''re talking about? That kind of man, you don''t take home, I won''t agree. " "He is not! He''s not in the entertainment business. He''s a businessman. " "How many business people are normal now? Either eating or drinking or whoring, huh! " Su Boyan said with great opinions. Suxi turned and decided to go. After that, he said, "think about Xiaofei. If it''s OK, make a marriage as soon as possible." "Dad, I won''t think about it." With a low cry, Susie strode into the yard. When Susie got back in the car, she drove away, with a strong sense of grievance in her heart.Behind him, Su Boyan and his wife were also very angry. Suxi drives out, she feels very stuffy in her chest, and her mind unexpectedly surges up with Wen lichen''s face. Don''t her parents like her to lead such a man home? She felt powerless at the thought of her father''s stubbornness. Sushi''s spirit was always tense because her father forced her to meet each other. When she was going to pass a traffic light, suddenly a car in front of her stopped. She was shocked and quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid it. However, she did not know why she stepped on the car and rushed out. There was a wall next to her, and Sushi''s car directly hit the wall, The whole car went through the wall. Susie in the driver''s seat was pushed forward by a strong force. Her forehead hit the steering wheel heavily, and she nearly fainted because of the pain. This sudden traffic ident left many people beside staring at it, and Sushi''s car was just like this in the wall. Sushi is not dizzy. She only feels the liquid on her forehead. She reaches for the blood She gasped for breath. She felt the bag in the front passenger seat. She pressed to open the phone in the middle of dizziness Then she saw Wen''s name on the phone, which he called downstairsst night when he sent her home. I don''t know why. At the moment, Susie just wants to call him. She pulled it through "Hello!" The low voice of Wen lichen sounded. Sushi gasped heavily and said to the man on the other end of the phone, "I''m sorry I''m going to trouble you again I had an ident. " After that, sheughed at herself. The breath at that end was suddenly tight and asked, "is it hurt? Is the injury serious? " "My car is stuck in a wall, and I have bleeding on my head..." "Where are you?" "I am In the car. " "I asked you where the scene of the ident was!" The man on that end is going to die of anger. "Oh! I''ll send you the location! " Su Xi finished, she sent a positioning to him. Now, her door is blocked by the wall, and the window hasn''t been opened. So, she even has trouble going out, so she can only wait for someone to help. At the top of Tianmu entertainmentpany, Wen lichen''s voice rushed out, elegant as he had never been. Chapter 273 After Su Xi made a phone call to Wen lichen, she made another call to Annie. Annie was so scared that she didn''te out in the car. She immediately came with three assistants. At the moment, sushi was trapped in the car and couldn''te out of it. She reached for the paper in the bag, opened the mirror on the car, and looked at the cut blood on her forehead. A line of thin blood beads were emerging. She took the tissue to block it and cleaned the blood on her cheek. Besides the wound on her head, she felt a buzz in her head, as if she had been hit by a concussion Yes. Sushi panted and looked out of the window at the onlookers. Sushi suddenly panicked. The crowd of people in a nearby shopping mall seemed to be bustling, and they all rushed to this side. Suxiton''s chest was in a panic. She is an artist. Even if she didn''t hit anyone in the car ident, but if you let people know that it was her car, you don''t know what sharp strokes media reporters will use to describe yourself, or those who hate her, and manipte her secretly, her fame must be severely damaged. She really hoped to wait for Wen lichen toe in the car, so that she could be rescued directly and sit in his car without being photographed. However, only two police officers came from the side, they stopped the onlookers directly, and then they began to call the nearby firefighters to rescue people. After a while, the fire truck came. They naturally focused on saving people. After they were sure that Susie was safe in the car, they took the hook and dragged her car out from the other end of the wall. Susie''s door could be opened immediately. Two young firefighters pried her door open. Susie was dizzy and stepped out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, even if she was a in girl, she had a very discerning face. Although she blocked it with a bag, she was looking at several young girls. The girls immediately cried out, "my God ! It''s sushi, sushi! " All of a sudden, the crowd seemed to explode. There were a group of young people who wanted toe and have close contact with idols. Suddenly, a dozen young people came to see idols at close range. Suxi covered the wound with one hand and the bag with the other. Her face was still pale. Her head was buzzing and shaking all the time. Two police officers found that she was a female artist. They wanted to give her space, but unexpectedly, the power of fans was so strong that a dozen young people surrounded her. "Susie, how are you?" "Susie, you''re hurt!" "Sushi, I like you so much. You are my goddess. Sushi, you are so beautiful!" Suxi is forced to smile at her fans'' enthusiasm, but the air around her is getting more and more stuffy, which makes her headache. It was not the hot weather in August originally. She was directly exposed to the sun at noon. Her breath is chaotic, sweat, dust, and all the fans took photos of her face from various angles with their mobile phones, which makes her heartstrings constantly tight and makes her Want to leave the fans. In addition, she didn''t eat at home at noon. At the moment, her physical condition is really poor. She can only raise her hand to the fans and say, "sorry, please excuse me Let me have a little time, will you? " Sushi '' Make a space. Sushi''s dizzy head slightly tilted, and saw the perfect outline of the line on the top of his head, as well as a pair of deep and anxious cold eyes. Wen lichen is here, dusty. The next second, Sushi''s body was light, and she was held up by a strong arm. Sushton rested in his arms, closed his eyes, and the fans beside him watched the man who took sushi away. They were stunned, my God! What a handsome and stylish man. When Wen lichen''s car drove to the nearby area, he saw this group of people watching together. He didn''t need to think much about knowing that this was the scene of the ident. He stopped the car at the side of the road and stepped over quickly. He saw the woman surrounded by fans, who was pale and had no eyes. At the moment, she was weak and embarrassed, which made his heart tighten and hurt. At the moment, holding her in his arms, the string in his heart finally rxed, but now she urgently needs to go to the hospital. Sushi gets into his car, and at this time, there are a group of fans who don''t give up with their cell phones to catch up and shoot them. It wasn''t until wenlichen''s car rushed out wildly that fans lost their face and thought they could spend more time with their idols! In the car, Susie finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, when she was going to say a thank you to the man beside her, she suddenly found a man staring at her with angry eyes. The string of Susie''s heart tightened again. "What''s the matter?" Susie blinked at him. "How on earth did you drive? You should be d you didn''t hit anyone. " Wen lichen''s voice was stern and full of strong resentment.Susie''s heart suddenly filled with a trace of grievance. She bit her lips. "I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I should drive seriously." Wen lichen had a look at the wall that the car hit just now. It''s gone through half of it. This woman is OK. She can only be regarded as lucky. But there are still many consequences. In case her car breaks the fuel tank, there are pipes around, and her car catches fire In case he can''te in time In case the police and fireme, in case Wen lichen thought of ten thousand kinds of in case. At the moment, only when the women around him are sitting on his copilot''s seat, can he suppress all these in case. Otherwise, he''s going to be mad. Never thought that one day he would lose her, but just now, when he saw that group of people around there, and he did not find her in the crowd, he had a fear of losing her. If there is no such woman in the world, then he will have a sense of despair. Sushi received a cell phone call from Annie. Sushi told her that she had left in wenlichen''s car. Annie asked her to go to the hospital to have a look at the wound and head, and she would deal with her car, and asked her not to appear in public for at least a week, because her car ident has been tweeted by manyizens, with an amazing amount of reprints, andments are also various guesses, even the reasons for her drug use and alcohol driving havee out. Chapter 274 Because for an ordinary person, it may only be a matter ofpensation, but for an artist, the consequences of this matter are more serious. Suxi picked up her mobile phone and opened the Inte. Her newssted for just ten minutes, and she had been searching for the fourth ce. Moreover, the title of the news was that the New Goddess suspected that wine driving had an ident, which hindered the traffic. Susie looked several times in a row. The more she looked, the more angry she was. Her face was wrinkled with anger. Wen lichen saw her look at her cell phone and said with a wrung brow, "what do you say on the Inte?" "I''m talking about drunk driving and poison driving on the Inte." Suxi''s face was full of love. Wen lichen''s eyebrows were also wrinkled, only to see his car suddenly turned into the side of the pavement. Sushi looked at him in surprise. "What are you doing?" Wen picked up the mobile phone on the frame and dialed through a series of numbers. Just after that end answered, he had already told coldly, "block allwork attack ounts against sushi, and warn the national media that no one is allowed to publish the ident of sushi." His voice is not a demand, but an order, absolutely imperative. Susie''s eyes were slightly gaping. She saw the man driving his rights. Who was hemanding? Why did his words give her an irrefutable power? Moreover, he is helping her clean up all the negativements. Wen lichen orders to finish, turning his head to look at the woman with the mouth like a wooden chicken, "what are you looking at?" "You Who are you! Why can you control the entertainment industry? " Susie felt that it was no exaggeration for her to say so, because she had seen his ability. "Even if you know my strength, should you give up the man in your heart and choose to love me?" Wen lichen leaned close to her with a hoarse voice. At the moment, Susie''s hair is still covered with some dried blood stains, and there are blood marks on her face that can''t be wiped clean. She said that she was embarrassed to lift her image at the moment. But it was this face, in Wen''s eyes, that only made him more distressed. Suzy did not dare to look directly at his burning eyes. She immediately pretended to hiss, stroked her forehead and said, "can you take me back to wash my face and bandage it? A headache! " Wen lichen didn''t have a good temper to hum at once, "let you love me, you have a headache?" Finish saying, the elerator at his feet is still directly stepped on, turned out from the other end, straight to his vi. Her wound is not deep. Wen lichen doesn''t n to send her to the hospital. She''s on the cusp of the storm now and can''t be seen again. On the way, sushi received a call from Annie again. She was paying close attention to Sushi''s news on the Inte at any time. At the moment, she told her that her news had disappeared on the Inte, and awork storm was killed by perfect sess. Annie guessed that it was the top management of Tianmu group. Sushi listened to Annie''s overjoyed voice. She could not help turning her head to look at the man driving on her side. She really wanted to tell Annie that the man who seeded in turning the tide was sitting beside her. After hanging up Annie''s phone, sushi became more and more curious about the mysterious identity of the man around her. Who is he? Arriving at wenlichen''s vi, wenlichen put forward the medicine box to clean the wound and bandage her at the first time. Sushi is a clean person. She was surrounded by fans just now. With tension, she was sweating all over. At this moment, she felt ufortable, and her head. She wanted to wash her hair. "I''ll wash a hair." Suzy said as she walked upstairs to his room. Wen lichen had just put the medicine box in ce. Hearing her words, he immediately twisted his eyebrows and said, "your wound has just been treated with medicine. You can''t touch water." Susie immediately pulled her hair. "But my hair is really dirty and itchy. I have to wash one." After that, she insisted on washing her hair, but she was born to love beauty. Wen lichen once again found that women are a real trouble. "I''ll wash it for you." Wen lichen sighed helplessly. Susie immediately looked at him in ttery. "Really?" Wen lichen let out a sound. It was his master bedroom that brought her in. Su Xi immediately felt a thump. How could he enter his room? Susie had to lie on her back if she wanted to wash her hair, so wenlichen''srge andfortable bathtub could let her lie down, while wenlichen sat by and brought a basin of water to wash her long hair. Sushi is enjoying the gentle rubbing of Wenda handsome man''s fingers and abdomen. She can''t help but smile from the corner of her mouth and wash her clean face. At the moment, it''s white and beautiful, which makes people want to have a kiss. Wen lichen looked at her and closed her eyes. Her longshes were like fans, while her red lips were ying back. He immediately bent down and his two faces ovepped Susie felt only the shadow, and the next second her red lips were sealed by two warm lips. "Well..." Susie opened her eyes suddenly, but what she saw was the perfect line of the man''s chin, and the charming Adam''s apple On the lips, it was his gentle touch, no deeper kiss, just feeling each other''s breath, Wen lichen pulled away, continued to scratch in her soft hair, sushi wanted toin, but also could only press down.After Su Xi''s long hair was washed, Wen lichen dried her hair, which was silky and soft. He could not help holding it between his fingers and ying with it for a while. Susie washed her hair. The whole body was fresh, but she was hungry. "Do you have any food in your family? I didn''t eat at noon. I was so hungry. " Suzy asked him. Wen lichen couldn''t help but look at her. Su Xi immediately puffed up her cheeks and said, "it''s OK to make noodles." "You really think of my home as your home!" Wen lichen said, as he walked downstairs, he said, "wait downstairs." "Will you make me something delicious? You said you''d cook. You''re great. " Sushi praised that she didn''t tter and didn''t eat any food at the moment! "What about the man you like?" Wen lichen didn''t answer. Wen lichen has checked all the gossip photos of Susie. They are all for publicity. After the event, they didn''tmunicate with each other, and they didn''t know who still lives in the woman''s heart! Sushi can''t help but spit out his tongue behind him, and then hum, "it''s a little bit worse." A man downstairs immediately turned his head and stared at her. "What''s the difference?" Susie immediately turned away from his aggressive eyes and was speechless for a moment. Wen lichen looked at her expression, and he immediately sneered, "is the person you like in ruli? When you have an ident, you always think of me first. Why is that? " Suzy was immediately silenced by questioning. She stammered, "that''s because Because... " "Because of what?" Wen lichen will force her to say the reason. Chapter 275 Susie immediately made a witty expression, hands spread out a very innocent expression, "because I don''t like people ah!" With that, she smiled smugly. After hearing this, the man standing at the bottom of the stairs suddenly looked gloomy. As he came up the stairs with long legs, she was shocked by Susie, who was standing on the way. She had a feeling that the man wanted to hit her. Like a child, she gave birth to the idea of escape. However, just as she turned around, she was directly put on the white railing by the man. Her chin was pinched with some force. Next second, the strong and domineering kiss, with a strong sense of punishment, pressed down. One side is the railing, the other side is the man''s strong chest. Sushi is trapped in the middle. She is shivering and leaning against the railing, afraid of jumping down. Her red lips are strongly sealed by the man, and she kisses very hot. Susie''s going crazy. However, I can''t help it. I can only bear the consequences of this man''s anger. Finally, a man let go of her, put his breath on her forehead and warned, "dare to cheat me againter." Susie was breathless, too. She was afraid at the moment. Wenlichen left her on the stairs, and he stepped down gracefully, only when he turned around, where sushi didn''t see him, the sexy corner of the man''s mouth raised a happy smile. Susie''s legs went downstairs and he found them soft. I was scared. The man''s momentum just now really made her tremble. She sat on the sofa, a little upset why she wanted to tell him the answer! There is no harm in continuing to deceive him! Didn''t he say he was going after her? Now! He can go straight! Suzy''s pretty face immediately turned red, but she was not ready to fall in love at all! Although she also yed a lot of on-screen lovers, but, that is acting, probably more acting, but in reality, she is a love idiot, emotional intelligence is poor. Therefore, love and other things often make her feel nervous, because she has cried andughed in the y, broke up and abandoned in the heavy rain, and has been the most humble person for love. When she ys it out, she really feels the same kind of feeling that she suffered from for love. Therefore, she is afraid of love. Because once you have it, you will worry a lot. After a while, a bowl of spaghetti was ced in front of her, and Suzy''s eyes brightened immediately, and she sat down and ate like a little nder cat. Wen lichen stood beside him, his brows twisted. "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." "You don''t know, I''m really hungry today!" "Are you too poor to eat?" "Of course not. It''s because I''m not in the mood to eat. My parents told me to go home for a blind date. I was so depressed that I didn''t even go downstairs for lunch." Susie was eating and telling the truth. Wen lichen heard the word "blind date", and his face was slightly taut. "Why do you want to blind date?" "My parents are old-fashioned and traditional people. They don''t like me to be an artist all the time. They also hope that I can marry someone with political background. So today, without my consent, I asked a man toe over and have a blind date with me. Of course, I didn''t agree. I protested that I didn''t eat." Sushi said, and began to eat again. Wen lichen really wants tough at the moment, but he still bears a smile. I''m afraid that this woman is the most self free type in front of him, regardless of the image. "Then tell your parents that you have someone you like." "I said! Just when I left home, I told them I had someone I liked and asked them not to date me again. " Suzy said smugly, as if she thought she was smart. "So who are you going to take your boyfriend home if your parents want you to?" Wen lichen''s hands were on the table, and a handsome face looked down at her. Susie''s noodles froze for a few seconds. She looked up at him. "Can you?" Wen lichen looked at the sauce on the corner of her mouth, put his finger to the corner of her mouth, and wiped it off. "I''m afraid I can''t agree." Susie immediately bent her eyebrows and smiled, "OK, then you can not regret, and do not flinch! I''ll take you home. " "There''s nothing I''m afraid of in this world." Wen lichen gave a low smile. However, just a few hours ago, he was afraid of losing the woman. "How about I lend you a few days? Because my family must be full of reporters downstairs. You are the safest here. " "I won''t stop if I want to live forever." Wen lichen''s eyes were bright and locked her. "No! Just a few days! " Su xihehe smiled, then finished the soup in the bowl, and drank a ss of water contentedly. "So, I can enjoy your cooking in the day when I live here!" Wen Yan Li today''s mood, also with her, together a fall, at this moment, finally calm down. "Good!" With that, he took her te and went to the kitchen.On the hillside of the other half of the vi, Tang Siyu received a good news that the Xing family''s two old people nned to take their daughter and Xiao Xi back home the day after tomorrow. She really missed her own treasure. Tang Siyu didn''t want to give up the investigation of the cause of his father''s death, but there was no way to start. The adultery between Qiu Lin and Li De was well hidden. Even if some clues were found, they would not be enough to prove the reason for their murder of Tang Xiong. In addition to their ssmate rtionship, even Qiu Lin''s several trips to Lide''s office have more appropriate reasons. This time, Li De''s men were all involved in the treatment of his father, and Li De personally operated the knife. On the operating table, even if he missed some operations or the subtle changes in the dosage, there is no evidence for the cremation of his father''s body. Therefore, for the death of his father, Tang Siyu can only ept the fight for Tang''s group, and can only take it back step by step in the future. One thing she absolutely believed was that Qiu Lin had something to do with her father''s death. So, in this life, if she has a chance, she will not let Qiu Lin be better, she will let her pay the price. In the evening, Tang Siyu receives Sushi''s phone call. Because she hasn''t touched the Inte for the past two days, she doesn''t know about sushi. At the moment, listening to her, she worries. Fortunately, sushi told her there that her affairs had been settled now, and that she would stay at wenlichen''s house for a week and have time toe out together for rxation. Tang Siyu is really happy for sushi. Wen lichen is a good man. If sushi can be with him, he will be happy. Now, his son''s prediction hase true, and his father and mother are finally together. Chapter 276 A city, midnight, a rainstorm brewed from afternoon to night finally poured down, washing the city which has not been moistened by rain for a long time. Li De thought he could have a romantic night with Qiu Lin tonight, but suddenly the dean''s mother came in hospital and needed him to operate. Although Li De was cruel in the bone, he had been immersed in medicine for more than 20 years and had rich experience. If he wants to retire in the future, he has to have a good rtionship with the Dean, so he can''t put off the operation. So, she can only Miss Qiu Lin for another day, he thought, after tonight''s operation, he will have a day off tomorrow, and then call Qiu Lin to apany him. Li De has no mind to work now, anyway, he will soon have a huge sum of money, and he will enjoy life. Qiu Lin is the ATM of his life. As long as he needs money, he can ask for it from her. After his operation, it was early in the morning. Looking at the heavy rain in the sky, Li De was tired and angry. After he had finished his work, he went downstairs to the underground garage to pick up his car. However, Li De didn''t know that he had already ambushed a group of people asking for his life. He was already tired, and how could he expect Qiu Lin to be cruel to him? Li De''s car came out. In the dense rain, two ck cross-country vehicles followed him, one after the other. On his way home, Li De needs to pass a bridge connecting another area. Li De has no money to be a doctor, so his residence is far away. He needs to drive an hour''s car to the hospital to go to work every day. At the moment, there are still some vehicles driving in the rain on the bridge deck, which are rtively slow. Suddenly, a car passed in front of Li De, and Li De was shocked and scolded. Because of an operation, he was tired of vision. With the help of rain, the SUV that had just overtaken Li De suddenly stopped in front of him. When Li De found out, it was about to hit him. At such a golden moment, people''s instinct naturally wants to dodge. At this time, a ck cross-country vehicle next to Li De leaves, and Li De is startled. He rushes in the direction, but he forgets that the river is nearby. His head suddenly loses control and changes a direction. But Li De''s elerating elerator doesn''t release. He immediately lets his car rush out of the bridge and break the stone fence , rushed to the river. In the car, Li De watched in horror as his car fell into the river. He was sitting in the car, not submerged immediately. He immediately pped the window to escape. However, at the ce where the crash happened, the water flowed directly up, and soon reached his chest. And he also felt that escape was hopeless! At the time of Li De''s drowning, he realized one thing. It must be Qiu Lin''s skill. Qiu Lin is crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. However, when he understands it, he can only watch himself die in her hands. The expression of Li De''sst breath was still a ferocious dead face. Tonight, Qiu Lin has been walking back and forth in her room. At eight o''clock, she got an answer from the other party. She can start tonight. When the lightning outside the window is thundering, Qiu Lin is really scared. For fear that today''s things will change, she has been waiting for ah, finally, she waited for the phone. That end very affirmative answer her a sentence, "the person has solved, tomorrow afternoon before 3 o''clock make money toe in." "Really? Are you sure he''s dead? " Qiu Lin''s voice was fierce. "Our people are in the water. The goal is to die in his car. The whole thing is clean and tidy. There is no worry about it." Qiu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. "OK, I will call you tomorrow for the money. Thank you for your cooperation." "If you have something to do in the future, you cane to us directly." "OK!" After Qiu Lin hung up the phone, she pped her chest immediately. Li De died. Then the whole thing was buried with his death. Qiu Lin poured herself a ss of red wine to celebrate. At the same time, she looked forward to a good day to be Mrs. Xing in the future. Just now, she talked with Xing Yan on the phone for half an hour. Xing Yan recently went to the diamond mine to check and sent her a 24 carat super rare diamond in the message. This is the diamond ring that Xing Yan proposed to her. Of course, Qiu Lin likes it. She would like to marry Xing Yan immediately. In the morning, the police found a car ident ording to the broken stone railing and began to salvage it in the river. At 10 o''clock in the morning, Li De''s car was fished up, and Li De''s body was also fished up in the car. Then, the police began to investigate. It was found that due to the heavy rain, the cause of Li De''s ident could not be seen in the monitoring, but his car was intact, unlike that caused by others. After an interview and investigation, the police knew that Li De operated until the early morningst night, which belonged to fatigue driving, and determined that this was an ident. The incident was also published online and in newspapers to warn brainworkers not to drive under fatigue, which could easily lead to idents. On the Inte, it was put up in the afternoon. Qiu Lin looked at Li De''s car and stretcher covered with white cloth on the website, and her mouth raised a proud smile.In a cafe opened in the vi area, Tang Siyu and Suxi meet here for a get-together. At this moment, two girls sit together in a sunny corner, which is a beautiful scenery. Sushi heard that Xiaoxi wasing back tomorrow, and she missed him so much that she wanted to knead his fleshy little face again! "And when are you going to tell him about your father?" Su Xirou asks Tang Siyu. "I can''t hide it. If Xiaoxi asks, I don''t know how to say it. So I n to tell him when hees back. At the same time, take him to the cemetery to see my father." "Well, the child''s world is more pure. Maybe he can''t feel the adults'' grief." Susie felt the same way. "What happened to your car ident?" "Wen lichen didn''t know what method to use. He suppressed all of them. I really admire his ability. I don''t know how many media want to use it to attract attention! But now it''s really covered by the bottom. " "Wen lichen is really good." Tang Siyu also praised. Susie bit her lip and approached her. "You think he''s very strong, too! But what does he do? I don''t know yet! Can you ask Xing liehan what he is doing? " Tang Siyu nodded, "OK! I''ll go back tonight and ask for you. " "Well!" Susie looked forward. Chapter 277 Sushi drinks coffee, and also habitually takes a look at her mobile phone. She originally wanted to see if there was any news of her own. However, she was attracted by a title. The famous doctor director drove into the river with fatigue and died miserably. Sushi can''t help but be curious and see the news above that a doctor named Li De diedst night when his car crashed into the river. Sushi can''t help feeling that the name is familiar. She seems to have heard it. When she responds, she slightly stares at Tang Siyu on the opposite side and says, "Siyu, is the doctor who operated on your father that day Li De?" Tang Siyu nodded. "It''s him. What''s the matter?" "He''s dead! I diedst night. Have a look. " With that, Suzy quickly handed her cell phone to her. Tang Siyu immediately received the mobile phone in shock. When she read all the news about Li De, she really didn''t believe that Li De''s death was fatigue driving. Instead, she had a strong premonition that Li De was killed by Qiu Lin. In Li De''s office that day, only Li De and Qiu Lin knew how his father fainted. Xing liehan''swyer also said that even if Qiu Lin was in the room at that time, he could not prove that her father''s death was rted to her, because Li De was his father''s chief medical student. In addition, his father had fainted before. As a doctor, Li De must be able to show ten percent There is enough evidence to prove his innocence and Qiu Lin''s innocence. All this can only be said that the father''s condition is too serious, and they have nothing to do with the two. Now, only Tang Siyu knows Qiu Lin''s ambition and Li De''s ruthlessness. They must have done something in the office, causing their father to faint and have a heart attack, which is too serious to rescue. Father''sst finger, coupled with his expression of sorrow and hate, was enough to condemn Qiu Lin. At this moment, after reading the tragic death of Li De, Tang Siyu''s heart is happy, and there is a bad result. Li De must not have thought that Qiu Lin would be so cruel that he would die. "If Li De is dead, Qiu Lin will be more fearless. Siyu, you should be careful." "I''m not afraid of her." Tang Siyu''s eyes were filled with resentment. "I know. She must know that you will rob Tang''s group. In case she starts with you first! However, I believe Xing liehan will protect you, but you should also pay attention to guard against her. " Tang Siyu nodded quietly, "I will!" "Let''s go to wenlichen''s house for dinner in the evening! It''s called Xing liehan. It''s more lively for the four of us to eat together. " "In that case, won''t it bother Wen lichen?" "It''s OK! Xing liehan is his good brother and you are my good sister. Please trouble him! Big deal, I''ll help him. " Susie said with a smile. "It seems that you and he are making good progress. Where is it?" Tang Siyu praised. Suzy immediately blushed, "how can you think so deeply! I just think he''s a good man, so I can try to get along with him! " "Even if it''s good, we have to take good care of it. A man like him is very popr." "I''m also a hit! He''s not the only one to win. " Suxi said with a smile, "you and Xing liehan should have made some progress." Tang Siyu sighed, "actually, I treat him There is a sense of guilt, although I promised to be with him, but increased the conditions. " "Why don''t you think the other way around, Xing liehan is willing to take Tang Group back for you, which proves that he loves you even more!" "In fact, I didn''t want him to take it back. If there is no adverse situation for him, I have no opinion. Anyway, even if I take back my shares, I may invest in hispany and let him deal with it. I believe that Qiu Lin, such a woman, will not be let go." Tang Siyu said. "Of course, Xing liehan will weigh it before he makes a move. We believe that his ability is good!" With that, Su Xi picked up her mobile phone and said, "I''ll call Wen lichen first, and you can also inform Xing liehan! In a moment, let''s go back for a walk. " "Well! Good! " Tang Siyu has noments. Su Xiba has connected Wen lichen''s mobile phone. At the moment, Wen lichen is standing at the headquarters of Tianmu group. He is furious with several films that failed to invest this year, while several senior executives sitting under him are all hanging their heads and bearing his anger. "President Wen, this year''s film and television market is really not good. In addition, there is no good script. We can only choose a rtively good script to invest in shooting. Who knows that the box office is not as expected, but we will work hard." "In the future, I''ll have a look at all the scripts with an investment cost of more than one billion." Wen lichen''s gloomy order. At this time, his ck mobile phone on the table rang, and several high-level executives immediately felt a sense of awe, thinking that the big boss was in such a bad mood, who dared to call? Isn''t it a volcanic eruption once in a hundred years? However, several senior managers thought that he would directly press or throw away his cell phone after reading it. How could they know that the man sitting on the phone had a gloomy face all afternoon. When they saw the name of the person on the phone, it was like the sun melting the ice and snow, and even the corners of the mouth were joyfully rising.It shocked them all. Who called him? Can you immediately in a second, the angry Beast hair so good? When Wen picked up his cell phone and wanted to answer it, he found that several people standing in front of him were staring at him, and he immediately narrowed his eyes, "haven''t you left yet?" Several high-level officials immediately stepped out of the conference room door as quickly as they were granted amnesty. When the door was closed, Wen lichen was satisfied with his lip, and gently picked up, "what''s the matter?" "In the evening, I asked Xing liehan and Siyu to have dinner at home! Do you have any dishes at home? If not, I''ll go to the nearby supermarket and buy some to take back. " The voice of sushi came. "Did you drive?" "No! It''s a walk. " "Then I''ll buy it! You just walk back! I''ll be right back. " "Good!" Susie smiled in response. Wen lichen listened to her sweetughter, and also gave a silent smile at this end, "is there anything else to order?" "No, I''ll go first." Then Susie finished and left. Wen lichen collected his eyebrows. The woman didn''t want to have a good chat with him? When sushi finished calling, he saw that Tang Siyu was still on the other end of the line. Xing liehan just returned to the office at the moment and heard the phone on the desk ring. He quickly came over and saw the name he called. He stepped gracefully to the floor window and picked up, "Hello!" "Susie said to go to your good brother''s house for dinner at night!" "Good! Are you at lichen''s now? " "Having afternoon tea with Susie, it''ll be over in a minute." "Well! I''ll be right back. My parents and son will be back tomorrow. " Xing liehan also misses the little guy. When ites to this, Tang Siyu looks forward to it as much as he does. He says with a smile, "Well! We''ll pick it up tomorrow. " Chapter 278 In the evening, Wen lichen showed his cooking skill, which was not inferior to that of the chef at all. Tang Siyu was also surprised. She felt that her good sister Suxi could be entrusted to this man. Suxi is a person who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. She will be very happy if there is such a man waiting for her. After dinner, it''s more than eight o''clock. Xing lie is still early to see him. He doesn''t even want to drive his car. So he and Tang Siyu go back to his home for a walk of about 20 minutes. Besides, the scenery around him is also very good. The streetmps are quiet, quiet and with a touch of summer. Walking in them, he has a romantic enjoyment. Tang Siyu also gradually came out of the sadness of her father''s death, and her mood calmed down. She knew that she could not forget her father''s death. She also wanted to step by step for Qiu Lin''s negative report. In particr, Xing liehan decided to retake Tang Group for her in the future. She was even more afraid of carelessness, and she learned to hide her hatred for Qiu Lin in her heart and never show it again, because if she showed her hatred for Qiu Lin, Xing Lihan would be more eager to regain Tang Group. She didn''t want him to make some decisions in order to please her. She just wanted to believe that he would help her one day. Even if she waited for a few years, she would not me him. Tang Siyu came out side by side with him, Xing liehan''s big palm naturally grasped it, holding her in the palm, walking step by step in the light of the tree shadow. Today''s moon is very round, and the Mid Autumn Festival ising soon. Tang Siyu is afraid to face this festival. Moonlight sprinkled on the ground, as if sprinkled with silver. The silhouettes of Tang Siyu and Xing liehan hand in hand reflect on the ground. The sky and moon are bright, and the people on the ground are in pairs. Her heart suddenly softens. She leans gently, and her face actively pastes on Xing liehan''s arm. Xing lie''s heart moved, his eyes fell into the shadow of his arms, and he smiled at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he felt the woman''s enthusiasm and initiative. He gently pulled out his arm. When Tang Siyu was a little shocked, he grabbed her shoulder again. This time, he pressed it tightly, and Tang Siyu''s face was close to his chest, just at the position of his heart. Everything around is quiet, and the man''s heart is strong and powerful, which makes Tang Siyu feel an unspeakable peace of mind. Her forehead is scorched by a warm kiss. Tang Siyu raises his long eyshes, raises his small face. Under the streetmp, the man''s face carries a side of light and shadow, and only sees the half face as perfect as a line sculpture. Her feelings surge. She holds her toes and kisses back on his beautiful side face once. Xing liehan gave a deep smile and didn''t leave. The big palm directly raised her chin, bent down and covered her pink lips. Tang Siyu''s body trembled slightly. It must not be at home or in the room, but in a public ce. Even though she knew that there would be no other peopleing in the road, her heart string was still tight. With this kiss, her heart beat faster and tensed. Xing liehan is holding her waist in one hand, and Tang Siyu is standing on t shoes. He is too tall. She has to work together to kiss. Xing liehan doesn''t want her to be too tired. When he held his hands together, Tang Siyu was held up by him. Tang Siyu wrapped a pair of fiber waists around his waist, making the kiss more suitable. Tang Siyu''s face became hot. She never knew that she had the courage to kiss this man in such a ce. Finally, Tang Siyu breathes heavily and is carried back by Xing liehan. Tang Siyu doesn''t want to tire him. After holding for a while, she struggles down. Xing liehan''s breath is also slightly panting. He looks at his little woman and feels sweet. Love is mutual, he loves her, so, will want to hold her back, and she also loves him, will understand his happiness and suffering. Although Xing liehan and Tang Siyu slept together in the bed these days, he always restrained himself from disorderlying. However, Xing liehan was full of expectation for tonight. He had a hunch that something would happen between them tonight. On the way back from Tang Siyu and wenlichen''s house, wenlichen had just packed the dishes and entered the kitchen, but his phone rang. He looked at thepany''s phone. He took the phone directly out of the garden and answered it. Su Xi saw it. She can''t help but give birth to the idea of helping him to wash the dishes. She will eat and live in his house. If she doesn''t do anything, it seems that it''s too much to say! So, sushi immediately went to the kitchen and looked at theplete set of exquisite dishes and bowls. She stood in front of the washing basin and thought about how her mother washed the dishes. She began to pay attention to it. She found the detergent, poured it into the te, and then picked up the dishcloth and began to wash. She did not put water here to brush. After brushing, she put it aside. She continued to pour in the second detergent, the third and the fourth. After she washed them all with detergent, she nned to wash them with water. Her hands are full of bubbles, plus some greasy. When she was just about to bring all the dishes and bowls to the pool, her fingers suddenly slipped Sushi had a premonition that all the dishes and bowls in her hand would fall down. Her scream had not been heard, but the sound of the dishes and bowls breaking on the ground sounded first."Ah..." Susie stared at the broken dishes and bowls, and she was silly. She immediately bent down to pick up arge piece of debris. As soon as she reached out, her delicate skin and flesh were cut directly by the sharp broken porcin, and the blood beads came straight to the ground. Wen lichen, who was making a phone call in the yard, heard the sound and rushed back to the kitchen immediately. However, the picture in front of him was a woman squatting on the ground, bleeding in her hands and breaking a broken porcin bowl on the ground. "I''m sorry..." Sushi looked at him with a look of apology and guilt. She didn''t know that washing a bowl would turn into a disaster scene. Wen didn''t care about the broken bowl on the ground at all, but stared at her bleeding fingers that had not yet been dealt with. "Leave the bowl alone." Wenlichen strides over, grabs her bleeding hand and washes it in cold water. There are bubbles on her hand. Like helping children wash their hands, wenlichen cleans the bubbles on her hand, and then leads her through the broken tiles and into the hall. "Sit here and wait for me. I''ll get the medicine chest." Wen lichen said, and hurried upstairs to get the medicine chest. Sushi sat on the sofa and took the paper to suck away the blood beads. At the moment, she felt no pain but full of guilt. The dishes in his family are really beautiful. Now, they are all broken by her. What a pity! Chapter 279 Wenlichen quickly stepped down with the medicine box, and walked to Sushi''s side. He quickly took out the hemostatic cotton ball to stop the blood for her. At the same time, he took out the gauze and wrapped it around her fingers for two times. "If you break something, it will be broken. What do you pick it up for? Just wait for me to deal with it. " There was a smell of reproach in Wen lichen''s tone. Sushi looked at him apologetically. "I''m sorry, I was trying to help you with the dishes But I''m all thumbs. " Wen lichen looked up at her and chuckled, "I will be satisfied if you have this intention. Next time, I will do this kind of thing." "But I can''t do nothing! It makes me look useless. " Said sushi, somewhat ironically. Wen lichen put his hand around the tip of her nose. "Don''t think about it. I won''t let you live without food." Susie blinked at once, and a feeling of being spoiled came up. She bit her lip and said, "then I''ll sweep away those pieces." "Just sit down. I''ll deal with it next." "You must be very expensive! How much is it? I''llpensate you. " Wen lichen immediately twisted his eyebrows and gasped, "what are you doing so clearly with me? It''s just a set of chopsticks. How much is it worth? " Sushi looked at his back, she breathed, picked up her cell phone to see if there was such a te order on the Inte. She really wanted to buy a recement set. She heard the sound of scraping in the kitchen. She sighed and looked down at her hands. She didn''t wash the bowl and hurt herself. How stupid! After sweeping the dishes and chopsticks, Wen lichen came out and looked at the woman who was sitting on the sofaining about herself. He came to her and locked her gently. "Don''t me yourself. I don''t me you or abandon you." Susie nodded softly. "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you for a long time. I''ll leave in a week at most." Wen lichen''s handsome face immediately looked ugly for a few minutes, and some were unhappy. "Who said you could go after a week?" Susie was immediately stunned. "How long do I have to live?" "You can live as long as you want! If you can, stay with me all the time. " Wen lichen''sst words, his arms on the sofa at both ends of her body, close to her, "let''s cultivate our feelings." Su Xi immediately stunned and swallowed his saliva nervously, "Pei What feelings are cultivated? " "What do you say about feelings?" Wen lichen''s deep eyes locked her in seclusion. Sushi''s mind was a little nk, and he said deliberately, "the feeling of a friend?" Wen lichen snorted, "I won''t be friends with people like you!" "Er! Am I not qualified to be your friend? " Susie frowned gloomily. "I will only have one feeling with you, that is the feeling of men and women." Wen lichen finished, and his body was gently pressed down. Suzy blushed immediately, reached out and pushed him, "Hey, you''re not allowed to mess around." Wen lichen''s body immediately stood up neatly, looking at the girl with red face. He was not in a hurry, nor wanted to scare her away. "In the future, you can''t enter the kitchen except I can. You can''t touch anything dangerous in the future. You can only stay obediently." "Then I have be azy man." Susie didn''t like it. Wen lichen chuckled, "I''ll be very happy if you don''t make trouble for me." "You..." Sushton was a little angry. "I''m not so useless!" "Your only use in my family is to make me happy. If you can be a qualified girlfriend, it''s the best! I would like to do what my girlfriend has to do. " Susie said goodbye with a good face after listening. "I won''t!" "It doesn''t matter. We still have a lot of time. I can teach you." Wen lichen''sst voice line is very long and warm. This made Susie immediately pretend to be sleepy and hit a haha, "I''m so tired, I''m back to my room to rest." With that, she hurriedly walked by his side and quickly slipped upstairs. Behind her, Wen lichen sighed softly. He didn''t know why. He had a feeling that it was not easy to catch up with this woman. Of course, he had another way to tell his identity and let her cling to him tightly, and let her, a little artist, hold his thick thigh, but he didn''t want to do so. When sushi returned to the room, her heart beat a little bit disorderly. To be honest, she was really not able to deal with the rtionship between men and women. She was at a loss because of her gentle and direct manner. At the other end of the vi. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan have also returned to the vi. Xing liehan''s mood is particrly good. His eyes are directly staring at Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu also feels his eyes are unusually hot. However, she is in a good mood today, because she can pick up her baby tomorrow. Tang Siyu picked up a pajama to take a bath in the bathroom. She had to go to bed early today. She picked up her son in the morning tomorrow, so that she could y with him. She had to take a 4-year-old with her. The Xing family must be tired. Even if he had a good meal and slept well, they would be tired. She wanted to take her son back to her side, so that the two old people could not bear the daily tension To make time for a rest.Tang Siyu looked at the man sitting on the sofa,zily sitting in front of him. She told him, "go to bed early tonight! I have to pick up my son at eight tomorrow. " "Good! Go to bed early. " Xing lie''s eyes were smiling. Then he stood up and said to the woman who was going to enter the bathroom, "how about washing them together?" Tang Siyu was immediately shocked and shook his head. "No!" he said Xing lie looked at her sadly and sighed, "sooner orter you have to ept me." Tang Siyu bit his lip, turned his back to him and said, "I know, but Give me some time. " "Five years ago that night, did it really leave you that deep shadow?" Tang Siyu grabs the pajama''s hand and suddenly tightens it. She nods! I had nightmares that year Because I didn''t know it was you In my dream, I will always be a viin with a vicious appearance... " Xing liehan was stunned for a few seconds. Indeed, five years ago in the dark, how could his actions make people think that he is a good man? He was under the control of medicine that time. He may not remember all the rude things he did. Maybe he thinks it''s just what a man normally does, but for a girl who doesn''t know, it''s undoubtedly a nightmare. "I''m sorry..." Xing liehan wants to say these three words inexplicably. Tang Siyu didn''t want him to apologize again, because she forgives him in the bottom of her heart, but she can''t do it in a positive way. "Don''t apologize, I forgive you." With Tang Siyu finished, she pushed the door into the bathroom. On the sofa behind him, Xing liehan breathed softly. If time could go back, he would not let himself be such a jerk five years ago. Chapter 280 Early morning, International Airport. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan have been waiting at the exit of a specific channel. Tang Siyu can''t stop looking at the time with his mobile phone, staring at the channel, looking forward to the figure of Xing familying out. Although Xing liehan is also looking forward to his parents''ing back, he is only in the bottom of his heart. He is not looking forward to Tang Siyu so much. He reaches out his hand and gently covers her side face, "don''t worry, he wille out soon." Don Siyu hurriedly took his hand seriously from his face. "Don''t do that. Your family can''t see it!" Xing liehan immediately chuckled, "what''s wrong?" "It doesn''t matter to you, but it doesn''t affect me well, so that your family won''t think I''m a girl who is easy to pick." "Oh! So concerned about my family''s influence on you? " In Xing liehan''s smile, there are more warm and ambiguous. Tang Siyu''s pretty face is slightly hot. This man is not good at that. He likes to make some warm words to tease her. Can''t you be serious? Two people are flirting and swearing, suddenly at the entrance, a small figure ran out, who is not the child of Tang Yixi? "Xiaoxi!" Tang Siyu cried excitedly. "Mommy! Daddy... " Young shout, little guy immediately SA Yazi run towards them, little face is all excited color. Tang Siyu walked quickly to meet him, and directly held him in his arms, breathing the child''s breath on him. She felt that the whole heart was warm and caressed his soft little hair, and she couldn''t help kissing him. "Mommy I miss you so much! " The little guy raised his head and immediately kissed Tang Siyu''s face. Then, two small arms hugged her and buried a small face in her shoulder. At the exit, Xing Yinuo, who had just chased out, saw the little guy and the big brother together. She immediately smiled at Mimi and said, "big brother, sister Siyu, you are here." After that, Xing Yinuo immediately ran to the elder brother, like a little princess asking for credit. "Elder brother, I take good care of your son!" Xing liehan reached out his hand and stroked her little head. "Yes, the little girl has grown up. She will not only cause trouble, but also take care of others." "Of course." Xing Yinuo immediately proudly raised his delicate face, very proud. Xing Yifan didn''te back. After a while, Xing Zhengting and his wife Jiang Lan also came out. Behind them were their servants and drivers pushing the gift box. "Dad, mom! It''s back. " Xing liehan shouted with a smile. Tang Siyu also picked up his son and said, "uncle, aunt." Jiang Lan said to her with a smile, "Hey, let''s go home together!" "Mommy, I''m not here. Is daddy nice to you? Did he bully you? " The little guy held Tang Siyu''s neck and asked loudly. Tang Siyu blushes, but a group of people beside himughs. Xing liehan immediately ps the little guy on the shoulder angrily, "little guy, don''t talk. Be careful I hit your ass." The little guy immediately got into Tang Siyu''s arms and said, "Daddy, you dare to hit me. Be careful that mommy doesn''t care about you." Xing liehan is really afraid of people who have never been threatened by anyone. At this moment, Xing liehan, who was threatened by his son, immediately grabbed the little guy from Tang Siyu''s arms and said, "OK, Daddy won''t beat you. Daddy will buy you toys." "Really?" The little guy blinked his big eyes and looked forward. "Of course." Xing lie''s smile at the bottom of his eyes, where is he still angry? He has changed it into a pet. It''s just such a child. How can he give up fighting? Sitting in the car, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan sit, with a little guy in the middle. They haven''t seen each other for some time. The little guy really sticks to Tang Siyu. His short hand has been holding Tang Siyu''s hand, while his sweet arm is missing her arm, while he stands up again and kisses him with Tang Siyu''s face. "Mommy, I miss you so much!" Tang Siyu holds the little guy''s head and kisses him on the forehead! Mommy wants you too. " This makes a man look a little angry and jealous. As soon as his sones back, he has no status. Don Siyu doesn''t even give him a look. In his heart, he is all his son. "Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight. I haven''t slept with you for a long time!" Little guy and Tang Siyu have been together for the longest time, so his little heart is full of guilt, so he wants to be close to Mommy! Tang Siyu looks at her son''s fleshy little face, which is bing more and more lovely. The innocent appearance is the best medicine to cure everything. She strokes his head, "OK." Xing liehan looks at his son with some resentment in his eyes. He wants to upy Tang Siyu, so how can he upgrade his rtionship with her? Originally, Tang Siyu had a sense of rejection for him. Now, when the little guyes back, his chances will be less and less. "Xiaoxi, mommy has a good news for you." "What good news!" The little guy immediately asked curiously. Tang Siyuughed. "Your Godfather and your godmother are together.""Really? That''s great. In the future, my parents will get married, and they will have younger brothers and sisters to y with me. " It''s amazing. Tang Siyu chuckled. Her son''s innocence and loveliness often made herugh. At this time, Xing Lihan took his son to his arms. He approached her and asked, "your father and mother are still in love. Maybe they haven''t given birth so soon. If you want younger brothers and sisters, your mother and I can give birth to you." The little guy immediately blinked his big ck eyes, "Daddy, Mommy, when will you give birth to my brother and sister?" Xing liehan''s eyes immediately smiled and stared at Tang Siyu sitting next to him. "They asked your mommy." "Why?" "Because Daddy is willing to give birth and she is not willing to, please ask her to give birth to one for you." Tang Siyu wants tough. What does this man have in mind? "Mommy, you promise daddy to give me a little sister to y with!" Tang Yixi nestles into Tang Siyu''s arms and pleads. In the world of children, it''s very simple to have a younger brother or sister. However, in the world of opening up adults, this is not a simple, even embarrassing thing. Tang Siyu''s face was dark and warm. She stared at the man sitting next to her and warned him not to mention it again, because giving birth to a child is not something to talk about. Xing liehan smiled innocently and enjoyed her blushing face. He retorted, "is it wrong that my son wants my sister?" Tang Siyu had to say to his son, "Xiaoxi, Mommy doesn''t want to have a baby. When you grow up, I''ll think about it." Chapter 281 "Then I''ll urge my parents to send my little brother and little sister to y." The kid has a second pair of candidates to ask right away. This time, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan have the feeling of snickering at each other. OK! Let his son urge sushi and wenlichen to give birth! All the way to Xing''s house, Tang Siyues in with his son. The little guy is a person who can''t sit. He runs upstairs to y in the toy hall. Xing Yifan leaves him a lot of toys, enough for him to y for a while. Xing Yinuo hides in the room and takes the opportunity to pick up his mobile phone to read novels andics. Tang Siyu apanies the little guy to y. Xing liehan and his father Xing Zhengting are talking about things in thepany in their study. Jiang LAN is cleaning up the house with his servant. They haven''te back to live for a while, and some ces are dusty. In the study. Xing liehan mentioned to his father that Xing Yan hade to himst time, and Xing Zhengting''s face was immediately angry. "He really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. If you let him do it once, he wants to make progress again, and his ambition will not be reduced." "Last time I was not very interested in that project, I would like to see it given to Xing for the sake of his family. But this time, he came to me and asked for it. Of course, I would not agree to it again." Xing liehan''s calm expression, sharp eyes shed cold and ferocious. Xing Zhengting sighed, "Xing Yan is a wolf who can''t feed. Don''t get used to him. When it''s time to be tough, you must be tough. If you are in the same business, you will bepetitors sooner orter." "I know." Xing lie nodded. "But try not to be too ugly. His father and your grandfather are brothers and rtives." "Well! I''ll take the measure. " Xing liehan answers. After talking about the business, Xing Zhengting''s face also eased a little. He asked seriously, "have you and Siyu reached the point of marriage? When are you going to do it? " Xing liehan sighed, "I didn''t tell you one thing. Siyu''s father died half a month ago." Xing Zhengting was shocked, "what? Tang Xiong died? What''s the matter? " "He died of a heart attack." Xing liehan doesn''t want to mention the details. Tang Xiong and Tang Siyu know theplicated cause of death. "That little Xi doesn''t know yet?" "Well, Siyu and I will find a suitable time to tell him and take him to see his grandfather." Xing Zhengting can''t help but sigh, "if you and Siyu are together in the future, he and I are family, but we haven''t even met formally, which is a pity." Xing liehan also feels very sorry. Some regret that he didn''t have a goodmunication with Tang Xiong before. After a while, Xing Zhengting found Jiang LAN to tell Tang Xiong''s story. Jiang Lan was also in great pain. Unexpectedly, when they were abroad, they two young people experienced such a sad thing. "No wonder they left in such a hurry that they didn''t even say hello." "Now I am most worried about Xiaoxi. He doesn''t know how sad he will be when he knows it." Jiang LAN worries. "Xiaoxi must be a child. He should not understand the pain of life and death. It''s just that he lost his grandfather when he was so young." Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are ying with Tang Yixi. The happy smile of the little guy makes them both proud and satisfied to be parents. In the Pink Princess Room, Xing Yinuo is contacting her ssmates. Because of the new semester, their math teacher will change. So, in the group, many people are guessing what kind of teacher they will change. At the moment, the conversation is very intense, a group of female students there strongly demand that we must change into a young and handsome male teacher, while a group of male students want to change into a sexy and beautiful female teacher. Xing Yinuo is also following the wind and calling for a handsome male teacher. She is talking. Suddenly, her screen is upied by the iing phone. Xing Yinuo looks at the name above. She can''t help but feel nervous. The phone call from Wen Liangyao, for her, is like a call for debt, which makes her very stressed. Xing Yinuo immediately whispered, "Hello!" "Home?" The voice line of warm and cool Yao came from that end. "Well! Come back! " "Have you finished all your homework in summer vacation?" "Er One more thing, I''ll finish it. " "When can I see your homework? I''ll check it for you." "No more!" Xing Yinuo naturally has a bottom in her heart. She can''t do some things. She does it casually. "Yes." The voice of Wen Liangyao sounds clear and moist, but it shows an irresistible severity. Xing Yinuo immediately puffed his cheeks and frowned, "no!" "Yinuo, don''t you want to go to a better university? Or do you want to graduate from high school? " "I I want to go to art school. " Xing Yinuo said loudly. "Yinuo, I advise you not to enter the entertainment circle, which is not suitable for you." Wen Liangyao advised."No, I''m still talking to my ssmates about our math teacher in the new term!" Wen Liangyao asked curiously, "what''s this for?" "Of course, it''s about my math score next semester. If I''m a handsome male teacher, I''ll work harder. If I''m a boring teacher in math ss, I want to sleep again." Xing Yinuo has nothing to consider in front of Wen Liangyao. That Duan Wen Liangyao directly gas smile, "if you dare to knock to sleep, you will be punished to stand." Xing Yinuo immediately snorted, "you are not my math teacher, what are you punishing me for?" "Can''t I be your math teacher?" The voice of Wen Liangyao was a little annoyed. Xing Yinuo immediately called out, "of course you can''t! You don''t have a teacher certificate... " "If not, it doesn''t affect me to be your math teacher in your school." After hearing this, Xing Yinuo immediately stared, "ah You can''t be serious! Are you the substitute math teacher in our ss "See you at school." With that, I hung up. Xing Yinuo is going mad immediately. She throws her cell phone and holds her long hair together. The whole person is going to faint. My God! Is Wen Liangyao their substitute math teacher? How is it possible? No! However, she had a hunch that it might be true. However, Wen Liangyao is a good teacher. Why do you want to be their substitute teacher? Thinking of Wen Liangyao''s sending her textbooks into the ssroomst time, the group of female students who were frantically around her to inquire about his identity, she had a bad premonition that if Wen Liangyao had be their math teacher. That must have fascinated the whole ss. Inexplicably, Xing Yinuo''s chest is stuffy. Wen Liangyao used to guide her well. Now, he has be the teacher of the whole ss! Chapter 282 After having dinner at Xing''s house, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan took the little guy back to the vi. The little guy was still excited when he got on the bus because of his jetg! However, in less than ten minutes, I blinked in the child seat, with an expression of falling asleep at any time. Tang Siyu looked at him and asked softly, "does Xiaoxi want to sleep?" "Well!" Little guy nodded. "Then go to sleep! When you get home, I''ll take you back to your room. " Tang Siyu said to his son, reaching out to give his little head afortable position, and he fell asleep. Xing liehan, who was driving in front of him, also took a look in the rearview mirror, slowed down his speed and drove steadily on the road. In order not to disturb the little guy''s sleep, neither of them spoke or chatted. Only asionally under the street light, Xing lie''s deep eyes made eye contact with her from the back looking mirror. When it''s quiet, the man''s eyes are particrly charming, as if they contain aplex and hard to understand emotion. His eyes can make her heart beat faster. All the way to the vi, fortunately, when the little guy was at Xing''s house, he took a bath. Xing liehan went upstairs with the little guy in his arms. When he was going to take the little guy back to his master bedroom, Tang Siyu immediately whispered, "take him to my room!" Xing liehan knew that she would say that. He turned his head and narrowed his eyes. "Who said that when our son came back, we would sleep in separate beds?" "Three people don''t sleep well." Tang Siyu immediatelyined. "I don''t think so." Then he firmly carried the little guy into his room. Tang Siyu looks at him helplessly, thinking secretly, it''s not good! This man likes to sleep with her in his arms. Although he can''t move around, he can''t let his son watch them sleep together every day. It seems that we should have a goodmunication with him tomorrow. Tang Siyu carries her son in by Xing liehan, and she goes back to her room to take a bath. It''s still early. It''s not until nine o''clock. However, because her son is asleep, she just wants to lie beside him and apany him. She came here wearing a set of conservative Pajama pajamas, and saw Xing liehan sitting on the bed in the bath. He was wearing a T-shirt and pajamas. He said to Tang Siyu, "you should sleep with your son for a while. I have to go to my study to deal with some work. It may take 11 o''clock toe up." "Well, you go!" Tang Siyu would like to sleep with his son first. Xing liehan stood up, his tall body was inexplicably oppressed. It seemed that the whole room was dark. Tang Siyu felt that he hade to his side. She couldn''t help looking up at him. "What''s the matter?" Xing liehan holds her shoulders, locks her eyes and asks, "give me a good night kiss in advance!" Tang Siyu looks at his son with some shame. Xing Lihan stoops down and sends his handsome side face to her. "Hurry up." Tang Siyu had to pucker up his lips and actively send them to his cheek. However, the man quickly twisted his face. What she put on her lips was his sexy and smiling lips. Tang Siyu hurriedly stepped back and looked at him with some chagrin. He even yed rogue. Xing liehan bites his thin lips with satisfaction, and then pushes the door out. Tang Siyu''s lips also make a smile. Anyway, she hasn''t yed with him in this respect. She was lying on the side of her son''s body, watching his little face sleeping very sweet, and the back of her head was sweating. She picked up a tissue and tried to wipe it for him. At the same time, some people couldn''t help kissing him on his pink side face. There was nothing more reassuring with her son around. Tang Siyu thought of his father, a sour nose, how can she tell her son that his grandfather is not alive? Tang Siyu secretly wipes tears in front of her son and looks at his face, which makes her heart more and more firm. No matter what happens to her in the future, she must attach importance to her son. After a while, when Tang Siyu was hugging her son, she fell asleep with the sleepiness of the little guy. It''s about ten o''clock. In another luxury vi on the hillside, Sushi''s life is veryfortable. Now, she has no drama, no advertisement, no business trip, no notice, and finally she has achieved a good life. What''s more, she''s d that she didn''t let her family know about herst car ident because of the timely deletion of the ban on the Inte. Otherwise, to let her father know, it''s certain to put an end to her wandering in the entertainment circle! Sushi just wants to live the life she wants. After dinner, wenlichen enters his study. It seems that she is busy with her work. Sushi is also happy and at ease. When she brushes ys in her room, she has a hobby, that is, eating snacks. However, in Wen lichen''s house, she couldn''t find half of her snacks, only those expensive fruits for her to eat. Susie had a sleep in the afternoon, but now she is not sleepy at all, which makes her worried. Is it another night to stay up until midnight? Although it''s cool, as an artist, Annie used to strictly control her work and rest time, and often talked about the disadvantages of staying upte in her ear, such as injuries, irregr menstruation, e, dark skin and so on.Therefore, sushi was a regr person before. Now, she ispletely free from her own state, which makes her a little worried. She will still take part in the shooting of love month training, which is a great opportunity for her to grow fans and enthusiasm. This variety show is a circle of fans. Any star who goes out from here has risen to a high level of poprity. So, it''s also a show that many stars want to enter. Suzy doesn''t want to waste it, so she naturally wants to keep the best skin condition on the show. What to do? She doesn''t want to stay upte. Now it''s ten o''clock, but her mental state is not good. It''s not a good thing. What else can help you sleep? Susie thought, if she is exercising, it''s toote. She doesn''t want to move. Plus, she took another fragrant bath. So what else could make her sleep? Susie immediately thought of a way to drink some red wine. She wanted to sleep as soon as she drank. She knows that there are many rare red wines in the wine cab in the hall of wenlichen''s house. Now she wants to open a bottle secretly to drink. Then, after getting drunk, she can have a good sleep until dawn. Yes, Wen lichen doesn''t know what he''s doing at the moment. It seems that he won''t show up for a while. It''s a good time. Chapter 283 Susie sneaks down the stairs. On the second floor, she nces at the innermost room. Wenlichen''s study door is still closed. Susie came to the hall, she went to the wine cab, she still had some research on red wine, she picked a bottle and opened it, poured it into a ss cup, she shook it, smelled the mellow red wine, she only asked for two sses to sleep well. Sushi felt that if she wanted to have a good sleep, she had to drink more, so she poured arge ss and went upstairs. In the study, Wen lichen is looking at thetest production script in his hand. He has a pair of gold sses on the bridge of his nose, which makes him more elegant. His eyes are not short-sighted. He just enjoys the soft luster of these sses, which makes him more rxed when watching the drama. Because he had to check recently, he sent five scripts in his hand, which made his life busy. He likes to read scripts in the deep night. At this moment, he just finished reading a script, which is a historical production. He thinks the heroine is very suitable for sushi. Zhong Zhen is smart and charming. Even her appearance is clearly reflected in Wen lichen''s mind. Wen lichen flicks a tick, and the role decides her. Thinking of this woman, Wen lichen immediately put down the script. Since the script was sent yesterday, he had no time to apany her in the evening and did not know what she was doing. What is Susie doing? At the same time, he steals his red wine while painting the y. In addition, sushi feels that his red wine is so sweet and delicious that he drinks it as a drink. In a short time, arge ss of red wine is the bottom. Sushi made a drink. Sheughed herself. It''s so good to drink. I wonder if Wen lichen would be angry if she drank his red wine! Just then, Susie heard a knock at the door, and she was shocked. Did he find it? To question her? Susie hid her ss in the cupboard in some panic, then went to the door to open it after finishing her clothes. Wenlichen''szy body was leaning on her door. "Are you finished?" Sushi asked with a smile. He drank too fast and was not drunk. Wenlichen''s eyes light up for a while. The red wine smell in the air shows that this woman has just drunk wine, which seems to be his red wine. "What are you doing?" "No Nothing, just watching movies! Learn the acting of others. " Susie''s face was a little flustered. Wenlichen opened her half closed door immediately, and his tall body came into her room. Susie stared at her immediately. What was he doing in her room? Don''t you know that men and women can''t give and receive? "Why don''t you call me if you want to drink?" Asked Wen lichen suddenly. This made Susie''s face hot, her head began to faint, she smiled a little embarrassed, "or you found it! Yes, I just opened a bottle of your red wine and drank a little. " Wen lichen looked at her two pretty red faces, but did not dare to agree that she only drank a little. It seems that she drank a lot. "Why drink? What are you worried about or worried about? " Wen lichen still has to be concerned about the purpose of her drinking. "I have nothing on my mind," said Susie, shaking her head! There is no trouble. I just can''t sleep. I want to drink some wine to help me sleep. " "Why insomnia?" Wen lichen''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of warmth. Sushi found out and understood. She quickly waved her hands and said, "my insomnia has nothing to do with you. I just took a nap in the afternoon. I''ve slept too long, so I don''t feel sleepy now." Wen lichen''s face was ugly at once. Didn''t she pay attention to him at all? "Insomnia is more than just drinking. If you want to sleep well, I have a better suggestion." "What advice?" Susie immediately wanted to know. "Sport!" Wen Li makes a noise with his lips hooked. Sushi quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. I just fell asleep. I don''t want to sweat or move." Wen lichen''s smile was deep. "You don''t need to move in this sport, you just need to lie down and enjoy it!" This time, Suzy suddenly realized what movement he was referring to. Her face immediately turned red. She stared at him, "I don''t want it!" "Can you live without it? You are twenty-four years old. It''s time to enjoy it. " Wen lichen can''t help but remind her. Suzy turned her back at once, not daring to look at his burning eyes. She continued to shake her head firmly. "I don''t want it." Wen lichen looked at her helplessly. At this time, sushi suddenly felt dizzy. She helped her forehead, and she was drunk. During her shaking, Wen lichen had found out that she was wrong. He immediately went up to her shoulder and held her back. He had some breathing passages. "How much did you drink?" "Just Just one cup! " With that, Susie shook her head. "Howe you have such a high alcohol level!"Wen lichen has a lot of research on red wine. At the moment, Just smelling the smell of the wine in the air, he knows that this woman has opened a bottle of the sweetest red wine, and that bottle has a degree of 18 degrees. If she drinks arge ss, then she will have a lot of stamina. "Well, I''m responsible for my greedy drinking?" Wen lichen didn''t have a nice chuckle. Susie immediately pushed him away. "I''m a little dizzy. I''m going to bed." Finish saying, she rushed toward the direction of the bed, and directly sprawled on the bed. Behind him, Wen lichen was really annoyed. The drunk woman was a problem. Of course, he couldn''t let her sleep in her room alone. In case she wanted to get up, it was inevitable to bump. Wen lichen also took a bath. These two days, he respected her and didn''t overdo it. Tonight, it was obvious that the woman was calling him to sleep with her. Wen lichen moved sushi to the other side. Sushi felt the edge of the bed behind her sink. She turned around and stared at him with drunk eyes. "What are you doing in my bed?" "Is this your bed or mine?" Wen lichen asked. Suzy grumbled, "this is your bed But You can''t sleep with me No...... " Then push him. Wen lichen immediately grabbed his arms and pressed his body. "You say no, you don''t? This is my home. I has the final say. When sushton was scared, she woke up a bit. She looked at the dark eyes as dangerous as midnight on her head. Her heart was flustered. Did this man want to take advantage of others'' danger? "You You are not allowed toe here... " Susie made a quick warning. "What is chaos?" After that, Wen lichen lowered his head and kissed her lips. He wanted to tell her what the real trouble was. Chapter 284 On the soft bed, Susie was pressed to death by some man. She couldn''t push it away. In the breathing room, it was all the fresh hormone breath of this man. She was going to faint. Wen wanted to punish her for stealing his wine, but he didn''t expect that the girl''s breath was so sweet that he didn''t want to let it go with a kiss. So, the punishment got kissed and became out of control, even endless. "Well..." Sushi''s brain was in a state of confusion. With the stimtion of alcohol, she was shocked all over. She found that her push was weaker and weaker, and the man''s kiss was more and more attractive She couldn''t help but reach around his neck and respond. How can Wen lichen let go of such sushi? He suddenly liked her drinking, because she was so charming that he went crazy. It''s as if everything is happening irresistibly. What sushi breathes and feels belongs to this man. All of a sudden, her cell phone rings loudly. Susie''s head wakes up in the middle of dizziness. The ring sounds like a magic spell, urging her to pick it up. She also paused from the enthusiastic response, and then a low gasp of bullying sounded, "no answer." No matter who is calling at the moment, he is very angry. Who will cut the time to call? "Wen lichen, you let me go I have to answer the phone! " Susie was busy finding the reason to push him away. Now her head was clear, and she found that she had just kissed him absurdly. What a shame. In this way, does the man think she is a casual girl? "No!" Wen lichen seemed to be fighting with the phone, and he couldn''t get up under her pressure. "You..." Suzy stared at him angrily. "Don''t you know whether men and women are getting married?" "No, I only know that men love women!" The man replied hoarsely. Both of them are thin pajamas. At this moment, everything can be clearly felt. Suzy''s face was red. She looked at Wen lichen, a little afraid and a little pleading. Wen lichen''s eyes stared at her tantly. The dark and dangerous luster in his eyes seemed to hide a beast that would eat people at any time. "What''s the matter? Do you feel strange? " Wen lichen teased her. Susie''s face, pink cheeks and transparent red ears are all telling. She is very ashamed of the man''s reaction. "Can you get up?" "No, you can''t sleep tonight. I can''t sleep either. We need to treat insomnia together." Wen lichen didn''t want to let her go. From knowing her to now, he really had the idea of wanting to get rid of her tonight. Susie is going to die. At this time, the phone calls in again. Susie''s nerves are tense. Is it from her parents? My God? One of the strings in her heart was about to break. "Let go of me. I''ll answer the phone. If my parents call and I don''t, I''ll die." Susie pushed him at once in a hurry. Wen lichen saw her eagerness, so she had to let go of her. Sushi nged awkwardly. She went to the sofa and looked at the name of her sister. She took a breath of relief, straightened the line and picked up, "Hello! Sister! " "Xiaoxi, why don''t you answer the phone?" The voice of Suqin asked curiously. "Oh! The cell phone is in the room. I didn''t hear it, sister. What''s the matter? " "Xiaoxi, did you have a car ident?" That end of Suqin concern. "Sister Not at all! What''s the matter? " "One of my ssmates told me that there was a news about your car ident on the Inte. I searched it and didn''t find it, but my ssmate said that he saw your car hit. Are you ok?" Then Suqin asked. Su Xi immediatelyughed, "elder sister, how can I get into a traffic ident when I jump in a rage? I''m fine! Besides, you can''t tell your parents! I really have to be OK. " "I didn''t say that. I heard from my mother that I had a blind date with you. How about that man?" Suqin asked sympathetically at that end. "Don''t mention it. I''m not satisfied anyway, sister. How are you doing abroad? When will you be back? " "In a few days, the schedule is a little tight." "Well, you have to take care of yourself!" Suzyughed. "Well, I will. Let''s not talk about it. I have to write a report. I''ll see you back home." After that, Suqin simply hung up the phone. Suxi breathed a sigh. Fortunately, the ident was covered up. Otherwise, she would be forced out of the entertainment circle by her family. Sushi raised her eyes and saw a man lying on her bed with a single arm on his long, tall leg. It seemed that he would not leave. Susie holds her forehead. She feels hot. Some of them have just been lifted by this man, some of them have been stimted by alcohol, and some of them want to go to the toilet. "Go back to your room and sleep! I feel dizzy and sleepy. " Sue pleaded. "You sleep in your bed, I lie in mine, not in the way of each other." Wen lichen incarnates the image of a rascal. He is usually noble as a prince in front of anyone, but I don''t know why. In front of this woman, he just wants to be what he wants most.Susie had to ignore him. She pushed the door into the bathroom. Only when she closed the door, her mobile phone on the desktop sounded the message sound, and in a short time, several messages were reached. Wen did not peek into other people''s privacy hobbies, but this series of information attracted his curiosity. Who would send her so many in a row? It''s usually the secret lover or the pursuer who sends such a message. Wen lichen doesn''t care about his identity. He goes to the sofa and picks up her mobile phone, only to see that the message still floating on the screen doesn''t disappear. It''s from a cell phone that hasn''t saved the number. "Suxi, this is Liu Fei. I like you. When shall we meet again?" "Since I saw you that day, I don''t think about tea or rice, I want to see you." "You are really my goddess and my idol. I will love you all my life." "Your parents also say that we are suitable. Otherwise, shall we try to get along?" "What are you doing now? May Ie to you? " Looking at the information, Wen lichen guessed that it was Sushi''s parents'' introduction of the blind date. Even though sushi was not interested in the man, he was annoyed by so many confessions he sent. Wen lichen holds Su Xi''s cell phone and locks it with a password. He just squints his eyes and cracks it. This woman is reallyzy and uses her birthday as the password. Wen lichen called back the numbers directly. The end quickly picked up, and an excited male voice came excitedly, "Hello, sushi? Susie, is that you? You called me. That''s great. " Chapter 285 Wen lichen narrowed his eyes and warned coldly, "I''m Sushi''s boyfriend. Please don''t disturb herter." "What? Are you Susie''s boyfriend? " "Not bad! She''s my woman. She''s not interested in you. Stay away from her in the future. " With that, Wen lichen hung up and didn''t want to hear the man''s voice again. At the same time, he deleted all the information of Liu Fei and the call records. Su Xi came out of the bathroom and saw the figure of Wen lichen sitting on the sofa. She twisted her eyebrows. She was tired and sleepy. She couldn''t help but say to him, "if you want to go, bring me the door. I really need to sleep." Then she curled up at one end of the bed and fell asleep. Wen lichen looked at the other half of the bed she left on the sofa, as if she had intended to leave it to him. He couldn''t help but chuckle, get up ande to her side, and lie down on his arm. Suzy knew he was lying down, but she had no energy to catch up with him now. Besides, the whole vi was his, and her guest had no reason to catch up with him. Wen lichen turned his head to look at her slender back. He turned sideways, and his long arm naturally fell on her waist. Sushi immediately struggled in protest. After her death, she quickly pasted the man''s whole chest, and a reassuring sentence fell in her ear, "rest assured, just hold you and sleep, don''t touch you." When sushi heard this, she couldn''t open her eyes because she was drunk and sleepy. At the same time, she believed what he said in her heart. Under the influence of alcohol, she fell asleep in a short time, but tonight''s insomnia is about to be reced by Wen lichen. In Xing liehan''s study, the lights are still on. He is in front of theputer, checking the emails sent to his mailbox one after another. Suddenly, among the many work emails, one email is particrly eye-catching. Instead of thepany''sst name, it''s Ni Yan. Xing liehan took a look at the time, which was sent in this morning. His eyes shed aplex light, and he clicked. "Liehan, let''s meet today!" There is only one sentence. Xing liehan looks at it calmly, points to close it and doesn''t respond. Ni Yan, a name buried in the bottom of my heart for six years, reappeared in front of me. It was as calm as water, not moved. Every man''s growth is inseparable from a girl''s entry, and every man''s maturity is inseparable from a girl''s hard hurt credit. From a young boy to a mature man, once hurt, the heart will be hard once. And Ni Yan is Xing liehan''s first injury, which can be said to be his first love. The richdy of another country''s family, the heiress of a family business that also has a reputation in the business world, they had contacts six years ago, but her family prevented their feelings. In that young love, she chose the family and gave up their love. That day, Xing liehan was 21 years old. He devoted himself to a rtionship with his beloved girl and was ready to express his true feelings to her. He was ready to give her a future. But on the stage that he had carefully arranged, the girl told him heartily, "we are not suitable. Let''s break up!" Xing liehan''s proud self-esteem was directly smashed, just like the bunch of flowers that Ni Yan threw on the ground, throwing on the ground, like his heart, cold, without a trace of temperature. At this moment, the name appeared in front of him again, and Xing liehan''s eyes only stayed a little bit cold, and then he turned it off. Xing liehan turned off theputer, got up, looked at the time, at half past eleven, he thought of the mother and son who were sleeping upstairs, and the coolness of his eyes immediately sparkled a smile. He opened the door and stepped out of the study. In the master bedroom, Xing liehan gently pushes the door open, only to see his big gray bed. The mother and son embrace each other and fall asleep. Under the warm yellow light, this picture seems to inject a warm current into Xing liehan''s heart. He sits on the edge of the bed. Gaze at this pair of mother and son quietly, chest overflowing with satisfaction and stability. Tang Siyu cuddles the little guy, but there is a ce left behind. It seems that Xing liehan has left it for him. Xing liehan naturally lies down on his side and brings the sleeping mother and son into his arms. Tang Siyu has a light sleep. She turns her body slightly and looks at the man who goes to bed behind. "Are you finished?" She asked softly. Xing liehan made a kiss on her side face! I''m done. Go to sleep! " Tang Siyu is confused and doesn''t forget to kiss on the little guy''s head. Then, the little guy sleeps under her hand, while she sleeps under the man''s arm. Xing liehan picks up the remote control and turns the light in the room to a dark level suitable for sleep. The room, full of starlight, became extraordinarily quiet. At six o''clock in the morning, a private nended in the International Airport. From the ne, a young woman stepped down. She was twenty-five or six years old. She was wearing a high-grade light gauze dress, a white gauze hat, and a wave of long hair scattered behind her head. Step by step, she stepped down the stairs of the ne.Looking at the bustling metropolis shrouded in the morning fog, even though the dense fog makes the city fall into a kind of deep sleep, everyone knows that the city ranks in the top five cities in the world with high economic development. As thergest financial city in the East, it is full of opportunities. For investors, this is the Eden that attracts them. "Here you are, miss. This way, please." "Is everything in order?" "As scheduled, your meeting will be held at 3:00 this afternoon in the meeting room of Xingshi group." A smile shed across the woman''s face, and a smile on her lips! I''ll go back to the hotel and have a rest! " Outside the airport, a line of three cars drove to a five-star hotel in the center of the city. In the hotel, the girl gently insisted on a ss of red wine, but did not feel sleepy. Her eyes looked through the high ce of the hotel to the building, which is located in the center of the city. She smiled gently. If Ie back to you in a way you don''t know, will you refuse me? Hot cold? If you know the reason why I broke up, will you fall in love with me again? Ni Yan''s eyes shed with tears and confusion. However, after six years, she still couldn''t forget him. So, after she held the power of the family, the first thing was toe to him to mend old ways. The sun is shining golden over the city, pulling out the fog, revealing the true face of the financial metropolis and attracting Ni Yan''s eyes. From now on, she will set up the family here, and she will use all the time to apologize to a man. Chapter 286 The morning light slowly climbed to a corner of the bed from the windowsill. It was full of life on the green nts. The little guy sleeps the earliest, so he wakes up the earliest. He turns over and looks at mommy and daddy sleeping beside him. He immediately loves to put his little arm around mommy''s neck, throw her cheek and try to be close to Mommy. Tang Siyu is awakened by the action he loves this morning. When she opens her eyes, she can see that the little guy''s lovely pink face is shaking in the eyes, with big clean eyes, shining like stars. Tang Siyu immediately hugged his face and kissed, "Xiaoxi, wake up?" At that time, Tang Siyu felt that there was a warm arm around her waist. She immediately brushed away the palm of the man''s hand when her son didn''t find it. At that time, she felt that there was a gentle pat on her hip, and she immediately froze for several seconds. Xing liehan woke up when the little guy woke up, but he didn''t expect that the woman would dare to secretly take his hand away, so he naturally wanted to punish her. Tang Siyu''s pretty face was slightly red, and she couldn''t help saying to her son, "Xiao Xi, we''re up." The little guy immediately turns over Tang Siyu''s side, immediately presses on Xing liehan''s body, rides on his strong waist, "daddy got up!" Tang Siyu immediately sat up and went to see the man behind him. He beat her just now. Now he pretended to sleep with his eyes closed, but he could really pretend! Xing liehan''s closed eyes, clear and handsome eyebrows, narrow and long eyelids, and light corners of his mouth all have a fascinating charm even when he sleeps. "Mommy, kiss Daddy! Like in a fairy tale, how about a princess kissing a prince? " The little guy immediately suggested that he stayed with Xing Yinuo for too long. He had been listening to the fairy tales for half a month, so he was deeply influenced by them. Tang Siyu looked at her son''s serious appearance and was really embarrassed to refuse him. She had to say, "OK! I''ll give him a kiss. " With that, Tang Siyu leaned down and kissed Xing lie on his handsome side. She leaned close to his ear and said, "get up!" Xing liehan''s eyelids didn''t move, but his lips were smiling. "Mommy, daddy isn''t up yet." The little guy tooted his mouth. He leaned down and kissed Xing liehan in the face. Xing lie''s long and thick eyshes open, and his eyes are bright and charming. He immediately rolls around with him and makes a mess with him, and his mouth giggles. Tang Siyu looks at the two father and son who are making trouble together. She gets out of bed from the side. Behind heres the little guy''s cry, "Mommy, help! Help Originally, the little guy was pressed by Xing liehan on the bed and couldn''t move, so he had to ask mommy for help. The master of Tang Siyu turned to look at him and said, "I''ve found a way. Mommy got up." Tang Siyu washes it out and sees Xing liehan and the little guye out dressed neatly. Xing liehan has a handsome dark shirt, and his hair style is obviously taken care of, which is refreshing. "Mommy, daddy said we''d go out for breakfast." The little guy is the same as his father. The hair on his head is blown out with a hairstyle. The handsome little five officials are just a copy of Xing liehan. Tang Siyu looks at her son''s handsome appearance, and her heart is satisfied. After breakfast, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan took the little guy to the supermarket, bought some daily necessities, and bought a new robot toy for the little guy. They were very happy. In the middle of the day, we eat in a Chinese restaurant in the center of the city. There are three people in the restaurant. They are happy. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are also like a formal couple. In the eyes of others, they are the real three. Around two o''clock, Han Yang, Xing liehan''s assistant, called in. Xing liehan picks up, "hello." "Mr. Xing, do you need to postpone the meeting with the head of Connelly at 3 p.m.?" Xing liehan thought for a moment, "no, I''ll go to the meeting room at three." "OK!" Han Yang Hung up at that end. When Tang Siyu heard his phone call, she looked up and said, "go to work! I''ll take Xiaoxi to y. " "I''ll take you where you want to go and then to thepany." "No, there is arge yground nearby. I want to take him to y." Tang Siyu said to him that as a mother, at the age when children should y, they should let him y well. "Well, I only need one hour to have a meeting. I''lle to you after the meeting." Xing liehan also wants to spend time with them. Tang Siyu nodded, "OK! We''ll wait for you in the yground. " Xing Lihan went to the parking lot and drove back to thepany. Tang Siyu took Tang Yixi to the yground with him. Tang Yixi was only a four and a half year old child. At this moment, he also had a strong heart for ying like all the children. As soon as he entered the yground, he began to find his favorite items to y. Tang Siyu is on the side, looking at him all the time. At the moment, her heart is full of her mother''s deep love for her children.At 2:30 of Xingshi group, a ck luxury car stopped at the door of Xingshi group. The bodyguard got off the car and opened the door. A pair of high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground gracefully. As a tall girl in Khaki Skirt stepped down, her eyes were wearing sunsses, her long wavy hair was scattered behind her head and wrapped her beautiful face. She looked at Xingshi group Several people came out of the hall, her eyes full of expectation and desire. However, among the wee people, there was no man she wanted to meet. She also knew that thepany she cooperated with Xing group was not important enough to let Xing liehan, the president, meet him in person. "Miss Shirley, you are here. Wee. On behalf of our president, I warmly wee you." Han Yang led several senior managers to meet her. Han Yang looked at the woman with charming temperament. He couldn''t believe that the head of the Connery group would be a young woman in her twenties and sixes, and, obviously, she was very beautiful. "Hello! Will president Xing arrive at the meeting today? " Ni Yan asked with a natural smile, but under her sunsses, her eyes were full of longing. "Yes, Mr. Xing is still on his way to thepany. He will be there soon." Han Yang finished and made a gesture of "please". Ni Yan''s lips raised a light smile and calmly followed Han Yang into the elevator. She appeared in Shirley''s English name, just because she didn''t want Xing liehan to recognize her from her name, because she was afraid that she would be refused to meet him, but this time she came to his country to find him, she was also prepared. Chapter 287 Moreover, she firmly believes that she has a ce in this man''s heart, because the old love in the past makes her have this confidence. In a man''s most longing for love, the woman who falls in love at the warmest age, often bes the one he will never forget. Ni Yan''s self-confidencees from that she is the first woman Xing liehan fell in love with. Although the love between them in that year was pure as water and only delivered a piece of sincerity to each other, shouldn''t such feelings be most memorable? There is a good saying! What you can''t get is what you want most. She is the woman Xing liehan didn''t get. She is not the simple girl who is 20 years old. Now she is the sessor of Ni family. She is mature, confident and charming. She is more worthy of being loved. All the way to the elevator, Ni Yan''s mouth gently raised, the bottom of his heart gently called, strong cold, I came to see you. When Xing liehan''s sports car arrived at the garage, it was already 2:52. As he entered the elevator, he dialed Han Yang''s phone and said, "get my information ready. I''ll enter the meeting room right away." "Xing Shao, the materials are all ready. Come to the conference room directly! Miss Shirley is already waiting. " Xing Lihan slightly twisted his eyebrows. Did he know that the head of Donnelly would be a woman? However, thispany has reached a more important meeting with him, and the contract has been officially signed. This time, the heads of the twopanies met and talked with each other. Xing liehan''s long and handsome body steps in the air corridor, walking leisurely as if walking around his kingdom, calm and confident. Xing liehan heads for a meeting room. In the middle, an assistant walks past him and respectfully greets him. Xing liehan lightly nods. Finally, arriving at the gate of the conference room, Han Yang, who had been waiting for him, immediately opened the door for him, "Xing Shao, herees." In the conference room. Ni Yan hears the sound outside the door, her breath suddenly shortens a few minutes, even her chest is slightly undting, showing her intense mood at the moment. He hase. For six years, Ni Yan has been paying attention to Xing liehan''s every move, and he has also changed. He is no longer the fanatical young man of that year. He has be mature, handsome, steady and agile. When he steps into the business world, he will be invincible. He has be a legend in the business world. Ni Yan has been quietly listening to him. Only in this year, because she has been trapped in the family struggle, she has little attention. But when she firstpeted for the right to inherit the family, she can''t wait to buy apany secretly, and Xing group has achieved cooperation. At the same time, there is today''s meeting. When Xing liehan stepped into the conference hall, he saw a figure of a woman sitting on the main side seat with her back to him. She looked like a young woman. When Xing liehan watched the figure, suddenly, the girl who was sitting slowly turned her head back, and a strange and familiar woman''s face suddenly caught Xing liehan''s eye. His pupil slightly shrank, he thought of the emailst night, and also thought of Ni Yan''s words, the original meaning of her words is this, they will meet today. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ni Yan stood up, her mouth curved smile, step by step to Xing liehan in front, take off sunsses, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him. Han Yang and several managers were stunned. It turned out that the beautiful director of Connelly and Xing always knew each other. Moreover, depending on the situation, it''s not familiar. Han Yang also came in when Xing liehan started hispany. At this moment, he did not know the rtionship between this youngdy and Xing liehan. Xing liehan''s eyes looked at Ni Yan coldly, his jaw slightly, "Miss Ni, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Liehan, Ie to beg your forgiveness." Ni Yan immediately expressed her thoughts, her eyes filled with regret and guilt, and her deep feelings towards him. Seeing this situation, Han Yang asked in a low voice, "Xing Shao, do we need to go out for a while?" Xing liehan looks at Han Yang and says, "it''s meeting time now. What are you doing out?" Ni Yan''s eyes shed a fluster. She saw Xing lie''s cold eyes. There was no more warmth and calmness. It seemed that she could not find even a trace of old love. How could it be? But only six years, don''t they wear away so intense a rtionship between them? "Would you please give us some private time?" At the same time, Ni Yan took a look at several managers nearby. Han Yang immediately looks at Xing liehan and wants to see his opinion. Xing liehan''s eyes are light. "That is to say, Miss Ni is not going to have a meeting, so don''t waste our time with each other. I have something else to do. This meeting is cancelled." With that, Xing Lihan turns around to leave. Suddenly, Ni Yan quickly opens her arms around his waist, sticks her face on his back sadly, and affectionately calls him, "lie Han, don''t go..." Now, Hanyang and several managers know that it''s time to leave. They quickly leave from the side and close the door.Xing liehan stretches out his hand to pull away her tight hand, turns around and stares at her coldly. "Miss Ni, please respect yourself." "Don''t call me miss Ni, call me Xiaoyan. You used to call me that, didn''t you? I also want to hear you call me Xiaoyan. " "Did miss Ni forget? The rtionship between us has already been figured out. If Miss Ni doesn''t want to talk about cooperation, we will talk about canceling the project. " Xing liehan''s voice was calm. There was no wave of old love in his voice. Ni Yan can''t believe to see him so ruthless, she bit her lips, sad way, "you know? Six years ago, I didn''t really have to break up. I was forced. My parents asked me to fight for the inheritance right of my family. I didn''t have a choice. I was in pain I really don''t want to lose you, liehan... " Finish saying, Ni Yan''s tears gush down, pear blossom brings rain, not to provoke people. Xing liehan looks at her. At the moment, he clearly hears his inner voice. For the woman he once loved, his heart is still and there is no mood fluctuation. He thinks that the love in his youth is not the love he really wants, but now what he really wants is only one woman. "Ni Yan, go back! It''s over between us. " Xing liehan doesn''t want to tangle up with that matter six years ago. He did suffer and hate that year, but now, those emotions have be meaningless. "No, I''m here to find our past love again besides asking for your forgiveness." Ni Yan answers firmly with tears. Chapter 288 In the quiet meeting room, two opposite men and women face to face, the sadness of the girl and the calm of the man, which made the meeting six years apart, the atmosphere became extremely stiff and dead. Ni Yan''s eyes are constantly exploring and searching in Xing liehan''s deep eyes, trying to see a trace, even if it''s just a trace of love and miss for her. But is it her bad eyes? Or is this man''s heart really as hard as iron? She didn''t even see a trace of it, but he was as dark as the cold light of midnight. "Liehan, I know that my sudden appearance in front of your eyes makes you unprepared and hard to ept. It doesn''t matter. We have a cooperation in our hands, so let''s slowly start to get to know each other again!" Ni Yan knows that the break-up that year caused irreparable damage to Xing liehan. At that time, he was a proud lion with strong self-esteem. Her injury must have caused him extreme pain. So, meet again, his rejection and cold, she is prepared to bear, she believes that she will use the next time, slowly soften his heart, find the traces of their love, let him gradually put down the past, repair the old. "I don''t think it''s necessary." Xing liehan squints his eyes, his tone is absolute. Ni Yan can''t help a sad smile. "Fierce cold, do you really hate me so much?" Xing Lihan looks at Ni Yan at the moment. She is really different from her then. She is such a sessful, confident and sessful woman. The pride revealed from her heart is not fresh in the business world. Such a woman, even if he really loved her before, is the girl who was innocent and utilitarian, not the one in front of her, A mature woman steeped in fame and wealth. "I''ve long forgotten the past. I hope you don''t mention it again. We live our own lives and don''t interfere with each other." Xing lie''s voice was cold and cold, and he drew a clear line. Ni Yan is slightly shocked. As a woman''s sensitivity, she feels that Xing liehan does not want her to appear even more than she thinks. It seems that her appearance has caused him any trouble. Her heart ached, and she guessed, "is there another woman around you? Are you afraid of my presence and hurting her? " Xing liehan didn''t speak. She turned around and stepped out of the meeting room. Behind her, Ni Yan guessed it. She took a breath immediately and even shivered a little. There was a strong jealousy and curiosity in her heart. Who is the woman apanying Xing liehan now? What qualification does she have for Xing liehan to fall in love with? Or, after Xing liehan loved her so passionately, could he still hold another woman in his heart? It''s impossible. Ni Yan squints her eyes. Over the years, she has more or less inquired about and explored his life or personal feelings. In addition to seeing his usual figure in the financial circle, there is no other woman beside him. But in less than a year, did he have another woman around him? Ni Yan thought, even if there is, it must be a woman who just walked into Xing liehan''s side. Then, their feelings must not be deep. She still has a chance. Soforting oneself, Ni Yancai gently breathed a sigh, as if rxed a lot! At present, the meeting seems impossible. Ni Yan follows quickly. She sees Xing liehan walking towards his office. She immediately follows him. Han Yang stops her when she is ready to catch up. "Miss Shirley, I''m sorry, we, President Xing, can''t see you now." Ni Yan smiled and shook her head. "My name is not Shirley. My name is Ni Yan. I''m liehan''s ex girlfriend. I''m not a client of yourpany. I''m his VIP." Han Yang is shocked for a few seconds. It turns out that this woman is Xing Shao''s ex girlfriend. Now, he is in trouble. At the same time, he thinks of Tang Siyu, who Xing Lihan is pursuing. He can''t help worrying about Xing Lihan. This is not a good thing! "Excuse me." Ni Yan takes advantage of Han Yang''s daze, she crosses from the side and goes straight to Xing liehan''s office. Han Yang wants to stop behind him, but he finds that he really doesn''t know whether to stop him or not! Xing liehan just sat in the office. He told Han Yang that no one was allowed toe in, but now it was Ni Yan who pushed the door in. She walked in a bit lost and looked at him. "Liehan, do you have time to talk? Even if we talk about your one. " Xing lie''s slender body is sitting on the office chair. He has an extraordinary posture and is very handsome. He exudes the strong momentum of a mature man. Such a man makes Ni Yan''s heart beat faster and a strong love surge from the bottom of his heart. He''s more charming and more masculine. "Miss Ni, I don''t want to see any guests today. If youe for business, I''ll arrange for the vice president of ourpany to meet you tomorrow. Please go out." Xing liehan''s ten fingers crossed his chest, a tone of business negotiation. Ni Yan''s heart shook fiercely. She looked at him. In addition to missing him, she was disappointed. She was biting her lips and was about to cry. "Fierce cold Don''t be so cruel to me, will you? Do you forget what we used to be? Do you forget the happy past of our years? That year, we So in love, we said we''d love each other for life and stay with the old. "Xing liehan did not open his face, his deep eyes looked out of the window, his eyes were full of boredom, and he interrupted her coldly, "even if you say that it is the past, I am not nostalgic, I have forgotten everything before." "No How can you forget? Those are our most precious memories. " Ni Yan can''t help the tears of sadness. Xing lie''s face was pitiful to her. In his mind, it was another beautiful and gentle face. Compared with Tang Siyu''s position in his heart, Ni Yan was just a past style, and the past that would interest him forever. Even when Ni Yan talked about everything six years ago, he found that those things had be so unimportant and even forgotten in his mind. "Don''t waste your time. It''s impossible between us." Finish saying, Xing lie cold press inside line, Korea Han Yang orders, e in to see off a guest." Soon, Han Yang''s figure knocked on the door and came in, saying to Ni Yan, who was wearing tears, "Miss Ni, please!" Ni Yan looks up at Xing liehan with a beautiful tear, trying to impress the man with such a sad self. However, Xing liehan is looking through the document, even without looking at her. Now, Ni Yan''s heart really has a deep sense of despair. Chapter 289 It turns out that everything is not as she imagined. She expects Xing liehan to be attracted to her again, to show surprise expectation for her now, or to yearn for her. Is she wrong? Ni Yan bit her lips and finally looked at Xing lie''s handsome figure. She turned around and walked out of the office. Just after she came out, she wiped her tears with her fingers. Then she looked up at Han Yang, the young assistant. "Assistant Han, can I ask you something?" Han Yang immediately nervous, but still not good refused to smile, "Miss Ni want to know what?" "Does Xing always have a girlfriend?" Ni Yan asked directly, looking at him expectantly. "This I''m not sure. " Han Yang naturally dare not reveal anything. "I think so." Ni Yan read out the truth from the twinkling eyes of Han Yang. "OK, please tell liehan. Let''s schedule the meeting again! I''lle back. " Ni Yan finished, looked back at Xing liehan''s office door, and she walked away. Xing Lihan is standing in front of the floor to ceiling window of thepany. Ni Yan''s sudden appearance really surprised him. Moreover, hispany and her have another signed cooperation about to start. If it''s just a simple cooperation, Xing Lihan will not have any opinions, but Ni Yan''s purpose is to revive his old love, and he has no idea about it at all. Xing liehan picks up his mobile phone, finds Tang Siyu''s phone number and dials it up. "Hello!" That end, is Tang Siyu''s sweet and smiling voice, "so soon after the meeting?" "Is it still in the yground? I came to see you. " Xing liehan asks gently. "Yes! Come here! " "Well!" Xing Lihan chuckles and starts to think about whether to tell her what happened with Ni Yan six years ago, because if Ni Yan doesn''t give up, she will find Tang Siyu sooner orter. Instead of letting this woman know nothing about blind misunderstanding and random worry, he would rather tell her what happened six years ago and let her know that there would be no one else in his heart except her. Tang Siyu is in the yground. At this time, there are many moms nearby. However, those moms throw their children aside to y, and they chat happily with their mobile phones. Only Tang Siyu follows Tang Yixi all the time. Her eyes never leave her son. Looking at Tang Yixiing down the rotating slide, her mouth was full of joy, and the corner of her mouth was raised with her son. "Mommy, do you think I can climb it?" The little guy went to challenge the children''s climbing project again. A staff member buckled his seat belt and let him climb. Tang Siyu immediately encouraged, "Well! Mommy believes you,e on! " "Well! I can definitely climb it. " Tang Yixi immediately began to step by step, and climbed steadily up. His small arm was full of strength, and he stepped steadily on each foot. However, he almost slipped for a while, which made Tang Siyu''s heart jump. The little guy climbed to the top, then climbed down again. When Tang Siyu came down, he gave him a hug, kissed his sweating face, took a sweat towel and put it on his back. The little guy began to find another ce to y. Tang Siyu is ying with the little guy in this huge indoor children''s paradise. In front of the railings not far behind him, a tall and beautiful figure stands there silently. Xing liehan doesn''te in. He looks at the happy mother and son, and his eyes and heart are upied by them. "Daddy..." The little guy saw him at the tip of his eye. Tang Siyu also turned around and walked over with a sweet smile. "Let him y a little longer and we''ll go." The cold road of xinglie in the Siyu Dynasty of Tang Dynasty. "Well! Come back to my parents'' house for dinner in the evening! They called me. " "Good!" Tang Siyu nodded. Instead of eating out, she preferred the warmth of home. With Xing family, she can feel the atmosphere of home. I was tired of ying. On the way back to Xing''s house, I snuggled up in Tang Siyu''s arms and fell asleep. The atmosphere in the car was a little quiet for a while. Tang Siyu could not help but also find that Xing liehan was a little different from usual. "What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? " Tang Siyu asked. Xing liehan looks at her in the rearview mirror. Heforts and smiles, "nothing! I wonder when I will tell Xiao Xi about your father. " "I''m going to tell him tomorrow and take him to see my father." "Since the death of your father, the stock market of Tang''s group has been in a downward state. It seems that Qiu Lin is not good either." Tang Siyu loves his father''spany. It''s the battle field of his father''s struggle. Qiu Lin wants to keep thepany. I''m afraid shecks experience. Even if she owns thepany, she won''t be too proud. "Fierce cold..." Tang Siyu looks up and calls his name. Xing liehan''s eyes immediately sparked with surprise. She even called his name, which was really a wonderful and surprising thing."Well! What''s the matter? " Xing liehan looks at her from the rearview mirror. "My father''spany, it''s up to you to make a decision. If you want it, you can buy it back at the right time. If the time is not right, you must not force Qiu Lin to lose. You are more important to win back thepany and you." Tang Siyu said what she wanted to say to him. Xing liehan''s heart is sweet. Finally, she has been chasing her for so long. All kinds of ways have been used and no reply has been received from her. Now, their rtionship has finally been kept open to the moon. Xing liehan smiles and agrees, "OK! I know what to do. " With that, his eyes shed a deep smile and stared at her. Tang Siyu''s heart was so hot that he said, "don''t look at me, look at the road." Xing liehan gave a deep smile, and theughter came out of his chest happily. "You finally let me know my position in your heart. I want to dance happily." Tang Siyu couldn''t help but smile and look at him. "Then you can show me!" "Want to see me dance? Close the door at night and I''ll show you by myself. " Xing liehan smiled and showed a row of ice white teeth. Tang Siyu''s face suddenly turned red, and the dance she was shown by herself must not be serious, so she said with a smile, "forget it, don''t want to see it." Xing liehan''s eyes also shed a warm smile. The woman even began to think of some color. However, it''s true that he didn''t n to show her in clothes. On the way back to Xing''s house, the atmosphere was just right. The glow outside the window also dyed a piece of red light, making thiste summer evening, the scenery amazing Chapter 290 When we arrived at xingzhai, dinner was just ready. Tang Siyu washed his son''s hand and then took him out. Xingyinuo smiled and led him. "Xiaoxi, aunt will give you a presentter." "Really?" The little guy was immediately happy. "Of course, Auntie''s word counts." Xing Yinuo likes to surprise people most. This is what she specially selected for him when she went out to y this afternoon. This is probably the reason why the girl is careful! Even if it''s shopping, I don''t forget to buy gifts for the people I remember in my heart. Now, Xing Yinuo is only a child of Tang Yixi. Of course, she was also forced out by her mother, because her mother said that Wen Liangyao had taught her for so long, so she had to send him a gift as a thank-you, and she had to choose the gift herself. So, she also chose a gift for the little guy directly. At the dinner table, Jiang LAN takes good care of Tang Siyu''s taste. All her favorite dishes are put in front of her, which makes Tang Siyu warm in heart. This silent love moves her. If there is a little guy eating at the table, the atmosphere will not be good. The little guy will eat this and thatter, but he is busy. The little guy is also a non picky eater, so he is raised white, tender and tender, but he is born with good genes, so his small body is not too long meat. At a young age, the proportion is very good, much higher than his peers. After dinner, don''t worry about going back. The little guy and Xing Yinuo go upstairs to see the gift in her room. Tang Siyu is eating fruit. Xing liehan''s mind is heavy tonight. However, he is well hidden and has not been discovered. At this moment, he looks at Tang Siyu and eats some fruits. He says, "Siyu, are you full? How about going for a walk around with me? " Tang Siyu can see that his walk is only one reason. He should have something to tell her. She said with a smile, "OK!" After that, she got up to go out with Xing liehan. The garden outside was very quiet. Thendscape lights in the garden lit up a mysterious little world. At night, it seemed that there was a fragrance of flowers. Xing liehan and her rxed walk together in which Tang Siyu is counting the square tiles that the ground has stepped on, also have some fun. "Siyu, I want to confess something to you." Xing liehan turns around and looks at her deeply. Tang Siyu looked up at him, but he said, "you can tell me! What is it? " "It happened six years ago." "Six years ago? We didn''t know each other then! " Tang Siyu said that he knew each other, which was naturally the exchange that night. Xing liehan was slightly embarrassed and nodded, "yes, it''s more important than that." Tang Siyu blinked, but he was more curious, "well, say it! I''m listening! " "I''ve had a girlfriend before, but I promise she and I just like each other. There''s absolutely no physical contact. No, there''s kissing, but there''s no deeper contact." After Xing liehan finished, he looked at Tang Siyu''s eyes with some worry, as if he was afraid that there would be an angry me. Tang Siyu''s brain did explode a little. She was so stunned that she didn''t know how to ept it. Of course, in fact, she quickly reflected that it was discovered six years ago. At that time, they didn''t know each other at all. Therefore, anything happened to him had nothing to do with her. However, when she heard that he had ever been with a girl, she still had a lot of bad feelings in her heart. "Really?" Tang Siyu did mind. As soon as Xing liehan heard this, he knew that she was asking about his body and Ni Yan''s body. He immediately raised his hand without hesitation to promise, "really! I swear, she and I are still innocent, there is no deviant behavior However, Xing liehan did not dare to tell her that in those days, he was almost as sessful as Ni Yan''s proposal and almost wanted to be engaged to her. Because when he was young, he was still not rational or mature enough. Of course, he would not expect what would happenter, nor would he expect a woman to give birth to his son and appear in front of him, and attract him more. Tang Siyu chuckled, took his foot and pulled his palm down. "OK, I believe you are. Then? Are you just trying to tell me that? " "Her name is Ni Yan. She appeared in front of me today as the person in charge of a partner. I didn''t know thispany was her before, so we signed a cooperation agreement." Hearing this, Tang Siyu, as a sensitive woman, of course, knows very well that Ni Yan is back topound with him and wants to repair the old one! "How did you break up? Don''t you like her? " Tang Siyu was more curious about their love. This is exactly where Xing Lihan didn''t want to tell her. He reached out to hold her hand, and Tang Siyu''s heart was slightly smothering. His action made her feel that he must have loved Ni Yan. "I liked her. When I was 21, I thought she was the woman I wanted, so I nned to propose to her During the proposal, she broke up with me and returned to her country and her family. Since then, we have never met again. "Tang Siyu''s heart is still stuffy and aching. It seems that there is only an invisible big palm that pinches her severely. It turns out that he once loved other women so much, although she was not qualified to eat a woman vinegar of the past. But instinctively, I still feel bad. Xing liehan saw that her face was not very good-looking. He quickly reached for her and pressed her on his chest. "Isn''t it bad in his heart?" "No!" Tang Siyu''s reply is dull. Xing lie smiled bitterly, stroked her long hair and said, "I know that this matter will hurt you when it is said, but I don''t want you to misunderstand me again in the future, so I would rather tell you this matter by myself than Ni Yan to find it in the future and tell you another version." "Why did shee to me?" Don Siyu looks up at him. "Because she wants to get back together with me, but I have no feelings for her for a long time, because my heart, now and in the future, will only be upied by one woman, that is you." Xing liehan finished, thin lips do not forget to love in her lips branded. Feeling her tender lips, he wanted to take a step further, but he didn''t dare. Because if he kisses her, it means he has guilt in his heart. Guilt will make her misunderstand him and others. Just a light kiss. Chapter 291 Tang Siyu may have doubted what he said before, but now, she believes what he said, because everything the man has done to her is proving that he loves her in his heart, for nothing else, he has amon son for both of them. However, Xing liehan loves his son. For this reason alone, she should believe him. "Believe me?" Xing liehan is beating a drum in his heart, because Tang Siyu has refused him for too long, and he is not confident in refusing. It can be said that all of Xing liehan''s self-confidence has been suppressed by Tang Siyu, which makes him often doubt whether his male charm has disappeared. Tang Siyu stared at his eyes and nodded, "believe it." Xing lie''s tight string at the bottom of his cold heart loosened directly. He did ask, "do you really believe me?" "We didn''t know each other six years ago. Besides, Murphy and I used to have a rtionship, so it''s fair!" Tang Siyuughed. Now Xing liehan''s face was not very good-looking. He gave her a short sniff. "Then tell me, what''s the progress between you and him?" He used to bully her. Now, he wants her to tell him that, seriously, he really cares about it. Tang Siyu thought about it, and then said, "kiss your mouth." Now, a man''s face is darker than that of the night. "How close is it? Did he stick out his tongue? " In the dark, Tang Siyu''s pretty face turned red. She couldn''t help but stare at him, and only this man would do it. At that time, mufei was still a gentleman. Although the end was like that, mufei was not bad to her before. Now when I think of it, I feel that he was a gentleman. When Xing liehan saw that she was speechless, he thought she had acquiesced. He immediately pinched her chin angrily and punished her severely with a kiss. This time, the man seemed to want to clear the breath of other men from her mouth. Kiss in a different way. This left Tang Siyu''s mind nk for a while. She thought about Murphy just now. At this moment, she couldn''t think of anyone except this man, because he was too strong. A kiss ends in Tang Siyu''s breath. Originally good chat, was ended in an instant, let siyuyu pretty face red snuggle in his arms, Xing liehan immediately bowed his head and asked, "did he kiss you like I did?" Don Siyu raised his head in a wordless red face. "No, he just kissed my lip, and it''s not like you." Hearing this sentence, a man''s face just looked good. Suddenly it turned cloudy and clear. He kissed her on the forehead gently to appease his rude behavior just now. "Well, it''s not your fault." Xing liehan said with a light smile. This time Tang Siyu couldn''t help looking up at him. "Then tell me, you and Ni Yan have kissed like this!" She asked. Xing liehan is a man. Six years ago, he was just a mature man. So, this problem, Xing liehan, for a while, was speechless. Tang Siyu also thinks that he is bored. Why ask this question? Is this man''s good kissing skill self-taught? There must be practice! In a moment, the atmosphere around was a little frozen. Tang Siyu coughs, "well, I won''t ask, but you are sure that you and Ni Yan won''t have another bastard!" Xing liehan''s face immediately changed slightly, "absolutely impossible! From the beginning to the end, you are the only woman I want to live. I still know that. " Tang Siyu has a big red face because of his words. What does he want to pass? However, if he can say that, she has nothing to care about. As long as there is no intimacy between him and Ni Yan, she can not pursue his past, otherwise, she really does not know whether she will be jealous. "All right! Now, you and Ni Yan will continue to cooperate, right? " Tang Siyu asked, biting his lips. Xing liehan sighed slightly, "if I can cancel this cooperation, I will cancel it. It can''t be cancelled. I will send someone to meet her, and I won''t meet her in person." Tang Siyu nodded, "OK!" Xing liehan took her hand and said with a sigh of relief, "OK, I just need you to believe me. I will deal with the next thing." Tang Siyu also clenched his hand, "well, no matter what happens, I believe you are." Who is Ni Yan? She doesn''t care. She just needs to know that this man is her son''s father, and she does feel a kind of fear. She would never let any woman be her son''s stepmother, because that would cause great harm to her son. In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in the center of the city, Ni Yan was defeated in Xing liehan today, her mood was also very bad, and all her beautiful dreams here were broken. And at this time, behind her, one hand gently rubbed her neck, Ni Yan closed her eyes like enjoying, she looked up, "Kai Yuan, do you think he really doesn''t love me?""If he doesn''t love you, go back!" The man''s low voice rang in her ear. "No, he must have forgotten our love for a long time. Qi Yuan, I will not leave. I must find our love again. You know, I love him." Ni Yan''s tone seemed firm. "For six years, he has been surrounded by other women. Do you still love him?" "I owe him, so I forgive him for having a woman around him, because I am the first to apologize to him. Even if he is sorry to me, I can easily forgive him. I got this family because I can finally choose independently without being bound by anyone." "Well, what do you want me to do for you?" "Find out for me who the women around him are! I want detailed information. I want to know what kind of woman can enter his eyes and let him turn a blind eye to me. " Ni Yan finishes saying, in the eyes surges a painful color, she tightly closes the eyes. The man behind is also very tall. His face is a little tough, but not handsome. Compared with Xing liehan''s outstanding facial features, he can only be regarded as ordinary. The man''s eyes looked at her painful expression, and his eyes shed a color of heartache. The love that could not be hidden was just revealed. He loved Ni Yan, so he felt pain when looking at her pain. "Well, I''ll check for you." "Just check it out. Don''t do anything. I don''t want to get angry. I believe I will get his heart again." At this point, Ni Yan is confident, because her status and identity are different now. She is more excellent than she was six years ago. Chapter 292 In wenlichen''s vi, Susie had been living for a week unconsciously. The incident of herst car ident was so firmly pressed that no one turned it over again. Susie lives here. When Wen lichen goes out in the daytime, she stays in his house. But there is no snack here, but she is ndered to death. For a foodie, she is a good eater. She can endure two days a day, three days and four days, but after a week, how can she endure it? So, she put on sunsses, a low-key T-shirt, a small bag on her back, and long hair, just like a college student out of the school. She was going out to go shopping nearby for some food. Sushi also took advantage of wenlichen''s absence to buy snacks. Sushi took a key to his car and drove a car out of his garage. Naturally, this man''s car is not bad. Sushi drove out very carefully, all the way to the entrance of the vi, arge supermarket. After Su Xi parked her car, she went into the shopping mall to purchase. She pushed the cart and chose snacks in the shopping mall. It''s really not too cool. What Su Xi usually likes to eat, chips, spicy chips, drinks, packaged snacks, beef granules, candy. Susie stopped in a children''s food area at the moment. After hesitating for a moment, she took several packages of seaweed biscuits and put them in the cart. Sushi went to the lollipop again and picked out some of her favorite dishes. Unconsciously, her cart was about to be filled with her snacks. When she pushed to check out, she was shocked at a nce. Then, she pushed the car aside and nned to take some of it off. However, she was reluctant to take this one off and that one off. Finally, she pushed all of them to check out. Carrying two big bags of snacks, sushi thought again. Anyway, tomorrow she will bring her dry son Xiaoxi to her home to y. She must have prepared snacks at that time! So, it''s right to buy snacks! Sushi happily put two bags of snacks in the back seat and drove back. Su Xi thought that Wen lichen would go out in recent days, as if he was busy, although she didn''t know what he was busy with. Up to now, I haven''t figured out what he does. Suxi Zizi walked to the hall with snacks, thinking about what y to watch for a while. Just entering the hall, she saw a long and charming figure sitting on the sofa. Susie was shocked. Why did Wen lichene back? On the sofa, the man with elegant long legs and a document in his hand is not Wen lichen? So sushi made a funny and lovely move. She hid two bags of snacks behind her and asked with a smile, "Why are you back! Didn''t you go out? " "Where have you been?" Wen lichen raised his eyes and asked. "No No way! I''ll go back to my room first if I buy something in the nearby shopping mall. " With that, sushi hurried upstairs with two bags of snacks. "Stop." There was a stern voice behind her. Susie quickly hid the snacks behind her, pretending to be surprised and asking, "what''s the matter with you?" "What did you buy?" Wen lichen asked, looking at her sharply. "It is Some things for girls! " Sushi averted his threatening eyes with a certain modesty. I wonder how she can live such a miserable life now! Do you have to sneak around even to eat some snacks? "Let me have a look." Wen lichen put the folders together and stood up to her. "What are you good-looking about girls?" Suxi panicked. Wen lichen couldn''t find any snacks at home. It can be seen that this man has a prejudice on snacks. Wen lichen saw through her deficiency of heart. He could almost expect what the woman was carrying. It must be her snack. Last time, she had acute enteritis because she had a bad stomach. In the middle of the night, she called him to send him to the hospital, so he was very opposed to her eating these things. Wenlichen''s long body stepped up the stairs step by step. Sushi, who was standing in the middle of the stairs, instinctively stepped back, as if wenlichen could eat people. "I know what you bought. Take it out." Wen lichen looked at her seriously. "I don''t want it! Who says I can''t have a snack? " Susie straightened up at once. "In my house, no eating." Wen would not allow her to eat as long as he thought of the way she looked white with pain when she was lying in the hospitalst time. "Just a little! I''m not going to eat it all, I''m going to eat a little every day. " Susie pleaded with a finger. "Here." Wen lichen reached for her. Susie bit her lip, so she had to hand over one bag to him, and the other one was hidden tightly, "leave me a bag! I promise I won''t eat more. " Wen lichen gave a light hum and continued to reach for his hand"Can you not go too far! I haven''t eaten in a week. Let me get rid of the nder! " "You choose one, the other, and let me throw it away." Wen lichen opened his mouth. "Just keep it! Throw them all away? What a waste! " Susie''s face was bitter. "Did you forget that you called me in the middle of the night to send you to the hospital? Or do you want to do it again? " Wen lichen gave a warning. Sure enough, his warning worked. Susie opened her bag and took a bag of chips out of it. Then, she reluctantly took a strawberry vored lollipop and handed it to him. "No, can you not throw it away? These snacks will be kept by you. I will eat someter when I nder." "No way! No moreter. " Wen lichen picked up and turned downstairs. "Hum! I don''t want to talk to you. " Susie finished, and went upstairs with the two kinds of miso she had left. Wen lichen looked at her figure, his eyebrows slightly twisted. When he was going to throw these two bags of snacks into the garbage can, an idea came up. Would he be a little too harsh? In fact, it''s not too serious to control her snacks and adjust her appetite asionally. Wen lichen opened a cupboard and put two big bags of snacks in it. After putting it away, Wen lichen took a look upstairs. He took Sushi''s ss of water from the side, poured out a ss of warm boiled water and went upstairs. Susie is sitting in his private theater with a romantic love movie, reading the actors carefully and putting chips in her mouth. Behind him, there was a sound of pushing the door. The door closed and the dim light of the cinema was restored. Susie knew that wenlichen hade in, and she didn''t want to look back. Chapter 293 Wenlichen sat down beside her. He knew that he had made her angry by his stern behavior just now. At least, he''s been med. "Here''s the water." Wen lichen handed the water ss to her. Sushi was also thirsty. She looked at the water ss, or took a few drinks and put them on the small table beside her. She turned to look at him. "Aren''t you busy with your work?" "I''ll apany you." Wen lichen is really busy with her work these days. Please don''t apany her. "I''m not a kid. I don''t need yourpany." Susie retorted. "Still angry with me?" There is a trace of helplessness in Wen lichen''s voice. Sushi put the chips aside, took apart her lollipop and put it in her mouth, vaguely replied, "no!" Wen lichen looked at her like a child. He could not help chuckling. Maybe the light was dim. Maybe the music in the film was too flirtatious. In a word, Wen lichen wanted to do something bad to her. Sushi is holding a lollipop. She feels that the man around her suddenly calms down. She doesn''t feel right. As soon as she turned her head, she came into contact with a pair of deep and dangerous eyes. Before she could react, she was swept around by the man''s arm, lying in her arms. Susie raised her head and said, "what are you doing?" Wenlichen raised her chin and looked at the sugar still in her mouth. He took it away, and sushi immediately bit it tightly and didn''t let him take it away. "Don''t throw my sugar." Susieined stiffly that he was going to throw it. Wen lichen chuckled, "don''t throw, let go." Sushi was stunned by his smile and released, while the sugar was taken away by the man and ced in the water ss aside, and the next second, his thin lips were covered. Instead of the sugar in her mouth, fill her red lips. Now, sushi was shocked, and she epted his kiss in a hurry. The protagonist in the disaster scene also happens to be in a moment of passion. Under this circumstance, the same thing is staged in front of and behind the scenes. Su Xi fainted and felt that Wen lichen had some dishonest hands. She immediately struggled slightly. Wen lichen''s breath was also panting. The girl who was originally sweet ate sugar again. The sweetness was about to surround him and melt him. Finally, the long kiss was over. Even though Wen lichen wanted to take the woman as his own at the end of each time, he was able to bear it. Because he didn''t want to force her to do what she didn''t want, he was willing to wait until Susie opened her heart to ept him for a day. Forced feelings will notst. And he had an idea that he wanted to be with her for a long time. Susie eats the sugar again, and the film is over. She looks at the man around her with someints, "I didn''t see the end." "At the end, the man slept with the woman. If you want to know the details, I will tell you." Wen lichenughed a little hatefully. This is a side he seldom has in front of others, but in front of sushi, he does not hide himself at all. He shows her the most real side of himself. Suzy''s pretty face turned red. "No way." With that, she got up and left. Just returned to the room, found a phone call in, it''s Anne''s, she picked up, "Hello, Anne." "Heathy! Why didn''t you answer my phone just now! Do you know what a good thing it is toe to the door? " "What a good thing!" Suzy asked calmly. "Do you know that Emperor Hanwu''s pce ys are selecting people?" Sushi knows that it is a historical drama that thepany ns to shoot with huge investment. It is said that the script is excellent, and it is also a major production. "Yes! What''s the matter? " "The heroine is determined. Guess who?" "It''s not me!" As soon as Susie heard Anne''s words, she knew it was her. "That''s right, you! You are the only heroine they want. " Annie seems to be dancing on the other side. "What? Is it really me? " Sushi''s voice also can not hide the ecstasy, she has always wanted to challenge such a serious drama. "It''s not you! You''re the only one who''s determined to be a heroine. No one can make a director look good except you. " Said Anne happily. It makes Susie blush. Is she so good? Why doesn''t she know? When she called, she didn''t find a long figure on the half open door frame outside. Wen Li Chen''s mouth was gently hooked, and he was satisfied to see her so surprised. In the room, Susie was still listening to Annie. How did the director call her over and praise her. Susie only felt that the surprise was too sudden. To say, there is nock of good actors, and her level is medium! I didn''t expect that the director would be chosen at a nce. It was a real encouragement and surprise to her.Sushi answers Annie''s phone and finds that the schedule is also very good. She is in a good mood. She hummed a light song down, and saw Wen lichen on the sofa. She couldn''t help smiling a little smugly. "Guess what good news I just got?" Suzy asked him. "What''s the good news?" "I got the heroine of a historical drama." Susie said with a smile. "Oh! Congrattions, I''m sure you can do well. " Wen lichen looked at her with a light smile. Susie immediately raised a beautiful face, "of course! I have confidence. " Wen lichen looked at her confident look at her work, which was charming indeed. He thought of the way he had just pressed her in his arms in the cinema and asked for a kiss. He was a little tight. This time, he personally operated the script. Of course, he knew that there were some intimate contacts with the actor. "If there is a close y, you can choose a double." Wen lichen said. As soon as sushi heard this, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want it! No matter what the y is, I will do it myself. " Wen''s face changed a little. As far as he knew, there was a y in which she was almost forced. When she was shooting, she had to be close to the actor. "No, you have to use a double for all the scenes thate into contact with the actor, or you won''t do it." Sue immediately red at him angrily. "I''m an actor. I was born for acting. No matter what it is, I''ll challenge it." "Good! No double, let the actor use a double. I''ll go. " Wen lichen looked at her seriously. Now, sushi looks at him stupidly, her pretty face is a little red, "you You on? Would you like to y a double? " "What? Can''t you? " Wen lichen asked. Susie''s heart was shocked, of course not! The identity of this man is noble and awe inspiring, and he acts as a double? "In order to prevent other men from touching you, I can y anything." Wen lichen made a firm voice. Now, Susie is stupid. Does this man really like her? Chapter 294 Sushi thought he was joking, but the seriousness in his eyes made her doubt the firmness of his words. Her heart was seized by something in a moment, some flustered, some sweet. In the evening, Tang Siyu calls to invite her and Wen lichen to her home for dinner. As the godfather and godmother of Tang Yixi''s children, they will not refuse. At the same time, they haven''t seen the little guy for a while, so they have to give him a gift. At about five o''clock, the two set off to pick up gifts at a nearby shopping mall. Standing in a toy store, Sushi''s eyes looked at the lovely Barbie doll, and her girlish heart immediately overflowed. She reached for it, and her eyes were bright, so she wanted to buy it home. Wen lichen saw through her mind. His big body bent down and his thin lips fell on her ear. "Like this, you can give it to her when we have a daughter." Susie''s hand with the doll froze, her brain hummed, and she quickly put Barbie back. She doesn''t even n to get married now. How can she have a baby with him? Wen lichen picked up a new type of robot. When checking out, he looked at the Barbie doll that sushi loved just now. His eyes narrowed slightly, he stepped over, reached for it, and checked out together. Sushi, standing behind him, saw that she immediately looked at him in a daze, and by this time, he had already paid. Wen lichen handed the doll to her arms and said, "here you are." Sushi quickly loved to hold her. She really liked it. She wanted to buy it back and put it on the dresser. She would be in a good mood to look at such a beautiful doll every day. "Thank you." Susie did not forget to thank him. Wenlichen took the lead in going out with the box of the robot, and sushi followed him with the doll, just like a doll he loved. In Xing liehan''s vi, Tang Siyu is preparing dishes in the kitchen. Xing liehan still has work in his study. The little guy is alone on the sofa in the hall, ying with a pair of puzzles. The small head melon seeds run very fast, and aplex puzzle has made himplete half of it. Tang Siyu came out from time to time, and saw that he was pursing his mouth. He looked serious and attentive, which was a little bit like Xing liehan. Tang Siyu is also fond of cooking. Xing liehan asked her to cut the vegetables first and make the ingredients. He woulde to cook. At about six o''clock, the little guy heard the sound of carsing from the outside of the door, and he immediatelyughed, "Mommy, herees mummy and mummy." "Good! You go to meet them. " Tang Siyu responds in the kitchen. The little guy immediately ran out of the hall to meet him. In the driveway at the gate of the yard, Wen lichen and Suxi were getting off the bus. "Godfather, godmother, here you are." The little guy cried sweetly. "Xiaoxi." Suzy immediately came over and squatted down to pick him up. "Wow, it''s heavier! It''s getting taller. " Wen lichen looked at the little guy. His heart was filled with envy. It was hard to stop him. Seriously, he wished he had such a big son. In a sh, Wen lichen''s eyes fell on the woman holding the little guy. He thought to himself, why didn''t he meet her five years ago? Five years ago, sushi just started his career, and he started to control the Tianmu entertainment group behind the scenes. At that time, he was so busy that he didn''t have the time to pay attention to the artists. So, at this time, he really had some regrets. "Xiaoxi, I bought you a gift. Do you like it?" Wen lichen reached out and touched his little head, smiling softly. Tang Yixi''s eyes immediately surprised, looking at his favorite robot toys, he reached out to lift, while struggling to lift, while raising his head, some worry, but also full of expectation loudly said. "Thank you for your gift. You should have a baby soon! In this way, I can y with you! " Su Xi''s smile solidified directly on the corner of her mouth. Then she felt a pair of deep and sharp eyes staring at her, with a low maic voice, "OK, we''ll be born earlier." "Really? That''s great. I really want a younger brother and sister! How about having a younger brother and a younger sister to y with me! " The little guy raised his head and asked seriously. "I have to ask your godmother when she wants to have a baby." Wen lichen threw the question at Susie. The little guy looked at sushi eagerly. "Mummy, when will you give birth to my brother and sister?" Sushi has a big head, but she is patient. She smiles and covers his little face. "Mummy doesn''t have time now. Can we talk about it when she has time?" "Oh!" The little guy looked at her with a face that he didn''t understand, and asked again like a curious baby, "mummy, how can we have younger brothers and sisters?" Susie''s face reddened a little, and she stopped for a moment, "er You''re still young enough to know that. " "It''s up to me and your mummy to give birth." Wen lichen said with a smile. The little guy doesn''t continue to inquire anymore. He blinks his big eyes and says, "Godfather and godmother, then you must make great efforts to give birth to babies! I''ll y with toys first! "With that, the little guy came into the hall with his toys in his hands. Behind her, sushi breathed a sigh of relief. She felt speechless when asked by a four-year-old. It really strained her heart. "When do you want to be born?" Cold not Ding, behind a maic charming voice asked. Susie turned around, a little shy and said, "who said I was going to have a baby with you?" It''s as if they will be born. Suxi doesn''t want to discuss this issue. She wants to find Tang Siyu. "If you don''t want to live with me, who do you want to live with?" Wen lichen suddenly sped her wrist, and her face was a little ugly. "I don''t want to have a baby," said Susie, turning her head and blinking! Besides, I have Xiaoxi, a dry son. I have a son! " With that, Susie earned his arm and went into the hall. Behind him, Wen lichen sighed a little bitterly. However, he didn''t me sushi at all. She didn''t have the idea of having a baby. That''s because as an artist, she yed too many joys and sorrows in her life. Although it didn''t happen to them, during the acting, the feelings muste from the heart. Therefore, the artists'' attitude towards love is generally weak and cautious. This is one of the reasons why Wen lichen understood sushi. As soon as Su Xi entered the hall, he ran into the kitchen and chatted with Tang Siyu. The two girls had many topics when they met. "I''m so hungry. I didn''t have enough at noon." Susie looked at the cut dishes in the kitchen. She was hungry. Chapter 295 "Why don''t you have enough? Don''t you have any food at wenlichen''s house yet? " Susie gave her a curious look. "It''s not true that his assistant would pack the meals of the grand hotel for me at noon every day, but I don''t like to eat recently. I want to eat some snacks. However, I''m forbidden to eat snacks at his home. He threw all the snacks I bought today into the trash can." Tang Siyu looks at her depressed appearance, but he doesn''t like her and wants tough. She reallyughs, "then have a good meal! He''s doing it for you. " "I know! So, I kind of want to move out of his house. " Susie whispered to her ear. Seriously, she didn''t dare to let Wen lichen hear that. And he was in the hall with the little guy on the robot, ready to hear her. "I live well. Why do I have to move! Did he bully you? " Tang Siyu immediately worried about looking at his friend, he must be a girl! It''s not convenient for girls to live together. Sushi''s face was a little hot, and she said with a guilty heart, "I don''t think so. I just feel that my family is free. How about you? You are going to live in Xing liehan''s house for a lifetime! " Tang Siyu bent his eyebrows and smiled, "it should be." "Oh! You''re in a formal rtionship! " Suu HSI chuckled her arm and smiled. Tang Siyu''s sweet smile, which could not be covered by his lips, nodded, "HMM." "When are you going to be engaged! Or get married directly? " "This It has not been discussed. " Tang Siyu is not in a hurry. Sushi immediately thought that her father had just been away for more than a month, and this kind of thing really can''t be urgent. She shifted the topic and said, "how about me! Soon I''ll be busy again. I''ll take on a big y. I''ll be No. 1 girl and challenge my acting skills. " Tang Siyu said happily for her, "that''s great, your fame is growing." "I''d like to keep a low profile! I''m afraid that my parents will one day force me out of the entertainment circle and put out the shadows! " "Your parents are a little old-fashioned. It''s really unfair to you." Don Siyu worries. It''s the only thing Susie has to worry about. She sighs, "one step at a time. "Is the food ready? I''m starting to cook. " Behind him, the voice of Xing liehan came from lengbuding. He was dressed in a white shirt, ck trousers and a neat hairstyle, as if he had juste out of arge conference room. "All right! The ingredients are all in order. " Tang Siyu said, she picked up the apron beside herself, "put on this!" Finish saying, she personally heft foot to Xing lie cold wear. Xing liehan''s eyes shed a touch of tenderness and joy. The two people looked at each other''s pulse and sweet and interactive eyes, which made Suxi leave quickly with a smile. Xing Lihan is tall, and Tang Siyu is the height of wearing t shoes at home. Only at his shoulder, Xing Lihan leans down slightly. When Tang Siyu carefully arranges his chest, he takes the opportunity to kiss her on her tender side face. This can flustered Tang Siyu, hurriedly handed him a warning eyes, let him not to mess. Her son is outside, and Wen lichen and Suzy are outside. She doesn''t want them to see her. Tang Siyu helps Xing liehan in the kitchen, while in the hall, Su Xi and Wen lichen y with the little guy with new toys. After the little guy''s toys are finished by Wen lichen, I see a robot that can jump and transform itself walking on the floor. It''s not good. The little guy was controlling by the side, and soon he went to y in the corridor next to him. As soon as sushi''s eyes came back, he saw a man around him, with eyes that were unfathomable. Susie had to look at him with her eyes open, bigger than anyone else''s. Wen lichen snorted, amused by her stubbornness, and Su Xi could not conceal the smile. "Laugh what!" Su Xi said, Wen lichen took out a sugar from his hand, "would you like to eat it?" "Isn''t that what I bought? You stole mine. " Susie protested with her cheeks bulging. Wen lichen chuckled. "I don''t like sugar. It''s specially brought to you. It''s very hot. Eat less." After that, she peeled off the sugar paper and handed it to her. Sushi took over the sweetness in her heart. Inexplicably, she didn''t eat the sugar yet! The bottom of my heart is already full of sweet taste. In the five-star hotel, Ni Yanhuan looks at the city gradually falling into the night with her arms. The lights of thousands of families are on for the second time. Gradually, they be dazzling and full of mystery. Ni Yan at the moment, just feel a sense of loneliness around her, she tightly around the arm, as if feeling a cold. How she hoped that at the moment, a pair of arms would embrace her and let her have a warm and generous chest to rely on. The man she longed for most was in this city, but there were already other women around him. One day, her subordinates haven''t given her any news, which makes her full of anxiety. She has been thinking about what kind of women have appeared beside Xing liehan?She turned around and poured a ss of red wine. As soon as she was ready to drink, her mobile phone rang. She saw that it was her subordinate, ye Qiyuan. She reached for it. "Hello! Did you find out? " "I found out. In addition to finding out who the woman beside Xing liehan is, I also found a message. You should be prepared in mind." Ye Qiyuan at that end spoke out. Ni Yan''s heart was filled with tension, and she said, "you can say it directly!" "I found that the girl next to Xing liehan is Tang Siyu, a pianist. She is twenty-four years old and has a good family background, but her father just died. She lives with Xing liehan at present." Listening to the news, Ni Yan''s heart surged with pain and lived together, which means the intimate degree of the girl and Xing liehan. "Any other news?" "Xing liehan has a child with this girl, who is four and a half years old." The voice of Ye Qiyuan is very calm. But at this end, Ni Yan''s mobile phone almost fell down because of the shock. Her voice line trembled slightly. "What do you say? They have children? " "ording to the age of the child, they should have been together five years ago. That is to say, half a year after he broke up with you, he was with another woman. Do you want to recover this rtionship?" Ni Yan''s chest was hit heavily, which made her breathless. "No impossible! No How could they have children? " "However, it''s strange that Xing liehan met this child only half a year ago, and this woman also had no contact with him before. A person who lives abroad and at home seems to have no contact." Ye Qiyuan said everything he found. Ni Yan immediately sensed the middle question sensitively, "is this child Xing liehan just recognized back? He and this woman are not really tied together because of feelings, but because of children''s hard binding? " Atst, she murmured and guessed ecstatically, "it must be like this, it must be." Chapter 296 Tangzhai, 10 p.m. Qiu Lin is still sitting in the study to deal with the work of Tang Group. In the past, although she was sitting in the position of vice president of Tang Group, most of her work was still done by Tang Xiong. Therefore, Qiu Lin is not sure about the direction of some big decisions. She got Tang''s group, but she didn''t take it easy. Tang''s group is facing theing financial crisis. The phone rang next to her, and she reached for it a little impatiently. "Hello." "Xiaolin, haven''t you slept?" Good end a mellow male voice asked. Qiu Lin''s restlessness disappeared immediately. She changed her tone of voice into a gentle one, and her expression was also dependent on her. "Ah Yan, it''s you!" "Xiaolin, I''ve been paying close attention to yourpany''s stock recently. It''s been very unstable!" Qiu Lin listened to Xing Yan''s voice, as if there was a grievanceing out. She sighed, "yes, I can''t help it." "Xiaolin, don''t worry, I will help you. Later, I will stand behind you and support you." Xingyan''s theory of emotional pulse. Sure enough, Qiu Lin likes to listen to this kind of love talk most at this time. She has been married to Tang Xiong, and she has gone for the material. Tang Xiong has always had the position of ex-wife in his heart, which is not bad for her life. However, mentally and physically, she is extremely empty. At the moment, Xing Yan is mature and charming, with strong strength, which immediately makes her find the second spring, as if she is in the general mood of love as a young person nowadays, which makes her lose her mind and fall in love directly. "Well! I know. " Qiu Lin misses him on the other side of the phone. Xing Yan has been abroad since she was passionate in the hotelst time, which makes Qiu Lin miss him iparably. It''s said that women are like wolves at thirty and tigers at forty. Qiu Lin has a high vision. She can find other men tofort her. However, she can''t see any more. Only men like Xing Yan are worthy of her. "A Yan, when will youe back?" "I''ll be back tomorrow. When Ie back, we''ll meet. I''ll take you to my house directly!" This sentence, full of implications, makes Qiu Lin''s mind ripple, unable to help but look forward to it. "OK, I''ll wait for you." "Well, I''ll hang up first. There are still some things to deal with." Xing Yan makes a sound. "Good!" Qiu Lin answered. Hearing the voice of hanging up the phone, she looked very lost. She would like to call Xing Yan all night to hear his voice. In a high-level vi in country T, Xing Yan just received the phone call, and his mouth picked up a fishy expression. He is also an experienced lover. A lonely and empty middle-aged woman like Qiu Lin, who just died her husband, needs one person''sfort most. Xing Yan hasn''t remarried since his ex-wife died, because he can y with women at will. He''s not a amorous man. He''s a kind of merciful man. But this time, Qiu Lin is in charge of the whole Tang Group. He has to work hard to get herpany into his hands. He believed that Qiu Lin was already in his hands and could not escape. This evening, Tang Siyu fell asleep holding his son. In his study, Xing liehan didn''t fall asleep. He made a cup of coffee and was staring at theplicated stock trend on theputer screen. It was the recent stock market of Tang family that he studied. His sharp eyes, with a hint of blood, are now two o''clock in the morning. He is choosing a chance to start with Tang Group. Tang''s group is now a sick tiger. We must seize his weakest ce to start, so as not to be bitten back. After analyzing the trend chart, Xing Lihan''s eyes showed a steady light. He reached for the mobile phone beside him and dialed one of his team''s phones. Because he had been staring at the stocks of Tang Group, Xing Lihan arranged more than ten stock market elites to follow him. At the moment, his staff apanied him to work overtime. "Hello, Mr. Xing." The subordinate of that spirit answers the phone. "Tomorrow, Tang''s group will sell most of its shares at a low price. Let''s take the opportunity to split and buy. Don''t let Tang''s group find out." "Yes, we''ll keep an eye on it tomorrow." "Good!" Xing Lihan hung up the phone, but did not close theputer. Instead, he continued to study the past stock trend chart of Tang Group. In the eyes of outsiders, he has the ability to cover hands for clouds and rain. Behind all this, we need to redouble our efforts. Only for people like Xing liehan, the data absorbed in an hour will be the results of ordinary people''s efforts in a few days, which also depends on his talent in business. Tang Siyu is in a daze. She turns over and thinks she can meet Xing liehan when she turns around, because he usually sleeps behind her. However, what her hand touched was an empty sheet, which made her wake up immediately. She opened her eyes. In the dim yellow light, her side was empty.What about Xing liehan? Why hasn''t he slept yet? Tang Siyu looks at the little guy and sleeps very well. She gets off the bed gently and takes a look at the time with her mobile phone. It''s three o''clock in the morning. She wants to see what Xing liehan is doing. She gently pushed the door open, but it didn''t close, because she was afraid that her son would wake up suddenly. Step by step, she went down the stairs and found that there was a light in the study on the second floor. Her heart was filled with a touch of heartache. Is he still working sote? Tang Siyu walked gently to the door of the study, and she knocked. Xing lie''s cold eyes in front of the desk and chair lifted. He instinctively closed theptop in front of him. He knew that Tang Siyu was outside the door, but he didn''t want her to know that he was staying upte to read the information of Tang Group. When Tang Siyu pushed the door in, Xing liehan stood up and looked at each other. "Why haven''t you slept?" Tang Siyu''s voice is more concerned. "There is a video conference of a foreign branchpany! I just finished my work and went to sleep. " Xing liehan answers easily, leaving at the table and walking to her side, "how are you getting up? And the son? " "He''s sleeping! You''re sleeping, too! " Tang Siyu looks up and looks at his slightly tired face. The pain in her eyes flows out naturally. Xing liehan looks at the girl who just slept. A long ck skin is slightly disordered behind her shoulder, and a few strands of ck hair are slightly scratched on her forehead. They decorate her white goose face, and a touch of style that makes men upset is so inadvertently released. Maybe Tang Siyu just woke up bleary look in the eyes of men, but it has be a unique style. Chapter 297 Tang Siyu was really a little flustered by him, because the girl''s heart, the initiative that just woke up from their own, must be ugly can not see the image. "Sleep!" Tang Siyu said, turning around to see his son. Just then, a strong arm grabbed her wrist and pulled her. Tang Siyu''s body, which had just turned around, immediately fell into the man''s arms. She looked up in amazement, and saw the deeper eyes on her head than midnight, which were filled with the familiar luster, her heartbeat was disordered, and her breath could not help panting. "It''ste. You should go to sleep..." Tang Siyu whispered and pushed him subconsciously. She knew what the man wanted to do. Xing lie''s eyes were burning with two groups of fire. At the moment, he was very stubborn and refused to put it out. He lowered his head and tightly locked her a small face full of cogen. "My son must have fallen asleep!" Xing liehan asked in a low voice. This sentence is full of all kinds of information. Tang Siyu''s face is red and hot. "It''s sleeping, but not sinking I don''t know. " Finish saying, she still pushed him very stubbornly, "hurry to go back to the room to sleep!" Then she turned and tried to turn from his arms. The man hooked his lips and smiled. He put his arms around her waist and pressed her against the wall. Tang Siyu felt the strength and domineering of this man. She couldn''t help but look up a little annoyed, but she did. The hot kiss of the man sealed her. "Well..." Tang Siyu only had time to whisper, and the man blocked all her words strongly. At this time, he only needs her to cooperate with him quietly, to light the midnight, and to sprinkle the air with sparks. Xing liehan''s breath immediately panted, like a person who can''t be satisfied all year round, eager to want all at the first time. Tang Siyu was also enveloped and surrounded by the heat on his body, which made her mind confused and forgot everything. Only by this man to create a piece of confusing world, she allows him to ignite everywhere in her body Originally wearing a silk Pajama, however, what is a thinyer? Xing liehan is still in a formal dress. The shirt is sexy to the third button, tucked under the belt, full of hormone breath. Tang Siyu''s hands didn''t know where to put them. Atst, when she found out, she tightly grabbed his skirt and pulled off his charming vicle. Under the light, she blushed and heartbeats. "Help me..." Xing liehan''s orders are low and hoarse. "What?" Tang Siyu is an idiot in this respect. "Unbutton." Tang Siyu suddenly hummed. What does this man mean? Does he think tonight can But she''s not ready! Who says yes? When Xing liehan saw this woman being kissed by him, he could still think of things with his eyes open, which was very angry. He immediately bit her on the lip, and then he reached out and picked her up, intending to go to the room next to the master bedroom. Tang Siyu, a light body, immediately instinctively put his hand firmly around his neck, and at this moment, the two people''s breath is panting, as if there is ayer of breath tightly wrapped around them. Just when Xing liehan holds Tang Siyu to the second floor and the middle half of the third floor. Cold not Ding''s a tender voice came, "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?" Tang Siyu and Xing liehan immediately looked up and saw the little guy in his pajamas, standing in the porch of the stairs, with a pair of watery ck eyes looking at them curiously. Tang Siyu was shocked immediately. She pped Xing liehan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "let me down." Xing liehan was calmer. He immediately smiled and exined, "your mommy just sprained her foot downstairs. I''ll hold her upstairs." Tang Siyu didn''t dare to look directly at his son''s innocent eyes, but he helped in the performance. "Yes, Mommy''s foot is hurt, it hurts, so your father just held me upstairs." "Mommy, is it serious?" The little guy immediately wanted toe downstairs and care for her. Xing liehan said to him, "don''te down, go back to the room." Finish saying, he so natural embrace Tang Siyu to go upstairs. After waiting for them, the little guy followed them into the master bedroom. Tang Siyu was forced to bear a smile, so Xing liehan put it on the edge of the bed, sat down, and the little guy immediately squatted down to check her feet. "Mommy, where are you hurt?" "Nothing Just now I twisted it carelessly. It hurt a little. Now it''s OK. " Tang Siyu is about tough, but for the sake of her son''s serious concern, she can''t tell him that mom and dad are lying to him. Xing liehan''s tall body stood beside his son, with his waist in it. His handsome face was full of frustration and helplessness. He stared at the little spot squatting on the ground. He had an impulse to kick him out of the house.When doesn''t the little guy wake up? It''s time to wake up. "Go and have a bath! I went to bed with my son. " Tang Siyu nced at the man with a smile in his eyes, and then pulled up his son, "Xiao Xi, let''s sleep!" "Well!" The little guy immediately held mommy in his arms. Behind him, Xing liehan sits here. Where the little guy can''t see, he still hasn''t forgotten his addiction, so he is willing to take a bath. Only in the middle of the night can he take a cold bath. Tang Siyu holds the little guy and buries it in his hair. Her mouth is raised and she smiles silently. Just now she and Xing liehan are serious. They are almostughing to death. It''s embarrassing. "Xiaoxi, how are you getting up?" Tang Siyu asked curiously. "Because I peed and found my parents were not there, so I went downstairs to find you!" Tang Siyu suddenly rejoiced that her son didn''t go downstairs to enter the study directly. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to exin to her son. "Mommy, I can''t sleep! Can you tell me a story? I want to hear it. " At the same time, Tang Siyu couldn''t sleep. She smiled and stroked his cerebellum pocket and said, "OK, Mommy will tell you a story." Xing liehan took a bath and found that his mother and son had not slept in the bed. Xing liehan still wanted his son to sleep again. He gave him a second chance, but obviously he thought more. Little guy''s spirit is better than anything at the moment. "Daddy, go to bed quickly!" Little guy looks at daddy on his stomach. Xing liehan sat down beside Tang Siyu''s body. At this moment, the little guy immediately pestered him, "Daddy, tell me a story!" Tang Siyu also looked at him with a smile. "Tell your son one!" Chapter 298 Last night, when Xing liehan hugged the little guy to tell him a story, Tang Siyu fell asleep first because of the man''s deep maic voice. She opened her eyes in the morning. She was sleeping with her son in her arms. Behind her, an arm was firmly ced on her waist, with some ferocious hoops. Tang Siyu turns around gently. Behind him, Xing liehan sleeps heavily. It''s obvious thatst night he was tossed by the little guy to sleepte, and the little guy in her arms also sleeps in the same rhythm. By a big one small two father and son crowded in the middle of Tang Siyu, but has no sleepiness, she gently sat up, carefully out of bed. Xing liehan knew that she had got up. He narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, moved his body immediately, and went to sleep next to his son. Tang Siyu washes it out. It''s still early. It''s half past seven. It seems that she can go upstairs to get fit first, then get breakfast, and then eat it when they wake up. Tang Siyu went downstairs to exercise and passed Xing liehan''s study. Her pretty face was slightly hot. Last night, she was forced to kiss on the wall by him, which made her blush. Andst night, I cheated my son with him. Now I think she can''t help but smile. It seems that when her son is at home, she still has to avoid suspicion. She doesn''t want her son to know something about men and women when he is too young, which willplicate his pure mind. Tang Siyu is cooking porridge and drinking. Anyway, it takes time. He simply reads and hears new reports on the sofa. The first piece of information floating in business weekly was an exclusive interview with Qiu Lin. Tang Siyu opened it and saw Qiu Lin packaging the image of a powerful woman, a wise boss, and even the identity of the most powerful businesswoman. Tang Siyu watched it and just wanted tough. However, Qiu Lin''s surface Kung Fu is well done, and she is very concerned about her image. If there is a chance, Tang Siyu really wants to tear off the mask of this shameless woman to the outside world, so that people can see what kind of person she is. What she has today is not what she tried to do, but what she seized by any means. Although the death of her father is not justified, it cannot be denied that she killed her father by means. Looking at Qiu Lin''s treated face, her fist was clenched. She wanted to tear her across the screen. Tang Siyu hears the sound of closing the door upstairs. She immediately puts down the iPad and gets up. Looking up, she sees Xing liehan step down the stairs with his casual clothes. He gets up. "Why don''t you sleep more? What about Xiaoxi? " "He''s still sleeping, not noisy." Xing liehan went downstairs and saw that she only wore a long T-shirt, revealing two long white legs. What Xing liehan didn''t getst night''s satisfaction, immediately came up. Tang Siyu ising downstairs to meet him. Xing Lihanes to her, opens his arms and lifts her up. He holds her in his arms and lets her two legs tie his waist. His handsome face is full of an evil smile. Tang Siyu''s nerves immediately tightened. She looked nervously towards the third floor for fear that her son would suddenly go downstairs. In this case, they were not seen by him? No, she doesn''t want her son to learn when he grows up. "Don''t do that. Let me down." Tang Siyu gave a low cry and struggled to get down. Xing liehan saw through her mind, lowered her forehead and said, "scared youst night?" "And you said, my son is so young!" Tang Siyu red at him. Xing liehan chuckles, "as long as I tell him that if I want my sister, he should be very happy to see me holding you every day." "You must not tell him." Tang Siyu gave a warning. She''s still worried! Xing liehan still put her down, but, holding her pretty white face, she asked for a good morning kiss on her petal like lips. Tang Siyu went to the kitchen to cook porridge. Xing liehan went to the study to listen to his subordinates''test information about the stock situation of Tang Group. If there is no ident, he can secretly buy some shares sold by Tang Group '' Internal acquisition of the group. As long as Tang''s shares continue to decline, his chances will be great. If there is no problem, he can take 10% of Tang''s shares next week and be a shareholder of Tang''s group. Qiu Lin is also worried about the current crisis of Tang''s group. In this case, if Tang''s group can have a chance to revive, it''s the best. The right image Qiu Lin wants to rely on is Xing Yan. Xing Yan has also been waiting for an opportunity for Qiu Lin to rely on him. In this way, he and Qiu Lin''spany can reach several cooperation, so that the outside world can see the merger of the twopanies and rescue the depressed stock market of Tang Group. This matter has been kept secret from the outside world. Xing Yan and Qiu Lin haven''t appeared together in public recently, so the outside world doesn''t know that they have secretly nned tobine. In the afternoon, Qiu Lin came out of thepany in a hurry. She asked the driver to drive her car to a vi in Xingyan. As soon as they met, they were like young people, after a passion.Qiu Lin nestles in Xing Yan''s arms and asks him to support herpany. Xing Yan is waiting for her to open up. Naturally, she also tells her what he thinks. He wants to take a chance to enter the financial market, and Tang Group is his best entrance. As long as the twopanies merge, the stock market will surely go all the way, which is good for both sides. Qiu Lin is fascinated by Xing Yan at the moment. She also wants to catch this man and live with him for the rest of her life. She must be a woman. She needs a support. She wants to seize Tang Group to make her seize a better future. "Good! I''m willing to merge Tang''s group and yourpany, so that we can move towards a better future together. Yan, don''t let me down. I''m sincere to you. " Qiu Lin holds Xingyan road. Xingyan hugged her and smiled contentedly. "Don''t worry, Xiaolin. I''m serious about you. The next life belongs to you and me. We will have a happy life. I hope to sign this contract as soon as possible and release the news of ourpany''s cooperation to save yourpany''s stock market." "Good! Naturally, I have no problem. Let''s sign the contract one day! " "Tomorrow! The sooner the better. " "Well!" Qiu Lin has no opinion. Xing liehan didn''t go to thepany today. He yed the ball with his son all afternoon. The family of three enjoyed themselves very much. Chapter 299 However, some people are not so happy. Ni Yan has been waiting for the chance to be summoned by Xing liehan, but she hasn''t waited until now. However, she has found out Tang Siyu''s information clearly. At the moment, she is sitting in the tea restaurant of the hotel, watching Tang Siyu''s information carefully, and humming, "I didn''t expect that she was not small. She grew up in a wealthy environment. Unfortunately, her mother died first, and her stepmother came to the door with her daughter. Now, her father also died, and her stepmother took her father''spany, and she clings to Xing lie like a poor insect Don''t let the cold go. " With that, Ni Yan opened another page and saw a picture, which ye Qiyuan had worked hard to find out. The picture was the old picture of Tang Siyu and mufei. Ni Yan squinted slightly, "this man is familiar with his eyes. Have I seen him anywhere?" "He is the son of Murphy group and the current president Murphy. He is Tang Siyu''s former boyfriend." Ye Qiyuan opens the road. Ni Yan''s eyes shed a sh of consternation. Tang Siyu had some charm, which fascinated Xing liehan. His former boyfriend was a man like mufei. "Does he love her?" "As far as I know, mufei loves Tang Siyu very much, but Tang Siyu chose Xing liehan, so he gave up." "If I have a chance, I really want to meet Tang Siyu and see for myself her amazing ability." Finish saying, Ni Yan eye ground shed a touch of self-confidence, she will meet Tang Siyu. Now, when shees to this country, she must hold on to all the information that is good for her, so that when she does, she can defeat the enemy and win. Put Xing liehan''s heart on her again. In a word, if she is able to get the inheritance right of the family, she must be able to take this man back. "It seems that I have time to meet this Murphy to see if I can cooperate with him. At the same time, I also have a good chat with his ex girlfriend." Ni Yan is also interested in mufei. Although Murphy is rarely seen as a good-looking man, Ni Yan only has Xing liehan in her eyes, and she can''t see any more men. In the evening, xingzhai. When a guestes to the door, they bring their second son, Wen Liangyao, to the door for dinner. Jiang LAN called down Xing Yinuo, who was nestled upstairs. After Xing Yinuo politely called the two elders of Wen''s family, she saw Wen Liangyao standing in the shadow of the light of the hall''s mystery. He was dressed casually with the smell of a big boy. When Xing Yinuo saw him, he turned around and wanted to go upstairs. "A promise, long time no see." Wen Liangyao smiles and says hello. Xing Yinuo looks at him quickly with his cheeks bulging. He wants to go upstairs. At this moment, Jiang LAN sees it and immediately mes him, "Yinuo, what are you running for! Liang Yao says hello to you! You don''t greet people. " Xing Yinuo was mumbled by his mother, and immediately stood at the stairway in embarrassment. "Aunt, no wonder. She should be afraid of life." "Liang Yao! Yinuo''s summer homework, can you please check it? She has some questions that she can''t, you teach her. " When Jiang LAN saw Wen Liangyao, he had a feeling of seeing the Savior. The son is not around, the daughter''s homework is in a mess, she and her husband can''t teach, the eldest son doesn''t live at home, so Wen Liangyao is their lucky star. "Good! I''ll check for herter. " Wen Liangyao is quite straightforward. "It''s still early for dinner, or you can check it for her first. I''ll call you when you eat." Jiang LAN is really worried about her daughter''s homework. "OK!" Wen Liangyao doesn''t like to participate in the topic of the previous generation either. He looks at Xing Yinuo and says, "Yinuo, I will check your homework for you." "Yi Nuo, Liang Yao is here. Last time I asked you to buy a gift, it''s time to give it to him." Jiang LAN finished, went to greet the two old Wen family. "Have you bought me a present?" There was a sh of joy in Wen Liangyao''s eyes, but he had some expectations. Xing Yinuo stared at him with big eyes, "are you really my math teacher next semester?" "Yes." Wen Liangyao''s very clear answer. Xing Yinuo stamped his foot. "Who wants you to teach me mathematics?" With that, she went upstairs in a huff. Wen Liangyao is slightly shocked. What kind of gas is she angry with? He followed her up the stairs. In the pink princess like room, Xing Yinuo is sitting on her desk, and he seems to be still angry with him. "What''s the matter?" Wen Liangyao approaches her and asks. "I don''t want you to teach me mathematics." Xing Yinuo''s voice was muffled. "Why?" "I just don''t want to." "It''s a foregone conclusion. I''ll take the ce of a semester. I promise. Do you have any pressure?" Asked Wen Liangyao, squinting his eyes. "I didn''t! I''m fine. I''m I just don''t want you to teach me. " Xing Yinuo said angrily that he didn''t know that he appeared in the ssst time and attracted the attention of all the girls. If he went to teach mathematics, then he would be a person close to all the female students in the ss?"Well, give me my present! I''ll see what you give me. " Wen Liangyao asked for a gift. Xing Yinuo was angry, but he pulled open the drawer next to him, took out a mechanical watch box and handed it to him. "I don''t know what to buy, so I bought this. Do you like it or not?" Wen Liangyao took it, looked at a handsome mechanical watch, he hooked his lips and smiled, "it''s very nice, I like it very much, thank you." Then he put the present aside and said to her, "take out your homework and I''ll check it." Xing Yinuo silently takes out the exercise book and hands it to him, "there are still several questions that can''t be done." "I''ll teach you." Wen Liangyao finished, took a chair and sat down beside her. His slender body leaned on the back of the chair gracefully. He began to turn over the exercise book and check her exercises. He looked very seriously. His eyebrows were slightly twisted. He didn''t need to perform calctions or read textbooks, as if he knew everything. Xing Yinuo looks at his fierce appearance on one side, and can''t help but have a heart of worship. For a little girl like her, the biggest difficulty is to do homework. If anyone can be a master in this field, it must be her idol. With a small face and a pair of big eyes blinking, Xing Yinuo stares at Wen Liangyao and starts to stay. Looking at his handsome face, Xing Yinuo''s heart is filled with unhappiness. In the future, all the girls in the ss will adore him and even all the girls in the school will like him. Thinking of this, Xing Yinuo felt his chest stuffy. "Ten questions, you are half wrong." Wen Liangyao''s eyes lifted from the exercise book and looked at her seriously. Xing Yinuo immediately returned from his stupor, "ah! No! " "Sit down and I''ll tell you what''s wrong!" Wen Liangyao speaks. Xing Yinuo immediately took a chair and sat close to him. A small face tried hard to get to the homework book, but she didn''t know. Her face almost got to Wen Liangyao''s chest, which stretched Wen Liangyao''s body, reached out and pushed her small head away, and said in a low voice, "don''t be so close." Chapter 300 "Oh!" Xing Yinuo immediately looks back at his small head to see the distance between the workbooks as much as possible, and sees his long and beautiful hand pointing to the first question. Xing Yinuo''s confused head turned in Wen Liangyao''s very clear calction and solution, and she said, "so it is!" "Your form is wrong. What are you listening to in ss?" Wen Liangyao finished, saw her little head so close, can''t help but reach out and knock. "Ouch!" Xing Yinuo immediately stares at him with pain, "what are you doing to beat me?" "I was wondering if you''d be smarter if you hit your little head." Wen Liangyao did notugh. Xing Yinuo immediately puffed his big eyes and tooted his small mouth to look at him displeased, "just can''t be smarter! It''s just going to get dumber. " Wen Liangyao chuckled, "well, I''ll tell my aunt that she can give you more brain foodter, and make you smarter." After that, Wen Liangyao continued to answer her questions and calcte the next questions. Xing Yinuo listened carefully, like a serious and good student. I don''t know why, the teacher said that she couldn''t hear a word, but what Wen Liangyao said, she even heard it all. It seems that there is a magic power. So two people said, half an hourter, Jiang LAN came up and asked them to eat. After eating, Wen Liangyao taught her for more than an hour, and then left with her parents. But because her homework has not been checked, Wen Liangyao wille to her home to check her homework in a few days, and check all her homework before school starts. In the morning, around 10 o''clock, in a meeting hall of Tang Group, Xing Yan, hiswyer and Qiu Lin worked together in the witness of the notary public. The twopanies made the contract for the first merger, and took photos. Qiu Lin''s and Xing Yan''s photos holding hands soon covered the headlines of the businessmunity. Xingyan''s diamondpany has always been the leader, and its performance has been good. Now, he has joined Tang Group to merge and develop the twopanies. The first benefit of this news is to save the depressed stock market of Tang Group. Just an hourter, the shares of Tang Group began to rise rapidly, even those that had sold at low prices All shareholders immediately bought a part of the shares that Tang Group took the opportunity to sell, and were optimistic about the merger. This news, of course, first came to Xing liehan''s ears. With his n, it will take him a week to reach the shareholding amount. Now, Qiu Lin''s cooperation with Xing Yan has suddenly interrupted his n. In addition to the appreciation, the stocks he holds have no effect on him. Even if he continues to rush to buy the stocks of Tang Group now, it doesn''t make sense for him to rush to buy the stocks of Tang group with the current situation that the shareholders are crazy. In the high-level office of Xing group, Xing liehan clenched his fist and his eyes were shining with cold luster. He didn''t expect that his ambitious uncle had been engaged with Qiu Lin. obviously, he also saw Qiu Lin supporting Tang group alone. He wanted to seize the market by Tang Group. Xing liehan secretly clenched his steel teeth. He wanted to recapture Tang''s group as soon as possible to surprise Tang Siyu. But at present, this n must be suspended. Xing Yan is behind Qiu Lin. for a while, Tang''s group will never fall down easily, or even make Xing Yan''spany''s financial resources grow rapidly, which directly threatens him. Behind him, Han Yang looked at the man with his hands supporting the floor to floor window and overlooking the scenery outside the building. He coughed softly, "President Xing, it''s time for the department meeting." Xing liehan answered with a low voice, "I see." Xing liehan bit his teeth and gave a cold light to his eyes. No matter Qiu Lin or Xing Yan, he would not let go of the rest. Xing Yan and Qiu Lin got involved. Then, he was Xing liehan''s enemy. He would not care about any family feelings. A hard business battle had begun. Qiu Lin sat in the conference room, listening to the good news one after another. She was so happy that she got through the difficulties of herpany through the cooperation with Xing Yan. Qiu Lin can''t wait to let the outside world know that she will soon be Xing Yan''s wife. Qiu Lin is now dreaming about the day when she became Xing''s wife while watching thepany''s stock rise. At this time, Tang Yiyi, who has been traveling abroad, came in happily from the door. "Mom, howe you didn''t call me for such a great good thing?" Qiu Lin immediately reached out his hand, e, my dear daughter, my mother tells you a piece of good news." "Mom, what''s the good news!" Tang Yiyi is also happy for her mother. In her eyes, her mother is really capable! "Yiyi, do you want a stepfather?" "Mom, are you getting married?" Tang Yiyi was shocked for a few seconds. "Yes, Xing Yan. I''m in love with him. I''m going to get engaged to him next month! Marry him. " Qiu Lin did not hide her new love. Tang Yiyi was hard to believe for a while, but she quickly epted that it was not a bad thing to have a rich and powerful stepfather. "Mom, why is this uncle Xing?" Because of Xing liehan, Tang Yiyi likes Xing for some reason.Qiu Lin looks at her proudly, "because Xing Yan is Xing liehan''s cousin, Xing liehan''s grandfather and Xing Yan''s father, but his brother." Tang Yiyi immediately stared in amazement, "what? Is uncle Xing liehan''s cousin? Then When you marry him, Xing liehan doesn''t have to call you aunt Tang! " Qiu Lin snorted, "yes! If he sees me, he really should call me Yiyi, and you will also enter the Xing family and be a child of the Xing family. " Tang Yiyi''s eyes immediately filled with excitement. "Mom, really? Do I have a chance to see Xing liehan in the future Qiu Lin immediately gave her a white look. "What do you see him for?" "I like him! Why can Tang Siyu get him? I can''t. my life is still long! Just like your mother, you can marry Xing Yan now. What if I was with Xing liehan ten yearster? " Tang Yiyi said confidently. Qiu Lin looks at her daughter and doesn''t stop her from fantasizing. If her daughter can really capture Xing liehan, it''s also a skill. "In a few days, I''ll take you to see a Yan and let you know him. We''ll be one familyter." Qiu Lin said to her daughter. "Well!" Tang Yiyi is looking forward to her new father. Later, when Tang Siyu was taking care of her son at home, she received a call from ye you. Her piano music won the third ce in the top ten golden songs. She invited Tang Siyu to the award ceremony together, because this honor also has Tang Siyu''s contribution. Chapter 301 Tang Siyu is also happy for her. Because she has to take care of her son, she can''t be present in person. Ye you says she is looking forward to cooperating with her in the future. Tang Siyu is also very happy, very happy to cooperate in the future. When Tang Siyu also brushes the news on her mobile phone, she brushes out the news of the merger of Tang''s group. She is very angry. Qiu Lin now takes her father''spany and does whatever she wants. She has the sole right to deal with it. Who is Xing Yan? The merger means that thepany will not exist under the name of Tang Group in the future. It also wiped out the achievements of my father''s whole life. Tang Siyu feels a pain. It''s disgusting! Her son will go to school in a week. Tang Siyu has been separated from him for a long time. Now she is reluctant to send him to Xing''s house. She wants to apany him until he goes to school. The little guy is smart and studious. She doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. She just needs to apany him quietly, find out his cognition of new things, and feel his growth. Xing Yinuo has been under a lot of pressure since she met with Wen Liangyaost night, because her holiday will soon be solid and she will face a lot of homework. At the moment, she is chatting with her friends. Her only good sister, Xiaoye, knows that she was tutored by Wen Liangyao. So, in the chat, Xing Yinuo said aboutst night''s event and the gift giving event. "What did you send!" "A mechanical watch!" "Ah! You send the clock! Haven''t you heard a word? You can''t send a clock or watch to someone. I remember a saying that sending a clock is the end of life So, some unlucky As soon as Xing Yinuo''s face changed, he quickly replied, "what? Are you serious? " "It seems so! Anyway, I listen to the older generation. " "My God! What to do then! " "Ask him toe back. You can give him other gifts instead!" Xing Yinuo immediately jumped up and thought of the two words, God! Isn''t this the mantra of Wen Liangyao? Xing Yinuo grabs his cell phone and dials it up when he finds Wen Liangyao''s number. "Hello!" At that end, the charming voice of Wen Liangyao came. "Hello, Wen Liangyao, where are you!" Xing Yinuo is in a hurry to call his name directly. At that end, Wen Liangyao immediately said, "no big or small! What did you call me? Call me brother. " "Tell me where you are! Also, where was the present I gave youst night! I''ll take it back. I won''t give it to you. " Xing Yinuo directly chooses the way. Wen Liangyao was surprised, "what''s the matter at home? The present is given to me. Where else can I go back? " "Just don''t give it to you. Give it back to me quickly." Xing Yinuo didn''t want to tell him the reason, but he had to die. How lucky! Wen Liangyao thought that she didn''t want to send it. He said stubbornly, "if you do, you can''t go back." "No, you can give it back to me quickly. I''ll send others instead of this watch." Xing Yinuo is on the end of the phone. "Don''t give it to me, are you going to give it to other boys?" Wen Liangyao immediately guessed. Xing Yinuo thought to himself, to return this watch, there must be a reason! Even if he said so, she could only say, "yes, this was not for you, but for others. Give it back to me quickly." The end of the silence for a few seconds, Wen Liangyao stuffy should be a sound, "no return." With that, he hung up. I''m still angry. Listening to the hung up phone, Xing Yinuo immediately slightly shocked, he even hung up her phone. However, he just said that others are at home! So it must be right to look for him at his home now. Xing Yinuo went out at once. Carrying her bag, she stopped the taxi and went to Wen Liangyao''s house. She said that she would get back the watch he had in his hand, and then she would send other gifts. When Xing Yinuo arrived at Wenzhai, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. When she knocked, a servant came to open the door. Xing Yinuo said hello and asked if Wen Liangyao was at home! The servant said that he was in the study upstairs. Xing Yinuo hurriedly went upstairs to find him if he didn''t want to. She came to the door of the study, reached out for a push, and Wen Liangyao was on the sofa inside. There was aptop on her leg. It seemed that she was writing something. Wen Liangyao looked at the little girl who was looking for the door directly. He twisted his eyebrows. She was really persistent! "Will you give me the watch back?" Xing Yinuo immediately went forward with a ttering smile. Wen Liangyao nced at her and didn''t want to talk to her. "Brother Liang Yao, please! Will you give it back to me? " Xing Yinuo came to him with a smile and entreaty, and he was sincere. Wen Liangyao doesn''t want to be courteous. He just wants to give his watch to another man. How can he be happy? "No return!" Wen Liangyao threw out two words and decided to get up and leave the study. Xing Yinuo was in a hurry. When he got up, her little body immediately threw him on the sofa. "No, you can''t leave. You have to give it back to me."In this attack, Wen Liangyao was pressed on the sofa by her little girl film. Wen Liangyao''s face was shocked. Because he was wearing a V-neck T-shirt, her little hand pulled, and a beautiful vicle appeared. Wen Liangyao immediately pushed her away and kept a good distance from her. His face sank. "Do you really want to get the watch back?" "Well! I want to go back. " Xing Yinuo nodded firmly. Wen Liangyao snorted, e with me, I will give it back to you." As soon as Xing Yinuo heard that he was willing to return it, she quickly followed him. Wen Liangyao took her to his bedroom, took out the watch she sentst night from a drawer, and handed it to her, "give it back to you!" Xing Yinuo took over and immediately took a sigh of relief. It seemed that the stone pressed on the bottom of her heart was gone. She held the watch and smiled foolishly. It seemed to some man that the watch was her treasure and a lovely gift she wanted to give to other boys. "Xing Yinuo, did you fall in love early?" Wen Liangyao suddenly asked. Xing Yinuo''s heart leaped. He looked at him quickly. "No!" "Are you sure not?" "Of course I didn''t!" "Who will you give this watch to?" "I won''t tell you!" Wen Liangyao was a little annoyed. He could not help being serious and said, "I will be your teacher this semester. At that time, I will keep an eye on you. If you dare to love early, I will invite all your parents to the office." "Ah!" Xing Yinuo stared, stunned. "You''d better remember that you''d better not fall in love before you graduate from college!" Another warning from Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo looks at him wrongly. She takes back her watch, because he is good! Why should he be so strict with her! Chapter 302 Xing Yinuo, whoes home from Wenzhai, has a silly head. It seems that wenliangyao is more severe than before! Moreover, he asked her to choose another gift for him before school began, which sounded like an order. Of course, Xing Yinuo listened to the order. She decided to pick another gift for him tomorrow. I also know that I can''t send a watch to others. Sushi is also very busy these two days, because her new movie is finally on schedule. It will be released on thest weekend of summer vacation, that is, it will be premiered at 12 o''clock in the morning this evening. This is a youth urban love movie, which has been filmed for more than a year, and now it is released for various reasons. However, sushi is still looking forward to it when it can be released and as a heroine. Susie decided to paint the y herself. She booked a ticket for 12:05 am tonight. She also booked a row of seats for Annie and her assistant. She naturally spent money to support her movie! She received a phone call from Li Rui, the leading actor of this time. The two also talked about the fun of filming on the phone, and looked forward to the box office results together. Sushi didn''t have much hope either. This is a youth y with low cost. If she can have a good reaction, she will feel that it''s worth the pain. She wanted to take Tang Siyu to see it. However, as soon as Tang Yixi came back from abroad, he was about to start school. When Tang Siyu spent time with her son, she still didn''t want to disturb her. This kind of time asked her to brush up the movie must not be allowed. However, she still made a phone call with Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu''s life is as peaceful as before. Her son is her world. However, unlike before, there is another man beside her. "Heathy, when my son goes to school, I will go to the party and make an appointment." Tang Siyuforted her. "Well, I''ll go with you then. I''ll see the premiere tonight." "Go! Don''t forget to call Wen lichen. " Tang Siyu said with a smile. "I don''t want to call him," said Susie! They are big men who don''t like watching. I''m fighting for young people in this movie. " Tang Siyu could not help chuckling. "It seems that Wen lichen is very old. He seems to be about the same age as Xing liehan." "Yes! He is not old, but he is mature! He must be despised for my kind of movie. Forget it, I''m going to y by myself instead of calling him Suxi is also self-conscious, for fear that her acting skills are not good, he saw, she was more embarrassed. "Well, have a good time. Be careful even in the middle of the night." Tang Siyu exhorted. Sushi is also looking forward to this evening, she said with a smile, "OK, when Xiaoxi goes to school, we wille out to y." "Well! Good! " Tang Siyu answered. Hang up the phone. Now Tang Siyu is in a flower hall on the third floor of the vi. The little guy is practicing the piano. He hasn''t touched it for some time. Sometimes he ys a few wrong sybles. Tang Siyu corrects it. "Mommy, when shall we go to y at Grandpa''s house! I miss Grandpa very much. " After ying a tune, the little guy suddenly thought of Tang Xiong. Tang Siyu''s face shed with sadness. Since her son came back, she has not found the time to tell him about it. First, she did not know how to speak. Second, she watched her son too young to be sad. "Xiao Xi, Grandpa went to a far away ce." Tang Siyu''s voice slightly choked, looking at her son''s young face, her eyes shed through the mist of tears. "Where did grandpa go?" Tang Yixi blinked and asked curiously. "He went to heaven, you can''t see him." Tang Siyu tells him with the sadness. "Heaven, will he nevere back? Will I never see him again? " Tang Yixi liked to listen to stories when he was young, and heaven was another wonderful world in his heart. Tang Siyu nodded, "yes, you will never see him again. You can miss him and miss him in your heart." She said, slightly don''t open her head, gently wipe away tears from the corner of her eyes, don''t let her son see. Tang Yixi''s big eyes blinked, then some red up, "but, but I want to see Grandpa." Tang Siyu turned her head and her eyes were red. She nodded, "OK, Mommy will take you to see him tomorrow." Tang Yixi looked at mummy and cried. He immediately took his fleshy hand to wipe her tears. "Mummy, why are you crying?" Tang Siyu reached for him and buried him on his little shoulder, "Mommy is OK! Mommy''s eyes are probably in the sand. " "Mommy, I''ll blow it for you." "Good!" Tang Siyu let go of him, let him toot his little mouth and blow for her eyes. Tang Siyu felt his son''s concern, and his heart was much better. His son became more sensible. At 5:30 p.m., Xing liehan''s sports car stopped at the gate of the vi. The little guy was tired of practicing piano. He went downstairs to y ball on the grass. Seeing daddying back, he opened his little arm and rushed over.As soon as Xing liehan got out of the car, a small meatball came in. He reached out and picked up the little guy. He sat him in his strong arm and kissed his little face. "Daddy, are you off work?" The little guy asked happily. "Well! Daddy''s off work. I''ll be with you for the rest of the time. " "Let''s y ballter!" "Good!" Tang Siyu came over and said to the little guy, "Xiaoxi, go y first! I''ll talk to your dad for a while. " "Good! Daddy wille to meter! " The little guy went to the grass to y with the ball. Tang Siyu looked at the man who wasing back. She asked anxiously, "do you know who Xing Yan is?" Xing lie was shocked. It seems that she also saw the news of the merger of Tang Group. He nodded, "I know, he is my uncle." Tang Siyu looked at him with astonishment and slightly stared, "is he your uncle?" "His father and my grandfather are brothers. However, although we are members of arge family, ourpany does not intersect or interfere with each other. Today, he and Qiu Lin merged thepany together, which I did not expect before. I just heard today." Xing lie opens his mouth and looks at her with some worry in his eyes. Tang Siyu''s heart is tightly clenched together. So, Qiu Lin and Xing Yan want to take Tang Group back from her. Now, instead of dealing with Qiu Lin alone, he wants to deal with Qiu Lin and his cousin. Things have developed to such a point that Tang Siyu really does not want to face such a situation, let alone add pressure to his body. Chapter 303 Xing liehan looked at her small face and thought about things. He knew what she was worried about. He reached out his hand and stroked her long hair at the back of her head. "Don''t worry. Although Qiu Lin is looking for my cousin to do backstage work, I promise you that I will never break my promise. I will do what I say." Deep voice, with an unquestionable firmness. Don Siyu looked up at him, "but that''s your uncle." "In the mall, there is no kinship, only rivals, and my cousin has always been ambitious. That is to say, if he cooperates with Qiu Lin, it will certainly threaten me, and I will not show mercy to him." Xing liehan''s eyes glittered with cold luster. Tang Siyu looked at him and saw the other side of him she had never seen. She didn''t know why. She was worried. She didn''t understand the battlefield between men. However, she absolutely didn''t want him to be a ruthless person. However, she did not know that this man would be right for her and the whole world. The merger of Qiu Lin and Xing Yan shocked the whole businessmunity. They sensed the crisis, business opportunities and opportunities. There is a man who also saw the opportunity to send it to him. This man is mufei. As a man, Xing liehan takes Tang Siyu away. He chooses to let go because of his love, but that doesn''t mean that he has no hostility to Xing liehan from the business world. He not only has, but also has been secretly watching. Finally, there is an opportunity in front of him. He knows Tang n very well, and he is very familiar with Tang Xiong''s past. Therefore, he feels surprised and strange when he dies. Qiu Lin is cunning and vicious. She has been around Tang Xiong for a long time. She must have been ready to seize the heritage. Tang Siyu has obviously suffered a big loss in the distribution of the heritage because she is not around Tang Xiong all the year round. Xing Lihan, as her man, is definitely looking for the opportunity to seize the ownership of Tang Group for Tang Siyu. Now, Qiu Lin has cooperated with his cousin, which means that Xing liehan is not only dealing with Qiu Lin, but also his cousin Xing Yan. As a result, Xing''s rivals are stronger. Like the merger of two medium-sizedpanies, even the transnational Empire group, Xing''s group, is not sure to win these twopanies in a short time. So it''s a long war. It''s not easy to run an empirepany. A bigpany like him is like a chess piece on the chessboard. If one piece falls wrong, the wholepany will lose. Mufei will be a dormant beast relying on the machine. He will keep an eye on all the movements of Xing liehan. As long as he gives him a chance one day, he will not hesitate to bite the Xing group and attack. In a word, Xing group has be his dish of Chinese food. "Mr. mu, you have a guest." As soon as Murphy got out of the conference hall, her assistant came to report. "What guest?" "It''s a youngdy from X country. She said her name is Ni Yan and she submitted a business card." The assistant handed him the card. Murphy took a look and saw the name of the following line ofpanies. He immediately paused and said, "pleasee up." Murphy went to the reception room next to his office and took Ni Yan''s business card. He had heard about the group, which was the big family of X country''s enterprises. After a while, I saw a tall figure of a woman step in, it was Ni Yan himself. Murphy narrowed her eyes and looked at her. She was curious about her intention. "Hello, Mr. mu. My name is Ni Yan." Ni Yan introduces herself with a smile. "Please take a seat, Miss Ni. What can I do for you?" Mufei goes straight to the theme. "I hope we can cooperate." Ni Yan looks at mufei with a hook of red lips, which makes her envy Tang Siyu more and more. It''s a blessing that a woman can meet two excellent men in her life. "Does Miss Ni have any good cooperation projects?" Murphy didn''t quite understand her intention. Ni Yan smiled and shook her head. "No, I mean cooperation. It''s another kind of cooperation. Mr. mu, I heard that you have a beautiful ex girlfriend, Tang Siyu, isn''t it?" Murphy immediately tightened his eyebrows. "Why don''t miss Ni say what she wants?" "I''m Xing liehan''s ex girlfriend. What I want to work with Mr. Mu is to get their love." Murphy immediately understood her idea. "Do you want to get back together with Xing liehan?" "Yes, I love liehan. I want to get back to him. I believe Mr. Mu also loves Miss Tang Siyu." "Siyu has her own choice. I have no way to interfere and force her." Mufei looks at Ni Yan and makes a quiet voice. "Don''t you want her?" "As long as she is happy! I has the final say. "When you see that the happiness of the person you love has nothing to do with you, are you willing? Anyway, I won''t be reconciled. " Ni Yan shed a pain in her eyes, looked up and said to Mu Fei, "Mr. mu, let''s cooperate! You get your woman, I get my man. " Murphy saw Ni Yan''s determination in his eyes. He twisted his brow. "Miss Ni, no matter what you want to do, I won''t allow you to hurt Tang Siyu.""Mr. mu, it''s hard to avoid hurt in the feelings. When my old rtionship with the fierce cold revives, you have the chance to return to Tang Siyu. Then you can take the chance." Ni Yan said,ughing and getting up. Murphy got up at the same time. "Miss Ni is confident that she can return to Xing liehan?" Ni Yan''s confidence in the bottom of her eyes did not decrease. "I am very confident. Although Tang Siyu and liehan have a child, I am sure that I can win back his heart." Mufei''s eyes shed a look of expectation, "if so, I also hope Siyu wille back to me." "Mr. mu, then we have a good cooperation." Ni Yan''s words are enough. She knows Xing liehan is a man who can''t stand sand in his eyes. As long as Mu Fei and Tang Siyu are warm and indistinct, Xing liehan will crack Tang Siyu''s feelings, and she takes the opportunity to enter. Murphy said nothing. He said to his assistant, "send Miss Ni down." Ni Yan''s tall figure walked away confidently. Mufei looked at her figure and heard more or less of her family''s deeds. Ni Yan, a female generation, finally has the inheritance right of Ni''s group, which is also a woman that cannot be looked down upon. Murphy''s heart was filled with another deep thought. He sneered. Xing liehan was so ttered. He just met two tough rivals, and then came a good ex girlfriend. If the rtionship failed, would Ni Yan retaliate against Xing liehan for love and hate? It seems that the y is bing more and more wonderful. "Siyu, I wish you coulde back to me." Murphy murmured, not dead. Chapter 304 At half past six in the evening, Su Xi saw that Wen lichen had note back. Naturally, she also had her arrangement. Just in time, she did not need to exin to him. Moreover, she was going to return to her home tonight. Susie carried a small bag with two sets of clothes and skincare products she often used. She took the key of a car from the cab beside the hall and went out. Wen lichen''s car is open to her. She can drive his car out at any time. Sushi had just put things in the trunk. When he drove out, he just got to the door and was blocked by a ck car justing back. When she saw the car, she felt a strain of heart immediately. How could it be so skillful? Will Wen lichen be back? Susie sat in the car, motionless, thinking wenlichen would let her go, but apparently the man opposite was waiting for her to get off. The two heads looked at each other for a moment. Sushi still put on reverse gear, and backed up to let Wen lichen''s care in. Wen lichen''s car stopped beside her car, and he pushed the door to get off. Today, he seems to be going to a formal meeting. He is dressed in formal clothes and his hair is well groomed. Sushi drops the window and smiles at him, "he''s back!" "Where are you going?" Wen Li Chen squints at her. "I I went out to dinner with my agent and assistant. " Suzy replied with a smile. "What time will you be back?" Wen lichen continued to ask. Susie blinked. "I might bete today, so I''ll go back to my own house tonight. You don''t have to wait for me toe back." After Wen lichen heard that, Junyan was a little unhappy. "You live well. Why do you want to go? Am I notfortable here? " "No, I''ll bete..." "Where are you going to y?" Wen lichen was obviously concerned. "At the premiere of my movie, it''s 12 o''clock. It''s one or two to go home." Susie had to tell the truth. Wen lichen''s deep eyes continued to lock her side of the face, and then asked, "with whom?" "I''m a trustee and assistant!" Suzy replied, is it easy for her to go out? Wenlichen suddenly opened his door, took out his mobile phone from his car, and then he went to the door of Suzy''s passenger seat, opened it, and sat in. Sushi looked at him with eyes open. "You Are you going out? " "I''ve put off your appointment with your agent. I''ll go with you tonight." There was a natural tone in Wen''s tone. Sushi looked at him in horror. "You Are you going to see my movie? " "What''s the matter? No? " Wen lichen''s long body leans towards her, and the hormone breath that belongs to the man alone is also looming in the air. Susie''s heart beat, she quickly shook her head and said, "no!" Living in his home, Sushi''s nerves are often rxed and tense at once. The main reason is that this man has a great influence on her. In addition, he usually blocks her when he has nothing to do, or shows a warm and ambiguous atmosphere, which makes her heart beat disorderly. "Drive, dinner, please." Wen lichen finished, he put down the chair, so that he was half lying on it, and he closed his eyes, looking at a trace of fatigue. "Are you tired?" said Susie? If you are tired, you can rest at home! " After all, she doesn''t want to see it with him! It''s easy to be with Annie millet! With him, can she still finish watching her movie seriously? Wen lichen closed his eyes and slightly opened them. His deep and narrow eyes stared at her, and his thin lips opened gently. "Drive." Suzy swept him gloomily and continued to close her eyes. She wanted to cry a little. One good night, it seemed that she was unpredictable because of him. Susie had to drive and call Annie with Bluetooth to let her and Xiaomi go to the restaurant. She wanted to apany Wen lichen. "Heathy! Then you and Mr. Wen have a good time tonight! We''ll arrange ourselves. Don''t worry about us. " Annie hung up the phone with a warm smile. Sushi sighed, thinking that she would go to the restaurant normally, she drove her car in the direction of that restaurant. When she stopped for a long time at the traffic light, she turned to look at Wen lichen. He was sleeping all the way. Now, it seemed that he was still sleeping heavily. Is he really so tired? What has he been doingtely? Will it make him so tired? Sushi is really curious about what he does. However, with such abundant financial resources, he is certainly not azy type. Even if you don''t have to work from dawn to dusk, you need a very strong mental activity. But sushi didn''t know that during the day, Wen lichen handled thepany''s affairs, but at night, he worked overtime to do only one thing, that is, read the script for her, modify it, and make her ept the historical drama more perfect. Suzy seldom looked at him so tantly. At the moment, the sleeping man was like an unguarded child. The sun was still shining in the evening. Hitting his face, his facial features shrouded in a warm halo, as if they were hand-painted.She didn''t know that his eyshes would be longer, thicker and curly than hers. Susie was a little unconvinced and jealous. At this time, there was a car honking behind her. Sushi found that she had forgotten the green light in front of her, and her face was hot immediately. She didn''t know whether she was driven hot or because she had watched the man for so long, but she was a little shy. Su Xi passed the traffic light and took a quick look at Wen lichen. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up. She immediately slowed down. Anyway, the movie is in the middle of the night. She can let him have a good sleep. She is not hungry. Sushi was driving slowly on the road. Seeing that her restaurant was in front of her, there was a big parking lot. Sushi drove in. After she stopped, she didn''t turn it off. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and nned to watch the news for a while, apanying the sleeping man. Thispanysted for more than half an hour, and it was half past seven. The sky outside the window was dark, and the streetmp on her head was on. Sushi was fascinated. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Cold not Ding, a low maic male voice asked. Startled, she turned to look at the man sitting up. She immediately smiled, "you wake up!" Wenlichen did get enough sleep. For his age, an hour''s rest is enough to restore his mental state. He took a look at the time in the car and said to her, "is it the restaurant?" "No, it''s in the restaurant''s parking lot!" "Let''s go to dinner!" Wen lichen''s voice was gentle. Sushi''s practice made him feel a little warm. Chapter 305 She even wanted him to sleep a little longer and apany him next to him. "Good!" Suzy was so hungry that she picked up her bag and hurriedly followed him out of the car. As the parking lot was a little dark, Susie was following Wen lichen, her high shoes were caught in the neat small stone cracks. When she raised her feet, her whole body immediately leaned forward, often realizing that she was going to fall. People instinctively grasp, hold, or hold anything to prevent falling. So, Susie''s instinct is to hold the man''s waist in front of her, her shoes are still nailed to the floor, and she stands on one foot. She has no other way but to hold the man''s waist tighter. Wen lichen looked down at the slender arm around his waist, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. And just then, as soon as the hand on the waist was pulled, sushi turned and squatted down to draw the shoes that she had nailed to the ground. When Wen lichen turned around, he found that the hug just now was not held by the woman who loved him, but her shoes were nailed in the gap, that is to say, he just had a love affair with himself. There was a sh of chagrin in his eyes. He leaned down and said in a low voice, "I''lle." Sushi had to stand aside, a thin jade foot without shoes on some cold te, waiting for Wen lichen to get her shoes. Wenlichen''s skillful drawing drew out her shoes. When sushi wanted to squat down to put on her shoes, she saw wenlichen squatting at her feet, reaching for her feet on the floor. Susie could not stand stably, so she had to hold his shoulder quickly. Then, in her astonishment, Wen lichen took her foot, stroked her sole with his big palm, cleared the fine sand standing on the bottom of her foot, and then put on her shoes and buttoned them. For a few seconds Susie''s brain was nkly. How could he condescend to wipe her feet and shoes? Didn''t that stain his hands? In her consternation, the next second, she felt light, and she was held up by him. She struggled for a moment. "No, I can go myself." "This road is made of te. Do you want to fall down again?" Wen lichen finished, naturally holding her to the direction of the restaurant. From time to time, some diners drove in. Sushi was shamefully buried in wenlichen''s shoulder, afraid to see others. Finally, when she arrived at the smooth marble road without any fine seams, Wen lichen put her down. Sushi was a little shy and said, "thank you." As he walked into the hall, sushi said to him, "let me go to the bathroom with you and wash your hands!" Wenlichen said to her, "you sit here and wait for me. I''ll go myself." Sushi had to sit quietly on the sofa beside him, waiting for him to wash his hands and go upstairs for dinner. Sushi''s inexplicable feeling of the foot he had just touched was slightly hot, and the touch of his big palm''s gentle touch was still lingering in his mind. As soon as Wen lichen washed his hands, sushi strode to him. As soon as they got into the elevator, they saw a group of peopleing from the outside of the hall, and one of the young men ran over and held the elevator down. So, there were only two of them, and they immediately crowded into six or seven big men. Wen lichen was also very considerate. He turned his back to the group of people, supported his arms on the elevator wall, and separated sushi from the group of men, so that they could not touch her. Sushi was also at ease in the space he had circled, but she smelled a strong smell of tobo in the air. She immediately put out her hand and covered her nose, feeling ufortable. This group of men seem to be used to smoking, a group of people crowded together, plus the air in the elevator is not circting, sushi is the most unustomed to the smell of smoke. Wen lichen looked down and found that she was wringing her eyebrows and covering her mouth and nose. He reached out and buttoned Suxi''s back brain. Suxi''s whole face was so tightly pressed against his chest, and her small head was buried in it. Susie''s brain was slightly fried. In her breath, there was less smoke, and the clear masculinity of this man surrounded her. This group of people went down on the fourth floor, and Sushi''s restaurant was on the twelfth floor. When she heard that group of people went down, just wanted to show her head, she was hugged by the man around her waist and kept clinging to him. Sushi''s face was red. At this time, she was embarrassed to break away. When the elevator stops and opens, Wen lichen''s hand is still on her waist, just like a couple walking in. Susie asked for a seat by the window. The waiter led them to her. Wen lichen loosened her waist and sat down. This restaurant has a style. The elegant seats are also made of white carvings. The light on the head is not very bright either. It is only sprinkled in the middle, making the light on both sides dim and blurred. Sushi''s face was still a little hot. She stood on her chin and looked at the flowers in the middle. Suddenly, she felt a pair of deep and burning eyes staring at her in the opposite direction. When Sushi''s clear eyes lifted, they fell into a pair of deep-sea eyes. "When will you take me back to see your parents?" Wen lichen pressed her.Susie was hoarse immediately. Since then, her mother called her. She said she had been busy and didn''t want to go home. "I don''t know. Now my parents don''t force me to go back, and I don''t want to go back." "Why wait for your parents to urge you back? I''ve been free recently. You can take me home anytime. " Wen lichen held up the tea cup gracefully and drank tea. Susie stayed for a few seconds, shaking her head and refusing. Wen lichen squinted. "When will you introduce me to your family?" Boyfriend status. Of course, Susie knew thatst time she asked him, but she just pretended! "Look again! When my father forces me to go back for a blind date, I will take you back. " That''s what Susie intended. Wen lichen''s face was slightly displeased. Under the edge of the cup, her deep eyes locked her. "I don''t just want to y with you, I really want to be your man." Such a simple and rude confession caught Susie by surprise. She blushed with shame and hung her hands under the table We We don''t know each other well enough I don''t know you yet. " "What do you want to know about me? Ask me directly, and I''ll tell you. " Wen lichen put down his teacup, his slender hands crossed gracefully, his sexy jaw resting on it, and his eyes were burning to lock her. He didn''t want her to have any excuse to escape his feelings. He didn''t want to do anything amorous. "Do you have an ex girlfriend? "Susie''s brain was so hot that she asked this question. Wenlichen''s mind shed a long time no longer remember the figure, he firmly replied, "no!" "Really?" Susie didn''t believe it. "I swear you''ll be with me and there won''t be any trouble with your ex girlfriend." Wen lichen promised. Chapter 306 Sushi looked at his determined expression, and there was a touch of sweetness in her heart. The message was very happy for her. "Really? Are you sure? " Susie raised her eyebrows and looked into his deep eyes as if to make sure that he was flustered. Wen lichen reached out and held her slender hand on the table in the palm of her hand. "Believe me, you are the only woman I want to keep in mind." Sushi''s heart was pounding. To be honest, she was making love movies with so many male artists. Many male artists shook her hand, read lines and said this sentence. In the eyes of those male artists, they could also see sincere eyes. Having yed so many ys, she has been immune to this kind of expression of love. However, why does this man say that without so many gorgeous and affectionate words, her heart beats so much? Sushi looked at the beautiful and delicate face that was revealed in the light. Sushi found that he was really a superficial person. This man, even if he didn''t understand his heart, just because of his appearance, would be enough to upset women. "I promise not to refuse your pursuit, but give me time. Shall we get along slowly?" Susie drew her hand and kept her head as she was about to drown in his eyes. The man didn''t let her take it away, he continued to hold it, and asked in a low voice, "give me a time limit. Do you want me to wait for one year, two years, or three years and five years?" Sushi was stunned. Does this need time? She blinked. "I don''t know!" "I''ll give you a deadline. If you haven''t fallen in love with me and epted me, you don''t have to think about marrying me." Wen lichen''s voice is low, sexy and powerful. Scare! Sushi was shocked directly. Would this man be too domineering? Where is such a love concept? It seems that she belongs to him. "I......" Susie is a fool. "Well, that''s it. I''ll give you a year to think about it. After a year, no matter what the result is, I''ll get ready for the wedding, the wedding dress and the diamond ring, and you will be my woman." With that, Wen lichen let go of her hand, with a smile in her eyes. Sushi didn''t know why. When his hand was suddenly taken away, there was a slight loss in her heart. She was afraid that he would suddenly let go of her. However, she hid the tiny thought in her heart and pretended to have a reluctant expression on her face. "What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion? " Wen lichen locks her small face and carefully looks at her face. "How could you be like that?" Susie''s mouth was curled, but she thought he was too domineering. "You think I''m the same as other men? This is really my style. What I want, I must strive for it. Unlike other men, I will give up easily for some reasons. I will not give up. " When Wen lichen said these words, his eyes were full of perseverance and strength. Suxi swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know why. She felt that there would be a terrible consequence if she got into such a man, because the final result is very certain, either to own or to give up, without dragging the mud. At this time, the waiter pushed the dining car and brought their dishes up. Sushi found that she was even hungrier. She said to the man opposite, "eat first! I''m so hungry. " Wen lichen didn''t seem to be very hungry. He took chopstickszily to pick up the dishes. Sushi on the opposite side had packed the rice with a delicate bowl. She reached out to fill the rice for him. The movie enters at about midnight. The two of them are not in a hurry. After dinner, they can stroll around the shopping mall for a while. The movie is on the sixth floor of arge shopping mall. After dinner, I came out at about nine o''clock. At this time, the night life in this city seems to have just begun. It''s full of neon red color everywhere. Every street and alley is full of passion and warmth. This is a young and mature city. When Suzy drove to the parking lot next to the shopping mall, she took out her disguised equipment from her bag, a necessary ck mask, a pair of silver sses, and also made the small volume of bangs on her forehead cover the small half of her face. Although only a forehead and a pair of eyes can be seen, she is definitely a big beauty. Wen lichen watched her seriously in front of the mirror and pretended to get out of the car. He was very patient. Su Xi follows Wen lichen''s side. She is wearing t shoes. Standing beside the tall man, she looks like a bird depending on others. Wen lichen can grasp her shoulder with a hug. Susie looked around nervously, as if she was afraid of being seen shopping with a man shoulder to shoulder. Wen lichen funny to see through her mind, big hand stroked her soft long hair, in his eyes, make him very protective, and, bullying. Two people strolled in the women''s wear area for a while. It was more than ten o''clock. Sushi thought that there must be a cup of milk tea and popcorn for the movie, but she didn''t like fried food, so she had to have milk tea. "Let''s buy two drinks and find a ce to sit down and wait!" Susie suggested."There''s a coffee shop over there. We used to pack and drink." Wen lichen pointed to a coffee shop. Sushi nodded and went over with her. The cafe was full of young people waiting for the movie. They sat there in groups, watching mobile phones, swiping news and ying games. They were almost full. Wenlichen said to her, "I''ll have something to drink." "I''m with you." Susie snuggled up to him, just like most lovers, in such a moment, there was a different feeling of intimacy. Wen lichen took a look, asked for a cup of coffee, and sushi asked for a cup of Matcha. When she paid the bill, sushi had taken out her mobile phone and prepared for it. She firmly refused to give Wen lichen the chance to treat her guests. "Sweep here! All right! " Susie immediately scanned the QR code of the payment and paid. Wen lichen looked at her positive appearance. Some of her angry hands went around her side face and mistakenly threw her face. Sushi saw the cashier looking at them. She hung down her head in shame for fear of being recognized. Two people find a ce to sit down and wait for the packaged drinks to be delivered. At this time, a group of girls are chatting with each other. As soon as sushi sits down, she hears her name in their discussion topic! "Did Susie have a facelift! She has such a beautiful nose. I want to have one. " "Susie didn''t make it!" "Yes, absolutely. Otherwise, what is so beautiful about nature? The proportion of five senses is too good! " Chapter 307 "Yes, I believe in the adjustment. Even if there is no adjustment, it has been slightly adjusted." This group of girls don''t have to be responsible for their words, so everyone wants to find a sense of existence, which seems to be very reasonable. One side of Sushi''s big eyes were bulging, and she sat beside them. At this moment, she really wanted to stand up and tell the girls that she was not whole, original. Susie''s angry eyes retracted, and he saw that the men around her were looking at her, as if thinking about the problem. Suzy immediately reached for his ear, gritted his teeth and retorted, "I, no, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not "I believe you." Wen lichen''s deep and gentle smile should make a sound. The girls next to her continued to talk about her stic surgery. Sushi was very angry. But, I don''t know why, Wen lichen firmly believed her words, and her heart suddenly disappeared. No matter what others say about her! As long as he believes she doesn''t make it. At this time, one of the girls found Wen lichen sitting nearby, and her heart beat faster immediately, suggesting that other girls came to see him. Four girls in fashionable clothes turned their heads to see Wen lichen. They thought, I didn''t expect to meet such a handsome man. However, beside him, there was a girl with a mask and long hair covering her face, who was brushing her mobile phone It''s his girlfriend. It''s a pity that such a handsome man has girlfriends. Wenlichen thought of these girls saying bad things about Susie just now. When they looked at them, wenlichen looked at them with a cool and sharp look. The charm of Wen lichen made the girls feel inferior and dare not look at them directly. Hurriedly blushed to gather together, even to see his courage is not. The girls next to her were immediately attracted by other topics, and there was no more debate about her stic surgery. Sushi took her own milk tea and her mask. It was embarrassing for her to drink milk tea. If she got off her mask, it would cause a sensation in the coffee shop. Susie''s fame is definitely enough to cause traffic chaos, but she''s thirsty again. Suddenly, she thought of a very clever way. She said to Wen lichen, e closer." Wenlichen obediently leaned over, Sushi''s forehead against his chest, and then, under the cover of her long hair, she put off her mask, held milk tea, and drank it in his arms. Wen lichen was kind and funny, but his eyes were tender and lustrous under the light. Sushi arrived for a while, after a few sips of milk tea, she continued to put on her mask, looked up and smiled at him, like a yful girl, with a touch on her eyes and brows. Wen lichen''s palpitation was so severe that he could clearly feel his heart jumping for her. He was deeply attracted. He could not help but look into his body and put a hot kiss on her white forehead with his thin lips. Waiting in line to pick up the ticket, a young boy nearby picked up the ticket and pulled his friend into the field. His friend immediately asked, "what''s the hurry!" The boy immediately exaggerates, "sushi is my goddess! I love watching any of her films. Hurry up. " Sushi was right behind them. When she heard this, her heart warmed, and her male fans were more enthusiastic. However, she felt that her waist and arms were tight around her. When she looked up, she saw Wen lichen''s face was not very beautiful. Su Xi chuckled. Was he jealous? The ticket was ordered by Annie. She sent the two-dimensional code of the ticket to sushi. When she went to collect the ticket by herself, she vomited two tickets for her lover''s seat. Sushi looked at it carefully, and was a little stunned. Annie, what kind of ne is this? However, the tickets have been booked. What else can she say? She put the ticket in her bag. At 11:50, when the cinema entered, sushi watched arge number of guests who werepeting for the premiere. Her heart filled with joy. It seemed that her poprity was not bad. In the dusky entrance hall, sushi takes the ticket to the back two rows. The lovers'' seats in the cinema are in thest row. It''s hard for sushi to rob Annie. What makes her speechless is the corner of thest row. How pitiful! Susie has a problem! When she found a ce to sit down, she felt that the man around her looked at her withplicated eyes. She was embarrassed immediately, and whispered, "it''s not that I ordered it, it''s that Anne ordered it." The exnation is pale. Wen likes this position very much. It''s quiet. The barriers erected on both sides and there is no barrier in the middle arepletely set up by lovers. When sushi sat down, she put down the milk tea and the bag, and watched the nearly full premiere. Her mouth curved with a satisfied smile. She hoped that the box office would achieve good results this time. She was also very lucky to have made this film in four countries. When she was making the film, she was still seasick and was very lucky to have made it. The lights of the whole movie hall suddenly dimmed, and the whole scene, only the huge screen, lit up.Susie was a little nervous. Every time she went to see a film she had made, she felt a sense of tension that she couldn''t say. Wen lichen raised his slender arm, took her in one hand and held her tightly in his arms. The upper half of Sushi''s body was nestled on his chest. She was a little embarrassed, but at this time, it seemed that she could not get away. The film belongs to the fresh style, there is no passion y just came up. In the film lens, Susi has the exquisite small face of three hundred and sixty degrees without dead angle, which dominates the screen. To the presence of the men issued a cheer to the goddess, "how beautiful!" Sushi blushed a little and smiled. Then, as the plot unfolded, she met the hero. This time, she acted as a young painter of literature and art who met the true love story. The man is a rich man. He lingers in the night and gets drunk. Finally, he finds true love, changes himself and gives up everything for love. Yang Rui is a new-born idol with a senior man''s face, so he ys the hero to the core. In the y, Suxi is the portrayal of her life. She iszy and has a pair of hands kissed by an angel. Therefore, under such a lens, Suxi''s everything is magnified, and several slow scenes are directly painted. She has a self willed face and messy hairstyles. She can challenge HD lens, especially a lens. When she is thinking about writing, she has sunshine, breeze and her delicate jade face. Under the camera, not only the audience were stunned, but also the men around him were fascinated by her breathing. Wen never knew that owning a person would make him feel so proud and aplished. At the moment, he hugged sushi and felt this kind of pride. This woman, except for him, will never be a man. Chapter 308 The plot of the movie shows the typical love development route of urban men and women. The leading men and women meet romantically and start to entangle. Until a series of funny plots happen, Sushi''s acting skills are real without embarrassment, as if the character was born for her. Yang Rui is also very good at it, so that the audience will gradually enter into a good situation, sad for their sadness, happy for their happiness, and immersed in the film, can not extricate themselves. Finally, a misunderstanding made the protagonists and actresses in the film start to stay away from each other. Yang Rui''s role in the y seems to be very down-to-earth. In addition, his facial features are also extremely handsome, so he captured the hearts of a group of girls. Sushi looked down all the way, others saw the plot, she was thinking of every detail of the filming, she looked seriously, and the men around her were very quiet. When sushi looked up at him several times, he found that his eyes were fixed on the screen, as if he was quite attentive. With the plot all the way to the moment, Susie''s heart can''t help tensing, because she knows what the next plot is, that is, her heroine in the movie decides to leave, meets a high school schoolmate at the airport, where two people are chatting, and the hero whoes after just sees it. He was angry, jealous and crazy. Then, he pulled the woman into the car. Then, a bullying kiss in the car began. Because of the kiss, the atmosphere in the cinema was warm and ambiguous. Many girls whooped. I hope it''s not Susie who was forced to kiss at the moment, but they. Because the hero is really handsome! Sushi thought of the y, and made it several times. The director was satisfied. She watched it now, and felt full of embarrassment and embarrassment. Although she and Yang Rui have already be friend like feelings, but in this plot, they y a perfect couple. Sushi was half covered. When she didn''t n to see the y, she felt a pair of gloomy and unhappy eyes staring at her. Sushi looked up. Although the light in the cinema was dim, the man''s momentum was not covered by darkness. As soon as her waist is tight, and the next second, sushi sticks to his chest tightly. She is still wearing a mask. Sushi''s breath is slightly smothering. What is the man doing! However, because the four scenes are quiet, she certainly can''t make any sound, and can only use her eyes to ask him. In the next second, sushi felt wenlichen''s palm reaching her ear. When she didn''t know what he was going to do, she felt that the ear hook of her mask had been taken off. She was shocked. This man Su Xi was so shocked that she wanted to wear the mask back, so she felt a pressure approaching. She raised her head, and her tiny red lips were tightly sealed by the man''s domineering thin lips. "Well..." Susie''s brain explodes, nk up, what''s the matter with this man, kissing her here? There are people all around! However, it''s dark in the cinema. There''s a fence erected next to the couple''s seat. No one will find it. Everyone is attracted by the plot and has no time to look back. Susie''s breathing is very fast. The red lips are sucked by the man. Besides, he is not satisfied with sucking her lips. He ns to explore further Susie wants to faint, but her back head is caught by a man. She has no room to get out of her body. Except for being asked to kiss, she can only tightly grasp his cor. Then, she can resist any sound. In the corner of the cinema, she is bullied by this man for a long time. On the screen, the plot begins to end at the back. The movie is only ten minutes from the end. The ending of the movie is very good. Suxi painted in the wild. The hero''s love expression was flown by a hot-air balloon from afar. The huge expression made her look up and see it. The heroine held the paintbrush in a daze and was moved by the expression. Then, the hero and the heroine are sweet for a few minutes. In the end, it''s the point! Roll the sheets Although it''s like rolling sheets, in fact, Suxi and Yang Rui are both wearing clothes in the quilt. Moreover, Yang Rui kisses her neck, and the picture is not too much, only a few two people sp their fingers tightly, leaving the audience infinite space to imagine. Of course, the whole movie is perfect. Susie had been kissed by a man for more than ten minutes. Her mind was nk. She was already breathless. She almost pasted her face on the man''s chest. When she came back to her senses, her face was so hot that she could cook eggs. My God! In front of her movie, she kissed the man for so long, and there were hundreds of people around. She''s dying of embarrassment. She put on her mask in a panic. In the cinema, she didn''t even dare to say a word. Seeing the end of the movie, Susie didn''t want to be crowded. She said to the man beside her, "let''s go first! It''s almost over. " Finish saying, two peoplee out from the cinema first. At this time, the whole movie theater is still very quiet, only a few fast asleep staff are waiting for the end of the show.Sushi, with a bag on his back and a mask on, walked quickly to the direction of the elevator. Behind him, Wen lichen''s face was still ugly under the light. His eyes seemed to be owed hundreds of billions, with cold light. Susie was a little annoyed with what he had just done in the cinema. When she entered the elevator, she gave him a biting look and didn''t want to talk to him. Wen lichen''s heart is really not feeling, as long as he thinks that her lips have been kissed by other men, and more than one man, he feels extremely stuffy. "In the future, we must use a double for kissing." Head cold not Ding of cover under a domineering order. Susie frowned, not answering. Wen lichen looked down at her, his eyes full of threat. "Do you hear me?" Of course, Susie heard that. She agreed. The elevator all the way to the first floor, now the whole way out of the mall, no one, sushi out of the mall square, the cool night wind blowing her long hair, she really want to go back home to rest. Just then, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Yang Rui. Su Xi told him that she would see the premiere. Yang Rui did not catch up with her because she was advertising abroad. She reached for it. "Hello, brother Rui." "Are there many people watching the premiere?" Then Yang Rui asked with a smile. "It''s almost full." "I really hope we can get good reviews this time, and we will not waste our time running to several countries to film." Yang Rui said at that end. Susieughed. "Yeah! I hope so. " After her death, Wen lichen followed her step by step, looking at the way she talked andughed with Yang Rui. Her face, which was not very good-looking, was more gloomy. Chapter 309 "Well, it''ste. It''s time for me to go back and have a chat." Suxi Dynasty Yang ruidao. "Good! Next time we get together at home, I''ll treat you to dinner. " "Good!" Susie knew that both were busy, but only politely. When she hung up the phone, Susie''s arm was suddenly buckled. She was shocked. She saw that Wen lichen grabbed her hand and went to the side of the car. He pushed the car lock. He opened the front passenger''s door for her to enter. Susie sat in, wenlichen''s long body in the driver''s seat, and he started the car and went straight out of the parking lot. In the street at midnight, his speed is very fast. Sushi obviously feels his heart beating faster. She can feel that he is in a bad mood because of the kissing and bed scenes she had with Yang Rui in the movie! "It''s just a movie, it''s a y." Susie didn''t know why, just wanted to exin. Let him not be too serious. Wen lichen of course knows that all this is false, but when he sees the big screen with his own eyes, she is kissed by other men. She sleeps in the same bed with other men. She is pressed and kissed by him. Moreover, the way she sps her fingers on the bed makes his brain fill up a picture of her sleeping by other men. He is almost mad. "Are you jealous?" Sue took off her mask and asked with some concern. Wen Li Chen''s eyes are fixed on the front, and his thin lips are pursing a line. Suzy didn''t know how tofort a jealous man. She put her hand on his arm and chuckled, "OK! Don''t be angry. There''s nothing delicious about vinegar! " Wen lichen was softened by her sweet, waxy and soft voice. A dark light shed through his eyes. As soon as the steering wheel turned, the car rushed into the pavement under the shade of a nearby tree and stopped. Seeing him stop suddenly, sushi looked at him curiously. "What''s the matter?" Wen lichen turned to stare at her. There was a light outside the window. Her small face was still white and shiny. He thought of the way she was forced to kiss by the hero in the movie just now. He was inexplicably angry. Sushi looked at his deep ck eyes, and immediately had an ominous premonition that he would not want to Kiss her! Congrattions, you''re right. As expected, the man leaned over, put his hand around her waist, approached him, inserted his hand into her hair, buttoned her back brain, and he kissed her with a slight gasp. Susie is speechless. Is this man addicted to kissing tonight? She closed her eyes consciously and felt his warm lips sticking up. This time, she didn''t refuse or struggle, so she let the man kiss. Wen lichen is really addicted. This woman has an irresistible charm for him! From the first time she bumped into his arms, she seduced him step by step, and he became her fish willingly. After kissing for a while, Wen lichen let her go with a low breath. His eyes were blurred, and his eyes were even more dark and dangerous. He reached her forehead and pleaded hoarsely, "let''s go to the hotel." Of course, sushi knew what he was referring to. Sushi was also kissed by him. She was dizzy and even covered with ayer of crispy hemp. However, her reason was still there. She shook her head and said firmly, "I don''t want it. You can take me home!" "You are mine sooner orter, don''t you want to be happy earlier?" Wen lichen coaxed. Susie pushed him. "I don''t want to. Take me home!" Wen lichen looked at her such a firm position, he can not help but a light sigh, resentment of looking at her, stuffy way, "go to my house." With that, he stepped on the elerator at his feet, and the car went straight into the night. Sushi saw her apartment was not far away, but wenlichen elerated the elerator and didn''t n to take her home at all. She could only sigh. It seemed that she could only go back to his home. This evening, Susie went back to the room and closed the door tightly, afraid that the man would rush in in the middle of the night. Fortunately, Wen didn''t disturb her again. And she didn''t know, Wen lichen to her new script, modify the drama that the heroine was raped, until he was satisfied. In a five-star hotel in the center of the city, Ni Yan sits on the sofa on the balcony, encircles her arms, sticks to a ss of red wine, turns over a photo, and takes photos on the beach. Men are beautiful and sunny, girls are sweet and beautiful, holding hands and walking in the sunset. Ni Yan caresses the man in the photo and wants to go back to the past. In this way, the man still belongs to her. He will not fall in love with any woman except her. But now, six yearster, things are different, times have changed, she has been staying in ce, and Xing liehan''s side, but there is another woman. "Liehan, do you really forget our past? Do you really forget to be clean? " Ni Yan''s tears came out of her eyes and showed her sadness. She gently wiped it with her fingers, and her eyes became firm from sadness. She bit her teeth and murmured, "fierce cold, I wille back to you, even if I do anything, I wille back to you."Tomorrow, she will have a meeting with the senior management of Xing group. It has been decided. It is not his subordinates but himself that she hopes to attend the meeting. Early morning. The first sunshine, Tang Siyu woke up, because today she will take her son to see his father, Xiao Xi also followed her to get up early. Last night, Xing liehan had an entertainment. She didn''t know when she woulde back, but when she woke up, she was with her son. Xing liehan didn''t sleep beside her. When Tang Siyu woke up, he found that he didn''t sleep beside her. At that moment, his mood was still a little lost. Where did he sleep? Tang Siyu asked the little guy to wash his face and brush his teeth. She came out and pushed open her door. Seeing Xing lie sleeping on it and pushing the door open, Tang Siyu in the air smelled a light smell of wine. She twisted her eyebrows. Did he drinkst night? When Tang Siyu sat on the edge of the bed, Xing liehan was awakened. His narrow eyes opened and he saw her. He immediately put his hand around her waist, put his face on her leg and put it around her to sleep. Tang Siyu stroked his hair, and the loss immediately disappeared. He must be full of alcohol, so he didn''t sleep with them, but chose to sleep here alone. Xing liehan lingers around her waist with one hand, and then, naturally, she touches it up. Tang Siyu doesn''t refuse, but the little guy suddenly pushes the door, and Tang Siyu grabs his restless hand almost in the next second. The little guy immediately climbed to Xing liehan''s bed excitedly, "Daddy, get up!" Xing liehan put the little guy in his arms and said, "sleep with Daddy." "I''ll cook breakfast." "Wait, give me a good morning kiss." Xing liehan sps her hand and refuses to let her go. Tang Siyu just smiled and leaned down and kissed him on his side face. The little guy immediately pointed to his little face, "Mommy, I want it too." Tang Siyu also gave him a good morning kiss and went outughing. Xing liehan''s cell phone rings. He grabs it and takes a look. He picks it up and says, "Hello!" "Xing Shao, do you really not participate in today''s meeting?" "Well! Vice president Zhang shall be solely responsible for this. " Xing lie''s voice was cold and faint. "OK!" Chapter 310 After breakfast, Tang Siyu and Xing Lihan took him to see Tang Xiong''s tombstone. This time, Tang Siyu''s mood was calmer. In particr, she looked at the cemetery where her parents were close to each other. In her heart, she hoped that her father would apany her mother well under the ground so that she would not be lonely any more. The little guy also came to see grandma for the first time, but he was still more close to Tang Xiong. Although he was not able to express his sadness, he stood in front of Tang Xiong''s tablet and touched his smiling picture with his young hands. He gently called out, "Grandpa! You must be happy in heaven! " Tang Siyu''s heart was hurt by her son''s words for a moment. She turned her back and secretly felt her tears. She didn''t want to let the little guy see her. Xing lie looked at her heartily. He crouched down, took his son''s little shoulder and replied, "don''t worry! Your grandparents will be happy in heaven. " Tang Yixi nodded and believed daddy''s words. He was not afraid to hold the tombstone. He made a kiss to Tang Xiong''s picture, and his mouth curved slightly. If Tang Xiong really knows something, he will be very happy. In a meeting room of Xingshi group, Ni Yan attended in a queen''s dress. When she saw that it wasn''t Xing liehan who was receiving the meeting, her heart immediately fell to the deep valley. Did he really avoid her missing? She could not bear to go to him and disturb him because of the meeting today. She thought he met her, but unexpectedly he didn''t attend. "Why didn''t president Xing attend?" Ni Yan asked the vice president of the court. "Miss Ni, I''m sorry, Mr. Xing is very busy today. He doesn''t have time toe to thepany. I''m responsible for all the business connected with yourpany." Zhang Hui replied. Ni Yan''s face changed, but it wasn''t easy to attack. She took out her mobile phone, which also contained Xing liehan''s personal phone. She directly unplugged it and pushed the door out of the conference room. In Xing liehan''s cemetery, his cell phone rang. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was an unsaved foreign number. He looked at it several times and picked it up. "Hello, hello." "It''s me. Why didn''t you attend today''s meeting?" Ni Yan in that end of the lost ask. Xing lie said coldly, "I said that business is business, and private is private. I have arranged people to connect with yourpany''s business. In the future, you can find our vice president Zhang directly." "I don''t want to. I want to see you." Ni Yan''s voice was capricious, and her voice said sadly, "don''t you know that all I have done is to see you? Please don''t be so cruel, will you? " "You and I have already ended. Please don''t disturb my life." Finish saying, Xing liehan directly hung up the phone. Because of the open space around, Xing Lihan answers the phone nearby. Of course, Tang Siyu hears it. She knows that it was his ex girlfriend who called. She took her son''s hand and they were ready to go down the mountain. Xing liehan looks at Tang Siyu for fear that she will be unhappy. Tang Siyu doesn''t look at him. He takes his son and tells him, "be careful." Xing liehan''s heart strings are tight. He is worried that Tang Siyu will misunderstand him. It''s just the beginning of the two people''s confession. It can be said that their feelings are still fragile. He really doesn''t want any misunderstandings. When getting on the bus, the little guy climbed up first. Tang Siyu''s hand was locked by the man behind him. He closed the door and pulled her aside. Tang Siyu looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter?" "Are you angry?" Xing liehan locks her face and asks anxiously. Don Siyu blinked, knowing what he meant, and she chuckled, "did you just answer your ex girlfriend''s phone? I heard it, but I was not angry. " "Are you sure?" Xing liehan holds her slender waist and asks again. Tang Siyu could feel his worry. She nodded, "well, I''m not angry. Get in the car!" Xing liehan breathed a little. They got on the bus and ran to their home in the city. On this day, Xing liehan didn''t appear in thepany at all. Ni Yan went back to the hotel after a lost meeting. She was really unwilling. ording to her inner confidence, she believed that Xing liehan must not forget her. It''s just because he has a woman around him and a child with that woman. She will alienate her for the sake of her children. She should really find a time to meet Tang Siyu and find out the rtionship between her and Xing liehan. "Qi Yuan, ording to the arrangement, look for an opportunity for me. I want to meet Tang Siyu. It must be when she is alone." Ni Yan said to the most trusted people around her. "Good! I''ll be in line. " Ye Qiyuan nodded in response, looking at Ni Yan in his eyes, with some heartache. Ni Yanhuan looks at the direction of Xing group from afar, as if the most powerful deity in the East, as if it is its master, dazzling and charming. Murdoch group. Murphy has been busy with a project recently. At the same time, he has been paying close attention to the stock market of Tang Group. In addition, he has collected some information. Qiu Lin and Xing Yan are very close recently. It seems that in addition to the merger of thepany, the feelings of the two people are also warming up.Maybe, in the near future, Qiu Lin will be Mrs. Xing, the aunt of Xing liehan. This y is really wonderful. Nobody expected that Qiu Lin would be with Xing Yan after Tang Xiong died. At the same time, mufei is still worried about the situation of Tang Siyu. Xing liehan''s ex girlfriend is on the side. Will Xing liehan and her feelings change? Will Xing liehan really stick to this rtionship with her? Murphy clenched his fist. He couldn''t let Tang Siyu go in his heart. Even though she didn''t have his ce in her heart, if she loved someone, she would want to know everything about her. Two dayster, the school season. Not only the kindergarten, all the schools have entered a busy state of opening. Tang Siyu sent his son to a noble school in the vimunity, which is also convenient for daily transportation. In addition, there is good news that in order to facilitate the care of their grandchildren, Xing Zhengting and his wife bought a single vi not far from the school, and they will move over after the little guy starts school. At that time, there is no need for Tang Siyu to go out every day to pick up and send the kids. They will take care of the daily life and care of the kids. Of course, this will not affect the rtionship between Tang Siyu''s mother and son. At the same time, Xing Yinuo also went to school every day. Fortunately, it was not a long way. She asked Wen Liangyao for her watch that day, and the next day she sent him a pen instead. Considering that he was going to be a teacher, it would be useful to change her homework. Chapter 311 When signing up, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu apanied the little guy to the school. The teachers took extra care of him. Xing liehan''s private help strengthened the school''s security system and upgraded it to the top level to ensure that all the children in the school were safest. Xing Yinuo, apanied by Xing Zhengting''s husband and wife, also became famous and promoted to senior three, which directly increased the pressure on his study. Although she didn''t want Wen Liangyao to be her math teacher, it was a foregone conclusion. She could not change it. She could only ept the fact that she met him in ss for one semester. The next day, the little guy went back to school. He was very calm. He didn''t cry to find his parents like other children. He yed with toys quietly in the building blocks. Tang Siyu and Xing Lihan came out after the first day of delivery. Tang Siyu was worried. Xing Lihan took her shoulder and walked to the direction of the car. "Let him be in the school! He needs a little practice, and we have to learn to let go. " Tang Siyu is not so serious. He just loves little guy. "Where are you going in a moment?" "I gave Susie a movie." Tang Siyu made an appointment with sushist night. She must brush her new y. "Well, I''ll take you to Li Chen''s house." Tang Siyu got into the car and asked curiously, "where are you going?" "I''ll go to thepany for a meeting and pick up my son with you in the afternoon." Xing liehan won''t miss his son''s first school day. Tang Siyu chuckled, "good!" Suxi receives a call from Tang Siyu, and shees down dressed properly. She invites Tang Siyu in at the door, and the two go to the garage. "Isn''t Wen lichen at home?" Asked Tang Siyu in a low voice. "He went out early in the morning." After that, Su Xi asked Tang Siyu, "have you asked Xing liehan? What does Wen lichen do? " "I forgot so many things recently! I''ll ask you this evening. " "Good!" Susie just wanted to know, because wenlichen was so mysterious in her mind. As soon as sushi got on the bus, the car phone rang. She looked at Annie''s and answered. "Hello! Anne. " "Heathy, good news. Just received the notice that you have been nominated as the best actress of the Golden Rooster Award. You have to prepare well for the award ceremony next week." "Is it?" Susie was also surprised. She was sure of her acting skills when she won the prize. Of course, she was happy. "You haven''te to the studio for a long time. Oh yes, it''s about to start shooting after three days of training in love month. You should also be ready!" "Well! I''ll move home tonight. " "Good!" Anne said, and hung up. Tang Siyu looked at her with a smile. "Congrattions!" "I''ve been waiting for this award for a long time. I hope I can get it this time." Susie''s eyes shed with anticipation. "It must be yours." Tang Siyu has confidence in her. Two people went to the cinema. Sushi was fully armed. Two people sat in the cinema, drinking milk tea and painting the movie. They also spent a leisurely noon. In front of the top floor window of the general office of Tianmu entertainment group, Wen lichen stood there in a dark suit overlooking the scenery, and behind him stood several people who listened to his orders. "I''ll give Susie the prize." Wen lichen opens with a low voice. "OK, we''ll arrange this." "Mr. Wen, are you present as biowen?" Wen lichen''s eyes shed a smile, his identity is to show her, he nodded, "yes, as the president of Tianmu group to give her awards." Several people behind looked at each other face to face immediately. Wen lichen had been invisible since taking over Tianmu group. Unexpectedly, for sushi, he exposed his identity directly. Sushi''s charm is so great. Wen lichen began to look forward to, when he stood on the stage, reading her name, waiting for her toe on stage, what kind of expression would she have? At the gate of Xing''s group, Ni Yan came in wearing a sexy red skirt. She left her identity in Xing''s group, so the front desk asked her, but did not stop her. Ni Yan came to find Zhang Hui, but after she entered the elevator, she directly pressed the floor number of Xing liehan''s office. When the elevator door opened, Xing liehan''s assistant got up and asked, "Hello, Miss Ni, do you have an appointment with Xing?" "Yes! Please take me to see him. " Ni Yan said panic. "OK!" The assistant knows her identity, so he dare not neglect it. Xing liehan has a rest in the office after the meeting. The assistant knocks on the door, and Ni Yan says to her, "I''ll go in by myself. You''ll be busy first!" Assistant nods to leave, Ni Yan reaches out to push the door to enter. Xing liehan is reading documents in his majestic office chair and managing Norda''spany. His workload will increase a lot every Monday, so he will stay in the office longer at this time.He raised his eyes and looked at the womaning in, his sword eyebrows frowning. Ni Yan looked at him, his eyes filled with tender love, "that is, if you hide from me, then I have toe to you." Xing liehan put down the data and put his hands on the desk. The voice line asked coldly, "what can I do for you?" Ni Yan lowers her head and takes out some photos from her bag. She goes to him, puts them on his desk and spreads them out. "Do you remember when we were on the beach? You take my hand and say you''ll give it to me forever. " Xing liehan looks at the photos indifferently and doesn''t resonate with them. He wrists his eyebrows and says, "you can throw away these photos. They have no meaning." "Not for you, not for me." Ni Yan picked up the photo with some injuries and looked at it carefully. "Do you know how I spent these six years? I regret every day, regret that day I threw your flowers, said that break up, if time goes back, between the family and you, I will not hesitate to choose you. " Xing liehan doesn''t like to hear these words, and even repels them. If time really goes back six years, he will regret it. In this way, he will not meet Tang Siyu. "Ni Yan, I said that six years ago, everything, for me, has no meaning." Xing liehan hopes that she can understand and keep pestering each other, just wasting each other''s time. Ni Yan''s eyes filled with a red tide. She had an impulse to cry at any time. She put her hand to the tip of her nose and took a light breath. "But for me, that''s all I have. It''s more important than my life." Xing liehan still looks at her with cold eyes, "pestering the past will only make you more painful. The best way is to forget." Ni Yan bit her lips and looked at him pitifully. "You can forget it, but I can''t forget it." Chapter 312 Xing liehan has some antipathy to Ni Yan''s incessant means. His brow is twisted and his cold breath is stronger. He stands up and says, "if you just want to say that, you''d better go back!" Ni Yan''s eyes were filled with tears. When Xing liehan passed by, she immediately ignored the woman''s shame, reached out and hugged his waist. "Don''t go, liehan, don''t do this to me, I really love you." Xing liehan once again mercilessly opened her hand, turned around to separate the distance, and her cold eyes were warning, "Ni Yan, what do you want?" Ni Yan looks at him with a pale face. Looking at his disgusting expression, her heart is severely hurt. She really doesn''t know that she is in Xing liehan''s heart, and she is worthless to be disgusted by him. "Am I so annoying to you?" Ni Yan can''t believe it. She asks sarcastically. "If you don''t want to be hated by me, the best way is to leave, you live your life, I live my life." "Are you still hating me for saying goodbye six years ago?" Ni Yan thought that Xing liehan''s hatred for her must have originated from the time when she hurt him severely six years ago. Xing lie didn''t have any trouble in her eyes. Instead, he looked at her calmly. "I''m very grateful that you broke up with me six years ago, because your departure made me find my true love." Ni Yan''s heart was stabbed severely, which seemed to say that she was just a passer-by in his life, because she let go, and now his love was fulfilled. She bit her lips and looked at him incredulously. "Liehan, what do you want from me? How do you want me to be forgiven? Even if you let me give you the whole family, I am willing to, as long as we go back to the past, OK? " Xing liehan is really upset at the moment with Ni Yan''s entreaty. He goes to the desk, presses the internal line, and says, e in." Han Yang immediately knocked on the door and came in. The atmosphere inside made his heart tense. Looking at Ni Yan''s tearful eyes, he knew how to do it. "Miss Ni, please!" Han Yang made a polite gesture. Ni Yan is unwilling to look back at Xing liehan. Even though he just gave her a side face, her heart still throbbed. She found that she really loved him very much. She missed him for six years, but now she can''t be released. Instead, she became more and more intense. "Fierce cold, I will not give up!" Before Ni Yan left, she didn''t forget to tell him. Xing Lihan breathed a little, and his eyes returned to peace. For Ni Yan, he really had no idea. He only hoped that Ni Yan would leave and not insert into his life. Su Xi and Tang Siyu went to the restaurant after watching the movie. They had a meal and talked about their happiness and suffering during filming. Tang Siyu always envied Su Xi, but she knew that behind her brilliance, she also paid a lot of sweat and effort. No one''s sess is easy. "You don''t know, I was crying so fast that many people were waiting for me to work overtime with me, but I was not in the state all the time. When I finished work, it was early in the morning." When sushi talked about his experience, he was helpless. "No way, you actors are not working alone, but a team, so they will understand you." "I understand, but there were still some employees who were not professional in thework, but I didn''t care about it." "You''ll be nominated for best actress in a minute. Let those who taunt you see that your efforts pay off." Tang Siyuforts me. Sushi was also looking forward to it, but she couldn''t tell that it was herself. She held up her chin and said, "go with it! I''m satisfied to be nominated. " "I believe this award is yours." Tang Siyu encouraged her. After dinner together, they came out at 3pm. Tang Siyu didn''t want his son to wait in the school on the first day, so she asked Xing lie to pick him up on time. Xing liehan drives to the gate of their shopping mall at 3:30. Su Xi drives back alone. Xing liehan takes Tang Siyu to pick up the kid at school. Sushi drives her car and wants to go home. In the shopping mall downstairs, she stealthily buys some favorite snacks and goes upstairs. In her own home, she is free to do whatever she wants. Susie decided to move home,fortable. At the school gate, the car that came to pick up the children has be a luxury auto show. No matter what industry the parents are in, the children are still the most important ce for them, so even if they are busy and have no time, they shoulde to pick up the children. Especially in ces like kindergarten, I can feel the smell of parents doting on children. Xing liehan is one of them. When he pushes the door open andes down, Tang Siyu follows him, and the corners of his mouth bend gently. This man can call the wind and rain in the mall, but at this moment, he is a father waiting to pick up his son. "Mr. Xing, you are here, too." A father recognized him and said hello to him. Xing Lihan responded politely, and then, at 4:30, the door opened and the parents went in orderly to pick up the children.Tang Siyu saw his son in the middle of a group of children in blue and white school uniforms. "Daddy, Mommy..." Tang Yixi runs over to them excitedly. Xing liehan doesn''t see the little guy in a day, so he reads to each other very much and squats down to pick him up. "Have a good time at school today?" Tang Siyu asked with a gentle smile. "Well! Very happy, I gave them the piano performance, the teacher praised me, many children will cry, I did not cry The little guy replied seriously. Tang Siyu stroked his little head. "How lovely! Let''s go home!" Xing liehan can''t help kissing on the little guy''s face, so he holds it out. "Come back to my parents'' house for dinner tonight! They must also want Xiaoxi. " "Good!" Tang Siyu has no opinion. They went straight to Xing''s house. In the evening, a luxury Bentley car drove into Xing''s yard. From the back seat of the car, Xing Yinuo came down sleepily. She was carrying her schoolbag and looked listless. Jiang LAN immediately greeted her with a smile, looked at her and asked, "what happened to my daughter?" Xing Yinuo sipped her lips. She went to school on her first day today and was not happy at all. "What happened? Talk to mom. " Jiang LAN is very concerned about her daughter''s condition. Xing Yinuo snorted, "why does brother Liang Yao want to teach me math! I don''t like his teaching. " "Why?" Jiang LAN asked in surprise. "I just don''t like it." Xing Yinuo snorted and turned his mouth. Chapter 313 Jiang LAN looks at her daughter and makes a scene. She can''t helpughing. "Why don''t you like it? You have to give me a reason!" "He can''t teach well at all!" "How could he not teach well? It''s no problem to teach a university with his education background. You little high school students, he can certainly teach well. " Jiang LAN is very optimistic about Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo suddenly didn''t want to say the reason again, because when Wen Liangyao came into the ssroom today, the students in the whole ssroom were shocked. Those female students all looked at the new teacher with red faces and red ears, and the eyes seemed to be shining. All the female students in the ss are excited. Xing Yinuo is the only one standing in front of the tform, with a small face, staring at the handsome man. It seems that the nerve is not right and happy. "I promise you that you should listen to Liang Yao. He will be your teacherter. You should respect him and not mess around in front of him." Jiang Lan said to his daughter who was going upstairs. Xing Yinuo came to the top of the stairs and said, "I know!" "Later your big brother will bring Xiaoxi and Siyu over for dinner." Xing Yinuo was surprised to see half of his head on the railing. "Really? That''s great. There''s one thing that makes me happy. " After a while, Xing liehan''s car drove in. As soon as the little guy entered Xing''s house, he began to copse and jump around. He went upstairs to visit his aunt. Maybe in the eyes of the little guy, only Xing Yinuo is the big kid who can y with him. Jiang LAN is busy cooking dinner with his aunt in the kitchen. Xing Zhengting came backter. After he said hello to Tang Siyu, he called Xing liehan into his study. For recent business events, although he and Xing liehan have made several phone calls, he still wants to talk with him tonight. One of the most important things is the merger of Xing''an and Qiu Lin. Xing Zhengting knows that Tang Siyu has suffered enough grievances and knows about Qiu Lin. "Liehan, you can''t be in a hurry. Don''t be out of proportion." Xing Zhengting reminds me. Xing liehan nodded. "I know what to do." "Xing Yan even got in touch with Qiu Lin, which means that he has a strong ambition to enter the financial sector. It is said that he sold a mine and is ready to make a big move in the business sector." "I know, he wants to invest in Aerospace Energy Research and development projects, which I have been focusing on for a long time. He wants to rob my business." "I have to guard against him. Your grandfather told me before. Although we are cousins, the previous generation is pestering with gratitude and resentment. Your grandfather is the legitimate sessor of Xing family. But my uncle has always been jealous of your grandfather''s business. If he wants to rece him, Xing Yan will grow up without the hatred that his father injected into him." Xing liehan nodded and his eyes shed firmly. "I will never let him seize the business of our family, and the Tang Group in Qiu Lin''s hands. Sooner orter, I will take it back for Siyu." "We all see your feelings for Siyu and believe that Siyu is also very clear, so she will not force you." "She didn''t force me or even advise me not to be too aggressive. She is a sensible girl." Xing liehan wants to let his parents know that Tang Siyu is good. Xing Zhengting nodded, "yes, she is a good girl." "So, I want to wait for these things to be handled, and I propose to her to finish our life-long event as soon as possible." Xing lie looks forward to the cold eyes. Xing Zhengting naturally has no opinion, "well, Xiaoxi is so big, and we can''t let Siyu have no name or share." "Well!" The conversation between the two father and son continued to go deep into work. Tang Siyu watched TV in the hall downstairs for a while. Here, she felt rxed, like home. The dinner was very rich. Jiang LAN sent two boiled eggs to Xing Yinuo and Tang Yixi, implying that they had achieved good results in the future. When Wen lichen returned to the vi, he saw that the vi, which had always been brightly lit before, had been shrouded in darkness. If it wasn''t for the sound of his car that the yard''s voice lights up, the whole vi would have been dark. His heart was a little flustered. Susie left? Obviously, she is not in the vi. Wen took out his cell phone and leaned over his window to call her. "Hello!" The voice of sushi came. "Where are you?" There was an obvious worry in Wen lichen''s voice. "Don''t worry about me, I''m at home! I won''t go to your ce tonight. I''ll be in the group in three days. Let''s separate for a while! " Susie said at the end. Of course, she also works, so separation is necessary. As soon as he heard the two words, Wen felt that his chest was a little stuffy. He gave a slight breath, "are you sure you want to sleep in your house?" "Well! Sure! Why do you ask. " Sushi asked in a puzzled way. "Nothing!" Wen lichen said, hung up the phone, at the same time, his slender body into the car, starting the car to turn around, towards the vi outside.Susie is now living on the sofa. Her assistant Xiaomi packed her dinner and brought her favorite Matcha and milk tea. She feels that this evening is a night for her to enjoy. Because I grew up under the strict control of my father! Therefore, she likes to pursue freedom more than anyone else. She likes to befortable, free from control and quiet. So, she also likes acting, like work that can let herself go. Sushi is ying a new costume y. Now that she has received a major production, she has to figure out other people''s acting skills and learn from her predecessors. While she was drinking milk tea, holding the note and brushing the y, her door suddenly rang. Susie is scared. It''s nine o''clock. It''s sote. Who wille to her house? Suxi quickly got off the sofa, dragged his slippers and ran to the door, peering through the cat''s eyes to see the people outside. Although the vision of the cat''s eyes made people''s facial features ugly, what she saw was still a delicate and handsome face. But it was enough to scare her. Why is Wen lichen outside? What happened to him? Suzy was frightened, but he couldn''t be turned away! She had to open the door in half and lean half towards the man outside. "Why are you here?" she asked Wen lichen stared at her and saw that she didn''t let him in. He snorted and pushed the door open with his long arm. He walked in naturally. However, the hall he saw was full of snacks, and his sword eyebrows tightened immediately. Susie closed the door and came in. When she saw the man standing still, she was speechless immediately. He saw all her snacks. Chapter 314 Sushi immediately ran from behind him to the middle of the hall and reached out to stop him. "This is my home. I''ll make my own snack. You can''t throw it for me." Wen lichen looked at her small face. He wanted tough, but he still looked at her coldly. "Why don''t you tell me ande back here?" "I I forgot. " In fact, she didn''t dare to call him when she forgot. Wen lichen can''t see her mind. He snorted, "why didn''t you forget to buy your snacks?" Sue immediately puffed up her cheeks. "What are you doing here sote! Is there anything important? " Wen lichen stretched out his hand and pulled the tie. His long fingers moved, which showed a kind of male sexuality. After pulling the tie, he threw it on Suzy''s sofa, and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight." Suzy''s eyes widened immediately. "You want to sleep in my house? No, I don''t have your clothes here, and I don''t have a ce for you to sleep. " "How can there be no ce? I sleep in the master bedroom. You sleep in the guest room and clothes. I''ll send them to my assistant immediately. " Wen is not worried about these problems at all. When Susie saw that he was really going to sleep, she was in a hurry. "No, you can''t sleep here." "Why not? Don''t you have another man to sleep with tonight? " Wen lichen finished, the slender fingers to open the shirt on the top three buttons, a sleepy expression. Susie choked. Where did the man think? She just thinks he sleeps in her house, and the influence is not good! Besides, her family is not as generous as his. She is small here and can see each other when she does anything. It''s very embarrassing. "Even if I don''t have friends to sleep here, you can''t sleep here. Annie wille here early tomorrow morning." Susie had no choice but to make an excuse. "Didn''t she know our rtionship long ago? What else can I hide? " Wen lichen takes out his cell phone and dials up his assistant''s phone, telling him to bring him a whole set of clothes immediately. Susie stared at him. She had lived in his house for so many days. She didn''t really have the reason to drive him. "Well then! You can sleep if you want! Anyway, it''s just sleeping. Don''t mess around. " Susie had to set the terms first, but it was a very dangerous thing that there was a man in her family. Wen lichen suddenly takes a step towards her and looks down at her. "You say you don''t want to, do you want to? Women, always duplicity. " Sushi looked at him, and looked at him silently. Where does this mane from? "You think more, I''m not the kind of woman you call me." Suzy finished, picked up a bag of snacks, curled up on the sofa, looked at him, "you sleep in the master! I''ll watch TV for a while. I''ll go to bedter. " Wen lichen is also waiting for the assistant to deliver the clothes. He sitszily beside her and apanies her to the cinema. Susie''s heart string immediately tensed. When Wen lichen sat down, she deliberately sat near her. She subconsciously moved her butt to separate some distance. Wen lichen''s deep eyes stared at her in this movement. He was angry. He grabbed her whole body in his arms directly. Sukhili raised his head and looked at him in consternation. "Don''t move." "That''s your no, I didn''t promise." Wen lichen finished and continued to hold. Sushi struggled for a while. He held tight. She had to let him alone. I don''t know why. In front of this man, many of her insistence would immediately bepromise, which is not a good thing. Twenty minutester, Wen lichen''s assistant brought his clothes. Wen lichen came in with his clothes. Su Xi saw his clothesing, and said to him, "take a bath! You go to bed early. " Wenlichen carried his clothes into her master bedroom, where she had her own bathroom and a bathtub. Sushi had a room of more than 140 square meters. Because she made a room into a cloakroom, her room was small. Wen lichen was tall and walked in it, as if the space was narrower. Sushi heard him enter the main bedroom figure, she gently breathed a sigh, this is good, tonight, she thought can spend a free night, obviously not. Twenty minutester, sushi heard footstepsing out of the room. She could not help turning her head and saw that Wen lichen''s lower abdomen surrounded her bath towel, and her upper body was bare. "Why don''t you dress?" said Susie, covering her eyes at once Wen lichen also had some helplessness. He just forgot to remind his assistant to bring a pajama with him. So now, all he can wear is one pair of underpants. If hees out wearing underpants, he will be embarrassed to see this woman. So he came out with a bath towel. "What''s shy about? You haven''t seen my whole body. " Wen lichen is just thirsty.When sushi heard his words, a picture that she had forgotten for a long time appeared clearly in her mind. She was going crazy. The first time she saw him lying down his bath towel, it seemed as if it had just happened. Suzy''s pretty face immediately turned red. "I''ve long forgotten. Besides, there''s nothing beautiful!" When Wen lichen heard this, he suddenly fell into a deep smile, "nothing beautiful? Are you sure? " Suzy''s pretty face was red, and she didn''t dare to look at his eyes without looking at her head. She refused to admit, "what''s good!" Wen lichen''s face was cold. Didn''t the woman admit that she saw it? He has always been confident in his figure, which can be said to be the best among men. This woman even dares to dislike him. "If you forget, I can show you again." Wen lichen gave a cold snort. Susie stayed for a few seconds, then she shook her head violently and refused, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to watch any more." When Wen lichen saw her repulsive expression, his face was even worse. He went to her water dispenser, picked up a cartoon and lovely cup beside her and poured a ss of water. This is Sushi''s cup. Sushi watched him drink his own ss, but did not stop it. Now she just wanted him to go back to his room and go to sleep after drinking. As expected, Wen lichen went into her master bedroom. Suzy had not bathed yet. She had no mind to watch movies, so she had to turn off the TV. She was going to take a bath and go to bed. When sushi found the clothes, she went into the public bathroom. While bathing, she was also alert to the noise outside. She must have thought that this was not the bathroom that came with her, so it was easy to bump into it. Chapter 315 After Suzy washed it, she took off her pajamas and prepared to put them in. She didn''t know that the light pajamas were not stable, and they fell on the ground lightly. The ground was all water stains after bathing, which directly wetted arge area of her chest. When sushi quickly fished it up, she found the wet lump. She swallowed it in frustration. How can it be such a bad luck! If she was alone at home, she would rush out to find a new Pajama without saying a word. But now, there is a man living in the house. What''s her point? At present, this Pajama can''t be worn any more. She looked at the towel hanging nearby, and she could only use it for her work. Susie put on her underwear and wrapped a bath towel outside. Then, like a thief, she quietly pushed open a slit in the bathroom to see if Wen lichen appeared. Well, he should not be there. Susie quickly slipped out of the bathroom. She instinctively thought that there were her changing underwear in the bathroom. She didn''t want Wen lichen to enter the bathroom. She couldn''t help but close the door. At this time, she heard the door of the main bedroom open and Wen lichen stepped out in his underwear. Sushi''s eyes were gaping with fear. She wanted to push the door into the guest room opposite her. However, she didn''t find out in her panic that one corner of her bath towel was still between the sliding door of the bathroom she had just closed. In her panic, she made a strong move forward, the bath towel was suddenly pulled by a sudden force, and it fell off before sushi reacted, and then the bath towel automatically untied from her and fell on the ground. When Susie found out, it was toote to save. She just watched the towel fall to the ground, and she was all baby red except for a pair of ck underpants. "Ah..." Susie instinctively shrouded her arms, covering her chest. Wenlichen did not expect that he just came out to take his mobile phone, but let him see such a scene of passion, the woman even took the initiative in front of him, exposed a pure light. "Don''t look, you don''t look..." Sushi pushed the door into her room under the cover of panic. As soon as she entered the door, she gasped for breath and was so embarrassed that she wanted to drill the hole. My God! She wants to cry so much. How could such an ident happen! It''s a shame. Wen lichen picked up the slightly wet bath towel on the ground. It seemed that there was still an attractive female fragrance floating on it. He only felt the tightness of his abdomen, which made him hard to believe. He took a look at the closed door and thought, what is this woman doing now? What else can Susie do? She found a pajama and put it on. Then she buried herself in the quilt, as if it could reduce her embarrassment. Wenlichen''s mind only reflected her flustered and white body just now. Is this woman intentional? To keep him up tonight? After Susie locked the door tightly, she never came out again. Wen lichen was lying in her bed, still awake in the middle of the night. This is how we spent the night. Early morning. A ck car stopped at the entrance of themunity. Li Qian, Suxi''s mother, got off with some fruit. She looked at the high-rise building where her daughter''s house was located. She sighed. It was more and more difficult to get along with her little daughter. Since that day, she has never been back home, and has not called her. She is worried about her now. Anyway, she is also her daughter. Can she not feel hurt for the meat she has fallen from her body? She went to the fruit market early this morning and bought some fresh fruits that sushi liked to eat and sent them to her. She knew that her daughter was so busy at work that she didn''t even have time to eat. Naturally, she cared about her health. She just called Annie. Annie told her that Susie was sleeping at home. She should not have breakfast. She bought another breakfast and brought it to her. Li Qian walked briskly toward Suxi''s entrance to the building, and went upstairs by the elevator. After a while, she arrived at Susie''s room door and knocked directly, because it was nine o''clock in the morning, so it was time for her daughter to get up. Wenlichen''s biological clock made him wake up at 7 o''clock every day. He had already woken up. Now he sat on the sofa waiting for Susie to wake up. Susie fell asleep in the middle of the night because of that embarrassing incidentst night. Now she is very sleepy! The doorbell rang suddenly. Wen lichen was shocked. Who would it be so early? Butst night, he heard sushi say that Annie woulde. He thought it was Annie, so he didn''t think it would be someone else. He reached out and opened the door. However, Li Qian thought it was Suxi, and she said with a smile, "Xixi!" Li Qian just called her daughter''s name, looked up, and saw where the daughter opened the door? He is a tall young man. Wen didn''t expect that a woman in her early fifties would be outside. Besides, she must be Susie''s mother!After a few seconds of consternation, Wen immediately greeted him with a smile, "Hello, aunt!" Li Qian looks at Wen lichen in astonishment. She is shocked. There is a man in her daughter''s room? What''s more, in the morning, he just came here, or he spent the night at his daughter''s housest night? Li Qian''s heart is suddenly mixed with five tastes. Does her daughter really fall in love now? Is this man her boyfriend? "Hello! I''m Susie''s mother. Hasn''t she got up yet? " "She went to bedtest night. She''s still in the room now!" Wen lichen gave a natural answer. Li Qian''s heart is thumping. I''m sure that this man slept herest night! Moreover, it is likely that she slept with her daughter. Li Qian immediately looked at Wen lichen and was attracted by his beautiful appearance. At this point, my daughter''s boyfriend is really handsome! "Aunt, I''m going to get Susie up now." Wenlichen didn''t know how to greet Susie''s mother. He was going to let Susie get up. "No, no, even though heathy is still sleeping, let her sleep! I''ve brought some fruit here. You can tell herter that I''vee. " Li Qian didn''t want to disturb her daughter''s dream, but she knew that Suxi was a good daughter from childhood. Now, there is a man in her room, and they are still living together. It seems that her daughter will soon belong to others. As a parent, which one doesn''t care? "What''s your name!" Li Qian asked with a smile. "My name is Wen lichen, and my aunt will call me lichen!" "Good, Li Chen, you are heathy''s boyfriend!" "Yes! I am. " Wen lichen readily replied that there was no doubt about that. Chapter 316 When Li Qian heard this affirmation, she couldn''t stop looking at Wen lichen. She had seen many young men, but she had never seen a better looking man. However, thinking of her daughter eating the bowl of entertainment, which of her friends is not pretty? She was thinking, what kind of movie and TV series does this young man make in front of her? Why didn''t she watch him on TV? Wen lichen looks at Li Qian. He smiles naturally and lets Li Qian look him up and down. The more Li Qian looks at it, the more she feels that this young man is very attractive. She has more than enough to go with her daughter. "Li Chen! Are you an artist like heathy? " Li Qian asked curiously. When Wen thought of his identity, he shook his head. "No, I''m in business." "Oh! I thought you were acting like heathy! You must be pretty. " Li Qian''s eyes are always pleasing. Wen lichenughed, and he was satisfied that he could get such praise from his mother-inw in the future. Li Qian looked at him and thought that he must have not had breakfast. Fortunately, she bought more. She said to him, "Li Chen, I have packed breakfast here. Hurry up and have some! Don''t be hungry. " "Thank you, aunt." Wen lichen was not polite either. He sat on the sofa and prepared to take breakfast. When Susi was sleepy, she opened her eyes. Then, seeing the decoration of the guest room, she thought that wenlichen was at home. She woke up immediately, and looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock. She immediately thought whether he had left. Susie put on a blouse casually outside her pajamas and rushed out to make sure. However, when she opened the door, she heard a sound in the living room. She can''t help but be surprised. Hasn''t he left yet? Sushi quickly turned from the corridor, thinking that wenlichen was still in the hall, she came out with a bleary look at the hall. At this sight, she was stunned directly. On the sofa in the hall, Wen lichen was eating with an oil stick in his hand, while sitting next to her was her mother. "Mom..." Susie''s brain exploded. When did mome? "I''m just here." Li Qian replied, and then saw her daughter wearing a blouse, and a pajamas came out. She immediately turned a long face. "Not to change clothes, what kind of system!" Susie quickly tightened her arms, and then, turning her head, she strode into the room, pulled out a long T-shirt as fast as she could, and her face was red, my God! When mom came, was it Wen lichen who opened the door? In that case, did mom misunderstand anything? Mistaking her for sleeping with Wen lichen? My God! no She is still innocent! Susie washed her cold face, tied her long hair around her head, brushing her teeth, and was angry. When sushi went back to the hall again, she almostughed when she saw Wen lichen eating with a fried dough stick. This man is so sensitive about food. When did he get so grounded? "Mom, why don''t you call me first when youe?" Sushi picked up a bottle of yogurt that her mother had brought her, poked open the pipe and began to drink. Li Qian looked at her, not good airway, "you sleep sote every day, can you get up in the morning?"? I called Annie and she said you were at home, so I came over. " There is a trace of me in Suxi''s eyes here, but when she looks at Wen lichen again, Li Qian''s eyes are full of smile, "lichen, you eat first, if it''s not enough, I''ll cook some for Suxi at home." "No, aunt, I''m full." Wen lichen shook his head and smiled. He got up and took Sushi''s ss to drink. Suzy''s pretty face was red, inexplicably, in front of her mother, so close to the man, she seemed very ufortable. Li Qian also realized that she was not very good here. She got up and said, "mom is going to do something. When do you want to go home for dinner?" Then Li Qian said to Wen lichen, "lichen! Have time to go home with heathy for dinner and meet your uncle. " Wen lichen smiled and said, "OK! I''d like to know my uncle, too. " Sushi slightly stared, did her mother really misunderstand? Otherwise, how can I be so enthusiastic about Wen lichen? "Mom, be careful on your way. Is Uncle Li waiting for you?" "Yes, the car is downstairs!" With that, Li Qian couldn''t help but take a look at the people in the hall. Indeed, there was a husband and wife''s face. After reading it, she closed the door. Suzy took a sigh of relief and saw that Wen lichen poured her a ss of water and handed it to her. She took a few sips and looked up at him. "What are you talking to my mother about?" "Your mother asked me if I was your boyfriend, and I told her it was." Wen lichen sat down on the opposite sofa and looked at her with a smile. Suhiwei looks at him in embarrassment. Now, she doesn''t need to take him home, and her family will know that she has a serious boyfriend."Your mother is very warm to me. It seems that I meet all the requirements of her son-inw." Sushi''s eyes drooped with shame, but she still rebutted him with some defiance, "you think more, my mother is good to everyone." Wen lichen squinted and said, "it seems that my aunt thinks we are sleeping together." Sushi looked at him speechless. "I told you not to live in my house! It''s all right. " Wen lichen likes the way she just got up. She is fresh and elegant, without any makeup. Her long hair is messy without losing beauty. It''s very sexy. "For me, it''s a good thing. It means you''re my man." Wen lichen''sst words are very warm. Suzy red at him. "Don''t talk about it! Who is your man? " "Sooner orter." Wen lichen said, stood up and said to her, "I have something to go first. I will have dinner together in the evening." "I''m going to have a meeting soon. I''m going to be in the production group of love month. I have to prepare first." Susie is going out, too. He suddenly put his hands on the table and stared at her with deep eyes. "Hi, can you quit this program and stop participating in it?" Susie was startled and looked up at him. "Why?" "Because I don''t like you pairing up with other men on the show." What''s more, the man he''s paired with is still his cousin, which affects their future together. Susie was not able to respond, "but But this program is very popr. " As an artist, she will certainly seize the opportunity. Because that''s what she needs for her job. Wen lichen sighed, "OK! You decide, I don''t force you, but I really don''t want my woman to y with other men. " Chapter 317 After that, Wen lichen got up and walked to the door. When he left, sushi looked back at him and saw the helplessness in his deep eyes. Sushi''s heart string was pulled hard. Wenlichen pushed the door and left, but sushi found some nk in his head. It was all the words of wenlichen just now. He didn''t want his women to y with other men. It''s true that the focus of this drama group is to tie the famous artists together for a month to exchange and get along with each other, so that they can generate current. Even if theter pairing is not sessful, but the middle process must be based on the script. In order to watch, there are many intimate actions to be done. Sushi bit her lip and thought about it in her mind. After careful and serious thinking, a smile came up from the corner of her mouth. Indeed, she did notck the opportunity to improve her reputation, so it''s ok if she doesn''t get into this group. Susie picked up her cell phone and dialed Annie. "Hello! Heathy, are you ready? Can we go! " Anne''s voice came happily. "Annie, cancel the love month training program for me! I won''t take part! " Sue made a serious statement. Annie at that end was directly surprised, "what? You''re not in? Why? Why don''t you take part in such a good program? " "No why, I don''t want to go, please tell me! Let''s put them on a temporary schedule and let the artists in! " "My God! Such a good chance! I won it with difficulty. You can''t go without saying no. besides, think about who is matching you! Ji Yuhao! That''s your favorite artist! " Suxi shed Ji Yuhao''s figure in her brain. She really admired him, but now she has another stronger figure in her heart. "Push! I really don''t want to go. " With that, Susie hung up the phone and smiled. She wanted to see what would Wen lichen look like if she knew she was doing it! Today, Xing liehan has an early morning meeting. After he and Tang Siyu have sent the little guy, Tang Siyu ns to go to the nearby shopping mall to buy some autumn clothes for the little guy. As a parent, it must be a very happy thing for the children to shuttle in the shopping mall to buy clothes. So, Tang Siyu also likes to do this. She likes to buy clothes for her son. Tang Siyu drove a white SUV into the parking lot of the shopping mall, but she did not find that behind her, there was another ck car following her. In the ck car, there was a woman. It''s Ni Yan. She was at the school gate today and saw Xing liehan holding a little boy and following a beautiful girl to send her child to school. Ni Yan''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. Looking at the child who was almost a model with him, she was really jealous. Every woman who fell in love with a man would imagine what kind of child she would have together with him in the future. Now, she saw another woman and he had a child with her own eyes. But Ni Yan''s purpose today is not just to see the children and the women around Xing liehan. Her purpose is to talk to Tang Siyu alone, because she wants to know what kind of person Tang Siyu is. Tang Siyu just got out of the car. When she locked the door, she saw a tall woman in the back of a ck car beside her. Tang Siyu looks at her slightly surprised. Ni Yan also looks at her. When Tang Siyu looks away to leave, she directly stops her. "Miss Tang, do you have a cup of coffee?" Tang Siyu was shocked directly. She squinted at the strange woman. She never knew her in her influence. "Don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. My name is Ni Yan. I''m a friend of liehan." Ni Yanqiang introduces with a smile. Tang Siyu was stunned directly, but soon she calmly replied, "you should not be his friend! You are his ex girlfriend. " Ni Yan was also surprised, but Xing liehan confessed to her. She nodded and admitted, "yes, I''m liehan''s ex girlfriend. I want to talk to you." Tang Siyu knows that Ni Yan has found her. There must be nothing good. She pretends to look at the watch in her hand. "I''m sorry, I''m very busy today. Let''s have another day!" Ni Yan saw that she was about to leave, and she quickly reached out to stop her. "Miss Tang, I don''t worry how long you will miss, just give me half an hour, OK? We''ll sit in the coffee shop nearby. " Seeing that she was so determined to talk with her, Tang Siyu had to look at her and say, "what do you want to talk to me?" Ni Yan knows that Tang Siyu is not an ordinary girl. She was also born by a richdy. At this moment, Tang Siyu exudes a cool air. Ni Yan looked at Tang Siyu and said, "let''s talk about the difficulties of the fierce cold now! I''m also engaged in financial investment. Liehan is in some trouble now. Don''t you know? " Tang Siyu frowned. "What do you mean?" "Of course, it was his uncle Xing Yan and your stepmother Qiu Lin who threatened him." Ni Yan knew that only from this aspect can Tang Siyu care.Sure enough, Tang Siyu''s heart tightened a little when she heard about it. However, she thought that she didn''t need this woman to tell her about it. "I''m sorry, I really have something to do." Tang Siyu doesn''t want to talk to Ni Yan very much. Ni Yan''s face changed slightly, and she suddenly chuckled, "Miss Tang, don''t you want to know the past of me and liehan?" At the moment, Ni Yan had to attract Tang Siyu''s attention, so that she had time to know more about her. Tang Siyu looked at her coldly. "I know about you and liehan. If you want to destroy our rtionship, I advise you toe from somewhere and go back." Ni Yan''s face sank coldly, mocking, "do you really have to be so confident, is it you that liehan loves? If you didn''t give birth to this child for him, if I didn''t choose to leave him then, you don''t know where it is! " Since Tang Siyu saw Tang Yiyi''s shamelessness, she had already seen through this kind of thing. Ni Yan came out with only one purpose, that is to separate her and Xing liehan. If Ni Yan showed up earlier, maybe she would have a chance. But now, Xing Lihan has done so much for her, which is enough to prove his feelings for her. She chose to fight for this man. So, Ni Yan wants to take him, no way! "Everyone has a past. No matter how crazy his past and you are, I won''t care. I want his present. I know what you want to do. I advise you not to bother!" With that, Tang Siyu walked quickly to the direction of the shopping mall, leaving Ni Yan standing in the parking lot, looking at her, her heart was heaving with anger. Chapter 318 Ni Yan didn''t expect to fight Tang Siyu for the first time, but she refused coldly. After Tang Siyu entered the mall all the way, she also breathed a little, looking at Xing liehan''s ex girlfriend, her heart was still a little ufortable. As long as Xing liehan had a rtionship with him before, and even he almost proposed to her, she could not help being jealous. Although the vinegar is meaningless. After Ni Yan gets into the car, she will not be so willing. She has already prepared. She originally intended to show Tang Siyu the photos herself. At this moment, she can only send them to her by SMS. Let Tang Siyu see how much she used to love Xing Lihan. She took photos one by one. She held hands with Xing Lihan, hugged each other and kissed him. Xing Lihan didn''t look at the camera. She was reading a magazine. Ni Yan took a self portrait with her mobile phone and went to kiss his face. There are also some gifts and flowers that Xing liehan gave when she pursued her. As long as she felt that they could stimte Tang Siyu, they were all photographed, and then, click send. Tang Siyu had intended to choose clothes for her son, but now she found a corner of the cafe and sat down, intending to order a cold drink. At this time, the mobile phone she just took out sent a continuous message sound. She was surprised. This kind of listening is not advertising. When she reached out to open the first picture, she knew who the photos were. Tang Siyu opens the first picture and goes down. Her heart can''t help tensing. She really doesn''t want to see Xing liehan and Ni Yan''s past. However, even if she sent it, she did not resist curiosity and turned down one by one. Sure enough, in the picture, Ni Yan and Xing liehan in their youth are just like a couple in love, holding hands, walking, embracing each other and kissing Tang Siyu''s heart has just recovered, and now it''s ufortable because of these photos. Knowing Xing liehan''s past, she has no reason to be angry. However, there is a sense of resentment in her heart. Fight for Xing liehan. Tang Siyu has seen more than ten photos, which makes her brain fill up the process of Xing liehan''s pursuit of Ni Yan. Beautiful bouquets, expensive gifts, walking on the beach hand in hand, taking photos of themselves, and vacationing together. When Tang Siyu was about to turn off his mobile phone, a message came in. "See the picture of me and liehan? We used to love each other very much. He said, "I will not marry you in this life. If Miss Tang is wise, please give him back to me." From Ni Yan. Tang Siyu has never seen such a tant snatch from a loved one, and her lips are full of ridicule. I don''t want to pay any attention, but at the moment, she really wants to make a phone call to some man. Let him deal with it because it''s his trouble. Tang Siyu thought about it, so he simply dialed Xing liehan''s phone. "Hello!" There was a hint of surprise in the deep and charming voice. "Your ex girlfriend sent me a lot of photos of your past. Do you want me to send them to you to enjoy your memories?" Don Siyu askedzily. "She''s looking for you?" Xing liehan''s voice immediately worried. "Well! Just now, she stopped me at the entrance of the mall and wanted to talk with me. I didn''t pay attention to her. Then, she sent some photos and asked me to leave you wisely. Do you want me to be wiser? " Tang Siyu''s voice is rxed without any resentment. However, the more rxed and amusing she was, the more cold sweated the man on his back. "Where are you? I''lle to you now." Xing liehan is very quiet, like in a meeting. Indeed, he mentionedst night that there will be a meeting this morning. "Forget it! You have a meeting first. " Don Siyu didn''t want to disturb his meeting. "Tell me where it is!" Xing liehan''s voice was eager. No matter what he was doing now, he just wanted toe to her at the first time and exin it to her personally. Tang Siyuughed, "OK! I''m joking with you. You don''t need to be so nervous. I''m not angry. How are you at the meeting! " With that, she hung up. However, when Tang Siyu called, Xing liehan had a good meeting. Just a few minutes after he entered the meeting room, he got up and said, "old Zhou, pleasee to preside over the meeting and send the meeting report to my desk. I have something to leave." With that, his tall figure had already stepped out of the door of the conference room. Xing liehan goes straight to the garage, sits in his sports car and rushes out of the garage. He knew that Tang Siyu''s shopping mall at this time was the one next to his son''s school, and he went straight to it. Tang Siyu was not in a hurry either. She ordered a cold drink and sat down in the seat, drinking slowly. But thinking of Ni Yan''s appearance, she tightened her heart. This woman is not a fuel-efficientmp at first sight. In addition, her old love for Xing liehan is so strong that she will not withdraw her hand if she fails to achieve her goal.She should be careful not to offend her. Even if she gets her mobile number, she must hold her cell phone carefully. She must also protect her son from being hurt. Tang Siyu was thinking about things, suddenly, a voice behind her called her gently. "Siyu?" Even though Tang Siyu didn''t look back, she was not unfamiliar with this voice line. It''s mufei! She looked back in surprise. Murphy stood behind her with a bag in her hand, as if she had juste out of the supermarket. Tang Siyu is also surprised to meet him here. It must be that they haven''t been connected for a long time. "Why are you here?" Tang Siyu was slightly surprised and asked. Murphy chuckled, put things on the sofa opposite her, and replied, "I live near here, juste out to buy something." Tang Siyu looked at him calmly and asked, "why didn''t you live where you were before?" Murphy sighed, "sold." That was the vi they had intended to be engaged to, but after that, Murphy also had a disgust for the vi. He was notfortable living in it, so he naturally changed the vi. Unexpectedly, he would meet her here. Of course, Murphy knew that two of the best vis in the vi were upied. One of them should be Xing liehan, while the other one he doesn''t know very well. He likes that area very much. "What would you like to drink, sir?" The young waiter came to ask. Murphy didn''t want to leave so soon. He said to the waiter, "give me a blue mountain coffee!" Tang Siyu originally wanted to spend time alone, and suddenly Mu Fei joined in, which made her ufortable. Chapter 319 Murphy realized that she didn''t want to stay with him, so he had tough at himself, "am I not even qualified to have a cup of coffee with you?" "I came out to buy clothes for my son." Tang Siyu replied. "Sit with me for a while! After your father left, I should haveforted you, but I never found a chance. " Murphy said reproachfully. "Thank you. I''m fine." "With my uncle, he will surely return your mother''s shares to you, but why is the whole Tang n in Qiu Lin''s hands?" Murphy asked her. Murphy will be so clear about her things, that''s because when she was together before, she would tell him everything, he naturally knew. Don Siyu didn''t want to talk about it, because Murphy was no longer the kind of person to talk about private affairs. "It''s about me and her. Don''t worry about it." Tang Siyu makes a faint sound. "Even if you don''t tell me, I also know that Qiu Lin has taken Tang''s group from your hands by the means of blind light." Murphy looked at her worried. Tang Siyu is silent. Mufei is very clear that there is no need to talk about this matter any more. As soon as his thoughts turn, he immediately mentions another matter. "Siyu, you should be careful. Xing liehan''s ex girlfriend hase back to him." Murphy looked at her with warning eyes. Tang Siyu was shocked and looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?" Mufei stared at her clear water eyes seriously, "because she knew our past, she found me." "What did she ask you for?" Tang Siyu''s heart strings tightened. Unexpectedly, Ni Yan found out exactly what happened to her, which made her more angry with Ni Yan. "What else can she do for me? She hopes that I can join hands with her to destroy the rtionship between you and Xing liehan! " Murphy said this, and immediately went on, "of course, I didn''t promise her. At the same time, I also warned her not to touch you, not to hurt and harass you." Tang Siyu didn''t fully believe in mufei, but she said calmly, "thank you." Murphy looks at her. She''s gone for days. It''s hard for Tang Siyu to find the innocence before. Her eyes are full of thoughts that he can''t see. But undoubtedly, the more mature she is more loving and fascinating. Mufei''s position made him see the pedestrians entering the hall through the window. At this moment, his eyes were inadvertently in the crowd, and he saw a cold and beautiful figure stepping in. Who is not Xing liehan? There was a touch of jealousy in his heart. Did Tang Siyu and Xing liehan make an appointment? Tang Siyu holds the cup and droops his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Murphy''s heart is filled with thoughts. Especially when his remaining light saw Xing liehan found them, his mouth was slightly crooked. He said to Tang Siyu on the opposite side, "Siyu, even if you can''te back to me, but your position in my heart will never change. If you are willing toe back to me at any time, I will open my arms and ept you gently." It happened to be said to a man who rushed in the door. As soon as Xing liehan entered the mall hall, he saw Tang Siyu''s figure reflected in the coffee shop nearby, and there was a man sitting opposite her. It''s mufei. This discovery made Xing liehan''s nerves explode. Naturally, he rushed in without saying anything. However, he did not expect that when he came in, he heard Murphy''s sweet words to Tang Siyu. His handsome face was as gloomy as ice for a moment, as if it were cold and quiet, and came to Tang Siyu''s back. Tang Siyu didn''t know that there were people standing behind her, but she felt that some noisy voices around her were silent. And she saw a pair of girls on the opposite side staring at her behind, as if there was something behind her that attracted them. As soon as Tang Siyu turned around, she saw Xing liehan, who didn''t know when he would appear behind her, and she was shocked. What happened to him? Murphy''s eyes were also full of hostility. Looking at Xing liehan, Murphy said, "Mr. Xing has been gone for a long time." Xing liehan looks at Tang Siyu and mufei and orders drinks, which means they may havee here to drink together. His heart immediately surged into the flood of jealousy, which almost covered his reason. But he still forced it down and stared at Tang Siyu with deep and quiet eyes. "Don''t you want to buy clothes for your son? How can I run here for coffee? " Tang Siyu raised his eyes and was shocked. After a long time with this man, even if his mood converged very well, she could still feel the uncertain storm under his eyes. He should be angry! "Good! Let''s go now! " Tang Siyu said, picked up her bag and looked at the opposite mufei. "Let''s go first." Mufei looked at their figure, his hand under the table slightly clenched his fist, and looked at Tang Siyu''s delicate and charming figure, xiaoniayiren, standing beside Xing liehan, and his heart also showed a sense of unwillingness.Tang Siyu and Xing liehane out of the coffee shop. Xing liehan grabs her palm and leads her to a row of shops in the mall. When the coffee shop is out of their sight, Xing liehan''s eyes tightly lock Tang Siyu''s face. "Why do you see him behind my back?" His jealousy was already in the voice. Tang Siyu blinked a little. "I didn''t ask him out. He found me in the coffee shop. He came in." Xing liehan believed her, but now he was still mad with jealousy. He suddenly grabbed her arm and warned with anger, "I don''t want you to see him again, whether it''s coincidence or chance encounter." Tang Siyu was shocked. The jealousy of this man was really strong. "Good! I promise you, next time I see him, I''ll just avoid it. " Tang Siyu agreed, that is, with him, she should avoid suspicion. Xing liehan looked at her big eyes, shining clear and innocent. Even if he had more words to say, he swallowed them. He saw a mini KTV next to him. He thought a little and pulled Tang Siyu and pushed her in half. Tang Siyu is shocked to be pushed in by her. At this time, the man pulls the curtain aside. Except for the entrance, both sides are covered by the curtain. "You What are you going to do! " Don Siyu didn''t know what the man was up to. Is he still in the mood to sing now? Tang Siyu raised his face and saw that the man''s face was only half a palm away from her. As soon as she breathed and looked at the magnified beautiful features in front of her eyes, she finally realized what the man was going to do! Chapter 320 Tang Siyu''s heart immediately surged up a strong refusal! What? here? She didn''t do it. However, at this time, it''s not her turn to refuse! A man controlled by jealousy has no reason to speak. Xing liehan finally finds a way to vent his jealousy and jealousy. He scolds her and mes her. He can''t bear it. But he could warn her in another way. That''s it. "Xing liehan, no chaos..." Tang Siyu warned him first. But I haven''t finished. "Well..." The man''s fiery lips were directly attached to her. Tang Siyu''s brain exploded a little bit, my God! It''s a crowded shopping mall. Even if there are curtains, it''s hard for her shame to disappear. Tang Siyu reached out and tried to push him away, but he was not allowed to continue kissing. However, the man''s big hand held her back and strongly pushed her against the wall of KTV''s cab. There was no tight gap between the four lips. The man''s domineering kiss can''t be refused at all. Tang Siyu''s brain is confused and his body is evacuated. He can only feel the man''s excessive enthusiasm between shame. And this kind of ce, this kind of environment, also helps to increase the man''s sexual interest, this kiss, is not gentle at all, but fierce like fire. It''s going to be ignited in this small space, as if some mes can burn everything at any time. Tang Siyu is going mad. He is so trembling that he kisses him for a long time. When they are separated, their breath is thick. Especially Tang Siyu is ashamed to see others. She is paralyzed in the arms of the man, grabbing the cor of his shirt and beating his chest with pink fist. Xing liehan''s jealousy disappeared. Looking at her face with spring and her eyes blurred, if not for the wrong ce, he really wanted her. He has been waiting too long. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. Tang Siyu has been in the breath after panting, she justined of staring at the man, pushing the door out. Xing liehan also came out, but with a smile of satisfaction in his eyes, the jealous look just now has disappeared. Xing liehan catches up with her again and goes shopping closely with her fingers. But don Siyu seems reluctant to talk to him. "Well, don''t be angry. I apologize." Xing liehan is attached to her ears in a low way. When Tang Siyu thought of his behavior just now, she was still angry. She could not help waving her fist at him and warning, "if you dare not split up in the future, I will I''ll hit you. " Xing liehan looked at her charming appearance, not only did not feel threatened, but was amused. "You dare tough." Tang Siyu red at him. Xing liehan immediately stopped smiling and said seriously, "OK, I promise not. We will only do it at hometer." Tang Siyu''s pretty face is slightly red. When she was pressed by him just now, she felt a strange current rush into her body. What did Tang Siyu think of? He took out his mobile phone from his bag and handed it to him. "Take a look at it yourself!" Thinking that he punished her just now because of her meeting with mufei, could she be angry with him and Ni Yan? Xing liehan takes over her mobile phone, opens the message, and naturally sees the photos sent by Ni Yan, as well as the words behind them. "Don''t be angry, don''t pay attention to her. It''s over between me and her." Xing liehan deleted all the photos. These photos have no meaning to him. Tang Siyu takes back his mobile phone, turns his mouth and says, "I don''t have time to be angry!" "I''ll find time to talk to her, let her leave here, and don''t do our rtionship again." Xing liehan speaks. Tang Siyu''s chest is slightly tight. She turns around and looks a little worried. "Don''t see her alone in private." She knows women, so as a woman, she will naturally do some actions to seduce him. Xing liehan heard the jealousy in her tone. He couldn''t help chuckling. "Jealous?" "Yes, even if we are together, you have to be loyal to me. My heart is too small for a grain of sand." Tang Siyu''s generous admission. Xing liehan can''t help but light around the tip of her nose, low smile promise, "OK, I won''t see her alone, I will take you to see her." Tang Siyu was stunned for a few seconds. "Why take me with you?" "Even if you don''t trust me to see her alone, the best way is for us to see her together. You sit next to me and watch me talk to her with your own eyes." "Really?" Don Siyu blinked. "Well! I''ll make an appointment to take you to see her. I want to let her know that you are my favorite woman. I only love you one in my life. " Xing liehan''sst words are very deep and pleasant, with a kind of solemn oath. Tang Siyu''s heart was quietly melted, and her eyes were not jealous, but became unusually soft. She drooped her eyes and raised a sweet smile around her mouth."Well, then you can schedule it! I''d like to go with you. " Tang Siyu nodded in response. "For the next time, we will buy clothes for our son first." "Don''t you have a meeting?" Don Siyu looks up at him. Xing liehan chuckled, "nothing can surpass the position of you and your son in my heart." Tang Siyu''s heart is warm. With his words, she has nothing to worry about. Even if Ni Yan has more intimate events to stimte her, she will not touch. Next, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu strolled for an hour to buy some autumn clothes for the little guy. At noon, Xing liehan took her to a nearby restaurant for dinner. More time, Xing liehan has to go back to thepany to deal with the documents. He sends Tang Siyu home first. He tries toe back at 4:30 in the afternoon to pick up her son. Tang Siyu carries his clothes and Xing liehan follows him in. Tang Siyu turns to see hime in. She was slightly surprised. "Aren''t you going to thepany?" Xing liehan curled his lips and smiled, then surrounded her waist and burned a hot kiss on her neck. "If I don''t take advantage, I won''t go." Tang Siyu immediately scratched his neck, Xing liehan immediately pulled her shoulder and staged the fire in the narrow KTV again. Tang Siyu''s clothes bag naturally fell on the ground, her hand around his neck, this time, she did not refuse. This kiss seems to be out of control. Xing liehan suddenly ns to give up the idea of going to thepany. He is going to enjoy this afternoon. At this time, his cell phone suddenly rings, and he doesn''t want to pay attention. But the caller, it seems, is very firm, the bell has not disappeared automatically. When Tang Siyu heard that there was something urgent for him, she immediately blushed and pushed him away. "You go to the phone!" "Don''t worry." Xing liehan finished, hugging her to continue. Tang Siyu giggled and hid. "No! Answer the phone. " Xing liehan picked up his mobile phone with some chagrin, and said angrily, "say!" Chapter 321 By Xing liehan''s low roar and voice, the people at that end were obviously stunned for several seconds without making a sound. And this person is Han Yang, Xing liehan''s assistant. When he speaks again, his tone is a little stuttered, "President Xing, am I disturbing you?" Xing liehan just wants him to finish the matter quickly, so that he can continue. "Say it!" He bit the thin lip. "I just heard that your cousin Xing Yan is likely to be engaged to Qiu Lin." "What?" Xing liehan''s face sank suddenly. Then he asked again, "is the news OK?" "I''ll send you some photos." After Han Yang finished, he sent the photo to him. Xing Lihan pressed the handsfree button while epting to check the photo. In the photo, Xing Yan and Qiu Lin were eating in a high-end restaurant. One of them, Xing Yan bent down and kissed Qiu Lin on her side face. The other one was that he set a diamond ring on Qiu Lin''s ring finger. With the confirmation of these two photos, it is possible for these two people to get married. Xing Yan''s wife died for several years, and Qiu Lin has also returned to single, and can marry again. They are not the age to y, that is to say, when thepany isbined, it means that the two of them will also get married. "Mr. Xing, do you need me to make sure again?" Han Yang''s voice came. "Good! Keep your eyes on these two people and let me know what''s going on. " After Xing liehan finished speaking, he hung up the phone and shed a trace of evil. It seems that everything is moving in the direction he expected. If they really want to get married, Tang''s group in Qiu Lin''s hands will be the product of Xing Yan''s hands. At that time, the real Tang''s group will be integrated into Xing Yan''spany shares and be an integral part. Therefore, thepany he is going to deal with next is more powerful and moreplex and dangerous. Tang Siyu saw that he looked thoughtful. She could not help asking, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Xing liehan clenched his cell phone tightly and chuckled, "nothing, just some things in thepany, I''ll deal with themter." Finish saying, he some reluctant to support her shoulder, the tall body bent down, and she looked at the same, lock her side of the small face, "wait for me toe back to continue." There is a trace of warmth in this sentence. Tang Siyu''s heart was hit by something, as if a fawn was jumping. She avoided his burning eyes and pushed him for a moment, "go to thepany quickly!" Before Xing liehan left, he did not forget to sp her little head and suck her red lips before leaving with a smile. Tang Siyu caresses the swelling on her lips, and an unspeakable sweetness flows through her heart. She is also surprised. After that five years ago, she made up her mind to never marry and never let a man touch her again. However, in a twinkling of an eye, she was not only touched by men, but also the bastard man five years ago. Tang Siyu is very speechless in the face of this matter. The rest of her time is spent cleaning up the room. Such a peaceful life is the most stable for her. Although she still has a headache when she thinks of Xing liehan, her ex girlfriend, she believes that this matter will soon be over. At 4:30 p.m., Xing liehan called her to let her not worry. He had already picked up the little guy. The little guy is very happy. He is also very happy to tell Xing liehan that he has made a few friends. Xing liehan is also very polite and easygoing at school. Some people who know him in the business world will take the opportunity to say hello to him and get familiar with him. Xing liehan, the top elite leader in business, is not what they usually see. Even if their children can go to a school together, it is also a kind of fate. Xing liehan then goes home. On the way, he listens to him ying with his toys in the child''s seat in the back seat. That serious energy, as a father, is a kind of pride and pride. Tang Siyu is waiting at the door. As soon as he gets off the bus, he runs to her excitedly, "Mommy!" Tang Siyu squats down, grabs his son in his arms, hugs him, and looks at his red face. Naturally, he wants to kiss him twice. "Go, wash your hands. Mommy cut you mango." "Well! Thank you, Mommy. " Xing liehanes out and watches Tang Siyu lead his son into the room. He is also following him. On the table is Tang Siyu''s dessert and fruit for the little guy. This idea is full of maternal love. Tang Siyu led the little guy out and ate fruit and snacks with her. The little guy took the opportunity to say to Mommy, "Mommy, can I watch an hour''s cartoon? I''ll watch it for an hour. " Tang Siyu is not Yan''s mother either. She advocates that children should y and have fun at this time. And he''s been out of school all day, and it''s not too much to watch an hour of TV. Tang Siyu stroked his cerebellum pocket with a smile and said, "OK! Go to the second floor! ""Well!" The little guy immediately ran up the stairs excitedly to enjoy his cartoon time. Xing liehan calls in the garden and sees that his son and Tang Siyu are not in the hall. He walked up the stairs with long legs, heard the sound of cartoon in the hall on the second floor, and sat beside the little guy. The little guy was afraid that he would say something about him. He said first, "Daddy, this is allowed by mommy! He let me watch an hour of cartoons. " Xing liehan can''t help but fondle his little head funny, "OK! I have no opinion, either. " After that, he obviously thought that he would put pressure on the little guy if he was here. He got up and came out. He took a look at the little guy and looked seriously. His heart immediately came up with some ideas. He turned back into the hall and said to the little guy who was looking seriously, "I''ll discuss things with your mommy in a moment and allow you to watch for two hours, but promise me that you can''t run around except watching TV here." "Really? Well, I promise, I won''t go anywhere, I''ll watch cartoons. " The little guy agreed immediately. Of course, he is happy to watch it for another hour. When Xing liehan saw his son''s promise, he told her again, "don''t disturb your mother and me upstairs if you have nothing to do." The little guy immediately replied, "Daddy, you can''t bully my mommy!" Xing liehan''s heart tightened, and he said gently, "of course, I will not cheat her." However, the bottom of my heart is snorting. He is going to bully this woman! He didn''t see Tang Siyu on the second floor. It must be on the third floor. Sure enough, Tang Siyu is cleaning her room and hanging her clothes in front of the wardrobe. Chapter 322 A red dress with waist closed makes her slim and graceful, and her back alone is enough to make her want to be elegant. Xing lie''s eyes shed a deep smile. He walked lightly to Tang Siyu''s back and suddenly put out his hand to cover her eyes. Tang Siyu is making clothes. Even if she is blindfolded, she can guess who it is because of the clear and cute smell of the male. Besides, who else in the family besides the son? "All right! Don''t make any noise. I''ll pack up. " Tang Siyu said with a helpless smile. Xing liehan had to let go of his hand. Junyan came close to her, and his thin lips spat in her ear. "I allow my son to watch for two hours!" "Why?" Tang Siyu asked. The man''s long arm hugged her tightly and pressed her to his chest. He said hoarsely, "the afternoon continues." Tang Siyu''s heart leaps. Does this man mean now? It''s a joke. "No way." Tang Siyu shakes her head. She is not afraid now, but a feeling hard to describe. Maybe it''s a habit to refuse him, so when he gets close, she instinctively wants to refuse. Xing liehan certainly doesn''t want to let go of such an opportunity. He feels that today is definitely the best time and the most suitable one. Xing lie''s eyes shed a dangerous smile. He immediately put out his arm and said in a hoarse voice, "are you willing to let me endure for such a long time? I''m afraid I''ll get sick. " Tang Siyu snorted, but he made herugh. Her smiling eyes reflected a man''s sexy and charming face. Those dark eyes are full of easy to read things. Tang Siyu''s first thought was to escape and hide. She turned and tried to run away from him. The man seemed to see through him. He immediately reached out and took her back. Tang Siyu gasped and ran into his chest and raised his head. The man bent down, covered her lips and kissed. The touch of his lips made Xing liehan''s heart and soul collided strongly. How sweet this woman is? He already knew the answer. Tang Siyu was not soft in his arms for a while. When the man was rude, she was hard to refuse, but gentle and even more deadly. As if her reason or something had gone away from her. Though, she thought it was wrong. I left my son there watching TV while they were here So shy. Tang Siyu reaches for his hand and pushes him, but is cut back by the man behind him It''s as if everything can only be left to him. In the garden, the automatic gate opens to both sides, a ck cares in, the car stops, Xing Zhengting and his wife get off with their daughter Xing Yinuo. As soon as Xing Yinuo got out of the car, it was like a butterfly. The flower skirt was flying in the wind, and she ran into the hall. "Elder brother, Siyu elder sister, little nephew, I''m here." As soon as Xing Yinuo entered the hall, he shouted, thinking that he would get an answer immediately. However, there is no one in the hall! Eh! Hasn''t elder brother and Siyue back yet? Xing Yinuo immediately thought that it must be, but she seemed to hear the sound of TVing from upstairs. She immediately ran up the stairs. In the hall on the second floor, she saw the little guy sitting there, ying with toys and watching TV. "Here you are, aunt." The little guy rushed out excitedly. "Eh! Why are you the only one at home? Where''s your mom and dad? " "They are upstairs discussing things!" The little guy said seriously. Xing Yinuo is a heartless and simple person. She doesn''t study much, but she has to tell her elder brother that she and her parents are here. "Well, I''ll tell them. I''ming." Xing Yinuo finished, walked to the third floor, walking and shouting. "Big brother, my parents and I are here." Tang Siyu''s room was locked when Xing liehan came in, so the door is closed now. Tang Siyu''s hands are cut by the man, and everything is left to the man to hold. The man''s eyes at the moment are like ck holes, as if to swallow her whole person. Tang Siyu''s breath was so fast that she fainted when she was kissed. She faintly heard someone''s voice. She thought it was a mistake. However, the voice is more and more clear, someone is calling them. "Elder brother Sister Siyu, where are you! " Tang Siyu''s heart trembled. Next second, she hurriedly pushed away the man around her. Xing liehan''s ears are sharper. Of course, he knows that his sister ising. He gasps and releases her. His eyes are sshed with thick ink. It seems that he can''t see the bottom. "Damn it, why is this girl here?" There was a low incantation from Xing lie. Tang Siyu said with a red face, "even if Xiao Nuo is here, are your parents here?"Xing liehan thought it was possible. He said in a hoarse voice, "continue tonight." Tang Siyu is ashamed and insists, "no, hurry up." "Sister Siyu, elder brother Are you in the room? " Xing Yinuo''s voice is just outside the door. Tang Siyu hurriedly pushed him. "Get out." Xing liehan had to straighten his disordered mind and mouth, take a deep breath. The heat in his body was still there, but he had to force himself to make a calm and natural expression. When he opened the door, he saw his sister peering into his master bedroom. He coughed softly, "what''s the matter with you?" "My parents and I are here." Xing Yinuo immediately smiled, then asked curiously, "elder brother, what are you discussing with Siyu sister! Why should we close the door to discuss it! " Xing liehan Jun''s face is tense, and he doesn''t have a good airway. "Adult''s business, don''t ask your children randomly, go down to apany Xiaoxi." "Oh!" Xing Yinuo is told by brother Yiyi. He hurriedly goes downstairs. Tang Siyu came out with a red face. She heard Xing Yinuo''s words just now. Now, her pretty face was red and she felt embarrassed. Xing lie, Han Junyan, approached her. "Let you go today." Tang Siyu red at him. "You''d better not mess around." Xing liehan clearly wrote in his eyes that it''s impossible not to be disorderly! She''s his woman. He''s just going to touch her. Tang Siyu was distracted by his eyes. The look of this man in his shirt was even more damned charming. Xing Zhengting and his wife didn''te upstairs. Jiang LAN bought some vegetables. Tonight, the family will eat here. Moreover, it is also discussed that they will soon move to a vi not far away from the school. In this way, the thing to pick up and send the kids is that the two of them have done it. Their young people still need to spend their time in a useful ce. Chapter 323 In the evening, Tang Siyu''s eyes were afraid to touch Xing liehan, afraid to see the deep darkness in the man''s eyes. However, her coquettish appearance was in Xing liehan''s eyes. Don Siyu doesn''t know. The more she avoids the man''s eyes, the more he yearns for her. However, a young girl who has bad brother and good deeds has no idea what she has done wrong, just as she is going to make trouble immediately! Moreover, at the table, Xing Yinuo ns to start living in the big brother''s house, because her parents are going to move to the neighborhood recently. In order not to affect her study, she let her live here for a while. She doesn''t need to do the packing and moving business at home. Xing liehan naturally moved in first for her sister''s study, but he sighed that if so, the woman would not let him touch her. Tang Siyu is very wee to Xing Yinuo. He haspany with the little guy, which makes the family angry. At 9 p.m., a group of statements were sent out on the official website of the month of love training. Suxi, the original female artist, suspended the shooting of the program first because of schedule conflict, and reced another artist to join the group. This statement also set off a burst of loss for Sushi''s readers on the Inte. They are expected to see the most real sushi on the program. Sushi is a female artist who doesn''t interact with fans very much, but her works are all great. So even if she doesn''t have to be a fan, her poprity is only high. With her mystery and beauty, she can also upy a ce in the entertainment circle with her strength. at ten in the evening, Susie sat on the sofa, the nail polish that she had just bought was being painted with patience and patience. At that moment, her mobile phone rang, and she picked up it and looked at it, Anne. She looked at a handsfree answer. "Hello, sister Anne." "Is it clear to see the official website? Are you sure you won''t regret it? My eldestdy, such a good opportunity will be lost to you. " "What did I do?" Susie couldn''t helpughing. "Dare to say you didn''t do it, I can''t understand. What will affect you if you take a picture of this!" "It doesn''t affect me, but there are people who have a problem with me." Susie thought of a warning from a bully. As soon as Annie heard that, she knew who she was referring to, and she was immediately surprised. "I said, heathy, you don''t really n to associate with Wen lichen!" "Who said I was with him?" Susie could not help contradicting. "Why do you listen to him when you don''t associate?" "Am I obedient?" Susie turned a white eye. She always advocates freedom. She really doesn''t like being constrained. "My eldestdy, I only owe you a word. As an artist, you should be careful when you fall in love. In case of any bad gossip, you will be finished." Susie smeared the nail polish on her hand. Anne hung up the phone, but there was still a sentence in her mind. Did she fall in love? Probably! Sushi pursed her lips, and a faint smile lifted her lips. In the general office of Tianmu entertainment group, Wen lichen is really finalizing a manuscript and working overtime. Although he can also go home to do these things, he is toozy to go back, considering that there is no sushi in his home. Before, he was a person who didn''t like to be controlled by others, but now, unconsciously, he is also used to being controlled by a woman. Probably the beginning of many habits is because there is a new person in my heart! Just after signing, Wen lichen put on his pen cap and went out. His assistant has been waiting for him. "Wenshao, are you going to work now?" "Well!" Wen lichen nodded, and the assistant immediately followed him to work with him. In the elevator, assistant Wang Rui thought of one thing and said to him, "Mr. Wen, just now I saw that AI Deyue had made a group of statements, saying that Suxi''s schedule had been bumped, so she pushed her n to join the group and changed an artist." Wen lichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned to ask, "really?" Wang Rui knew that he must care about it. He nodded at once, "yes, it''s true." Wen lichen''s face turned sideways, and the corner of his mouth began to smile happily for some reason. Just arrived at the garage, Wang Rui asked, "Wenshao, are you going home?" "No!" Wen lichen threw a word and walked to his car. Instead of going home tonight, he went to the woman to ask why she canceled. Is it because he came out in the morning and said that? Wen lichen''s car rushed out of the garage and went straight to the neon in the night. After Suzy finished painting, she waited for work while watching TV. Such azy life is the best for her. "Ding Dong..." Suddenly, her door was pressed. It scared Susie. Who wille to her house when it''s sote? As an artist, it''s also a troublesome thing to meet irrational fans. Sushi walks to the door and sees the people outside through the cat''s eyes.In an instant, her heart was not frightened, but disturbed. When she opened the door, she saw Wen lichen with a handsome figure, one hand in his waist, the other hand in his suit. Her face was precious and her dark eyes were unpredictable. "You Why are you here? " Sushi asked with a frown. Wen lichen chuckled. "Come if you want." After that, he also wanted to enter, pushed open her half closed door and entered. Sushi immediately stared at him with his cheeks bulging. This man thought her home was his home! I don''t know how to be so casual. Sushi closed the door and watched as he put the suit on the sofa. His body just sat inzily. She had to say, "what are you doing here! You''re not going back to your own home? " Wen Li Chen put his hands behind his head and stared at her with deep and bright eyes, "tell me why you canceled!" "What!" Susie didn''t react for a moment. "What do you say?" Wen lichen asked. When sushi thought about it, she thought about what he meant. She immediately turned her mouth and said, "youe here to question this?" "For me?" Wen lichen''s voice was hoarse and warm at once. When she bumped into his eyes, Sushi''s heart beat twice. She instinctively retorted, "don''t be amorous. I''m justzy. Is it rted to you?" Wen lichen''s eyes shed a little annoyance, his handsome body stood up, and he was very oppressive towards sushi. Sushi was standing at the corridor next to the TV station. She could not help swallowing her saliva when she saw the approaching figure of the man. She looked at him at a loss. "You What are you going to do! " With his height advantage, Wen Li Chen put his hands on the wall and immediately trapped sushi between him and the wall. Chapter 324 Susie''s face is red, and strong male hormone breath ising to her face, which makes her dare not breathe more, because breathing in this man''s breath will nk her brain and heat her body inexplicably. "Well, close enough, I can hear what you want to say." Sushi reached out and pushed against his chest, forbidding him to press down again. Wen lichen slightly bent down, Mo Mou tightly locked her ruddy face, and then seriously asked, "I want you to tell the truth, is it for me?" Sushi bumped into his eyes at close range. It was too dark for her to see more, as if she was afraid of being infected by the darkness in his eyes. "It''s not..." Susie''s mouth hardened. She just didn''t like being forced. "Really not?" Wen lichen doesn''t believe it. Doesn''t this woman want to be famous? Don''t you care about fame? If it''s only for her to cancel herself, she will not. It must be his words in the morning. Let her make a decision. Does this mean that his position in the bottom of her heart is too important to be reced, too important to let her give up her fame? Wen lichen looked at the little mouth and felt that he needed to be punished. Besides, he missed it very much. Susie''s chin was held by the man''s bullying. Next second, the warm thin lips covered her. "Well..." Susie protested immediately, but the man put his other hand on the back of her head, forbidding her to hide. Susie is going to faint. It''s not enough for the man to invade her house, but also to offend her mistress. How unlucky she is! The kiss, in this narrow corridor,sted for five minutes. Suzy was in aa. The man took a step back and looked at her. "Ask you again, is it for me? If you lie, I''ll kiss you and tell you the truth. " Suzy was so shocked that she nodded her head, "OK! Yes! " Wen lichen got the answer he wanted, but the tone of the woman''s voice seemed very reluctant. This made him a little upset. He didn''t kiss enough just now, so he didn''t want to let it go. Sushi thought that she could be let go by this man. She was just about to leave when the man''s kiss immediately came down. Her big eyes widened a little again, and she stared at the man. Did she make a mistake and said not to kiss. However, why, she is clearly not happy, but still feel body numbness, as if a strong current shed through her limbs, so that she even lost strength in general. Suddenly, Wen lichen pushed her away in a bit of embarrassment, and took a step back. His whole breath was disordered. He looked at her dangerously with low breath. Suzy was not very good either. Her face was red and her lips were swollen. She immediately stared at the man with resentment, "if you mess again, I will drive you out." Wenlichen immediately stepped towards her master bedroom. Suzy did not know what he was going to do. She watched him go in. Susie blinked. What did he run to her room for? Su Xi sat on the sofa, and was also weak. When she found that the nail polish that she had just painted was actually spent, she immediately faced her face with pain. What? Wash and repaint again. Wen lichen has been out for more than 20 minutes, but he has only tied a bath towel on his body. He seems to have just had a bath. "You Why do you bathe! " Susie asked, staring at him stupidly. Wen lichen gave her a warm, ambiguous look. "Didn''t you feel bad just now?" Susie immediately understood what the man had done when he rushed into her room. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. The man was so hateful. "I can help you if you want to solve it." Wen lichen continued to stare at her with a smile and went to the refrigerator to get ice water. Susie said goodbye with a smile. "I don''t want it." Wen Li Chen''s bottom of the eyes shed a little annoyance. He didn''t want to do it by himself every day, so he had to hurry up to get the woman. "Do you have an award ceremony this Saturday?" "How do you know?" Susie looked up at him in surprise. "I want to know about you. It''s not hard at all." Wen lichen said confidently. "So what are you doing? Or are you going to inquire about me? " Susie was a little curious, but also a little happy. Someone must have done something for her, and I still feel valued. Wen lichen gave her a mysterious smile. "You will soon know. Then, I will attend the award ceremony, and my position is right next to you." Sushi looked at him and thought about it, but she was not surprised to see him on many fashion asions. Susie opened five fingers, looked at the damaged nail polish, beaned her lips, andined, "I have to wash and repaint." Wen lichen looked at her bitter face, and could not help but feel lovely. It''s also a skill for a woman to live a simple and ignorant life like a child!Susie went to the nail polish, and Wen Lichen came to the balcony. He saw that the washing clothes were washed and hung on the balconyst night. He felt a warm feeling in his heart as if he felt the smell of a home. He touched it. It was dry. He took off his underwear and went back to the room. Susie washed her nail polish and took a look at the time. She was shocked. At half past eleven, she had to make a mask to sleep. Susie''s mask is in the master bedroom. Now her room is upied by this man. What is she really doing is not convenient. Susie knocked on the door. "Come in." A deep male voice came from the room. Sue pushed the door and saw her pink and blue bed, on which the man''s slender bodyy, reading a book in her bedside table. "I''ll take a mask." Susie went to the cupboard next to the dresser to get the mask. Wen lichen looked at her and asked with great interest, "how about we sleep together tonight?" "Not good." Susie did not want to reply. He took the mask and went out. Wen lichen breathed a little, staying in her room, he had an unspeakable sense of rxation. Everything here is hers, he thinks, and his people are hers. Susie is sticking a mask, and the heart is extra soft. There is a man in the room. It seems that it is not a bad thing. At least, it will not be boring. What a dull thing it is! Susie did a mask. She felt sleepy. She wanted to narrow her eyes. Wen lichen came out to drink water. At this woman''s home, he often felt dry. When he came back to the room with the water, he suddenly wanted to know what she was doing. He knocked softly on the door, and there was no response. Wen Li Chen gently twisted the doorknob, the door opened, and on the bedy a woman with a mask but sleeping like a pig. Chapter 325 Wen Li Chen twisted the sword eyebrow to walk in. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the sleeping woman. He stretched out his hand gently to uncover the mask on her face. After suing the mask, sushi, the skin was full of sticity, and it seemed as if he had been drinking enough water, so he could squeeze out the water. Wen lichen looked at her face. He got up and went to the bathroom. He twisted a warm towel for her and gently wiped her face. Sushi felt that someone was disturbing her dream. She immediately waved her hands as if she was driving people. Wen lichen looked at her face and couldn''t help temptation. Although he didn''t want to disturb her, he bent down and gently branded a kiss on her forehead. "Good night." The deep maic voice sounded, and Wen Li Chen''s mouth picked up a pet smile and left. Sushi fell asleep, but she had a good dream. In the dream, there was Wen lichen. She was chasing his figure like a little flower maniac. He attended the noble dinner table, he talked andughed, she seemed to be wearing a tuxedo, naturally came to his side, became his girlfriend. This kind of feeling makes Susie, who is sleeping in a dream, very good and very heavy. Early morning. Susie woke up from a phone call early in the morning. She picked up her cell phone and put it in her ear. "Hello!" That''s Anne''s voice. "Heathy, I have something to tell you. Didn''t I send you an evening dress before? Now Wang Xiangyao is suddenly exposed to the sun. She also wore this evening dress that day. I think it''s better to change it. " "Why? Why can she wear it, I can''t? " Susie was upset when she heard that. Why did she change it! Anne at that end immediatelyforted, "change it! It''s not a good thing. " "I don''t want it, I''ll wear it." Susie didn''t want to step back when she thought about thepetitor. "All right! I heard that she has her breasts again. Your evening dress is a little low-cut. I don''t mean that you have a small chest. You are normal. But if you have a pair of 36d chests to wear that evening dress, it will be more eye-catching. If you wear it with her, you have no problem. Thatizen doesn''t fry the pot yet! " Anne had to tell her the truth. Sue was immediately angry to sit up, looked down at his own raised chest, where small? It''s not small at all. "Then I''ll find another one for you. It''s tomorrow night anyway. There''s still time. Don''t be angry. Take a good rest at home today, keep fit, and tomorrow we will go on stage to receive the prize." Annie hung up afterforting. Susie didn''t sleep at all. She disturbed her long hair, which was disordered. She was hurt by a rush of Qi in the morning, which made her very ufortable. Susie''s eyes widened a little, and she remembered that there was still a man in her house. I don''t know if he went to work. Sushi gently stepped out of the car, then put on his clothes and came out. As soon as he pushed the door out, he smelled a smell of food, like toast. Eh! Where is the fragrance from her family? She hasn''t put ingredients in her house for a long time. When Susie turned out of the corridor, she saw a charming figure busy making breakfast in her kitchen. On the table next to me, I have arranged the toast, milk pancakes and sweet milk, while the man in the kitchen seems to be frying things, with strong fragrance. Sushi opened her mouth slightly, but her heart was still full of surprises. He got up early in the morning to make breakfast for her! She leaned against the kitchen door, thinking that she could secretly peek at the man''s posture. "Awake?" How to know that a man doesn''t even look, he asks. It startled Susie, who was a little bored. "How do you know I woke up?" "Go wash your face and brush your teeth, and you''ll have breakfast soon." Wen did not answer her question. Susie had to brush her mouth because she was really hungry. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, sushi saw some western style breakfast on the table. She had an appetite. Look at Wen lichen, a white shirt, ck trousers, elite style, but making breakfast for her, as if the mood of being served by the top waiter. Cool! Susie sniggered. Her cell phone rang, and she rowed. She saw Anne send her two evening gowns, asking for her opinion. After sushi read it carefully, she replied in a voice way, "I don''t like either. It''s too creative." Annie immediately replied, "OK! Then I''ll keep looking. " Sitting opposite her, Wen lichen nced at the erged evening dress on her mobile phone. He sliced the bread elegantly and said, "don''t you have an evening dress for the award party?" "There was, but I ran into a man''s shirt. Annie asked me to change it." "Why? Don''t you think you don''t look as good as that artist? " Wen lichen asked with a smile."How is it possible? I just don''t want to run into people like that. " Susie immediately retorted humbly. Wen lichen''s eyes looked at her deeply, and sushi looked down at her chest. Is it small? "Well, ask you a more serious question. Can you answer me honestly?" Sushi asked the man opposite. Wen lichen raised his eyebrows to look at her and said simply, "ask!" "Do you guys like big breasts?" Sushi asked directly. Wenlichen almost choked. How can this woman ask such a question? He picked up the cup and took a sip of water, then looked at the woman in the opposite direction with some unknown meaning. Suzy immediately stressed, "you must answer me honestly, not flustered." Wen lichen''s eyes fell from her face to her chest, and he remained focused for a few seconds. Sue quickly covered her chest. "Don''t look at me! Answer questions. " "I like your size." Wen lichen''s honest answer. "I don''t believe it. You guys like big breasts," she said Wen lichen saw that she seemed to have someints about this matter. He narrowed his eyes and said, "which big breasted woman did you stimte?" Susie drooped her eyes. "Look! You like it. " Wen lichen raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth. "I like the one you can hold with one hand." Suzieli looked up and stared at him. "Do you mean I''m young?" Wen lichen looked at her innocently. "I didn''t." Susie suddenly felt that there was no point in arguing about this issue. At this time, her message rang again. It was Anne who sent two other sets. She was choosing for her in the dress shop at the moment! Suzy was not interested. After a reply, she said with her chin on her back, "there is nothing I like." Chapter 326 "Believe my eyes?" Wen lichen asked. Susie looked up at him. "Can you choose one for me?" Wen lichen raised his wrist to look at the time on the watch, and he chuckled, "there''s still time to fly back home. You can ask your agent not to choose. I''ll take care of your evening dress." Sushi looked at him expectantly. "Really?" She immediately thought that he must be able to pick a unique one, because this man has a top-level vision and channels. "Believe me." Wen lichen raised her eyes and fixed them. Susie''s heart immediately settled, and she nodded, "Well! I believe you. " After breakfast, Susie took the initiative to clean up the te. Wen lichen went out in a short time, and the evening dress was also left to him. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Ni Yan is busy with some work in the hotel. She is going to have a rest. Suddenly a phone calles in. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. Her face suddenly bes ecstatic. It was Xing liehan who called. She couldn''t believe her eyes until she was sure that the name on it was Xing liehan. When she was excited, the voice line was still sweet enough to pick up. "Hello, liehan, you finally called me." "Do you have time to meet in the afternoon?" "Yes! What time, where can I see you? " Ni Yan is extremely excited. "I''ll send you an address in a moment. You cane at half past two." "I will certainly go." Ni Yan said she was happy. "Good!" Xing liehan said a simple sentence and then hung up. Ni Yan immediately lost some, why so fast to hang up? Don''t you want to talk to her more? However, Ni Yan holds her mobile phone, but she smiles excitedly, as if something she has been waiting for will happen. She is going to revive her old love with Xing lie. She is already looking forward to being in his arms and reliving the past with him. Moreover, for so many years, she has been sticking to her heart. She has a habit of emotional cleanliness. Since she broke up with Xing liehan, she has never been interested in other men. So, she is still in the emotional nk period. As she grows older, she feels more empty and lonely. "Strong cold, I know, you still can''t let me down, you still have feelings for me." Ni looked at the Xingshi group in the distance, unable to hide a trace ofcency. What is Tang Siyu? When they fell in love, she didn''t know where it was! A man of special love will fall in love with the old love! Xing liehan is a man of special love. Ni Yan immediately thought of something and hurried into her wardrobe. She was thinking about what she would wear to see him this afternoon. Although her cab of clothes are all high-level customization, but in her eyes, they are not enough to attract. But at this time, she had no time to go shopping, so she had to choose a fashionable and sexy long dress. She went to wash her face again, and made up again. She carefully drew her eyebrows, and did not allow any small ws on her face. She wanted to appear in the perfect way in front of this man. She is like going to a grand dinner party, with all kinds of details. In Xing liehan''s vi, the little guy was sent to school, and then he was free. Just now Xing liehan called Ni Yan, who was calling beside her. When he called, his eyes were always on her face, for fear that Tang Siyu would be jealous. Tang Siyu just saw the moment when he unplugged Ni Yan''s phone, her heartstrings were pulled. But then listening to Xing liehan''s tone of meeting with Ni Yan, he was calm and calm. Moreover, he said any words directly in her eyes, which made her a bit of heart string pulled, so she rxed. She can see that this man is more nervous than her. I''m afraid she will be jealous! "There''s still time. Do you want to take a lunch break?" Xinglie asked Tang Siyu in the cold Dynasty. Tang Siyu took a look at the time. She got up and said, "I''ll go back to my room and change into a suit." "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Well!" Tang Siyu said, went upstairs, she was actually some pressure. As a woman, she doesn''t want to bepared with Ni Yan. She has seen Ni Yan. She is really an atmospheric and beautiful woman, even her makeup is exquisite. So, even if she sees a woman who likes make-up so much, if she really has a in face, she will still lose. She decides to dress herself up well. Tang Siyu usually doesn''t make up much, but there are still some cosmetics she should have. She chose a small fragrant beige skirt with a long hair scattered behind her head. She sat in front of the dresser and began to draw a light and elegant makeup. Her skin can be broken by blowing. Even if she put on makeup, it is very natural and even. When Tang Siyu came downstairs, he sat downstairs waiting for her, looked up at her, and his eyes were fixed.Tang Siyu, holding a small bag in her hand, exudes the charm of temperament Goddess All over her body, especially her natural action of raising her hair. It''s fascinating for men. Xing liehan suddenly wanted to cancel the trip. She was dressed so beautifully that he would be upset if other men looked at her more. "Is it starting?" Don Siyu asked the man on the sofa. Xing liehan knows that her borate dress is for him and her daughter is for Yue''s appearance, which is probably the meaning. "Good! It''s time to start. " Xing lie nodded. Tang Siyu looked at him, but he jokingly asked, "how am I dressed today?" Xing liehan smiles very fondly, "beauty, beauty makes me want to hide, not to be appreciated by any man." Tang Siyu''s wheezing, this man talks about love, really a woman can''t refuse. She was sweet and helpful. She took his arm. "Let''s go!" Xing liehan''s eyes still fell on her face. For a moment, he didn''t want to take them back. Tang Siyu was ashamed of him. He immediately reached out to block his eyes. "OK, don''t look." Xing liehan smiles with a clear smile, which is very happy. Only this woman can make himugh so happily. Sitting in the car, Tang Siyu is thinking about meeting for a while. She thinks, does Ni Yan really agree to leave here? In the hotel, Ni Yan, after answering the phone, spent the rest of her time dressing up and paying attention to every detail. She did her best to appear in front of Xing liehan perfectly. She has been thinking of the night and Xing lie cold to restore old love, a warm stage of love! Because she can''t wait to want him. Chapter 327 In order to travel gracefully, Ni Yan asks her subordinate Ye Qiyuan to drive her. Ye Qiyuan looks at the excitement on her face. He is surprised. "Miss, who are you meeting?" "Guess?" Ni Yan asked him with a smile. "I can''t guess." Ye Qiyuan knew that it might be Xing liehan, but he didn''t want to guess. How can he be happy if he wants to protect the woman he loves and meet other men? "It''s liehan. He finally asked me to meet him." The smile on Ni Yan''s lips can no longer be hidden. Ye Qiyuan was still shocked, driving and happy for her, "really? Then you should be happy, because the people you are waiting for finally respond to you. " "I knew that he didn''t forget our feelings. Besides, I knew the man''s mind. What he didn''t get was what he wanted most. I was the woman he didn''t get, and he would want it again." Ni Yan flirts with her hair, and ye Qiyuan looks at her through the rearview mirror. Her heart throb is very strong. But I don''t know. He''s another version. "Qiyuan, concentrate on driving. I don''t want to miss my appointment with liehan. Besides, you can go back to the hotel first! I may go backter. Don''t wait for me. " Ni Yan''s eyes carefully nced at Ye Qiyuan. Ye Qiyuan answered in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll send you back to the hotel." It has been two weeks since she arrived. Ni Yan''s mood has never been so wonderful and full of expectation. In another sports car driving to the coffee shop, Xing liehan reached out with one hand, sped Tang Siyu''s hand and held it, driving at the same time. Tang Siyu asked him to let go several times. He paid attention to driving. Xing Lihan didn''t agree. Driving with one hand was not difficult for him. On the contrary, as soon as Tang Siyu got on the bus, he became silent, which made him feel sad. For fear that she would be confused, so he has been holding her hand to convey her sense of security. Tang Siyu felt his thoughts, so, along the way, her brain was empty, only the temperature in his palm. His palm was dry and powerful, holding her thin hand. She looked at it several times and found that the picture he held was very beautiful. "It''s almost there." Xing liehan chuckled, and the sports car drove to the parking lot next to the coffee shop. When the sports car stopped, Tang Siyu saw that his hand was still holding. She smiled and said, "it''s not released yet." After Xing liehan put out the fire, Jun suddenly got closer to her and stared at her with some disgusting eyes. "Unless you kiss me, I will let go, otherwise, I will not let go." Tang Siyu was helpless because of his hatefulness before. At this moment, when he came again, she would not pay. "No." Tang Siyu pushed him with a smile. Xing liehan has another long arm. Before Tang Siyu responds, he sps her cerebellum spoon, points her thin lips at her red lips, and kisses her forcibly. After kissing, he released his hand and got out of the car quickly for fear that Tang Siyu would me him. Tang Siyu was really annoyed. As soon as he got off the bus, he stared at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes, "rascal." Xing liehan walked to her gracefully, and replied with a low smile, "you are the only one who can make me a rogue woman in the world." Tang Siyu''s resentment at the bottom of his eyes spread a sweet smell. When Xing liehan came over, she took the initiative to hold his arm and walked to the main gate of the coffee shop. Xing liehan ordered a box. The waiter led them into a spacious box. Ni Yan had not yet arrived. Tang Siyu goes to the window, takes a deep breath and waits for Ni Yan. She hopes that today, Xing liehan and Ni Yan can finish talking, and Ni Yan can stop there. Don''t pester Xing liehan again. At the front door of the coffee shop, Ni Yan stepped out of the car. She said to Ye Qiyuan, "go first!" "Well, be careful, too." Ye Qiyuan cares. Ni Yan walked into the coffee shop confidently and calmly, with fast steps, because she couldn''t wait to see the man. Ni Yan said the name of the box, and the waitress led her to it with a smile. Ni Yan is walking through some ces where she can look in the mirror. She hasn''t forgotten to stay for two seconds to check whether her makeup is appropriate. She really has to work hard for this meeting. Only she knows how nervous she is and how much she attaches importance to this meeting. The waiter knocked on the door, opened it and ushered in Ni Yan. Ni Yan came in with a sweet smile on her lips. However, what she saw at the first sight was not Xing liehan sitting on the sofa, but Tang Siyu standing in front of the floor window with her arms around. In an instant, Ni Yan''s smile was frozen, and Tang Siyu turned to look at it. Two beautiful eyes collided in the air, one was stunned, the other was calm. Ni Yan''s heart seemed to be thrown down from the sky and broken. She looked at the man sitting on the sofa and realized that this was not a separate date between her and Xing Lihan. He also took Tang Siyu with him.Ni Yan quickly adjusted her state, walked in and sat on the sofa opposite to Xing lie''s cold. "Liehan asked me out. What''s the matter?" Ni Yan''s voice is still full of tenderness, because she wants to attract Xing liehan''s attention all the time. After a few seconds of Xing liehan''s eyes fell on her, she raised her eyes and looked at Tang Siyu gently. Tang Siyu also cooperates to walk to his side. After Xing liehan pulls her to sit down, he takes the initiative to introduce, "I''ll introduce her to you. Her name is Tang Siyu. She is my girlfriend now and the mother of my child. Soon, she will be my wife." Tang Siyu looked at Ni Yan in the opposite direction with a smile and said, "Hello, Miss Ni." Xing liehan''s opening words are telling her, pretending that she didn''t tell him that she met Ni Yanst time. Ni Yan''s face slightly Zheng, she looked at Tang Siyu, Tang Siyu also looked at her innocently. "Hello! My name is Ni Yan. I''m Xing liehan''s former girlfriend. " Ni Yan had to introduce herself again, in front of Xing liehan. Xing liehan''s heart strings are slightly tightened. He looks at Tang Siyu nervously, only to see Tang Siyu smile lightly. "I know." Ni Yan has seen Tang Siyu''s confidence. She seems to have no stimtion or reaction to their past! This made her curious. Did Tang Siyu really take it so calmly, or did she not love Xing liehan enough? "In a word, I''m still the first love of liehan. It''s said that the first love is a woman that a man can never forget in his whole life. I''m very honored to be remembered by liehan for the rest of my life." Ni Yan just wants to say something that makes Tang Siyu unhappy. Chapter 328 Xing liehan watched the war between the two women. He watched the strange changes. He also wanted to test Tang Siyu''s feelings for himself. Tang Siyu tilts his head, smiles at Xing liehan, and then looks at Ni Yan in the opposite direction with a slightly grateful look. "Thank you for training him to be so gentle and considerate, and will take care of people. Now liehan is very good to me, and I believe that you have also contributed to this." This sentence is just as powerful as Ni Yangang''s, and her face turns white instantly. This sentence made Xing liehan''s nerves tense for a while, but he could hear it. Tang Siyu said it on his mouth, but was his heart already angry with him? He has a feeling that Tang Siyu will settle ounts with him after autumn. Ni Yan''s heart was going mad, but she was calm on the surface, just a little bit biting her teeth and staring at Tang Siyu, "you don''t know how much she loved me back then." Tang Siyu looks back at Xing liehan and says with a smile, "who hasn''t gone? I also have the past. Liehan won''t care about me, and I won''t care about him. " The premise is that this man has been honest, and Ni Yan together, did not enter thest level of rtionship. Otherwise, she is not so calm. Xing liehan listened to this sentence, feeling very happy, but he did not dare to be careless, because Tang Siyu''s mind, he is also unpredictable. Otherwise, he would not have spent such a long time and had not chased her to his hand. He believed that the charm of this woman, even if he did not spoil her in his hand, would naturally be held in his hand by another man. Just like that Murphy, she has given birth to children, and he is still chasing after them, which makes him hate them. After Xing lie cold brain sea gushes these thoughts, can''t help but nervously looked at Tang Siyu. Ni Yan looks at Xing liehan and thinks that he will give her some confidence. However, Xing liehan''s eyes have been falling gently on Tang Siyu''s face. Since she came in, she has not looked at her directly. "Liehan, next time you ask me out, I hope no one else is present. I just want to date you." Ni Yan focuses on Xing liehan. Xing liehan just looked at her. "Ni Yan, the purpose of my appointment is to tell you that I have a beloved woman. Please forget the past and live your life well. Don''t bother." Ni Yan''s face seemed to be pped hard and intangibly. She dressed herself so meticulously. It turned out that she just came here to make a fool of herself, which made her think how ridiculous she was. She has never been so insulted since she was a child, and she has never done anything so ridiculous. The resentment in her heart, only her own know, all her expectations failed, her heart was torn. She immediately stood up sad and painful, looked at Xing liehan resentfully, "liehan, you will regret doing this to me." "Ni Yan, I didn''t want to do this to you. I just hope you can live your own life and don''t disturb my life again." There was a warning in Xing liehan''s eyes. Ni Yan''s heart was stabbed bloody again. She looked at Xing liehan. "I don''t want to. I still love you. The man I love most in my life is you. Even after I break up, I don''t want to find another man. Liehan, I just want you." Ni Yan''s mood is out of control. She can''t help saying what she wants to say. Tang Siyu slightly twisted her eyebrows. She underestimated Ni Yan''s love for Xing liehan. It can be said that she had some pathological feelings. "Miss Ni, why do you feel this way?" Tang Siyu sighed. She was a woman. She didn''t want to embarrass each other. "You shut up. There is no ce for you to talk. If it wasn''t for me to let go of his hand, where would you still exist?" Ni Yan chuckled a little. Xing liehan''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "you are not allowed to fight against her. Our grudge has nothing to do with her." "How could it be irrelevant? If she didn''t upy you, I would havee back to you, right? " Ni Yan asked painfully. Xing liehan wrung his sword brow and said coldly, "it''s impossible. Even if I''m not surrounded by Siyu, I will never like you again. Please give up!" With that, Xing Lihan leads Tang Siyu, "I''m grateful that God sent her to me. I will never fall in love with any woman except her in my life." Tang Siyu is stunned, led to the door by Xing liehan, leaving an unbelievable Ni Yan who is about to copse. When the door was about to close, Ni Yan suddenly roared, "don''t becent, Tang Siyu. My ending today is your future ending. He will give up me and you." When Tang Siyu was about to go out, he stopped for a moment. With that, Xing liehan''s arm tightly held her, as if to eliminate her inner panic at the first time. Tang Siyu raised his head and touched the man''s deep gaze. She was firm. Ni Yan''s words could not stimte her any more. When the door was closed, Ni Yan finally covered her face in an abnormal way, and she cried bitterly.Tang Siyu has just left the hall, and her mood is very dull. She follows Xing liehan to his sports car silently. Sitting in the car, Tang Siyu still doesn''t know what to say. Xing liehan didn''t start the car and looked at her anxiously. "Are you stimted? Ni Yan''sst words, will you take them seriously? " Don Siyu looked up at him. "I can''t." "Then do you believe me?" Xing liehan asked again. Tang Siyu said with a smile, "I believe it." Looking at her smile, Xing liehan just rxed a little and didn''t feelpletely relieved, but he believed that Ni Yan''s words would prove to her with his whole life. Xing liehan leaves with Tang Siyu. Ni Yan sits on the sofa alone and looks at the tea cup on the table. She suddenly blows all the tea cups away with resentment. She is very angry. The teacup fell on the ground, because there was carpet, but also not broken, Ni Yan''s heart is more sad. She cried for a while, picked up her mobile phone and dialed through the number of Ye Qiyuan. "Hello! Firstdy. " "Come and pick me up." "What''s the matter with you, miss?" "Don''t ask. I hate Xing liehan. I hate them." Ni Yan is on the phone, can''t help hissing. "Well, I''ll pick you up right away." Ye Qiyuan answers quickly. Ni Yan hangs up her mobile phone, goes to the floor window with her teeth clenched, and hatefully says, "liehan, you forced me, you forced me to be the enemy of you, that is, you can''t let you love me, then let you hate me! I won''t let you and don Siyu get along. " With that, she thumped the window with her hand. Chapter 329 Xing liehan drives Tang Siyu out of the direction of the coffee shop. He was supposed to catch up with the pick-up guy when he went back. But Xing Zhengting and his wife called and they would pick him up. The next time is not in such a hurry, Xing liehan turns to look at Tang Siyu, "don''t worry about going home, do you want to go where to rx?" Tang Siyu''s eyes shed a thought. She raised her eyes and said, "are you with me wherever I want to go?" Xing liehan could not help but also interested in it. He chuckled, "OK, I''ll apany you wherever you go!" "I want to eat a shawl near my university." Tang Siyu suggested. Xing liehan''s handsome face is slightly stunned, "do you like to eat this?" "Yes! Susie and I used to like eating. She said that the shop was still there, and I suddenly wanted to eat it. " Tang Siyu missed that time. Xing lie''s eyes were filled with a smile. "OK, I''ll apany you to eat and lead the way." Seeing that he had agreed, Tang Siyu became rxed from the heavy mood. She looked at the road section and pointed to a road. Xing liehan''s sports car immediately sped forward. Within twenty minutes, I arrived at a snack street near a university. At about four o''clock, some students came out to eat. A street was crowded. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan need to walk a kilometer or so after parking in a nearby parking lot. Tang Siyu walked by the campus road of the former university. Recalling the time of the University, a tree and a tree lined path beside them all became particrly meaningful. Xing liehan also returns to the feeling of a student''s age, holding her hand, walking in theing and going student crowd, their figure is particrly eye-catching, many students see their pair, are amazed. In particr, Xing liehan is an elite king, walking among the young students in his early twenties. He is as dazzling as the bright moon. A group of female students follow him to peep, shout and follow him. Tang Siyu finds this problem, and suddenly she is funny. She looks up at the man around her and thinks whether he will be under pressure. She wille here to eat in the street and alley as he is. Some of them are very aggrieved. Xing liehan catches her peeping eyes directly. He raises his eyebrows and says, "what''s the matter?" "If you don''t want to eat it, you can wait for me in your car." Tang Siyu thinks he doesn''t want to eat. "What can you eat, why can''t I?" Xing liehan wants to be a person who keeps up with her life rhythm. Moreover, he must have done a lot of things with her when he thinks that she was apanied by mufei when she was a girl. Now, he must be the first to participate in any of her affairs. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will fall in love with her. Just arriving at the door of the store, I smelled a fragrance. Tang Siyu could not help but nder. She was OK to enter the door, but the door was too low. Xing liehan''s height required a little bow to enter. Tang Siyu finds a corner by the window. She points to Xing lie''s cold path. "You sit and wait for me first. I''ll have something to eat." Xing liehan nodded and sat down first. This is a family mixed with Guandong cooking and barbecue. Tang Siyu ordered her favorite kebabs as a student, and also asked for two Guandong cooking. When she was waiting for the boss, she turned to look at the man waiting in the seat. She thought that happiness was very simple. It''s just that someone apanies her to eat delicious food, and she doesn''t dislike what she eats. Tang Siyu first boiled two pieces of Guandong on the table and handed one to Xing liehan. Tang Siyu also scalded the disposable chopsticks with boiling water before handing it to him. Xing liehan took over and ate it without hesitation. "It''s not bad." Xing liehan really praised it. "I like it, too." Tang Siyu is not polite to eat. After about ten minutes, the boss brought a good skewer ordered by Tang Siyu, including squid, mutton, potato chips, green peppers, which Tang Siyu ordered a lot. Tang Siyu put down his chopsticks, picked up the squid string and ate it. While eating, she looked at the opposite man''s slightly gaping ink eyes. She took a bite and looked at him. "Isn''t it too ugly for me to eat?" Xing liehan didn''t feel this way, but all the women around him were as elegant and noble as princesses before him. Only this woman showed her most real side in front of him. She didn''t need to be hidden, natural and calm, and she didn''t lose her charm. Perhaps the biggest reason why this woman attracted him was because she was real and had no disguise. "Is it delicious?" Xing liehan admires her and even is tempted out of her appetite. "You can pay." Tang Siyu handed him a mutton kebab. Xing liehan took over, hesitated for a moment, took a bite and shed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s really delicious, more attractive than the barbecue in a big restaurant." "Yes! Sometimes, five-star restaurants can''t make such delicious food. " Tang Siyu immediately becamecent. Xing liehan looks at her bright personality when she gives some color, some want tough, but he gives a doting look.Because it is in the corner, two people eat low-key ande out. Xing liehan holds a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He drinks it and hands it to Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu doesn''t dislike it at all. He immediately takes it and puts it on his mouth. Xing liehan turns to look at her move. His heart is filled with happiness. Now he has a feeling that with this woman, he has be a couple like nature. If they can do all the things the couple can, Xing Liesheng is looking forward to. But for this woman, he dare not rush forward, he must wait until the day she is willing. "We''re full. Let''s go for a walk nearby and go backter." "Well, there is a park near here. Let''s go there for a walk." Tang Siyu also wants to turn around his alma mater and relive some memories of his student days. Now, the memories in Tang Siyu''s mind are just the heartless time with sushi. They have been ying all the way from the girl. Now, a few yearster, they are well again. That''s the best. Tomorrow is Saturday. The annual Golden Rooster Awards will be held tomorrow night. Suzy is lucky to be nominated. So, naturally, she is one of the expected award-winning artists. Suzy''s evening dress doesn''t need to worry. Wenlichen has been airlifted back and will arrive before 3pm tomorrow. Moreover, it''s her size evening dress. Although wenlichen didn''t give her a picture of the style, she believes that this man''s vision will never be bad. Chapter 330 Every award is an affirmation and encouragement of the artist''s work, so sushi naturally looks forward to the award being spent in her home. She really hopes, because she missed the awardst time and was nominated, but she didn''t get it. At eight o''clock in the evening, Susie was eating a snack to watch her favorite movie and passed the time. At that time, Anne''s name was beating on the screen. Susie picked it upzily. "Hello! Sister Anne, what''s the matter? " When Anne heard her voice, she knew she was eating. At that end, she shouted angrily, "Susie, you still eat. You have to wear evening dress tomorrow. Aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to wear it in then?" Suzyughed. "It''s not so exaggerated!" "Even if you have a good figure, you can''t be willful. Eat less. And tomorrow''s evening dress will definitely arrive! If I can''t get there, I''ve got some spare ones for you. " "I think so!" Susie blinked, not counting. But Wen lichen is always reliable! "OK, I''ll go to bed early tonight. I''ll be a little bit more energetic tomorrow. I''ll make a mask before going to bed. I''ll save you thousands of dorsst time." "Oh! I see. You are more nagging than my mother. " "Your mother didn''t worry about you." Anne said, and hung up. Sushi naturally used to reach for the film, just grabbed a film, she wanted to think of something, she quickly looked down at the waist under her T-shirt, is it really fat? She hesitated for a moment, or put the film back. Anyway, she must show up tomorrow. Wen lichen should not go back to her house tonight! Susie is most hopeful, because this man is at home, she is always nervous. Susie took a look at the time. It''s almost nine o''clock. Ha, he must note. However, before she was satisfied for a few seconds, she heard "Ding Dong..."ing from outside the door Doorbell. Su Xi''s small face is bitter, and suddenly bitter melon face, "no! He''s here? " Suzy went into the cat''s eye and saw who was Wen lichen outside? Why is this man here again? Susie opened the door half way with her lips clenched, and faced him with only a pretty little face. "Don''t sleep in my house tonight. Go back to your own." Susie didn''t want him in. Wen lichen was wearing a dark shirt and trousers. His handsome face was a little tired. He was obviously tired for a day. He squinted at her. "Why can''t I sleep in your house? What did I say when you slept in my house? " Suxi blushed, opened the door, and murmured, "then you can''t sleep in my house all the time!" Wen lichen snorted, "I''ll sleep all my life. You''re not allowed to have any opinions." Susie immediately stared, "how can I have no opinion! I have a big opinion. " Wen lichen came in and went to the master bedroom. As he walked, he didn''t return his head. "Go to bed early and try to be in a good condition tomorrow." That''s exactly what Susie thought. She replied, "OK! Then don''t disturb my sleep. " When finished, Susie went back to the guest room. She put a mask on her face andy down. After reading her news for a while, she only bought some beautiful pictures of her. She was often regarded as one of the cleanest female entertainers in the entertainment circle because of her self love. Therefore, her fans are all iron fans, who are very protective of her. With such a group of fans supporting her, she also loves this job very much. Susie put on the mask, washed her face and went to bed. Besides, she also had a super dream. She dreamt that she hade to the stage to receive the award. Moreover, she gave her the award, which was exactly how she could not helpughing. In Xing liehan''s vi, because Xing Zhengting and his wife and Xing Yinuo also sleep here, Xing liehan has to take the little guy to sleep in a proper way. Tang Siyu is a bit sleepless. She thinks about one thing over and over again. Xing liehan''s attitude towards Ni Yan today is clear to her. His past feelings towards Ni Yan are also clear. She understands this feeling very well. Once deep love, perhapster, is not really a lifetime of people, young, always full of impulse, simple, and ignorance, like her and mufei. She once thought that she would love him to old age, but it turns out that some love can be forgotten. Therefore, when Ni Yan appears, Xing liehan has an attitude, and she will choose to believe him. She is worried about Ni Yan. At first nce, she is not a willing person. Will she retaliate in other ways for the damage she caused today? She really didn''t want to see such trouble. What kind of way will Ni Yane back to haunt? Tang Siyu was worried about this. In her mind, she fell asleep in a daze, but she was awakened by a nightmare. She saw that in her dream, the car her son was sitting in was severely hit by a car. Just at the moment of collision, Tang Siyu woke up with cold sweat. When she saw the darkness of a room, she hurriedly turned on the light beside the bed, and found that she was already in a face of cold sweat.She panted and was still in a state of shock. Although it was only a dream, it was rted to her son''s safety. Even in the dream, it was enough to scare her out of the world. Tang Siyu got out of bed. She pushed the door open. There was a wallmp in the main hall of the vi. She went to the door of Xing liehan''s master bedroom. She didn''t know why. She just wanted toe to see her son. She gently unscrewed the door, which was not locked. She went to the bed and Xing lie on his side. The little guy was resting on one of his arms, and his mouth was still drooling! Tang Siyu could not help but chuckle and straighten her son''s head. Her gentle movements woke up the man. Xing lie''s long eyshes were lifted, and when he saw her, he immediately murmured, "howe?" "I had a nightmare and couldn''t sleep." Tang Siyu sighed. Xing liehan opens her other arm and lets her lie on his side. Tang Siyu doesn''t refuse. Her slender body curls up beside him. She actively pastes it on his chest, feels his presence, and reaches out to touch the little guy on his other arm. Her mind was at peace. Xing lie cold side, thin lips in her forehead kissed, "well, don''t think, sleep!" After the nightmare, it will make people tired physically and mentally. As expected, Tang Siyu is obedient. He can only fall asleep again by hugging his waist and leaning his face in his arms. Xing liehan pushes the little guy aside. The little guy turns over and goes to sleep. Xing liehan hugs Tang Siyu and feels that her back is wet with sweat. Obviously, her nightmare just now is terrible. Xing liehan''s heart strings are tight. What did she dream about? Chapter 331 At 3 p.m. on Saturday, the 38th Golden Rooster Award will be presented in a huge art auditorium. With this, major domestic and foreign brands gather to cast their attention and expectation on tonight''s award. And the invited guests have long been looking forward to attending and witnessing the grand asion of blooming flowers. The red carpet show has always been an asion for all kinds of female stars topete for splendor. Everyone wants to grab the attention and be a hot topic for the media and fans. At 3:30 p.m., Susie is still waiting at home, and her agent and assistant Xiaomi are here with her. They are waiting for her evening dress to arrive tonight. They have just shipped it from the airport to her home. "It''s two hours from the red carpet. It''s OK. We can wait." Susie said with a rxed smile. Annie is still a little anxious. She won''t allow anything to happen to the party, because Susie is likely to win the best actress award. "I''m afraid that in case of a traffic jam, it will be terrible. Now the award has attracted fans from all over the country. There''s a kind of blockage on the street." Anne worried. "That''s right! If it''s only one hour, we can''t make up for you. If you are going to go on stage tonight to receive the prize, it''s too sad and fearful. " Xiaomi is not optimistic either. Just then, Susie''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and immediately cheered up. It was Wen lichen who called. She quickly picked it up and said, "Hello!" "The airport road is blocked. I sent a helicopter to pick it up. It will arrive at the parking lot of yourmunity in 15 minutes. Please call someone to pick it up." "What? Helicopter? " Sushi''s eyes were wide with amazement. It seems that this man is not only rich, but also powerful. Can he mobilize helicopters? "Yes! I''ll wait for you at the meeting. " Then Wen lichen hung up. Susie''s pretty face was a little hot, as if all her dressing up for him tonight. Sushi held her cell phone and said to Annie and Xiaomi, "the airport road is blocked. Wen lichen sent a helicopter to deliver the evening dress to the parking lot of themunity in 15 minutes. Who can get it?" "Wow, who is this Mr. Wen! You know, this is not what ordinary people can do! " Xiaomi eximed. "Don''t worry about who he is, he has the right to be powerful, which is good for us. Xiaomi wille down with me to get the evening dress." Anne pointed at her. "Well!" Xiaomi quickly follows Annie out. Behind Suzy''s heart also overflowed with a sweet taste. When she was alone, she didn''t want to cover up some emotions. Fifteen minutester, Annie and Xiaomi came up with two professional delivery attendants, and her evening dress was well protected in her pocket. The moment the dress was opened, everyone''s eyes lit up and they were amazed. The gradual change of color like the stars, together with the different colors of diamonds, is just like the integration of the whole star color into an evening dress. "My God! How beautiful! " Xiaomi can''t help shouting. Annie also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of the sets she had prepared, which were not of the same grade at all. Susie''s breath stopped a little. Looking at the evening dress, she felt like embracing Wen lichen. If he was in front of her, she would not hesitate to give him a hug or even a kiss. Because she likes this evening dress so much. "Well, I don''t have time to be dazed. Change it quickly. Let''s study the makeup. It''s better to go out before 4:20." Anne said in a voice. The waiters immediately took out the evening dress and ironed it with the tools they brought. On one side, sushi sat on the sofa. Xiaomi was her royal makeup artist. She was amazed by the evening dress. Sushi''s makeup and Xiaomi also had a base. She was going to give her a fresh and natural appearance like spring, coupled with gradual lip biting makeup, which would definitely make her charming. Sushi''s skin has a good foundation and it''s very easy to put on makeup. Xiaomi has done it in less than 20 minutes with her superb makeup technology. Then, she will pull her hair. Half of her long hair is tied behind her head. She will sp it with simple pearl hair sp. Two strands of thin curly hair beside her ears will hook up her perfect jaw line and set off her whole face, delicate and three-dimensional. "Perfect." Annie was also amazed. By this time, the evening dress had been ironed, and the two waiters were very conscious to withdraw to the door. Xiaomi and Annie often changed clothes for sushi, so sushi did not avoid them, so she took off to the three-point style. With evening dress and delicate and perfect make-up, Susie stood in front of the mirror, and she would fall in love with herself. "Sister Susie, you must be the headline of the front page tomorrow. You''re the only one in the evening dress, and you''re going to have to wear it all!" Xiaomi praised. Sushi chuckled, and the smile on the bottom of her eyes showed a gentle warmth that no one else could see. All this was given by the man."Well, put on the shoes, we should go. We must not bete, otherwise, we will never catch up with the red carpet again." Annie always interrupts them at critical moments. Sushi''s car came to the path next to her door. There was no one at the moment. She got into the car, and Annie and Xiaomi hurriedly got on the bus and asked Xiao Chen, the driver, to go to the party. They prayed that this section of the road had better not be blocked. Fortunately, Xiao Chen paid close attention to the condition of the road at all times, forced the rush hour, and arrived at five o''clock, more than two minutester. At this time, the vehicles in front of us waiting for the red carpet have also formed a long line. One car after another has stepped down from the famous entertainers and actors in today''s entertainment circle. At both ends of the red carpet, the major media have already set up long guns and short cannons to take photos. At some ces further away from the red carpet, they are surrounded by excited and enthusiastic fans, on the side of the end of the red carpet, There is also a huge live screen, so that fans can enjoy the posture of their beloved gods and goddesses far away. Annie then answered a phone call. It was the director of Sushi''s entry. He hoped that sushi would walk on the red carpet with their group members. They were in the car in front of her. Naturally, sushi has no opinion, so it will be more meaningful to travel with the team. Sushi, apanied by Anne, got on her team''s business car. In the car, in addition to the director and his wife, there was naturally the leading actor Yang Rui. Yang Rui''s eyes looked at her today''s dress with admiration, and he didn''te back for several seconds. Chapter 332 "Heathy, you are beautiful today." "Thank you." Su Xi chuckled and praised, "you are more and more handsome!" Yang Rui used to be in the studio, but he was moved by Su Xi. Only when Su Xi politely refused, he and Yang Rui became friends. However, Yang Rui is really going to be fascinated by Sushi today. "It''s our turn right now. I''ll hold hands with Xiao Lan, sushi, and Yang Rui." For the film industry, it''s verymon for her partner to walk on the red carpet together, and sushi didn''t think much about it. It''s not the first time that she and Yang Rui have appeared in public in front of the media. "OK!" Susie nodded. There is a road surrounded by bodyguards, which is adjacent to the red carpet. This is a VIP passage. A ck car is slowly behind several cars. On the car, Wen lichen''szy body is sitting in the back seat. His assistant near him must have finished a speech and handed it to him. "President Wen, would you like to have a look?" "I just came to give a prize and pushed my speech." Wen lichen didn''t want to show his face too much. After tonight, his identity will be open. He is the mysterious executor of Tianmu group, who has been making people guess. And he is willing to open his identity, only for one reason, for a woman. In front of the red carpet, a ck business car stopped. The security guard opened the door for them very attentively. Director Li Fei adjusted his suit and got off the car with great spirit. Then his wife also got off the car. His wife immediately took him by the arm, and sushi got off the car. Yang Rui reached out to block her head, for fear that she might bump into it. Just after Su Xi got off the bus, Yang Rui stepped down in a crisp gray suit. He naturally took Su Xi''s hand and sped it tightly with her. When Yang Rui''s hand clenched Suxi''s palm, her heart suddenly appeared a touch of resistance, as if instinctively, don''t want to refuse to let men hold hands. However, sushi restrained the refusal, focusing on the red carpet. Her lips raised a natural and customary sweet smile, and Yang Rui walked on the red carpet. In the car next to him, Wen lichen''s car approached the entrance, and just stopped, his eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the pair of men and women walking on the opposite red carpet. No, exactly, the woman. Their sped hands and their apanying figures were like a dazzling light, which hurt Wen lichen''s eyes. His face sank directly and he narrowed his eyes angrily. She even walked on the red carpet hand in hand with other men, and sheughed so happily and showed so close! When Yang Rui was halfway there, he let go of Suxi''s hand, instead, he used his arm to hold her shoulder and upgraded the degree of intimacy. Facing the camera, Suxi''s smile on the corner of her mouth was just stiff, so he continued to face the camera. On the huge screen next to them, Suxi and Yang Rui are like lovers, as if their plot in the movie is full of warm and ambiguous love atmosphere. Wen lichen''s big palm between his thighs became a fist. The woman challenged his bottom line again and again. At the moment, he really wanted to rush to the red carpet and beat the man who was holding her. "Mr. Wen, do you want to get off?" The assistant on the side asked carefully. Because his car stopped for a while, and behind him, there are several cars waiting to get off in line. Wen lichen looked at the men and women who were about to walk to the end of the red carpet. He breathed a little. His slender body came out of the door and walked quickly to the corridor leading to the VIP room. Behind him, his assistant couldn''t keep up with him. After walking on the red carpet and avoiding the media cameras, Suxi immediately made an action to lift her hair, naturally hiding Yang Rui''s hand on her shoulder. "I''ll go to the foreman''s room." Susie smiled and turned to go to the bathroom. Sushi had juste to the next corridor, and the cold man and the man who came in face-to-face collided. She stepped back a step, but stepped on the skirt, panicked and disordered, one arm sped her wrist, pulled her, and she hit the man''s chest with some ferocity. Susie had not yet looked up, but she had already smelled the familiar masculinity. She looked up again and saw the man, but she was still shocked. Why did it happen to bump into Wen lichen''s arms again? Susie''s mouth curved with a happy smile, but a handsome man''s face was somehow as gloomy as ice, very ugly. Sushi''s sunny smile was frozen by his eyes, and her smile became a little chatty. Atst, she coughed awkwardly, "it''s a coincidence that I met you here." "Come with me." Wenlichen sped her wrist and walked to the next row of lounges. Suzy was a little bit jangled and choked by him. She quickly pulled up her skirt and ran to catch up with her."Where are you going to pull me!" Sushi asked, puzzled. Wen lichen opened the door of a rest room. There was no one in it. After he pulled her in, he closed the door. Susie did not react, a hot and punitive kiss on her red lips. "Well..." Susie stared at his beautiful eyes, instinctively trying to push him. However, the man is like an angry Beast, catching her red lips and plundering wantonly. Susie''s breathing was provoked to gasp by the man, her pretty face was also flushed and her brain was empty, but she was afraid to think that this was the lounge of the conference hall. If someone pushes the door in and sees it, it will be miserable. After Wen lichen kissed her, she let go of her, gasped heavily on her forehead, and warned, "next time you dare not let a man hold your hand." A strong sense of jealousy and anger is absolutely a reflection of the man''s mood at the moment. Sushi raised her eyes and touched them full of danger warnings. Did he see her walking on the red carpet with Yang Rui just now? "It''s just It''s just propaganda! " Susie''s grudging exnation. "I don''t care. No man can touch you anywhere except me." Her voice, which was so domineering that it could not be repeated, came from under her head. Susie looked at him with a little silence. "So can''t my father?" When Wen lichen saw her, he dared to contradict and deliberately said something against him. He could not help but get angry again. He bent down and kissed her naughty mouth again. Suzy didn''t push him any more. He kissed her and made a room of warmth. Finally, when the man gave her a chance to breathe again, she murmured, "have you kissed enough?" Chapter 333 For a man, how can he kiss enough, even if kiss this life will not be enough. However, he only punished her for letting her know that in the future, he would never let a man touch her anywhere, even if it was just hands. Wen couldn''t kiss and get angry any more. He was afraid that he would be upset because he felt the suit pants were tight and a little sore. "Well, you go to the meeting first. I''lle to youter." Wen Li Chen loosened her, looked at her red lips, as if he had a natural lipstick, and his mouth was pleased with him. This is his masterpiece. Susie was a little depressed. Was she just pulled in by this man to y? At this time, she had some disorderedpels on her chest. The long and clear-cut hands of men were gently arranging for her. Then, a maic hoarse voice sounded, "this dress is very suitable for you." Is that in favor of her? Sushi''s heart crossed a sweet, then she looked up at him curiously, "what are you doing here today? Is that what you watch? " "I''m here to give awards." Wen lichen''s eyes shed a mysterious smile. Suzy looked at him in surprise. "What award do you give?" "I don''t know. Look at the arrangement." With that, Wen lichen leaned over her delicate forehead and gave her a kiss. He opened the door and led her out. Just out of a corner, wenlichen''s assistant was waiting for him. Sushi didn''t look at other people''s eyes. She took away the hand held by wenlichen and went to the hall. Yang Rui looked at her and waved enthusiastically to her. At this time, a manager in charge of the scene went up to her and said, "Miss sushi, your position is in the front, please follow me." Suxi smiles at Yang Ruihan''s head, and then follows the staff to the first row. There is a sign with her name on it. She sits down and looks up. Eh, there are no artists sitting here, almost all of them are high-level entertainers and valuable foreign guests. Susie looked at the position next to her again. She thought to herself, this is wenlichen''s! There is no sign in this position, as if it is reserved for him. Several artists behind immediately jeered and whispered to each other, discussing whether sushi would be so stupid as to sit in the wrong position. How did she run to the front row? Even the director was surprised that Susie was in the front row. They were surprised and didn''t ask too much. At seven o''clock on time, the award ceremony began. At this moment, the venue is full of bright stars. All the actors in the film and television industry are dressed in exquisite makeup. Their eyes are full of expectation. They are looking forward to today''s awards and who will spend them. Although sushi is also looking forward to it, she would like to know when Wen lichen wille. His position is always empty. Just as the light became darker, two huge searchlights on the stage illuminated the past. The four hosts gave a grand opening speech and opened the award ceremony tonight. At this time, Su Xi saw four bodyguards going out. Then, he escorted a handsome and elegant figure. Under the dark light, Wen lichen still couldn''t hide his powerful aura, which made people see him at a nce. However, people at a distance can''t see his features clearly, only feel the noble and calm of this man. Su Xi watched hime, and he was slightly pleased. Wen lichen naturally sat next to her. His long legs ovepped gracefully. His deep eyes fell on Su''s small face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. In front of them, there is a table with fruit snacks on it, which is only for the first two rows of VIPs. Under the table, wenlichen''s hand naturally leaned over, grasped Sushi''s slender hand, which was ced between his legs, and pulled it under the table. His big palms are mildly rubbing her palms and ying with them. At such a dignified and elegant banquet, sushi felt an indescribable sense of shame and dryness running all over her body. The man was really in disorder. Susie did not pull it out for two times, so she had to keep calm on her face and smile at the corners of her mouth. The host opened a dance first, after the two people dance with aesthetic feeling, the host smiled again and stepped on the stage, read out a beautiful sentence, and started today''s first award list, the best director award. As the number of winners of each award is small, concise and more appetizing, it makes people work harder in the future and think of taking a ce on this stage next year. Then, several awards were presented, but the real award is in the middle, that is, the best actor and actress award. This must be the award that many artists are looking forward to tonight. The award came in the beautiful voice of the host. "Next, I believe that all the friends in the film and television industry are very concerned about an award, that is, the best actor award and the best actress award. First of all, we will announce the award of the best actor, and wee our two honored guests with high prestige to announce it on the stage."Among all the expectations, the best actor award was won by an actor of acting school. No one has any opinion on his award. Next, the host also sold a pass, "our best actor award has been awarded. Congrattions to our Mr. Sun Yang. Then, we started to award the best actress award. I believe that many beautiful actresses are excited. This award represents the recognition of an artist''s strength and her efforts to get the best In return, we are shortlisted for eight works and nominated for eight beautiful heroines. Who will spend the money? " The male host immediately took over the conversation and continued cheerfully, "before presenting this award, please allow me to introduce our awarding guest ceremoniously. His identity has been very mysterious in the entertainment circle. He is low-key, but everywhere. He is in charge of Tianmu entertainment group, but he never reveals his identity in front of outsiders. Today, we are the mysterious boss He has been there and will present our best actress award for our unveiling As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a sound of air-conditioning, followed by an exciting murmur, as well as the exciting exchanges of those beautiful female stars, the boss of Tianmu group, as his artist, they were not honored to see this old board. Now, how exciting it is that he should be on the spot. Chapter 334 Even Susie is slightly open lips, eyes sh a surprise, what is the boss of Tianmu group look like? She and all the artists have a strong curiosity, want to know who is the mysterious boss of the whole entertainment circle! Susie''s big eyes looked left and right, imagining where the big boss was hiding? The slightly dark light covered a young and handsome face of Wen lichen. His eyes swept over the woman around him, looking at her curiously like a child, looking left and right, but the eyes did not stay on him. He hooked his lips and began to wonder how shocked her little face would be for a while. The host also kept a mystery on the stage. After giving the audience some time to talk, the hostess said excitedly, "yes, I believe we are all waiting to see the identity of the backstage president of Tianmu entertainment. I have the same expectation as you. Then, let''s take him on the stage! For the award of best actress, let''s wee Mr. biowne. " The searchlight swept in the front row, and after a few seconds, it hit a figure standing up calmly. The long legs of the man had stepped onto the stage. His elegant back gave everyone all the guesses. However, there is a person who doesn''t need to guess any more. She looks at the man on stage in a stupefied way. Susie''s throat almost screams. She instinctively covers her mouth with her hand, but the shock flows into every cell of her. My God! Wen lichen? He Is he the boss of Tianmu group? He''s the mysterious, faceless man, biowen? Wen, this is a surname Wen. Su Xi''s eyes are wide. At this time, the man on the stage walked calmly to the front of the tform, and his magnificent figure turned around. On the huge screen, a magnified handsome face directly reflected into everyone''s eyes. It was a sound of shock. Because the boss was too young and handsome, but it can''t be denied that the posture he stood there was indeed a kind of King''s presence. "Hello, everyone. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Wen lichen. I''m the CEO of Tianmu entertainment group. Maybe you''re curious about me. I''m sure I didn''t disappoint you." Finish saying, Wen Li Chen''s thin lips light hook a smile. The following is a sound of flower infatuation. Even those reserved female artists are going crazy for him now. Where can they be reserved? Some female artists have fantasized about meeting the ultimate boss in the future. After Susie''s shock, only one word came to her mind. Too much. This man is too much. He cheated her all the time and yed with her as a child. He was the biggest boss in the entertainment circle and didn''t tell her. She''s pissed off. Susie felt that she had been fooled around, and this man must have watched her jokes by his side! Damn it. Wen took over the list envelope from the hostess, and his low voice rang out, "next, I will announce the name of the best actress award. Please listen carefully." Wenlichen''s long fingers are opening the envelope. All the female artists under the stage are tightening their hearts, especially those in the nomination. They are eager to be awarded by him. At the same time, they must take this opportunity to perform in front of the big boss, at least get a hug. That would be very happy. There is no too much appetizing, no selling, only to hear the man announced a name in a low maic, very emotional, "sushi." Sushi was in a huff. She heard her name coldly. She was stunned and didn''t respond for a while. On the stage, the man''s eyes smiled and looked at the girl who was still sitting in the seat. He gave a sexy low smile, "actress sushi, pleasee on stage." Susie understood that she won the best actress award. She should have been ttered, she should have been excited, but why didn''t she,pared with the feeling of being cheated from the beginning to the end by this man, there was no feeling of winning. Susie stood up and lifted her evening dress. She walked step by step up the steps. In the huge background screen, she kept a smile, but did not know that she was gnashing her teeth under her red lips. The chief executive of Tianmu group is a liar and a jerk. Suzy walked step by step to the man on the stage, the light was dazzling, and the man''s original beautiful appearance, coupled with his distinguished and extraordinary identity, at this moment, the eye-catching made her blind. Sushi put down her skirt. She thought she was elegant. When she was approaching the man''s face, she suddenly stepped on the skirt side with her foot root. She was shocked. The whole person went straight to the man in front of her. Wen lichen''s handsome face is in a hurry. Her arms naturally hold her waist and take her into her arms to protect her. His half joking voice rang in Sushi''s ear, "you''re getting better and better at delivering bags."In the ce where everyone can''t see sushi, she pushed away his hug a little fiercely and took a step back. Wen lichen found that in her beautiful eyes, it was not surprise, but resentment. The woman was angry. After Su Xi stood up, he said to Wen lichen, "award it!" Next to the etiquettedy came with a tray. The awards on the tray were glittering, which represented the profound significance of this award. "Angry?" Asked Wen lichen in a low voice. Sushi looked at him with a smile. "It''s a great honor for me to receive the award from President Wen." Wen lichen took the trophy in his hand, then he suddenly opened his arm, took the initiative to hold sushi, and gently coaxed her ear, "OK, don''t be angry, I''ll apologize to youter." Suzy''s pretty face was reddened, and she heard the jealousy that quickly merged into a rhythm under the stage, as well as the eyes of those female artists, almost shot her through. Su Xi pushes him angrily. Wen lichen stands up and sends the prize to her. "Congrattions, Su Xi, you are great." Sushi took over the heavy cup. As soon as wenlichen''s hand reached out, he was ready to shake hands with sushi. Sushi took the cup and passed by him, as if he didn''t see it. A man picked up his hand, not a trace of anger, with some helpless smile on the corner of his mouth. After Wen lichen and the host held their heads, he stepped down after sushi. His eyes have been carefully locked her, for fear that she will hold the cup, and carry the skirt, for fear that she will fall. Because this woman seems to fall frequently. Sushi safely went back to her seat, but her heart was already restless. She looked at the man who followed her back to her seat. Sushi''s small face was expressionless, holding the prize, and she was not happy. Chapter 335 Suxi, who is sitting in the position, thinks more and more angrily. Her eyes are full of resentment and she stares at the men around her. What the host says on the stage? She can''t hear any more. She is full of resentment. Wen didn''t expect to show his identity, which would arouse this woman''s resistance. However, he was too confident, and this woman was not easy to cheat. And he has a strong temper. "I''m sorry." Wen lichen leaned over, his voice deep and apologetic. Susie listened, but refused. She didn''t want to see him. She picked up the prize and got up from the position. She was going to leave. She found the mobile phone in her bag and wanted to call Annie. She was going to leave here. As soon as she stood up, Wen Li Chen''s heart strings tightened. Where is this woman going? Wherever she goes! He is not at ease. Wen lichen also got up quickly. At the moment, the light under the stage was very dark. Everyone looked at the other awards on the stage. Sushi came out of the side door and walked into a corridor where everyone was attending the awards. The corridor was very quiet and nobody was there. As soon as Su Xi came out of the door, Wen lichen pushed the door to catch up with him. He called to her in a low voice, "Xi Xi, stop." Suzie doesn''t want to talk to him! She just went her own way. She doesn''t pay attention to it, which annoys the man behind him. He can''t help catching up with her and sping her wrist. "Will you listen to my exnation and my apology?" Susie struggles with her hand, turns her head and stares at him. "What else can I say? You''ve been lying to me. You''re a liar. I don''t want to hear you at all. " With that, sushi gave her a hard pull, and she did not dare to hold her tightly, for fear of hurting her. Susie strode on, ignoring him. "Susie, stop for me. I''m not ordering you as a friend, but as your boss." Behind him, Wen lichen said in a deep voice. Susie''s body immediately stopped, her chest was a little fierce, and she had some prating foresight. Now, it was more beautiful. Wen lichen saw that the move worked. He strode to her side and looked at her with deep eyes. "If you want to hit me, scold me, I''ll let you. If you want to get angry, I''ll let you absolutely." Sushi was biting her red lips. She just didn''t want to talk to him, because she couldn''t ept the feeling that she had been cheated by him. I can''t ept that he suddenly became her boss. Sushi thumped his fist and thumped on his chest like venting, "you are a liar, asshole, big asshole I hate you. " Wen lichen is still beating herself by her. He has no stress on his chest, but he is very distressed. Don''t hurt her. Suzy had no strength after two fights. She gasped, took a firm grasp of one arm, pressed her into the man''s chest, and held her tightly. Sushi took a deep breath and felt that she was hugged by a strong knot. This man dared to hug her. Did she allow it? Two people in the corridor didn''t find out. There was a just passing entertainment record taking a few photos secretly, but he was afraid of being found, so he quickly hid. But there is no doubt that he has a big material in his hand. The original award of Sushi''s first heroine is water! After Wen lichen''s identity was announced tonight, almost all the people in the entertainment circle were shocked, and they all knew the big boss. Just now that entertainment record was mixed in, they also knew Wen lichen''s identity. At the moment, watching Wen lichen and sushi cuddling, doesn''t that mean sushi is not allowed to get the prize until he is under the rule? Because the biggest voice of this award is not Suzy alone! Sushi angrily pushes away Wen lichen''s hug. She takes a step back and reaches for her hand to refuse. "I don''t want to see you tonight." After that, she strode to the exit. Wen lichen was helpless and upset. He bit his thin lips. He followed Sushi''s steps and was always at the door. Annie and Xiaomi were waiting for her. Wen lichen stood by. Annie immediately came to him with a respectful face and said, "Hello, Mr. Wen, I don''t know that you are our big boss. You have been neglectful before. Please forgive us if you don''t remember the viins." Xiaomi is also a face of disbelief. At this time, sushi turned to Annie and said, "don''t apologize to him, big boss is nothing." Annie looked back at sushi in a hurry. She had an impulse to cover her mouth. Didn''t sushi want to live? How can I offend the big boss? "You take her home safely!" With that, Wen lichen looked at sushi and said, "call me or send me a message when you get home." As if sushi didn''t hear it, she took the lead in stepping out. Annie and Xiaomi hurriedly followed. Behind her, Wen lichen sighed bitterly and watched her leave. As soon as Susie got into the car, Annie and Xiaomi went mad."My God! Mr. Wen is the behind the scenes president of Tianmu group! Will sister Xi Xi be the president''s wife of Tianmu group in the future? " Xiaomi''s mouth is full of nonsense. Annie saw Susie''s displeasure. She gave Xiaomi a look. Of course, Susie heard that. She hummed, "I don''t want to be his president''s wife! I don''t want to deal with him in my life. " "Why, heath? Don''t you know he''s our big President? At least he will take care of you in the future! " Anne consoled. Maybe Susie''s feeling of being cheated is beyond other people''s understanding. Only she can produce such strong contrast. He could tell her his identity when he first met her. Even if he took a chance to tell herter, she would not be so disgusted. Anyway, she was angry. "Yes! Sister Xixi, Wen is always the boss. You must have a steady stream of resources in the future! You have endless ys, and you will be the heroine in every y, and you can also enter the international arena. " Xiaomi counted the future benefits for her. Sushi was more and more unhappy. She said to Xiaomi, "don''t say it. Even if he gave it to me, I won''t want it. I don''t want others to talk about me in the future and make my efforts rted to him." "Er! That''s right! If people say you rely on a big president, it''s not clear. " Xiaomi turned his mouth. Annie turned to stare at her. "You don''t have to say a word." Then he reached out to Susie and said, "I''m not angry anymore. We''ll make a good movie and try our best to do our own thing." Chapter 336 Sushi suddenly thought of something, turned to Anne and asked, "who introduced me to be the heroine in thest y?" "What''s the matter?" "I didn''t even see the director, so I''m the one who appointed the firstdy. Don''t you think there''s a problem?" Asked sushi. Annie knew what she was going to do and urged, "the director was busy then!" "Hum! I know who gave me the number one of the y. When you go back to the director tomorrow, you say that I quit. Anyway, I haven''t signed a formal contract. " "Xi Xi, you are capricious. You can''t block your future!" Sushi closed her eyes and leaned on her position, saying softly, "I''m tired! I want to take a year off without any screeny. " "Well, you have money and willfulness. I can''t help you! But let''s talk about it. You are tired today, so go back to have a rest earlier today! " Anne had nothing to say to her, but she could not be offended any more. When Susie got home, at half past eight in the evening, she didn''t want to eat anything, so she let Annie and millet leave. She sat on the sofa, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone to Tang Siyu. At this time, Tang Siyu was in Xing liehan''s vi, practicing piano with her son, looking at the mobile phone ringing nearby. She kissed her son''s cerebellum bag and said, "Xiaoxi, you practice first, Mommy answers a phone call." "Well!" The little guy nodded obediently. Tang Siyu went to the side of the side hall and picked up, "Hello! What''s the matter, Miss Su? " "Siyu, didn''t I ask you to ask Xing liehan what Wen lichen did? Now, don''t ask, I know what he does. " Said sushi weakly. Tang Siyu asked pleasantly, "really? Did he tell you? What does he do? " "You know what my entertainmentpany is!" "Isn''t it Tianmu entertainment group?" "Yes! He is the most mysterious boss of Tianmu entertainment group. " Susie''s voice didn''t have much of a cheerfulness. However, Tang Siyu at this end was surprised. She said, "no! So, he is your big boss! You are one of his employees! " Sushi was silent, only sighed a few secondster. "What''s the matter? How can you look unhappy! " Asked Tang Siyu in surprise. "Do you think I''m happy for someone who has been lying to me? I''m not happy at all. I''m angry. He''s a liar. " Susie was cursing low there. Tang Siyu can feel her depression through the microphone. She also knows that Suxi is a straightforward person, and her temperament is a big example. Wen lichen is her boss, but she always hides it. With her character, she can''t ept it. "Now, don''t be angry! Did he apologize to you? Anyway, he is your boss, which is a good thing! Right? " Tang Siyuforted. "Anyway, I don''t want to talk to him now. Siyu, do you know that I''m angry that he conceals his identity? What I''m angry about is He is not honest with me Because of me Susie seemed to be trying to say something. As her best friend, Tang Siyu has guessed what she wants to say, and sighed, "you want to say, do you like him? By a man you like and you trust, you''ve been hiding and cheating. You''re not feeling well, are you? " Sushi replied stiffly, "yes That''s how it feels! " Tang Siyu doesn''t know how tofort her. She can feel her heart at the moment. If Xing liehan has something to hide from her now, she will not feel it. In particr, if sushi had feelings for Wen lichen, the injury would have been even greater. Because care, will be angry, if she does not care who he is, do not care about his conduct, then why should she be angry? "Tomorrow, I will send Xiaoxi away to sit out with you and rx your mind. Don''t think about anything tonight. Have a good sleep." "I got a prize tonight. He gave it to me personally, but I think it''s ridiculous to win this prize. I think it''s because he gave it to me on purpose. " Susie was depressed again. Don Siyuforted, "how can it be? You should know you deserve the prize! Your efforts, your achievements, your support of so many fans, you deserve the award. " "Well then! I willfort myself like this! See you tomorrow. I''m a little tired. I''ll take a bath and go to bed first. " "Well! It''s no big deal to go to bed early and look away. " Tang Siyu releases her. "I won''t mind." Susie reassured her, too. After hanging up, Tang Siyu sighed. Unexpectedly, it seems that it will take some time for Wen lichen and sushi to get to know each other. At this time, she heard the sound in the piano room suddenly be calm, full of deep feeling and nimble, she thought that the little guy did not have this level!It must have been his father''s masterpiece. Tang Siyu came out and leaned against the door frame, and saw that some man who had juste back was still in a suit, sitting in front of the piano, full of charming masculine atmosphere. She looked slightly stunned, the corner of her mouth, also involuntarily curved a smile. Xing liehan ys and looks at her, as if the love breath in his music is all for her. The music is so touching that Tang Siyu dare not look directly at his deep eyes like night. She droops her eyes and chuckles. Xing Liughed and stopped the sound of the piano. He gave it to his son and stood up. He came over to Tang Siyu. His body was emitting a cool and charming smell of rosin, not the artificial perfume, but the smell of the man himself. The sexiness of a mature man. Xing liehan, regardless of his son''s presence, hugged her and burned a hot kiss on her lips, "miss me?" "Yes! Don''t miss you, can I miss someone else? " Tang Siyu replied jokingly. "No, no one but me." "Daddy, what about me? Can''t Mommy miss me, either? " Behind him, a childish voice asked. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan look at each other andugh. Tang Siyuforts his son''s fragile little heart. "Of course, Mommy wants you most." "Yeah! I''ll always be number one in Mommy''s position! Daddy, you can''t argue with me. " The little guy picked up his eyebrows with pride. Xing liehan immediately bit his thin lips. Some of them didn''t have a good airway. "Little guy, don''t think about it. How could youe without me?" Tang Siyu immediately red at him, "speak carefully, don''t teach my son too early." "Mommy, how on earth did you give birth to me?" The little guy asked me curiously. Tang Siyu said vaguely, "it''s just That''s how you were born! " "That gave birth to me?" The little guy couldn''t understand. "Because Daddy loves you mommy, you are the crystallization of our love, so you are! Well, don''t ask again. Go back to the room and go to bed. " Xing liehan stops this topic. Chapter 337 In the quiet hall, there was music that made people calm. After taking a bath, sushi changed into a cool clothes and sat on the sofa, arm around, dazed. In front of her is a golden little golden man. What a glorious award it is. It''s also her first best actress award. But at the moment, she doesn''t know how to face the trophy. Unconsciously, it was about 10 o''clock. In themunity downstairs of sushi, an off-road vehicle was parked there. Annie sat in the car waiting for people. In a short time, she saw a ck Marriotting in from the driveway around the corner. She hurriedly dared not neglect to get out of the car, and then, put the key ready to send to the past. When the car window fell down, Wen lichen''s beautiful face appeared. Annie put the key in her hands. "Mr. Wen, this is the key of heathy''s family. Please take good care of her tonight." "Well!" Wen took the key and drove to the parking lot. Annie breathed a little. She didn''t expect to hear that. Suddenly, she got a phone call from Wen lichen asking if she had the key to Suzie''s house, and she did. So he asked her to wait for him downstairs in advance. He needed the key. Wenlichen would ask because he knew that Susie would not let him in tonight, and that he would never want to go anywhere except to her home tonight. Annie hurriedly drove away. As she drove away, she sighed, hoping Susie would not me her for doing so. Since knowing Wen lichen''s identity, the whole entertainment circle has exploded, thinking about how to make up for the biggest boss of Tianmu group in the first time, I think those beautiful female artists all want to get on with him. Fortunately, Susie is lucky. She has got all the attention of Wen lichen now. Wen lichen stepped out of the car and took a look at the direction of Susie''s room. He stepped quickly into the elevator. Susie was in a state of depression at home. She didn''t eat anything at night. She unpacked several packages of snacks she usually liked, but now she didn''t want to eat anything. She knew that she didn''t have to be so angry. Maybe she was over behaved, because Wen lichen had nothing to do with her. Is she too affectable? At this time, she heard a key inserted in the direction of the door, the sound of turning, she was shocked. In this home, except for her key, only Annie had it. Isn''t it sote that Annees to see her? Susie waited for Annie toe in. The door opened, but it was not Annie who pushed the door in. It was Wen lichen. Sushi slightly gaped at the uninvited man. She frowned, "what are you doing?" Wen lichen closed the door, took off his suit, and said in a voice, "of course, to see you." "Are you concerned about your subordinates'' behavior?" Sue could not help making a mockery. Wen lichen was slightly shocked, and her deep eyes locked her. "You can think so." "I''m really honored." Suzy said in a sour voice with her arms around her. Wen lichen put the suit on the sofa, and Jun pulled out his body to her side and stared at her. "Don''t be angry, OK? I''d like to apologize in whatever way you want me to. " Sushi touched his eyes as deep as water. Her heart was a little confused. Because she liked him, she could easily get angry. However, for this reason, she could easily forgive. Just now she thought about it carefully. Her reaction at the meeting was a little fierce. Now, he was in front of her, looking at her with a kind of pleading eyes, asking for her forgiveness. She found that she couldn''t find the mood in the meeting room. She just didn''t know how to face his mood. Before, her identity made her feel rxed and self-confident. Now, as long as she thought that he was the boss of the whole Tianmu group, she had an invisible pressure. Susie was meditating, while the man in front of her was tensing his heart. Her silence made him feel that her anger was not gone. Susie thought for a moment, raised her eyes and asked, "I have a question for you." "Say it! I''ll tell you everything. " "I picked up the costume drama before. Did you choose me?" Sue asked, hoping for his eyes. Wen lichen nodded without concealing, "yes, I chose you. I think you are very suitable for the heroine of this y." "What about tonight''s awards? Is it also your credit? " Susie asked again. Wen lichen was a little calm, and he continued to answer truthfully, "there is something about me." Susie''s pretty face was a little red. Sure enough, there was water in the prize. "You Why are you doing this? " Susie bit her lips and got angry. "Because you''re the one I like, I can''t be entric." Wen lichen is still telling the truth. He is partial because he likes her. Susie''s heart strings tightened slightly, and the man was always direct enough."Heathy, I didn''t mean to hide my identity from you. If I told you at the beginning that I am the president of Tianmu group, you will feel pressure. We can''t get along as peacefully as before, because I''m afraid to scare you away." Wenlichen said, holding her hand. Sushi''s heart was pulled by his words, and he was right. If she knew his identity at the first time, she really couldn''t get along with him, because what she was most worried about was that she was said to climb high branches, and she would always worry about that when she was with this man. Susie felt a little anxious. She had been living on the sofa for a long time. Now she wanted to go to the bathroom. She stands up and ns to go to the bathroom. Seeing that she is silent and wants to leave, Wen lichen is in a hurry, thinking that she just won''t forgive her. Sushi''s body, which had just stood up, was suddenly pulled and pressed by him, and she was directly pressed on the sofa. "What do you want me to do to forgive me?" Wen lichen''s overbearing, low annoyed voice fell on her ear, with a burning and pressing breath. Susie''s eyes were slightly gaping, and she deeply felt his spirit as a man. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. She just wanted to go to the bathroom. Wen lichen looked at her still dull expression, he was angry, he condescended, he was low, he begged, and she did not forgive him? Looking at her ruddy lips, Wen lichen kisses her directly and punitively, taking her breath away and eximing. On the sofa, it seems that the world is dominated by men. Sushi is in a hurry. With this man pressing her again, she is going to die. So, this man''s kiss, she naturally want to avoid, also want to ask him to get up, can you let her go to the bathroom again? Chapter 338 The more she hides, the more men think that she won''t forgive, he can only kiss down more forcefully and suppress her resistance in his way. Susie was so pressed and kissed by the man for five minutes. Her face turned red. When the man finally let go of her, she gasped and cried, "can you let me go?" "No! Unless you forgive me. " Wen also panted a little, forcing her to forgive in his way. Susie can''t bear it, because she''s going crazy if she doesn''t go to the bathroom again. Suzy''s face was so red that she couldn''t be more red. She said with embarrassment, "I need to go to the bathroom." "What? That''s the response? " Wen lichen immediately misunderstood that she was just under his kiss Susie''s ears were red and transparent in an instant. She gave him a stare. "You don''t have such a big charm. Let go of me. I need to go to the toilet." Wenlichen was stunned and pushed away by Suxi. She rushed to the direction of the bathroom. Behind her, wenlichen narrowed her eyes slightly. What does this woman mean? When Susie finally washed her hands and came out, she looked at the man on the sofa who was rubbing her fingers between her thin lips. She bit her lips and sat on the other sofa with some resentment. "You don''t have to apologize anymore. I forgive you. Besides, how can you have my key?" "I asked Annie for it!" Wen lichen raised his eyebrows. "You Even if you are our big boss, you can''t break into my house without permission. " Susie thought it was a little hateful of him to do so. When Wen lichen saw a big boss, he was very unhappy. "You don''t need to treat me as your boss, you can treat me as your boyfriend." Susie choked and didn''t know what to say. "I''ve pushed the show. I don''t want to do it. I want to have a year off." Suxi sighed that she had always been a person who tried to mix circles. Suddenly someone gave her the convenience and green light, but she didn''t adapt. "Why?" "It is Tired! " Sushi had nned to take a rest for a year, and then go abroad to improve her abilities in all aspects, but she never found a chance. Now, she wants to achieve this year. Wen lichen sighed, "whatever you want, I won''t force you to do anything." "Gulu......" In silence, someone''s belly sang the empty city n. Because the voice was weird, Sushi''s face suddenly turned red. She hurriedly waved and exined, "I''m not..." Wen lichen chuckled, "I don''t me you even if you are." Susie immediately chopped her feet. "I''m not really. I''m just hungry." Wen lichen looked at her pretty face, and his heart throbbed a little. He got up, reached out and pet her head. "OK, what else can I eat here? Or would you like to eat out? " Suzy took a look at the time and ndered, "I''ll call takeout! Do you want one? " Wen lichen didn''t have dinner either. He was hungry at the moment! Seeing that she wanted to eat so much, he also cooperated, "OK! Eat with you! " Suxi chuckled, some sweet and Zizi in her heart. Unconsciously, her anger towards him disappeared. Suzy ordered take out, ordered two bone soup noodles and a fruit tter. After that, the atmosphere in the hall was a little quiet for a while. Wen lichen picked up the little golden man in front of her. "You deserve it." "Isn''t it because of you?" Suzy looked up and said nothing. "I want to give it to my woman. No one can have a problem," Wen said Suzy, don''t look, "who''s your woman?" Wen lichen seriously introduced, "my woman''s name is Suxi. She belongs to an ordinary artist of ourpany. She is very beautiful, with white skin and long legs. She is a bit silly. She has no shorings except her bad temper." Suzy red at him, not convinced. "I''m stupid, you want me." "Yes! Silly into such a gene, if I don''t have to repair the gene, after the birth of children''s IQ worrying Wen lichen smiled a little disgustingly. Susie threw the pillow in her arms directly at him. "Do you want to face me?" Wen lichen took the pillow, and the whole person sat beside her. "Do you envy that your good sister has a son? To be honest, I''m envious. I''d like to have one too. When do we want one? " Suxi''s face is hot. She really wants a son. She didn''t know how much she envied Tang Siyu before. Now, this man wants to have one with her? "No idea for the moment!" Susie said stiffly, because she had no thought to prepare. "Good! It''s OK to put it off for a year. In a word, you''re my life. " With that, Wen lichen bent down and kissed her charming face. Sushi''s eyes drooped and her stomach growled. She was so embarrassed that she turned on her mobile phone to check the delivery route. It was only a few minutes before she arrived. She can''t wait to eat. Ten minutester, the takeout arrived. Wen lichen opened the door to pick it up. So they sat in the hall and ate the takeout.The atmosphere is sweet. In a quiet conference room, a reporter spread out a dozen photos of the photos he took secretly and said to a media director, "this is what I took secretly. It''s obvious that Su Xi took the initiative to seduce Wen lichen, the president of Tianmu group. She was rewarded by the potential regtions." "It''s big news. I''m a little worried that the top management wille down." "What''s the point? It''s just a chance for an artist to hype. You can take sushi as the starting point and don''t offend Wen lichen. You must be the hot news." The media director is also thinking about making a wave of eyeballs and striving for his own interests. He thinks about it and nods, "OK, send this news out in the early morning tonight, and make the headlines in the morning tomorrow." "And my expenses?" The reporter made a sign for money. "It won''t be without you. If you have any good news in the future, you must contact us as soon as possible." The reporter was immediately overjoyed and made another profit. "Our media should expose some ugly phenomena, such as the chaos in the entertainment circle. We need to fight against this kind of potential rule behavior and shame those artists." "Yes! It''s your job. You can''t let the news go. " In the picture, Su Xi and Wen lichen embrace each other. Moreover, due to the hard picture presented in the picture, it''s not like Su Xi and Wen lichen are in conflict, but it''s like Su Xi is pestering Wen lichen. So, it''s definitely interesting. What''s more valuable than the entertainer''s gossip? In particr, a female artist who thinks she is clean and self-sufficient suddenly climbs to the top of the entertainment circle, which is absolutely explosive news! Susie is on the verge of ruin. Chapter 339 At 12 o''clock in the morning, a message quietly exploded on the Inte. Those night owls who haven''t slept immediately forwarded it very quickly, so that at night, the message was reproduced surprisingly. Because it''s so unexpected and explosive. Sushi, the artist who just won the award, is actually a person who depends on the hidden rules. With photos as evidence, the photos of sushi and Wen lichen kissing me in the aisle at the side of the award tform have be the most favorable evidence. After reading the photos, we don''t need to make any guesses at all, so we believe that this is a solid fact. Suxi''s image just in a short hour, in the hearts ofizens, fell thousands of feet, all kinds of curses pointed to her, plus some jealous of her, resenting her female stars, also followed the rhythm, bought a group of water army to scold on the Inte, and destroyed Suxi''s image to be unbearable. Annie was still sleeping, and was urged in by Xiaomi''s phone. Annie was old and used to go to bed early, while Xiaomi was young and belonged to a group of night owls. When she saw the news, she was frightened and called Annie. When Annie was sleeping in a daze, she heard the news and scared away her sleepiness. She picked up the iPad and flipped it on the Inte, almost like a nightmare suddenly hit Suzy. Annie is in a hurry. Who passed on these photos on the Inte? Who''s talking? Annie thought that Susie must be with Wen lichen at this time. She was hesitating whether to call her at this time. It must be their time of love. In Annie''s heart, Susie and wenlichen are afraid that they have already broken through the boundary between men and women and be the intimate lovers needed by each other. In a struggle, Anne chose to disturb Susie. When Susie was full, she went back to her room to sleep. She was so sleepy tonight that she fell asleep with a pillow on her head. In the haze, she heard the phone ringing. She turned over immediately and didn''t want to answer it. But the phone didn''t stop ringing. She barely opened her eyes, picked up her cell phone and saw that it was Anne. She stuck it to her ear. "Hello! Annie, what''s the matter? " "I''m sorry, miss. Something''s wrong. Go to see the hot search. You''ve be the number one in less than half an hour." "What happened to me?" "It''s been revealed that you won the prize by sleeping with Wen Li Chen." "What? I didn''t sleep with him! " In her bleary eyes, Susie instinctively refuted the question. "Eh? You''re not sleeping with him yet? " Then Annie grabbed the point and wanted to ask more about it. Susie immediately said, "we''ve been sleeping in separate beds! Where am I such a casual person! " "My eldestdy, what are you reserved for at this time? Go to sleep if you need to! This is not the point. The point is to see the hot search. Then, go to find Wen lichen to find a way to solve this problem. " Anne urged. Sushi cut off the phone and went to the hot search. Sure enough, she ranked first, but the title is a simple and easy to understand sentence. Sushi, the best actress of Golden Rooster Award, won the award based on the hidden rules. Her behavior is shameful. Susie finished, beautiful eyes a stare, what sleepiness are scared away, what? She''s on the rules? She points to open, the picture is that she is in the aisle of the auditorium, and Wen lichen''s picture, there are several pictures that he holds her, and the photos taken by the loan, as if she is catering to him and pestering him. Many photos, sometimes static photos and dynamic photos are totally different, and those who steal photos know how to catch this feeling opportunely. Sue was going mad. She picked up her mobile phone, put on her slippers and pushed the door out. She went straight to the main bedroom, because it was her own home, she also forgot to knock on the door and said, she just opened the door and pushed it in. And in her master bedroom big bed, the man is only wearing a ck underpantsnguidly reclining there, turning on the deskmp, holding the iPad to see what. Susie''s brain is slightly fried. The dark lights and the man''s figure portrayed are so sexy and perfect that she has a feeling of blood flowing up. If you take a look more often, you will feel that you are infatuated with flowers. She said to the man on the bed, "please put on your clothes." Wenlichen didn''t expect her toe in suddenly. However, he didn''t hurry and didn''t care to show his body in front of her. However, looking at her small face, he picked up the quilt to cover the key position and asked her, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "Something happened to me!" After that, sushi handed him the message from the mobile phone search. "We were photographed secretly. Just now, a media revealed that I had something to do with you." Wen lichen took over his mobile phone, twisted his sword brow and looked at it. There was a sh of anger in his eyes. The main object of the news was sushi. Instead of mentioning his name and identity, he grabbed sushi and criticized him. "I''ll take care of it." Wen lichen finished, picked up his cell phone from the bedside table and dialed his assistant''s number."Hello! Boss... " Wang ruimingxian, his assistant, was just waking up in his sleep. "Susie''stest Inte news, I don''t care what you do, anyway, I don''t want to see it before I get up tomorrow." Apletelymanding tone. "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " Wang Rui didn''t even ask. In a word, the boss''s words are right. Su Xi watched Wen lichen throw his cell phone back to the bedside table. Her heart warmed. She had to say that he became the boss of Tianmu entertainment group. This momentum is still powerful enough. "Don''t worry, it won''t affect your reputation." Wen lichenforted. Suzy can''t be so optimistic. She feels that even if this matter is forced down, people in private will know that she has an affair with Wen lichen, which is a fact that can''t be erased. "If you are really worried, I have a way to eliminate your worry," Wen said with a smile "What?" Susie blinked and asked curiously. "Get engaged to me. Let''s p those people on the face with facts and let them know that it''s not you who pester me, but we really love each other." Wen lichen''s eyes are full of deep feeling. Suzy was afraid of marriage. She swallowed her saliva. "Don''t worry, let''s see the result first." Wen lichen''s strong arm extended out to her, and his voice sounded in a low, dumb voice, "tonight, sleep with me!" Sushi had just seen his figure, and now she had some spare time to think about it. But when she thought about it, she was afraid of his figure. She turned around and said, "no, I''ll go back to the guest room to sleep." With that, she quickly pushed the door out. Chapter 340 This evening, sushi has been brushing the scandal belonging to her. Due to the poor efficiency of the evening, Wen''s assistant failed to immediately suppress the news, so it has been still, and the reprint volume is amazing fast. Su Xi did not dare to look at the abuse. She was so tired that she had to go to sleep and ignore these things. Wang Rui still found the heads of various media and made a joint way to suppress this matter. However, because of Wen lichen''s status as the head of entertainment industry, the heads of all aspects responded positively. However, the crackdown is only a big action, but it can''t letizens talk about it in private. This thing is still fermenting in the dark. Early morning. Su Boyan, Su Xi''s father, has the habit of getting up in the morning to practice. Just after he had a cup of tea and was going out for a walk, his cell phone rang. He picked it up from his colleague Lao Liu. He picked it up, "Hello, Lao Liu! What''s up in the morning? " "Brother Su, did you watch the news? What did your daughter do! You don''t care. Even if Liu Fei doesn''t deserve her, your Su family has to take care of her daughter, right? " Because Su Xi''s cold treatment of Liu Fei, Lao Liu''s son, makes the family have a lot of opinions about Su Xi. At this moment, how can Lao Liu not fall down? "What happened to my family, sissy?" Su Boyan asked with a frown. "Your daughter is in the entertainment circle. She seems to have been lured. Besides, she still relies on men to receive awards. Now it''s spread all over thework. I''ll send it to you to have a look! Anyway! It''s not a good thing that this daughter is beautiful, it''s a lot of trouble. " Lao Liu said something sour and then hung up. Su Boyan immediately stared angrily. He picked up his sses and put them on. He saw that Liu had a link. He opened it and immediately jumped out of the scandal Su Xi hadst night. Seeing Su Boyan''s face was livid, he thumped the table, "how can this unfilial daughter do such a thing? It''s a shame. It''s almost the end of our family''s face. " Li Qian just came down from the upstairs. Hearing her husband swearing downstairs, she asked, "what''s the matter? Who are you scolding! " "It''s not your daughter who''s out there. She doesn''t know what''s important." Li Qian knew that she was the second daughter. The eldest daughter never let her husband worry so much. "See for yourself what she has done. Can you see? Now that they know Lao Liu, where is our family''s face? " Su Boyan was so angry that he took action again. Li Qian picked up her mobile phone and looked at the photos. She couldn''t helpughing, "what''s the scandal! This is what I told you, heathy''s boyfriend! His name is Wen lichen! " Su Boyan snorted, "don''t you see the words on it? Heathy climbed the high branch. This man is not her boyfriend at all. She is cheating you. At first sight, this man is a rich young man with money and power. He is ying with his daughter! " "No! He''s very kind to heathy, and he admits to being heathy''s boyfriend Li Qian doesn''t believe in Tao. "Listen to his nonsense!" After that, Su Boyan took the phone and said, "I will let this unfilial girle back to me now. After that, I will not go anywhere except at home." Li Qian has the final say husband, but she doesn''t know how to persuade her husband. Susie was in a daze when she called. She took a look and sat up. It was her father. She has always had an uneasy feeling about her father''s phone call. "Hello, Dad..." "Heathy, you must go home before noon! Otherwise, don''t me me for breaking the rtionship with you. " The end hung up angrily. Susie was also silly. Her father''s voice was full of rage and anger. Obviously, my father knew what happenedst night! She sighed. There was an indescribable bitterness. Now, there was a feeling that she could no longer ovee her father. She got up and did not wake Wen lichen in the master bedroom. She left a note and went out. She had to go home, otherwise, her father would be angry. Suzy arrived at home at ten o''clock. As soon as he came in, he sat in the hall, staring at her with a livid face. "How do you exin this?" "He and I are not what the news says, I and he, just It''s just love for each other. " Susie exined in a low voice. "Hum! What does this man do? Is he the rich young master of his family? " "He is..." Suxi''s face is slightly pale. What his father hates most is the entertainment circle. If Wen lichen is the president of Tianmu entertainment group and the person who calls the wind and rain in the entertainment circle, then his father will not ept him! "What? You''re with him, don''t you even know what he does? " Su Boyan asked angrily. "He''s just an ordinary businessman." "Ordinary businessmen will show up at your awards party?" After that, Su Boyan took another picture of the table. "He is still the man who gives you the award. His name is Wen lichen. He is the supporter of the entertainment group and your boss. What is the unclear rtionship between you and him?"Susie''s face turned pale. She forgot that the video of her award was broadcast live. Her father must have seen it. "Heathy, why didn''t you tell me that he was your boss?" Li Qian also scolded. "He He is my boss. Can''t there be feelings between the employees and the boss? " Sue made a weak argument. "I don''t care what feelings you have. Now, I want you to separate. You push all the work. From now on, I will apany your mother at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Do you hear me?" Su Bo''smand was very eloquent. "Dad You can''t... " "Even if you know that I am your father, then you know who gave birth to you and you are my daughter. I just indulge you so much that you can lose this face to the family." After su Boyan finished, he said to Li Qian, "look at her." After that, Su Boyan went out, and Su Xi sat on the sofa with a pale face. For a while, he didn''t know what to do! Li Qian sat beside her and didn''t know how tofort her. "You know your father''s temper. He says one is one and two is two. Listen to him, and have a good rest at home recently! Don''t worry about the things outside. Your sister wille back in the evening. " "Mom, he''s the boss of the entertainment industry, but he''s not a bad guy." Suxi took Wen lichen''s turn. "I''m in a hurry. Take your time!" Li Qian dare not bring them together. Chapter 341 In a Chinese style vi garden, a toast is being held. It''s just at noon. Many guests havee here. They are all sessful men and women. Although they are small, they are also full of luxury. Xingyan is the host of the toasting party, and Qiu Linyan became the hostess of the vi. She was dressed in costumes and held Xingyan''s arm to honor the wine of all the guests. Behind them, Tang Yiyi was also dressed in a beautiful dress. Xingyan sent her many jewels, and she would like to show them all. All, some excessive pearls I''m angry. "Mr. Xing, I don''t know when I can drink your wedding wine with Mr. Qiu? I''m looking forward to it! " "Soon, soon." Xing Yanughs and tightens Qiu Lin''s hand, showing his love. "At that time, Mr. Fang must send you a big red envelope!" Qiu Linughed. "Sure, a big red envelope." Qiu Lin holds Xing Yan to look at him with a smile. She looks happy and bes the envy of the women present. She has such arge family property and can marry a jeweler. This is the greatest blessing to live to Qiu Lin''s age. Others see their love, nature, and the future of the merger of the twopanies, so why don''t they please this couple? Tang Yiyi is a bit boring, because there are all old people here. She is a young girl who looks bored. She thinks that if Uncle Xing invited Xing liehan toe here, how nice! After a while, Xing Dang and Qiu Lin stood on a small tform. Xing Yan tapped the edge of the cup with a spoon and said to a dozen couples in front, "please be quiet and listen to me announce a message." Everyone stopped. Qiu Lin held her head slightly high and waited for Xing Yan to announce. "Thank you for your support. Now, I''d like to announce a very important thing, that is, Xiaolin and I will marry each other. Our wedding date will be three dayster, and you''ll be d toe." Everyone is the same card, married in three days? The news is really sudden. "President Xing, are you in such a hurry that the wedding can be arranged?" "I started to do it a month ago. I''ve made it all right. I''m waiting for Xiaolin to marry home." Xing Yan smiles smugly. Qiu Lin couldn''t helpughing, and her address was not far away. At this time, a Shanshan figure came in from the door, Xing Yan''s eyes watched a beautiful young girle in, he was a little surprised, he didn''t seem to invite this girl! Whose child is he? Or an uninvited guest? Ni Yan walked to Xing Yan step by step, looked up and said with a smile, "I congratte you, good news is near." "Are you, please?" Xing Yan squints her eyes and looks at Ni Yan''s beautiful face. She is beside Qiu Lin with a sh of surprise and thought. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ni Yan. I''m a businessman from country C. I came here uninvited today. I want to talk to you about something." Ni Yan chuckles and looks calm. Qiu Linzhen has some antipathy to this young and beautiful girl. She sees a younger and beautiful woman now. She has a kind of inexplicable hostility, especially in front of Xing Yan. "Even if we didn''t invite you, why didn''t youe?" Qiu Lin''s tone was full of displeasure. "Because I have a very important thing to discuss with you! Let''s talk aler! " With that, Ni Yan turns around and walks to a chair not far away. She sits there with a smile on her lips. She stands up and takes a picture of herself with her mobile phone. Behind her photos are Xing Yan and Qiu Lin. After a while, Xing Yan and Qiu Lin invited Ni Yan to a quiet flower hall in order to find out her intention. "What does thisdy want from us?" Qiu Lin asked with high eyebrows. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ni Yan. My identity is a little embarrassed. I''m Xing liehan''s ex girlfriend." Xing Yan was stunned andughed, "liehan''s girlfriend? That''s my good nephew''s girlfriend? " "Yes, but he has a woman named Tang Siyu by his side." Finish saying, her eyes focused on looking at Qiu Lin, "aunt Qiu, you are not strange!" Qiu Lin was also shocked. The girl seemed to hold on to their affairs. She snorted, "yes, she is the daughter of my ex husband." "I came back this time to ask for thebination of strong and cold. But now, he abandoned me and was with Tang Siyu. I''m not reconciled. I know you and Xing Lihan arepeting in the mall. So I decided to join you and fight against Xing Lihan together." Xingyan''s face immediately surprised, "really? Miss Ni really wants to join us? " Qiu Lin was not happy, but she didn''t show her dissatisfaction directly. Ni Yan ''s eyes shed a strong resentment, she can not forget that day, she happily dressed up to go to the appointment, in the end, it has be a joke.Ni Yan has never been treated like this since she was a child. She has also struggled in the hotel. Do you want to stay or leave. But she couldn''t get over that ridge all the time. So, she thought, with Xing Yan, she wanted Xing liehan to pay the price and let her aplish another purpose. In the afternoon, Xing Yan didn''t cover the news either, but directly published it in the newspaper. The newspaper made a front page headline for him to congratte him. In a moment, the whole country knew about it. Some people in the industry who have already heard the news are no longer surprised to see this newspaper. Xing liehan calmly looked at the newspaper in his hand, and there was a sharp sh of light in his eyes. As expected, his uncle acted quickly and used Qiu Lin and the Tang family group for him. Tang Siyu will also pay attention to the news at home. Of course, she also heard about the wedding of Xing Yan and Qiu Lin. she has calmed down on this matter. Just looking at Qiu Lin''s face, she still has a kind of anger to tear. At this time, Tang Siyu''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a person who rarely called her. It was Xu Shu, the assistant beside her father. "Hello, Uncle Xu!" "Big miss, you see the news! I can''t believe Qiu Lin will do this and give thepany belonging to Mr. Tang to others. " Uncle Xu said angrily at that end. "Yes! I''m not worth it for my dad. " "Howe you haven''t won a single share of thepany, miss?" "Qiu Lin''s method is so hateful that I didn''t guard against it. Even my mother''s 30% equity has be her." Tang Siyu said unwillingly. Chapter 342 Then Uncle Xu suddenly thought of something, and he said, "eldestdy, how can your mother''s 30% equity be her? Why did she take the share from you? " "Originally it belonged to me, but I was small, and my father had all the stock rights, so I had no real inheritance right." Tang Siyu answers bitterly. "No! I remember that president Tang didn''t count your equity in his hands at all. Instead, he wrote a contract, which you will inherit when you are 18 years old. It''s just that you pissed off president Tang. He probably never mentioned it to you! " "What? Uncle Xu, are you serious? " Tang Siyu suddenly stood up and asked in shock. She immediately thought that when her father mentioned this matter to herst time, she had never thought that her father would die so suddenly. Therefore, when her father said that he would give her the equity, she didn''t care much, because she didn''t want to ask for the equity back from her father. That''s the way she respects him, so there are many things that her father didn''t finish and she didn''t hear. At the moment, she was really surprised to hear Uncle Xu say it. "Eldestdy, of course, it''s true that I''ve been with president Tang for so many years. I know everything about him. But only president Tang and I know that president Tang has a contract. It was signed by him. It''s the proof that he separated your mother''s equity. That is to say, you can inherit it only when you are 18 years old." "Do you know where the contract will be?" Tang Siyu was so surprised and happy that he didn''t expect that things would go back to other ces. Uncle Xu thought for a moment and said, "when president Tang was designing the wall, it seems that there was a hidden grid. It was the most important document he put. Only he knew the hidden grid. You can find it in the former Office of president Tang." Tang Siyu is very grateful that Uncle Xu told her this at this time. "Thank you Uncle Xu, thank you for telling me this." "It''s just unfair for Tang! What''s more, he died in a strange way. All I can help is these things. I thought you had your mother''s share back! " "Of course I want to get it back. Whether it''s my mother''s or my father''s, I want it back." Tang Siyu gnashed his teeth. "Well, miss, you can find it. I''m sure Mr. Tang will keep this document well. Besides, even Qiu Lin doesn''t know it." "OK, thank you." Once again, Tang Siyu is grateful. After hanging up the phone, Tang Siyu calmed down even more. If her mother''s equity still exists alone, she can inherit it and take back 30% of Tang''s equity. She thought, Qiu Lin must not have thought of this! Her father''s everything in the name she upied, and she did not know, father separated and mother''s equity. Tang Siyu picked up the bag and came out. She went straight to Xing liehan''s office building. She wanted to discuss the matter with him. Xing liehan is now holding a meeting to fight for shipping. From now on, he and Xing Yan will form a confrontation mode. Any benefits Xing Yan once wanted from him must be adjusted. When he married Qiu Lin, he became his enemy. When Tang Siyu arrives, Han Yang, Xing liehan''s assistant, greets her. Although Tang Siyu is in a hurry, he doesn''t want to disturb his meeting. However, Han Yang just went in to inform, Xing liehan''s tall figure came from the direction of the meeting room, towards the rest room. Tang Siyu was in a trance holding a cup of tea and heard the sound of pushing the door. There was a sh of joy in her eyes. "Why did ite all of a sudden?" Xing liehan looks at her in surprise. "There is a sudden good news that my father separated my mother''s shares before. Although they belong to him in the eyes of outsiders, he left a document that can prove that I inherited all those shares." Tang Siyu said excitedly. After hearing this, Xing liehan was also d for her. "It seems that your father expected such a day! It''s him protecting your interests in advance. " "But that document is in my father''s office, and it''s still in a dark space. Now, Tang''s group has be Qiu Lin''s, she will not let me go in to look for it." Tang Siyu said with some chagrin. Xing liehan stroked her head, "thinking only of your ability, not my ability." Tang Siyu listens to finish, can''t help lifting Mou one smile, "right, so I came to look for you." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. I''ll find something your father left you." After Xing liehan finished, his confidence was revealed. Tang Siyu believes him. She looks forward to meeting Qiu Lin in court. She wants to let that woman know that her mother''s things will never be taken away by her. "You have a meeting. I''m home to pick up my son." Tang Siyu said with a smile. "Didn''t my parents pick it up? Stay here and wait for me to pick it up. I''ll be finished in ten minutes. " After Xing liehan finished, the overbearing order said, "wait for me, we will talk about how to get the certificate contract your father left you.""All right! I''ll wait for you. " Tang Siyu agrees. She doesn''t have to worry about her son. Xing Zhengting and his wife move here sessfully. They will pick up their son on time every day. Just after Xing liehan left, Tang Siyu''s mobile phone rang for a message. When Tang Siyu clicked on it, he saw a picture of Ni Yan. Behind her were Xing Yan and Qiu Lin greeting the guests. A sentence was also attached. "Thanks to you, Tang Siyu, I will now be an opponent of liehan mall, and I am honored to cooperate with your stepmother." Tang Siyu''s face slightly changed. Ni Yan and Xing Yan Qiu Lin are going to work together to deal with Xing liehan? She hated for love. Tang Siyu''s heart is tense, which makes her more and more want to get back her mother''s equity, weaken Qiu Lin''s power, and relieve Xing liehan''s pressure. "Why do you have to?" Tang Siyu replied. Ni Yan also quickly came back, "that is, he can not get his love, then let him hate me all his life! I just want to find a ce in his heart. " Tang Siyu thinks Ni Yan is crazy, but love really makes people lose their mind. It seems that Ni Yan is serious. She should tell Xing liehan about it! At least let him guard against Ni Yan''s means in the future, don''t be fooled by her. At this time, Tang Siyu''s mobile phone rang, she looked at it, it was Sushi''s, she picked up in a good mood, "Hello! Heathy. " "Siyu, I''m forbidden by my father." Said sushi gloomily. "What''s the matter?" "It''s a long story. In a word, you have time to see me. I can''t go out." "Good! I''ll see if I have time to see you in these two days. " "Besides, you should never tell anyone, including Xing liehan, because I''m afraid that he will tell Wen lichen." "Why? Doesn''t he know? " Asked Tang Siyu in surprise. "I didn''t tell him about my family." "Good! I won''t say. I''ll see you in two days. " Tang Siyu promised. Chapter 343 On the way back to the vi, Tang Siyu gives Xing liehan a look at the information Ni Yan sent to her. Xing liehan''s face doesn''t agree with him, but there are still some surprises in his heart. His understanding of Ni Yan is also limited to what she looked like six years ago. At that time, she was simple, but now Ni Yan gives him the feeling that he is a deep-seated person. Perhaps in the past six years, she has been practicing and dealing with affairs in her family, which has turned her into a person who has lost her innocence and innocence. "Be careful of her in the future. Don''t take her way." Tang Siyu reminds him of his worries. Xing liehan chuckles, "don''t worry! Even if they join hands, I''m not afraid. Is Xing liehan so easily defeated? " Tang Siyu likes his self-confidence, likes him in front of her, and shows a strong and impetuous appearance, but she also loves him. "Well! I believe you. " When Tang Siyu finished, she felt the warmth in her lower abdomen, and immediately she had a pretty face and a panic, covering her stomach. Xing liehan immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is your stomach ufortable? " "Good things areing." Tang Siyu looks at him blushing. Xing liehan breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he joked to himself, "it seems that I have no chance this week." Tang Siyu knew what he was referring to. She could not help but blush a little bit. Xing Yinuo ran to make trouble at home and slept in the vi, so Tang Siyu naturally kept the most normal distance with Xing liehan. In the past, when her son was here, he could hug himself. She didn''t say anything. Now, Xing Yinuo is at home. Of course, she can''t let her see the world of adults. She must be young. Xing liehan takes her to a shopping mall nearby. Tang Siyu changes it and buys some daily necessities to go home. "Do you think of any way to get into my father''s former office?" "I have a friend who can help me in this matter. He is a client that Tang group tried to attract before. The rtionship between him and me is good. I asked him to bring my Hanyang and bodyguard in and try to find the document your father hid." Tang Siyu also saw that he attached great importance to it. Xing liehan trusted Hanyang very much, so he would send in the people he trusted the most. "Good! When can I do it? " "As soon as possible, I''m on schedule for tomorrow afternoon." "Well! Then I''ll wait for your good news. " Tang Siyu also breathed a sigh of relief, thanking her father for leaving her a way. If she takes back her mother''s 30% equity, then the whole Tang Group will have her ce. "If you recapture the stake, what are you going to do?" "I haven''t thought of what do you think I should do?" "I''m worried about one thing. For apany as big as Tang Group, there must be restrictions. Shareholders can''t easily withdraw their equity. If you take it back, you may be one of the shareholders of Tang Group. But if you withdraw the equity, you need to n again." Tang Siyu''s eyes shot a bit of resentment, "no matter what I am required to do, even if I am a manager of Tang Group, I will definitely bear this pressure." Tang''s group became Tang Siyu, a ce where every inch ofnd must be contested. "Good! Get the contract before you think about it. " Xing liehan doesn''t want to give her more pressure. Take her and go straight home! In the evening, I can just go back to my parents'' home for dinner. Later, my home is so close that I can eat three meals a day. Susie was confined to her home. Although she was free, her heart was not free. She doesn''t want to be controlled any more, but she can''t break the father daughter rtionship. Her sister Suqin also came back. Compared with Suxi, Suqin has strict self-discipline rules in her life. She is like a working machine that will never fall down. She can do well in all aspects. For sushi, the obscure foreign policy and thenguage level of the six countries are not as good as her sister. Although Suqin is twenty-six years old, she seems to have no interest in anything except work. Her mind is full of work ns, itinerary, and the cotion and trantion of documents from various countries. At the moment, the two sisters are sitting under the osmanthus tree at home, chatting, holding a cup of tea and looking at the stars, having a long lost sister chat. "Sister, do you really feel happy when you are so tired every day?" Sushi asked her sister curiously, because her life, for her, a day can not stand. "I''m used to it, and I don''t feel tired." Su Qin looked at the stars in the sky, chuckled, "people live in this world, always want to pursue life, and what I want now is what I want." "My life is what I want! If dad is not so stubborn, I''m happy too. " Suzy sighed, holding up her cheek helplessly. "My parents always said that man, do you really like him?" Suqin looks at her sister and admires her for finding her beloved. Susie thought for a moment and nodded softly. "He''s a very good man.""My parents have always been stereotyped and don''t approve of your work. Now that man is the boss of entertainment group, I''m worried about you." Suqin looked at her worried. Suxi was also depressed. These two days, when she received Wen lichen''s phone call, she could only say that she was flustered and said that there was something at home that she had to deal with and could not return to her apartment for the time being. "Sister, have you ever liked anyone?" Suxi turns to Suqin, who has been walking on a different road with her sister since she was a child. Therefore, she really doesn''t understand her emotional experience at all. Suqin''s eyes sank, "yes, but I won''t think about it for the moment." "Then you have to think about it! You are older than me! If you don''t find a man you like to marry, you will grow old. " Sueughed and joked. "Old is old!" Suqin alsoughed, but her face was not old at all. If it wasn''t for her professional suit that made her look mature, she would be in a good time instead. The two sisters talkedte, and then went back to the room. Suxi had just returned to the room. She had not been around with her mobile phone. When she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the information, she saw a missed call from Wen lichen. She was stunned, sote, he still called her? Suzy can''t help but pull back. Depending on the situation, he hasn''t had a rest yet! "Hello!" Wen lichen''s low voice came from that end. "You called me?" Susie''s heart room was filled with a warm sweetness. "Well! I want to tell you that I will visit your parents tomorrow morning. I want to ask you what kind of wine your father likes! Red or white. " Chapter 344 Susie was immediately frightened. She stammered, "you Are youing to my house? " "What? Can''t you? " Wen lichen was a little surprised to answer the rhetorical question. "Don''te for a while, will you? The situation in my family is moreplicated, which may not be the right time. " Susie had to lie to him first and keep him steady. Wen lichen became serious at that end of the voice line. "There''s something in your family. I hope I can help you." "No You must note, otherwise, you will be more helpful! " Said Susie bitterly. "What''s the matter?" Wen lichen immediately found something wrong in her tone. Sushi quickly put the voice line, "nothing, but it''s not convenient. My parents are busy. You should work first! We''ll meet in a few days. " "We haven''t seen each other for two days. I miss you." Wen lichen''sst words, deliberately put his thin lips over the microphone, as if he was branding a word in Sushi''s ear. It''s very warm. Susie''s pretty face was reddened by him across the microphone. She bit her lips shamefully and begged him, "don''te first, will you?" "But I want toe." Wenlichen really wants to see her parents and let them know his sincerity to her. "Please don''te. Have you dealt with all the things on the Inte?" "I''ve dealt with itpletely. I can''t search your bad gossip basically. Besides, I warned all the media. In the future, any news damaging you can''t be published. Otherwise, they will wait for the consequences!" Wen lichen''s voice is calm, but it shows a deterrent force. If he said that before, sushi would doubted for a long time, but today, knowing his identity and listening to him, she felt that he could really do it. "Thank you!" Sushi replied gratefully. "What do you say?" Wen lichen asked in a low voice. "Thank you! Sushta replied. "Do you and I need to say thank you?" Wen lichen''s voice could hear the displeasure. Susie choked at once. He was angry! "Well, don''t be angry. I won''t say itter." Suzy agreed. "Give me a good night kiss!" "You''re not in front of me, how can I give it?" Susie was only mischievous with his absence. Wenlichen''s request is not high, "it''s just a kiss across the microphone." "I won''t." Susie thinks it''s meat. "Hurry up, or I''ll go to you tomorrow and kiss you directly." Wen lichen threatened. Obviously, the effect of this threat is super good. Suzy immediately panicked and said, "OK, I''ll kiss you!" Finish saying, toward the microphone, bahaw, let the opposite man hear. At that end, Wen lichen chuckled, "Why are you so obedient? By my side, you are not so obedient. " "Don''t you know that there is a saying that distance produces beauty? It''s not interesting to stick it together every day! " Susie had to talk nonsense. Wen lichen snorted at that end, "you are hating me for pestering you?" "No! It''s my good fortune to be pestered by your big boss, OK? " Said Susie, pleasantly. Wen lichen was satisfied, "OK! Go to bed early and deal with the family affairs. Let''s meet. " "Well! Good! " Susie said, first hung up the phone, she breathed a sigh, bitter face. In the evening, Tang Siyu is inconvenient to take the little guy to sleep because of good things. He lets the little guy go to sleep with Xing liehan. Tang Siyu can''t sleep. If Uncle Xu doesn''t take the opportunity to tell her this, she really doesn''t know her father''s respect for her mother. Maybe this is what he wanted to tell her before, but it''s just not in time. I''m d she knows. It depends on tomorrow. Qiu Lin is now guarding against her and Xing liehan''s people. Therefore, in addition to using the n to enter her father''s office, Qiu Lin will definitely use other reasons to call the police. She just wanted it to be done sessfully. Xing liehan went to thepany in the morning. In the afternoon, he called at one o''clock to tell her that his friend took Han Yang and two bodyguards to Tang Group. I believe that there will be good results in the near future. Tang Siyu''s heart couldn''t help fretting. She then called Uncle Xu and asked him if he knew where his father''s darkttice was! Uncle Xu told her that it was possible to have a picture on the back of her father''s wall. Tang Siyu quickly contacted Xing liehan and asked him to inform Han Yang. With the guidance of Uncle Xu, within half an hour, Han Yang called back. He did find a dark box at the back of the painting and took out a sealed envelope from it. He was rushing back to thepany. He didn''t open it to see. Xing liehan asked him to send the letter back to his vi, and he also came back from thepany. When Tang Siyu waited for Han Yang, Han Yang handed the envelope to herpletely. Tang Siyu looked at her father''s handwriting, and her eyes were instantly moist. It was written by my father.After a while, Xing liehan also arrived. Tang Siyu opened his father''s envelope by himself. It was indeed a contract with his father''s seal and signature. The original equity certificate of his mother''s year was also attached to this contract. Therefore, this evidence can definitely enable Tang Siyu to take back 30% of the equity of Tang Group. Xing liehan also breathed a sigh of relief. Now, she can at least take back the share that belongs to her. Although it was not snatched by him, it was a gift left by her father. It was the warmest gift. "I want to send Qiu Lin a generous gift, a leaflet of the court, on her wedding day." Tang Siyu had a sh of resentment in his eyes. Xing liehan also agreed, "yes, on the right day, I will also give my cousin a gift of meeting and a cut-off contract for all business contacts with hispany." Tang Siyu and he look at each other and smile. She knows that from now on, they will share weal and woe for the rest of their lives. As soon as Xing lie and Han Jian grasped her arms, he took her into his arms, lowered his head and asked, "when is our wedding going to be held? I can''t wait. " "Will you wait until these things are done?" Don Siyu looked up and asked, "I don''t want our wedding to be too hurried!" "Good! Whatever you say, I promise you. " Xing liehan said, and some angry light around the tip of her nose, "who told me to love you?" Tang Siyu couldn''t help but chuckle, "I didn''t use your love to do anything." "Yes! You rely on me to like you, you vigorously refuse me, bully me! " Xing liehanins. Of course, Tang Siyu knows what he means. She really can''t refute him. Xing liehan is embarrassed to see her, and the control of the fundus disappears. Instead, he looks at her tenderly, "no matter how long, I will wait for you! Anyway, if you refuse more, you will get used to it! " Chapter 345 Three dayster, a grand wedding was held in a five-star hotel in the center of the city. All the people invited were celebrities from politics and business. This was the wedding of Xing Yan and Qiu Lin. Because of the rtionship of rtives, the wedding, in a hurry, Xing Yan received an invitation. Xing Zhengting has now retired to the second tier, but he asked about the shopping mall, so he gave the invitation to Xing liehan. Just in time, Xing liehan was free, so he decided to go to the wedding instead of his father. At the same time, Tang Siyu also nned to join in the party. In the past, she would hate to see Qiu Lin''s mother and daughter, but now, she decided to fight against herself and let Qiu Lin know that she was not so easy to admit defeat. Now Tang''s group has be a cooperativepany of Xingyan. Then, the 30% equity of Tang Siyu''s mother has been forcibly signed into Xingyan''spany by Qiu Lin, so Tang Siyu holds the opportunity to cooperate with Xingyan and holds 30% equity of Tang''s group. Even the investment industry to which the equity belongs is listed in detail. Tang Siyu would like to see Qiu Lin''s face and see if she canugh at the wedding today. Three days ago, in order to attend the wedding today, Xing liehan was ready. The little guy happened to have a weekend. Now she and Xing Yinuo are ying together again and again. Children have children''s world, and adults can''t squeeze in. Xing Yinuo''s recent achievements have obviously increased, especially in mathematics. She has made great progress, but she has ruined LAN. She thinks this must be Wen Liangyao''s contribution. In ss, Wen Liangyao does what a teacher should do, but after ss, if there is no important thing, many female students are going to send gifts to him, and they can''t find his people. So, they often wake up the next morning and find that Wen Liangyao''s desk is full of snacks. Wen Liangyao is also helpless. Often these snacks are distributed to some female teachers nearby The head teacher of their ss also stressed in the ssroom that it is not allowed to give the teacher gifts at will, but the female students still refused to change their teaching. On the contrary, it was found that in addition to the female students in this ss, there are also other female students in other sses. Wen Liangyao has be a god like figure here. High school students, who are in the early stage of love, will inevitably have some stories. However, Xing Yinuo is very angry about the fact that Wen Liangyao always receives gifts on the table. However, she has been stuffy in her stomach, and she is still very serious in ss, especially like to hold her chin and watch Wen Liangyao''s high spirits on the tform. She thought that theplicated forms he talked about were easy to understand. However, she often missed them. Finally, after ss, Wen Liangyao would give her a note he wrote that day and let her go home to read it. In school, we all know that Wen Liangyao is Xing Yinuo''s cousin from afar, so we won''t think about her special care. Tang Siyu went out with Xing liehan after having breakfast with his son from Xing''s house. Because of the hurry of time, he didn''t have time to prepare the evening dress, so he had to go to Xing''s aunt to choose one this time. Jiang Shan heard that they are going to the wedding today. She started to choose some clothes in her shop early in the morning. She has Tang Siyu''s size there. In addition, she knows Tang Siyu''s temperament very well. She knows what kind of dress she is suitable for. When Tang Siyu and Xing liehan arrived, Jiang Shan had selected five suits for Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu didn''t want to be low-key this time, so she chose a set of red evening dress, one shoulder, but not too low-minded, with a bunch of red roses that were not exaggerated but absolutely beautiful, which was quite eye-catching. In order to cooperate with her, Xing liehan also selected a rtively fashionable grey suit, Tang Siyu, who had made up and dressed meticulously, lost her father and her family''s gloom. Even though her heart was still heavy, she could not be passive any more. She had to keep her spirit up and be confident and calm as before. Xing liehan''s eyes are fixed on her, which can''t be removed. No matter what this woman wears, she can catch his eyes at the first time. Of course, in Xing liehan''s eyes, she must be the most attractive one if she doesn''t wear it. It''s a pity that he hasn''t taken her down since she was chased back to China in April and by the end of October. It''s really a mistake. After waving goodbye to Jiang Shan, Tang Siyu got into Xing liehan''s car and went to the wedding of Xing Yan and Qiu Lin. Today, Qiu Lin''s mood is also very happy, because she found the man she liked, and she also enjoyed a proper marriage. As a woman, whether young or old, the wedding must be their happiest asion. In addition, Xing Yan invested a lot of money to handle the wedding this time, which made Qiu Lin feel proud. As Qiu Lin''s daughter, Tang Yiyi has also had a good time recently. Xing Yan loves her very much and coaxes her to be happy with a lot of diamond jewelry. Xing Yan did all this to please Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin is now in charge of thepany. Although it has been merged, Qiu Lin is not a simple person. Xing Yan wants to get Tang Group from the bottom, which is not so easy.But now, Xing Yan will not show any dissatisfaction. He knows that everything about Qiu Lin will be his sooner orter. As long as they get married and get along in the future, he can slowly coax Qiu Lin''spany into his hands. At about 10 a.m., it was the time when Xing Yan and Qiu Lin met at the gate of the auditorium. Because of their business background, Xing Yan also invited many distinguished people toe here today. Of course, he had to warmly wee them. It''s the second marriage, Qiu Lin didn''t say so much etiquette, she and Xing Yan meet here together, Tang Yiyi is behind her, holding a bunch of roses, looking at the young talents whoe into the arena from time to time. Since breaking up with mufei, she has no man for a long time, so to speak, her previous life has been wasted on a man who doesn''t love her. Now, she is no longer fond of mufei and wants to find another target. Xingyan had just received a wave. He took Qiu Lin''s hand and said gently, "don''t be tired. Do you want to go to the rest room first?" "I''m fine. Let''s take a second! I''m sure all the guests areing! " Qiu Lin looks at him with a smile, her eyes full of love. "Almost." After Xingyan finished, he thought that there was another person who didn''te, that is, Xing Zhengting, who was also rted by blood. He didn''t believe that he would not give him the face to attend his wedding. Chapter 346 Just thinking about it, suddenly in front of the hotel, a luxury car of ten million levels stopped. Under the door of the security guard, Xing liehan''s tall and straight figure stepped out of the back seat. He slightly collected his eyes and reached into the car. Tang Siyu held his hand and stepped off the car gracefully. Xing Yan and Qiu Lin are just looking at them. In an instant, both of them are surprised. Xing Yan did not expect toe to Xing liehan. Qiu Lin did not expect that Xing liehan also came with Tang Siyu. Qiu Lin''s face was very ugly and stiff, while Xing Yan said in the tone of his elders, "yo! Herees the fierce cold! Come in, please. Why don''t youe? " "My father has something to do. It''s not convenient toe here." Xing lie smiles, holding Tang Siyu by his side. Tang Siyu''s eyes stare coldly at Qiu Lin, and the hatred in his eyes is hard to stop. Tang Yiyi behind is also shocked. She looks at today''s Tang Siyu with some jealousy. Her dress is very charming, which is very attractive. "Siyu is here, too! It''s rare. Hurry in! Thank you foring to my wedding. " Qiu Lin immediately pretended to wee her warmly. Tang Siyu sneered, "Madam Qiu, I will send you a big gift today. I wish you a happy wedding." Qiu Lin''s face changed. Of course, she was willing to ept others'' carelessness. However, Tang Siyu''s gift made her feel uneasy. "Do you and I need to give gifts? I''m very happy that you cane to my wedding. " Qiu Linpi said with a smile. "How can I do that? Today is your wedding. As a guest, I will give you gifts. " "We didn''t invite you!" The cold Tang Yidu said a word. Xing Yan''s face was embarrassed. At this time, Xing liehan''s hand gently hugged Tang Siyu, and his voice was clear and cold. He replied to Tang Yiyi, "do you have any opinion that he attended this wedding as my fiancee of Xing liehan?" Tang Yiyi''s face turned white with fright. Xing Yan was embarrassed. Qiu Lin turned around and said, "Yiyi, don''t talk." Xing liehan leads Tang Siyu in. Xing Yan''s eyes follow Tang Siyu''s figure. He cannot help sighing. It turns out that Xing liehan''s son''s mother is so beautiful. Where does Tang Xiong''s gene give birth to such a beautiful daughter? Qiu Lin whispered to Tang Yiyi, who was beside her, "Yiyi, go in and see if Tang Siyu has given you any gifts. If so, you can ask someone to take them away immediately." "OK! Mom. " Tang obeyed orders. After Qiu linphene finished, her face was still tight. Xing Yan turned to look at her and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t think Xing liehan and Tang Siyu are good friends." Qiu Lin said directly. Xing Yan sneers, "no matter what theye to do, if they dare to disturb our wedding, I will still drive them out." Qiu Lin is not worried about this, but she also wants to worry about superfluous. If Xing liehan and Tang Siyu had countermeasures to deal with her, they would have done so long ago and would not wait until today. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu are family members, so they are ranked in the second ce. Several businessmen on the table saw Xing liehan and they all warmly came to greet him, for fear of neglecting the formal owner of Xing group. "Would you like something to drink?" Tang Siyu shook his head. "I can''t drink it, but I''m a little sick." Facing the wedding ceremony of the woman who killed her father, if she could, she would never want to see her again in her life. Xing liehan doesn''t force her either. They can leave at any time after they send a good gift. Xing Yan and Qiu Lin also went back to the backstage. Tang Yiyi came back to tell Qiu Lin that Tang Siyu didn''t have a name on the gift list, didn''t give a gift, or even the gift money of Xing liehan. Xingyan heard that. He didn''t care about it. He thought that Xing liehan woulde. He already felt that this family rtionship could be maintained in the future. "Hum! Tang Siyu is really stingy. He doesn''t take any of the gifts with him. He also wants toe here to eat and drink. " Tang Yiyi''s face was not happy with her arms. Qiu Lin turned to look at her. "Where does shee to eat and drink? I think she''s here to disgust me. I don''t want to see her at all." "Mom, don''t take her seriously. She has nothing to do with us now." "It''s true that the whole Tang Group is mine now. She''s nothing." Qiu Lin sneered and was very proud. Tang Yiyi also has light on her face. Now she has mother''s support and a stepfather''s support. She must have a better life than Tang Siyu in the future. At this time, Qiu Lin''s assistant came to Qiu Lin and Xing Yan, and Ni Yan arrived. This is also their special VIP. "Ha! Now there''s a good y. Xing liehan''s ex girlfriend is here. " Qiu Lin looks funny. Xing Yan was worried, but Ni Yan did give him some exciting project cooperation, so he had to invite her to the banquet. Ni Yan came in with a golden dress. She saw Xing liehan and Tang Siyu on the second seat. She was shocked for a few seconds, but she didn''t think of anything unexpected.She has chosen a position that can be directly opposite to Xing liehan. Even if she just looks at Xing liehan from afar, Ni Yan can''t forget this man. Even if she chooses to be hostile to him now, it''s just one of the ways she uses. She hopes that one day, she can find a chance to be the person Xing liehan needs. She can enter Xing Yan''s side. First, she can threaten Xing liehan. Second, she is waiting for Xing liehan to pull her together. As long as he will speakter, she will not hesitate to abandon Xing Yan''s side and put her in his arms. Ni Yan and Tang Siyu''s eyes are separated from each other. They are cold and have no waves. They are full of resentment. It''s Ni Yan who is full of resentment. She feels that Tang Siyu doesn''t take her seriously at all. Tang Siyu''s reaction, one by one, was beyond Ni Yan''s expectation. Where does Tang Siyue from? Ni Yan is also a person who has been deeply loved by Xing liehan. Therefore, she is not willing to believe in Tang Siyu''s confidence. The wedding is about to start soon. The host came to the stage and forced out a piece of good stories about Xing Yan and Qiu Lin, which set the scene very romantic and beautiful. Obviously, it''s just an interactive use of interests, but it''s just a love story. It''s ridiculous. Tang Siyu clenched his fist slightly. It''s not worth it for his father. He lived with such a mean hearted woman for half of his life. In the end, she killed him, took everything from him and married other men. Tang Siyu''s clenched head was wrapped by a warm big palm. She turned her head slightly, and Xing liehan was staring at her gently, as if to cate her silently. Tang Siyu felt that a force was filling her physical strength. The resentment in her eyes gradually dissipated and reced by a calmness. Chapter 347 On the stage, the host finished the love between Xing Yan and Qiu Lin, and then the sacred wedding march sounded in the whole hotel auditorium. At this moment, Qiu Lin, with the help of Tang Yiyi, came from the end of the red carpet step by step wearing a white wedding dress. On the stage, Xing Yan folded his hands in front of him, waiting for his new wife. Next to the etiquette Miss holding tray, tray on top of a couple of rings. Tang Yiyi held up her chest as if she were extremely proud. She felt that many young men cast their eyes on her, but she didn''t care about them all. Her eyes were fixed on Xing liehan. No matter what the asion, this man couldn''t hide his charming demeanor. He sat there, but he didn''t look at the rostrum or anywhere, his eyes only focused on Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu looks at her expressionless, and Tang Yiyi looks at her, dismissing her. Qiu Lin has also swept Tang Siyu''s side through the gauze. She hasn''t figured out yet how Tang Siyu came to her wedding. Didn''t she hate her to the bone? It''s hard to see her again. However, Qiu Lin doesn''t care. Today is her wedding. She still wants to be in a better mood. She is satisfied with all the blessings here. Tang Siyu''s heart is not a blessing, but a curse. When Qiu Lin arrived at the ceremony tform and was pulled up by Xing Yan, she was toozy to watch it and felt disgusted and disgusted. The host on the tform went straight to the procedure and ceremony, and Xing Yan and Qiu Lin officially became husband and wife. Next came Xing Yan''s moving words, Qiu Lin''s words, and Tang Yiyi''s words. Tang Yiyi was a blessing. When all is over, Xing Yan and Qiu Lin take Tang Yiyi to the table, start eating first, and then toast. Tang Siyu has been waiting for this time. She hasn''t touched anything on the table. She hasn''t even had a drink of water. She is waiting for Qiu Lin toe here to toast. Finally, Qiu Lin and Xing Yan n to toast one table at a time, and Tang Yiyi will follow them. After the first table, it''s their second table. Xing Yan naturally and enthusiastically goes to Xing liehan''s side and calls out, "good nephew, you have to have a good drink with your uncle today." Xing lie cold hook lip a smile, smile meaning is not clear, "I see Uncle drink a few more is." "Of course I have to drink more. I''m happy today!" With that, Xingyan''s eyes stared straight at Tang Siyu, "my nephew''s daughter-inw is so beautiful! How lucky you are Qiu Lin raised her ss and said to Tang Siyu, "I''m surprised that you wille to my wedding, but when youe, I will take good care of you." Tang Siyu looks at her andughs, "I have something to hand over to you." "Oh! What? " The smile on Qiu Lin''s face was a little off. She was really afraid that Tang Siyu would destroy her mood at this time. Tang Siyu took out an envelope from the bag and handed it to her, "open it yourself! I''m sure we''ll meet soon. " Xing liehan, on the other side, saw that she had taken out the envelope, and he also leaned slightly close to Xingyan''s ears. His voice line was cold and low. "I''m here to tell you that if you marry this woman, then we are the enemy. Don''t me my nephew''s ruthlessness in the future." Xingyan''s smile suddenly turned ugly. At this time, Qiu Lin alsoughed in public and tore open the envelope that Tang Siyu gave her. She opened it. It was a court flyer and a copy of Tang Siyu''s mother''s equity ownership. Only a few nces, Qiu Lin''s face was panic stricken, and the panic at the bottom of her eyes could not hide. Tang Siyu sneered, "I''m looking forward to the next meeting." After that, she went to Xing lie''s cold path, "let''s go! I don''t want to stay here for a second. " Xing liehan smiled softly. "OK, let''s go outside and have a breath of fresh air." With that, he led Tang Siyu to the direction of the gate, and today''s new couple, their faces have be extremely ugly. On the table not far away, Ni Yan''s eyes turned to the figure of Xing liehan and Tang Siyu who left hand in hand, and the envy at the bottom of their eyes could not be covered. After Tang Siyu came out of the hotel, she breathed. Xing liehan looked at the time and said to her, "I''ve booked the restaurant. Let''s go for dinner!" "Well!" Tang Siyu smiled and nodded. Seeing Qiu Lin''s face just now, she was very happy. In the auditorium, Qiu Lin took Xingyan in her arms and hurriedly gave a toast to the next wine. Then she led Xingyan into the backstage lounge and showed him the documents Tang Siyu had just given her. "I''m so angry. This cheap girl came to send me the court flyer. And where did she get this document?" Xingyan''s face is not good-looking either. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen just after he got married. Moreover, he married Qiu Lin and was threatened by Xing liehan. He was also openly hostile to him. "Don''t worry. See what else they can do. We''ll see what they can do." Xing Yanforts him. Qiu Lin is his wife.Qiu Lin bit her lips, but also trembled with anger. "If Tang Siyu really takes back her mother''s share, isn''t thepany in disorder?" "Of course, we will not let her take back the shares. If she holds the shares, we only need to give her the identity of a shareholder. We must not let her take the shares." "Yes, I remember that in the contract signed by the shareholders, it is mentioned that the shareholders are not allowed to withdraw their shares within ten years. If Tang Siyu really takes back her mother, he can only force her to be one of the shareholders of ourpany." Even if you think about it, Qiu Lin''s good mood is totally destroyed. She''s dying of anger. In another restaurant, Tang Siyu still has a bad appetite for a table of favorite food. Xing lie was cold and sat beside her. He took up a bowl of soup, picked up the spoon and said to her, "I''ll feed you!" Tang Siyu didn''t take two bites. Seeing that he wanted to feed her, she immediately blushed and shook her head. "No!" "Don''t eat well then. Don''t just think about things. Things are endless, but the body is very important." Xing liehan said, or put the spoon to her lips. Tang Siyuughs and drinks. He reaches out to pick it up. Xing liehan hides the bowl. "I''ll feed you." "I''m not a child." Tang Siyuins. Xing liehan refused to give her, "this is my right, you can''t take it away." Tang Siyu sees him as a scoundrel. He faces him speechless and feeds most of the soup one mouthful at a time. This meal, eat a sentiment, also very warm. Chapter 348 After dinner, Tang Siyu goes home with him. The best thing is to spend weekends with his children and family. Today, the task of Xing Yinuo and Tang Yixi is to wash toys and tidy them up. There is a long table on the wholewn, which is full of toys washed by two people. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan came back and smiled when they saw this scene. But it''s worthy of praise. Xing Zhengting and his wife didn''t interfere. Xing liehan went to discuss with his father about thepany, while Tang Siyu came out to help them clean up the toys. Tang Siyu is now looking forward to Qiu Lin appearing in court a few dayster to let thewe forward and take back her share. After Wen lichen''s identity was made public, his life was not disturbed. He was still low-key. There were several private elevators in the president''s office of Tianmu group. Except for the required personnel, ordinary people were not allowed toe up. Wen does not meet hispany''s artists in person, although all female artists and male artists are looking forward to meeting the big boss. However, since Sushi''s incident broke out briefly, the artists all know that some of them have been top of the list and are closer to the boss than they are. In particr, Susie''s two sworn enemies were even more furious and jealous. I didn''t expect thatst time on the overseas red carpet show, what saved Susi was their big boss. They were handsome, stylish and rich. They couldn''t be jealous any more. When people thought sushi was climbing the top, they didn''t expect that sushi himself was forbidden to stay at home, even wenlichen''s face was gone. Suxi stayed at home for five days. Her father didn''t talk to her very much. Her sister Suqin flew abroad again. Only her mother apanied her. She and Wen lichen were just in touch by phone. But sushi can stand this kind of maintenance, but some man can hardly stand it. Although on the phone, sushi was more obedient than when he met and cooperated to make him happy, he was still not satisfied. Today is thest day of the weekend. Suxi got up early in the morning, dressed in a low-key way, and followed her mother to the supermarket to sell vegetables. Suxi actually enjoyed this kind of time. She had no time to spend time with her family when she was filming all day before. Now, with her mother, she is back at home again. "Mom, I want to eat shrimp." Susie pointed to the fresh shrimp. "OK, a Jin!" "Mom! I think this This, and this... " "You child, can you eat so much?" Li Qian read, but her face was a loving smile. She has two daughters. One is busy with her career and the other is busy with filming. It''s hard to enjoy her family life with her daughter at home. Of course, she is favored. Just then, Susie''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and immediately jumped. It was Wen lichen! "Mom, I''ll take a call!" With that, Susie ran away to answer the phone behind a row of snack cabs. "Hello!" "See you this afternoon." Wen lichen asked directly. "No way! I can''t leave now! " Today her father is at home. She is a little afraid to go out. "Then I''ll go to your house!" "Even worse!" "Two choices, youe to see me, Ie to see you!" Wen lichen threatened. "I can''t see you." "Then I will order you, as the boss, to appear before me today, or I will hide you." Wen lichen threatened her. If someone with status said this to sushi, sushi would be worried, but she was not worried about what the man said. "You love snow, but I''m not going to do any more! Hum! " Suzie is not afraid. "You know I can''t do anything to you, can you?" Wen Li Chen seemed to be very idle and had time to make fun of her. "My mother and I are buying vegetables. Go back and tell you." With that, Susie wanted to hang up. "Hold on, I ask you, why don''t you see me! Your family stopped you from seeing me? " Asked Wen lichen suddenly. Susie''s hair went numb at once. How did he guess? "No!" Suxi insisted. "Annie has told me all about it. Your father is very exclusive of people in the entertainment circle, so your father saw you and me. He banned you from going out, didn''t he?" "Annie''s big mouth." Susie reproached with a bitter face. "She is one of my employees. Do you think she dare to hide it from me?" Wen lichen gave a light hum. Suzy was speechless. "If you know it, you won''te to me for a while." "Do you think evasion is the solution to the problem? Your father just doesn''t know me or the industry. I''m also a serious businessman. " Wen lichen shouted softly. "My father has been strongly opposed to him since I first acted. I''ve been against him for several years. He misunderstood the entertainment industry so much that he couldn''t change his mind for a while." Suzy is not very Nai."If your father is against us being together, then you really have to decide not to associate with me?" Wen lichen asked. Susie blinked, then wondered, "even if my dad didn''t object, we wouldn''t be dating!" "How dare you say you haven''t been in touch? Have you seen each other out, dare you say? " Suzy''s face was reddened, and she turned her head to look around, as if Wen lichen had said it out loud, which made her blush. "You Keep your voice down! " "I''ll have a spare time in the afternoon and see youter." "My father is at home!" "Then I''ll visit!" "Come on, I''d bettere out to see you! Where can I meet? " Susie chose thetter. "In the cafe near your house!" "OK, that''s it. I''ll see youter." Susie saw her mothering. She hung up. Su Xi and Li Qian go home. Su Boyan is reading a military newspaper. They are very old-fashioned. Su Xies to him and says in a consultative tone, "Dad, I have something to do this afternoon. I need to go out." "I have to go home before six in the evening. Besides, I''m not allowed to take any work. I''ve been staying at home recently." Su Boyan also saw her bored for a few days and gave her a little freedom. "Thank you, Dad. I''ll be back soon." "And don''t go to see that man. Stay away from him." "Dad Do you think so much of him? " "Hum! The businessmen in this line are not good people. The industry is disorderly, which is also the fault of his leaders. " Su Boyan criticizes directly. Su Xi is speechless, thinking about it, Wen lichen is very clean, because he seems to have a serious habit of cleanliness in this respect. "I''ll go to see my friend Siyu and her child and just rx." Suzy denied going to see Wen lichen. Su Boyan sees Tang Siyu when he sees her. He has no problem. Tang Siyu has been at home several times. She is a cultured and sensible girl. He likes it very much. Chapter 349 Susie came out of her home and went straight to the coffee shop near her apartment. In the car, she had a feeling that she couldn''t say, as if she was secretly in love with a man with her family behind her back. When Susie arrived at the coffee shop, she had already been dressed in disguise, sunsses, masks and a sun hat. Probably no one recognized her. Susie walked into the coffee shop door and the waitress who opened the door for her smiled and asked, "is this Miss Su, please?" "I am." Sushi answered, thinking, today is definitely a weekend! Why are there no guests here? In Sushi''s heart, the waitress said, "Miss Su, please. A gentleman is waiting for you." Susie followed her to the innermost position by the window, where a pir was sheltered and sat invisible to the waiter, as if it had be a private ce. Sushi looked at the man who was also wearing sunsses. The afternoon sun jumped on him, and the out of print wristwatch on his wrist gave off a glimmer of luster. Everything on this man was emitting a dazzling light. If you look at it more, you will be intoxicated. The waiter took a peek, and his face turned red. The eyes under Sushi''s sunsses were also slightly distracted for a few seconds, and there was a little sweetness in his heart. Wen Li Chen''s mouth corners raised a charming smile, and his long fingers took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of dark eyes, which seemed to be immersed in the starry night sky. The waiter on the side is crazy. Susie felt the waiter staring at the man opposite and she said politely, "a cappino, thank you." She likes the coffee here. She usually lets Xiaomi pack a cup of coffee for her and go upstairs. After the waiter left, Susie took off her mask and put her hat aside. Finally, she took off her sunsses, revealing her original face. A beautiful little goose egg face, slightly messy long hair sketched on the side of her face, giving off a kind of amorous feelings. Wen lichen '' Love to see, for don''t get a man sad tears, he feels good envy. "Do you want to stop acting and be a wife at home?" Said Wen lichen suddenly. Su Xi was stunned for a few seconds, then she reflected and pointed to herself, "do you mean me?" Wen lichen looked at her seriously. "Even if your family doesn''t like you to appear in public and want to marry you, marry me!" Sushi''s big eyes were slightly gaping at him. Then she took a look at him from left to right! Do you feel strange? There''s no one in the cafe today! " A man is speechless. Can she be more serious when he says such an important thing? "I''m going to charter." He told her a little angrily. Susie made an instant Oh, turned to look at him, "what did you just say?" Wen lichen frowned, with a very angry expression. "Sushi, do you really listen to me? Can''t you keep your mind to yourself? " Sushi looked at him wrongly. Of course, she heard what he said just now. But she thought it was not feasible! First of all, she likes acting! Second, father did not force marriage! Third, she hasn''t thought of marrying him yet! "If you want to marry me, you have to pass my father''s pass first. My father is very suspicious of my character now. He thinks that as a big boss in the entertainment circle, your private life must be very messy." Susie made the point. At this time, the waiter came with two coffees. When she saw Susie''s face clearly, she was immediately excited. "My God! Are you sushi? You are my goddess! " The waiter lost his temper with excitement. Suzy bent her lips and smiled, "thank you for your love." "Goddess, may I have your autograph?" "Yes!" Sushi didn''t refuse. The waiter came over with a pen and a notebook, and sushi signed and handed it to her. "Don''t disturb us any more." A slightly unhappy male voice opens. The waiter''s face turned red and hurriedly left with the book. He thought to himself, that handsome man is so cold! Sushi also slightly stared at the man opposite, "be nice to people!" "Your father really repels me?" Wen lichen had some idents. "Yes! My father is old-fashioned, and he still retains the views and thoughts of the old era. With the chaos of the entertainment industry, he always thinks it''s your high-level fault. " Wen lichen''s handsome face is slightly tense. If Sushi''s father is such a person, his pursuit of sushi will not be smooth indeed. "Do you marry me as long as you get your father?" Wenlichen bit his thin lips, and under his thick eyshes, his eyes locked sushi.Sushi was drinking coffee, almost choked by his words. She hurriedly took her hand and covered her mouth gracefully. Wenlichen leaned over to her, his eyes like a dense, firmly catching Susie. He said firmly, "well, the day I let your father ept me is the day you promised to marry me." Su Xi stared at her eyes with a little consternation, "I I just want you to take care of my Dad first! " When Wen lichen saw that she was still trying to dodge, he said softly, "I don''t care. That''s the deal." Susie thought it was fun, too. She would like to see how wenlichen can deal with her old-fashioned father. If this happens, it means that the man''s heart is firm enough. Then she will marry with her eyes closed! "Good! That''s the deal. If you take care of my father, I''ll marry you. " Sushi thought it was not a loss. Being the hostess of Tianmu group seems to be more promising than acting! Wen lichen''s eyes shed a satisfied smile, "OK, that''s the decision." "What''s your taste? I''d like to have a drink." Sushi said, taking his coffee and drinking it, he gave up. It was too bitter. "Let''s go! Let''s go for a drive. " Wen lichen doesn''t want to stay here. It''s just that Susie also wants to rx, because she''s going to be bored after so many days. At the checkout, sushi signed for all the attendants. They all said sushi was kind and lovely, which was true. Sitting in wenlichen''s car, sushi raised her wrist and looked at the time, then said to him, "my father stipted that I must go home before six. It''s only four thirty now. We have a little time." "Your father is very strict with your tutoring." Wen lichen looked at her sympathetically. Chapter 350 "Yes! I''ve been controlled by my father since I was a kid. " Sushiins helplessly. "Tell me more about your father. I''ll see how to make him believe me, and then I''ll trust you." Suxi was bored anyway, so she began to talk about it from her childhood, very carefully. Wen lichen listened to her all the time. Suxi didn''t know why, and told everything about her father clearly. All the way to the seaside, Wen lichen''s car drove into a deserted peak beside the coast. From here, you can see the vast ocean, which makes you feelfortable. Wenlichen and she got out of the car together. Sushi''s body was suddenly held by the back ring of herself. Sushi''s body immediately stiffened, surrounded by the crisp and charming masculine atmosphere behind her, making her pretty face slightly red. "Do you want me to persuade your father? Do you want to marry me? " Wen lichen''s deep, hoarse voice rang in Suzy''s ear. Susie felt only a little itchy. She hid and said something different. "No." "Even if you don''t want to, then along the way, you try your best to tell me your father''s character, which is to prove that you really want to?" Sushi''s face immediately turned red. Unexpectedly, this man''s awareness was so strong. She kept talking all the way, just to let him know more about his father. But now, he even said the opposite. She turned around a little annoyed, and he face to face, annoyed way, "then I don''t say." Wen lichen put her in his arms, kissed her hair and said, "is it so hard for you to say that you like me?" Su Xi was stunned, and suddenly he was quiet in his arms. The mountains around him and the sea in front of him seemed to be the only two of them in the whole world. Her hand tentatively hugged his waist. She looked up and asked curiously, "there are so many artists under yourpany, all of them are excellent and beautiful. What do you like about me?" Wen lichen squinted and thought, "I don''t know." "I don''t know what that means." Susie didn''t understand. "Because I like all of you, I can''t tell what I like about you!" Sushi''s heart suddenly crossed a sweet touch. She snuggled into his arms, listened to the sound of the sea and his heartbeat. At this moment, I wish it would freeze. "Wen lichen, I like you very much." Susie''s sullen confession. Wen lichen listened to this expression, and looked down at her with a low head. He could not even express his love Susie chuckled. "I''m an emotional idiot! If you dislike my stupidity, you still like me! " Wen Li Chen holds her face gently, and makes her raise her face. His eyes look directly into her clear eyes. He hooks his lips and smiles, "I like your stupidity." Is there anything more exciting than that? Probably not. Sushi''s face shed and he said firmly, "OK, I''ll help you get my dad." "Why?" Wen lichen did not understand. "Because I like your vi very much, I want to upy it!" Suzy said with a smile. "My people are waiting for you to take over." Wen lichen''s hoarse words fell to her ears. Sushi swallowed and looked at his pretty face close to his eyes. Suddenly she put her arms around his neck and said boldly, "I want to kiss you!" Wen lichen smiled low, and the thin lips had already covered her red lips. He kissed her first. By six o''clock, Susie had driven home and had not upset her father. In Xing Yan''s vi, Qiu Lin, who had just been newly married, had no happiness of being newly married. She thought that Tang Siyu was sure to take back her mother''s equity, so she was uneasy. In the end, she is too light of the enemy. Tang Xiong even left her such a hand. Even if she died, she would not feel at ease. The court''s summons is still with her. If she refuses to attend, she will be forced to attend within the prescribed time. The worst result is that Tang Siyu takes back the equity of thepany. After that, Xing Yan poured a ss of red wine for her. He was not very happy. The Tang family group at the good end was about to be separated by a third. He was not happy to see it. "Don''t think so much, Tang Siyu is just a little girl film that doesn''t know anything. As long as thepany''s general direction is in your hands, what you want to do is also your decision." Xingyanforted. "That''s right. Now all the shareholders in thepany listen to me. Tang Siyu has entered the board of directors only for Cong''s share. I''d like to see what she can do." "Just y with her." Xing Yan''s eyes shed a cold color, because behind Tang Siyu, there was Xing liehan, who was going to fight with his nephew sooner orter. "I''ll be there tomorrow! I''m not afraid of her. " Qiu Lin decides to fight. Tang Siyu''s original equity certificate proves that she will win. There was no way she could drag it down. The next day, in the court, with the evidence of his mother and father, Tang Siyu decided in court that 30% of the equity belonging to Tang Siyu belonged to her, and he could immediately enter the board of directors of Tang Group and be one of the shareholders holding 30% of the equity.When Qiu Lin was out of the court, a group of reporters came to track the report. Qiu Lin was a man who liked to be in the limelight. Tang Siyu also happened to be apanied by the bodyguard sent by Xing liehan. Qiu Lin immediately reached out to Tang Siyu in front of the reporter and said, "Siyu, you are wee to join the board of directors of ourpany. In the future, we will work together to build the future of Tang''s group." When Tang Siyu reached for Qiu Lin''s hand, she just took a look and walked away calmly. Qiu Lin put her hand back in embarrassment. Then a reporter caught up with Tang Siyu and stopped her immediately. "Miss Tang, do you have anything to say? Do you have any thoughts on the matter of acquiring the shares of Tang Group? " "It belongs to me, no one can take it." Tang Siyu faces the reporter with a steady voice. This handsome sentence made the reporter stunned for a while. At this time, Tang Siyu''s figure had already sat in the car. Qiu Lin behind looked at Tang Siyu''s back and showed a fierce look. She sneered in the bottom of her heart, but it was only a matter of time. Tang Siyu wanted to take back everything he had. Tang Siyu sits in the back seat. Xing liehan''s figure sits beside her. He didn''t attend the trial because of his inconvenient identity. Just now, he also heard what she said to reporters. His eyes are full of pride. His women should be so confident. Tang Siyu breathed a little sigh of relief. She knew that the war between her and Qiu Lin had just begun. Chapter 351 Three dayster, Tang Group, a general meeting of shareholders began at 10 noon. At 9:30, a ck ten million ss car stopped at the front door of Tang''s group. The security guard was ready to open the door. The security guard in the driver''s seat immediately stopped the security guard. He reached out and opened the back door. A pair of slender legs stepped down and a young woman in a dark gray suit appeared in the public''s eyes. Tang Group, has long been in the internal news, the former Miss Tang Group, will be one of the shareholders of thepany. In the past few months when Qiu Lin was in charge of thepany, she has rectified it, expelled many old employees and injected new blood into it. Naturally, these blood are all new subordinates she dug from other ces. There are also many employees who have not seen Tang Siyu. At this moment, Tang Siyu is escorted by two bodyguards when he steps into thepany hall. The staff all slightly stared at the young girl who was walking calmly with a cool breath all over her body. They all eximed that she would really give birth! The eldestdy of Tang Group has not only a good temperament, but also an amazing beauty. Today is Tang Siyu''s first day at a meeting of Tang''s group. She knows that Qiu Lin will have many kinds of interference in her share taking this time. Sure enough, she has fixed the shareholders'' articles of agreement to death. Tang Siyu''s shares, in addition to her own right to exercise the decision-making power, must not be handed over to others. Except for Tang Siyu, all the people around her shall not interfere with any decision of thepany. Once discovered, all the shares of Tang Siyu will be cancelled. This is to prevent xingliehan! Tang Siyu must be a person who has never been involved in thepany. Qiu Lin was right about her, so she was not afraid to enter the board of directors ording to the arrangement. As Qiu Lin is the highest executor, these rules and regtions only need her signature to take effect immediately. In the meeting hall of Nuo University, Qiu Lin is sitting at the head of the board in a suit, and Tang Yiyi is beside her. Next, there are ten shareholders of Tang group around her. Tang Siyu is next to Tang Yiyi, the secondrgest shareholder. Tang Siyu''s appearance really irritated Tang Yiyi''s face. Qiu Lin looked peaceful and smiled at her. "Siyu,e on, sit down! Today I mainly introduce you to you. " "Hello, my name is Tang Siyu. My father, Tang Xiong, once belonged to Tang Group. I''m sure you will not be strange to me. In the future, we will manage thispany and grasp its future together." Tang Siyu stands up, his voice is loud. Everyone can feel a lot of pressure from her voice, and it''s hard to belittle her youth and her present identity. Qiu Lin''s face was slightly stiff, but she pped first. "Well said, Siyu is the secondrgest shareholder of ourpany. In the future, we have a lot of things that need her opinions. I believe she will be our good partner." "Mr. Qiu, I would like to apply to work in thepany, not only as a shareholder." Tang Siyu faces Qiu Lin directly. Qiu Lin knew that she would make such a request, and she immediately refused with a smile, "Siyu, what kind of management do you want to join if you are a good shareholder? You must be good at the piano industry! " There was also a sense of ridicule in what she said. "Because I don''t know thepany, I need to have a deep understanding of thepany. I''ve invested 30% of the equity in it. If I don''t participate in the management of thepany, I feel uneasy." Qiu Lin''s face changed a little. She couldn''t keep her calm. She had to say in a strong voice, "Siyu, I can''t promise this. I have to say that thepany is not a ce for ying. If you are free, you can find other things to do. Thepany is not a ce for you to leave." Tang Siyu sneered, "as a shareholder, I can''t even get into the management? What if I had to get involved in the management of thepany? " "You..." Qiu Lin was a little angry. The shareholders on one side were all frightened. Unexpectedly, when Tang Siyu appeared, he was openly against Qiu Lin. Tang Yiyi is also furious. "Hey, Tang Siyu, don''t push your luck. Don''t go too far." "It''s my request. I want a position at least as general manager." Tang Siyu calmed down. She didn''t want Qiu Lin to control the wholepany. Qiu Lin looks at her with a bad face. "It''s up to the shareholders to decide this. I''ll tell you whether it''s up to me alone." "no, I has the final say." Tang Siyu nced at the shareholders present. Which one is not Qiu Lin''s? "Next Monday, please ask Mr. Qiu to give me a ce ording to the schedule. If you don''t have time to do so, then I will automatically dismiss a management person, and I will do it myself." After that, Tang Siyu got up and asked all the shareholders, "I have something to leave first." "You..." Qiu Lin stared angrily at her figure leaving the table. She never thought that Tang Siyu would be so strong, which was really a change with Tang Siyu she had known before.Tang Siyu returns to the car under the escort of the bodyguard. There is a sh of resentment in Tang Siyu''s eyes. In the future, she will never make Qiu Lin feel better. In the office. Qiu Lin''s face was livid just when she entered the door. She went to her ce and beat the table fiercely. "Tang Siyu is so cruel that she would dare to fight me." "Mom, what do you do? Does that make her so arrogant? " Tang Yiyi grits her teeth angrily. She is also very angry now. Tang Siyu doesn''t pay attention to their mother and daughter at all. "What''s Tang Siyu''s idea? I''m very clear. She wants to take over mypany. She wants to bully me." Qiu Lin clenched her fist. "Hum! I have to transfer assets as soon as possible to make thepany lose money. I want Tang Siyu''s equity to evaporate. " Tang Siyu''s car also drove to Xing liehan''spany. She just entered the office. Xing liehan pulled out of his meeting. He immediately came to her worried, supported her shoulder, and looked at her expression. "Are you scared?" Tang Siyu chuckled. "You look down on me, how can I be scared? I told Qiu Lin that I want to enter the management. She is very exclusive. " "In fact, I don''t want you to do this either. It''s too dangerous for you to do so. I don''t trust you to work in Tang Group." Xing lielie tightens his brow. "I''m willing to take risks, as long as I get my father''spany back and let me do anything." Tang Siyu is biting her lips. Most importantly, she has to find out the cause of her father''s death from Qiu Lin''s hands. Chapter 352 Xing liehan knows that her father''s hatred can only be eliminated if Qiu Lin confesses to her guilt. Otherwise, the injury will follow her forever. If it can''t be eliminated, she can''t really restore her former happiness. He really hoped that Tang Siyu, as he had just known, would lead a quiet and carefree life with her son, without any worries or pain. But now, all of this, it takes time, it takes time for the person who hurt her to plead guilty. If she wants to use her way to revenge, then he will do everything he can to help her and let her sessfully aplish what she wants to do. "Well, I''ll arrange for you the best assistant around me and the bodyguard to protect you. I''ll be your most solid support. No matter what happens, I''ll carry it with you." Xing liehan looked into her eyes and said firmly. Tang Siyu''s heart swelled with warmth. From beginning to end, no matter what she did, he would stand firmly beside her, protect her and rely on her. "Liehan, when I get thepany back, I will marry you! Would you like to wait for me? " Tang Siyu also asked firmly. "Wait, why not? You can wait forever. " Xing lie''s voice was hoarse and low. Of course, Tang Siyu doesn''t want him to wait for a lifetime. She will try her best to get thepany back at the first time, and then give him the rest of her life. Xing liehan gently hugs her into her arms and brands a kiss on her forehead. "I''ll wait for the day when you put on your wedding dress and marry me." "Well! I hope that day wille soon. " Tang Siyu rest on his chest and close his eyes and lips to smile. Suzhai. Sushi began to worry about how wenlichen would move his father and let him ept him. It was difficult for her to understand that. Now, sushi can''t talk about the entertainment industry in front of his father. When he talks about it, he will only cause his father''s antipathy. It''s like the entertainment industry has be a dirty ce. His father doesn''t want to know about it at all. However, sushi is not doing the right thing with her father recently. She gets up early and goes to bed early. In the morning, she will apany her father to do morning exercises, tease birds, water flowers and spray water. She looks like a perfect good daughter. After her continuous performance for several days, Su Boyan has indeed changed a lot to her. Looking at her, he no longer has a stiff face. At the bottom of his eyes, there is still a kind of affection as a father. As long as we don''t talk about the entertainment industry or her work, Su Boyan also likes her very much. He is also his daughter. "Look how good your daughter has beentely!" Li Qian also helps to talk. "If only she had been so good all the time, I''m afraid she would have acted like that." Su Boyan still didn''t believe her. Sushi came over with some grievances. "Dad, what else do you want me to do! I don''t work anymore, so I''ll stay at home with you. Don''t you think I''m useless? " "Don''t worry. I''ve already applied for the exam for you. You can try to test for civil servants! As long as I pass the exam, I will find some rtionship to give you a suitable position in line. " Sushi immediately opened his eyes and shook his head. "I can''t pass the exam. I''m afraid of the man at the end of the crane. I won''t lose face to you, Dad." Su Boyan was so angry that he stared, "I haven''t passed the exam, how can you fail?" "Dad, I really can''t be in a crowded ce, otherwise, there will be riots." Susie had to say it another way. Su Boyan didn''t believe it. He snorted, "I don''t believe you are famous to this extent." "Dad, you don''t believe it? Well, I''ll go shopping with you and your mother in a moment, so that you can see the fame of your daughter. " Suzy asked with a smile. "You''re kidding, too." Li Qianughs at her, too. "Mom and Dad, I''ll buy you new clothes!" Susieughed. "Well, buy your father one! He doesn''t have any good clothes. " Li Qian also wants to go. Su Boyan usually doesn''t have time to go shopping. Even Li Qian selects clothes for him. At this moment, he is also at leisure, so he nodded, "then go for a walk! I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time. " So, at 2:30 in the afternoon, sushi was wearing a mask to apany her parents to go out. Su Boyan didn''t like her very much. "Come out of the door, what mask do you wear? Do you have no face to see anyone? " Susie took off the mask. "Dad, are you sure you don''t want me to put it on?" "The people of my su family are not so ugly that they can''t see others. Why should they cover up?" Su Boyan snorted. Sushi had to put on her mask. She is also a pure face today. She has only applied ayer of istion and sunscreen, but her facial features are good, delicate and three-dimensional, which is very recognizable. Susie could not help worrying. At the gate of the shopping mall, sushi got out of the car with her mother in her hand. Su Boyan was walking in front of her. Sushi always covered her face with long hair, because she felt that there were young passers-by staring at her. Just arrived at the gate of the shopping mall, where there are activities. The guests on the third floor and the third floor are around to watch some activities. Sushi looked down at the road, but could not help colliding with some young girls. She was shocked, looked up, and several girls in front of her were surprised."Sushi..." "My God! It''s really sushi... " "I''m not Susie. You must have mistaken me." Susie hurriedly covered her face and didn''t want to be recognized. "You are sushi, you are sushi My God? My goddess! " Several girls'' voices were loud again, one of them was very loud, excited and excited. Her voice attracted passers-by who were watching the performance. They immediately brushed together and stared at this side with hundreds of pairs of eyes. Sushi stood in the crowd. Even though she wore a low-key simple coat and jeans, the star temperament she exuded still couldn''t be concealed. Su Xi felt a sense of foreboding. Su Boyan and Li Qian were surprised that their daughter was recognized. In an instant, Su Xi saw a group of passers-bying here. She hurriedly said to her parents, "Dad, Dad, I can''t stay here. I''ll go first." Just then, I heard a group of fanatical fanse around, "sushi It''s really Susie! My God? How beautiful! " "Susie, I love you!" "Susie, I''m your iron powder." "Susie, can you sign for me?" Su Xi was immediately surrounded by people. Su Boyan and Li Qian were immediately pushed aside. Su Boyan was worried and worried more because their daughter was surrounded by people. Sushton felt that her head was flickering constantly. A pile of mobile phones blocked her light. Everyone wanted to take a picture of the nearest idol with their mobile phones. Sushton was shrouded in a smothering air. She was very sad. "Xi Xi Xixi...... " Li Qian screamed outside the crowd. Su Boyan wants to squeeze in and pull his daughter out, but he is surrounded by younger fans who are more excited to squeeze in. The power of star chasing cannot be underestimated. Suzy was surrounded like this, and without bodyguards and assistants, it was not good. Chapter 353 Sushi is in the crowd, like a helpless flower for the people around to watch. Moreover, she obviously feels that some of these fans are more than just taking photos. Sushi feels that someone reaches for her arm and feels it on her waist. Suzy really dislikes such fans, especially male fans. "Excuse me, excuse me, will you? I''m leaving. " Susie maintained a semnce of politeness. She wanted to crowd out. Sushi felt that it was very difficult to breathe. She actually had some intensive phobia. At the moment, the people who were constantlying here,yer byyer, each of them used their strength to push forward, and sushi, who was in the center, was more dangerous. Su Boyan and Li Qian are on the side, and they can''t squeeze in. They are not young. How can theypare with these young people? Li Qian is already in a hurry to chop her feet. She pushes Su Boyan and says, "go to save Xi Xi! She''s surrounded. " Su Boyan didn''t believe in the power of stars before. Now, when it happened to his daughter, he found that it was a terrible force. Of course, he was in a hurry! The crowd''s crowding power, in case of stampede! What if my daughter is in danger? What do you meet with a sex wolf? Isn''t that dangerous? Su Boyan immediately looked left and right. Atst, she saw several security guards in the shopping mall nearby. He ran to them and said, "Mr. security guard, please help my daughter. She''s surrounded." "Your daughter is a star!" A security guard looked at him enviously. "Don''t worry about my daughter. Go and save her quickly. If you don''t save her, she will be in danger. You should be responsible for this mall." Su Boyan had to use it together with intimidation. When the security guard saw the crowd''s posture, something really happened. He quickly pulled out the people to find sushi from the crowd. Sushi''s chest is getting more and more stuffy, and her fans'' faces are shaking in front of her. She has a feeling of fainting. Now, sushi is in the middle, and there is a tense wave of people around. As long as anyone pushes it with some strength, all the people will fall down. At this time, a few fans just got off the bus and heard someone shouting, "sushi, sushi..." Listen to sushi in this, which fans do not want to go close to idols, so several girls immediately forced to squeeze past. All of the girls who were still in tension immediately rushed forward, one by one, one by one, as if they were dominoes. Finally, thest few fans who were close to sushi wanted to protect their idols when they felt the danger, but their strength was very small at this moment! Failed to protect sushi from being crushed, but her own strength rushed forward. Sushi was overwhelmed by several female fans. No one saw Sushi''s back head thumping on the floor when the crowd screamed. Seeing the flow of people falling, Su Boyan was shocked to push away the scattered fans and walked to the front with several security guards. Li Qian was scared to death. She saw Su Xi fall in the crowd and several fans were struggling to get up, but Su Xi''s eyes were closed, as if she had fainted. "Xi Xi, Xi Xi..." Li Qian is going to cry. Su Boyan quickly picked up his daughter. Behind Sushi''s brain, a few drops of blood were dazzling. "Take it to the hospital, old su. Take your daughter to the hospital!" Li Qian is going crazy. Su Boyan runs to the parking lot nearby with Su Xi in his arms. Li Qian takes Su Xi to the back. Su Boyan drives to the nearby hospital. This ident has been broadcast on the Inte for a long time. In the office of Tianmu group, Wen lichen is greeting several foreign directors. At this time, his assistant Wang Rui doesn''t even knock at the door, and rushes in without politeness. He takes the iPad and says to Wen lichen, "boss, look at this. Miss sushi has an ident." Wen lichen immediately took over the iPad he sent, and saw that there was a video circting. Suxi was crowded in a group of fans. She tried to keep smiling, but everyone knew that she was not breathing well, her face was pale, and it was very difficult to deal with the scene. "Where was this taken?" Wen lichen got up in a hurry, and Junyan was extremely brave. How terrible the power of fans is. Susie is squeezed in the middle, without bodyguards and assistants. It''s a very dangerous thing. "It''s at the gate of Baile mall." At this time, Wang Rui immediately answered the phone. He asked the person over there urgently, "are you sure?" "Good!" After that, Wang Rui hung up the phone and said to Wen lichen, "Wen Shao, Su Xi was pushed down by the crowd, her head was injured and she was sent to the hospital. Now arge number of fans are going to see her." "Which hospital." "The second municipal people''s hospital." Wen lichen''s steps went out wildly. His handsome face was all anxious, worried and uneasy. He said to Wang Rui, "call all my bodyguards to the hospital. Don''t let those fans get close to sushi."In almost a few seconds, his car rushed out of 100 meters and went straight to the hospital. In the hospital, Suxi is still in aa. The doctor bandaged her head. Fortunately, the wound was not serious, but it can''t be said that it''s not serious. It must be said that Suxi is in aa. We need to see if there''s a concussion or something. At the door, Su Boyan and Li Qian are waiting for the result. "I''ve told you that my daughter can''t go out shopping. She''s wearing a good mask. You need to let her take it down. Is that ok?" "I How could I know she was so famous? I thought she was just making some TV series, just a little actor. " Su Boyan now most distressed, or Suxi, also regret, self me. But all of these are useless, and sorrow and fear have been brewed. At this time, a nurse rushed over, "no, there are many fans in the hospital, holding flowers to visit sushi." "My daughter is still dizzy. What else do they have to do?" Su Boyan shouted angrily, which made the little nurse speechless for several seconds. Wenlichen and his bodyguards arrived almost at the same time. Under two ck cross-country vehicles, they stepped down eight bodyguards in ck suits. Each of them was strong and tall, and striding forward to the hospital with wenlichen. In the hall, a group of fans, holding flowers, are waiting for Sushi''s ward information, ready to send flowers to visit. When I saw a tall and fierce figure step in, followed by a uniform bodyguard behind me, all the fans were scared, and when I saw the face of the person clearly, they all took a breath of cold air. Su Xi''s boyfriend, the boss of Tianmu group, Wen lichen, appeared in the hospital! Chapter 354 Wenlichen came up with a gloomy face. He looked for the nurse who had been keeping her mouth shut. "Which ward is sushi in?" The nurse never dared to let the fans make trouble. At this moment, when she saw this man, she seemed to have a kind of inexplicable authority, which made here directly out of her mouth, "sushi is in room 406." Fans all heard it, but they didn''t dare to move. When Wen lichen went upstairs, the bodyguards all followed. All fans were afraid of the man. Sushi''s case exploded on the Inte, but soon, someone disposed of the videos, and even the software of private forwarding banned any video transmission of sushi. Suxi just woke up, still a little surprised, a long hair some messy bundle in the back of her head, ears of several strands of ck hair outline her white face, more and more weak and pitiful. "Heathy, there''s no big problem," said the doctor, and he made a small wound Li Qianforts Su Boyan. He wants tofort him, but he doesn''t know what to say. He has a responsibility that can''t be pushed away. Sushi looked up to her father and smiled, "Dad! I''m fine! " At this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside. Sushi was shocked. She thought that the fans wereing again. What she knew was a tall and familiar figure. Her eyes were flustered and disappeared in a moment. Instead, she was relieved. He came as if everything was safe. Wen lichen looked at the girl in bed. Thinking of the picture he saw in the video, his heart string was about to break. He had to make sure she was OK immediately. Li Qian is pouring water for Su Xi. There is no one beside Su Xi''s bed. Wen lichen calls out in a low and urgent voice, "Xi Xi! Are you all right! " After that, he sat on the edge of the bed. Before sushi could react, he took him into his arms and examined him carefully. Sushi half nestled in his arms. Then, she thought of something, blushed and said timidly, "I''m ok!" Wen lichen naturally stroked her forehead and probed the temperature. Su Xi''s eyes winked at him. Behind him, an unpleasant cough sounded, "cough..." Wen lichen immediately realized something. He looked back and saw a couple behind him. He stood up calmly and said hello politely to the two people, "Hello, uncle and aunt." "You''re here, heathy just freaked out." Li Qian looks at Wen lichen with a gentle smile in her eyes. "I''mte." Wenlichen was very self reproachful. When Susie went out, he had to arrange for her. Su Boyan looked at the young man who was one and a half years taller than him. As for his appearance, he really had no choice. Just now, he saw that his anxiety about his daughter was not like a fake. It was his identity that made Su Boyan always feel uneasy about giving his daughter to such a man. "Dad, his name is Wen lichen. He''s the boss of mypany." Suzy said that in front of her father, she was afraid to introduce him as a boyfriend. Wen added with a smile, "at the same time, I''m Sue''s boyfriend." Li Qian''s eyes are full of satisfaction. She pushes her husband, "someone Xiaochen is talking to you! You squeak! " Su Boyan looked at Wen lichen with a stiff face. "I heard Su Xi mention you." This tone is not enthusiastic. Su Xi immediately covered her back brain and cried out in pain, "ouch Oh, it hurts! " Three pairs of eyes looked at her at the same time, full of worry. Wen lichen was close. He sat down and asked sushi, "is there a headache?" "Well, it hurts." Su Xi finished, then relied on Wen lichen''s arms. Wen lichen stared at her worried. Su Xi winked at him where his parents couldn''t see him. He was cute. Wen lichen realized that she was pretending, and he smiled helplessly. Did she solve his embarrassment? "Heathy, I''ll call the doctor and have a good examination. Don''t make any mistakes." Li Qian is anxious to go out. "Let me go! You look at your daughter. " Su Boyan is very sorry for his daughter now. He wants to do more. "I''ll go with you." Li Qian sees her daughter and Wen lichen together. She doesn''t keep them well, so she goes out together. Su Xi sat up from Wen lichen''s arms with a smile and said to him, "I''m ok! Even if you have a small wound, you don''t have to worry. " "Next time, don''t run around like this. You need to know that you are not suitable for public. "Wen lichen gently points the tip of her nose and tells her. Susie nodded obediently, "Well! I see, but don''t mention it this time, will you? " Wenlichen also knew that it must have something to do with her parents. Naturally, he didn''t mention it. After a while, the doctor came over and checked Suxi. Suxi was in a low mood. The doctor said, "Miss Su''s mood is a little depressed. Go away more and rx. Don''t be too stressed." This sentence goes to Su Boyan''s heart again without any reason. These days, he forces his daughter to stay at home. Will it be boring?"Dad, I have a small request. Can you agree to me?" Sushi took the opportunity to say to his father. "Say it!" Su Boyan''s heart and intestines are soft. "I want to move back to my house for a while." Suzy said directly. Li Qian looks at her husband and persuades her, "don''t be too rigid, let your daughter be free!" Su Boyan thought of his daughter''s serious illness, so he had to loosen his mouth and say, "OK! Let the people around you take good care of you. " "Thank you, Dad." "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take good care of heathy." Wen lichen also made a statement. Su Boyan''s eyes looked at him, with a trace of trial and challenge. However, it is rare that he did not see the excessive indulgence and glib face of young man Wen lichen. Instead, Wen lichen gave him a stable atmosphere. "Dad, don''t worry, Li Chen is very good to me! With him, you don''t have to worry that I will take care of myself! He''s very capable, he can clean and cook. That''s good for me. " Sue immediately praised Wen lichen. Wen lichen couldn''t help but chuckle and feel satisfied. Su Boyan looks at Wen lichen in surprise. Does this man really have a daughter to say so well? "Good! Then give it to you. Let''s go first. " Li Qian sees that her daughter is full of vitality, which is not a big problem. Next, I''ll give it to Wen lichen to take care of her. Su Boyan and Li Qiane out and look at the bodyguards in the corridor. They are all shocked. Obviously, this man has a lot of money. With him and fans downstairs, Li Qian couldn''t even get on the floor. Li Qian could not help but feel that she said, "look, Lao Su, with the current fame of Xi Xi, a man without any influence can''t protect her." Su Boyan acquiesced to his wife''s words. Chapter 355 Sushi was discharged from the hospital, and a line of fans stood far away to watch her, because the man who apanied sushi was not to be offended. Sushi was also hurt because of the enthusiasm of her fans. Now, many fans me themselves. Some of them are more rational. Love goddess, just look at her from afar. Don''t do anything to hurt her. Su Xi sits in the car, Wen lichen''s arms reach out and press her gently in his arms. Su Xi lies on his chest and raises his head. His eyes are smiling, sweet and happy. "It''s good for me to get hurt this time! You see, my father won''t interfere with my freedom. " Suzy can''t help but say happily. Wen lichen light her forehead, "you also said, I would rather in the future I use action to eliminate your father''s prejudice against me, do not you so hurt." Susie gave a yful wink, "you need to work very hard on this matter, and I only need one point of credit to solve it. Why not?" Wen lichen wanted to me her, but at the same time he thought it was extremely useful. Heughed in a low voice, "it seems that you are more urgent than me." Susie''s pretty face was red with no reason. She pretended to be stupid, "what''s my hurry!" "Hurry to marry me." Wen lichen didn''t give her face and poked her in the face. Suzy could not cry orugh at once, "I don''t have any!" Wenlichen didn''t force her to admit it, but he hugged her tighter. Sushi looked out of the window and suddenly said, "this is not the way to my house!" "Who said back to your house? How dare the injured live alone? " Wen lichen''s voice fell. "Back to your house?" Susie blinked. "Don''t you want to take over my vi? Even if you haven''t married me, that vi is yours. " Wen lichen pinched her face fondly. Susie''s eyes shed with excitement. "Really? Is it mine? " "Well! Transfer it to your name tomorrow. " Wen lichen answers. "If I transfer the ownership to my name, if I don''t marry you, I won''t give it back to you!" said sushi Wen lichen''s eyes shed a kind of anger. He held her small face and stared at her with deep eyes. "Who do you want to marry if you don''t marry me?" "Then what if you don''t want to marry me?" said Susie, somewhat speechless "You are the only one who does not marry! And you must not marry me. " The falling voice of man''s hegemony. Susie was not angry, butughed so hard that she could see her teeth and eyes. Wen lichen lowered his head a little annoyed and kissed her red lips. Meanwhile, his long hand reached out to the front and pulled down the shield. "Well..." Susie''s heart is being tested, and she is not the kind of person who can kiss anytime, anywhere. However, the man doesn''t care. What she said just now offended him. If he didn''t punish him properly, he was notfortable. After kissing, Susie immediatelyined, "I''m still injured. You can''t do that to me." As soon as Wen lichen heard this, he was so soft hearted that he took her back. That afternoon, sushi and don Siyu made a phone call. After ss, she brought Wen lichen''s home to visit her. Because of all kinds of things, the two sisters haven''t been together for some days. Before, their lives were simple and free, and they could stick together at any time. Now, two people''s lives have been mixed with a man. In addition, so many things happened at home, even the meeting is in a hurry. "Mummy!" A childish voice came, and sushi immediately rose from the sofa to wee him. "Ah! My godson,e here to godmother. " Tang Yixi''s little friend rushed into her arms immediately. Suxi picked him up and surprised him immediately, "eh! My little Xi is a lot heavier! " Tang Siyu walked in from behind with a smile. "The teacher said that he did well in school and ate well." As a mother, what else can I ask of a four year old? Of course, it''s not sick to eat and wear warm! "Ganma, why are you hurt! Is someone bullying you! " "What if someone bullies me?" Susie teased him. "Then I''ll take care of him for you." Susie immediately cheered up. "What if you can''t fight?" "Then let Godfathere." The little guy immediately thought that there were two big backers behind him. Tang Siyu and Su Xi are amused. Tang Siyu looks at Su Xi with a warm face around his arm. "It seems that good things areing!" Susie would have contradicted that before. This time, she chuckled as if she had acquiesced. "Mummy, haven''t you and mummy had a baby yet? When are you going to be born! " Herees the baby again. Susie smiled and hugged him. "When do you want us to be born?" "I hope you will be born tonight." The little guy said it with no sense.This, Su Xi''s pretty face is red, smile to exin, "tonight can''t give birth, give birth to a child need to be pregnant ten months!" "Let''s have one next year!" Tang Siyu was born. Sushi looked at the mother and daughter in tears andughter, and sent the little guy to the flower hall nearby to dismantle the toys she had prepared for him. The next time, it was the time for sisters to chat. The little guy yed, sushi said the recent days of being disciplined at home, and Tang Siyu also said that her father left evidence for her to take back her mother''s equity. Susie cheered her up. "Really? That''s great. In this way, Qiu Lin can''t take it away. " "Now, I have be the secondrgest shareholder of Tang Group, and I am going to work as the management of Tang Group." "Siyu, have you thought it out? You don''t have much experience in this field! " "I have no experience to learn. In addition, liehan will send his assistant to help me. I can discuss anything with him." "Also, with Xing liehan, a business genius, at your side, you will surely win back Tang Group." Susie cheers her on. Tang Siyu''s eyes shed with firmness. In addition to recapturing thepany, she should also approach Qiu Lin. it''s better to force her to tell the truth about her father''s harm one day. This woman must be rewarded. "Now Xiao Xi has so many people who love him. You can do your job well." "Yes! That''s one of my happiest points. " Tang Siyu chuckles. After this weekend, she is going to work in Tang Group. She is most worried about her son. Xing Zhengting and his wife heard that she is going to work. They told her to rest assured and give the children to them. This afternoon, the two sisters chatted and looked forward to the future. Suxi also began to restrain some temper, give up some work, decided to have a good love with Wen lichen, and then went into marriage, married and had children, became a wife and a mother. Chapter 356 Tang Siyu also has her way to go. She will take back her father''spany and find out the truth for his death. When all this is over, she will marry Xing liehan and stay with him and raise her son. In the evening, Xing liehan and Wen lichen came in together from the outside. The two men agreed toe back here. Besides, they also mentioned the ingredients for dinner. Tonight, several people can get together well. In the evening, Su Xi fell asleep early because of her injury. Wen lichen slept directly beside her and took her to sleep all night. Tang Siyu sent the little guy to Xing''s house after going back. She came back to prepare the materials for Monday''s work. Now she is ready to fight. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Tang Siyu put the information into the bag. Behind him, Xing liehan came in wearing a ck silk Pajama with a ss of milk in his hand. "Are you finished?" He put down the milk and looked down at her gently with his arms on his back. When Tang Siyu nodded and looked up, all he touched was the half open and strong chest of the man, sending out the charming lines of temptation and full of unpredictable explosive force. Tang Siyu hurriedly looked away, this man dressed like this in the evening, several meanings! Now that his son is not in the house, the man doesn''t even dress properly. Xing liehan saw through her shyness. He couldn''t help but stand up and ring his arms. "I''ll wait for you to sleep together." With that, he went out first. "Go to bed first!" Tang Siyu said a word behind him. "No, I''ll wait for you." Some man insisted. Tang Siyu holds the warm milk he sent, but there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. When he orders it, he gets up to give her hot milk, which is full of love. Tang Siyu''s face suddenly felt that she was too cold to this man. In fact, in the bottom of her heart, she had be his future husband. Besides him, she would not marry anyone else. So, some things, she can be happy to try it? I wake up in the middle of the night every day, listening to the sound of bathing in the bathroom. It seems that I have wronged him. Moreover, many times, his desire is so strong that she can''t sleep, but because of her persistence, he has been restraining. If he continues like this, what disease would he get? Tang Siyu thought about it seriously. After drinking the milk, she got up and went upstairs. Now, Xing liehan doesn''t sleep with her in separate beds. Where does she sleep, he will always follow her. Tang Siyu returns to her room. Xing liehan should be waiting for her in the master bedroom at this time. Su Xi is still in the habit of wearing conservative pajamas in front of him. But tonight, she can surprise him. In the corner of the wardrobe, Tang Siyu took out the suspender pajamas he had bought for her and put them here. At first, she was determined not to wear them, but now, she feels that she has a good figure and may not look ugly when she wears them. Xing liehan sits on the bed reading, the wallmp has been dimmed, and the bedsidemp beside him is on. He is surrounded by a circle of halo, which softens his handsome features like sculpture, with thick long eyshes hanging gently. Under the eyelids, there is a fan-shaped shadow. Thin lips, perfect chin, sexy corbone and half open Lapel make him exude the smell of male hormones. Now Xing liehan is studying various ways of health preservation and restraint. He used to take a cold bath. Later, he felt that it hurt his body. So he began to read some books. Although there were some effects, it was necessary to find something to do. Otherwise, as soon as he arrived at night, he would have only that idea in his mind. Tonight, he thought so too. However, his restraint ability has been perfected. He only worries that the more restraint he has, when the woman wants to, he will fill in these restraint nights day by day. There was footsteps outside the door. Xing liehan closed the book and was ready to wait for Tang Siyu to go to bed. Open the door, in the faint yellow corridor, into a touch of fine style figure. Xing liehan''s eyes were dazed. He thought he was dazzled. His narrow eyes narrowed and blinked again. He was sure that he was right. The woman came here tonight in suspender silk pajamas. He swallowed saliva, just read a quiet mind, was immediately destroyed by the woman in front of him. "You Is this His voice was hoarse, as if a fire was burning him. Tang Siyu bit his lips, blushed, wring his hands and asked, "am I not looking good in this?" Xing liehan chuckled, "nice! Did I do something wrong? What''s wrong with you? " "Why do you ask?" Tang Siyu doesn''t understand. "Don''t you think I''ve endured enough? Intentionally dressed like this, let me desire but not, insomnia for you every day, cold bath for you, you are not punishing me, or seducing me? " Xing liehan is very self aware. As he said, he had to bear it, so he got used to it.Now, holding Tang Siyu andughing, she sat down in front of the bed on the other side, "then think about what you did wrong!" Xing liehan''s slender body immediately moved over. His arm went through her shoulder and held her in his arms. Tang Siyu was wearing a suspender Pajama, but there was only one other dress on his body, so Xing liehan had a good vision. "Don''t expect more from my patience," he said, clenching his teeth in her ear. "I''ve had it to the limit." Tang Siyu raised his smile and looked at him. "What do you want?" "What do you say?" Does Xing liehan think she is too naive? Thought he would endure for her? "I don''t know!" Tang Siyu is also witty. "Do you want me to tell you?" Xing liehan coaxes out the sound. "Good!" Tang Siyu blinked like a girl who didn''t know the world. This can take the man''sst heart string and directly pull it off. His breath suddenly gasped. Looking at her bright red lips, he couldn''t help kissing again. This time, don Siyu was incredibly obedient and didn''t push him. Although his response was not clear, he made the man feel sweet and thought tonight would be his good day. At one o''clock in the middle of the night, there was still a sound of water in the bathroom. On the bed, Tang Siyu looked at the direction of the bathroom apologetically, biting her lips, and scolded herself. She thought it was eptable. But Five years ago, the pain followed her, so she refused again. After a while, the man came out in a bath towel. His handsome face was a little ugly and a little bit more resentful. "Tang Siyu, you should have died in my hand in yourst life, so you will torture me like this in this life. One day, I will die in your hand." Some man said angrily. Tang Siyu is speechless. Chapter 357 On Monday, the Tang Group was at the front door. A line of three ck cars lined up, a group of staff entering thepany next to them, one after another probe to know whose team this is, such arge toon, isn''t it Qiu Lin''s? However, a bodyguard quickly came down from the car behind, followed closely, opened the door of the ck car in the middle, and saw a pair of extremely elegant fiber legs step down, followed by a woman in a gray suit. Her long ck hair is elegantly tied behind her head. Her facial makeup is delicate and with a trace of professional neatness. Her appearance has stunned the staff on one side. It turned out to be the eldest miss of Tang Group! I heard that she was going to enter the management of Tang Group, but I didn''t expect that she woulde. However, for those male employees, it''s really a blessing to have such a young and beautiful female manager. Beside Tang Siyu, Xing Lihan has sent Han Yang, his personal assistant. Han Yang hase with a huge and extraordinary mission. At the moment, he is also calm in a suit, holding some paper bags, and following Tang Siyu''s steps into the hall. The front desk saw Tang Siyuing in, and busy unplugged Qiu Lin''s extension in the general office. "Qiu Mr. Qiu, Miss Tang is here. " In the general office, Qiu Lin had a big head to hold the forehead. Tang Siyu really had to block her. She bit her lips. She didn''t have no strategy. She nned to give Tang Siyu a small idle job, a department manager in the personnel department. Tang Siyu takes Han Yang and two bodyguards to Qiu Lin''s office. Qiu Lin''s assistant immediately stops her with a smile, "Miss Tang, we Qiu are always busy." Tang Siyu also smiled, "is that right? Then I''m not here to bother her. I''m here to inform her. " "I''m sorry, Mr. Qiu is out of sight now." "Oh! All right! You told her that I resigned from Liu Sheng, the general manager of the finance department. From now on, I am the person who will take over the post of general manager of the finance department. " With that, Tang Siyu turns around and is ready to leave. Next to her, an assistant hurriedly informed Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin quickly ran out of her office and called her angrily, "Tang Siyu, who told you to quit mypany?" Tang Siyu turns gracefully. "Don''t I, as the secondrgest shareholder of thepany, even have this real right?" "Even if you are a shareholder of ourpany, I am responsible for the operation of thepany. You have no right to do so." Qiu Lin''s face was ugly with anger. Tang Siyu chuckled, "that''s what I want to do. If Qiu doesn''t agree with me, I''ll withdraw my equity." "You..." Qiu Lin was so angry that she reached out and was furious. Tang Siyu snorted, "I''ll take this seat." Finish saying, she walked to the door of the elevator by herself, Han Yang could not help but secretly admire. He remembered Tang Siyu''s momentum when he rushed into Xing liehan''s office for the first time. As expected, the eldest miss of Tang family was not a person who was allowed to rub round and tten. "Don Siyu, you''d better not mess around. If there is any loss in thepany, you are responsible for it alone." Qiu Lin said coldly behind her. Tang Siyu looked back at her. "I don''t have the ability to manage thepany, but people are forced out. I will handle my work well." Tang Siyu and Han Yang go in with their bodyguards. Qiu Lin turns around and goes back to her office. She holds her head and thinks of ways. But now Tang Siyu forces her way into thepany and hinders her work. She has nothing to do. She had to call her current husband. "Hello, Yan, Tang Siyu hase to ourpany to make trouble. She wants to take the position of general manager of finance." Qiu Lin said angrily to Xingyan. That end Xing Yanforts a way, "you calm down a bit first, if Tang Siyu is really disorderly, you can sue her, kick her out of the board." "But I don''t allow her to do anything wrong in mypany. I have a headache after reading it." Xingyan could not helpforting, "well, bear it first! See what else she can do, but she also has my nephew supporting her waist behind her, otherwise, she has no such ability. " Xingyan also hates xingliehan very much. Recently, because xingliehan cut off all the cooperation between him and Xingshi group, now he is also struggling to clean up his mess. "Well, I''ll take her first." Qiu Lin took a deep breath and pped the table hard. At this time, her internal line rang, she picked up the answer, "Hello!" "Mr. Qiu, it''s not enough for you to do so! I have been working in Tang Group for more than ten years. Is it suitable for you to kick me off like this? " That''s the angry voice of Liu Sheng, general manager of the finance department. Qiu Lin knew that it was Tang Siyu who counted this matter on her. Sheforted her. "Ah Sheng, don''t be angry. This is not what I mean. Tang Siyu has chosen this position. I can''t help it." "What do I do? Do you want me to leave like this? " Liu Sheng said angrily, "you know, I can help you a lot these years. I''ve helped you with all those ounts."Qiu Lin had some unclean ounts in her hands when Tang Xiong was there. At this moment, hearing Liu Sheng''s words, she hurriedly coaxed, "don''t worry, I will send you to a subsidiary to be the vice president. Take over and take the post immediately!" Liu Sheng is stabilized, but Qiu Lin thinks that it''s absolutely inappropriate for Tang Siyu to take over the position of general manager of finance directly. There are still some loopholes in the finance that have not been filled. What if she finds out and causes dissatisfaction among other shareholders? If Tang Siyu really wants to get involved in thepany''s business, the best department is the business department. Let her take charge of the business project of the wholepany. If she can''t do it for a few days, she will leave by herself. It''s the most tired and disorderly ce. Tang Siyu is the general manager of this department. Qiu Lin finished, she calmly came out of the office, directly took the elevator to the finance department, now the finance department is in shock, suddenly the boss was transferred, they still have some reaction. As soon as Tang Siyu finished introducing herself, Qiu Lin arrived. She came to her with a smile and said, "Siyu, let''s talk alone." Tang Siyues to her side, Qiu Lin pushes open the door of the office, she goes in first, behind her, Tang Siyues in with his arms around him, "what do you want to say?" Qiu Lin smiled and looked at her calmly and said, "if you want to get involved in thepany, I can promise you, but I take over the finance department. If you want toe in, go to the business department! There is a shortage of people. " Chapter 358 Tang Siyu squinted and said, "why should I go to the business department? Do you think I can''t manage the financial part? " "Because finance is handled by you, many shareholders will object to it. You must be inexperienced. If you make some loopholes, it will cost tens of millions of things." Qiu Lin warned. Tang Siyu pretended to be reluctant to say, "but I just want to stay in the finance department." "Don''t take thispany as a ce for you to have fun, Tang Siyu. You know, it''s a mountain and river that your father fortunately fought for. You can''t y with it." Tang Siyu sneered, "you know that this is the mountain and river my father fortunately fought down, but you took my father''spany and married Xingyan. You want to say these words to me." "You I can''t be widowed to old age! As a woman, I always have to n for my future. Xing Yan is Xing liehan''s cousin! In name, you have to call me auntie. " Tang Siyu snorted, "don''t put gold on your face." Qiu Lin''s face was a little ugly, but she firmly said, "I can''t let you mix with the financial department. If you want to go, go to the business department. I won''t stop you." Tang Siyu hesitated for a moment, but didn''t refuse, "OK! You can''t get rid of me. I''m willing to stay in any department. " With that, Tang Siyu turns around and goes out. Qiu Lin takes a breath. She is satisfied to be able to get Tang Siyu to the business department. Tang Siyues out and looks at Han Yang. Han Yang immediately follows her. "Let''s go to the business department." Tang Siyu chuckled, and Han Yang''s eyes shed a smile. "It seems that as Miss Tang expected, Qiu Lin will send you to this department." Of course, Tang Siyu is not surprised. However, what she really wants to enter is not the financial department of Tang Group, but the business department. Because she wants to work with Xing liehan to deliver the business of Tang Group, and slowly dig out the internal projects of Tang Group. Tang Siyu didn''t n to stay in Tang Group, and she didn''t want to increase the value of her equity. All she had to do was to slowly break down the internal part of Tang Group. Qiu Lin unconsciously built up all the projects of Tang Group. She cooperated with Xing lie in and out, believing that the n would seed. Although Xing liehan didn''t intend her to do so, he naturally cooperated with her even though she had such an idea. Tang Siyu arrives at the business department and announces her identity. An assistant immediately cleans up a spacious and bright office for her. Han Yang is her personal assistant. The office is nearby. In the future, any affairs of her will be sent in through Han Yang first. In a five-star hotel, Ni Yan has been watching for the most time. Since watching Xing liehan and Tang Siyu''s love at Xingyan''s wedding, her unhappiness has turned into resentment. However, she really didn''t want to be right with Xing liehan. Therefore, she has always been thinking about how to recover Xing liehan''s heart, that is to say, she can''t recall his love with her old love, so there is always another way for her to recover his heart. A few days ago, she made a deal with Xing Yan with great care, and it was a big project. Now, she wants to take this project to please Xing liehan, a businessman. The businessman will attach great importance to the interests. She has seen many of them around her. Therefore, she thinks that Xing liehan and Xing Yan have be rivals now, and she also wants to crush Xing Yan. In her hands, this project can cut one third of Xing Yan''s financial resources. Thinking of this, she reached out and dialed Xing liehan''s phone number. She used the hotel number, so she was worried that Xing liehan would not answer her phone. Seven secondster, the low male voice picked up, "Hello, hello." Listening to such a maic and charming voice, Ni Yan''s heart would melt. She said with a sweet and gentle voice, "it''s me, Xiao Yan, that''s fierce cold." "What do you want?" In an instant, the male voice at that end was a little cold. Ni Yan''s heart was filled with disappointment, but in the voice line, she was still happy. "I have good news to tell you. I talked with your cousin about a cooperation project two days ago. Liehan, I didn''t do this for myself, but for you. I want to deal with Xingyan with you. As long as I move a little on this project, he will have a lot of losses, Liehan, shall we meet and talk? " Ni Yan thinks that this kind of interest will surely induce Xing liehan to meet her, and if she has the chance to see him, she will surely wake up his old love. However, that end answered her in a very cold voice, "no, you don''t need to interfere in my affairs, let alone participate in it." "Liehan, you know my feelings for you. I just want to see you alone. Don''t you even give me this chance?" "There is no need for us to meet. Go back to China!" Finally, Xing liehan''s voice was cold and hung up. Ni Yan''s eyes widened, unable to believe that he just hung up. Even though she spent so much energy to win over the project for him, he didn''t even want to hear it."Ah..." Ni Yan painfully shook off the phone, covered her face and cried. At the door, hearing the voice, ye Qiyuan rushed in at once, "what''s the matter with you, miss?" I saw Ni Yan covering her face, crying andining bitterly, "Xing liehan, why are you so cruel, why, I have done so much for you, do you even ignore all of them?" "What''s good about Tang Siyu? Where is she worth your liking? I am so low spirited, so humble to beg your forgiveness, is that how you treat me? You are so cruel, you are so cruel, I hate you... " "Don''t be too sad, miss." Ye Qiyuan advised her. Ni Yan clenched her lips, and suddenly her eyes shed a fierce light. "What I can''t get, others can''t think of it. I never want to see liehan and other women love each other for a lifetime. I don''t want him to be robbed by other women." "Eldestdy......" Ye Qiyuan was shocked and distressed. The eldestdy in his eyes had be like a madman. Ni Yan suddenly thinks of him. She turns her head and stares at him. Shees over and arranges his clothes for him. At the same time, she asks, "Qiyuan, did you say that you are willing to do anything for me?" Ye Qiyuan looked at her beautiful face, and he said, "I''m willing to die for you! As long as you need my life, I can give it to you at any time. " "No I don''t want you to die. I want you to do one thing for me. " Ni Yan''s eyes shed a sneer, as if crazy, "I want Tang Siyu to suffer for a lifetime, I want her to never get Xing liehan!" "Do you want me to deal with Tang Siyu?" "No I want you to deal with Xing liehan Even if he doesn''t love me, he won''t live in this world. " Ni Yan murmured a sneer. Chapter 359 Ye Qiyuan''s eyes shed a light of calm. It seems that he was not surprised by the order. Just as it happened, he had the same idea in his heart. Even though the man makes the youngdy so miserable, if he is not in the world, will the youngdy be better? Ni Yan finished, the hatred of the bottom of her eyes did not disappear, and she was also very painful. She wanted to start with her favorite man, which was not a painful thing. As soon as her whole body''s strength is pulled, she hums andughs, "fierce cold, you don''t me me, you know that my eyes can''t contain sand. Once upon a time, and now, I can''t watch other women live with you for a lifetime, so I will suffer for a lifetime." "Don''t worry, eldestdy. I will do what you say. I will bear any consequences myself." Ni Yan''s eyes showed great expectation to him, "OK! I''m sure you will seed. " Ye Qiyuan nodded and left the room silently. Ni Yanhuan''s arm, looking at the distance, the whole delicate face, full of resentment. In the afternoon, at the front door of the office building of Tang''s group, a cool ck sports car has been parked there waiting. The staff around are all marveling. Who is sitting in the sports car? The windows of the sports car are so tight that it''s hard to see the people inside, but the sports car alone is amazing enough. This should be a limited edition! After a while, some staff members saw Miss Tang, who was at work on the first day today, with an assistant and two bodyguardsing out, and the bodyguard took a step ahead of time to open the passenger seat of the sports car for her. Tang Siyu''s slim figure sat in. It turned out that this was to pick up Miss Tang, which made a group of female staff envious. When Tang Siyu got into the car, Xing liehan looked over with a smile, "how about going to work on the first day? Tired? " Tang Siyu smiled and shook his head. "With your special help, I can handle so many things. I''m still rxed. I urge you to give Hanyang a raise." Xing liehan''s eyes shed a dangerous dark light. If Han Yang was in front of him, he would shake a spirit and pray to Tang Siyu. Don''t praise him in front of the boss, otherwise, he would not know how to die. "Well, if you tell him to get a raise, I''ll give him a raise." Xing liehan returned to his gentle smile. "Just stay here, and Han Yang will take care of everything." "Qiu Lin won''t find out!" "No! I will secretly buy severalpanies to be a shaker, seize the customers of Tang Group, and slowly turn Tang Group into a shell, as long as you don''t care about your shares. " Tang Siyu shook his head. "Anyway, I can''t take out these shares. Instead of letting Qiu Lin make money with my mother''s money and finally fall into Xing Yan''s hands, it''s better to let Tang''s group fall down, which will also help you weaken Xing Yan''s power." Xing liehan reached over and gently stroked her hair. "I''m d you''ve been here for a while." "Unfortunately, I am very happy to see Qiu Lin''s mad look today!" Tang Siyu''s eyes shed a happy light. "Give me half a year at most, and I''ll take care of it." Xing liehan holds her hand, and the elerator at her feet slowly steps on. The sports car drives towards thepany''s gate. "On your first day at work today, I ordered a table of vegetables to celebrate for you." "Just the two of us?" Tang Siyu blinked, very surprised. "Well, we two." Xing liehan''s eyes showed a trace of tyranny and possession. Today, Tang Siyu is dressed in a gray suit and exudes professional temperament, which makes him even more attracted. Tang Siyu nodded. "Thank you." Xing liehan''s car drove towards a high-end restaurant in the center of the city. The romantic candlelight dinner was not suitable for more people toe, but the atmosphere of the two lovers was just right. As soon as Tang Siyu sat down, Xing liehan picked up a bunch of fresh roses from the sofa and handed them to her, "here you are." Tang Siyu seldom receives flowers. She is shocked for a while. But when girls receive flowers, they are in a good mood. Naturally, she is no exception. She takes the flowers with shame, lowers her head, smells the fragrance, and turns her mouth into a sweet smile. Seeing that she likes it, Xing liehan can''t help regretting that her previous EQ is too low and didn''tunch a warm attack on her. However, it''s not toote now. He knew that he could touch this woman not because of how rich he was, how handsome he was, or how gentle he was, but because he exchanged his heart for hers. After the birth of her father, all he did for her moved her, so it was useless to capture her heart. After serving, the dishes are delicious and rich. Tang Siyu has just taken over the management level. He wants to ask Xing liehan about many things. Naturally, the topics on the whole table are all about thepany. Xing liehan''s eyes were smiling, full of patience to answer her questions and doubts one by one, without any unhappiness. Unconsciously, it was 9:30 p.m.Tang Siyu thinks about her son. She wants to go back. At least she can talk to him before he goes to bed. Xing liehan naturally responded to her. Although he liked such a time, the time with his family was equally important. Back to xingzhai, the little guy didn''t sleep as expected. Tang Siyu asked him something about his school. The little guy didn''t have any homework now, but he learned to punch in every day. He was smart enough to deal with it by himself and didn''t need adults to worry about it at all. "Mommy, are you and daddy in love?" The little guy asked quietly. Tang Siyu''s face is slightly hot. Where does his sone from? "Who told you?" she whispered "My aunt told me." Tang Siyu chuckled, and then she seriously replied, "yes, I''m in love with your dad." "When are you going to get married?" "Some more time to get married." "Then can I be a flower boy?" "Of course When daddy and Mommy get married, of course you are our flower boy. " Tang Siyu stroked his little head and felt that his son was very sensible. At this moment, when ites to marriage, she epted it peacefully. "Daddy..." The little guy suddenly shouted a surprise at her back. Tang Siyu''s face is hot. Turn around. Xing liehan is standing behind her and eavesdropping? Did he hear what she said to her son just now? He is not in the study and uncle to discuss things! Tang Siyu didn''t dare to look at his deep and smiling eyes. He didn''t need to think about it, but he knew that he must have heard it. "Well, Xiaoxi will go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow to go to school. Mummy will go back to bed." Tang Siyu said to the little guy. Chapter 360 The little guy nodded obediently, "Well! Good night, daddy and Mommy. And you must give me a sister! I''m very good. I won''t disturb you. " Tang Siyu had some hot faces. Now, it''s even hotter. It''s childlike, but the listener has his heart! Behind him, a deep male voice fell down, firmly replied, "OK! Mom and dad will give you a sister. " With that, the voice line asked Tang Siyu, "let''s cheer up." When ites to refuelling, Tang Siyu recalls the events of those nights and pretends not to hear them. Anyway, it''s not urgent. She has to take her time, because she''s really afraid of pain! That night six years ago, the shadow was too deep for her to ept him so quickly. From Xing''s house, Xing liehan drives Tang Siyu back to his vi. Tang Siyu is very tired today. When she enters the hall, there is a sense of weariness between her eyebrows and eyes. She says to the man beside her, "take a bath and sleep! I''m so sleepy. " Xing liehan stands behind her, and his long fingers naturally pinch her shoulder. Tang Siyu chuckles and enjoys his gentle massage. Xing liehan pinches the thin lips for her while they fall on her ear involuntarily. He kisses her gently, and at the same time, the big palm pinching the shoulder drops. Tang Siyu''s heart was taut, and he hurriedly escaped from his ws with a smile! Do you still want to take a cold bath? " Xing liehan looks at her speechless. He suddenly thinks, "do you want to have a drink? It''s good to fall asleep with a drink. " Tang Siyu saw through his ideas, but he didn''t refuse, "OK! Then have a drink! " Xing liehan''s eyes brightened, thinking that she would refuse. Unexpectedly, she promised generously. It seems that this woman gave him another chance tonight! "I''ll take a bath first." With that, Tang Siyu went upstairs first. Xing liehan bit his lip. He really wanted to say that he washed it with her, but now they are not mature enough to be able to naturally face each other, so he pressed this idea for a while. Tang Siyu goes back to her room to take a bath. Xing liehan also takes a bath in his master bedroom. Tang Siyues to take a bath. Her long hair blows half dry, like silk, hanging behind her head, making her white face more moist and smooth. Tang Siyu pushes open the door of the main bedroom. Xing liehan is on the table in front of the floor window. He poured two sses of red wine. He is dressed in a ck silk nightgown and embroidered with gold thread. It makes him really have the momentum of ancient emperors and generals. Tang Siyu thought that if he had a long hair, it would be the image of a beautiful man in ancient times. Brain patch this picture, she can''t helpughing. "What are youughing at?" Xing liehan turns around and sees hering in conservative pajamas. Tang Siyu shook his head. "It''s not funny." After that, she went to him and held up a ss of red wine. He opened the kind of sweet red wine she liked, as good as a drink. Tang Siyu had just taken a hot bath, but she was thirsty. She had a drink soon. "Good drink, I want it!" After Tang Siyu finished, he poured most of the ss again. Xing liehan looked at her with a little consternation. The degree of the red wine was quite high! Is that how she drinks? When Tang Siyu finished drinking, she swayed and put down her ss. Then she crawled towards Xing liehan''s big bed. She felt sleepier and slept better. Xing liehan put down his ss, squinted to her side, looked at her, and called softly, "Tang Siyu, are you going to sleep?" "Well..." Tang Siyu gently replied. Xing liehan reached for her and pulled her into his arms, coaxing, "shall we not sleep first?" "Well What else? " Tang Siyu asked with a wink of slightly smoked water eyes, but her eyes were clearly sleepy and unable to open. "We Try again. " Xing liehan reached to her lips and said with great interest. "Well Don''t... " Tang Siyu shakes his head, but doesn''t want to. Xing liehan felt that this opportunity could not be wasted. His breath was slightly panting. Looking at her red lips, he naturally covered them and sealed her lips. "Well..." Tang Siyu made a protest, but when the wine came up, she didn''t have the strength to push him. Xing liehan immediately shows his warm side, and wants to take her to follow his rhythm and enter the exploratory time tonight. However Xing liehan kisses, feeling that the girl in his arms has no response. He squints his deep eyes, and finds that the woman in his arms has slept to death. Even if he still kisses her, she seems to have no response. Xing liehan breathed a sigh of defeat, full of frustration. He reached out his hand and pinched her hot face angrily. "Do you really want to suffocate me?" Tang Siyu turned over, put his arms around his chest, and put his face on it. He was sleeping soundly holding him. But for a man, it''s like the beginning of a sleepless night.Xing lie turns to her face to face and looks at her sleeping face like a child. To be honest, he never knew that his endurance would be so good that he couldn''t believe it. He gently raised his thin lips and cauterized them on her red lips. "You are the only one who can make me happy. I''ll wait for you to be ready." In the vi next door, Susie has settled down in wenlichen''s house. The wound from her back head has just recovered. Wenlichen didn''t ask her to do anything. Sushi''s work has also been suspended. Although she has no work or notice, she has be the most envious person in the entertainment circle. Everyone knows her rtionship with Wen lichen. She is likely to be the future mistress of Tianmu group. Those who had been hostile to sushi were frightened. They wanted to hide when they saw her! Sushi''s life is very free now. She didn''t have any free time before. Now, she is free. She can learn some self-cultivation things, such as arranging flowers, designing clothes. She must be in the entertainment circle and contact with fashionable clothes every day. She also wanted to open a clothing designpany and so on. However, these have be hobbies, which have not yet been realized. Tonight, she is fascinated by a novel. It''s about gods and monsters. She likes mythology very much. When Wen lichen came out of her study at eleven in the evening, he saw that the light was still on in her room. He could not help knocking and pushing the door in, he saw that Susie was still reading with a book in his arms. "Still asleep?" Asked Wen lichen in a low voice. "I''ll go to sleep after a while. Excuse me, do you have a mythological movie recently?" Sushi asked curiously. Wen lichen squinted slightly. "What''s the matter?" "If so, when you are looking for actors, can you think about me?" Susie self promotion. "Do you want to make a movie about it?" Wen lichen gazed at her. "Well! Yes. " Susie nodded, looking forward to it. Wen lichen took a sip of his thin lips. "Sleep first. I''ll find you a script tomorrow." Su Xi can''t help but make a little wow. Sure enough, the advantage of finding an entertainment boss to be a boyfriend is to choose the script at will? Chapter 361 In the early morning, Tang Siyu was personally sent to the gate of Tang Group by Xing Lihan. Tang Siyu was dressed in a professional suit, which had an attractive temperament. When Xing Lihan got off the bus, she immediately pulled her, "kiss and then get off the bus." "No more!" Tang Siyu feels embarrassed. Although his window is covered tightly, it''s not good if it''s seen! "Yes!" The demands of men. Tang Siyu had to quicklye over and kissed him on the side face, "OK?" Xing liehan is really speechless. Does his charm just lure him to kiss so much? "Lips..." The hooked lips of Xing lie''s cold lips. "An inch is worth an inch." Tang Siyu knew that he didn''t have such a good job. When he moved to live next door to her, he didn''t do so less. Tang Siyu had to hold his handsome face seriously and burn it on his sexy lips. When Xing liehan wanted to reach over and sp the back of her head for a deep kiss, Tang Siyu smiled and hid by the window. "Kiss, can I get off?" Xing liehan didn''t kiss her deeply. He felt sorry, but his eyes were deep. He said seriously to her, "don''t have too much pressure in Tang Group. Remember, I am everything." Tang Siyu got out of the car and felt a warm flow in her heart. Suddenly, she took the initiative toe back and kissed Xing liehan again on her side face! I remember. " Xing liehan is satisfied. At least if the woman is moved, she will give him back. He was patient to wait for her. Tang Siyu takes Han Yang in a car behind her to Tangshi group. Shees here to work, which is actually a shaker. It is convenient for Han Yang to enter Tangshi group''s internal project system, understand Tangshi group''s customer information, and various kinds of information, so that Xing Lihan can empty Tangshi group''s resources from outside, cut off the injection of project funds, and let Tangshi group in a certain ce Time, quietly copsed. In business circles, as long as there is healthypetition, legal and reasonable, we are not afraid of anything. Xing liehan will let all of this happen without any trouble inwsuits. Tang Siyu also tried to help Xing liehan. Tang''s group became the support of Xing Yan. She would rather her father''spany be destroyed in her hands than Qiu Lin holding thepany to help her elbow. If my father knew under the spring, he would certainly forgive her for doing so. Xing liehan''s motorcade went straight to the headquarters of Xingshi group. After his motorcade drove into the underground parking lot, in a ck business car next to Xingshi group, ye Qiyuan''s figure sat on the back seat. He looked up at the headquarters building of Xingshi group, and his eyes shed a sense of obliteration. Ni Yan''s order, he will never vite, he is like Ni Yan''s hand the most obedient dog, for her, he can even die without blinking an eye, but for her to solve a person, he naturally has nothing to say. However, ye Qiyuan is a foreigner. If he wants to start his business here, he naturally needs to recruit soldiers and buy horses. He has used the fastest time to let several powerful people from his countrye to this country. Before, he also cleared the way for Ni Yan, and made her sessfully sit in the position of head of Ni''s group. Therefore, ye Qiyuan has rich experience in murdering or solving problems. Moreover, he can be sure that as long as his actions are kept secret enough, Xing liehan can never detect the danger from his side. Xing liehan certainly did not expect that Ni Yan''s love for him could drive her crazy enough to destroy him. At this time, ye Qiyuan''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the name on it. His face immediately grew soft. He picked up the phone and said, "Hello! Firstdy. " Ni Yan asks at that end, "have you started?" "Give me a few more days, miss. My people areing here. Then I will start as fast as I can." Ni Yan is silent for a few seconds, she clenches her teeth and says, "OK! Don''t be merciful, I''ll clean it up and let him die happily! " "I understand." Ye Qiyuan''s eyes are more murderous. Even if Ni Yan is in such an order, he can still feel that she has a distorted love. He hates, he hates this man to turn his favorite woman into this, even if she bes a madman, he still loves her. Xing liehan didn''t realize the danger of a person he didn''t know. Ye Qiyuan is very strange to him, which is also an opportunity for ye Qiyuan to have confidence and grasp. Tang Siyu is in the office, and also carefully check somepany projects. She is notzy. However, Han Yang, who runs thepany next to her, holds a notebook and wins the operation. There is an enemy in thepany. Qiu Lin is naturally restless. Even when Tang Yiyi hears that Tang Siyu hase to work in thepany, she feels extremely novel. So she is here today. Qiu Lin''s identity makes her very famous in thepany. Anyone who sees her must call her second miss. Tang Yiyi rejects the name. However, Tang Siyu is here, and she doesn''t dare to call herself Miss Tang. Qiu Lin has transferred the manager of the finance department back. She doesn''t want to be part-time. The most important thing for her now is to keep an eye on Tang Siyu and don''t let her y any tricks.Qiu Lin takes Tang Yiyi down from the general office andes to the manager''s office of the business department. Qiu Lin has a bad look at the male assistant sitting in the next office. Han Yang is calm and calm and shows a smile inside. Qiu Lin knows that he is Xing liehan''s person. She thinks that Tang Siyu, who has no experience, dare to work in Tang''s group, and there must be Xing liehan''s powerful people around him. Tang Siyu is reading the information. There is a knock outside the door. Qiu Lin pushes the door in. Tang Siyu closed his folder and raised his head to meet the mother and daughter. She asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Tang Siyu, you really think you can manage thepany! Do you have the ability to work in thepany? " Tang Yiyi groaned around his arm. Tang Siyu was so disappointed with her half sister that she sneered, "you should be more ashamed of your ipetence. Others can say that you are not qualified." Tang Yiyi''s face immediately turned red and ugly. Qiu Lin couldn''t hear it anymore. She immediately fell down and said, "Tang Siyu, you can work here. I want you to hand in a work report to me every day and make clear what you are dealing with in a day." "Good! I''ll sort it out for you. " Tang Siyu doesn''t want to fight Qiu Lin either. She will listen to Cong''s arrangement before things are finished. "Tang Siyu, what are your intentions?" Qiu Lin suddenly put her hands on the table and stared at her as if to see through her mind. Chapter 362 Tang Siyu raised her eyes, she said coldly, "here is my mother''s share. I don''t trust you to take care of it. No matter what, I''ll have a foot in it." "But aren''t you afraid of your mother''s shares, because you, who don''t know anything, make thepany lose money and evaporate?" Qiu Lin thinks she should be very concerned about her mother''s shares. Tang Siyu stood up from his position with his arms around him. "Don''t worry, although I don''t understand, I will learn. This is my father''spany. I will never let Tang Group fall down." Qiu Lin squints her eyes, as if doubting the truth of her words, but she looks at them a few times, and doesn''t distinguish whether they are true or false. If it''s true, it''s true to say that Tang Siyu is in love with Tang Xiong''s father and daughter. But it''s also true to say that she is a liar, because thepany is in Qiu Lin''s hands. Will she still treat thepany as her own? Tang Siyu could not help showing a sad color, "even if you married Xingyan, but thepany was founded by my father, Tang group these words, is on behalf of my father''s name, even if the merger, I will not allow you to change thepany''s name." Thest few words, as if in the general order, and her firm eyes to uphold thepany. Qiu Lin didn''t care about it at all. However, she didn''t n to change her name. She was sure that Tang''s group was well known and her achievements were well known in the industry. Of course, she didn''t change her name. She nced at Tang Siyu and said, "before five o''clock in the afternoon, I want to see your work report." Tang Siyu coldly sent their mother and daughter out. Her eyes shed a sneer. Now, it''s her turn to act in front of Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin takes Tang Yiyi back to the office. Tang Yiyi is not very happy. "Mom, I think it''s best to get rid of her! As if she could do anything. " Tang Yiyi just doesn''t like that Tang Siyu is better than her. This is a thing she hated since she was a child. Qiu Lin could not helpforting and said, "well, if she wants to y, let her y! When she''s done and bored, she''s gone. " Tang Yiyi is still unhappy. Qiu Lin is too strong. Tang Yiyi grew up under her protection since she was a child. This also fosters that Qiu Lin needs to worry about everything for her. Even when she is 25 years old, she still looks like a young child. After a while, Han Yang came over and Tang Siyu proposed the work report to him. Han Yang asked her not to worry. He would write. Tang Siyu really felt that Xing liehan had to increase Han Yang''s sry. At the same time, after the end of the matter, he had to take a long vacation for Han Yang to find his girlfriend. At 4:30 p.m., Tang Siyu asked another assistant to send a work report to Qiu Lin. after Qiu Lin read it carefully, she didn''t find any problems. However, she thought that Tang Siyu would hand in the work report every day in the future, so she would be relieved. Xing Yan and Qiu Lin just got married. Because Xing liehan gave up a lot of previous cooperation with Xing Yan, Xing Yan has to fly abroad recently. This made Qiu Lin a widow just after she got married. At the end of work, Xing liehan''s sports car hade to pick her up on time. Tang Siyu sat in and looked at the man beside him. He was wearing a white silk shirt with western trousers, which was simple, but it gave people a noble atmosphere. Tang Siyu has seen many employees in suits in thepany. Seeing this man, he knows what the realpany Elite looks like. He can''t help butpare it with those men. The effect is really different. "What''s the matter? Am I not handsome enough today? " Xing liehan smiles and blinks to ask. But Tang Siyu''s face turned a little red. "No, you are very handsome." "Am I the most handsome man in your heart?" Xing liehan gives a little sunshine. Tang Siyu thought about it and shook his head. "Of course not." When Xing liehan heard her absolute words, he immediately shed a dangerous smell at the bottom of his eyes. "Do you think mufei will be more handsome than me?" Tang Siyu was shocked. Which sky did he misunderstand? "No! The most handsome thing in my heart is my son. " Tang Siyu answered him naturally. This made Xing liehan listen to it. He was angry and funny. "Are you on purpose?" Tang Siyu chuckled, "I don''t have one. You know, in my heart, your position is always behind that of my son." Xing liehan is angry and can''t express this sentence. Does he want to be jealous with him? It''s too disrespectful of him. Of course, the opponent is only his son. If you try to change a man, he will be jealous. "Go back! Go home for dinner tonight and go with your son. " Don Siyu said to him. Xing lie''s eyes shed a smile. "Yes, apany our son." This sentence, meaning clear, their son, and she has be his wife. Tang Siyu looks out of the window, but the smile on the corner of his mouth is rising. Tang Siyu''s heart is still sweet. In the evening, the whole family is also happy. Jiang LAN has taken Tang Siyu as his daughter-inwpletely, while Xing Yinuo''s piano has been ying badly. In the evening, Tang Siyu is at the side of the piano, and her piano is ying much better.Xing Yifan has no time to go back to China except for holidays because of studying abroad. He can only chat in the video. Xing Yinuo is proud because her studies are steadily increasing! Of course, there is nock of a great hero, that is, Wen Liangyao. He not only teaches Xing Yinuo mathematics, but also leaves her at school after ss. At the same time, he makes up for her various courses. Wen Liangyao has be her cousin''s identity. People outside see it and dare not say anything. Therefore, with Wen Liangyao, a patient teacher, Xing Yinuo''s scores have been determined after several examinations. This can make Xing Zhengting and his wife happy, always mentioning to invite Wen Liangyao to have dinner at home. Xing Yinuo is nervous every time she listens to it. She doesn''t want him toe here. However, Wen Liangyao seems to be very busy. After several phone calls, he refuses, and Xing Zhengting and his wife quit. However, they n to invite Wen lichen and sushi toe here for a visit this weekend. They will live close to each other. They haven''t been invited to have a meal yet! At that time, Tang Siyu called Suxi, who was certainly happy to answer for Wen lichen. Sushi now fell into a deep temper and came to read. The injury in the back of her head was almost as good as before. She had not washed her hair for several days because of the injury, which worried her so much about beauty. Which woman wants a dirty hair in front of the man she likes? Of course, Wen lichen never disliked it. "I''ll wash my hairter. I have to." Susie said firmly at dinner. Wen lichen looked up at her carefully. "I''ll wash it for you." "Really? That''s great, please. " Sushi smiled and was very happy. Chapter 363 After dinner, sushi had already run to wenlichen''s room and asked him to wash his hair. Wenlichen took a chair into the bathroom and put half of the bathtub water. Sushi was lying on a long soft sofa cushion. Her head was gently ced on his thigh by wenlichen. Susie''s pretty face was a little red, and she must have been lying on hisp like this, close to some ce of his male. Thinking of meeting him for the first time, she pulled his bath towel and looked at it. At this point, I still feel my face is very hot. Wen lichen is like washing the baby''s hair, holding her head and letting her long hair fall into the water. He has just checked her wound and it has be scarred. As long as he doesn''t touch the scar and uncover it, it will be OK. Susie squintedfortably and looked at the man''s face from the bottom up. There was a different angle, and it was also beautiful. The jaw line is perfect and full of character. Upward, it''s his thin lips, and upward, his eyes are as deep as the sea, just like the movements in his hands, very gentle. "Howfortable! Is my hair dirty? " Suzy asked with a smile. "Not dirty..." Wen lichen replied. Su Xi''s chest was filled with a sweet and Zizi vor, so she stopped talking. Wen lichen wiped her shampoo and rubbed it into a circle of white bubbles. His fingers just massaged her scalp, making her feelfortable and want to sleep. After washing her hair for nearly half an hour, Wen lichen took a towel and put it on her shoulder and said, "I''ll dry it for you." "I''ll y it myself!" Su Xi finished, Wen Yanli came over with a hair dryer, straightened it gently for her, and then blew it. Sushi''s hair was smooth and fluffy, as if it were superior silk. Touching it in his hand was really a kind of enjoyment, and Wen couldn''t help it. After blowing dry her long hair, sushi was dressed in a clean and soft long hair, and her mood was suddenly better, but she did not know what kind of allure it was for the man around her. "You go out first, I''ll take care of it." Wen lichen said to her. "Well! Good! " Su Xi came out first, and Wen lichen closed the bathroom door as if to clean up. After Su Xi came out, she also liked to lift her long hair. Suddenly, she thought that when she came into the bathroom just now, she still had her cell phone in her hand, which seemed to be on the cab in the bathroom. She seemed to have talked with Annie before, and she would like to return her information! Sushi thought so. Anyway, Wen lichen was just cleaning the bathroom. She went in to get her cell phone. It should be OK! Sushi didn''t think much either. She reached out and pushed open the bathroom door. When she was going to look towards the cab, she first saw a naked male body. Su Xi''s eyes widened, almost forgetting to turn around. Wen lichen calmly picked up the bath towel on one side, blocked the key position, and looked at her with a funny look. "Is that enough?" Now, Suxi thought of all the sights she had seen for the first time. She turned around and covered her face. She cried out angrily, "Why are you bathing here?" "When I was washing your hair just now, I wet my pants and took a bath directly. What are you doing in?" Wen lichen asked. "I I''ll take my cell phone. " With that, sushi covered her face and moved to the direction of the table. She touched her mobile phone and hurried out of the bathroom. Aftering out, her brain still has a few seconds of nk, and then, slowly and clearly emerge what she saw just now. Her face is red, so embarrassed, and she has seen him again. However, when he was seen for the second time, Wen lichen was obviously calmer. His figure was not that ugly, but rather pretty, with tight lines, which belonged to the best figure of men. "No more." Susie came out crying, so embarrassed that she wanted to drill. This evening, sushi hid in his room and dared not look at Wen lichen. Otherwise, when he saw him, he would think that he had nothing on. Wenlichen didn''te to see her either. In the middle of the night, the light was still on in the study. This is wenlichen''s mythical script sent today. He is choosing one by one, putting down all his work, just to choose the script for Susie. But Susie didn''t know what he had done. Early morning. Suzy got up early. She sneaked to the door of wenlichen''s master bedroom. She wondered if he had got up. However, I don''t seem to see the situation clearly! It''s rare that he should sleep in. Suxi covered her mouth, stole a smile, and then went downstairs to the second floor. She saw that there was a kind of yellow color in the study, like the lights were not turned off! Eh! Did Wen lichen carelessly turn off the light in his studyst night? Sushi walked past with a light step. When she entered the study, she saw that the deskmp on the desk was not turned off, not even the wallmp around! Su Xies in, but Yu Guang finds that there seems to be a person lying on the sofa. She can''t help being scared. Turning around, she sees Wen lichen lying on the sofa, and on the table next to him, there are several printed books like scripts.Sushi''s eyes were slightly gaped with surprise. She came over gently and found that Wen lichen still had one in his hand. Maybe he had to fall asleep because he was too sleepy. When sushi saw the name of the y in his hand, he was struck by the myth y, the title of which was "myth of gods." Sushi''s heart shook violently. She looked at the stack on the table, and several books, all about mythological themes. She looked at the tired sleeping man, whose eyes were wet. Did he stay upte and watch the mythological script that she casually mentioned that night? How could he be so interested? Sushi came to him and gently took the script out of his hand. Now, it''s November weather. He even went to sleep in a T-shirt like this. Isn''t he afraid of catching cold? She reached out her hand and stroked his forehead. Sure enough, she found that his forehead was a little unnaturally hot. Suxi sighed. She ran to her cupboard, took a thin quilt, and gently covered Wen lichen''s body. Wen lichen''s long and thick honeyshes gently lifted, and his eyes could be seen faintly shining with blood. "Sleep! I''m here. " Susie sat beside him,forting him to sleep. Wen lichen felt the warmth of his body. He was satisfied with the corners of his mouth. His arms naturally extended. He grabbed her shoulder and pressed it gently. Sushi was lying on his chest like this. "Are you going back to your room to sleep?" Asked sushi. "Let me hold you for a while." Wen lichen finished, bowed his head, put miso in her hair, kissed her, and continued to close his eyes. Chapter 364 At noon, wenlichen had some low fever symptoms. Sushi wanted him to go to the hospital, but he refused. He only took medicine at home. On this day, sushi did nothing but explore Wen lichen''s forehead from time to time. Tang Siyu also insisted on going to work in thepany to create an opportunity for Hanyang to understand the internal information of Tang Group. In the morning, Xing liehan apanied her to go out. In the afternoon, he appeared in Tang Group on time. The cool sports car became a scenic spot at the door. Tang Siyu has be the envy of all women in thepany, especially the one who doesn''t know who delivers the news. When Xing liehan, the president of Xing group, is waiting for her to be picked up at the door every day, he doesn''t know how many women''s hearts will be broken. This diamond single noble man is their dream lover! When Tang Siyu is in the office, some bold people inevitablye to ask, "manager Tang, when will you and Mr. Xing liehan get married?" Tang Siyu often chuckles, "we''ve got it." "Wow! Congrattions! Your husband is super handsome! It''s also super good for you! " Tang Siyu also agrees with this point. Although she and Xing liehan have not yet obtained the certificate, externally, she will not deny this point. However, in such a peaceful day, there will be invisible danger. On a stowaway wharf, four men stepped down from the boat with climbing bags on their backs. Some of them had scars on their faces and some of them were fierce. In a word, they were not normal people. Wearing hats and sunsses, ye Qiyuan connected them to the car, and a group of people began to talk in foreignnguages. "Mr. Ye, is the business big this time? How about it? " "If the task ispleted sessfully, each of you will be paid 50 million US dors. We have to go back and study whether it is good or not." "Whether it''s a good business or not, we''ll definitely take over this business. Mr. Ye is not short of money and we''re not short of ability." A man is very confident. "What are the targets we are dealing with this time? Political or business? Or is there an identity? " "In the business world, you may have heard his name on the global rich list, but you don''t have to worry about him or be afraid of him. Just regard him as a target person." "When were our brothers afraid? Even the president, we still take orders, as long as the money is enough, there is nothing we can''t do. " "All the equipment?" "Absolutely fresh. Even if the target has three heads and six arms, he can''t dodge our bullets." After hearing this, ye Qiyuan hooked up his mouth with satisfaction. "I''m sure you won''t let me down. Next, let''s go to a hotel first." Ye Qiyuan took them to a shabby hotel in the area, and at the same time, he told them the target person. One of the photos Ye Qiyuan gave them is a recent photo of Xing liehan taken by the media at an airport. The man in the photo is young, handsome and rich. After several mercenaries saw him and heard his name, their hearts and minds were all awe inspiring. They were not ordinary people, but people who often lived on the rich list of the world. There must be no shortage of bodyguards around this man. In recent days, ye Qiyuan has also made a lot of efforts on Xing liehan''s trip. Because of the project cooperation with Xing group, ye Qiyuan can also obtain the activities and overseas trips that Xing liehan may appear in the near future from some other channels. Among them, there is a foreign trip just in the recent week, Xing liehan was invited by a national prime minister to attend a global business conference in their country. Ye Qiyuan decided to take them to ambush in advance, study his participation route, and prepare to set up an assassination activity on the way to the end of his meeting. Moreover, it is more convenient to start in foreign countries than in China, because Xing liehan''s support will not arrive so soon. Ye Qiyuan has prepared a private ne and will only leave this evening. In the evening, Tang Siyu rubbed her brow and heart, read the information for too long, and her eyes were dry. Now she knows that her father had been supporting thepany alone. At the same time, she has a sense of identity with Xing liehan''s daily work in thepany. She thought that she would have to take care of his mood more gently in the future, because it''s really not human work to manage thepany and deal with the mountain of documents every day. She looked at the time. Xing liehan was almost there. She was ready to go downstairs. Just thinking about it, her cell phone rang on time. She picked it up, smiling sweetly. "Hello! Is it here? " "Well! Come down! " "Good!" Tang Siyu hung up the phone, took the bag to the next room, and said to Hanyang, "Han assistant, get off work!" "OK, manager Tang. You go first. I''ll goter." Han Yang is a little busy recently, so he wants to work extra. "Thank you so much." Tang Siyu said, and said to an assistant passing by, "send a cup of coffee and snacks to assistant Han!" "OK!" The female assistant is happy, but Han Yang is young and promising. With her good looks, she has be a close pair of office girls.Tang Siyu came downstairs and saw Xing liehan''s sports car parked there. She opened the car door and sat in it. When she opened the door, she saw a bunch of beautiful red roses on her seat. Tang Siyu''s eyes brightened, he picked up the flower and sat in, "why did he suddenly buy me the flower?" "If you like, I''ll give it every day." Xing lie''s cold side eyes look over. Tang Siyu sniffed the flowers and nodded, "I like it, but it''s too wasteful to send it every day. Once a week!" "Good! Listen to you. " Xing liehan agrees. After driving for a while, Xing liehan thought of something and turned to her and said, "I may go on a business trip in three days. I will let my bodyguard take you to work every day." "How long?" Asked Tang Siyu curiously. "Four or five days less, one week more. Anyway, I will deal with the affairs there as soon as possible." Xing liehan said, and he began to smile, "don''t you want me to go?" Tang Siyu smiled, "no! Work is important! " Xing liehan didn''t quite agree with him. He looked over carefully and said in a low voice, "you are more important than work." "Then you want me to go with you?" Don Siyu blinked. "I have this idea." Xing liehan also wants to take her out for a walk. She must be bored for a long time. "But What about Tang Group? " "I''ll make Hanyang spend more time on management. I''m sure Qiu Lin will be happy to approve your holiday." Chapter 365 This is true. Qiu Lin will definitely approve it. Tang Siyu sniffs the flowers and thinks for a few seconds. She decides to apany him. "Good! I''ll go with you. " Tang Siyu nodded and agreed. Xing liehan stopped in front of a traffic light at the moment, and he leaned over slightly. "When you leave the country, it''s not like you''re at home. Don''t you worry about meing here?" Of course, Tang Siyu knew what he meant. She was a little shy and said, "it''s better to change the environment." Hearing this sentence, Xing liehan suddenly looked forward to the holiday. He reached over and held her hand. "Siyu, I won''t force you." Tang Siyu is not forced. She just feels that she has to get over that hurdle! Otherwise, he will suffer. Try more ways, it''s always good! The next day, Tang Siyu asked Qiu Lin for leave. Qiu Lin did approve of her. There was no problem with Han Yang. He worked hard and made no mistakes. In addition, he is now understanding the business and has not done anything. Qiu Lin could not find any problems. When the little guy heard that his parents were on business together, he wanted to follow him, but he was too young. Besides, it was not a holiday, so he could only stay in China with his grandparents and aunts. On the morning of the third day, Xing liehan''s private ne took off from the airport. Tang Siyu has been depressed for a long time since her father diedst time. She has also suffered a lot. Fortunately, no matter how painful the time is, what she has to do next is to let those people pay the price. But this matter also needs to bepleted step by step, and we can''t rush for sess. Tang Siyu looks out of the window, takes back his eyes and looks at the man who is looking at the document nearby. She thinks that she should be responsible for this man and be grateful. In her most fortunate time, the most helpless time, is that he sticks to her side, a rare delivery of his true feelings, she did not want to live up to it. Xing liehan is looking at the document, feeling a pair of eyes around him staring at him, his head on one side of the micro, jade like beautiful face looking over. "What are you looking at?" He asked with a deep smile. Tang Siyu chuckled. "I''m thinking, next time I return home, do you want to get the marriage certificate?" Xing lie''s deep and cold eyes shed with a sh of light, which made him smile charmingly. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Tang Siyu was stunned for a few seconds. "Do you really like me so much?" There were only two of them in the cabin. She didn''t mind asking. Xing liehan thought for a moment, and his eyes were full of serious color. "I just started to get close to you for my son, but I got along with you slowly. I found that you are worth my liking. I''ve been together for a long time. I''m sure that you are the other half I''m looking for." Tang Siyu listened, the sweetness of the bottom of her heart spread in every part of her body, and sheughed, revealing a row of cute teeth. Xing liehan reaches out to her and beckons her toe to him. Tang Siyu unties his seat belt. When hees to him, Xing liehan snaps it up again for her, and then takes her into his arms with a strong arm. Tang Siyu is half lying on his leg, looking at him from the bottom up, while the man is also bent down, looking at her carefully. The sunlight outside the window is so bright that it shines on Tang Siyu''s beautiful face. It is so beautiful that he can hold his breath. Finally, his eyes fell on her red lips, which was so attractive that he couldn''t help it. Tang Siyu didn''t refuse either. When he kissed, she met him naturally A stewardess came to collect the cup, just opened the curtain and ran into this scene, quickly and quietly pulled the curtain, dare not disturb. In the hospital, Wen lichen seeded in turning the low fever into a high one, and then Suxi coaxed him to the hospital. Because he went to a nearby hospital, it was not the treatment of a private hospital. When the doctor finished prescribing the medicine, sushi got a single ward infusion for Wen lichen, and she took off her mask and hat. Wen lichen is ill. However, it doesn''t reduce his charm, but it also gives him a touch of masculinity. He leanszily on the bed, with strong arms and drops hanging. His eyes are always on sushi, as if the prey has been staring at his own food. Besides eating, how could it be so easy to let go? Susie was a little uneasy for him, so she put out her hand to cover his eyes and forbid him to look. Her soft hand covers wenlichen''s charming eyes. She can feel his long curled eyshes, which are brushing under her palm. The power is as soft as feather. It is tickling on the lines of her palm. There are still some unspeakable warmth. Covering his eyes, sushi can appreciate his facial features boldly. It''s unfair that this man, with a leading actor''s face, has be a big boss in the entertainment circle. Rich, beautiful and talented. Sue hoped for his thin, sexy lips. She swallowed her saliva and wanted to kiss like this. It was a criminal lip."When are you going to cover it?" Wen lichen opens with a low voice. "Until you don''t look at me." Susieughed. "Don''t you look at other women?" "Dare you..." After Suzy''s overbearing voice, he immediately changed his tune, "look! I didn''t stop. " "But you cover my eyes." Wen lichen was amused. Susie said smugly, "I''m going to cover it so that you don''t have to look at other women when your eyes are dishonest." "No, you are the only one in my eyes." Wen lichen finished, big palm caught her hand, deep eyes like midnight, clear only reflected Suxi''s face. Susie was teased by him for no reason, and her pretty face could not help a red tide, "but you just said you want to see another woman..." Wen lichenughed. "Jealous?" "Eat, I love to be jealous!" Sushi answered with a show eyebrow. Wen lichen chuckled. He was sick, but he was in a very good mood. Maybe this woman was with him and amused him! "If you eat too much vinegar, it''s not good for your health. Just take it in moderation." Wen lichen talked with her about vinegar as a condiment. Susie was a little annoyed, but she couldn''t, so she said, "I don''t like other people''s vinegar, I just like your vinegar." "Then you may not have a chance to be jealous, because I don''t like to make my women jealous." Wen lichen finished, reached for her arm, pulled it gently, and Susie fell into his chest and was hugged by him. Susie was startled, but fortunately she had just locked the door. Otherwise, it would not be nice for the nurse to push the door in at will. "This is the hospital. President Wen, can you be more self respecting?" "In front of you, No." Wen lichen dropped his voice seriously. Chapter 366 The ne arrived in Xing liehan''s country for business. It was 1:00 in the evening. The weather in autumn was very clear here, as if there would be a snowing soon. Fortunately, I took my thick clothes before I arrived. Sitting in the car, Xing liehan''s thick windbreaker was just 20 degrees from his own country and 78 degrees from here. The temperature difference suddenly widened, and Tang Siyu was still cold. It was not until the man''s clothes were suddenly pulled open and she was pressed into his arms that Tang Siyu began to chuckle in his arms in such a cold night. With his arms, it seems to be extraordinarily warm. The car is driving in the street, and the shadows of the street lightse in. Tang Siyu looks up and looks at the handsome face of the man. He also has a circle of halo, which is deep and confused for a while, but it radiates a kind of sexy without any reason. Tang Siyu leans in his arms, enjoying the national cities under the night outside the window, those distinctive buildings, in the light, like a giant crouching, some unspeakable solemnity. When they arrived at the hotel, the bodyguards sent their gift boxes to the hotel and left. However, they did not leave the hotel either. They just stayed in the hotel room on the next floor. Xing liehan''s hotel is not a suite, but a master bedroom. Tang Siyu looks at the wide white bed with a huge floor to floor window beside it. She picks up the remote control and opens the curtains. The night scene in the distance is more blurred. She was watching, behind her, a strong arm from her waist, the man''s sexy chin gently against her shoulder, breathing lightly in her ears. "Rest early tonight!" Xing lie said to her hoarsely. Tang Siyu has seen his itinerary on the ne. His itinerary is very tight. She has to go to see the Prime Minister of this country in the morning tomorrow. She looks down at the time of watch, turns around and worries, "you have six hours to rest. Let''s take a bath and go to bed!" "Well." Xing liehan nodded, and then, suddenly, he thought of something, and looked at her with some straight eyes, "in order to save time, I think we should wash together." "Er! No need! " "I saw it just now. There is a bath here, enough for us to wash together." Tang Siyu''s eyes are slightly gaping. Is this the same way to bathe here? She said she wanted to refuse, but she thought that she and this man would be husband and wife in the future. Sooner orter, she would reach the most intimate level. Xing liehan doesn''t give her a chance to refuse. As soon as she holds her hand, she leads her to the bathroom. It''s really beautiful there. Moreover, a hot spring pool is there. The current is surging, and it''s still active hot spring water. It''s absolutely clean. Tang Siyu''s face is even hotter than the pool water at the moment. "Hurry up, you know I don''t have much time to sleep. Hurry up and take a bath." Xing liehan hurried to her ear. Tang Siyu saw that the man next to him had taken off his clothes skillfully. Her heart beat faster and her arm remained motionless. Xing lie looked at it with a smile on his side. "How? Can I help you? " Xing liehan doesn''t mind at all. He likes to help her do it best. Don Siyu hurriedly blushed and shook his head. "I''ll take it off myself. Would you turn your back first?" "Good!" Xing liehan gives her some private space and backs her body. At the moment, he is also taking off the shirt inside against her, revealing a pair of beautiful little wings and shoulder des. The perfect back line makes people look at it more and breathe disorderly. Tang Siyu did not dare to look at his figure, but quickly took off his clothes. Atst, he took the lead in the hot spring water wearing only two pieces. Then, she sat in the water alone with her back to him. Xing liehan''s eyes fell on the thin shadow with her back to him. Her long hair was pulled up, and some thin hair fell down, sticking on her white skin. Her ck hair was set off, which made her skin tender and white. Thin shoulders, perfect as a swan''s neck, the shadow under the water, no doubt mysterious men want to explore it. There was a sound of water behind him. Tang Siyu immediately tightened his heart. Then, he naturally put his arms around him and held her. Her back was so close to his chest. With a gentle effort of the man''s hand, she was half reclining in his arms. In the hot spring, the name of Siyi is bathing. Naturally, it''s all up and down. It''s just that Tang Siyu has been washed by someone on his behalf. This feeling definitely makes Tang Siyu''s bottom line of all shame exceed. When she was wrapped in a bath bubble and carried to bed, she felt a dangerous smell hidden in the air. The man''s eyes were already thicker than the night outside the window. It''s clean. What do you want? It''s natural to eat! Tang Siyu thought that the man was going to sleep. He didn''t know that the overwhelming thing was that a kiss fell down and made her faint. But she insisted on one thing and let him sleep. He has work to finish tomorrow!"Well Stop kissing and go to sleep! " Tang Siyu''s voice, with uncontroble breath. "Do you think I can sleep?" Xing lie''s cold and stuffy voice came from her neck. "How can you sleep?" Tang Siyu held up his face and asked some questions. "Of course, it''s enough for me to fall asleep." Xing liehan''s eyes were fixed on her, and the idea in the eyes was very obvious. Tang Siyu swallowed his saliva, closed his eyes, and had a feeling of going out. "Well then!" The man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and at the same time, with a state of mind like a treasure, the kiss fell again Several times ofpensation test, all stuck in the most critical moment, especially when Tang Siyu cried pain, the man did not force This time, in the quiet night, everything is mysterious and warm. Xing liehan dimmed all the lights, which seemed to make people less prepared Xing liehan''s hand gently covers her eyes and touches her tenderly. But for a moment, Tang Siyu''s fingers squeeze into his muscles tightly on his back. Her nervousness is self-evident Xing liehan''s movement made her feel a little pain in her back muscles. She was stiff all over, and even her body in her arms trembled slightly Xing liehan sighs in the bottom of her heart. Is she still not ready? Although she agreed just now, half of it was due to the pressure he put on her! Xing liehan suddenly rolled over from her body and slept beside her. He pulled her into his arms. He said with a low smile, "it''s too hurried tonight. It''s hard to y. Go to sleep first!" Chapter 367 Tang Siyu''s tension rxed slowly. She turned around and knew that he would give up only when he felt her tension. "I''m sorry, I''m nervous if I can''t control it." Tang Siyu apologized. Six years ago, she didn''t hate him for a long time. However, the body''s memory is often more sensitive and intense than the memory nerve. Especially in this matter, her brain can''t rx her body, and she is also a little upset about it. Xing liehan stroked her head with a deep smile, "no hurry Wait for us to rx for a few days. Anyway, it''s OK to endure till now. " Tang Siyu''s heart was astringent. He put his hand around his waist and buried his face in it. After Tang Siyu went to sleep first, Xing liehan was infected with her sweet sleepiness and slowly fell into deep sleep. This evening, in a garage in the city, ye Qiyuan and his men are here to rest and make arrangements. What makes Ye Qiyuan happy is that his subordinates and friends are here, so they don''t need to live in the hotel in public, but in this secret garage, and they can buy some more powerful guns. Ni Yan is crazy, and ye Qiyuan is crazy. Nothing makes him happier than removing the man in his heart. He didn''t hate Xing liehan, but because he loved women to hate him, he also hated him, even more strongly. He has figured out Xing liehan''s route this time. At this moment, they check the location of the map one by one, and there are acquaintances here. It won''t be troublesome to do this. The ce Xing liehan went to this time is a manor far away from the city. On this road, there are more opportunities to start. There are bridges and quiet forest Avenue. Now, they just don''t know how many bodyguards Xing liehan will take out this time. If his bodyguards have more hands, it will be more difficult to fight against him alone. But ye Qiyuan absolutely does not want Xing liehan to return to China alive this time. After he intends to assassinate, he will hide and never get involved with Ni Yan. "Let''s do it at this intersection! We ambush two groups of people. If he is still alive at the first time, we will force him to the second ce. At that time, he will not escape our palm. " Ye Qiyuan agreed to do so, blocking all the life paths of Xing liehan and forbidding him to escape. "You don''t have to be careless. Don''t think Xing liehan is just a businessman. He''s not weak. He once joined the special forces training and has made great achievements. Whether it''s shooting or fighting, it can''t be underestimated." "No matter what we are afraid of, no matter how strong we are, we are better than the guns in our hands." There is a man who is more confident in the gun in his hand. Ye Qiyuan took a look at him. "You don''t know him, even I don''t know him, so you can''t look down on him." "Let''s have a rest! Tomorrow is the time for action. Don''t let it go lightly. " With that, ye Qiyuan clenched his fist. This time, he must not fail. In the early morning, mist shrouded the city, standing in the penthouse suite of the hotel, looking at the top floor of the building rising out of the fog, it was like being in the pce of heaven, with a rare spectacle. Xing liehan''s movements of getting up are very light. The woman who hasn''t woken up is still sleeping. His physical strength is always excellent. As long as he has a few hours of deep sleep, he can recover a very good mental state. Xing liehan went out at eight o''clock. He took six bodyguards with him. They were all his close friends. Instead of taking all the bodyguards with him, he left two in the hotel to protect Tang Siyu''s safety. In a foreign country, he was most worried about her safety. Two ck cars are driving in the light fog street. The route is clear. Xing liehan looks at the data in the back seat. In the middle of the coaster, there is a cup of mellow coffee. From time to time, he holds the coffee lightly, but his eyes fall sharply into the data. He came here this time to talk about a two-year cooperation, so he would not allow any problems in this cooperation. Everyone''s sess is not luck or chance. It must be someone else''s efforts. Xing liehan is the same. His attitude towards work is absolutely serious and rigorous, not a little sloppy. Therefore, to be his subordinates, we must be able to stand on an IQ level with him. This time he didn''t bring an assistant, because this cooperation is not a formal signing, just a rtively easy interview. The fog on the street began to disperse, but when driving out of the downtown section, entering a highway surrounded by mountains on both sides, the fog still hasn''t disappeared. In such weather, Xing liehan''s heart had a faint sense of danger. It''s just a kind of consciousness that he used to find danger. He asked the bodyguard in front to look around the car carefully. But the danger is not in the morning, but in the back. At a hill twenty kilometers away from the manor, there were several pairs of eyes staring at Xing liehan''s motorcade.Ye Qiyuan''s sses watched the motorcade disappear in a row of woods. He chuckled, but Xing liehan was so careless that he only used a car to escort him. Ye Qiyuan didn''t know about Xing liehan''s trip. He took Tang Siyu with him and left two of his bodyguards. Otherwise, Xing liehan''s trips abroad are usually in three convoys. "Boss, you can rest assured! It''s just a few people. It''s easy. " But ye Qiyuan said calmly, "before the task ispleted, don''t draw conclusions easily." In the hotel, Tang Siyu turned over. Some of her cold body wanted to absorb the warmth, but she felt a light warmth. She was a little surprised, opened her eyes, and the man around her had already got up. She looked at the rm clock next to her. It was more than nine o''clock. She smiled a little and he set off! Tang Siyu looks at the ceiling, sighs and grabs the quilt. She secretly decides that tonight, even if it hurts, it will be finished. She will ovee all her fears and give herself to him. After that, Tang Siyu would never touch this aspect before, or even refuse it, but shey in the quilt and secretly looked for some information about it, which made her blush. But, more to see and understand some, or make her more aware of the heart, looked for a while, feel the quilt still left in the breath of this man, Tang Siyu dare not to see more, she decided, tonight! I have to ovee Chapter 368 This day, Tang Siyu stayed in the hotel obediently, not with Xing liehan, and she was not in the mood to go out and walk. At noon, I got a call from Xing liehan. He probably can''t go back to the hotel until evening. Tang Siyu asked him not to worry about her, but to work. "Take you to a ce tomorrow, you will like it. Without bodyguards, just the two of us, rx for a few days." After thest words, Xing liehan still has a deep and warm smile. This kind ofughter, only Tang Siyu can understand. Her face is slightly hot across the microphone. "Good! Wait for you toe back. " Tang Siyuughs. Afterst night''s bath, her bottom line has been crossed by this man one by one. What''s more shameful? "Well! Wait for me. " Xing liehan chuckled, "I''ll deal with this first." Hang up the phone, Tang Siyu put down his mobile phone, went to the floor window, looked at the distant scenery around his arm, enjoying the warmth of the sunshine. Huan Wen in the hotel made her feel veryfortable. As time goes by, the sunshine time in this country seems to be extremely short. Before six o''clock, the sky is dark, and the whole country is shining with dazzling light, as if gold is spread in all directions in one step. Ye Qiyuan and his subordinates have been waiting for a day on the mountain, but with the nighting, their hearts and minds can''t help tensing. They have a man lying in ambush near the manor. This time, there is only one guest of the premier, Xing liehan. In the manor, Xing liehan was warmly invited by the Prime Minister for dinner, which was not easy for him to refuse. Moreover, the prime minister was the one who asked for help in this project. He very much hoped that Xing liehan''s business could enter his country, so that he could have this meeting. Xing liehan had a very pleasant talk with him today, and the goal was achieved. The dinner ended at 8:00. Because he was worried about Tang Siyu''sfort, Xing liehan told the general manager goodbye and chose the next formal contract signing date. Xing liehan was personally sent to the side of the car by the premier. The bodyguard opened the door for him. Xing Lihan shook hands with the prime minister and sat in the back seat of the car behind him. Two ck cars slowly drove out of the gate of the manor. Xing liehan drank half a cup of liquor on the dining table. As soon as he got on the car, he leaned lightly on the back seat and rubbed his brows, intending to keep his eyes closed. Driving on the t road, the trees around are rich and lush. Even if there are street lights, they only illuminate a small area of the world. The bodyguard drives the car cautiously. The two ck cars follow closely. The distance will not be more than 50 meters. Bodyguards are very good at car skills. With headphones formunication from time to time, there are no idents such as car crashes. Ye Qiyuan received his report five minutes ago, and Xing liehan''s team left. The attack site they set up is a very unexpected turn, so the bodyguards can''t see what is waiting for them in the front road. Their car slightly slowed down when turning. However, just at this time, their car just turned around, and suddenly, they saw that the road ahead was blocked by a long truck. The bodyguard in front immediately eximed, "be careful, there is a problem ahead." Two ck cars braked at the same time, sparking on the ground. Xing liehan, who was resting in the back seat of a car, was leaning forward by the force of the brake force. His eyes were closed, and he opened them in a sh. He was bright and forced. The guard board automatically opened. The voice line of the bodyguard in front was a little hurried, "boss, someone is blocking the way in front." Xing liehan''s eyes were on the road ahead, and an ominous premonition rushed to his chest. He said in a low voice, "take out the defensive, and be alert around." Xing liehan''s car naturally hides the guys'' weapons. The bodyguards are very skilled in taking out their weapons. At the same time, they give Xing liehan a good boring gun. Xing liehan''s long fingers hold the gun, which is not like a novice, and the action is neat. At this time, the car in front of them suddenly roared straight from the ground, and the fire suddenly burst out. The bodyguards in the back car and Xing liehan pushed the door almost at the same time and rolled to the ground. The next second, the car they were sitting in exploded from the bottom and flew out with a loud fire. Xing liehan looks at the car in front of him, and rolls down several fiery people from the car. However, he falls down soon, and his eyes burst with rage. Who dares to hurt his men? There are only two bodyguards in his car plus him. Now, only three of them survive. Xing liehan hears the sound of air breaking behind him. He shouts to the bodyguard in front, "be careful." A fire burst, heard a bodyguard scream, and was directly hit by a bullet. It was not a normal bullet at all, but a huge gun barrel. Moreover, this kind of gun barrel needs a certain long-range shooting. Xing liehan quickly analyzed that the man who wanted to kill him had not got close to him. He said to another bodyguard, "go into the woods."However, the forest is not necessarily a safe ce, because ye Qiyuan will not give him a chance to escape. He and three other men are waiting in ambush here. Xing liehan''s eyes are as sharp as those of a tiger or a leopard. He naturally knows that people who want to kill him will never miss any chance. As soon as Xing liehan entered the forest, he found that there was a sh of reflection in a tree on the left. The gun in his hand almost didn''t hesitate for a second, so he shot directly. "Ah!" A scream, I think this shot killed that man. It seems that the people hiding in the dark didn''t expect Xing liehan''s shooting skills to be divine. They killed a brother directly. Xing liehan squats down under a tree. The bodyguards behind him are also alert. They hold guns in both hands and are ready to attack at any time. As his bodyguards, it is also instinctive to protect the boss''s consciousness. At this moment, Xing liehan''s mind shed quickly to the people who might be enemies, and the people who wanted his life very much, he thought of only one person for the time being. Xingyan. He cut off all his business this time, almost half of his capital chain. Xing Yan hated him so much! In addition to the old grudges of thest generation, it is not too much for him to take his life. He was too careless. Of course, Xing liehan''s guess is wrong. Of course, he would not think that he was killed by another woman. But at this time, in Xing liehan''s mind, what shed next was Tang Siyu in the hotel. If he was attacked, would something happen to her? Xing liehan''s hand holding the gun quivered a little. If the group moved out in two groups, Tang Siyu would also be in danger. Chapter 369 The more dangerous it is, the more distracted it is. However, Xing liehan can''t do it, because it''s Tang Siyu, the woman he wants to protect most. He must rush back to save her immediately. Xing liehan doesn''t want to wait for the other party to find him. He must take the initiative to get rid of all the killers and go back to the hotel. Xing liehan''s just shot also deepened the concealment of the other two ambnces in the dark. They have time and Xing liehan. However, Xing liehan had no time. When his figure shed in the dark, a few sharp bullets swept quickly a second before he hid. Obviously, the other side had been paying half attention to his invisible position. Xing liehan hit back in the direction of the bullet, and the bodyguards did the same, but they didn''t hit each other. Xing liehan''s bodyguards made a move to protect him. He had to fight quickly. He didn''t want to wait for a second. If he stays in for another second, Tang Siyu will be in danger for another minute. His mobile phone was just put on the car. When he came out, he couldn''t get it. So at this moment, he didn''t contact Tang Siyu at all. When he couldn''t make sure of her safety, his mind was filled with the worst guess. It almost killed him and made him crazy. The bodyguard thought it was risky, but he did it. Xing Lihan turned over with himself as a bait. Sure enough, once again, the gun rain came from a grass. The bodyguard seized the opportunity to shoot at once. When he heard someone snorting at that end, he must have been shot, but it was not the key. Xing Lihan clenches his fist. At this moment, a chilling sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the ce where his bodyguard stood behind him. When the bodyguard wanted to avoid, he was still a littlete. The shell exploded beside him. In the fire, the bodyguard''s body was thrown high by the air flow, and then fell, and he lost his vital signs. And there, it''s always the ce where Xing liehan hid. Xing liehan''s eyes shed a touch of indignation and pain, his clenched fist trembled slightly, his face was also full of ferocity and strong sadness. At this time, the firelight rushed to the sky, the bodyguard''s side, the hay burned up, reflected the red surrounding environment, Xing liehan''s red eyes looked directly around, any movement could not escape his ears and eyes, because just now the enemy was injured, he immediately heard a suppressed exhaust sound behind a grass on the left, and the gun in his hand shot out urately. The sound of breathing turned into a howl, and there was no sound. Xing liehan''s figure shed away from the side, where he was standing. With a loud noise, Xing liehany on the ground. He saw the man with the gun barrel on his shoulder. He crossed the road and wanted to enter the forest. Xing lie''s cold eyes gathered together a storm. The gun in his hand shot two urately in the night. The man was carrying something on his shoulder and couldn''t dodge it. He was shot in both thighs. He fell down on his knees in a moment of pain. In the pain, the man crazily put two rocketunchers at Xing liehan''s side. Xing liehan rolled out several meters on the ground, but he was still attacked by heat flow. But he didn''t take the pain into ount. When the man was about to reload, he shot the man in the head at a distance. The next second, Xing liehan''s body stood up and moved, and in the ce just now, several mes shed. Xing liehan solved three people directly, but he didn''t know how many ambnces there were in the forest. Xing reehan ''s mind shed Tang Siyu'' s figure. These people have advanced guns and ammunition. If they really have to deal with Tang Siyu, then her danger can be imagined. Xing liehan is worried about going crazy. Even though he is still rational, his heart string is always on the edge of tension. Xing liehan is going to take another chance. He is going to the truck. He is going to leave here and go back to the city. Xing liehan didn''t take so much into ount. His mind was full of the possible dangers Tang Siyu might encounter. His figure rushed out of the woods. However, behind him, ye Qiyuan couldn''t believe that Xing liehan would take such a risk. He ran to the road, and the gun in his hand came out. Xing liehan''s left shoulder potassium was shot through a blood hole in an instant, but he didn''t turn back. Instead, he went to the railcar. Behind him, thest killer beside Ye Qiyuan killed his eyes. He saw his brother, one by one, dead in Xing liehan''s hand. How could he let Xing liehan escape? He chases out of Ye Qiyuan''s side, hisses and roars and raises his gun towards Xing Lihan. Ye Qiyuan looks behind him, and his mouth sneers. There is a red eye killer who kills Xing Lihan for him, which is no better. Just after Xing liehan arrived at the truck, he heard the sound of the air breaking behind him. Turning around, he saw a man carrying the rocketuncher in the hand of the dead man and shooting at the truck''s fuel tank. Xing liehan''s face changes color. He immediately jumps away, but the fuel tank explodes in a few seconds. Xing liehan''s body is in the heat wave of critical hit, and he rolls into a deep ditch nearby. His consciousness is in the dark.In thest second, he realized that he had a name: "Siyu..." The red eyed manughed, "dead, dead..." But the next second, behind him, a bullet mercilessly shot into his heart. Ye Qiyuan shot. He moved to check whether Xing liehan was dead. At this moment, he heard the sound of the caring from afar. His face shed a ferocious and unwilling look. He turned around and disappeared quickly into the ck forest. He thought that Xing liehan must not be able to live. He epted the power of the explosion so closely, and he was shot in the shoulder. He must not live. The sound of cars came from the side of the vi. The ce where the ident happened was only a dozen kilometers away. The forest was aze with fire. The manager''s staff came here to check it. They saw a scene of tearing and killing, and at the same time, they rescued the men who were still breathing, but were bloodstained. This person, who was a distinguished guest and rescuer of the Prime Minister not long ago, immediately informed the prime minister. The prime minister was on his way to the hospital at the first time, and Xing liehan had been sent to the nearest hospital nearby. When Xing liehan was sent to the hospital, his expensive suit had blown out. There was a gunshot wound on his shoulder, and the bullet was still in his body. Looking at his explosive skin, in addition to his face, there was a more shocking blood mark on his chest. It''s a miracle that he can still live. Chapter 370 In the hospital, a life-saving rescue with Yan Wang is in progress. Tang Siyu waited until about 9 o''clock in the hotel. Although Xing liehan said that she woulde backter, she was really anxious at this time. She was so anxious that she had some uneasy thoughts in her mind. Once those idease up, they will be severely suppressed by her, and she will not allow herself to think about these things. She picks up her mobile phone and dials up Xing liehan''s phone. However, the end of the phone shows that it can''t be connected. Tang Siyu''s heartstrings quiver. Just then, the internal line of her hotel rings. She rushes to pick up the phone quickly with a happy heart. "Hello!" "Miss Tang, there''s something wrong with the boss. Put on your coat and we''ll go to the hospital at once." That''s the voice of Xing liehan''s bodyguard. Tang Siyu''s head went nk. What happened to him? What happened? Serious? Toote to pay attention to the fear in his heart, Tang Siyu rushed to the wardrobe, took a thick coat and put it on her body. She picked up her bag and came out of the hotel first. Soon, the two bodyguards left by Xing liehan came with dignified faces. "Miss Tang, the car is downstairs." Said the bodyguard. Protect her all the way to the elevator, Tang Siyu''s heart hung to her throat, her voice line has a slight tremor, "what happened to the fierce cold?" "He was attacked on his way back and was seriously injured. He was being rescued in a hospital." The bodyguard calmly told her. Tang Siyu listens to finish, want to frighten faintly a few, but she helped lift metope, let oneself calm down forcibly, but her body is suffused with apparent quiver however. After getting off the elevator, Tang Siyu''s feet were not soft. Instead, she rushed to the door faster than the bodyguard to stop her car. It takes an hour to get to the hospital. On the way, Tang Siyu sits alone in the back seat. In the front carriage, there are two bodyguards of Xing liehan. As the bodyguards of Xing liehan, they are entrusted with the important task of determining the safety of Tang Siyu. Therefore, Xing liehan''s attack also made them alert to people and things around them. Tang Siyu tightly wringing his hands, holding back tears in her eyes, shouting in her heart, Xing liehan, you can''t have an ident, you can''t have an ident. An hour''s time, for Tang Siyu, the inner suffering is almost broken. When she got off the car, she was escorted by the bodyguard to the front of the prime minister, and the ice blue surgical door next to her was still tightly closed. The red English on it showed that during the operation. "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. Mr. Xing won''t have an ident." The prime minister consoled her in English. "Do you know what happened to him?" Tang Siyumunicates in English. Even though her eyes are red, she knows that crying can''t solve any problems. "When my men found him, he was covered in blood, with a gunshot wound on his body and an explosion wound on his chest." The prime minister did not intend to conceal what she had told him. The original words were transferred to Tang Siyu''s ear. Tang Siyu''s body finally broke down. She took a breath and tried to catch her breath. She looked like a person who was caught in the throat. Her face was white and frightening. Tears could not help falling from her eyes. "Fierce cold..." She looked at the door with tears in her eyes. For four hours, the doormp of the operation was dark. People outside the operation were tense. Tang Siyu had calmed down. After experiencing her father''s grief, her mind was stronger than before. She thought that no matter what the result was, she had to face it. At the same time, she was thinking, do you need to tell the uncle and aunt in China now? Before the results of the operation came out, she said, it would only make them panic. It''s better to wait for the result of the operation before nning. Moreover, she has a strong expectation that Xing liehan will not leave the world like this, and he will survive. At the moment when the door opened, several tired doctors came out and naturally reported to the prime minister, "Mr. prime minister, this gentleman''s life has been saved, but the injury is too serious, so he needs to be transferred to the intensive care room." In his early fifties, the prime minister immediately surprised Tang Siyu and said, "Miss Tang, you can rest assured that Mr. Xing''s life has been saved." Tang Siyu heard that just now. She just loosened the most tense string. She said to the prime minister, "thank you, Mr. prime minister, for saving his life. Thank you." The prime minister shook his head and sighed, "I feel guilty when such a thing happens in my country. Miss Tang is relieved. Next, Mr. Xing''s safety will be protected by my people and you will be escorted back home safely." Soon, the nurse pushed out the bed. In the bed, Xing liehan was in aa. She was wearing a venttor and was covered with gauze. Half of the white gauze was still bloody red. Tang Siyu''s tears crazily squeezed out of his eyes. Seeing Xing liehan like this, her calmness and sense all disappeared, and only the pain and suffering that are hard to say. After Xing liehan was sent to the ward, Tang Siyu put on a suit of anti bacteria clothes and sat beside him. At this time, Xing liehan needs to rest, and he also needs the people he loves.Since Tang Siyu knew this man, he had never seen his fragile appearance. Tang Siyu kept wiping his tears and biting his lips, making the cry silent. She gently held his hand in his slightly open palm, just gently touched, did not dare to hold. I''m afraid to get the wound behind him. She just heard that he fainted at the scene of the explosion. He can bear the power of the explosion at close range. It''s really lucky that he can survive. Now, most importantly, he survived. Nothing is more important than this news. As long as he lives, she will stay with him, take care of him and give him her life. Tang Siyu didn''t know how many times her eyes were blurred, but every time they were blurred, she would immediately wipe them clean. Her hand gently ced in the palm of his hand, without exerting any pressure, her eyes gently showed heartache. If she can, she really wants to share his injuries for him, not let him bear such pain. Suddenly, in the quiet ward, Tang Siyu''s hand was gently held. She was surprised to see Xing liehan''s quiet and sleepy face. His long curled eyshes trembled a little, under Tang Siyu''s surprise gaze. The sleeping man opened his eyes. "Fierce cold, you wake up." Tang Siyu is so excited that he wakes up? The doctor just said that he might need to wake up in a few days. Chapter 371 Unexpectedly, he woke up so soon. "I''ll call the doctor." Tang Siyu said, want to leave, however, she put the hand in the palm of the man''s hand was held in an instant. Tang Siyu''s body just started to sit back again. She did not dare to break away from him or pull his hand hard. Her excited face was close to the jade face of a man. "What''s the matter?" Xing lie held up a smile at the corner of his mouth. "You''re going to leave as soon as I wake up?" Xing liehan woke up from the pain for a while during the operation, so he knew that he was in the hospital and that he had been saved, but what made him happy was that the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was the woman he was most worried about. Looking at her goodpany in front of the bed, what could be more reassuring to him? "But, your injury..." "It''s all trauma. I can''t die." Xing lie replied as if in a rxed way. But heaven knows that he was covered with gauze, and the blood on it was shocking. Don Siyu really can''t say to him so easily. Her heart has been pulled into a ball. It hurts so much that she can''t breathe. "Don''t mention it. You can''t die. You can''t leave me and my son. You can''t leave all the people who love you." In Tang Siyu''s tone, there are orders and entreaties. Xing liehan draws up the corners of his mouth, bleeding too much, which makes his face pale, but does not damage his handsome. "Of course not. How can I die? I haven''t got you Cough... " Tang Siyu''s face is slightly red, and her heart beats are all disordered. When is the time for this man? She is ashamed and anxious that he should have the heart to make such a joke. "Well, stop talking. I''ll get you a doctor to check it." Tang Siyu called the doctor over and examined Xing liehan. It didn''t matter. Xing liehan bled too much, but fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs and important organs. The bullet on his shoulder was not fatal, but he was attacked by an explosion. His skin injury was serious. If he did, he might also leave scars. He just had a few months'' rest. Get this certain news, Tang Siyu''s heart fell again, what is scar? As his woman, she doesn''t care. After a while, Xing Lihan summoned his bodyguard toe in and say a few words. Tang Siyu was not allowed to be present. Tang Siyu was worried. What else could he avoid at this time? When the bodyguard went out, Tang Siyu came in and asked what he had been thinking, "do I need to contact your parents now?" Xing lie''s face was slightly chilly. He was hurt and his voice was a little hoarse, but he was firm. "No! Don''t tell them. " Tang Siyu looked at his pale face with astonishment, reached out his hand and gently rubbed the ink hair on his forehead, "why don''t you tell them? They have the right to know what happened. " "I just asked my bodyguards to strengthen the domestic protection for them. They won''t have an ident. Anyway, I can''t die until I''m well injured!" Xing liehan has his own n and consideration. Now, he is injured and doesn''t want to tell anyone. Because he had a premonition that the man who wanted to assassinate him was still atrge, and his life and death were very important to the man, so he might as well wait for the man to find the door anxiously. If that person is Xing Yan, will he tell his father about his ident? As long as something happens to him, the stock of hispany will be strongly affected. This is what Xing Yan wants to see most. If he did this, he will take the opportunity to disrupt hispany. If Xing liehan''s life and death be a mystery, only to the domestic business trip, then the situation of hispany will not be disordered, and the other side will be caught by surprise. "But is that really good?" Tang Siyu doesn''t agree with him, but he will be hurt like this. As a family, he will be worried. "My side, now as long as you are good, do you want to let my son see me like this?" Xing liehan really doesn''t want to. In front of his family, he is always a strong image. "At this time, what image do you want to keep? Even if the son knows, he can bear it. " Tang Siyu really can''t understand what a wounded man thinks. "Listen to me,ter, my ne will fly directly to another country, where it will be safer." Although Xing liehan was lying in bed, wrapped in gauze, embarrassed and weak, his n was well arranged. Tang Siyu''s worry became speechless, but at the same time, he was more distressed. Didn''t the injured lie down and take care of their injuries? Why does he have so much thought? That night, Xing liehan was injured on the ne and went straight to the next country. There are also nurses and doctors on the ne, but Xing liehan only needs Tang Siyu''spany throughout the whole process. Even if he can''t bear the sleepiness, he still needs to hold her by his hand, as if once he lets it go, she will disappear. The flight to another country is not long. It''s four hours. Xing liehan has a vi here. He doesn''t need to go to the hospital directly and is sent to the vi for rest.This evening, Tang Siyu sidey beside him, boil for more than 20 hours, she was also sleepy, gently attached to his good shoulder fell asleep. This time, the ident was calm, and the premier appeared. The ident was suppressed, and the bodies of the bodyguards were sent back to their respective rtives, and their families were properly ced, and their constion money was sent. Some bodyguards were alone, and Xing liehan buried them. In China, Xing Zhengting and his wife received a phone call from Xing liehan the next afternoon. He told them that they would probably spend a month abroad with Tang Siyu to recruit and take good care of the little guy and his family. In addition, Xing liehan also reminded his father from the side and asked him to be careful about his next trip. Xing liehan''s injury was closely protected. In the quiet vi, Tang Siyu woke up after sleeping for several hours. When she saw the sleeping man beside her, her heart pounded and fell. Her domestic affairs are temporarily reced by Han Yang. In the following time, she will only apany him, help him to recover the injury and return to visit his son. At the time of dressing change, Tang Siyu couldn''t bear to look directly at the wound on Xing liehan''s body. The nurse was very careful. However, the appearance of the wound still made Tang Siyu turn around and cry. Such a wound, for ordinary people, doesn''t it hurt to faint? But the man sat upright, twisting his sword eyebrows, humming without humming, as if the skin and flesh stuck by the gauze were not his. Chapter 372 "If you don''t dare to see it, go out and wait!" Xing liehan looked at the woman with her back to him and gently advised. Don Siyu didn''t dare to see it, but she didn''t want to go. She took a deep breath, turned around and walked to him. With her eyes narrowed tightly, Tang Siyu seemed to be hurting with him. After a while, her eyes were covered with tears again. Xing liehan''s just wrapped hand gently wiped it off for her. "Don''t cry, it doesn''t hurt much." Xing liehanforts her. Tang Siyu is biting his lips, so he doesn''t believe him. "It''s a little bit painful. Kiss me and relieve it for me, will you?" Xing lie cold hook lips a smile, at this time transferred the feeling. Tang Siyu is stunned. Can kissing him help relieve his pain? Without thinking about it, she held his handsome face and kissed his face in front of the two nurses. Then, she felt that it was not enough. She kissed his forehead upward, and the red lips kissed his forehead for a long time before she stepped back. "Is it better?" Don Siyu really hopes to kiss him a few times, and he will be morefortable. "Well! Much better! " Xing lie curls his lips with a smile, which is really effective. After the nurse changed the gauze all over his body, she left. Xing liehan gently put on a broad dress. This man, who wears nothing, doesn''t lose his temperament, is still so handsome that people can''t move their eyes. "Do you have anything special to eat? I''ll do it for you. " Tang Siyu thought to himself, the appetite of the wounded must be taken good care of. Only when they eat nutritiously can they get better faster. "Good! I''d like to have porridge, just a little chicken. " Xing liehan really wants to drink. She hasn''t had porridge for a long time. Tang Siyu chuckled. "OK, I''ll go to the nearby supermarket and cook it for you right away." "Let them buy it! Just stay here and wait. " Xing liehan doesn''t trust her to go out alone. Tang Siyu was slightly shocked. In order to make him more relieved, she would not brush his meaning. She nodded and said, "OK!" An hourter, Tang Siyu came in with the cooked porridge. Xing liehan was sitting on the sofa with good spirit. He lost too much blood, making his skin more white and transparent than before. In the sun, he had a kind of ice sculpture like beauty. He looks at the porridgeing. He reaches for it. Tang Siyu hides. "Don''t move your hand if it''s hurt." Although the hand is not seriously injured, the skin injury is enough for Tang Siyu. "I''ll feed you!" Tang Siyu asked for it. Xing liehan''s eyes shed a surprise, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was bent up. He was very satisfied with the treatment. It seems that the disaster will not die, and the good fortune wille. If he had known that he was hurt, he would have let this woman be obedient to him. He should have done so. "What are youughing at?" Tang Siyu took porridge, scooped a mouthful and blew it, but saw that he was still smiling. "I''m happy." Xing liehan continued tough. "What''s so happy about the injury?" Tang Siyu couldn''t understand. Xing liehan squints his eyes slightly. There is a deep and warm light in his eyes. "I know you love me so much." This sentence as if the feather general lifted Tang Siyu''s heart, she pursed her lips, also can''t help a smile. "Is that good for you? I will be better to you in the future. " "Really?" Xing liehan looks forward, "then I''ll wait." Tang Siyu tries the temperature and sends the porridge to his lips. Xing liehan drinks it with a smile. At this moment, in the early winter outside the window, a few ice crystals fall from the sky and begin to snow. But in the window, the atmosphere is extremely warm. Tang Siyu fed him porridge, cleaned it up and came up to apany him. She took a medical book to see that the nurse could not wait on him for a month, so she should know more about the wound protection in the future. Xing liehan looks at the books she holds. It''s really difficult for her to interpret those obscure medical books. However, the more this is, the warmer his heart is. However, Tang Siyu can directly exin the English words that he doesn''t know. This makes Tang Siyu realize that this man has a wide range of knowledge. At the time of Xing liehan''s exnation, she had already held her chin in one hand and stared at him with adoration in her eyes. To love a person is to look up and worship him like a God! Xing liehan, after exining, looked at her face like a fool. He couldn''t help kissing her on the side. "Do you understand?" "Eh? Will you say it again? " Tang Siyu found out that she was stunned to see him just now and forgot to listen. Xing liehan smiled and stroked her head, and said it patiently again. Domestic. Ye Qiyuan didn''t go back to see Ni Yan immediately after that day, but wiped out all the people he took this time. At the same time, he was still waiting for the news of Xing liehan''s death toe out. However, he has been waiting for a week. He once went to the nearby hospital to inquire about it. Xing liehan''s affairs were suppressed by the premier, and he naturally couldn''t find anything.This made Ye Qiyuan very anxious. In the end, he chose to go back to Ni Yan''s country. However, Xing group was calm and there was no unexpected news. "Is he dead?" Ni Yan asked about it at the first sight. Ye Qiyuan did not dare to look into her disappointed eyes. He shook his head. "I''m not sure, but that night, he was shot and suffered a wave of explosions. That distance, ordinary people can''t survive." Ni Yan''s eyes suddenly burst into ayer of painful tears, "shut up Stop it. Why don''t you give him a good time? You''re going to make him so miserable? " "Firstdy." "Stop! No matter whether he is dead or not, don''t touch him again. " Ni Yan''s spirit copsed. She listened to Ye Qiyuan''s statement. She could almost imagine Xing liehan''s serious injury. Her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t recover. She rushed out of the door. "Eldestdy......" "Don''t follow me. I don''t want to see you now." Ni Yan said angrily and strode out of the door. When she went to the hotel, Ni Yan walked towards the street. She didn''t know where to go, but her mind was full of pictures described by Ye Qiyuan. Xing liehan is shot. He is not far from the explosion Ni Yan''s regretful tears came up, and she stepped out of the sidewalk. Suddenly, a minivan with insufficient brake mmed into her. Ni Yan feels great pain from her legs The car stopped and one of her legs was crushed under the tire She opened her eyes wide. Next moment, she fainted "Eldestdy......" Ye Qiyuan doesn''t trust to follow, but what he sees is Ni Yan lying on the ground, one leg crushed and broken Chapter 373 Ye Qiyuan picked up Ni Yan who had passed out. When his eyes saw the white legs under Ni Yan''s skirt, they were already flesh and blood blurred, and his mind went crazy. He shouted, "take us to the hospital, take us to the hospital..." A kind taxi driver immediately stopped by his side, opened the door, and ye Qiyuan shouted, "go to the nearest hospital, please go to the nearest hospital..." The driver is very familiar with the road section. It''s less than ten minutes. The driver is kind enough not to have his money. Let him send people to the hospital quickly! Ye Qiyuan is flustered. He is flustered. It seems that this leg is his own. Even if he breaks his leg, he will not be in such a state of agony and fear. But this is Ni Yan, his most beloved woman. The doctor hurriedly pushed the cart and sent Ni Yan to the operating room. Ye Qiyuan watched the door close tightly. His fist tightly grasped it. Then, an angry fist hit the nearby wall and made a painful cry. Just now, when he came out, Ni Yan was still standing on the side of the road. However, it was not a green light, but Ni Yan walked into the road in a daze. Where could she see a small caring? Ye Qiyuan saw Ni Yan''s sorrow and fear happen in front of his eyes, but he could do nothing but see Ni Yan fall under the wheel. He can''t imagine if Ni Yan would go mad when she woke up and saw that leg. At this time, the doctor came out and asked Ye Qiyuan, "Sir, are you the family member of thisdy? The situation is very urgent now. The youngdy''s leg is broken. We need amputation. " "No, doctor, please, please, please keep her leg. No matter what method you use, do you have to keep her leg?" Ye Qiyuan''s eyes were red and his face begged. "There''s nothing we can do, sir. Even if the best doctor in the worldes to operate on thisdy''s leg, it won''t work. If this leg isn''t amputated, it may endanger her life." The doctor said with a heavy face. How could ye Qiyuan not see Ni Yan''s legs? His face shed with intense pain and struggle. He begged the doctor, "please save her. You must save her." "We have a document here that needs to be signed by the family. Please sign here immediately. We can operate immediately." Ye Qiyuan looked at the document, and his face turned pale. He wanted to give up Ni Yan''s leg in person. He took the pen and signed it with a little tremble. When the doctor got the contract, he immediately turned around and went into the operating room to start the emergency cut-off operation. The operation was close to five hours, and ye Qiyuan spent five hours outside. On the operating bed, Ni Yan has changed into a sick suit. Anesthesia makes her whole person faint. Finally, she struggles to wake up from the sleep of consciousness. She opens her eyes and sees a group of doctors around her. She asks hoarsely, "is this a hospital?" "Miss, you have an ident. Do you remember? This is the operating room. " The nurse spoke softly to her. Ni Yan''s mind immediately reflected what she had seen before she fainted. Suddenly, her eyes widened, and she went to see her legs in fear. She saw that one leg was in her pants, while the other leg, from the distance of one palm of her thigh, had disappeared, and she saw it. "My legs My legs Where''s my leg? " Ni Yan screams wildly. "Don''t get excited, miss How can Ni Yan not be excited? She copsed, she was crazy, she couldn''t believe reaching out to touch the lost leg, hissing, "my leg, why is my leg gone Give me my leg back... " Outside the door, ye Qiyuan heard Ni Yan''s cry in the operating room. He asked anxiously outside the door, "what''s the matter?" After a while, Ni Yan was pushed out. In epting the fact, she was already loveless. She was lying on the bed with a pale face. Tears rolled down her eyes. "Eldestdy......" Ye Qiyuan looked at her painfully, but could not say a word tofort her. Ni Yan''s mind is full of despair. She is such a proud and confident woman. Now, without a leg, her world copses and her future bes dark, as if there is no hope. Abroad. The wounded also experienced a baptism of death. Xing Lihan was apanied by Tang Siyu. Even though he was hurt, he was not depressed. Instead, he was content to enjoy the mood at the moment. It''s almost a week since that incident happened. Xing liehan has been secretly investigating the maker of the incident during his recuperation. He thought it would be Xing Yan, but there was no movement in Xing Yan. Even though he couldn''t do it himself, Xing liehan''s solution is that he can''t be so quiet after this incident Waiting for him to recover, Xing Yan is a man who knows how to seize the opportunity, but this time his style is not like him. If it wasn''t Xing Yan, then who would hate him enough to want to get rid of him? What''s more, it costs so much to kill him?Xing liehan had to investigate in a way. As a result of the explosion, the police of r country was also rmed. The prime minister appeared. The police immediately took over the investigation. Xing liehan was injured. This matter can only be investigated and evidence collected by the police first. When Tang Siyu misses his son, he videos with the little guy. Xing liehan is wearing clothes. It''s rare that he was hurt so badly this time, but his face is not damaged at all. It seems that heaven has a heart to cherish him! In the video, the little guy also misses them very much and looks forward to theiring back to China soon. Xing Zhengzheng finds out something is wrong, so he calls Xing liehan and asks him what happened. Xing liehan knew that he couldn''t keep the truth from his father in thepany, so he told him the story on the phone, but he hoped that his father would know. Don''t tell his mother. Xing Zhengzheng was shocked by the phone call and confirmed that his injury was ok, so he came down. At the same time, he will help to take care of thepany, let him and Tang Siyu take good care of their injuries in other countries, and wait to find out the murderer and get a confession. In the evening sky, just under some snow, the trees outside the window seem to be covered with ayer of light silver. In front of the floor window, beside the fire, and in the warm room, Xing liehan reclines on the sofa, and a piano is ced beside it. Only when Xing liehan bought the Vi before, the piano was there. Because of the more ssic style, he stayed. Chapter 374 At the moment, Tang Siyu hasn''t touched the piano for some time, and can''t help tickling. Xing liehan''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are full of affection. My ears are like a spring of piano sound, and his eyes are Tang Siyu''s delicate and charming back, which reminds him of the time when he chased her. It was the most anxious and joyful thing in his life, because from that moment on, his heart upied her figure, making his life full of expectation and satisfaction. Xing liehan is suffering from typhoid now. He doesn''t move much. More often, he can only sit and rest. Tang Siyu just stopped, Xing liehan pped his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Come here." Tang Siyu walked up to him. As soon as she was soft, she snuggled up to his uninjured shoulder. She took a cup of warm water beside her and gave it to the man. Xing liehan reaches for her and locks her down. She is like his favorite toy. He can do whatever he wants at the moment. Xing liehan gently raised her chin, and her thin lips were about to fall on her forehead. Tang Siyu raised his body with a smile, which made him kiss less hard. Now, she has to take care of his wounded mood. A kiss, Xing lie''s cold and deep eyes had a thick luster, and he suddenly sighed angrily, "I''m so depressed. Now I can only see, touch and eat." As soon as Tang Siyu heard this, she reflected what he meant. She looked at him seriously. "This kind of thing must wait for you to get well." Xing liehan put out his hand and gently put it around the tip of her nose. "What did I owe you in myst life? Owe you money or owe you life? " Tang Siyu chuckled, "I owe you." Xing liehan has a premonition that no matter what he owes her, he will give it back to her for the rest of his life, and he is willing to give it back to her. "Siyu! Can you give me a bathter? I haven''t touched the water for a few days. It''s a bit hard. " Xing liehan pleads in a low voice. His wound can''t touch the water at random. Therefore, the old master Xing, who loves cleanness, can''t bear to take a bath. Tang Siyu''s pretty face is a little red, she also knows that even if the weather is cold again, it must be very ufortable to endure not taking a bath for thest week. She lowered her eyes with some shame and did not refuse, "OK! I''ll give you a bath. " Xing liehan rubs her hair happily, lowers his head, kisses her again and praises her. Tang Siyu put the water in ce, but it was dry. Naturally, it could only be wiped. Tang Siyu also turned up the air conditioner in the bathroom, for fear that he would catch cold. Xing liehan was wearing a thick robe. His tall body stepped in, and the bathroom felt a little bit oppressive. Tang Siyu watched him untie the strap of his robe, and she instinctively turned her back to him. Behind him came the man''s deepugh, "excuse me?" Tang Siyu bit his lips and said in the bottom of his heart, what''s the shame? He and his son look like this. If you want to do exercises for him, think of it as a bath for your son! It''s no big deal! With such a relief, Tang Siyu turned around with a red face. Behind him, the man took off nothing, and Some things happen. "Ah Can you... " Tang Siyu covers his eyes. Xing liehan had no choice but to say, "No." Twenty minutester, Tang Siyu pushed the man out with a red face, because she was sweating all over and had to take a bath. Such funny things often happen here. Xing liehan often "bullies" her because he is the wounded. Tang Siyu also thinks that he is the wounded and epts his "bullying" by default. Anyway, Xing liehan is so injured now, and bullying is nowhere to go. Ten dayster, a good news finally reached Xing liehan''s side. The police sessfully locked a gang, most likely the killer of Xing liehan''s assassination. Several road photos were sent to Xing liehan''s hands. He looks at some strange faces in the picture. These people are the professional killers of Huo servant. Who are their people? Atst, Xing liehan was shocked by one of the side faces in the fourth picture for a few seconds. This man, he seems to have met somewhere! Xing liehan has the ability of never forgetting. As long as the people he has met meet again, he will never forget. And the men who go to a restaurant with these killers, he has an influence. Xing liehan just narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered for a few seconds, then grabbed a trace of memories. This man is the man standing beside Ni Yan, who is Ni Yan''s subordinate. At the moment, the identity expressed by the police to him is also the person of Ni Yan''s country, called Ye Qiyuan. Xing liehan''s chest was tightly clenched and his fist was clenched. He didn''t expect that the person who gave him a cruel hand would be ni Yan''s subordinate. Did she want his life because of hatred? It can be confirmed from the appearance of the killer found by the police that the man named Ye Qiyuan was the main culprit this time. Moreover, he was still at the scene of the crime and shot the mercenary. Now he has fled back to Xing liehan''s country.In the afternoon, he received a phone call from the police chief. He said at that end that this incident happened in his own country and would certainly give him a confession. He was already negotiating and arrested Ye Qiyuan for trial. Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a sh of rage, but he didn''t expect that Ni Yan would send her men to assassinate him. Six yearster, she changed, and she had a snake and a scorpion heart. This matter has been interfered by the police. Xing liehan doesn''t need to deal with it in private. Just give it to the police! Ye Qiyuan could not escape the legal sanction. Tang Siyu knows it''s Ni Yangan, and she is also angry. She only hopes that this incident, she and her subordinates will get the retribution they deserve. Domestic. Since Ni Yan lost a leg, ye Qiyuan has been taking care of her day and night,forting her. Ni Yan never looked at this man more before. At this moment, she may have lost a leg. Her heart is often fragile and broken. Ye Qiyuan''s carefulpany and meticulous care make her full of a glimmer of hope for life. Some people need to be tested by time to find the importance of people around them. Ni Yan used to think that ye Qiyuan was a person who loved her, but he didn''t deserve her. Now, ye Qiyuan is the one who doesn''t dislike her and loves her the most. She knows clearly. But it''s toote. The police of r country were soon allowed to enter the country and arrest people. In addition, ye Qiyuan was not a native. The police of the two countries cooperated closely. Ye Qiyuan is feeding Ni Yan medicine. Behind him, the door knocks and pushes open. Police from both countries are waiting for him outside. Ye Qiyuan''s heart was flustered. He didn''t expect that Xing liehan woulde here so soon. "Qiyuan, what''s the matter?" Ni Yan reaches out and grabs him, as if afraid of his leaving. "Ye Qiyuan, you are suspected of killing Mr. Xing liehan by Huo servant killer, which causes very bad criminal nature. The evidence is conclusive. You will be taken back to country R and punished byw." The voice of the police officer was loud and dignified. Ye Qiyuan droops his eyes, clenches his fists, watches the panic in his bed and relies heavily on his woman. At this moment, he really realizes what it''s like to despair. His favorite woman just lost a leg and needed hispany and encouragement, but he had to face a disaster. Ni Yan covered her face with regret, "Kai Yuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m sorry. " "I did it alone, and I''ll take all the consequences. Miss, you''re good enough to live. Don''t give up." At the moment, ye Qiyuan really wants to kneel down and beg heaven to give him a few days to take care of Ni Yan again. However, he did not have such a chance. Ni Yan looks at Ye Qiyuan being detained by the police. Her heart regrets to the extreme. She shouldn''t hurt Xing liehan. She should have epted Ye Qiyuan''s feelings. Now, everything can''t go back. Her leg is broken, and her position at home will be taken away by those greedy cousins sooner orter. Ni Yan bes a loser. Chapter 375 Ye Qiyuan was sent back to r country for trial, and Ni Yan''s family members rushed to China to take her back to her country for further treatment. However, in just a few months, this beautifuldy fell to the end of her broken leg. All this was her own fault. She sent the man who loved her the most to prison, and wounded the man she had loved deeply into a serious injury, and her own life was miserable. A monthter, a ne from abroadnded steadily at a City International Airport. A pair of men and women stepped down from the ne. They were very handsome and beautiful. In winter, they just got off the ne and came cold. As soon as Tang Siyu''s body was cold, he folded his coat and had an extra arm on his shoulder. He took her into the man''s warm windbreaker. Tang Siyu immediately stood up carefully and said softly, "don''t touch your wound." "Nothing!" Xing liehan gave a low smile, but he walked to the exit of the VIP passage for her to block the wind. Before Tang Siyu could see clearly, he heard a clear little milk sound, "Mommy, Daddy..." Then, outside the passage, there is a small figure sitting in Xing Zhengting''s arms. Who is not Tang Yixi''s kid? Jiang LAN and Xing Yinuo are here too. They are all smiling to meet them! Xing Zhengting looked at his son with good spirit and normal look. Finally, a heart fell to the ground. He never expected that his son would almost be in danger abroad in more than a month. Tang Siyu also walked quickly to the entrance of the passage. The little guy came down from his grandfather''s arms and ran straight to her. Tang Siyu leaned down and picked up the little guy. He hadn''t seen her for more than a month. God knows how much she missed in her heart. As soon as he picked up, he couldn''t help but kiss his young face. "Mommy, I miss you so much." The little guy''s mouth was t and his eyes were red, as if he had been abandoned. Tang Siyu immediately held him in his arms and patted his back. "It''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy will never leave for such a long time. Darling, don''t cry or cry." Xing Lihan reaches over. When the little guy immediately ns to go to dad from Tang Siyu''s arms to hug him, Tang Siyu reaches out and hugs him. He is not allowed to climb to Xing Lihan''s arms. "Mommy hugs you. Mommy hasn''t hugged you for a long time. You''re a little heavier!" Xing liehan stroked the little guy''s small head, lowered his head and kissed him in his soft hair. Xing Yinuo''s clear voice came, "brother, sister-inw, you are back!" Tang Siyu''s heart was slightly shocked. Xing Yinuo even changed her name. She was Siyu''s elder sister before. Now she has be elder sister-inw. Her face is slightly red, but she also epts such a name. Jiang Lan also came over. "Xiaoxi missed you, and finally came back." Xing Zhengting wanted to pat Xing liehan on the shoulder, but I heard that his shoulder was hurt. For a while, he didn''t know which side to pat. He pulled his hand back again. Then, he asked directly, "are you ok?" "Dad, I''m fine." Xing liehan smiled and saw that his mother was not worried. It seems that his father kept the secret. The family went home and sat in a very spacious business car. The family was talking andughing. Tang Siyu was relieved and finally came back. She still liked to stay with her son. Besides, she also wants Susie. She has time to make an appointment to get together. Back in the vi, Xing Zhengting still found an opportunity to call Xing liehan into his study. Tang Siyu knew what they were talking about. She was brought out by the little guy to see how many nts and meat he nted. She nted them with Xing Yinuo, which made him very sessful. "It''s so beautiful, Xiao Xi is wonderful." Tang Siyu praised him with his mother. In the evening, Tang Siyu brings the little guy to his side, sleeps with him, tells a story, and the mother and the son return to their previous lives. Tang Yixi sleeps in Mommy''s arms, and has a small mouth of coke. At eleven o''clock, the little guy fell asleep. Tang Siyu also carefully looked at his son''s sleeping face, couldn''t help kissing and kissing again, stroking his little head. In his eyes, maternal love showed itself. At this time, she heard footsteps. As the door opened gently, Xing liehan came in wearing a set of pajamas. Tang Siyu was slightly shocked and said softly, "what are you doing?" "Sleep!" Xing lie, with a low smile, lies down with his clothes gently beside the little guy. "No, you''re injured. What if your son takes your foot?" Don Siyu can''t promise! Sometimes when my son sleeps, he doesn''t behave well. "Not afraid." Xing liehan is not worried! As long as I can sleep with my wife and son, I am willing to take ten feet! "You..." Tang Siyu can''t help him. "I can''t sleep without you around me." Xing lie''s voice was hoarse and cold. Her eyes were like thick ink, which locked her. At the same time, they fell gently on the little guy''s face. The feeling of a family of three is really realized at this moment. Tang Siyu didn''t catch up with him either. He just grabbed his son in his arms and said to him, "sleep over here and cover the quilt." Xing liehan immediately slept obediently and covered the quilt. Tang Siyu dimmed the light and turned it to the best dark sleep light. She blinked, kissed the little guy gently on his forehead, looked through the little guy and stared at the man around him.Xing lie''s cold mouth has been bending charming smile, in such a cold night, his eyes seem to warm to people, Tang Siyu in his eyes, hugging his son, fell asleep peacefully. On a cold winter night, it''s really ack of warmth for a single dog. Suxi runs back home to sleep because wenlichen is on a business trip. Her rtionship with her parents was not easy becausest time her injury eased, and she also came home more often. Her sister ran out every day, and her daughter woulde back to spend more time with her family. Now, Susie is totally out of work. Naturally, wenlichen doesn''t want her to pick up the script. However, the advertisement will take several for her after the new year, and all of them are first-line big brands. When the contracts between big brands and other artists expire, all of them will fall on her. This makes her more and more proof of one thing, there is a entertainment boss boyfriend, many benefits. Now it''s December, and the new year ising soon. She looks forward to a different new year. Tang Siyu came back and had a rest for three days before entering Tang''s group. Qiu Lin has had a lot of business in recent years. In addition, Han Yang submitted the report of the business department every day, and there was no loophole. Qiu Lin didn''t say anything. When Tang Siyu came back, Qiu Lin became nervous. Chapter 376 She is not afraid of Han Yang, but she is afraid of Tang Siyu. However, what Qiu Lin should be afraid of is Xing liehan''s first special help to Han Yang. Qiu Lin calls Tang Siyu to her office directly. Tang Siyu looks at Qiu Lin''s face and hides all her resentments and faces her calmly. She was waiting for one day to send Qiu Lin to prison to repay all her sins. "Siyu! Have a good time abroad! Thepany is not busy now. It doesn''t matter if you don''te back to work. " Qiu Linughed, and Tang Siyu was in front of her, always making her eyelids jump. "I wille back to work." Tang Siyu''s voice is light. "Han Yang is very good. He has done a very good job. I''ll give him a raise!" Qiu Linughed, but she liked Han Yang''s work efficiency. "Oh! By the way, I forgot to say that thepany has an annual meeting. Would you like to attend? " Qiu Lin asked with a fake smile. "I don''t have time to go." Don Siyu doesn''t like to take part in these. "There''s nothing to do, so go back to work!" Qiu Lin pretends to be very busy looking through the information on the table. Tang Siyu turns around andes out. She goes to a balcony where her father used to like smoking very much. She stands for a while. Her father used to like smoking, but he doesn''t smoke in the office. Therefore, this balcony has be the ce he oftenes to. There is also a chair here. At the moment, the chair is gone, but it''s very cold. Tang Siyu went to the elevator from the balcony. When he got to the elevator, the elevator door opened. Qiu Lin''s assistant Xiao Xie led a man with a fierce face inside. Seeing Tang Siyu, Xiaoxie''s face was obviously a little rmed. She said to the man in the elevator, "don''te out soon." The man looked at Tang Siyu and his eyes lit up immediately. Greedily, he stared at her and asked, "there are so many beauties in yourpany." "Don''t talk." Xiao Xie gave him a warning. The man muttered, "I am your chief guest." When Tang Siyu happened to enter the elevator, she heard this sentence, and an idea came to her mind. Qiu Lin likes to make some rich and powerful friends. Now, this sloppy man dressed casually and with a beard even ims to be her distinguished guest. If it wasn''t for Qiu Lin that she had something to do with this man, or if it wasn''t for him, this man would be very important to Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin didn''t even want to see a man like him. Tang Siyu immediately thought that Li De, the former doctor in charge of his father, had fallen into the river and died. Needless to say, Qiu Lin must have done it. Did that man have anything to do with this? Or is he Qiu Lin using bribes outside? Tang Siyu''s heart strings tighten. Sure enough, staying by Qiu Lin''s side, she will surely grasp some of her evidence and handle. She went back to the office and called Han Yang to his side. She asked him to stop his work, wait downstairs, track the man and find out his name and upation. Han Yang agreed without saying anything. He went downstairs to wait. And upstairs, in Qiu Lin''s office, Qiu Lin looks at the messy man sitting on her noble leather sofa with disgust. She rings her arms and says, "didn''t I say that? You can ask for money, but you can''t appear in mypany. " "I would not have offended you if it was not for Mr. Qiu that you were hard to find." "We agreedst time, and how much did I pay you that time? That''s enough for you." Qiu Lin stared at him coldly. The man circled his arms and raised his legs. "Yes, you gave me a lot of moneyst time, but I also spent a lot of money. I thought it would be less than a year. President Qiu is the female president of thispany. I am in many newspapers! Magazines! On the news! I saw your interview. It''s called one person scenery! " "Shut up! Don''t do this, you say it! How much do you want this time! " Qiu Lin''s face was tense. She was eager to get rid of Li Dest time. She thought she found a useful killer. Unexpectedly, she was caught by him. Now sitting in front of her is Zhang Sheng, a ruthless person who specializes in disaster relief. However, this person has no professional ethics. He thought that he would be paid for one time. Unexpectedly, he called a week ago to ask for a second sum of money. Qiu Lin naturally intends to deal with it coldly, but who knows that this man hase to her office. She had to be frightened, and the police dealt with it carefully. "It''s the same asst time, 50 million yuan, not less. President Qiu, although I killed people, I killed people ording to your order. Don''t you think I don''t know why you killed that doctor, because you want to kill your husband and sit in the position of President?" "You talk nonsense." Qiu Lin''s face was livid. Zhang Shengughs and is very proud. "President Qiu, you know better than me, and I will not expose you. As long as I have money in my hand, my mouth is very strict." "You are not afraid to expose yourself. Do you have to bear the consequences?" Qiu Lin also threatened him."I''m different from President Qiu. You have apany, a staff, a family and a daughter. I don''t have anything. I can die anywhere." Zhang Sheng faced her with a rogue face. Qiu Lin''s head is really big. 50 million yuan. If she gives it this time, Zhang Sheng will have a third and fourth time. Then she will always spend money to support the waste. She doesn''t want to do this. "I can only give you ten million at most. I don''t have so much money in my hand." Qiu Lin replied gnashing her teeth. Zhang Sheng shed over, "ten million is too little, twenty million." "You..." "If you don''t, then I''ll tell you what you told me to kill Lide. I''m not going to be OK then. Don''t think so." Qiu Lin was really worried about this. She said with clenched teeth, "OK! I''ll give you 20 million yuan. You''d better not show up in front of me again. " "It depends on how long it''s taken me." "Don''t look for me again." Zhang Shengneng has got 20 million yuan, which is enough for him to be cool and unrestrained for a period of time. He has to say, "OK, give me 20 million yuan first, and then we will talk about it." "Go away! I''ll charge youter. " Qiu Lin shook her fist and turned white with rage. Zhang Sheng took a piece of paper with a string of bank ounts written on it. He put it on the table and knocked twice. "Don''t type it wrong. If I don''t see the money, don''t me me." Zhang Sheng is in a good mood when he gets the money. He goes to the elevator and looks at the brilliance of Tang Group. He thinks that this is his ATM in the future. Zhang Sheng came out and drove away in an off-road vehicle. Behind him, Han Yang''s car immediately followed. Chapter 377 Tang Siyu stayed in the office, waiting for Hanyang''s news. Hanyang was following the man, and did not know if he would encounter any danger. She called Xing liehan. Xing liehanforted her there and told her not to worry. Han Yang is a person who knows how to be careful. Nearly an hour, finally, Han Yang called Tang Siyu. "Miss Tang, I followed this man. He took a sum of money out of the bank and went into an underground casino. Maybe he gambled in it." "Did he take a lot of money?" "Look at him carrying a bag, at least half a million!" Tang Siyu thought to himself, this man is a type of man who doesn''t do his job. But he has so much money to gamble. It must not be earned by the real business. Is it Qiu Lin? "Han Yang, can you find out his identity first?" "I''ve already taken his picture and asked my friend to look it up for me. I think there will be news soon." "Good! Come back first! We can look it up slowly. " Don Siyu said to him. Tang Siyu didn''t control the financial power this time, because she wanted to sneak into the business department first, but at the moment, if she could control the financial power of thepany''s financial department, maybe she could find out what, how much did Qiu Lin give the man? If the amount is huge, maybe she will go to thepany ount. Tang Siyu sighed. She couldn''t help but think of Xing liehan and wanted to ask him if he could help. She got through to him again. "Hello! Han Yang just told me that I think your intuition should be right. " Xing liehan picked up the phone at that end and praised her. Tang Siyu also believed in her intuition. She sighed, "if I can hold more evidence, maybe I can be more sure about this matter." "What more evidence do you want?" "I think the value of a human life will never be low. This man wants more from Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin will not leave so much money in her own ount. Maybe she will make money from thepany ount." Xing liehan praised again at the other end, "your analysis is good, it''s very possible." "I knew that I should have gone to finance so that I could handle every expenditure." "Don''t worry, if you want to know, I have a way." The voice of Xing liehan is confident. Tang Siyu was immediately happy. "Do you have any way?" "Of course, it''s not difficult to invade yourpany''s internalwork. As long as you find experts, you can unconsciously check your ounts." Tang Siyu is relieved. With his help, this matter will be more attractive. She can''t helpughing and said, "how can you help me?" "Call me husband, I''ll tell you!" Tang Siyu chuckled. At this time, she threatened her. She had to cry out sweetly, "honey, help me." "Yes, my wife." Xing liehan also replied gently. Tang Siyu is sitting in the office, no one is around, but her face is still slightly hot. She puts down the phone, and after more than 20 minutes, Han Yanges back with a young man beside him. That man is wearing a pair of sses, very polite, but at the same time, the light in his eyes can not be underestimated. Tang Siyu understands that he is the hacker sent by Xing liehan! "Manager Tang, this is my friend," Han said "Hello." Tang Siyu smiled at the man. The young man knew her identity and immediately greeted her respectfully, "hello." "OK, Xiaohui, let''s do something first!" He said. Tang Siyu watched them enter the office, she thought, hoping to get Qiu Lin''s evidence. Qiu Lin is now in the office. The manager of the finance departmentes to her with a report and says, "Mr. Qiu, the information you want." Qiu Lin nervously took the information and said to the manager, "don''t make a statement about this matter. You can make an ount of the money so that no one can find it." "OK! President Qiu. " The manager of the finance department can stay here, that is, he is in charge of some unknown data of Qiu Lin''s expenditure. Now, he has a high sry, but it''s nothing to do a fake ount for Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin watched people go out. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now the money is made out of thepany''s ounts, so she doesn''t need to use her own money. Now thepany is in her hands, and none of the shareholders cares about it. Therefore, her general andrger expenses can be reimbursed in thepany''s ounts. But this 20 million ount, she still needs to be careful. Connected to thepany''s intr, Xiaohui''s hands quickly knocked on the jianpan, cracking theputer firewall of Tang Group, and soon entered the archive of financial expenditure statement. He quickly called out the annual ount expenditure report, copied out the documents, and finished the work. On Tang Siyu''sputer, Han Yang sent a copy to her. Tang Siyu didn''t expect Xing liehan''s people to work so efficiently. She reached out and opened it. Today, there are more than one hundred big and small expenditure settlements. Tang Siyu once looked at it, there were more than twenty three hours ago. Among them, there was an expenditure of 20 million yuan, which made her pay special attention.In general, there is seldom such a whole amount of customer expenditure. The money seems to be different, and the address of a customer is written on the back. Tang Siyu immediately searched the list of all customers in theputer, and it turned out that there was no such customer. It was clearly a short customer. Tang Siyu didn''t think of one of his own temptations, so he caught Qiu Lin''s evidence of making false ounts. In the evening, Xing liehan''s sports car picked her up downstairs as promised. Tang Siyu made a bill and was going to go home with Xing liehan. She was not good at reading the ounts. Tang Siyu''s heart strings are tight. If she can find the murderer of Li De, she will go forward step by step. One day, she will personally send Qiu Lin to prison. When Xing liehan was waiting for the traffic light, he looked at the way she looked down at her eyes and thought. His eyes shed a touch of heartache. He reached out and stroked her head. "Well, don''t always think about it, but also rx properly." Tang Siyu chuckled, "Hmm! I will. I''ll go back just in time. I can go out for a walk with my son. " "Well! Good. " Xing liehan chuckles. Arriving at Xing''s house, Tang Siyu takes the little guy with him. The little guy holds the ball in his hand, and Xing Yinuo begins to y in the garden with his snacks. Xing liehan was just about toe out when his mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and saw it was from country M. his face was slightly heavy. Country m would only call him alone. His eyes were cold, almost three feet. He walked to the corridor beside him, and at the same time he picked up, "Hello!" Chapter 378 "Fierce cold, it''s me..." That end is Ni Yan''s weak voice. Xing lie said coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Liehan, I''m sorry I''m sorry. " That clue Yan cries a way. Xing liehan is silent, and ye Qiyuan is her person. What ye Qiyuan does, she can''t get rid of the rtionship. After this incident, everything between him and her ispletely clear. "Liehan, I''ll say sorry to you instead of Qiyuan..." "Please tell him that he will never leave prison." Xing liehan''s voice was cold. "Fierce cold I broke a leg I broke a leg I paid the price, I hope you can forgive me... " Ni Yan sobbed. Xing liehan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and he snorted, "Ni Yan, from now on, don''t disturb my life again, but what happened to you and what price you paid has nothing to do with me, but if your people dare to fight against me again, I will be rude to you and your family." Heavy falling sound, Xing liehan presses the mobile phone to disconnect. Tang Siyu''s eyes looked from the direction of the garden towards him. One second before his eyes were still icy and snowy. The next, when he touched Tang Siyu''s eyes, he was as gentle as water. He walked towards her and her son. When Tang Siyu came in front of him, he couldn''t help asking, "whose phone was it just now?" "Company phone, nothing important." Xing liehan chuckles. Tang Siyu is not a fool either. She looks at him with her head askew. "Don''t panic me. Tell me the truth." Xing liehan looked at her with a slight look. "If I tell you when to panic, it''s kind. I just don''t want you to know something about it." "Nothing! My heart is very big. I don''t block it. Let''s talk! " Tang Siyu didn''t force him, and he still had a smile on his lips. Xing liehan locks her, to be honest, "Ni Yan called." "Oh! What did she say? " Don Siyu blinked, didn''t guess, and waited for him to continue. "She apologized to me and said she paid for one leg and asked me to forgive her." When Xing liehan mentioned this, he didn''t look good. Tang Siyu''s tone was not sympathetic. "I just want her to stay away from our life." Xing liehan reached out his hand and gently took a look at it. He murmured, "I will never let her near us again." With the assurance of this sentence, Tang Siyu no longer thinks about it. Ni Yan broke a leg. No matter how it was broken, people who do evil have their own retribution from heaven. Suzhai. Susie had dinner, the first thing is to call a man, but she has to hide in the room to call, although her father has no objection, but those sarcastic love words, she did not dare to say in front of her parents. When SUSIBA made a phone call, he waited for the person at that end to pick up. At this moment, Wen lichen''s country is only in the afternoon, and he should be able to receive it. "Hello!" The low maic male voice rings out unexpectedly. "Hello What are you doing! " Sushi put her cell phone close to her ears again. Listening to the man''s voice is a kind of enjoyment. "No! Just after the meeting, I''m going back to the hotel. How about you? " "Of course I am at home! In my room, you muste back tomorrow, don''t you! " Susie''s cheeks were bulging, as if she wereining. "Be sure to return." Wen lichen gave a positive answer. Sushi could not help bending up a smile. "OK, I''ll wait for you toe back." "What shall I do when Ie back?" The man immediately asked hoarse questions. Susie choked a little, for a moment. "Will you surprise me when Ie back?" The man asked again. "Er ok What surprises do you want? " "It''s better to give me something substantive, such as A dinner, a kiss, or, send yourself. " The charming voice line is intoxicating. Susie blushed across the microphone. She turned over and looked at the ceiling. Her mouth turned up! If you can stand in front of me before 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I will give you a surprise. If you exceed, there will be no! " Sushi also wants to cheat, which is also a very able request! There must be a private ne. I don''t want to fly. "To cheat." Wen lichen gave a low scolding. Sushi smiled smugly. "It''s just cheating! Do you want a surprise! If you don''t, I can''t help it! " "Hum, is it dare to be presumptuous across the phone?" "You are right. You are so far away from me anyway. Even if I offend you, you can''t do anything to me!" Susieughed even more triumphantly. "Wait, I''ll go back and treat you well." "Wait!" Su xihehe smiles. At this moment, she hears the charming female voiceing from wenlichen''s side. Wenlichen seems to bemunicating with her through the phone.On this side, Susie''s ears immediately stand up. Is there a woman around him? Didn''t he go back to the hotel? How can I have women around me? As a woman''s sixth sense, Susie immediately narrowed her eyes. Is this man on a business trip with some beautiful gentle secrets around? Hateful. "Why don''t you talk?" At that end, Wen lichen asked. "Cough You go back to the hotel! How about we have a video? I''d like to see your hotel room. " Sushi made a n. "Good! I''m still in the elevator. " After a while, Su Xi hung up the phone and opened the video. Wen lichen opened the video. Su Xi''s eyes immediately showed a beautiful and charming face, and she appeared in the video with a in face facing up to the sky. She immediately felt that she was covering her face, only showing a pair of eyes looking at Wen lichen''s room. "What are you doing? Let me see. " Wen lichen asked in a funny way. "No makeup, no confidence, let me see your hotel! Let go. " Susie wants to find clues in his room. If there is a woman in his room, there must be something female. Wen lichen is speechless, and turns the video to a new direction for her to enjoy. But I don''t know. Sushi''s serious face appears in the video. Her pure and lovely in face, together with her detective like eyes, all fall on the man''s eyes. He can''t helpughing, "what are you looking for in my room?" "Find women''s things." Suxi blurted out, and then she hurriedly covered her mouth, a little annoyed, "I''ll see the decoration..." Wen lichen now understands why it''s not good to make a good phone call. Video is necessary. Does this woman doubt that there is a woman around him? "Then don''t look. You can''t find it." "Why?" "Because I don''t have any women around me." Wen said firmly. "Really? Which woman were you talking to? " "Hotel attendant." Sushi immediately hid his face and said, "Oh! Then I''ll turn off the video. " "Wait, I haven''t looked at you well. Take your hands off me." Wen lichen''s overbearing order. Sushi had to move his hand a little bit, and then, with a delicate white face, he stared at him. He stared for a few seconds and said directly, "I miss you." In the video, sushi is stunned for a few seconds, and then, shyly,es closer. "I miss you, too. Goodbye." Finish saying, hang up, look down again, she can be flesh and blood. Chapter 379 In the evening, Xing liehan had a look at the internal ounts of Tang Group. With his eyes, he saw the problems in the ounts in a sh. However, the 20 million yuan was typed out this afternoon, so Qiu Lin must have given him a sum of money to stop the man''s mouth. In addition, there are some abnormal ounts, which also make Xing liehan suspicious. However, this is the internal bill of Tang Group. You can keep it first. In the future, Tang Siyu can question Qiu Lin as the second shareholder. But this 20 million bill is definitely problematic. "Twenty million yuan. This money is absolutely not small for an ordinary person. If it wasn''t for killing people, Qiu Lin would never allow a huge sum of money." Tang Siyu is sure, so it''s a hopeful thing to lock the man. "When Han Yang finds out the identity of the man tomorrow, we will make a good n to let him tell him what he has done and let the police investigate." "In this case, the man may shake out Qiu Lin, and Qiu Lin will also be involved. It''s not difficult to pull her." Tang Siyu''s hands clenched their fists consciously. No matter what, she must pay a price. Xing liehan holds her hand gently. "Don''t worry, her retribution wille soon." Later, because Tang Siyu hasn''t fallen asleep yet, the little guy by his side has already fallen asleep. Now, the little guy has been separated for about a month, and he''s stuck on again. Children and mothers have an inseparable blood rtionship, so children rely more on their mothers than anyone else. Tang Siyu takes a look at her son''s innocent and lovely face and sighs. If Qiu Lin is solved, she really doesn''t want to be a person full of resentment. She wants to stay with her son and live a peaceful and happy life as before. This evening, Xing liehan didn''te here to sleep. He had a foreign video conferenceter. He didn''t want to disturb their mother and son. Early morning. Han Yang reported a good news. The man''s identity has been found out. His name is Zhang Sheng. He is a man who has no serious work. Moreover, he has a criminal record of hurting people. He is also a man who used to be a soldier in his early years and has the ability to kill people. Tang Siyu is almost certain that Zhang Sheng is to help Qiu Lin solve the murderer of Doctor Li De, and Li De is the murderer who killed her father together with her, so Qiu Lin''s hands are equal to holding two lives. Tang Siyu already has a goal, so the next thing to do is to let Zhang Sheng plead guilty. However, this man is tough at first sight, and he will not admit to killing people so easily. In addition, Li De''s case was closed six months ago. He dealt with it by ident. He wanted the police to overturn the case, unless new evidence appeared, and he wanted to pry open Zhang Sheng''s mouth. He was afraid that it would not be so easy. At this time, don Siyu doesn''t want to save money. She wants to lead out this case one by one. Before that, she should first check thepany''s ounts and slowly extend them to Qiu Lin''s ount. Tang Siyu believes that in her current status, she has the right to ask about thepany''s ounts. She only needs to ask the financial department to make a bill while Qiu Lin is not in thepany. Qiu Lin''s itinerary is only in her assistant''s hands, but it doesn''t mean that Tang Siyu can''t hold it. Qiu Lin''s car is in the garage, with a special parking space. Tang Siyu asks Xing liehan to send a bodyguard to squat down and find out her whereabouts. Although Xing liehan wants toe out for her and solve this problem quickly, Tang Siyu doesn''t want him to mix too much. The most suitable person for this problem is herself. Xing liehan''s bodyguard reported at 11:00 at noon. Qiu Lin went out. Besides, the bodyguard followed her all the way back to Xing Yan''s home. It seems that Xing Yan''s return happened to be on Xing liehan''s side. So, it seems that the newlyweds of the two men and women have been separated for some time. This time, they should stay for a while. Han Yang did a little more to guide Liu Sheng, the general manager of the finance department, out. At this moment, the speaker of the finance department is not there. People like Qiu Lin won''t get too many confidants. I believe that Liu Sheng is the only one working for her in the finance department. And the rest of the staff, or dedicated staff. Tang Siyu suddenly appeared in the financial department, which made the whole department immediately rigorous. Because it was reported that Miss Tang and Qiu Lin werepeting in the court, Tang Siyu became a stern person in their eyes. Tang Siyu stood in the office, her eyes scanning the staff, she said, "now who is in charge of the financial department?" "The general manager is out." "Who is his manager now?" "Miss Tang, what can I do for you?" A middle-aged man stepped forward nervously. Although he was in his early forties, he still didn''t dare to look Tang Siyu in the eye. Tang Siyu''s face didn''t soften, but he was still on business. "I want to see the detailed financial expenditure report for the whole year in ten minutes, and send it to my officeter." "Miss Tang, is this a matter approved by President Daqiu?" The middle-aged man still knows that Qiu Lin is in charge and dare not offend.Tang Siyu chuckled, "what? Do you think I''m not qualified to read these materials? " "No, the finance department always listens to Mr. Qiu, so I''m just asking for a routine question. " "If the report is not on my desk in ten minutes, you can go away today." Tang Siyu''s voice line didn''t give him a way back. This man is also the deputy manager of the finance department. When he heard this, he was scared to death. He finally got into this position, but he couldn''t be cut off like this. "OK! I''ll send someone to print it out and send it to Miss Tang''s desk. " Tang Siyu turns around and leaves. The people behind are all relieved. Before, they only knew the existence of Tang Yiyi. Unexpectedly, there was another eldestdy in Tang''s group. Moreover, seeing her today, although she was beautiful, she was even more dignified. Tang Siyu went back to her desk. She was so severe just now. Just to prove her position here, she also wanted these people to fear her and not dare to make any small moves below. Ten minutester, an assistant came in with the financial expenditure report of the whole year. Tang Siyu opened it, which was not different from the one he sawst night. It was obviously not a deleted version. Last night, Xing liehan circled out a dozen different ounts for her. At this moment, she handed them over to Han Yang to check. It must be that this is the business department. It''s the most convenient to contact customers. As long as the existence of these customers is confirmed, the expenditure will be effective. Qiu Lin is very smart and uses the name of the shellpany to enter the money. This ismercial fraud. Chapter 380 Tang Siyu sat in the office, behind her, her assistant sent her a cup of coffee. After entering thepany for a few days, she also found out the development rules of somepanies. She didn''t have so much difficulty in contacting documents. She suddenly regretted that if she had entered thepany earlier to help her parents, she would not have given Qiu Lin a chance to poison her hands. At noon, around two o''clock, a handsome man stepped out of the airport. Wen lichen''s assistant gave him the car key. "President Wen, won''t you go back to thepany?" "No! I have something important to do. " Wen Li Chen''s eyes were sharp, and there was a trace of expectation. He raised his watch and looked at the time. The corner of his mouth raised a smile. For her sake, he had to get some practical rewards when he got out of the meeting to catch the ne! Wenlichen''s sports car sped off in the street, heading straight for the direction of Suzhai. Sushi can''t stop painting a y today. She admires the heroine''s acting skills. She brushes and eats with a little snack. Shepletely forgets the casual promise ofst night. Besides, she is sure that Wen lichen will note back. She giggled a few more times, attracted Li Qian to push the door toe in to hear, can''t help but look at her a few eyes, however, the mother''s love at the bottom of the eyes all shows. "I''ve cut you fresh fruit. Don''t eat it with snacks. Eat fruit!" "Thank you mom. You''re so kind to me." "You''re my daughter. I''m not good to you, to whom." "That''s very kind of you, sister. I''m not so lucky! How happy! " Susie smiled smugly. The next time she called her sister, she must show off her position at home. Li Qian is amused by her ancient spirit, but her eldest daughter is too mature and steady, and she doesn''t stick to her as she was when she was a child. Instead, her younger daughter has returned to the role of a child, and she depends on and sticks to her. "Mom, you too." Sushi took a fork and put it into her mouth. Li Qian was also happy to be fed. Then she was worried. "Where is Li Chen, Sishi? Why don''t you contact him? I don''t think you''re going to be divided! " After learning Wen''s identity, she is worried. Her daughter is just a small artist under hispany, and he is a big boss. What if he doesn''t see her? Now even her husband has no problem with Wen lichen. She doesn''t want such a good son-inw to run away. "Mom, he''s on a business trip. Maybe he''lle back tonight!" Suzy is not sure. "Heathy, you''ve got to get in touch." "Mom, what are you worried about! Are you still worried that he doesn''t want me? " Sue asked with a smile. Li Qian was really worried about this. She nodded, "of course, to be honest, Li Chen''s family background is so good, and he is handsome. How many women like him!" "Mom, do you think your daughter is not beautiful enough to match him?" Suzy was speechless, how could she have arranged her daughter like this! Li Qian looks at her and says, "you''re not bad, but Li Chen is too good. I''m afraid of you! I can''t catch him. " "If you can''t catch it, you can''t! He doesn''t want me, and I don''t want him either. " Su Xi said with her cheeks bulging, but after that, although she was addicted to her mouth, her heart was a little stuffy, as if Wen lichen really would not want her. Li Qian didn''t want to say anything, and said to her, "don''t eat too much, be careful to eat fat you." I''m afraid that I''m fat, and I''m even more unworthy of it. Suxi watched her mother go out with a silent face. She breathed a sigh, picked up the snack, just delivered it to her mouth and threw it back. No way, she can''t be a woman who can''t match Wen lichen. She''s going to give up snacks. Just then, suddenly her cell phone on the desk rang. She picked it up and looked. Who is Wen lichen? Her heart beat immediately thumped, and she quickly picked up, "Hello! Are you back? " "Remember what you saidst night?" "What did I sayst night?" "If you can stand in front of you before 3pm, you will reward me!" "But you Didn''t youe back? " Susie squinted, feeling a bad foreboding. "You stand at the window and look into the yard..." Before he finished speaking, sushi had rushed to the window and pushed it open. Then she saw a handsome and slender body standing there, calling and smiling at her. Susie covered her chest excitedly, and he really came back. Li Qian also came out, "herees Li Chen,e on,e on in,e on Heathy is upstairs. " Wen lichen received the phone, smiled and said to her, "aunt, long time no see." "It''s been some days. I miss you so much. Have tea!" "Let me see heathy first!" Wen lichen can''t wait to see her. "She''s upstairs. Go up!" Li Qian is also happy and relieved.Wenlichen stepped upstairs step by step. Sushi had rushed back to her room and was washing her face in the bathroom. When she was just about to change a nice dress, there was a knock outside the door. And she is still wearing a winter Pajama, bought by her mother, so, of course, it''s not fashionable. For people at the level of mom, it''s enough to keep warm. Of course, keeping warm is a bar, so Susie has been wearing dark red pajamas since she got up in the morning. "Wait..." Susie tried to save her image, and the gate was unscrewed. She hurriedly covered the pieces that had just been untied, and hurried back. Outside the door, there was a man in a ck suit, a pair of big boss figures just pulled out of an important meeting, which formed a contrast with her. This makes Suxi really have a kind of resentment that will be abandoned by this man at any time. "Why don''t you let me change clothes ande in again." Suzy asked in silence. Wen lichen looked up and down at her around her arm. "I think it''s good. Why do I need to change it?" Susie blinked, seriously doubting his appreciation, but her heart was sweet. Wen lichen looked down at the time on the wristwatch. "It''s ten minutes before three o''clock, so I did it. What about my reward?" Sushi didn''t expect a funny remarkst night to make him take it seriously. She was at a loss immediately and didn''t know how to award him. "I haven''t thought about that, or I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Susie felt that seeing him, she wanted to invite him to dinner. Wen lichen shook his head and said with dissatisfaction, "please treat me to dinner every day. You''re not tired. I''m tired. I''ll have something fresh." "Then I Please Sing. " Su Xiqiang squeezed out a word. At this time, I saw Wen lichen close the door tightly, and his strong body oppressed him. "I''ll ask for the prize myself!" "You You have to Well Susie was drummed directly on the wall by the man. Suxi is so regretful that she will never talk big again, because there seems to be nothing that this man can''t do! Chapter 381 A strong kiss hit, Susie almost can''t stand it, the final result is breathless buried in the man''s arms, a small face red to the ear. She can''t guarantee that next time, because the man''s posture of asking for reward is too strong. Wen lichen was in her boudoir at the moment. He had just tasted it carefully, which naturally made him hot and miserable. Sushi''s mind was clear for a while before she knew it was at home. She hurriedly pushed him away. "At home, don''t mess around." Wen lichen took a step back and looked at her timidly around her arm. Even if a very ordinary Pajama was worn on her, it could give him a kind of pleasant feeling. This might be the halo of loving someone! No matter what she wore, it became the most beautiful existence in his eyes. Susie was even more embarrassed when he saw her. She reached over to cover his eyes and said, "no more." However, she was too short to cover. Wen lichen reached out to hold her hand, pulled her arms behind her, and instantly became her holding him. His chest is close to him. Sushi is ashamed again. "You You let go! " "When will you move back to my house?" Wen lichen asked in a low, hoarse voice. "It depends!" Sushi can''t always say that, I really want to, just think now! She''s still ady, so make face. "I want you to move in tonight." Wen lichen leaned down slightly, his thin lips almost touching his ears. The hot, warm smell, which was sprinkled on Susie''s neck, made her hide for a while. "Well then! I''ll tell my mother Suzie didn''t push too much, so he thought about it! At home, there are parents doting on him, there are also his doting, anyway, where she doesn''t care, and, parents mean, has not interfered in her love. "There''s a fashion dinner tonight. I''m going to take you to the party and officially disclose my identity and yours to everyone. You have no problem!" Wen lichen locked her deeply. Susie still looked at him nervously. "Tonight?" She knew that the whole entertainment circle woulde to the dinner, and her mood was still excited, which meant that her rtionship with him would not be covered up. "Well! Tonight. " Wen lichen reached out and pinched her chin gently. "I want you by my side." "Good! Then don''t regret it! If you announce that I''m your girlfriend, you can''t be nice to other women any more! You''re mine. " Susie held him by the waist and made a clear statement of his position. Wen lichen knew for the first time that women''s jealousy was so powerful. He narrowed his eyes and said, "which eye do you see me ying with other women? You are the only one in my eyes. " "What about this life?" Susie asked, raising her eyes. "All my life." Wen lichen promised that she would lean down and kiss her lips. Susie is satisfied. She says, "OK." Wen lichen sat down for a while and had a few cups of tea. Suxi packed it upstairs. Li Qian had no opinion. It was a young man''s business to fall in love. She didn''t want to interfere. The marriage of her eldest daughter was not settled. It was a good thing that her second daughter could get married. Otherwise, it''s all dyed to the old leftover girl, who is also worried as a mother! At her age, people hold their grandchildren. She has no son, and the children with daughters are satisfied. Suxi picked up a few sets of clothes and came down. Because wenlichen''s family has herplete set of clothes, you don''t have to worry about not wearing them. "Mom, let''s go. You and dad should take good care of themselves and take good care of themselves." "Well, go! I''ll say on your father''s side, don''t worry about us. " "Aunt,e to y at home when you have time." Asked Wen lichen. "OK! Come and see you when you are free. " Li Qian smiles and waves. Wenlichen''s car came out and went straight to the road. It was not early. Wenlichen said to her, "let''s go back first. Your dress has been sent to my house." "Have you brought me a dress back from abroad?" Asked sushi in surprise. "It''s specially for you to wear tonight. It''s domestic. I''m afraid of low bumpers." Wen lichen gives her a smile, which must be unique. Susie chuckled. "You''re thoughtful." Think of several times hit the shirt, she did not exaggerate enough because of the chest, leading to a lot of whole chest artists, have robbed her of the limelight, finally, was pK a pass, she stepped on a few feet. Back at wenlichen''s vi, sushi felt a sense of familiarity, as if she was the mistress of the family. She really walked in slowly. Behind her, the man came and picked her up. Sushi put his hand around his neck and said, "what are you going to do?" "Carry you upstairs." With that, Wen took her step by step and walked up the stairs to her cloakroom, where there was a model of a clothes rack, wearing the evening dress she was going to wear tonight."Wow! How beautiful! " Susie couldn''t help praising. The man''s eyes had never been worse. "Moved?" "Well, I''m so moved." "I''m moved. Do you want to do something to thank me?" "Eh? What? " Sushi looked up at him. Next second, he was pressed by the man to the sofa next to him and kissed him. When Susie was released by him, he breathed slightly. Is this man addicted to kissing recently? God knows how much he missed her. Although he respected her and didn''t ask for her before he got engaged, that doesn''t mean he has to be a gentleman. And tonight, there''s an unexpected surprise waiting for her. It''s already five o''clock. Before the entrance of the dinner party, she has plenty of time. Wen lichen asked thepany''s makeup artist and assistant to help her dress up tonight. Susie was sitting in her dressing room, with the dresser making up for her, the assistant ironing her dress, and a set of jewelry. Wen lichen stood beside and stared at her, waiting for her to put on her make-up. He turned around and pushed the door to leave. He went back to his bedroom, took out a golden box from the drawer beside the bed cab. Inside, a pigeon sized diamond ringy there quietly, shining brightly. Wen lichen picked up the diamond ring in the box and put it into the pocket in his suit. Although it was very light, tonight, it meant a lot to him. Sushi stood in front of the mirror, the white evening dress on her body, which is a kind of elegant evening dress, but at the same time, with a sacred wedding dress feeling, the ceremony feeling is very heavy, but it is just charming. Chapter 382 Susie turned around, sideways. The man was already standing there waiting for her. "Pretty?" Suzy asked him with a smile. "Nice." Wen lichen did not grudge his praise. He held out his hand and led her out. Su Xiqinges out with his evening dress. Downstairs, Wen lichen''s assistant and bodyguard have been waiting. In the center of the city tonight, there is a grand fashion dream dinner party, where famous first-line entertainers from the whole entertainment circle are gathered to witness. Su Xi sat in the back seat of Wen lichen, looking at the neon and red street scenery around her, reflecting her beautiful and beautiful face, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. Wen lichen has been holding her hand, warm palm with a trace of hot, so that Suzy''s heart is warm. Even though it''s winter outside, but the car, but warm as spring. When he got out of the car, Wen lichen''s bodyguard dressed him in a windbreaker, while another white and warm mink attacked him. He gently wrapped it around Sushi''s body, held her tightly, and walked into the hotel venue with constant temperature. Only here, there is a luxurious and imposing banquet scene, as well as a red carpet specially extended to the signature stage. Besides, there are also reporters present taking photos. As soon as sushi''s heart strings tighten, their appearance attracted all reporters'' shots. Wen lichen holds her hand lightly and moves towards the direction of the red carpet. The shing lights keep ringing around her, as if interwoven into a melody. Sushi holds his hand tightly and waves to media friends from time to time. She has been invisible for several months. At this moment, the media''s feelings towards them are naturally focused. Susie signed his name. Next to her, Wen lichen took up his pen and signed his name right next to hers. Sushi took a look at it. She couldn''t help being sweet and loved by a man. It was wonderful. The banquet hall is full of female artists, entertainment people and top people in the fashion circle. It can be said that they are full of jewels. As soon as Su Xi and Wen lichen entered the hall, the air around them solidified for a few minutes. For a few seconds, everyone''s eyes were focused on the pair. Last time, their newspaper news just shed by, more of it was a private legend, and they were together. And this scene in front of us is just to confirm the truth of the rumor? Susie and Wen lichen are together. They are in touch. Among the female artists, there are also many envious eyes on sushi. I want to see what charm she has and how she can attract the young and handsome boss of Tianmu group. Suzy''s dress is also dazzling. I''m afraid it''s not a masterpiece of ordinary people. It''s beautiful, fashionable and elegant. However, her own beautypletely controls this evening dress. "Mr. Wen, here you are. This way, please." The organizer immediately weed Wen and paid special respect to him. Wen lichen holds his head slightly and leads sushi to follow him. There are artists close to sushi. She also greets her. But those artists look at her eyes and smile at her with more admiration and hypocrisy. It is inevitable that sushi has be the girlfriend of the president of Tianmu group, which is not a star and a half Point. Besides, it''s hard to have true friends in the entertainment circle, many of them are because of themunication rtionship with interests tied together. Of course, sushi doesn''t want to give people a cold, gorgeous, arrogant and unfriendly image, which is not her style. Even if she is beside Wen lichen, she still acts as herself and maintains politeness. Wen lichen tonight, naturally, is the biggest focus figure. As soon as he enters the door, how many female artists want to meet with him, how many are ying tricks in private, trying to make him notice themselves, and all these are shielded by men. Besides the necessary etiquette, he will not even give the right eye to others, except his women. However, this does not mean that some female artists will not take the initiative toe forward. When sushi is drinking with the sponsor, there is a leading actress who immediately climbs up through several cooperation rtionships with sushi. She took Sushi''s arm in one hand, and made an approach to her first. "Sishi, I haven''t seen you for a long time! You are still so beautiful. " Sushi sees Ye Yan as a first-line actress. She smiles and says, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yeyan pokes her head out from the side. "Hi, Mr. Wen, nice to meet you. I''m yeyan, your artist." When she said this, yeyan naturally hugged sushi intimately and pretended to be familiar. When sushi was hugged, yeyan was able to show her full upper body. She must have been spitting up many times in the entertainment circle. Of course, it''s just not exaggerated. Wen lichen swept yeyan''s mind with only one sweep. He coldly held his head and said to Suxi, "I''ll take you to meet some people." In this sentence, Suxi has been taken away. Suxi is not stupid. Can''t she see yeyan''s mind? She quickly and politely took back her arm and said to yeyan, "excuse me."Ye Yan can''t get back to her. The cold expression of Wen lichen just now shows that she has no interest in her. But she doesn''t lose at all to sushi when she talks about her position, her works, her acting skills and her looks. How could this happen? What kind of ecstasy did sushi give the big boss? Su Xi and Wen lichen just did not take a few steps, then they met a female artist who had cooperated with her, "Xi Xi..." She came running to greet her like a butterfly. "Hello, Xiaoya." Sushi responded with a smile, holding Wen lichen in his hand. Wen lichen '' Wenlichen did not shake hands with his head, and sushi looked at the man beside him and said, "otherwise, go to see your guests first! I''ll talk to my friend about the past. " After that, Su Xi let go of his hand, and then he took Liu QiongYa in his arm. Liu Qiong Yahoo scared her eyes from Wen lichen. Su Xi knew that in recent years, she had more than 20 female artists she knew more or less. If everyone came to greet Wen lichen for her reasons, he would be bored to death! He''s not upset. She''s upset. "I''ll see youter." Wen lichen''s slender body was close to her for a few minutes. He leaned over and kissed her hair as much as he could, then turned away. Sushi felt his love and watched him warm. The envious eyes of Liu Qiong and Yadun on one side were hot. There was a kind of awareness. Wen lichen loved sushi and reached a state of love. Chapter 383 At the dinner party, there was a lot of activity, clothes, and guests. Su Xi is surrounded by several female stars who have usually worked together. Naturally, theye to learn from her. They all want to ask how Su Xi and Wen lichen know each other. To this, sushi justughed, she knew that in the entertainment circle, even if she inadvertently said a word, it would be magnified by hundreds or millions and spread to the outside, so she had better keep the rtionship between them secret. "Heathy, you are so lucky! You are the top performer of Tianmu group. I was with Mr. Wen before he became public. I envy him! " Some people speak sour, as if sushi had worked hard to figure out the whole body before he took Wen lichen down. Su Xi light smile, "meet is a kind of fate." At this time, Su Xi saw two women nearby, staring at her with a jealous look. Su Xi took a look. Who else could be her sworn enemies Ye L and Huang Xiangyao? However, it is thanks to the "help" of these two women that she made a fool of Wen lichen several times. However, the advantage is that her rtionship with Wen lichen is gradually warming up. But Susie would never thank the two "matchmakers" for their unscrupulous ways that made her so ugly and disgraced. Su Xi''s eyes just stare at them. At the moment, ye L and Huang Xiangyao both feel a cold behind them. They hurriedly and flurried down their eyes and dare not look at Su Xi directly. At the moment, they regret very much. They regret the previous design that framed Susi. It seems that as long as Susi sits in the position of the wife of the president of skyscreen group, where is their ce in the entertainment circle? Huang Xiangyao and ye L, while carrying Suxi on their backs, both looked at each other and felt a sense of fear for the future. The two men walked to the quiet balcony from the crowd, and ye L said with clenched teeth, "I didn''t expect that Su Xi even seduced Wen lichen." "It turns out thatst time she threw out the red carpet, our push helped her to find a sense of existence in front of Wen lichen. I didn''t expect that such a handsome and young man would be the big boss behind Tianmu group. I regret to die." Huang Xiangyao was so angry that he wanted to chop his feet. Ye L''s eyes shed with hate. "If we really want Susi to be the president''s wife of Tianmu group, then we will have to get out of the entertainment circle, and what good resources will fall into our hands?" "No, Susie is not a generous person. She is a vengeful viin. Who knows what she will do to us when she has power and power? Maybe she will kill us directly." Huang Xiangyao is also worried. The more they say it, the more hopeless they feel about their future. They both face each other bitterly and see each other speechless. "What can I do now? Are we going to watch her sit in the position of president''s wife? " Huang Xiangyao said. "Of course not. We can''t sit there waiting to die. Sushi just relies on a beautiful face to catch Wen lichen''s heart. Does Wen lichen really love her so much? I see through the man, I don''t believe his heart, only her alone. " "Then what are we going to do?" "Of course, a little action should be taken to break up the rtionship between Suzy and Wen lichen. It''s better to let them break up." Ye L narrowed her eyes tightly, and her eyes were full of resentment. Suxi was dealing with several familiar artists, only heard the voice of the host, "thank you foring to our dinner party tonight, so that we have such a wonderful night. Next, we are honored to invite a VIP. He is Mr. Wen lichen, the president of our Tianmu entertainment group, and also one of the organizers of our party Come down, ask him toe on stage to say a few words for us, apuse please. " In a burst of warm apuse, Wen lichen''s slender and elegant figure stepped onto the stage, and the host was already a handsome and charming man. However, his presence on the stage made the host on the stage dim, as if he had no sense of existence. Because everyone''s eyes are on the man who is the highest in the entertainment circle. Only he can attract the following guests'' eyes. Susie stood in the crowd, like everyone, looking up at the man. At this moment, please allow her to have some small vanity and pride, because the man will belong to her. Wen lichen''s eyes looked around the faces under the stage with a smile. Atst, they fell on Suzy''s face. They became more and more tender. Their eyes were deep and tender, which made everyone know who his eyes were. Sushi''s eyes drooped with shame. When he looked at her, she became the focus of his eyes. Wen lichen''s low maic voice opened, his unique voice line, like a big string sound, makes people intoxicated, like the spring breeze. After finishing some opening remarks, wenlichen''s eyes suddenly became very serious. His eyes fixed Suxi''s figure in the crowd. He said to her, "next, I want to invite a person to the stage. Suxi,e up!" Sushi was suddenly named by him. Although she was not shy at such an asion, she was still shy for some reason. She carried her skirt and stepped onto the stage step by step.Around her are the envious and envious eyes projected on her. Some people are almost blinded. Ye L and Huang Xiangyao are the most prominent ones. Watching her go to wenlichen, they are going mad with envy. Sushi came to the stage and was puzzled. Let''s step down after he finished his speech! Why call her up alone? Su Xi has just arrived at Wen lichen''s side. Wen lichen''s hand reaches out, and she naturally holds it in the past. He gently holds it and pulls it to his side. Sushi looked at him with curious light in his eyes. When he didn''t know what he was going to do, Wen lichen, who was standing beside her, knelt on one knee with a long body, his handsome face slightly raised, and his eyes gazed at her affectionately. This sudden scene stunned everyone, even Susie herself. Her mind was a little nk. At this time, Wen lichen has a dazzling and charming diamond ring in his hand. He holds it in his hand, and the light refracts on it, like a dazzling star, which makes everyone stare at it. "Miss Susie, marry me!" Wen lichen''s voice is affectionate and full of expectation. Sushton covered his lips in surprise. He couldn''t believe the surprise. He proposed! In front of so many guests, he proposed to her on one knee. With such a grand ceremony, an enviable man, Suzy forgot to say anything. "Xi Xi Give me some face and promise me. " Wen lichen chuckled and begged her. This sentence shocked the audience again, as if it meant that Wen lichen was the one who pursued, and he was pleading with sushi to marry her. Suzy finally burst into tears. She pulled him up, opened her arms, and hugged him tightly. Then, in a very clear voice, she replied, "yes, I will marry you." Wen lichen raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth and held her tightly in his arms. And off the stage, I don''t know who pped first. All of us celebrated together, although most of us didn''t really mean it. But who dares to offend Wen lichen? Naturally, at this time, I wish sushi well, but I don''t know how many female artists'' hearts have been broken. I thought there was a chance. Now, there is no chance. Chapter 384 Sushi was holding her for a long time, and then she felt the peace around her. She wiped her tears and took a step back from Wen lichen''s arms. She lowered her head and looked at the proposal diamond ring on her ring finger. Her heart seemed to be wrapped in a thickyer of sweetness. Wenlichen took her hand, took her off the stage together, walked into the crowd, and heard a congrattory sounding from four weeks. Sushi was slightly buried in his chest, and wenlichen was there. Even if these people were not sincere wishes, they did not dare to show them. Wenlichen led sushi into a quiet rest room and closed the door. Before sushi could respond, the man hugged her, sped her back head in one hand, raised her chin and kissed her gently with thin lips. Susie''s heart is pounding. It''s not good! There was still such a lively banquet outside, and here, she was blocked here and kissed by him, which made her head tonight, except nk or nk, all thoughts and breath were taken away by this man. Until the end of the kiss, Suzy''s strength was also taken away. She snuggled up on wenlichen''s chest, panting slightly and blushing. "You Why don''t you give me a hint earlier? You make me panic! " Suzy said, looking up andining. "What am I panicking about?" Wen lichen chuckled. Sushi didn''t know why, but she was really at a loss just now. She looked down at the diamond ring and said, "it''s so beautiful. I like it." As like as two peas, Wen Lichen, , took her hand and admired the diamond ring he chose for her. He was very gentle and judo. "This is just a diamond ring for marriage. You wear it first. When we get married, we will have exactly the same couple." "Well!" Susie nodded and smiled happily and contentedly. Wen lichen bent down, and couldn''t help but brand her red lips. "You are so beautiful tonight." "You''re handsome tonight, too." Susie gave a reply. "Let''s leave soon! Anyway, the purpose of mying here today is to let everyone witness my proposal to you, open our rtionship and let others know that you are my woman. " Suzy didn''t want to stay. She took his hand and said, "let''s go! Let''s go out and eat. I''m hungry. " Wenlichen and sushi came out of the lounge and went all the way down the side corridor. They never went back to the meeting. But tonight, all the media reporters witnessed Wen lichen''s proposal. The live broadcast almost rushed to do the first broadcast. In a short time, the news spread out. Tang Siyu is in the vi. After bathing the little guy and letting him watch TV for a while, she picks up her mobile phone and watches the video for a while. She directly sees the live broadcast of Wen lichen''s proposal to sushi. Tang Siyu''s surprised mouth rises. It seems that her good sister will step into the pce of marriage before her. Tang Siyu is looking hard. Behind her, Xing liehan''s figure unconsciously stands behind her, holding the sofa and watching the video with her. Tang Siyu didn''t find that he was behind him because he looked seriously, until a deep male voice of lengbu Ding came into his ear. "Envy?" Tang Siyu is frightened. Looking up, he sees Xing liehan sitting beside her with a smile and reaches for her. "Envy!" Tang Siyuughs. She can see that Wen lichen really loves sushi. Her good sister is happy. Of course, she feels the same happiness. "If you like, I can propose to you tomorrow." Wen lichenughed. He had been waiting for the day, as long as she nodded. Tang Siyu looked up at him. "It''s just a ceremony. I don''t pay much attention to it. Will you wait until Qiu Lin''s business is finished?" Xing liehan didn''t force her. He knew that Qiu Lin didn''t fall down in one day, and she didn''t have a day of rxation in her heart. Instead of letting her ept the proposal with a lot of worries, he would wait until she solved all her thoughts, and then he proposed to her. The two continued to watch the video, and Tang Siyu also found an opportunity to make a phone call to sushi. The two sisters had a good talk for a while, and sushi finally found a pair of portraits that could chat at will, and then gave a talk about the excited and flustered mood on the stage. On this side, don Siyu listens, smiles and excites with her. "Heathy, I''m waiting for your wedding wine." Tang Siyu can''t wait. "It''s still early! There''s a lot to do next! " Su Xiughed, because next, there are two elders to meet! "Well! Hurry to give birth to a ymate for my son. He has been looking forward to it! " Tang Siyu urged with a smile. Then Suxiughed, "OK, it depends!" The two sisters have been cooking telephone porridge for half an hour. By 9:30, they have to go to bed with the little guy, and then they have to hang up. They have time to meet each other. Tang Siyu takes his son to bed first, Xing liehan ister. When it''s not toote, he wille to sleep with his two mothers and sons. If it''s toote, he will choose to sleep separately without disturbing them.This evening, wenlichen took sushi back to his vi. Although the proposal was sessful, wenlichen was always a gentleman. He didn''t have to force sushi to sleep with him. Sushi also wanted to give herself some time to calm down. This evening, wenlichen branded a kiss on her forehead and went back to his room. In the dim yellow light, Susie looked down at the diamond ring on her hand for a long time, but she did not sleep. She knew that this man was her. Early morning. Tang''s group and Qiu Lin got the news earlyst night. Tang Siyu asked for a financial report of nearly one year''s expenditure. She was so angry that she called the general manager of the financial department. "How do you do it! How can you let don Siyu take the opportunity to leave ourpany''s financial statements? " Qiu Lin angrily scolded. "I''m sorry, Mr. Qiu. I didn''t know that Tang Siyu would ask my men to print reports for her while I was away." Liu Sheng was scolded to be bloody, but also very helpless. Qiu Lin knows that as long as Tang Siyu is willing to ask for these reports, she will always have a way to get them. Thinking that there are more than a dozen unknown ounts in the report, she will be very big. She only hopes that Tang Siyu is a newer in the business world and can''t see anything. However, if she shows it to Xing liehan, it''s not necessarily. "Damn it, I shouldn''t have let her in at first." Qiu Lin clenched her fist angrily and felt regretful. "Mr. Qiu, you can''t help yourself. Those ounts are perfect. She can''t see anything. Besides, there are so many clients. She can''t tell which are shellpanies and which are our real clients." Liu Sheng consoled. As soon as Qiu Lin heard this, she was angry again. "She is in charge of the business department now. Our customer list is in her hands. Can''t she find it out? Now I only ask her to take a look, not to do something. " Qiu Lin bit her teeth. "It seems that we have to find a way to get her out. She can''t stay in thispany." "Why don''t Qiu Lin open the board of directors and join hands to remove her rights?" Liu Shengjian said. Chapter 385 Qiu Lin''s eyes brightened immediately. "Yes, I can join with those of the board of directors to protest that she is in this position. With her qualifications, she is not qualified to sit in this position. Besides, isn''t there any loss recently? It''s all on her head. Let the board know that she can do nothing but bring losses to thepany. " Liu Sheng saw that she was happy. He immediately added, "yes, that''s it. Mr. Qiu, you are so wise." Qiu Lin red at him, "isn''t it something you did? Go back and fire your useless man. I don''t want to see him again. " "OK, right away. I''ll let him go in a minute." "Better be so." Qiu Lin''s eyes narrowed in hatred, that is, Tang Siyu wanted to fight with her. Then, she is a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Can she fight her? Hum! Jokes. Qiu Lin wrote the e-mail of the board of directors immediately. Just three dayster, she would invite a board meeting. Although she talked about the daily situation of thepany, such frequent meetings would make some board members smell some sense of crisis. Tang Siyu also received this email. Her heart was slightly strained. It seems that Qiu Lin knew that she had printed the financial expenditure report. Is she ready to deal with her? She has to see how she deals with it. Tang Siyu is also waiting for this board meeting, because it''s not her stepping down, it''s Qiu Lin stepping down. When Han Yang came to send the materials, Tang Siyu told him about the board of directors three dayster. Han Yang said with a smile, "Miss Tang, don''t worry, I''m almost clear about it. In one year, at least 200 million financial expenditures of Tang''s group are unknown, and eight shellpanies have been applied. Since Qiu Lin took office, the unknown expenditures have reached one So don''t be afraid of her. " "Thank you, Han Yang. Thanks for your presence." Thanking Tang Siyu seriously. Han Yang smiled and said, "I''m very happy to help you and Mr. Xing." Tang Siyu and Xing liehan make a phone call, and Xing liehanforts her there, so that she doesn''t have to worry, just to wee the board meeting three dayster. Tang Siyu has settled down. As long as he is here, she is not afraid of anything. Moreover, she is very d to finally usher in this day. She can finally fight back against Qiu Lin and hope to take back her father''spany. Xing liehan stands in the office, he ponders a little, he presses a string of phone, let Han Yang send the body share of all shareholders of Tang Group to him. These shareholders are all Qiu Lin''s subordinates. If they don''t buy well, I''m afraid they will talk directly to Qiu Lin in the board of directors. But this time, Qiu Lin hasmitted the crime ofmercial theft, so she must be pulled down from the position of director with this move. So the decisions of these shareholders are very important. Xing Lihan soon received the identity of the other six shareholders of Tang Group. Xing Lihan pressed the inside line and asked his assistant to immediately press the line. He invited the six shareholders to meet together. At 3:00 p.m., when the shareholders who received the call were somewhat surprised to be summoned by Xing liehan, they drove to a club meeting room booked by Xing liehan one after another. They dared not push the meeting because of Xing liehan''s identity, which was absolutely enough to attract them. In this society full of benefits, what can make them more attractive than benefits? In addition, Tang''s group has been losing money for years, and they have long wanted to find another way out. Therefore, they will never miss the opportunity to gather with such business tycoons as Xing liehan. As soon as Xing liehan changed his usual high cold posture, he smiled at the six shareholders who were not young. "Good afternoon, everyone. My name is Xing liehan. I want to talk to you about something." "Mr. Xing, you''re very kind. We''ve heard about your name for a long time. We''ve been thinking of meeting you sometime!" "Yes! It''s a great honor for us to have your invitation. " "Mr. Xing, if you have any orders, just let me know!" Xing liehan looked at the faces and faces of the shareholders of Tang''s group, and knew that they were absolutely easy to close. He took a sip of coffee gracefully, "that''s it, I''ll be straight to the point, don''t go around the corner, you should all know that Tang Siyu is my woman, and now she is the secondrgest shareholder of Tang''s group." "Yes, Miss Tang is so excellent. She and you are a perfect match!" "Not really? Miss Tang is capable and beautiful. Xing is really lucky! " Although it''s somepliments, as long as it''s rted to Tang Siyu, Xing liehan likes to listen. He chuckles, "thank you for your praise. Indeed, she''s my favorite woman, but what I''m going to say next may interest you more." "Please tell me, Mr. Xing." "Siyu once asked the finance department to make a financial expenditure report a few days ago. She found that the expenditure of Tang Group was wed. She opened several shellpanies outside tounder money and make ounts. The expenditure that evaporated directly from the ounts amounted to 200 million yuan." "What? Is there such a thing? " "Who did it? Who dares to steal thepany''s money so honestly? ""Yes! Now Tang''s group is in the state of loss, who dare to be so bold, dare to steal money, too unreasonable. " This group of shareholders immediately panicked, not only panicked, but also very angry, very angry. They must have a share of the money, but now the annual dividend is not much, and even heard that someone is spending thepany''s ie, it''s very angry. "You don''t want to know who is in charge of thepany now? Do you think a general manager of the finance department has the courage to steal so much money? " "Thepany''s finance has always been manager Qiu''s, so Liu Sheng is her dog leg. She said one is one, and two is two." "Is it Mr. Qiu?" "It must be her. Qiu always steals thepany''s money on our back." Xing liehan chuckles, "Congrattions, you guessed it. Qiu Lin stole the money. Since she took office, the total expenditure has been about 150 million. When you can''t share the benefits, she doesn''t put you in her heart, let alone in your eyes. Are you willing to have such a director?" "It''s so disgusting. She bullied us and didn''t take part in thepany affairs. She even yed us this way." "No, no wonder I saidst time that I wanted to go to work and do an idle job, but she refused. It turned out that she was afraid that we would find her secret in thepany!" "Thanks to Miss Tang finding out all this and letting us know the truth, I think that Miss Tang is the best person to be the president of Tang Group and also the director general." Chapter 386 "Yes, we''ll listen to Miss Tangter." Xinglie''s cold face also said seriously, "in the future, Siyu will be my wife, and Tang Group will be my branchpany. I can guarantee that it will double every year. By then, each of you will make a lot of money." This sentence is undoubtedly their favorite. Everyone''s eyes are bright. If Tang group can be a subsidiary of Xing group, it is definitely not a loss! "President Xing, we absolutely support Miss Tang!" "Yes, Tang Group has your support behind it. What are we afraid of?" Xing liehan looks at the excited look on their faces. He smiles slightly. "Good, I''ll be relieved with your words. So, at the board meeting of Tang Group in three days, you should know how to do it. At that time, Siyu will ask awyer to sue Qiu Lin for embezzling public funds. At that time, you will work together to push Qiu Lin out of power and the future of Tang Group Give it to me! " A group of shareholders of the board of directors couldn''t get it. They all agreed. This time, they absolutely stood on Tang Siyu''s side. They had no two hearts. Moreover, even if they had two hearts now, they didn''t dare. They offended Xing liehan. What else can they mix in the future? After the secret meeting, Xing Lihan told Tang Siyu about it, so that she didn''t have to worry and let go. Tang Siyu came out with Han Yang at 3 p.m. to meet two professional business crimewyers. After submitting the evidence, thewyer was also very confident. He could push Qiu Lin down from the position of president and director. At least, Qiu Lin would be involved in a series of economic disputes. At that time, Tang Siyu could be the acting director and President, while Qiu Lin could not be a suspect Deal withpany affairs. As long as Qiu Lin''s criminal evidence is true, she will face the disaster ofmercial crime imprisonment. At that time, Tang''s group is about to fall into financial crisis. However, the best way is that Tang''s group immediately chooses to be acquired by Xing liehan. In the afternoon, Qiu Lin also found Xing Yan''s office because of this incident. She was worried and worried. Xing Yan was in a bad mood at the moment. He had never thought that Tang Siyu might overturn the case and hold 30% of the shares of Tang Group in an instant. Nowadays, Qiu Lin holds the most shares in Tang Group, but if something happens, the fate of Tang Group is hard to predict. "Xiao Lin, I have a proposal. I think we can sign a contract immediately to let Xing group and Tang Group merge separately secretly. In this way, what happened to Tang Group will not involve mypany, at least we can keep mypany intact." When Qiu Lin heard this, she immediately looked at Xing Yan angrily, "what, it''s time for you to share mine with you? I''m in trouble. If you don''t help me, you''ll get out of here. " "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I always have to preserve my strength, so that I can reach out to help. Otherwise, the twopanies will drag us into the water together, which is really over." Xingyanforted. Qiu Lin heard that there was still some truth. This time, she felt a kind of foreboding. Tang Siyu must have held up any evidence of her in his hand, just afraid that she might do something. "All right! Share it! " Qiu Lin had to agree. Therefore, Xing Yan asked the assistant to select two contracts at the first time. At the beginning, they only signed the agreement together. Therefore, this time, no outsiders are needed, only their signatures are needed, and the contract is also effective. Seeing Qiu Lin sign the contract to give up the merger, Xing Yan feels relieved. Now, Qiu Lin has no original use value in his eyes. She is just a mud Bodhisattva who cannot protect herself. "Xiaolin, you are in charge of thepany. I don''t think there''s any trouble with Tang Siyu." Xing Yan locks the contract into the safe andforts her. Qiu Lin sighed. Now, she is really afraid. Tang Siyu is not easy to deal with. "A Yan, you promise me that no matter what happens to Tang Group, you must stand on my side and help me." Qiu Lin pleaded. "Good! I will help you, I will. " Xing Yan promised well, but he didn''t think so in his heart. If Qiu Lin was in trouble, he would put his foot around, and he would not be foolish to take the money to save herpany. In the afternoon, sushi was at home watching the reyed video, watching herself holding Wen lichen on the screen. At that time, she could not see the man''s expression at all, but now, in several angles, she could see clearly. See the tenderness in his eyes, see the love in his mouth, her heart is warm, a sweet love surrounds her. At this time, her cell phone rang, she picked up a look, is sister, she picked up with a smile, "Hello! Sister. " "Congrattions, hi, I saw your video. He really loves you." The voice of Suqin came, happy for her. "Well, thank you." "My parents finally agreed with you to marry him. When can I have a wedding party?" "It''s still early! Let''s meet the elders of our two families one day first! Elder sister, you must be at home and attend the meeting between our two families. ""Good! I''m sure I''ll be back. I''ll be home next week, and then I''ll ask for ten days'' leave to stay at home with you Suqin said with a smile. "Good! But it''s settled! But elder sister, don''t try so hard, you should find a man, too. " "I have no time! I can''t finish my work, but I''ll be promoted soon. " "Where did you go?" "May go to the presidential pce!" Suqin smiled. "Wow! Sister, then you can see Mr. President every day? " "How handsome the president of our country is!" said sushi! I''m his fan. He''s only thirty this year! Not married yet! Elder sister, you are happy! I adore you. " "Nonsense! I''m really going to do this job. I''m not happy because of the pressure! " Sue sighed. "At least you can face Mr. President every day, sister. Do you want to make sure that Mr. President will be my brother-inw in the future?" Sue joked at her. "Come on, your sister, I can''t be so lucky. I''ve been in politics for four or five years! I don''t even have the qualification to be close to him. When I had several meetings, I looked at him from afar. Do you think he was close? " Sushi also thought that the joke seemed to be a big one. She said, "Oh, when youe back, let''s get together." "Well, I''ll be back as soon as I finish my work. I won''t miss your good day." Suqin promise. "Well! OK, I''ll wait for you. " When the two sisters had finished talking, Susie breathed a sigh. Now, she began to worry about her sister. Chapter 387 In the evening, after a busy day, Tang Siyu finished dinner with Xing liehan and Han Yang outside. When she went home, she was so tired that she fell asleep in Xing liehan''s car. Now it''s 9:30 p.m., Xing Lihan calls his parents ahead of time, asking them to take the little guy to bed first, and not take him back to the vi tonight. At the moment, Xing liehan''s speed has also decreased a lot, and he is not in a hurry to go back. Looking at the girl who is tired to sleep under the streetmp, he is extremely distressed, and it''s hard for her. Back in the courtyard of the vi, it''s almost ten o''clock. Xing liehan stops andes to the front passenger seat. He ns not to wake up the sleeping woman and carry her upstairs. Tang Siyu also slept heavily. Xing liehan reached out to pick her up. She didn''t find out yet, but fell asleep morefortably in his arms. Xing liehan runs her all the way into the room. Because of a serious injury, his steps are very heavy. Tang Siyu was confused, but also a little awake. When she was gently put on the bed, she woke up, opened her eyes, and saw the ceiling. She turned her head and saw the edge of the bed. The man was smiling at her with his head down. "Why don''t you sleep?" "You You brought me up? " Tang Siyu sat up in a hurry. "But your wound is notplete!" Xing liehan felt that his strength was not enough just now, but he could hold on to her. "Nothing!" Xing liehan shakes his head and doesn''t want her to worry. "Let me see your chest." Don Siyu dare not rx. He has a wound on his chest and a gunshot wound on his shoulder. No matter how thin she is, she is also a man of more than ny Jin. Is it really OK for him to hold her so? She didn''t believe it. After that, Tang Siyu kneels on the bed, his slender arm loosens, unties the suit outside him, and then unties the button of his shirt. Xing liehan doesn''t move, but enjoys her service. After watching her sleep, her skin recovers stic cogen, full of pink and tender breath, which makes him lower his head and nibble on her red lip. Tang Siyu is confused by him. At the moment, she is most worried about his wound. When she unbuttoned her shirt, she saw that there was a slight blood mark on the gauze of the gunshot wound on his shoulder de. Her heart string tightened and she said that it was OK. She was bleeding. "Why don''t you wake me up?" Tang Siyu is in a hurry. He shouldn''t have picked her up. "It''s just a little blood. Don''t be nervous." Although Xing liehan felt some pain in the wound, he didn''t want to care. Tang Siyu''s eyes were slightly red, and buttoned up his shirt, "you You can''t do that next time. " Then she got up and said, "I''ll take it apart for youter, wipe it and wrap it with gauze!" "Why don''t you give me a bath first?" Xing strong cold hook lips a smile, he now by oneself has the injury, bathes this matter, may ask her. Tang Siyu thought of his wound, but did not refuse, "OK!" "Wash together." Xing liehan pulls her, asking for more. Don Siyu quickly drew his hand. "Don''t think about it at this time. The doctor said that you can''t use your strength now..." "That doctor''s nonsense. Who says I can''t use my strength? Shall I try it for you? " Xing liehan was really angry. On his way back, the doctor thought they were husband and wife, so he told him that they should not have bed exercise for at least two months. God knows howplicated his mood was when he heard this sentence! Don Siyu dare not make fun of it. He is so hurt this time. If he doesn''t take care of the injury, she won''t feel at ease. She gave him a light white look. "Don''t be kidding. Take care of the injury first, but I''ll give you a bath." "But I I''ve had a good time! " Xing lie said hoarsely, "aren''t you afraid I won''t lift it? It''s about your happiness for the rest of your life. " Tang Siyu bit his lips and said firmly, "that''s not good either." Half an hourter, Tang Siyu came out of Xing liehan''s bathroom with a pretty red face, while the man around the bath towel came out with a smile of satisfaction in his deep eyes. He didn''t expect that Tang Siyu gave him such a surprise. In any case, he is now in a good mood, feeling more beautiful than ever. When Tang Siyu returned to her room, her face was hot for half a day. This was the first time she helped him In the evening, Xing liehan doesn''t have a little guy in the middle. He can take her side and hug her to sleep. Because Qiu Lin is about to be pulled, Tang Siyu has such a dream in her dream. She dreams of her father and mother. She thinks that she can finally let her father rest in peace. Early morning. Xing liehan apanies her to have breakfast in xingzhai. Tang Siyu apanies the little guy to have breakfast. At nine o''clock, the little guy is sent to school. Xing liehan apanies Tang Siyu toe out. When Tang Siyu came to Tang''s group, Qiu Lin''s internal line came in and asked her to meet her.Tang Siyu is not afraid of her. She pushes Qiu Lin''s office away. Qiu Lin looks at her with a smile. "Siyu!"! What have you been up totely? " "Every afternoon''s work report, isn''t it all for you to see?" Tang Siyu gave a light reply. Qiu Lin immediately changed her face and asked her, "I heard you printed a one-year expense report from the financial department. What do you want to use it for?" "Nothing. I just print it out." Tang Siyu said calmly. "And do you see anything?" Qiu Lin''s eyes were fixed on her. Don Siyu looked up at her. "Are you afraid I can see something?" Qiu Lin was not sure what she meant. She justughed, "I don''t think it''s a problem. I always pay close attention to finance. So, how do you do business department! Don''t interfere in finance. " Tang Siyu turns around and wants to leave. Qiu Lin looks at her back and warns, "Tang Siyu, I allow you to work here, but I don''t allow you toe here. Next time, don''t be more serious about things outside your work scope." Tang Siyu just didn''t hear it. She pushed the door and left. Qiu Lin''s eyes were tense. She couldn''t guess. Tang Siyu took the expense report and wanted to do anything! Does she really have to just look at her spending? Or what was she thinking? Qiu Lin sits on the seat. She immediately greets the major shareholders in advance and asks them to jointly drive Tang Siyu out of thepany tomorrow. Those shareholders are inspired by Xing liehan in advance and naturally respond to Qiu Lin''s words. Qiu Lin made all the phone calls one by one, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she joined hands with all shareholders to cancel Tang Siyu''s job tomorrow, she would not have to worry about it. Chapter 388 Now, all shareholders are on her side. Tang Siyu is helpless. She is bound to leave thepany. Moreover, she has already thought about making a recent loss report, which will be put on her tomorrow. In Wen lichen''s home, Susie has be her own nest. She has never been so idle since she entered the entertainment circle. She is so idle that she doesn''t know what to do. It happened that she didn''t get together with Annie and millet in some time, so she invited some of their assistants toe here for lunch while Wen lichen went out to work. A group of assistants have seen it, but when they came into wenlichen''s vi, they were still cheering. "My God! It''s a wonderful location. It''s the best view! " "This painting is authentic! The words of authentic products are several hundred million! " "This half of the mountain is his!" "Sister Xixi, you are happy! You are simply our lucky goddess. " Annie sat quietly beside sushi, enjoying the tea she had made for her, and asked, "if you don''te back to work, we''ll all drink from the West and the north. I can''t help bringing you out. You''re going to get married now and hang us aside." "Sister Anne, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean not to take the job, but he didn''t want me to take it. " Susie was helpless, too. Wen lichen didn''t allow her to take the y now. Annie said so, but she was blessed by her heart. "Well, I''ll bring a new man out in a minute. You can be your president''s wife at ease!" "You''re bringing a new man?" Suzie was slightly surprised. "Well! I''ve got a girl, who is very good and promising. I just signed in to thepany. " Annie nodded and turned to a picture of a new girl with her mobile phone. The girl really looked pure and cute, and she had a face of the hostess. Suzy also knew that because of her own reasons, there was no source of ie in her studio, so she had to say, "sister Annie, then you take the new man well! If there is any chance in the future, I will fight for her more and let you earn more. " "Well, I''ll be happy if I have you. I''m still waiting for you!" Annie smiled, relieved atst. "However, I will take a few advertisements in the future and leave yourpany so that you don''t starve." Susie doesn''t forget her roots either. "Really? That''s great. What else is there besides advertising? " "There is also a mythological script, which Wen lichen allows me to shoot. Maybe it will be around next spring." "I knew you wouldn''t give up acting. You are a born actor. Even if you have Wen lichen, don''t give up your dream." "Well!" Susie nodded. She didn''t want to be a full-time wife. She would also want to pursue her dream. In the general office of Tianmu group, Wen lichen has been working a lot recently, and he has been in the office for a long time. He is signing several scripts that have just been sent back from abroad. When the internal line rings, he reaches for them and says, "Hello!" "Congrattions on seeing you engaged." There was a quiet woman''s voice. Wen lichen''s grip on the phone was tight. The woman smiled. "May Ie to your engagement party?" "You''d better note." Wen lichen responded lightly. "Why? As we said, breaking up is still a friend, not an enemy. " Women''s voice is especially soft, as if a spring water, so that men listen, will be soft from the bottom of their bones. "No, you can live your own life. Don ''t disturb me." Wen lichen''s voice line is particrly cold. "No, I''lle. I''m bored recently. I always want to go back to your country. I haven''t had a chance. This time, I''ll take part as your guest and won''t cause you any trouble." Finish saying, that end woman then hangs. Wen lichen''s face tensed a little. He put down the phone. There was some anxiety in his brow. No one''s past is as nk as paper, so is he. The girl just now is part of his past. Wenlichen didn''t want to read the script any more. He picked up the car key and went out. At this time, he wanted to go home to see Suzy. He has been busy recently, and he tries not to ignore her. As an artist, sushi can do all she can, which is probably her acting work. Therefore, she has not been able to participate in his work. Sushi had just cleaned up the house, and it took her more than an hour. Because the vi was too big, and she didn''t like to have servantse in to clean up, so what she could do was to try to do it by herself. In the yard, there was the familiar sound of the car. When she heard it, she began to smile. It was he who came back. When sus opened the door, she ran down the stairs. Excited, she forgot that there was an air conditioner in it, but it was a cold winter outside. She was so busy that she froze for several seconds. Between going back to get her coat and seeing the man, she struggled for only a second, and went straight to the yard.Wen lichen''s suit was also covered with a ck windbreaker. When he saw Susieing out in a sweater, his face shed a little worried, and he wrapped the woman tightly in his arms in a few steps. "Why don''t youe out without a suit? Do you want to have a cold? " Wen lichen gave a stern rebuke. Susie blinked, and looked at him pitifully and wrongly. "I forgot. I want to see you." Looking at her small expression, where is Wen lichen angry? Quickly took off the windbreaker and put it on her, then bent down, picked her up horizontally and carried her back to the hall step by step. Sushi smelled the special taste of him, and his smile was sweet. Even if it was frozen once, he was satisfied. As soon as she entered the hall, Susie came down, smiling and hugging his neck. "Why are you back so early today?" "I miss you." Wen lichen gently wrapped her nose, "I should apany you more." "It''s OK! You have a job! I''m fine at home alone. " Susieughed and put her arms around his waist. "I''ll wait for you." As soon as Wen lichen''s heart warmed, he leaned down and hugged her. "I''ll arrange a meeting for the elders of the two families as soon as possible, and then we''ll make a date to get married." "Why so fast? Don''t you get engaged first? " Suzy asked with a wink. "I don''t want to be engaged. We''re married." Wen lichen''s firm voice, engagement is not meaningful, he married her, will not regret, and she married him, do not have any hesitation, so, get married! Susie listened to this sentence, happiness from the bottom of the eye to the chest, warm, she fell into his arms, suddenly nodded his head, "OK, let''s get married!" Wenlichen hugged her and pulled her to the sofa beside him. Sushi snuggled up in his arms. "Shall we get married abroad or at home?" "Listen to you. Where do you want to choose?" "Domestic! My parents are more traditional, and a lot of rtives are here. It''s our honeymoon. We can go abroad. " Susie suggested. "Good! Do whatever you say. " Wen has noments. "I can''t believe I''m getting married so soon," said Susie, with her head askew Wen lichen''s heart strings tightened and he bent down to stare at her? Have you backed out? " Susie chuckled, "no! I just sigh! I still want to be an unmarried man! I didn''t expect to be cheated by you so soon. I''m going to get married. " Wen lichen was speechless by her, "where did I lie to you? I have paid my heart to pursue you. " Sushi nodded nomittally, "Well! I see your sincerity, so I will not regret marrying you. " Wen lichen looked at her delicate red lips and slightly toot, then he could not help bending down and kissing. "Well..." Sushi cleverly epted. He buttoned the back of his head and deepened and lengthened the kiss. She felt that Wen lichen was wilder today than before. Chapter 389 In recent years, the weather is chilly, even Tiangong is not beautiful. Suddenly, a winter raines, leaving the whole city shrouded in ayer of wet rain. In such a weather, Tang Siyu is not rxed at all. Today, she gets up very early. Standing in front of Xing liehan''s floor to floor window, she looks at the obscure city in the distance, and her eyes sh a firm light. She clenched her fist gently, as if there was a backlog of strength waiting for the outbreak. At this time, behind her, a pair of arms embrace, full of a sense of security chest, making her mouth light. "Why do you get up so early today?" A deep voice was heard. "I can''t sleep." Tang Siyu sighed, his slender body tightened like a string. Xing liehan reached out his hand and gently rubbed the back of her head. Heforted her and said, "rx, it''s OK. I have everything." This sentence, deep, charming, with a power. Tang Siyu''s heart was really rxed because of this sentence. She turned around, stretched out her slender arm around the back of his neck, put a small face gently on his chest, closed her eyes and listened to his strong heart beat. She felt full of courage. Xing liehan can''t help but reach out and lift her chin gently, trying to take advantage of her red lips. Tang Siyu''s mobile phone rings. Tang Siyu pulls out with a smile. Xing lie''s eyes sh a little bit of unhappiness. However, he still poses in a handsome and charming position, encircling his arms, squinting his eyes and watching her answer the phone. Tang Siyu picked up his cell phone from the wake-up counter and said, "Hello!" "When will youe to thepany, Miss Tang?" That end is Han Yang''s voice. "I''ll be right there." "OK! I''m in line. " "OK, thank you Han Yang." Tang Siyu hangs up his cell phone, looks up, and the man is still very domineering. She smiles and hugs his neck. She greets him with a good morning kiss. As she kisses, she coquettishly says, "OK It''s time we went out... " "Not in a hurry for this minute." Xing liehan still took advantage of her for a while, so she let go of her and went out together. In the same way, Qiu Lin got up early in the morning and arranged all kinds of things. Her assistant sent the information she wanted to her in the early morning. Qiu Lin took the loss report and asked the assistant, "have you printed it all? I''d like to have a copy of this report in a moment. " "Mr. Qiu is assured that it has been printed. In a moment, each shareholder will issue a copy at the meeting." "Very good!" Qiu Lin nodded with satisfaction, but in her heart, she imagined the scene of driving Tang Siyu out of thepany today. At that time, all the shareholders would fight against her and make her hard to rely on. What else could Tang Siyu do to hinder her eyes? "Mr. Qiu, it''s time for us to start." Qiu Lin sat in her car and looked at the loss report carefully. It''s better not to have any extraneous things happen. Even if Tang Siyu has thepany''s financial expenditure in his hand, now she has figured out how to cover up and exin it. As long as there is a perfect excuse for those expenditures, Tang Siyu has no way to deal with her, and she has been echoing in front of shareholders, so this time, she can also turn the risk into peak. "Mr. Qiu, do you really have to sign a contract termination letter with Mr. Xing in private? Will this affect the future development of thepany? " Qiu Lin thought of this, and she felt very worried. She was not stupid. Xing Yan would marry her, just looking at thepany in her hand. Now, seeing that the trend is wrong, he immediately drew the line. "Well, it''s a good thing that the twopanies don''t tie up. In the future, they won''t drag it down." Qiu Lin can onlyfort herself like this. In fact, she is very angry. In the hall of Tang''s group, Tang Siyu is dressed as usual, but today she is dressed more formally and neatly. She wears a long hair on the back of her head, a small suit with a skirt, and a khaki windbreaker outside is taken off by her when she just enters the door. Although she is a major shareholder of Tang Group, she has no airs or cold breath. She is kind and easy-going to her employees. Therefore, Tang Siyu has never dared to talk about her in thepany. Tang Siyu gets into the elevator and goes straight up to her office floor. It''s just nine o''clock when she gets to the office. Han Yang knocks on the door andes in. "Miss Tang, everything is ready. I''lle to the meeting with you." "Well, thank you." "Unfortunately, it''s my pleasure to work for you." Han Yang smiled and put the organized materials in her hands in front of her. "Miss Tang, then look at the conference materials again!" "Good!" Tang Siyu sat down and opened the meeting materials. On the materials, Han Yang found out the problematic ounts of the financial expenditure of the whole year, including up to twelve. In addition, the corresponding information of shellpanies, the operators, the final capital inflow ounts, the signers, all these evidences were collected.And all the operators of the expenditure have Qiu Lin''s autograph. This time, Qiu Lin escaped again. An invisible war of gunpowder and smoke started in the office building of Tang Group. After 9:30, sessive shareholders of Tang''s group appeared in the hall. These shareholders have been following the old shareholders of Tang''s group, most of them are not in charge. They only appear in the annual dividend division and regr shareholders'' meeting. Today, they all arrived at thepany on time, and, tacitly, walked into the meeting room in silence. Qiu Lin sat in the chief position. She asked her assistants to make a cup of tea for herself, and also asked them to prepare tea for this group of shareholders. The service was very considerate. Qiu Lin looked down at the wristwatch, then snorted coldly, "how can there be another absent one?" "No absence, just in time." At this time, a beautiful female voice came from the door of the conference room. It was Tang Siyu. Beside her, Han Yang and her assistant Xiao Chen followed. Qiu Lin pretended to smile, "juste, this kind of meeting can''t bete." "Of course I won''t bete." Tang Siyu calmed down and sat down next to Qiu Lin. The shareholders on one side have heard a strong smell of war. The two women sitting on the main seat, this time, they all stand by one person, that is, Tang Siyu. "Well, even if everyone is here, let''s start today''s meeting! First of all, I''d like to announce to you the news of Shaoxing. Our profit is still at a loss this month, which is the most serious loss this year. " Qiu Lin''s eyes swept over the ugly shareholders. "I feel the same anxiety as you do." Chapter 390 "Why loss?" Asked a shareholder next to him. "Why? There are many reasons, but this month''s reason is from ourpany''s own management. For example, some people enter thepany without permission, without any formal interview and assessment, they are hired to an important position, which is also a big reason. " Speaking of this, Qiu Lin''s eyes fell on Tang Siyu with some ridicule, "yes, I mean the Miss Tang beside me." Tang Siyu''s eyes looked at her fearlessly. "So, I caused all thepany''s losses?" "I don''t want to have anything to do with you, but it''s true." After that, Qiu Lin asked her assistant to give each shareholder a specific report on the loss. Tang Siyu naturally has a copy in her hand. She takes it up and opens it. She has read a lot of reports recently, such as this one in her hand. She can understand it very quickly, especially the loss pattern on it. Business ounts for 40%. And in the reasons analyzed below, all the data seem to be well founded and well founded. The shareholders looked at the report withplicated expressions on their faces. Tang Siyu chuckled, "just in time, I have prepared a piece of information to let all shareholders have a look." "Tang Siyu, this is the general meeting of shareholders, not the small meeting of your business department, so it''s unnecessary to bring up your report." Qiu Lin stops. "It''s not about business, it''s about finance." Tang Siyu finished, and motioned for Xiao Chen to send information. Xiao Chen had a share in front of every shareholder who had no hands or feet. Tang Siyu has two copies in his hand, one of which is naturally for Qiu Lin, but she didn''t give it to her immediately. Qiu Lin''s face was a little ugly. She stared at Tang Siyu calmly. "What are you doing?" Tang Siyu took the report in his hand and threw it in front of her with some disdain. "You should ask yourself what you have done in this year." Qiu Lin''s face was livid with rage because of her rude attitude. She grabbed the information and looked at it. She opened it only from the first page, and her pupils widened. Then, she flipped down two times in a panic, and she felt that things were not good. She immediately stared at Tang Siyu, "where do you get these messy reports?" "Can''t Qiu understand even a report? Do you want me to exin the contents of the report to you? " Tang Siyu stood up with a sneer. And the shareholders beside have known Qiu Lin''s behavior for a long time. They just need to look at aplete report of misappropriation of public funds in front of them. Besides, there is evidence that she has signed and handled. The evidence materials of those shellpanies are quiteplete. Even the shareholders who don''t ask about thepany''s affairs are clear at a nce. "Qiu Lin, you used your power to embezzle thepany''s public funds up to 150 million yuan without authorization. At the same time, you fabricated an empty shellpany tounder money for you. Atst, all the money will be kept in your personal finance, and you will be satisfied privately. What do you say about this?" Tang Siyu''s voice line fell into the empty and quiet conference room. And her clear voice, like a jewel falling on a te, is even more terrible and harsh to Qiu Lin than a life charm. "Nonsense, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, don''t think I don''t know where you get these fake evidences." Qiu Lin''s face was blue and white, and her tone was confused. Because what happened at this moment was not expected by her. "President Qiu, then I ask you, have you embezzled this 150 million?" One shareholder asked boldly. "How can I steal money from thepany? I''m not short of money yet. " Qiu Lin sneered and insisted to keep calm. "And what does the evidence say? These signatures are also your handwriting. There won''t be any fake! " "It''s just some fixed expenditure, definitely not money of unknown destination." "Is it? I have found out exactly where the money went. In the end, some of the money was spent abroad, some in unknown ounts, but definitely not in the projects ourpany spent. " Tang Siyu stopped her with a sneer. "Qiu Lin, you''d better exin why the money we invested in yourpany, in the event of a loss, you could still sign 20 million foreign fundsst month?" Qiu Lin''s body trembled slightly. Of course, she knew where the 20 million had gone. She clenched the pen in her hand and thought about the strategy to deal with it. In the end, she chose a person to take the me. "Liu Sheng must have paid for it on my back. I didn''t do it. He is in charge of Finance and has the right to sign. Maybe Maybe I didn''t notice that he misappropriated the money! " At this time, what Qiu Lin thought of was, of course, self preservation. As long as the shareholders still trust her, everything will be fine. At this time, a man rushed in outside the door. It was Liu Sheng. He looked at Qiu Lin incredulously. "Mr. Qiu, you still need to tell evidence. Which money I handle does not need your signature? You asked me to do all this. " Qiu Lin is scared to stand up from her position and look at Liu Sheng. She feels a blood rush up her head. She looks at Tang Siyu, whose face is calm beside her. She has a feeling of falling into a huge trap."You What are you doing? This is the general meeting of shareholders, not the critical meeting. What are you doing staring at me one by one? I didn''t do anything. " Qiu Lin wanted to deny, so she didn''t want to admit the crime. "Qiu Lin, we trusted you, so we always put money into your hands, expecting you to give us a return. Unexpectedly, this is the return you gave us, spending our money at will, while telling us about the loss, what credit do you have?" "No, Laohu, listen to me. I really haven''t misappropriated public funds. There are several funds in and out." Qiu Lin is busy appeasing, with a smirk on her face. Tang Siyu said with a sneer around his arm, "do you have a clear idea? Now, please leave the position of president of Tang Group. You are not qualified to sit in this position again." "You Tang Siyu... " Qiu Lin stares at her, trying to shoot out sword light. "And Qiu Lin needs to investigate the misappropriation of public funds, suspend all her duties in thepany, and let Tang Siyu take the post of president. Do you have any opinions?" Tang Siyu turns around and looks at the people present. At the moment, Tang Siyu exudes a sense of self-confidence and calm. Even though he is young, he has a sense of trust. "No way..." Qiu Lin shouted angrily. She opened her red eyes and cried out crazily, "are you all crazy? How can she be president? How can she run thepany? " She can''t now, but the man behind her can! This is what the major shareholders think in their hearts at the moment. "I agree." "I agree, too." In an instant, the six shareholders here have made a gesture of raising their hands to agree. One of them has not forgotten to say to Qiu Lin, "Qiu Lin, you are not qualified to express your opinions now. You should clean up the dirty things in your hands." "Yes, we won''t let it go." Chapter 391 Two policemen in police uniform came in and said to Qiu Lin without expression, "Ms. Qiu Lin, you are suspected of embezzling thepany''s public funds. Pleasee with us." Qiu Lin immediately turned her head and stared at the two policemen. "You dare to touch me. This is mypany. I''m not going anywhere except in thepany." "Qiu Lin, don''t struggle any more. Tang''s group has fallen into this field, which is caused by you. Before you merged thepany with Xing Yan''spany as thergest shareholder privately. Now, you are still embezzling public funds. You have to give us an ount of this." Qiu Lin''s face was gray and her face was depressed. She must have been old, but her mind was unstable. She felt dizzy. She reached out and helped the desk. Her assistant immediately helped her, calling out, "how are you, Mr. Qiu?" Qiu Lin took a deep breath and pushed the assistant''s hand away. She held her heart and stared at Tang Siyu angrily. "Do you think you want to remove me from thepany like this? It''s not that easy. " "Now is not the time for you and me to have personal grudges. Now is the time for you to embezzle thepany''s funds." Tang Siyu didn''t want to worry about her at this time. "I have prepared the information, and I have to follow the legal procedures to deal with this matter." Tang Siyu said with a cold face. Next to him, a shareholder immediately respectfully said, "Mr. Tang, we have full power to leave this matter to you." Qiu Lin''s face turned white with anger. Now these shareholders have changed their names for Tang Siyu. If Tang Siyu is allowed to deal with this matter, will she let her go? "Lao he, Lao Liu, we have been friends for more than ten years. What''s the matter with you? I said, I can exin the expenses. " Qiu Lin also wants to rely on some human rtionships to impress these shareholders to help her get her name right. "Qiu Lin, you don''t want to hurt us any more. We don''t believe you anymore. How to deal with this matter? How to deal with it. With your embezzlement amount, hum! Think about the future for yourself! " Qiu Lin''s face suddenly turned white again. She picked up her mobile phone, and her hands trembled to turn it on. When she was ready to make a phone call, Tang Siyu came over and handed over her mobile phone. "It''s useless to call anyone at this time. No one can help you." "Give me back my cell phone, Tang Siyu. Don''t go too far. Give me back my cell phone." Qiu Lin roars. When she is ready toe to rob her, the police control her and force Qiu Lin to go out. Han Yang follows her. As soon as Qiu Lin left, Tang Siyu stood at the head of the group and faced the shareholders, "Tang Group hase to this step, which is absolutely not what my father wants to see, so I have a decision. After the beginning of the year, Tang Group will send out the purchase intention to Xing group, and then, I hope to get your support." "We have been looking forward to following the development of Xingshi group. We have no opinion." "Yes, Miss Tang, listen to you. The future fate of the Tang Group is in your hands." Tang Siyu looks at these shareholders. She is funny. It seems that Xing liehan has done enough behind the scenes work to make her stand here and get a positive response for every word she says. "Good! Then, let''s deal with Qiu Lin''s affairs first, try to recover those funds and make up for the loss of ourpany. Let''s go! " Tang Siyu finished, she took Xiao Chen out of the meeting room first. Just after returning to her office, Han Yang''s phone call came in. Qiu Lin has been detained by criminal detention. Besides, the information submitted by thewyer only needs to be processed before she can formally Sue Qiu Lin for her crime. The amount of embezzlement is huge. It is estimated that the sentence will be more than 10 years, and everyone''s assets will be confiscated. Tang Siyu breathed a little sigh of relief. This is only her first step. If she is only allowed to do it, it is too cheap for her. What she has done can be put to death. And she won''t let her be so easy. She will let her figure out the killing of her father step by step. Tang Siyu''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw Xing liehan''s name jumping on it. She picked it up with a smile and said, "Hello!" "Han Yang just reported it to me. Are you ok?" said the charming voice When Tang Siyu heard his voice, she felt a warm flow in her heart. She was able to pull Qiu Lin down from her position so sessfully. It was all his credit. Without his behind the scenes operation and his help, she could not get off the horse so quickly. "It''s OK. I''m very happy, liehan. Thank you." Tang Siyu said gently towards that end, in his tone, it was full of gratitude, dependence and deep love. That end a chuckle, "so want to thank me, that''s best to thank my gift, is to give yourself to me." Tang Siyuughs and flirts with her hair. "OK! It won''t be a long day. " "I''ve been waiting so long. I''ve worn out a lot of patience. I''m not in a hurry. Don''t put pressure on yourself." Xing liehan wants to appease her. Tang Siyu looked into the distance andughed, "OK, after drinking the wine of lichen and Xixi, it''s ours.""Well, let them do it first! At this time, I can''t take Li Chen''s lead. " Xing liehanforts himself. Tang Siyu snorted andughed again. She looked at the time and said, "let''s have lunch at noon!" "Waiting for your invitation." "Well! Come and pick me upter. I''ll deal with thepany first. " Tang Siyu hung up the phone, she called Xiao Chen, "go to the president''s office, no one is allowed to touch Qiu Lin''sputer and data." "Mr. Tang, do you need to move to the president''s office now?" "Not for the time being. Wait until the matter is finished." Don Siyu is not in a hurry. Now the most important thing is to deal with Qiu Lin, force her to say the death of Li De, and then pry out the death of her father from her mouth. Step by step, she wants this snake and scorpion woman to get her due punishment. Qiu Lin''s assistant, after Qiu Lin was taken away, immediately dialed Xing Yan''s phone and told him that Qiu Lin was arrested. Xing Yan was surprised, but he didn''t seem to be surprised. He responded at the end of the phone and would return home as soon as possible. Qiu Lin has always been loyal to her only this assistant, song Yan, who is in her early thirties and has the ability to deal with all kinds of things. But at this moment, when she heard Xing Yan''s voice, her heart was half cold. She did not expect that Qiu Lin would eventually choose to marry a man who did not take her seriously. Chapter 392 Song Yan is also a little frightened at the moment. She has just lost her mind from Qiu Lin''s fall. Sitting in the coffee shop, she immediately thinks about how to rescue Qiu Lin. Xing Yan can''t rely on her. But who is Qiu Lin''s side? By the way, and Tang Yiyi, her daughter. Although song Yan has no hope for Tang Yiyi, she still needs to be informed so as not to know anything about this bigdy who can only eat, drink and y. When the phone was dialed, it was Tang Yiyi''s charming voice, "Hello, sister song, what can I do for you?" "Yi, where are you! What happened to your mother? Hurry to go back to China! " "My mother? What happened to my mother? " Then Tang Yiyi asked in a startled voice. "Your mother has a big deal. She was sued by Tang Siyu for embezzling thepany''s public funds. Now she is arrested and may be prosecuted soon." Song Yan tells the truth. Tang Yiyi gasped in terror at that end. "What? My mother? My mother was arrested? Did Tang Siyu do it? " Song Yan turns a white eye. She is also the daughter of the Tang family. Tang Yiyi is a straw bag. Although Tang Siyu is usually gentle, she has no weakness when she has the means. Just like before, she almost didn''t know Tang Siyu. Is she still miss Tang who can only y the piano? The confidence and calmness that emanates from her body is from the inside out. "What will my mother do, sister song Yan? Will my mother go to jail? " "In a word, it''s very troublesome. You can go back to China as soon as possible." "Find my godfather to save her first! Isn''t my godfather powerful? If you let hime out, you can save my mother. " At this time, Tang Yiyi also wanted to rely on Xing Yan, because in her heart, Xing Yan loved her mother very much and was good enough to her, so at such a time, he would be desperate to save their mother and daughter. Song Yan sneers, "I just called him. He is abroad. He is not interested in your mother''s affairs, let alone save her." "No! He loves my mother very much. " "It was yourpany that he first fell in love with your mother, not your general manager Qiu. Now, the disaster ising. He has signed a termination contract with your mother. Nothing can interfere with your mother''spany." Tang Yiyi at that end was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time, but at the end of the sentence, she seemed to be running around in panic, "I''ll go back home soon I''ll be right back. " At noon. In the elegant and advanced western restaurant, Xing liehan holds his hands in front of his chest, his chin lightly against the back of his hand, and looks at the girl opposite who eats elegantly. His eyes are full of spring water, which should soften people''s hearts. "Can you see if I''m full?" Tang Siyu asked with a smile. "No, I''m just hungry." Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a warm smile. Tang Siyu knew what he was referring to. She said goodbye with a pretty face. "That''s not a good meal yet." Xing liehan then began to enjoy the food in front of him with a knife and fork, eating it and asking her, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to stay in the position of president of Tang Group? " Tang Siyu sticks to the juice cup, takes a sip gently, and crooks his head yfully, "I don''t want to! I''m too tired. I want to take the position of Mrs. president of Xingshi group. " Xing liehan''s eyes brightened instantly, and her reply made him in a super good mood. "This position has been waiting for you for a long time, but you have refused to sit." Xing liehan looks at her helplessly. "So, while you still let me sit, I''ll have to sit fast and firmly." Tang Siyu bent his lips and smiled, "don''t let people take it away." "No one can take this position but you." Xing liehan''s very determined answer. Tang Siyu looks into his deep eyes like the sea, reflecting her smiling face. At this moment, it seems that something fiercely hits her heart, and she firmly answers in the bottom of her heart. Besides him, she doesn''t want anyone. Just after dinner, Tang Siyu received Sushi''s phone call and asked her if she had time to apany her to the wedding dress shop. Even if Tang Siyu was busy, she would not refuse this matter. How could she be absent from the wedding of a good sister? Although Tang group lost Qiu Lin as the leader, there was no chaos. On the contrary, many internal news came from Tang Group, especially the news that Tang Group was to be acquired by Xing group, which made employees not only not panic, but also look forward to it. If you can be a member of Xingshi group, the future development prospects are very good. Therefore, each of you should perform his own duties. Only those important documents waiting to be signed are not sent to Qiu Lin, but all of them are orderly arranged and sent to Tang Siyu''s office. Sushi''s car directly meets Tang Siyu at the door of the restaurant. The two sisters sit in the back seat, and the topic goes into their private room. Sushi''s mouth has been rising sweetly, which is the luster moistened by love, from the inside out, exuding the taste of happiness. "I envy you! It''s going to be the bride. " Tang Siyu hugged her and said with a smile.Susie put her hand around her shoulder, too. "Don''t worry, will your family keep you waiting? He can''t wait to marry you home! " "I live in his house now! It''s just a ceremony. " Tang Siyuughed. Susi bit her lips, her eyes shed a little shy, she attached to Tang Siyu''s ear and asked, "I ask you a private question, do you and Xing liehan sleep together? Do you have that... " How to know that this problem made Tang Siyu''s face blush. She shook her head. "No! He and I have not Have you and Wen lichen already? " Sushi quickly shook his head. "No We don''t either! I We agreed to get married. " "Really?" Tang Siyu also embarrassed, or boasted, "it seems that Wen lichen is a gentleman!" "He does respect me." Susie was very happy about the sweetness in her heart. Love a person, not to get, but to protect, willing to wait. Su Xi looks at Tang Siyu with some worries, "you should have no shadow in your heart for Xing liehan! Will the previous one affect you? " Tang Siyu chuckled. "I don''t have any shadow in my heart. I just ept it. It''s difficult." "Come on! You can ovee your fears. " Susie took her hand. Two sisters look at each other and smile. In the smile, there is a kind of shyness that girls are about to step into women. In the warm winter sun of this afternoon, we can snuggle up to each other and have fun. Maybe it''s the best time for our girls! Chapter 393 When sushi and Tang Siyu came into the high-grade wedding dress shop, the waitresses immediately met them. When they saw sushi, they recognized them at a nce. They were so excited that they rubbed their hands. Unexpectedly, sushi woulde to their shop to choose the wedding dress. In fact, Susie is bored at home. Anyway, it''s far away from the wedding. However, every girl is longing for marriage. Even if she justes to have a look, she will feel a kind of sweet and happy feeling. Suxi doesn''t want the wedding to be too hurried, so she still has a lot of time to choose the wedding dress, but there are too many styles and patterns of the wedding dress. She also wants to choose the most ideal one in her heart. Tang Siyu wants to be her bridesmaid, so the bridesmaid evening dress will apany her to have a look first. "How about this one? How beautiful! " Sushi''s eyes shed with starlight, and her mind imagined the scene of the wedding. She wore the wedding dress and walked across the red carpet with wenlichen''s arm. Maybe it''s an actor! She was born with more imagination. "It''s nice, but don''t worry about it. Let''s see." Tang Siyu is on the side, we need to check it. Two beautiful girls, slowly in the huge round hall, appreciate the wedding dress in the window cab one by one. In the eyes of both of them, there is a color of expectation. At this moment, Tang Siyu and Suxi are all shrouded in the atmosphere of love. When they see the wedding dress, they can''t move. The waiter is not in a hurry. He looks at the two girls quietly a few meters away. Sushi and her are the clean goddess of entertainment circle. But the girl standing beside her, no matter her temperament and appearance, is as sweet and clean as she is. At first sight, she looks at the big and small sisters of the rich family. She appreciates them so much and feels that the time has be better. The wedding dress was not in a hurry to choose. After watching the dress for a while, they made an appointment to sit down and chat in the nearby afternoon tea restaurant, and talked about Qiu Lin''s end. Su Xi was also very happy. "She deserves what she deserves." "Now I''m afraid that Xing Yan wille out to save her, but she and Xing Yan have already married." Tang Siyu said, holding his chin. In fact, with Xing liehan by her side, she really doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. Just because she was too anxious to find out the truth of her father, she thought Qiu Lin could not turn over this time, so that she could dig out her secrets step by step. Suxi patted her shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. You have Xing liehan behind you. He will never let Qiu Lin turn over." Tang Siyu thought that Xing liehan would not give Qiu Lin and Xing Yan such a chance. At 4:30 p.m., Tang Siyu went back to thepany. When she saw the documents piled up on the desk, she took a deep breath. She sat down and looked patiently. This made her forget the time as soon as she saw it. At half past five, Xing liehan called in. She said that she was still reading the documents. With a push, Xing liehan came straight up. When Xing liehan''s charming figure walked into the hall, the king''s aura made the rumor in thepany sit on the ground directly. So, does Tang Group really be a subsidiary of Xing group? Otherwise, why even the president of Xingshi group came here? Several female employees just came out of the elevator. When the door of the elevator opened, they looked at the man with one hand in his pants pocket and other elevators. They were shocked. They all blushed and walked away from each other, their hearts racing. Tang Siyu is looking hard at theplicated digital statements. Someone knocks at the door outside her office. She thinks it''s Xiao Chen who delivers water to her. She responds, e in!" The door opened, but Tang Siyu didn''t send water in front of her. Instead, she saw a pair of long legs standing next to the table. She went up the long legs with no sense of reason, and saw the handsome face of the man directly. "You really have toe up." Tang Siyuughed happily. "Didn''t you say a lot of work wasn''t done? I came to help you. " Xing liehan said easily, looking at her surrounded by a pile of statements in the middle, it''s really pathetic. He is very distressed. Tang Siyu immediately felt that a Savior wasing. She moved a chair from the side to the opposite side of her with a smile. "You sit here, these reports look like my head is big. I still have a lot of things I can''t understand. Just stay here." Xing liehan can''t help following her words and saying, "I will always be by your side." Tang Siyu''s heart was filled with sweet taste. She handed him two documents. "Then you can help me to have a look at this first." Next, Xing liehan began to deal with thepany''s affairs for her. The man seemed to know everything. Some reports were signed or not signed by him at a nce, which made Tang Siyu y with his pen at the back. He waited eagerly for him to finish reading the report and put it in front of her, telling her whether to sign or not, or to return it to redo. The night outside the window fell, and Xiao Chen turned on the office light. The soft light reflected on the man''s face. The way he looked at the document, the attentive and serious expression, like the perfect carved art, made Tang Siyu look like a flower maniac. Apart from being attracted by his beauty, she did not know what else to think.One by one, the report became fewer. Xing Lihan finished reading thest one, but didn''t deliver it to her. Instead, he put it aside, "this one has been returned, and this department has to redo it." Tang Siyu just looked aside, eh, so soon? She thought it would take a whole night to see the report piled up like a hill, but it took the man half an hour to finish it. "I''m very lucky." Tang Siyu put down his pen with a smile and looked at him admiringly. "For you, everything is happy as well as bitter." With that, Xing Lihan stood up, walked to her face, leaned over, pointed to his perfect side face, "give me a reward." Tang Siyu, covering his pen cap, leaned over slowly, and his lips kissed him on his cheek. Xing liehan looked down at the time of the watch. "It''s nearly half past six. Go to dinner!" "Well." Tang Siyu nodded, and she was hungry. When he came out of thepany, he was a little chilly. Xing liehan untied his suit, held her under the warm suit, and took her into his car. The restaurant had been ordered, which was nearby. In the wet and cold detention room, Qiu Lin is alone in a room. She is surrounded by her arms at the moment. There is a dirty and thick coat beside her and a thick quilt on the bed, which was sent to her by the police considering her age. But at the moment, Qiu Lin is not willing to take it to keep warm. Chapter 394 Her teeth trembled, her eyes were full of strong resentment, her curly hair was also disordered. The Tang Group, once high above, was in total charge. At this moment, she had be a prisoner and was in great distress. Qiu Lin lost her mind from being locked in at the beginning, until she calmed down slowly, and then she recalled that in the course of a year, she spent money from the front and back of thepany to use. At that time, she really regarded the money in thepany as her own cash machine. When she was handling the wedding ceremony, she was a little nervous, and she didn''t want Xing Yan to look down on her strength At that time, she transferred 50 million yuan from thepany to her hands and spent it on her wedding. Before that, when she bought Liu Sheng to kill Li De, she didn''t have enough money and spent more than 10 million yuan. In addition, thest 20 million yuan, Qiu Lin felt cold behind her back. Now she suddenly thought of another terrible ce. If Tang Siyu started to track down her ounts, what if it happened to Liu Sheng? Qiu Lin suddenly went crazy. She immediately went to the iron bar and shouted, "let me out, let me out, let me make a phone call, I want to see awyer." "What a quarrel!" "Do you know who I am? Have you read my report? I''m Qiu Lin, President of Tang Group. My husband has the right and power. You let me go. " Cried Qiu Lin to the police officer. "There is only one identity for those whoe into our ce, that is, criminals. I don''t care how beautiful and decent you used to be, but here you are criminals." An old police officer was very strict with her. Qiu Lin tightly holds the iron pole. At the moment, Xing Yan is in her mind. She knows that Xing Yan is the only one who can save her from here. Those shareholders have be Tang Siyu''s people one by one. The grass on the wall can''t be relied on. Her daughter Tang Yiyi and Qiu Lin have no hope. So, she can only count on Xing Yan. When will Xing Yane? She doesn''t even have the qualification to make a phone call now. She can only have the chance to contact the outside world when herwyeres tomorrow. Qiu Lin sat in the position just now. She thought of the next consequences. Her heart was cold. If she was convicted of this crime, she would have nothing. She would go to jail and confiscate all her property And her daughter, Qiu Lin''s heart was a restless. At night, in the gray quilt, Tang Siyu was so tired that she fell asleep with her hands on her back. She soon fell into a dream tonight. Maybe Qiu Lin''s end made her tense heart rx. She was very tired. She went to see the little guy and went to sleep after a bath. When Xing liehan went to bed, she had fallen asleep. He sat beside her with gentle eyes and eyebrows, looked down at her sleeping face, and sighed softly. He was looking forward to the winter. In the early hours of the morning, song Yan received Tang Yiyi, who hurriedly came back from the International Airport. Tang Yiyi was still dressed in heavy makeup. Obviously, she had a very happy life abroad. She was still wearing famous brands and carrying famous bags all over her body. She had no sense of her mother''s distress at all. "Sister song, when can I see my mother?" Tang Yiyi was scared and her eyes were swollen. It seems that she came back crying all the way. "Tomorrow, I will see Mr. Qiu with mywyer. Now, none of us can see her." "How could this happen? Isn''t my mother the president? Isn''t she the biggest shareholder? How could she have been caught? " "All of this was caused by Tang Siyu. She sneaked into thepany, stole the information from the financial department of thepany and framed Mr. Qiu to embezzle the public funds." Song Yan is also involved in Qiu Lin''s illegal activities, so she can''t admit that Qiu Lin has done these things. When Tang Yiyi heard this, he immediately clenched his teeth angrily. "What? Is Tang Siyu so despicable? " "Miss Tang Er, the next thing you need to do is to help your mother win thewsuit and remove the charge of embezzling public funds, so that she can return to the position of president of Tang Group." "What do I have to do?" Tang Yiyi''s face was firm at once. No matter what price she paid, she would go to save her mother. "Now I think of two people who can save your mother. The first one is Xing Yan. He is your mother''s current husband. He has the right and the power. Maybe he can have a good rtionship. The second one is mufei. You are his former girlfriend anyway. Please ask him!" When Tang Yiyi asked for help, she still flinched, "what? You want me to beg them? How can I ask? " "No matter how you ask for it, now, the most important thing is to save your mother. You need to ask for it when you put down your identity and face." Tang Yiyi clenches her teeth tightly. If her mother does it, her offspring will die. "Good! I''ll go and beg my godfather first. When will hee back? " "I believe that he will return to China tomorrow, because he will be more or less affected by the general affairs of Qiu. He wille back when he does what he looks like." "Well, I''ll go to beg him first. Mufei, I haven''t seen him for some time. I I don''t know if I can see him again. " Tang Yiyi is biting his lips. In winter, the night is very long. In half a year, a major trend of Mu''s group wasunched in r country, where Mu Fei also lived for half a year. He could not understand the domestic situation in real time, but today, when his staff reported to him via video.Or I mentioned that Qiu Lin was arrested today. At the other end of the video, Murphy''s face was shocked. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter, do you know?" "I have learned that Tang Siyu, the eldest daughter of Tang Xiong, is now in charge of Tang''s group, and the shareholders unanimously praise her as the sessor of the new president." Murphy at that end shed a bit ofplexity. He knew that it was impossible to cut Qiu Lin''s right in the Tang group so quickly by Tang Siyu''s ability alone. Then, only one person can help her, that is Xing liehan, the man behind her. Only he has such real power. I didn''t expect that during his absence in China, Xing liehan let Tang Siyu regain thepany''s support and control power, which means that Tang''s group will soon be included in his hands. "You keep staring at this matter for me. I don''t have time to go back home recently. If you have any news, please let me know at the first time." Murphy gave an order. "OK! Mr. mu, however, if Qiu Lin asks us for help, do we need help? " Murphy raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Let her die. She is not worth helping." Qiu Lin''s dilemma is still a very happy thing for many people in the business world. Qiu Lin acts in a high-profile manner. Many people in the business world have suffered from her losses and been framed by her. Especially those richdies who like topare with others are most happy about such things. Chapter 395 This is their joke after dinner, the joke of gloating! This is also Qiu Lin''s bad behavior. She just got caught, which caused the wall to fall and everyone to step on it. On a ne from country m to China, Xing Yan''s face was very bad. He sat by the window. In his mind, he had been thinking about how to deal with this matter. He thought he had married a woman who could help him to be a great career. Unexpectedly, he had married aggard. Originally, he wanted to sit back and ignore. However, Qiu Lin was his wife. As everyone in the businessmunity knows, if he did it out of the ordinary and ruthless way, he would inevitably fall into the trap of others. Therefore, he had to go back to China to see how to deal with it. If necessary, he will ask Qiu Lin for divorce at this time. Such a woman, who can get rid of her, is the best. Otherwise, being stuck will only annoy him. Xing Yan has checked the ounts of Tang Group and has been in a state of loss. Qiu Lin does not have the actual funds in her hand. Therefore, the credibility of her embezzlement of public funds is very high. Qiu Lin has the courage to do so, plus she has a useless daughter, it is more likely. Early morning. At the gate of Tang''s group, after Tang Siyu got off, Xing Lihan used to drive her off, so he left. But today, he apanied her into the office and showed his love to all the employees. "You really don''t have to worry about me. I can handle it." Tang Siyu walked into the office and said to the man who followed him. "it''s okay. I''m quite free today." After Xing liehan finished, he took a long leg and sat on her sofa. Today is the first day of Qiu Lin''s trial and training. He wants to apany her. Tang Siyu knew that he would not leave, so he was left here. After a while, Han Yang knocked on the door and saw him. He reported to him directly about Qiu Lin''s current process. Qiu Lin also asked for awyer. As long as the evidence was presented, Qiu Lin''s chance of conviction was 9.10%. When Han Yang left, Tang Siyu received a phone call from the police. This time, Tang''s group came out to deal with the matter, so she could not hold back. On Tang Siyu''s neck, Xing liehan wraps a scarf around her, takes her hand and prepares to apany her to the court for trial. Xing Lihan''s identity is not embarrassed, even though he is not the boss of Tang Group, but he has another identity to participate in, the identity of Tang Siyu''s fiance. Song Yan and Tang Yiyi, who also ran to the court early in the morning, arrived together with theirwyers and were waiting to see Qiu Lin in the lounge. However, they first waited for Tang Siyu and Xing liehan. Tang Yiyi just submitted her information, walked out of an office and ran into Tang Siyu. The resentment and anger in her eyes immediately came up. "Tang Siyu, why do you frame my mother? You are so mean." Tang Siyu also didn''t see the half sister for some time. Hearing herint, she looked at her faintly. "I didn''t frame her. She took it for herself." Song Yan wants to hold Tang Yiyi and let her stop irritating Tang Siyu, but how can Tang Yiyi ignore her? In her heart, her mother was wronged and wronged. "Don Siyu, I warn you, if you dare to treat my mother, I will never let you go." Tang Yiyi said. Xing liehan''s face was already cold and ugly. He took Tang Siyu by his arm and looked at Tang Yiyi coldly. "You can teach my woman a lesson. It''s not qualified." Even though Tang Yiyi was in a state of rage, the oppression brought by Xing liehan was so strong that she shivered and ran back against song Yan. Song Yan held her up and said, "second miss, now wait for Qiu Lin toe out." With that, he pulled Tang Yi into a rest room. Tang Siyu looks at Tang Yiyi, who is in the dark and knows nothing. She really doesn''t know what to say. When the truth is revealed, she would like to see what kind of mood she will use to use her. However, the mother and daughter have always looked down on her. Even if they die, they will kill her and scold her. "Don''t let them affect your mood." After Xing liehan finished, he reached for a cup of warm water from Han Yang behind him and led her into another rest room. Tang Siyu''s mood was not affected. She waited patiently for Qiu Lin toe out. Qiu Lin was so coldst night that she couldn''t help it. She picked up the dirty clothes and wrapped them around her. She stayed all night. At this moment, she was wearing hair and her face was haggard and waiting for the trial. Around 9:30, a ck car stopped at the door of the court and sat in the car. Xing Yan really didn''t want to get off the car. He sat and waited for a few seconds and stepped down the car with a color of annoyance and up the steps. Xing Yan is from Qiu Lin''s side. Naturally, song Yan''s men wee him to meet Tang Yiyi. As soon as Xing Yan arrived, Tang Yiyi rushed to him directly and hugged him. Xing Yan was full of people, and Tang Yiyi''s weeping rang, "godfather, godfather, you must save my mother, you must save her. Now you are the only one who can save her."Xing Yan gently patted her shoulder and pushed her soft girl''s body out of her arms. Although Tang Yiyi was useless, she still had a pretty face. At this moment, she was crying like a pear with rain, which caused Xing Yan a heartache. A young daughter who has no blood rtionship, Xing Yan''s heart has been risking some ideas that shouldn''t have, but Qiu Lin has been watching closely, so he just pressed down. Now, Tang Yiyi regards him as a savior''s entreaty, and a God''s mentalityes up again. Xing Yan reaches out to wipe her tears, too. The action is unspeakable! Like a real father. "Well, stop crying. I''ll try my best." Song Yan serves Qiu Lin on one side. Looking at this scene, her heart is veryplicated. She really wants to warn Tang Yiyi. It''s wrong to plead with Xing Yan, because Xing Yan is not sincere at first sight, and he is taking advantage of her. But Tang Yiyi is stupid. She can''t find out. She only feels that Xing Yan loves her as a father. She is relieved when she hears Xing Yan''s words. As if mother would be saved. "Herees Tang Siyu and Xing liehan. Don''t be afraid of them, Godfather. My mother is innocent. She was framed." Tang Yiyi said angrily. Xing Yan looks at her and sneers at her. Qiu Lin is so smart and capable, but why did she give birth to a stupid daughter? Tang Yiyi can live a luxurious life. She doesn''t even understand the simple and easy truth. Chapter 396 Moreover, she really knew nothing about Qiu Lin. In the rest room next door, Han Yang knocks on the door andes in, facing Xing lie, who is sitting on the sofa, and says, "President Xing, herees Xing Yan. He is next door." Tang Siyu''s face shed a little worried. Xing liehan took her hand andforted her. "Don''t worry, he''sing and it won''t help. Qiu Lin can''t escape this time." Tang Siyu nodded her head lightly, and Xing liehanforted her heart again. "Xing Yan is not the kind of benevolent Lord. His ambition makes him not allow anyone to hold him back. If I guessed right, he didn''te here to save Qiu Lin, but took the opportunity to talk with her about divorce." "Really?" Tang Siyu didn''t know Xing Yan very well. Xing liehan replied positively, "once Qiu Lin is convicted, he will certainly sue for divorce." Xing liehan guesses well. Xing Yan''s purpose here today is not to help Qiu Lin, but to see her in trouble and kick her off by the way. Xing Yan is definitely a member of the scum. At the moment, his newly married wife is still in the cell and facing trial. However, he can also be interested in Tang Yiyi and take the opportunity to make some physical actions to her. It''s a pity that Tang Yiyi only thinks it''s love, but song Yan has goose bumps. But she also needs Xing Yan to rescue Qiu Lin, so she can only bear it. Besides, Qiu Lin is good for her. A useless Tang Yiyi, she is toozy to discipline. At 10 noon, Qiu Lin''s escort police car arrived, and Qiu Lin''s case court began the first trial. The people who heard the case arrived one after another, including journalists, media, shareholders of Tang Group and outsiders. When Xing Yan and Xing liehan entered the meeting, they had a face-to-face meeting. Xing Yan, as the elder generation, smiled at him, "cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "How are you, uncle?" Xing liehan''s voice was not respectful, but full of ridicule. Xingyan''s face changed, and he said patiently, "if you have a nephew, where can I live well! I heard that you are going to buy Tang Group. What''s the matter? " "If my cousin''spany wants someone to manage it, I don''t mind buying it together." Xing Yan was a little tense. He was bullied by a younger generation. He coughed, "I''m a tough old bone, so I won''t bother others to take charge of mypany. Tang Group and I have terminated the contract and merged." This point, as Xing liehan expected, is fast enough. "My niece has the ability! I''m suing my stepmother. " Xing Yan does not forget to stare at Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu replied coldly, "this woman has nothing to do with me." "How can it not matter? You married liehan. ording to your generation, you have to call her aunt Tang! " Xing Yan has the cheek to pull out this rtionship. Tang Siyu felt sick and wanted to vomit directly. Xing lie''s face was cold as ice. "I don''t care about this rtionship at all." Xing Yan''s face is hot for a while, which means that Xing liehan is going to break with him. Last time at the wedding, Xing liehan''s threat was still on his ear, which makes Xing Yan feel naked whenever he thinks of being threatened by a younger generation. At 10:30, Qiu Lin was taken in and stood in the position of the dock. She was pale, with a disheveled hair and dirty makeup. She was in sharp contrast with the image of the female president she usually thought she was. "Mom Mom... " Tang Yiyi calls her directly. Qiu Lin looked at her daughter and then at Xing Yan, who was sitting on the stage. She could not see his expression clearly. However, hisnguid image of two long legs was very clear. For her distress, he only looked on coldly. Last night, she froze all night and woke up Qiu Lin''s reason. Xing Yan was just a man who could not be relied on. Qiu Lin''s eyes again stare at Tang Siyu like a knife. Tang Siyu looks at her coldly, unaffected. It was Xing liehan who watched the mat. His eyes never left Tang Siyu. He watched her thin back sitting there. He was very distressed and could only be distressed. At the beginning of the trial, all the evidence in Tang Siyu''s hand was presented together. Qiu Lin was beaten down this time, and even herwyer was silent for more time. During the court identification, the otherwyer was identified and finally speechless. A trial of misappropriating huge amounts of public funds took only one hour to end. Under the strong and powerful evidence from Tang Siyu, Qiu Lin was convicted of misappropriating public funds. Next, she is going to the trial process. This time, Tang Siyu grabbed Qiu Lin''s throat, so she didn''t even have a chance to fight back! After appearing in court, many journalists and media have been waiting outside to interview Tang Siyu, because in the eyes of the outside world, this is a battle for property of a big family, and it is bloody, so it is natural to have enough energy to get first-hand information. However, Xing liehan won''t let her woman be surrounded by others! He arranged another exit car to save Tang Siyu from being scolded by reporters. But Tang Yiyi is crying all the time. She and song Yan didn''t expect toe to so many media and were immediately surrounded."Miss Tang Er, does your mother really misappropriate thepany''s public funds? Is it true that the amount is said to be huge? " "Are you going to appeal again?" "You and Tang Siyu are half sisters. Do you have any sisterhood?" "Will your Godfather help your mother?" Song Yan pushes away the group of journalists and puts Tang Yiyi in the car. Tang Yiyi is so frustrated that she seems to have lost the whole world. Her world has no light. "Second miss, you should calm down and cheer up now. No matter what people outside say about your mother, you can''t believe it." Tang Yiyi raised his head and asked song Yan with red eyes, "sister song, tell me the truth, my mother Did she really misappropriate thepany''s public funds? I want to hear the truth. " Just now, in the court, every piece of evidence is pointing out Qiu Lin''s way of using shellpany to get thepany''s funds. She is a bit foolish and aware. "Yes, when your mother was with your father, she didn''t have much money. Plus, she had another wedding and had to support you. When she was short of money, she would try to spend some money in thepany." Song Yan tells the truth. "Then why don''t you persuade her! You know it''s against thew. " Tang Yiyi hissed. "Miss two, you don''t know anything. Mr. Qiu always lives like a princess. You wear clothes and eat with famous brands and buy sports cars. All these costs money. It''s no fault to Mr. Qiu." Song Yan made a mockery of her voice. Tang Yiyi''s face was reddened. She had a sense of guilt that her mother had fallen into such a state. Chapter 397 In a ck car driving to Xingshi group, Tang Siyu nestles in Xing liehan''s arms quietly, looking a little tired. Xing liehan says in a low voice, "go to my office to have a rest." "Well! Good! " Tang Siyu answers, no problem. The car drove in from the underground parking lot until it reached Xing liehan''s exclusive parking space. Xing liehan took the lead in getting out of the car, walked to the other side, opened the door for Tang Siyu and led her out. Stepping into the elevator, Xing liehan reached for her hair, which was slightly disordered. "I will draw up a purchase contract as soon as possible and let the shareholders of Tang group sign it, so you don''t have to be so tired." Tang Siyu took a deep breath and shook his head. "I''m not tired. Maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night." She didn''t sleep wellst night. She thought and thought. She thought about today''s trial repeatedly in her dream. She was afraid that Qiu Lin would have any room to reverse. But now, Qiu Lin''s retreat was blocked by her. She has no room. The next thing is to gradually bring the death of Li De and her father to the surface. "When it''s over, I have to go out with you to have a good rest, so that you can leave these things behind and not worry about them any more." Xing liehan murmured to himself and pinched her palm, which was warm. Tang Siyu is led out of the elevator by him. She bends her lips behind her and smiles. Fortunately, this man is always by her side and never leaves. But in this matter, some people are in a hurry. When Tang Yiyies home, song Yan is still with her to n the next thing for her. The first thing is to ask her to ask Xing Yan. Now, no one will help Qiu Lin except for him. "Well, I''ll ask him." Tang Yiyi is also blind and confident. She believes Xing Yan will save her mother. "But, Yiyi, you should be careful. Xingyan is a very crafty man. Don''t be fooled by him." "Don''t worry! He is very kind to me. He sent me so many big diamonds before. He must like me. " Tang Yiyi is very sure. She will go to Xing Yan tonight. Qiu Lin was remanded to the police station. In court, when all the evidence was in front of her, she realized that she had misappropriated so much money in this year. When she misappropriated it, she did not expect that one day, these ounts would be turned over by Tang Siyu. Originally, she thought Xing Yan would save her. Now, she is only depressed. Unexpectedly, at this time, she thought of Tang Xiong. In any case, when Tang Xiong was alive before, he would ask her for help. If something happened, he would stand up and support her. Qiu Lin thought of Tang Xiong''s death again. She regretted it. However, she did not allow herself to regret it. Qiu Lin did not regret anything. But there is one thing that she is worried about. She is worried that Tang Yiyi, who is spoiled by her, will go to ask Xing Yan for help. In that case, she will only encounter a wall. However, Qiu Lin also thinks that it is time for her daughter to see the good and bad people in the world. But when she thought of Tang Siyu, Qiu Lin was still biting her teeth. Tang Siyu''s existence has always been a hindrance to their mother and daughter''s happiness. She really regretted that she didn''t want her life. If she knew that she would end up in this field, she would take Tang Siyu to be buried together even if she lost her life. At six o''clock in the evening, Xingyan was very tired today. He went back to the vi in the morning. At this time, he was alone at home. Suddenly, his doorbell rang. He went to the door and saw the figure of Tang Yiyi in the video. His eyes immediately shed a surprise. Now it seems that the second miss of the Tang family began to beg him. Xingyan opens the door, and Tang Yiyi stands there. She calls him with red eyes, "godfather, please help my mother." "Come in and talk!" Xingyan immediately made a gentle move, half holding her in. Tang Yiyi is swept by Xing Yan. Her nerves tighten. She squints at Xing Yan''s left shoulder. Xing Dang takes her to the sofa all the time and sits down with her. "Yiyi, don''t worry. I''m looking for a rtionship with your mother!" "Can my mother be released? Can she be acquitted? " Tang Yiyi asked happily. Xing Yan pretended to be thinking, "yes, I can, but I have to ask people around." "Godfather, as long as you can save my mother, I will do anything." Tang Yiyi immediately took his hand and pleaded. Xingyan''s eyes brightened immediately after hearing, "Yiyi, are you serious? Would you do anything? " Tang Yiyi quickly finds out that Xing Yan''s eyes have changed. It''s no longer charity and gentleness, but it makes her uneasy, as if she can eat people. "Godfather You I can help you to ask for help Please anyone. " Tang Yiyi moved away nervously. Xingyan looked at her frightened expression and knew that her face and mouth had been detected by her. He immediately raised his legs. "Yiyi, to tell you the truth, your mother and I don''t have any rtionship at all. Moreover, if your mother has such a thing, it''s reasonable even if I ask for divorce."Tang Yiyi shivered for a moment. "Then Will you save my mother? " "It depends on whether you will agree to my terms or not." Xing Yan shows his nature. Tang Yiyi is young and beautiful than her mother no matter what. Xing Yan has been ndering for a long time. Tang Yiyi suddenly felt that danger wasing. She suddenly found that she was wrong and begged the wrong person. She quickly picked up the bag on the table and said, "I won''t disturb you I''ll go first... " Xing Yan suddenly showed his fierce face. He sneered, "do you think you can go when youe into my house?" "Godfather Xing Yan, what are you going to do? " Tang Yiyi''s face turned pale with fear. "I don''t like your mother''s goods, but you are different. You are fresh in my eyes." Xingyan is like a pervert. He immediately walks to the door from the side, stops Tang Yiyi''s retreat, rubs his hands and says, "Yiyi, how about being a woman of Xingyan?" "You are abnormal, you go away, you are disgusting..." Tang Yiyi scolded, with only anger and disgust in his eyes. Xingyan''s face sank. He immediately sped Tang Yiyi''s arm and pped it on her face. "You dare to scold me! There will be a price. " "Ah Help! Help... " Tang Yiyi''s screams rang out in the hall of the vi. However, no one came here, because Tang Yiyi drove by himself, and Xing Yan''s yard was surrounded by a lot, so her screams could only disappear in the air. Half an hourter, Tang Yiyi was miserable. She sat in the corner of the sofa with her hair around her head. Xing Yan went upstairs. Tang Yiyi''s tears of grievance and humiliation rolled around her eyes. She bit her lips and her beautiful face was bruised. Chapter 398 Because Xing Yan is a pervert, she just suffered enough crime. Tang Yiyi was angry. She suddenly wanted to let people see the pervert side of Xing Yan. She trembled and took her mobile phone, put it on a nearby desktop, and opened the way of recording video. In the past, she would only let her mother show up if she was wronged. Now, it is her mother''s misdemeanour that makes her close to Xing Yan, who is a pervert, and who suffers from inhuman abuse. Xing Yan took a bath and stepped down from the second floor with a ss of red wine. In a good mood, he said to Tang Yiyi on the sofa, "Yiyi, would you like to have a drink?" "You are not a man, you are an animal." Tang Yiyi said angrily. "You''re already my woman. What else can you scold? Why don''t you stay with me in the future! I''ll provide you with food, food and clothing. " Xing Yan asked disapprovingly. "What did you do to me just now." "You are a hypocrite, you will be punished," Tang Yiyi sobbed Xingyan''s face sank. "Tang Yiyi, I warn you that you should dare to tell me what I have done to you, and I will make you disappear in the world." Tang Yiyi was so frightened that she stopped crying. She gasped and stared at him. "Dare you." "There''s nothing I Xingyan dare not do. Just try." With that, Xing Yan pinched her chin and forced the wine into her mouth. "Drink more, and have another er." Tang Yiyi''s face was twisted. She didn''t want to drink. She choked several times. When her eyes saw her cell phone on the opposite direction cab, she bit her teeth and held back. At three o''clock in the morning, Tang Yiyi takes advantage of Xing Yan to go upstairs. She picks up her mobile phone and bag and runs out. Xing Yan''s family has her fingerprint unlocked, so Xing Yan can''t stop her. However, Xing Yan came down to find that she was gone, and he didn''t think so. Girls like her pay most attention to fame. How can they tell such things everywhere? He was also fearless. Tang Yiyi shrinks in a small park, cries and calls song Yan to pick her up. When song Yan receives her, she finds that her body is blue and blue, her face is red and swollen, as if she had been abused. "What''s the matter? Xingyan that bastard to you... " Tang Yiyi has been crying in the back seat with her arms in her arms. After crying, she hisses, "I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him." At the moment, Tang Yiyi is totally out of her mind. She holds her cell phone tightly, like a miserable female ghost, "why Why does my mother marry such a pervert Song Yan also sympathizes with her at the moment, but she can''t do anything except sympathize with her. It can only be said that Qiu Lin''s self nted evil results cost her daughter. "Do you need to tell Mr. Qiu about this?" Asked Tang Yiyi after Song Yan Dynasty. But Tang Yiyi shook his head abruptly, "don''t Don''t tell my mother, no, she can''t stand it. " "So that''s all for it?" "It''s not going to be that way." Tang Yiyi is biting her teeth. She wants Xing Yan to pay the price. Next, Tang Yiyi had no way to ask for help. She found that she was really useless. At this time, she could do nothing but watch her mother go to prison. One weekter, Qiu Lin''s first trial ended, and she was sentenced to 15 years'' imprisonment. All personal property was confiscated. Tang Siyu took over thepany''s right of inheritance. Tang Siyu, the first one in Tang Group, took over the shares originally owned by Tang Xiong ording to the rules of Tang family''s right of inheritance. However, we all think that Qiu Lin''s case of misappropriation of public funds is over, but for Tang Siyu, this is just the beginning. Qiu Lin''s sin is not only this one. Tang Siyu submitted to the police the direction of 40 million yuan embezzled by Qiu Lin, all on a man''s ount called Liu Sheng. Tang Siyu intended to recover the money, so Liu Sheng became one of the suspects of embezzlement. In a casino, the police caught Liu Sheng. Liu Sheng was caught, but he didn''t know what happened. The 20 million yuan in his hand made him gamble in the dark. Even Qiu Lin stepped down, he didn''t know. Until he was sent to the trial and training room, Tang Siyu sent Han Yang and the police to interrogate him for 40 million yuan on the spot. Liu Sheng was stunned by the unexpected interrogation. However, he would not consciously reveal the reason. He insisted that Qiu Lin gave him flowers. However, the police have a set of procedures for the trial and training. In addition, his words are shing and there are many ws, which makes the police suspect that he and Qiu Lin have some illegal transactions and activities. This time, Tang Siyu, an old police officer with more than ten years of experience in handling cases, told him about his father''s abnormal death and the subsequent death of Li De, the doctor who operated on him. In a series, it was the murder of two corpses, and Qiu Lin was behind the case. Of course, the police can''t be slighted any more, and Liu Sheng is the most critical evidence. He must be pried open to tell the truth. Tang Siyu''s heart string has been stretched to the most tense moment. In recent days, she has been tracking this matter. Xing liehan''spany and little guy are also very clever and sensible. I only hope that Qiu Lin can be killed this time.Liu Sheng is a recidivist. It will take time to pry his mouth open, but there is no way. The police investigated the cause of Li De''s death and monitored the video. It was only half a year ago. The police have more evidence. When Liu Sheng crouches in the hospital and closely monitors the photos of Li De, and Liu Sheng''s car appears in the traffic for a few seconds before and after the ident that night, all these evidences are sufficient to prove Liu Sheng''s murder suspicion. Liu Sheng''s murder evidence is established, and he is about to face the trial of the court. But in the face of death, who can negotiate again? Liu Sheng finally tells Qiu Lin how to instruct him to kill Li De. "Why kill Lide?" The police pressed. Liu Sheng wants to me Qiu Lin for everything. Naturally, he says, "because her husband died under Li De''s scalpel, she wants to kill Li De so that she can sit as her female president." "Are you sure Tang Xiong died under Li De''s scalpel?" "Anyway, she''s the kind of guy who wants to die and has to die." The old police officer fell into deep thought, and re investigated Li De''s ount. Indeed, in the ten days after Tang Xiong''s death, Li De''s ount had sessively entered millions more than his sry, and it was a shellpany under Tang group that traced the ount. This step-by-step deliberation and evidence began to prove Tang Xiong''s death, not natural death, but convulsive murder. In the general office of Xingshi group, Tang Siyu just received a phone call from the police. Her father''s case was epted and began to be investigated. The day she expected finally arrived. Chapter 399 Out of the window, is the end of the year, a cold rain hit, pattering on the ss window, the distant sky covered. Her mood can''t help repressing. Before her father fainted, only Li De and Qiu Lin were present. Now, after so long, can the police still have the evidence before his death? Can you still convict Qiu Lin of this crime? Although Qiu Lin is holding a life in her hand, which has made her not far from the end of her life, she needs to know how her father died. She can''t forget that before her father died, the angry and trembling fingers of Qiu Lin seem to have strong resentment in his eyes. What did Qiu Lin do? Behind him, a pair of warm arms ring waist, Tang Siyufortable light eyes, nestled in his chest, feeling the familiar breath, and only in his arms, she can abandon all thoughts, only immersed in his warmth. "Soon there will be truth about your father''s death." Xing liehan has been acting as a warm Messenger since this month. When she is tired, he will rely on her. When she wants to help, he will do everything for her. When she is cold, his chest is her warmest harbor. "Well! But I have a hunch that Qiu Lin will not tell the truth even if she dies. " Tang Siyu''s eyes narrowed, feeling that Qiu Lin was dying, she would still keep the secret of her father''s death. "Then try to get her to say it." "I have a way." Of course, Tang Siyu is also trying to find a way. "What can I do?" "Let me face her." "No, I''m not allowed." Xing Lihan knows what she wants to do. She wants to provoke Qiu Lin and let Qiu Lin say it when she is out of her mind. Only when people are out of their mind can they not know what they have said. Tang Siyu turned around and looked up at him. "Don''t worry, I''m just facing her. She can''t do anything to me." Even so, Xing liehan is still worried, "but I don''t want to see you feeling excited." Tang Siyuforted, "it''s really OK. I''ve calmed down a lot. Let me make an end!" "You Don''t go. " Xing liehan knows that he can''t stop her, so he can only hold her tighter, trying to express his resentment in this way. But Tang Siyu decided that when Qiu Lin was convicted of murdering Li De, she would go to her. She wanted to provoke Qiu Lin and know what her father''s hatred was before he died. Airport. In a white car, there is a pale figure curled up. It''s Tang Yiyi who has been haggard for more than a month. She''s pale and thin. She can''t save her mother. She''s been treated like Xing Yan. She''s going crazy. However, the more crazy people are, the more unexpected things they will do. Like her, she gets the news that Murphy will return home today, and she will stop to see him here. Song Yan is sitting in the driver''s seat. Now she has resigned from Tang Group. She just does her best to keep Tang Yiyi, and she knows what Tang Yiyi is going to do. "Do you really have to do that? Do you think it''s worth it? " Song Yan looks at Tang Yiyi in the back seat. Tang Yiyi looks out of the window with a dull face and anxiously looks forward to mufei''s figure. She bites her lips. "It''s worth it. I want Xingyan to pay the price. I want him to regret that." "But didn''t Murphy also abandon you?" "Do you know? Murphy is my favorite man. Even if he gave me up, I still love him. I don''t ask for anything. As long as Murphy pays Xingyan for me, I want him to die. " Thest sentence was almost said by Tang Yiyi. Finally, Murphy''s figure came out surrounded by several bodyguards. He was more mature. At the same time, he also had less elegant demeanor and saw the depth of businessmen. Tang Yiyi pushed the door open and immediately ran towards mufei. She called his name as she ran, "mufei Murphy... " Murphy stopped and looked around. He could hardly recognize the girl who ran to him, Tang Yiyi. "Miss Tang, what can I do for you?" Murphy asked in a nd voice that he still didn''t forgive her, because she made him lose his favorite girl. "Murphy, I want to talk to you about something. Please give me some time." Tang Yiyi said in a hurry that her eyes were red and swollen and deep. "Miss Tang, I have nothing to talk about with you. I''ve heard about your mother. It''s her fault. No one can save her." Mufei thought that she came to him to save Qiu Lin. However, Tang Yiyi shook his head fiercely. "No, I am looking for you, not for my mother, but to talk about a deal with you. You will definitely be interested in a deal." Murphy squinted and doubted what she said. However, he found that Tang Yiyi, who was standing in front of her, had changed. No matter how charming and willful she was before, there were also some girls'' ignorance and innocence. At this moment, there was only hatred in her eyes, and even a trace of the previous shadow was gone. "Good! Get in the car with me! " Murphy didn''t refuse her after all. He was also interested. What kind of deal would she talk about?Is it rted to Tang Siyu? I don''t know why. As long as Tang Siyu has something to do with it, mufei can''t refuse it. He wants to know. This is probably the reason why you love someone too deeply and deeply! Song Yan looks at Tang Yiyi''s sess in getting on mufei''s car. She thinks, next, she doesn''t have to worry about the second Miss Tang anymore. Let her live and die! Anyway, Qiu Lin had no effect on her, but on her reputation and future. Sitting in Murphy''s car, Tang Yiyi''s eyes are red. She looks at Murphy around her. She is elegant and calm. She is more attracted to her as if she had first seen her. But now she finally understands that she has no qualification to love someone. In less than a month, Tang Yiyi has gone through two of the darkest things in her life. When her mother is in prison, she will face the death penalty. Her body is ruined. She is still a person who makes her feel sick and sick. Before, she would feel noble. Now, she only feels dirty. "What deal would you like to tell me now?" Murphy looked at her calmly. Don Yiyi shook his head. "It''s better for us to talk when we are alone." "Is it about Tang Siyu?" Murphy asked again. Tang Yiyi''s heart is still stinging. Even though mufei can''t get Tang Siyu, she is still hanging on her heart. Why? Why does Tang Siyu have such a blessing? There is a Xing liehan who never leaves herpany, and a mufei who puts her on the top of her heart and no longer falls in love with another woman? Chapter 400 Tang Yiyi shed a sh of resentment. She said coldly, "no, it has nothing to do with her. I hate her." Mufei frowned. "You don''t have the right to hate her. She doesn''t have any ce to be sorry for you. You and your mother are suffering from it all the time." ording to Tang Yiyi''s former temper, she must be mad at the moment, but at the moment, sheughed at herself, "yes, you all say so, Tang Siyu must be very proud at the moment, she finally pulled my mother down, but what did she rely on? Don''t you rely on other men? " Finish saying, Tang Yiyi looks at Xiang mufei, "are you and Xing liehanmercial enemies?" "In business, partners are enemies." Murphy answered lightly. Tang Yiyi could not help stepping on his pain and said, "but mu group has always been subordinate to Xing group in all aspects." Murphy''s face slightly changed. He really didn''t like other people''sparison, because he didn''t like Xing liehan. Tang Yicha looked at mufei''s face, and immediately shut up. He didn''t want to be driven out of the car. After arriving at Murphy''s office, the assistant closed the door tightly, Murphy looked at Tang Yiyi. "Now you can say what deal you want to discuss with me!" "I have a piece of evidence in my hand that will enable you to sessfully acquire Xingyan''spany." "How is it possible? Xingyan''spany hasn''t reached the ce where it can be purchased, and even xingliehan hasn''t started yet. " Murphy doesn''t think it''s credible. "But what if Xing Yan faces a strong usation? What if he''s going to jail? " Tang Yiyi has be a lot of smart recently. She thinks about it day and night. With the help of song Yan, she finallyes up with a way to cross Xingyanpany. Mufei looked at her in surprise. "Whose usation has Xingyan received?" "Mine." Tang Yiyi''s face was blue and white, and he could not ept what Xing Yan had done to her. "Yours? What did he do to you? " Mufei is surprised to upgrade. Isn''t Xing Yan Qiu Lin''s current husband? Why does Tang Yiyi hate him so much? Tang Yiyi shook her hands and took out her mobile phone. She opened the video, stopped looking, and handed it to Murphy. "It''s enough for him to do well." In the video, it''s the video of Tang Yiyi being humiliated. Mufei is disgusted when he sees the picture. He has seen it clearly. The video clearly shows Tang Yiyi''s desperate struggle and Xing Yan''s animal behavior. He turned off his mobile phone and looked at Tang Yiyi with a dignified face. He also understood the reason why she would suddenly be so thin. It turned out that Xing Yan actually did this to her. "Is he divorced from your mother?" "No, he knows my mother has a homicide on her hand. When she dies, he won''t have to leave." Tang Yiyi has seen through. Murphy breathed a little, "what do you want me to do?" "Protect me, threaten him with this video, let him sell you thepany at a low price, or let me send him to prison." Tang Yiyi''s eyes are full of resentment. Murphy has been in the business world for many times, so he thinks that Tang Yiyi''s proposal is inevitable. Instead of letting Xing liehan seed in the end, let him expand hispany''s strength. With the most sessful project, he really has enough funds to buy Xingyan''spany. "Yiyi I don''t know how tofort you. " Murphy sighed. "Don''tfort me, buy this bastard''spany, and let me send him to prison again. You can put him in prison for a lifetime, and nevere out again. It''s better to die than to let him live in prison." Tang Yiyi only has the heart of revenge. "Well, I promise you, as long as he goes in, he will nevere out again." Murphy agreed to the deal. "Give me a ce to live. I''m afraid Xing Yan will find me." "I will." At this moment, mufei has only one sympathy for Tang Yiyi. Qiu Lin''s homicide case is under investigation. Liu Sheng''s confession confirms Li De''s homicide case. However, the police are following this line to trace Tang Xiong''s death. Of course, they also mentioned Qiu Lin to interrogate, but Qiu Lin insisted that Tang Xiong''s death had nothing to do with her. At this time, she had no hope. She just hated the police, the world and everyone. She just didn''t say it. She even looked crazy. Tang Yiyi went to see her several times. She didn''t say anything about Xingyan, because Qiu Lin would really go crazy. She has protected her daughter for a lifetime, and even let Xing Yan treat her like this. She will not live as if she were dead, and she will regret that at least Tang Xiong will love her daughter. Xing liehan knows that he can''t stop Tang Siyu. The rainy season in winter is endless. The little guy and Xing Yinuo stay in the vi and y. They buy a room of toys, which is enough for the couple to make trouble. Xing Zhengting and his wife take good care of the little guy and make Tang Siyu feel at ease. Today, Tang Siyu submitted the information of meeting Qiu Lin to the police, which was also approved by the police. The time was set between 3:00 and 4:00 p.m. and she was given an hour. It was Xing liehan who sent her off. He wanted to stop her, but Tang Siyu insisted on going.This is what she, as a daughter, will do when she sees her father''s hatred with her own eyes. If she doesn''t find out the reason, she will never forget her father''s angry face when she dies. Outside the window, the wipers were brushing fiercely, as if they were pouring down. When the car arrived at the police parking lot, the rain was too big. Xing Lihan took the lead in getting off with an umbre. When he opened the door, he quickly took Tang Siyu out of the car into his arms. Tang Siyu also held him tightly by the waist. In the rain, two faces were directly close to each other. Tang Siyu could see clearly the worries under his eyes. She hugged him and chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "I know I can''t beat you." Xing liehan sighs helplessly and holds her shoulder tightly. Half of the umbre has tilted to her side, protecting her very well, while the side of his expensive suit has been wetted by the rain for the most part. Although it was only a few meters away to the hall, the rain was too big. As soon as Tang Siyu stepped in, she hurriedly went to see his shoulder. It was really wet. She took the paper from her bag and stained it with water. "Nothing!" Xing liehan collected his umbre and put it in the storage cab beside him. Tang Siyu is still very careful to take the paper towel and try to absorb the moisture on the surface of the suit for him, which makes several policewomen nearby look at it and feel very warm. The handsome men and beautiful women stand together and the picture is very pleasing to the eye. Besides, Xing liehan is not a handsome man who can be seen on the road every day. If he has a chance, he still wants to see more. However, his side of the Tang Group Qianjin, with him, how to see how to board right. Chapter 401 "Miss Tang, Mr. Xing, you are here. Please follow me." A middle-aged police officer came to meet them. "How is she feeling now?" Tang Siyu asked. "Qiu Lin''s mood has been unstable. Miss Tang, when you go in and confront her, we will give her handcuffs and foot cuffs, and we will send two police officers on the scene." "She must be safe." Xing liehan added cautiously. "Yes, we will give priority to Miss Tang''s safety." Tang Siyu has note to see Qiu Lin since she was separated from him in the court that day, but Liu Sheng''s fall must have hit her hard. "Will her daughter, Tang Yiyi,e to see her?" "I just came here two days ago, but I cried every time. I was in a bad mood." Of course, Tang Siyu knows that Tang Yiyi has been dependent on Qiu Lin since she was young. Qiu Lin is her heaven and earth. When Qiu Lin falls down, she must be helpless. As her father''s daughter, she only hopes that Tang Yiyi can live her own life next and not be influenced by her mother. It must be that her mother suffered from herself. She only resented Tang Yiyi at most, but did not reach the level of hatred. Even Tang Yiyi didn''t know that her own father''s death was rted to her mother. Qiu Lin must have concealed this very well. "Miss Tang, please sign here. We will bring Qiu Lin here at three o''clock." "OK." After Tang Siyu finished, he filled in his signature on an information form and Xing liehan was a little tense. Now there are five minutes left. Xing liehan takes her to sit on the chair next to her. "How are you going to press herter?" "I didn''t think about it either, but I had so many words to ask her, maybe I thought about it in a moment." Tang Siyu''s mind is a little confused now. "Rx, Qiu Lin is doomed. As long as she gets the retribution, you should put it down." "Well!" Don Siyu nods. It''s time for her to let go. For Xing liehan, to let go is to return to him with all her heart and mind. Don''t be stimted or hurt by these people or things. At three o''clock on time, Qiu Lin was taken into the interrogation room from another channel. At this moment, she was dressed in captivity, trance, eyesx, and a trace of her previous spirit could not be found. Even her hair was gray, her skin was gaunt and waxy yellow, and she was ten years older than before. When the door opened, two police officers apanied Tang Siyu to enter. In the nearby viewing room, Xing liehan held his hands on the table top and stared at the situation behind the ss window. Qiu Lin sat quietly. When she saw Tang Siyuing in, she went mad. She clutched her hands to death, and looked at Tang Siyu with resentful eyes. She grinned and said, "what are you doing?" Police officers on both sides stepped back to give Tang Siyu and Qiu Lin a chance to sit opposite each other. Qiu Lin was also subject to a interrogation table, and she could not hurt Tang Siyu. "Qiu Lin, have you ever regretted it?" Tang Siyu asked directly. "Regret? Regret what? Regret seducing your father and killing your mother? Or regret misappropriating public funds? I tell you, I have no regrets. " Qiu Lin smiled smugly. Tang Siyu also tightened his fists, clenched his teeth and asked, "I ask you if you regret killing my father! He is not bad to you. Why do you watch him faint and lose the chance of rescue? " Qiu Lin was stunned. Her red eyes shed a flurry. She immediately bit her teeth and refused to admit it. "When your father fainted, I was not at the scene. How could I watch him lose the rescue opportunity? Jokes. " "Do you swear to heaven? When my dad fainted, weren''t you there? " Asked Tang Siyu angrily. Qiu Lin immediately stood up angrily and pointed to Tang Siyu with both hands in handcuffs. "Tang Siyu, why do you make me swear? You know what I want to strangle most is you. I should have poisoned you with a poison when you were young. I really regret not having started." "Qiu Lin, pay attention to your words." The police next door gave a furious shout. Qiu Lin seemed to be afraid of the police. She immediately shrunk her neck and sat down on the chair honestly. "You dare not swear, because you are at the scene. You and Li De are together. You have done something shameful, which has caused my father a heart attack!" Asked Tang Siyu. Qiu Lin is biting her lips. She is not afraid of boiling water and scalding. "What do you mean! Anyway, I haven''t had a few days to live. You can think as you like. The cause of your father''s death, you will never know in your life. You can see his painful death! Your heartache! Then you''ll be in pain for the rest of your life. " "Don''t forget that your daughter is also called his father. He is your daughter''s own father. How can you be so vicious!" Tang Siyu''s eyes were red with anger. Qiu Lin was a snake and a scorpion. Qiu Lin''s face slightly changed, and then, some crazy muttered, "Yiyi, what can I do with my Yiyi? What can she do if I''m not here? What is she going to do? She won''t do anything. " Finish saying, stare at Tang Siyu again, "you are not allowed to bully my daughter, you are not allowed to bully her.""If she doesn''t do evil herself, no one will bully her, but cultivate her into a worthless person, isn''t it you?" Tang Siyu made a mockery. Qiu Lin suddenly shouted with her head in her arms, "no, I''m not wrong. I''ll do everything for her. I''ll show her everything. I''ll give her a rich life Am I wrong? Am I really wrong? " Tang Siyu looked at her and said to herself, "Liu Sheng has confessed. You deliberately killed Li De because Li De has the handle and evidence that you killed my father. So you bribed Liu Sheng to kill Li de. I know that Li De is your high school ssmate. You killed him by hand." "He damn He is so damn. He dare to threaten me I Qiu Lin hate being threatened. If he doesn''t threaten me that day, he won''t have to die. " Qiu Lin fell into a state of confusion. Tang Siyu takes advantage of Sheng''s pursuit and continues to lure her. "Does Li De ask you for money? How much does he ask of you? What do you have in his hand? Is it rted to my father? Did he deliberately frame my father in the operation? " In Qiu Lin''s mind, she has been suffering from insomnia for several days, almost all night, which leads to hallucinations in her consciousness. When she looks at Tang Siyu''s approaching face, sheughs, "it''s useless if you want to force me to say it. I said that your father''s death will be your greatest regret, Tang Siyu You have to die. Your whole family, Xing liehan''s family, your son You all have to die... " "Shut up It''s you who can''t die! " Tang Siyu was really stimted. She was so excited that she stared at Qiu Lin and shouted angrily, "what is the truth of my father''s death?" Xing liehan, standing outside the window, clenched his hands tightly. His mind was calm. With Qiu Lin''s conversation with Tang Siyu, his mind shed. He suddenly whispered, "I know what''s going on. Let me go in, OK?" Chapter 402 The old policeman beside nodded, "OK! Give you a little more time. " Tang Siyu was so angry that she could be humiliated by herself, but she couldn''t bear others to talk about her son, let alone curse her Xing family. She was trembling all over, and there was a sound of pushing the door behind her. Soon, her shoulder and arm held her. "Don''t be excited, Siyu, let me ask her a few words." "Oh, Xing liehan, you have seed, but you will not have a good end." Qiu Lin scolds people now. "Qiu Lin, I know why Uncle Tang had a heart attack, because you and Li De were cheating in his office, and uncle Tang ran into you, didn''t you?" Xing liehan''s questions. Qiu Lin''s expression, which was just stable, was stabbed by something in an instant, bing ferocious and twisted. She looked down in a panic, as if it was difficult to look directly at the two people staring at her. Tang Siyu''s breath also smothers. She stares at Qiu Lin angrily, and then asks, "how can you cheat on other men in front of my father?" Qiu Lin was guilty. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to be angry with Tang Siyu. Anyway, her death is not far away. She can admit everything she has done. What is she afraid of? Looking at Tang Siyu''s angry expression, the more she wanted to annoy her. "Yes, your father is so unlucky. Li De and I were dating in his office that day. Maybe the door wasn''t closed! Your father didn''t even knock on the door, but he came in. Fortunately, the immortal saw me with other men. You can only say that he was unlucky! He would not have had a heart attack that day, and would not have died, but he had a heart attack in a fit of anger. " "Li De was there. Why didn''t you let him rescue my father?" Tang Siyu''s eyes were red with anger, and he asked. "I want to help! But he broke my love. What can I do to save him? To save him, he just divorced me. At that time, he would not even give me half a cent of the money. So, if Li De and I don''t do it twice, we will let him miss the best time. In addition, Li De is the doctor in charge of the knife. He can let your father die at will. " Qiu Lin said without any guilt. The police on one side couldn''t hear any more, "Qiu Lin, you know you have two lives in your hand." "What about three or four? If you shoot, shoot! Am I still scared? " Qiu Lin turned a white eye. Tang Siyu said angrily, "you are not human! You don''t even deserve to be a man. He''s still your daughter''s father. " "But he has always attached importance to you, not to dependence at all. What he wants to cultivate is you. Does she attach importance to dependence?" "You are the master of the family. What do you want Tang Yiyi to learn?" Tang Siyu red eyes hissed. Xing liehan is worried about Tang Siyu, who is mad in his arms. He shouldn''t let here here. Now, she knows the truth, but she is afraid that it will be even worse. "Qiu Lin, what do you like? You don''t have a bit of remorse. Even if you give your daughter some morality, please be a person. " Xing lie''s cold wake-up call. As expected, Qiu Lin''s pride disappeared immediately. Xing liehan doesn''t want her to be happy. "You marry Xing Yan. You don''t know what kind of person Xing Yan is. Your daughter asks him to save you. Think about how he will treat your daughter." This sentence undoubtedly scares Qiu Lin, and she crazily holds her head. "No, Yiyi, don''t go to him. Xing Yan is a bastard. He won''t help me Yi, please don''t go to her In case that bastard... " At this time, Xing liehan takes Tang Siyu out, leaving Qiu Lin, who is mad with anger, there, shouting and muttering to himself all the time, almost going mad. Tang Siyu walked out of the interrogation room with a dull look. She finally knew the reason for her father''s hatred, but she loved him and let him die because of Qiu Lin''s betrayal. Now, Qiu Lin has paid a price. This is the end! From the window, she looked at Qiu Lin, who was dragged away by the police officer. She was almost crazy. It was not worthy of sympathy. "Siyu, let''s go!" Xing Lehan takes her out of the house, and the police have the evidence just now, which can indeed prove that Qiu Lin is suspected of causing the death of Tang Xiong. However, this matter, because of theplexity of the situation, should be added to her criminal evidence as appropriate, but Qiu Lin is extremely guilty, and the final trial should be decided by the court! Tang Siyu sits in the car, Xing liehan looks at her dull expression, and for a moment, he doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Do you think it''s Retribution At that time, my father betrayed my mother for Qiu Lin''s sake, which made my mother depressed. Now, Qiu Lin''s betrayal also made my father hate him, and Qiu Lin also carried these sins because of my father. Is it really retribution? " Tang Siyu''s eyes were full of tears and his expression was very sad. Xing liehan''s heart was aching. Looking at her at the moment, he couldn''t breathe. He leaned over, reached for the copilot''s seat and held her in his arms. He gently stroked her head and coaxed, "OK, it''s over. Don''t think about it." Tang Siyu is more and more sad. Why does the family be different from home, and all this makes her lose two rtives? So, she hated betraying this kind of thing, she hoped that this kind of thing would never happen again around her."Liehan, if you don''t love me, would you please tell me first? Let me be ready to leave Let me... " Tang Siyu''s words haven''t finished, tears are still falling, but her red lips are blocked by men''s bullying. Xing liehan doesn''t want to hear her words. Her words make his heart more painful. What does this silly woman think? How could he have let her go? How could he not love her? Xing liehan gently opened his lips and looked at her slightly shocked face. His eyes were a little annoyed. "No more such words, never." "Why?" Tang Siyu mumbles. "Because this is something that will never happen. As long as I am in the world one day, you are not allowed to leave me, and you will not fall in love with other women. Your father''s fear will not be repeated in me." Xing lie said in a low and firm voice. Tang Siyu''s tears still fall down, but this time, not sad, but happy, she sniffed, nodded obediently, "OK!" Xing liehan let go of her and asked in a low voice, "where do you want to go now? Go home? " "I''m not in a good mood now. I''ll go backter. I don''t want to make Xiaoxi feel this mood." "Then send a bunch of flowers to your parents'' grave!" Xing liehan knows that she misses her parents at the moment. Maybe doing so will make her feel better. Tang Siyu nodded, "OK!" In a small apartment, Tang Yiyi is settled here by Murphy. She sits in front of the floor to floor window and looks at the rain outside the window. She feels that her life is extremely dark, and there is no sign. She doesn''t know how to go ahead and is more afraid of the future life. Now, from Murphy''s eyes, she could not see any pity for her. Even if he did everything now, it was only because of the evidence that she could help him. "How could I have failed so badly?" Tang Yiyi muttered, "why can''t I meet a Xing liehan like Tang Siyu? Can''t be loved by a man like her? " In the past month, she has grown up rapidly and even experienced a miserable life. Chapter 403 "Mom, what should I do?" Tang Yiyi burst into tears, but she bit her teeth, but only wanted to send Xing Yan, the bastard, to prison, which was the only thing she had to do. Moreover, she was also happy to help mufei, that is, to help him fight against Xing liehan in the business world in the future. At that time, Xing liehan was under pressure, and Tang Siyu was with him, I''m afraid it won''t be better. It''s indirect revenge for his mother! In the cemetery, the rain gradually turned to drizzle. Xing Lihan was holding an umbre. Tang Siyu put two white chrysanthemums in front of her father''s and mother''s tomb. She gazed at their photos silently. At the moment, she seemed to see her parents'' love under the spring. "Mom and Dad, I hope you are safe underground. Don''t worry about me any more. I will have a good life." Tang Siyu said to the cold tombstone. A cold wind came from the other side of the mountain. Xing liehan worried that she would catch a cold, so he said, "let''s go back first!" Tang Siyu nods and sits in the car. She sneezes unexpectedly. She feels a chill running through her limbs, which makes her shiver. Xing liehan looks at her worried and reaches out to touch her forehead. Even felt a little hot hand, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "it seems that I still have a cold." Tang Siyu smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK." "Go back!" After Xing liehan finished, he turned on the heating and took her away. In winter, for Susie, she just wants to stay in a warm room and be a hibernating snake. She hasn''t been out for a full month, and she almost lives in the vi of wenlichen. Because Wen lichen''s work is busy, and Su Qin has been dying his return to China, the meeting between the two families has been postponed until tomorrow. Suxi is nervous and looking forward to the meeting. She is worried that her parents will still introduce the family background of Huaiwen family. At 7:30 p.m., Suqin''s phone rang in. She got off the ne. The two sisters chatted for a while. Outside the door came the familiar sound of Wen lichen''s car. "Sister, don''t tell you. He''s back. See you tomorrow." Said sushi. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow, and I won''t disturb your love!" "Sister, have you misunderstood? We haven''t!" Susie couldn''t help but rify, lest the family think so. "What? Aren''t you cohabiting? " Suqin was rather surprised. "We live together, but we sleep in separate beds." Susie''s awkward exnation. "Ah! So it is! " Suqin smiled at that end, too. "Well, you''re busy! See you tomorrow. " Finish saying, that end then hangs. Su Xi put down her mobile phone and saw the hall outside the door open. Wen lichen''s tall body stepped in. The suit was also covered with a khaki windbreaker. The whole man looked tall, handsome and magnificent. Sushi''s heart was d, but she went over and said, "I''m back. Do you miss me?" She asked childishly. Wen lichen had not yet taken off his coat, so he could not wait to brand her red lips, "think." "How do you think?" Susie asked again with her head askew. Wen lichen hung his coat on the hanger beside him, reached for her hips and picked her up. "Besides work, I miss you." This answer, let Susie very satisfied, she nodded, "Well! I miss you too. " Then he buried himself in his shoulder and asked, "are you nervous about tomorrow''s parents'' meeting?" "Not nervous. I''m looking forward to it." Wen lichen replied in a low voice. "But I''m a little nervous!" Sushi said helplessly. "Don''t be nervous, I am!" Wen lichen took her forehead and put out her hair. Susieughed. "Well!" "I''ve got some rain on me. I''ll take a bath upstairs first. Would you like toe up with me?" "Eh? What am I doing up there? " Susie was a bit shy and didn''t dare to see him. Wen lichen suddenly smiled and offered an opinion, "don''t you want to try me? Not afraid to get married, I can''t? " Susie blushed instantly. "I believe you!" When Wen lichen heard this, he immediatelyughed. He was in such a happy mood that all his tiredness was eliminated. He hooked his lips and said, "Well! Believe me. " After hearing this, sushi dared not look at him any more. He jumped off his body and said, "take a bath! Don''t get cold. " Wen lichen went upstairs to take a bath. Sushi was waiting for him downstairs. Anyway, it was still early. She was not in a hurry to go upstairs. On the contrary, Tang Siyu came back from the cemetery, but it was getting hotter and hotter. When he came back to the vi, Xing liehan took her temperature. It was 39 degrees. He immediately called the doctor and asked him to take the medicine for home diagnosis and treatment. The little guy also came. He was lying at Tang Siyu''s legs, and his big ck eyes looked at Mommy nervously. "Mommy, are you dizzy? Are you thirsty? " "Mommy is not dizzy or thirsty. Mommy is OK." "But daddy said you have a high fever, which is very serious." With that, he stood up and pasted Tang Siyu''s forehead with his fleshy little hand. When he felt the burning, he immediately said, "Mommy, your forehead is so hot!""Not afraid, Mommy doesn''t feel it." Tang Siyu smiled and stroked his little head. He thought that the little guy was hot, but he had a good spirit! Xing Lihan brings a basin of water to her. At this time, she can only do some physical cooling for her. Xing Lihan wring a warm towel on Tang Siyu''s forehead first, then opened her sleeve with another wet towel, wiping her arms and palms. Tang Siyu''s body is surrounded by two handsome men, one big and one small. Even if she is ill, she is in a good mood. The doctor arrived soon and checked for Tang Siyu. He was suffering from cold and feverish. He needed to hang some drops to relieve the fever. Tang Siyu sat on the sofa with his arm pricked and sat still waiting for the drops to finish. "Mommy, does it hurt?" After a while, the little guy came back to see the needle stuck in the ce, and his little eyebrows were tightened. Don Siyu reached out and stroked his little head. "Mommy will be fine soon." Xing liehan said to him, "Xiao Xi, it''ste. I''ll take you to grandma''s ce. Don''t sleep with your mommy tonight." "Why?" "Because illness can spread." "What about you, daddy? Are you going to sleep with Mommy? " The little guy asked with his head askew. "Of course daddy can sleep with your mommy. Daddy is strong and has low resistance." Xing liehan naturally wants to fight for his rights. One side of the two nurses immediately chuckled, envied at Tang Siyu, with a handsome husband, but also gave birth to a handsome son, it is very happy! Tang Siyu also bent his eyebrows and smiled, and said to his son, "tomorrow Mommy will be with you at home." "Well! Good night, Mommy. You can go to bed earlier, too! " With that, the little guy led Xing liehan out of the door. Chapter 404 When Xing liehan came back, Tang Siyu was about to pull out the needle. After eating the medicine, the doctor and the nurse left. Tang Siyu''s temperature dropped to 37.8 degrees. If he continues to recur in the evening, he will take another antipyretic four hourster. If he can''t do it tomorrow, he will go to the hospital. Tang Siyu also experienced getting sick. The whole person was weak and weak. At the ce where the needle was injected, a small bag was swollen. Tang Siyu took a bath andy on the bed. Xing liehan brought her hot water to apply to her arm. Tang Siyu felt the warmth, and his eyes were touched. This man was so nice that she had an impulse to stay with him for the rest of her life. Xing lie raised his eyes, looking at her eyes and staring at himself. He hooked his lips and smiled, "what''s the matter?" "Let''s get married!" Tang Siyu said suddenly. Xing liehan''s heartstrings jerked, and the light in his eyes was very bright at the moment. He even breathed a little, and answered with a low smile, "OK, let''s get married." "We''re going to have our wedding every other week after Heather''s wedding." Tang Siyu thought it should be a very happy thing. After she joined sushi, sushi immediately joined her. "Whenever you say it, it depends on you." Xing liehan put the towel in the basin, sat beside her, held her and kissed her hair. "Next, I''ll be safe with me. I''ll live up to you all my life." Tang Siyu snuggled up in his arms, closed his eyes, bent his lips and smiled, "OK." Her father''spany came back to her. The truth of her father''s death was revealed. Qiu Lin paid her price. She could let go of everything in her heart. Next, all she had to do was to live a good life with this man and raise their children. This evening, Tang Siyu was still repeatedly hot. Xing liehan took care of her all night. Early in the morning, he took her to the hospital. In the early morning, Suxi also got up. She put on a proper make-up and chose a khaki color windbreaker, which made her skin white and beautiful. Although she was in the entertainment circle, she developed ady atmosphere. Wen lichen was dressed in a dark suit. Sushi went to tie him. She slept wellst night, but she suffered a man. Because in winter, she would get into his bed when it was cold. Although she slept in the same bed, Wen lichen always kept the style of gentleman. Susie is wearing a tie seriously. Wen lichen looks at her seriously, and raises her chin directly. Her thin lips suck on her red lips. "Don''t make any noise It''s not good for me. " Susieughed and dodged. Wen lichen can''t be honest. Facing this woman, he is full of energy every day. So, how can things like kissing her be less? "Well, finally, it''s good-looking." Sushi praised, but the next second, the man was pressed on the side of the ss cab, a good morning kiss. When she went out at nine o''clock, Susie''s red lips, which were light lipstick, had a kind of rose like amazement, which was not the function of lipstick, but the credit of this man. Suxi calls Suqin, and they are also going to set out from home at 10 o''clock to the restaurant. Wenlichen''s family is ready for the dinner. The two families are finally going to meet. Sushi once saw a saying that a rtionship that satisfied both the family would be happy for life. Then, she will be happy all her life. The restaurant is set in a high-end Chinese restaurant. Suxi and Wen lichene first. Suxi and Wen''s family have met. Although Suxi is in the entertainment circle, she has been epted by the elders of Wen''s family. In addition, Suxi is also a rare clean actress in the entertainment circle. In the past, Mrs. Wen would have some opinions. We can see that her son cherishes her so much and is a mother. There is no one who is sensitive ? She also secretly asked some old people in the entertainment circle, and they all spoke well of Susie. So, naturally, the more you look, the more you look. "Xi Xi, Li Chen, in a moment, my parents and I are here. Go downstairs to meet them." Mrs. Wen said politeness to them. "Well! I called my sister and I asked her to send me a message when she arrived. " Susie nodded. Ten minutester, Suxi received Suqin''s message. She and Wen lichen went downstairs to meet suboyan and his wife. Suxi and Suqin also met. Su Qin meets Wen lichen for the first time. They greet each other politely. Wen lichen also knows that Su Xi has a sister. Today, she has a totally different temperament from Su Xi. Her temperament is partial to that of an employee, and she exudes a shrewd and capable temperament. Su Xi is totally another atmosphere of sexual freedom. At the same time, it is also the reason why Wen lichen has paid attention to her since he knew her He has a strong desire for protection. In the upstairs, the two elders met with each other in aprehensive manner, and they all talked very well. In this generation of elders, there are many topics to talk about. Wen Liangyao is also there. He has been teaching in high school. Recently, he has been busy teaching a group of high school students, and his performance is very good. His ss mathematics has achieved the first grade in the whole school. The elders on both sides naturally talked about their own children. When Su Xi was mentioned by her parents, she was sweating nervously for fear that she would be preached by her parents. Fortunately, Su Boyan always praised how smart and lovely she was when she was a child, which made Su Xi secretly moved. It turned out that in dad''s mind, she was not the kind of poor child she thought she was.However,pared with wenlichen''s growing up experience, Suxi has only the share of admiration and envy, and even the two old sujias have to convince the two children of wenjias to have a very sessful education. When the Wen family heard that Su qinnian would work in the presidential pce, they also thought that all the children of the Su family were promising. The more they looked at the couple, the more they enjoyed the meal. As for the gift money, Su Boyan, as long as the number of daughters he married now is 100000, not much, which really embarrasses the Wen family. How could their ideas prepare tens of millions of gift money? I was a little shocked. In the end, the sry of the Su family is still the standard, but this makes the Wen family admire the couple even more. Su Xi also covered her mouth and smiled. Wen lichen gently reached her ear. "My money will be yours in the future. You can take it to your parents at any time." When sushi heard this, she smiled and nodded softly. She didn''t dare to let her parents find out that it was sweet to be secretly spoiled by him. Suqin smiled, and her heart was filled with envy. In her mind, she shed the man who had broken up. She thought, if he didn''t give up himself at that time, would she have already entered into marriage? Chapter 405 A weekter, Qiu Lin''s trial finally came down. The death penalty was suspended for one year. Hearing this, Tang Siyu epted it calmly. Tang''s group was managed by Xing liehan''s personnel, and she also withdrew from thepany as the boss. New year''s Eve arrived, a year time, she experienced wind and rain, encountered the death of rtives, met a lover, and the new year, she believes that everything will be better. The same news came to Tang Yiyi''s ears. She hid in the apartment that mufei rented for her and cried all night. At the same time, she hated Tang Siyu. After that, Tang Yiyi changed. She was like a spirit of resentment. She was full of resentment. She was not beautiful and skinny. She was only twenty-four years old and looked as if she were When she was ten years old, no one would look at her more when she walked in the crowd. Even if she looked at her, it was not because of her beauty, but because of her gloomy breath. During this period of time, the only thing that can support her is that she wants to revenge. First of all, she needs to revenge Xingyan. Next, she needs to use any n to revenge tangsiyu and xingliehan. She needs to revenge for her mother. She will live in the dark like a mouse. She has no interest in the future and life. Xing''s house is sealed, and she doesn''t even have a home! The news of her mother''s imprisonment filled the sky. Her good sisters all kept away from her. No one wanted to take care of her at all. Tang Yiyi also saw the people who had wrongly believed before and knew that those sisters were snobbish. This made her hate this society and all people. Murphy would asionally make a phone call to care about her life, but with only a few brief exchanges, Tang Yiyi had no vision for Murphy either, when she showed him the video of her being abused by Xing Yan. She knew that Murphy would never look at her again. She saw Suxi''s wedding news on the Inte, full of blessings. Her husband is the president of Tianmu entertainment group, a business tycoon, a man that women envy and yearn for. Tang Yiyi is really jealous. Why does Tang Siyu have Xing liehan? Even her good sisters can find such a good man. By contrast, she lives like a ghost. On New Year''s Eve, Xing''s and Wen''s families were all very busy. It was more fun to visit rtives and friends on the first day of the new year. Just at the third day of junior high, the elders of the Wen family came to Xing''s house. Xing Yifan also came back. Xing Yixi was more tall and handsome. Xing Yixi followed him all day long. His uncle''s call was intimate. Su Xi and Tang Siyu got together to chat. Xing Yinuo was shy and didn''t dare to see Wen Liangyao. Because she didn''t rank well in the exam, she didn''t think so Face to face to see him, and Xing Yifan began to fight between brother and sister again. However, Xing Yifan was more tolerant to her and let her do a lot of things. Wen lichen and Xing Lihan join in the discussion of their parents. They have been chatting on the sofa in the hall. Wherever Tang Yixi goes, he is popr. This hug and that rtive are all very handsome. They are one year older. They also receive a lot of lucky money. Tang Siyu has saved all of them. The little guy even has a million. After the engagement, Susie moved back home. ording to her parents'' wishes, she had to live at home before she got married. Only after she got married, she could live in wenlichen''s house again. Her parents are all traditional elders. In addition, in the new year, she naturally bes a good girl. When the two girls get together, the biggest fun is talking about men and children. Suxi asks the little guy, "son, do you want to have a brother or sister for you after being a mother?" "Have a sister." The little fellow replied at once. Tang Siyu can''t help rectifying the way, "have a little brother." Sushi immediately smiled and said, "it''s OK to have anything, but I want to have a daughter. Lichen likes her, too." "Then Mommy, you have another sister!" Tang Yixi asked greedily. Sushi immediately hugged Tang Siyu and said, "soon you will have two younger sisters. How about you and your mommy give birth to younger sisters?" The little guy immediately nodded happily, "OK!" Su Xi and don Siyu immediately look at each other andugh. The little guy is too lonely. She throws the goal to Su Xi, "then you have to hurry to live!" "Let''s get married." When sushi thought of having a baby, she was still afraid. If you can hold on, you can hold on! At this time, Tang Siyu''s mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, strange phone, she said to sushi, "you look at the little guy, I''ll take a call." "Good! Go! " Tang Siyu went to the window and looked at the strange number, thinking about whether to pick it up. But after thinking about it, she picked it up. "Hello." At that end, a familiar male voice sounded to her, "it''s me, Murphy." Tang Siyu is slightly shocked. He called. "What''s the matter?" There was a sense of distance in her voice. "Siyu, don''t hang up. I want to tell you that Tang Yiyi is here. I have arranged her residence." Murphy was careful in her voice, for fear that she would hang up.Tang Siyu has also thought about how Tang Yiyi will live after Qiu Lin enters her cell? Where are we going? At the moment, hearing Murphy''s words, she was still stunned. Tang Yiyi had gone to him. "How is she?" Tang Siyu asked curiously. "She has a bad life. The whole person is thin and haggard. Siyu, she seems to hate you very much." "Whatever she wants! I have nothing to do with Qiu Lin. " Tang Siyu said lightly. "Qiu Lin deserves it. Tang Yiyi has such a mother. She can only say her misfortune." Mufei sighed and asked, "how are you doing recently? Is Xing liehan good to you? " "He''s very kind to me. We''re going to get married." Tang Siyu replied. That end can hear Murphy breathing disorderly voice, he only then uses one kind of self mocking smile voice way after a few seconds, "I really envy him." Tang Siyu is silent for a few seconds. "Mufei, I hope you can find your happiness." "But in my heart, no woman can rece you in my heart." Murphy''s voice was full of a trace of pain and unwillingness. Tang Siyu''s voice immediately cooled, "there is no possibility between us. If you go on like this, it''s just you who are suffering. Don''t pester our past." Murphy sighed at that end, "I also hope to start again, but in my eyes, any woman has lost my feeling for you. They are beautiful enough and excellent enough, but they can''t give me the feeling you once gave me." Chapter 406 Tang Siyu didn''t want to hear him at all. She said coldly, "I''ll hang up first. Thank you for epting Tang Yiyi." "Siyu, do you really think it''s impossible for us? This life is still so long, a lot of things will change, maybe one day, you are not in Xing liehan, I will give up everything and be with you at any time. " Murphy''s voice came firmly. Tang Siyu''s face slightly changed, she was very positive retort, "impossible, this life I will not fall in love with any man except him, no matter what happens, I will be with him, forever." Tang Siyu''s voice is more firm. Murphy at that end seemed to be hurt again. He smiled bitterly. "You love him so much? You love me for ten years, but you fall in love with him within one year? " "Yes, I love him all my life." Tang Siyu replied positively and hung up directly. She collected her mobile phone and turned around. Her face was white with fright. Behind her, Xing liehan leaned against the balcony post where she answered the phone and looked at her with deep eyes and a smile. "You Why are you here? " Tang Siyu is still guilty, because she really can''t answer Murphy''s phone, but just now that it shows a strange number, so she answers. "I heard it, Siyu, and I was moved." Xing liees over with deep feeling, gently holding her shoulders and lips. But Tang Siyu still felt sorry for him. She apologized, "the caller id just now is a strange number. I don''t know it''s mufei. If I knew it was him, I would not answer his phone." Xing liehan didn''t want to make her feel guilty either. He gently rubbed her hair and said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe you are." Tang Siyu sighed, "he called me to tell me that he took Tang Yiyi." Xing liehan just heard that, he nodded, "this is their business, you don''t have to worry about it." "Don Yiyi hates me." "Let her hate it! She had no idea that your father had been killed by her mother. " "The police promised me that they would not tell her about it deliberately. I also hope that she can live her life in the future. My father is under Jiuquan, and I hope that I can do so. She must be my father''s daughter." "I wish she knew." Xing liehan is not in love with Tang Yiyi at all. "Have dinner!" "Well, we have dinner. Let''s go down!" Xing liehan leads her downstairs. Downstairs, Jiang LAN made a table full of dishes. Arge group of people gathered around the table, which was very lively. Xing Yinuo deliberately didn''t sit beside Wen Liangyao. However, she kept away from him. On the table, Xing Zhengting naturally asked Xing Yinuo to bring out the unsatisfactory things. Wen Liangyao was saying her good words, saying that she was serious in ss Only listening to the lecture can we avoid Xing Zhengting''s education. It goes without saying that Xing Yifan has excellent achievements in all aspects. At the age of 17, he is full of youth and will be as tall and handsome as his brother in the future. After the Spring Festival, the atmosphere is very lively. The first month of the year ising, the Lantern Festival ising, and the Spring Festival holiday ising to an end. Working and going to school start a new year of busyness. Tang Siyu has been resting for a long time. During the Spring Festival, she taught Xing Yinuo''s brother and sister''s piano and Tang Yixi''s, plus she had to practice herself, so as not to be unfamiliar with her favorite piano. Susie has an advertisement shooting in spring. She has been resting at home for a long time, and is almost suffocating. Naturally, Wen lichen can''t trap her. Every woman needs an independent ability. Otherwise, she won''t be happy even if she is provided all day long. With achievements, we can enrich our hearts and make our life full of fun. In addition to not allowing her to take part in the drama, Wen lichen has received several high-end cosmetics advertisements for her, which are top-level advertising endorsements and resources that the artists in the circle can''t rob. Now, Wen lichen says to her, she will be given a chance. Others don''t even have a chance to rob. At the same time, Sushi''s wedding is scheduled for a beautiful spring. In the middle of April, it''s more than a month since her wedding. The Wens and Sushi''s family are busy. Sushi shot her first advertisement, which was published in major magazines all over the world in March. She is the future president''s wife of skyscreen group. Her fame makes her sweep all major lists, including the most beautiful female faces. She has been ranked in the top ten. Simrly, every rich woman in China also has her name on the list. Sushi''s studio has invested half of her shares. With her advertisement making money, her studio has also got up very much. Annie has brought a new person. Sushi usually goes there when she has time. Tang Siyu apanied the little guy at home until he went to school, and she was free again. At the beginning of the year, the news of Xing group''s acquisition of Tang Group was spread out, which instantly made Tang Group''s stock market go up and down for a week. With the acquisition of Xingshi group, those shareholders of Tang Group will be happy to blossom. Now, they finally rely on the big tree. However, all this also made others in the business circle feel a crisis, especially Xing Yan, the Tang group he had been trying to annex, finally fell into Xing liehan''s hands, which greatly increased his strength.Even Murphy felt a lot of pressure. However, he had a way to go, but he had not used it. He was not in a hurry. Xingyan was expanding his business recently. No matter how big he was, how well thepany operated, it would be his favorite in the end. He knew that Tang Yiyi would never betray him and rely on others, because Tang Yiyi knew that he would deal with Xing Lihan, and Xing Lihan would be Tang Siyu''s husband. To deal with him was to make Tang Siyu unhappy. If one day, he pushed Xing Lihan out of the business world, then Tang Siyu would also fall. Tang Yiyi put all his hopes on him. Therefore, Xing Yan is in prison. He has no choice but to give way to thepany in the future. Murphy will never let go of this opportunity, seize Xingyan''spany, improve its own strength, and strive to keep pace with xingliehan. He really hopes that one day, Xing Lihan is under him, a man who is unwilling to yield to others. What''s more, he always thinks that Tang Siyu will fall in love with Xing Lihan. It must be that he is not good enough. If one day, he is better than Xing Lihan, will Tang Siyu fall in love with him again? Or did she recall the little things she had been with him and call back her love for him? Although this is only a hypothetical goal, it can at least be the reason for Murphy''s efforts. Maybe he will marry another woman, but he will always leave a ce for Tang Siyu, waiting for her toe back to him. Chapter 407 Later, spring came. At the end of February, Xing Zhengting and his wife were ready to send Xing Yifan abroad again. Xing Yinuo was thrown to Wen''s house. Under the supervision of Wen Liangyao, Tang Siyu and Xing lie took Tang Yixi with them. Xing Zhengting and his wife might spend another half month with their youngest son. Xing Yinuo has protested, but the protest is invalid. She originally wanted to live with Xing lie for a month. But because Wen Liangyao can send her to school every day and tutor her homework in the evening, Xing Zhengting and his wife still insisted that she stay at Wen''s house. Tang Siyu feels that he owes his son for this period of time. He can''t wait to apany his son! She doesn''t have to worry about Tang''s group. She drives her son to school in the morning, picks him up in the afternoon, and buys vegetables in the mall. Xing liehan, in addition to thepany, pushes all the social activities and apanies the mother and son at home. This time is quiet, stable and has a family atmosphere. At noon today, Tang Siyu received a call from Xing liehan. At noon, he apanied him for lunch. His bodyguard hade to pick her up. Tang Siyu''s clothes are usually the simplest at home. How to wear themfortably? She likes to be free at home, even her brassiere is saved. At this moment, when she receives his call, she immediately has a sweet feeling of dating. She goes into her cloakroom. Here, Xing liehan has customized her new high-definition clothes, which are all made ording to her size. It''s his small clothes Tang Siyu likes her aunt Jiang Shan''s masterpiece very much. She chooses a light blue sweater, with a high waist ck skirt under her body and a sweater outside. It''s simple and elegant. She gathered her long hair, which had been dyed a chestnut color before, but now it''s all gone. Instead, it''s pure and natural ck. Her hair is soft and straight, without any trace of scalding and dyeing. It''s elegant and natural. Her delicate and picturesque face is reflected in the mirror. As she grows older, she has gone back to green and more charming and elegant fragrance. However, what remains unchanged is her clear and clean eyes, which are not stained withmon customs. Tang Siyu chuckled at the mirror. She heard a car outside the window. She picked up an exquisite bag and stepped out. At half past eleven, at this time, the bodyguard took her straight to the restaurant, and the spring was everywhere on the road, which made her not only look forward to Sushi''s wedding, but also one monthter. Thinking of Sushi''s wedding, she could not help looking forward to her own, because in a few days, the Xing family wille back, and as soon as theye back, they began to take care of their wedding. Tang Siyu''s mouth rose involuntarily. Tang Siyu stepped into the restaurant, and the waiter came over with a sharp eye. "Is that Miss Tang, please?" "I am." Tang Siyu nodded with a smile. "Mr. Xing is here. Please follow me." The waiter greeted her warmly and attentively. Tang Siyu followed her with his head in his hand and went to the door of a bright box. The waiter knocked on the door, pushed it open and made a gesture of asking. Tang Siyu enters with a smile. The man on the sofa is sitting there waiting for her, holding on to a cup of tea, as if waiting for a while. "Here we are." Xing liehan put the tea down and stood up, looking at her dress today. Don Siyu can''t help but blush and fold his hair around his ear and ask him, "how is it? Does it look good on me? " "Nice." Xing liehan curled his lips and smiled. Then he put his arms around her waist and slightly brought it into his arms. His thin lips were close to her ears and said, "but you''d better look if you don''t wear them." Tang Siyu''s face flushed, and she nced back at his back. Fortunately, the waiter had already closed the door and left. She gave him a coquettish look, and Xing liehan chuckled. Some of her disgusting nces around the tip of her nose, "can you show me what you don''t wear at night?" "My son is at home!" Tang Siyu didn''t refuse either, but little guy is the key. Xing liehan didn''t mind saying, "I''ll get him to sleep earlier in the evening." Tang Siyu''s pretty face is slightly red. Although he and he have not been sessful, he has not given up, and she will not refuse him any more. He must be the one who is going to get married. This matter can never be avoided. "Before you put him to sleep." Tang Siyu can''t help but look at him with a smile. Recently, his son is with them. His energy is very strong. In addition, he has a noisy winter vacation. His rest time is irregr. It takes patience to coax him to sleep. Xing liehan listens to this sentence, then knows that there is a y tonight, the handsome face is more and more attractive, the deep eyes sh with a little smile, "OK, I have a way." Tang Siyu was thirsty. He picked up the cup of tea he had drunk and stood in front of the floor to floor window, enjoying the scenery outside the window and drinking the tea he had drunk. Xing liehan''s back is around her waist, chin is on her shoulder, breathing the fragrance of her hair. "In two days, go to my aunt and choose a wedding dress! We''re going to start the wedding. " Xing lie said in a low voice. "Good." Tang Siyu nodded. "Do you have any rtives over there who need to be invited? Never heard of you. " Xing liehan looks into her perfect side face. Don Siyu''s long eyshes flickered slightly. She shook her head and said, "no, my mother''s rtives are far away, and my father''s side has no rtives." Tang Siyu thought that she was sad. She was the only one in the family. After her mother died, her grandparents died one after another. Some distant cousins had no contact with each other, and her father was the only child. Her memory of her grandparents also remained at the age of eight or nine.Now, I think, the faces of all her rtives are blurred. Xing liehan seemed to feel the pain in her heart, with her arms around her waist. "It''s OK, my family is your family, you and us." Tang Siyu pursed his lips and said, "well." After lunch, Tang Siyu receives Sushi''s phone call. She is in the nearby jewelry store. She asks her toe over and choose a wedding earring with her. The girls'' fun may be to buy it! Tang Siyu is sent by Xing liehan to apany Su Xi. Suxi is the bride to be. She is in a good mood for her sess in work, love and family. When Tang Siyu enters the VIP room, she sees Suxi sitting alone and struggling. She has six sets of diamond jewelry earrings opened in front of her. She is thinking about buying that pair. "Siyu,e and choose with me." Suzy asked her. Tang Siyu sat next to her and looked at the earrings with different styles. At a nce, she took a fancy to one of them. "This is good." "It seems that our sisters have the same vision, and I like this pair best." With that, Suzy said to the waiter, "wrap it for me, that''s right." Chapter 408 "OK, Miss Su, I''ll wrap it for you right away." The waiter said warmly, and Suzy handed the card to her to brush it. "I''ll go with me to choose clothester. I''m going to buy my sister a wedding dress. She''s too busy to go shopping." "Your sister is so busy!" "After she entered the presidential pce, she was almost dizzy. I love my sister very much." Suzy said, shaking his head again. "Fortunately, I don''t do my sister''s work, otherwise, can I live this life?" When she came out of the jewelry store, Su Xi was apanied by four bodyguards. They were sent by Wen lichen. Su Xi still wore a pair of sunsses. Tang Siyu walked with her. She had the same appearance value. Su Xi was shining with a star light, while Tang Siyu was another kind of surprise. "Let''s go! I heard that a new bag designed by Herman hase out. It''s limited edition. I''ll send one to my sister. Her bag hasn''t been changed for a long time. " Said sushi. "Good." Tang Siyu walked to a famous brand bag with her arm in her hand. Entering the store, there are not many guests, but it can be seen that the guests here are either rich or expensive, because each bag here is unique, and it will not be mass produced, but it is all handmade. "Wow, look, it''s sushi!" A young waitress next to her recognized Susie as soon as she walked in, and quickly and excitedly pulled the waitress beside her. Both of them were excited and hurried to meet him. "Hello, Miss Su. What can I do for you?" "Has Herman arrived at the store yet? The one designed by starry sky. " "Oh! Miss Su, you are so lucky that you just picked up the goods and arrived at the store ten minutes ago. It''s here. " The waiters are all happy for her. This is a global sale, and it''s not allowed to book the style. It can be said that it''s a firste, first served best. Suzy turned and winked at Tang Siyu. "I''ve been lucky recently." "Of course, is the bride to be lucky?" Tang Siyu is happy for her. Susie gets close to her. "You''re a bride to be, too!" Tang Siyu chuckled, "that means my luck will not be bad." Suxi got that bag, and it was really unique in design. It was amazing at a nce. The first 100 bags in the world, probably won by this shop in China. "How much is it?" Sushi can''t let go of it. The steady and fashionable dark gray is very suitable for Suqin. "Our boss has just set a price of about 4.5 million yuan. Distinguished members can get a discount of 9.8." The waiter knew that Susie could definitely afford it. Sure enough, sushi thought the bag was worth it, because she made a lot of money, but she didn''t buy an expensive famous brand bag for her sister. She had to give up. She said to the waiter, "wrap it for me! I''ll take it. " "Yes, Miss Su, you have a good eye." The waiter hurriedly and carefully took the bag and took it to the side. Sushi''s credit card was handed to the waiter at the checkout counter. The waiter was swiping her card. Then two elegant young women came in. As soon as they entered the shop, one of the women said to the woman who was obviously more noble, "Miss, look at that bag..." The bag was still on the side, and two waiters were sorting it out with boxes in their hands. "Hello, has this bag been sold?" The beautiful woman walked up to the waiter and asked. "Yes, this is the guest." The waiter pointed to Susie standing next to the counter. The woman came to Suzy at once, with a smile in her eyes. "Miss, can you give me this bag? I''ve been looking for it for a long time. " Sushi is waiting for the operator to swipe the card. Hearing this, she shakes her head. "I''m sorry, I want to use this bag myself." "This youngdy, to tell you the truth, I came here for this bag. I don''t think this bag is in line with your temperament. Why don''t you give me a favor?" The woman is tall and tall, and her face has a sharp aesthetic feeling, like a diamond, which is somewhat aggressive. Unlike Suxi and Tang Siyu, they are also beautiful women, but they are very gentle and give people a delicate atmosphere. Susieughed, too. "Who said I used it myself? I bought it for free. " "I can buy it with you for twice the price, not really, three times." The woman''s eyes fixed on her. Suddenly, Susie felt insulted. She calmly replied, "do you think I''m like someone who is short of money?" "Hello, my youngdy and Herman, the designer of this bag, are good friends. As long as my youngdy has a phone call, she will not sell it to you." Next to the obvious is the woman with the ss very Qi Zhang said. Su Xi and Tang Siyu look at each other. They haven''t seen such arrogant people. Tang Siyu says, "anyway, this is something for sale. The designer has no right to interfere with the guests." "This bag won''t be bought to you as long as our youngdy wants it." Pretty woman''s side of the attendant micro chin, arrogant said."Even if you and Herman are good friends, isn''t that good? Just ask her to make another one for you. I won''t let this one. " Su Xi''s tone also sneered, saying, she nced at a few stunned waiters nearby, and said to the girl on the counter, "have you finished swiping the card? I''m leaving. " "Er Miss Su, you have the card. " The waiter quickly handed the card to her. Susie took it and put it back in her wallet. She didn''t need the package from the waitress next to her. She picked it up and left. "Well, miss, call Herman now and ask him toe forward and refuse to sell to her." The female attendant next to me said to the noble woman next to me. "Come on, I''ll have Herman make me another one." Finish saying, the woman is still very unhappy to look back to see Suxi and her two. After Su Xi and Tang Siyu left, the waiter immediately said to the woman beside them, "Miss, you don''t know who that was just now! She is a very famous female star of ours. Her name is Susie. " "Susie?" The woman''s face was stunned. She murmured, "is it her?" "Ah, it turns out that Wen lichen is going to marry her! How can he see such a rude and immoral girl? " One side of the female attendants sneer. The woman''s face shed a heavy sadness, self mocking hook corner of the mouth, "this is the woman he wants to marry." The waiter next to me was surprised. Did they know sushi? "She''s not a little worse than you, miss." The woman beside immediately dismissed sushi as worthless and said, "but it''s just a second-ss artist. What''s so proud of!" "Come on, let''s go!" The woman said to herpanion. Tang Siyu and Susi are both angry when they leave the door. Susi says with a clenched lip, "I haven''t seen such people before. Even though I have paid for them, dare to threaten me like this. Should they really be rich?" "Heathy, don''t be angry. There are all kinds of people in the world. Let''s just ignore them." Tang Siyu advised that although she was unhappy, she didn''t want Susie to be more unhappy. Sushi is carrying the bag in her hand. She was in a good mood to go shopping, so she was destroyed. Su Xi drives the car. It''s time for them to go back. Tang Siyu is going to pick up the little guy. Xing liehan can''t go home until 5:30 when he has a meeting today. Sushi took Tang Siyu directly to the little guy''s school. After picking him up, sushi invited them to her house for dinner. For a long time, no two couples got together. Chapter 409 In the evening, after dinner at wenlichen''s house, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan go back with the little guy. When sushi helps wenlichen clean up the dishes in the kitchen, she can''t help but think of the woman she met today. She casually says, "there''s a heart jam today." As he washed the dishes, Wen lichen looked over with concern. "What''s the matter? Did anyone provoke you? " "I''m going to give my sister a bag. It''s a global limited fund. As soon as she paid, two women came over and asked me if she would give her the bag. She had to talk well and discuss it. However, she said that she would sell it to her for three times the price. I was not happy when I heard that. Can I afford this bag? Will I still be short of money?" Wen lichen smiled and washed his hand and went to her side. "The next time you meet such people, tell them that if you like, you won''t sell them a hundred times." Susie blinked at once, then chuckled, "a hundred times is too much! I can''t be so rich. " Wen lichen put his hand around her slender waist, smiled and put it on her forehead. He said with a low smile, "you don''t have it. I have it." Susie immediately became full of spirit and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yes, yours is mine." "My people are yours too. When are you going to use them?" Wen lichenughed to promote himself, as if he was a man no one wanted, but God knows how deadly and charming he is for women. There was an instant thought in Susie''s mind, "it seems that we haven''t bought that yet!" "What to buy?" Wen lichen asked with an unidentified smile. "That Something to protect. " Suzy said, blushing. In fact, Wen lichen had understood for a second just now. He only felt interesting when he had to listen to her. He chuckled, "I''m ready." Susie immediately stared at him with a slight eye stare, then the eyes immediately showed doubts and questions, "when did you buy it? Or What women have you used the rest with before? " Wen lichen suddenly felt a cold in his back. He quickly denied, "no, I bought it a week ago. I thought we would use it." Susie''s eyes shed a little suspicion. Of course, as a woman, she was very sensitive to the existence of such things. Wen lichen took her hand. "If I remember correctly, when packing, there is the sales note in the bag." At this point, Wen must prove his innocence. Wenlichen takes out a small bag of drugstore from the drawer under his wardrobe. Besides a box of things, there is also a ticket stub. Wenlichen is a little relieved and is d to keep it. Sushi didn''t go to see the ticket. Just now, she felt his nervousness. Instead of being confused, he was worried about her misunderstanding. She made him nervous. Wen lichen took out the ticket, but sushi didn''t look at it. He crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can beside him. Heughed, "I believe you." When Wen lichen''s heart warmed, what could be more reassuring than her trust? At the moment, however, he was still holding the box of delicate packing, slightly embarrassed, when he was about to open the drawer and put it back. Sushi''s heart was aching for a moment. She stretched out her hand and hugged his waist. Her face was close to his back. She said softly, "I''ll buy it now, use it!" Wen lichen''s handsome body was tensed in an instant. He turned around gently, and asked in a thick voice, "Hickey, is it really OK?" Sushi was behind him, sheepishly. She said softly, "I will." Wen lichen turned around excitedly and held her tightly in her arms. However, she was afraid that she would regret it. She thought about her eyes. "Don''t you wait any longer? When we get married? " Suzy put his arm around his neck and slightly raised his head. "Didn''t you let me try you in advance? Then I will Try it! " With that, Susie bit her lower lip and smiled shyly. She really didn''t say these words to a man so boldly. Only him. Under the light, Sushi''s small face was as white as jade, and every inch of her skin seemed to have a faint fragrance, which made wenlichen''s throat tighten, and only felt a stream of blood pouring into her mind from her chest, as if there was a wild animal that had been kept in custody, eager to break away from the shackles. Wen lichen gently picked up her cheek, in a gentle and domineering tone, "then no more regrets." Sushi''s big eyes shed a little flustered, but she slowly became firm. She shook her head, "no regrets." Wen lichen''s kiss, directly on her red lips, even if she wanted to regret, he would not give the opportunity. Even if we want to try his ability, how can he not exert himself? So, in the morning tomorrow, sushi will regret saying this, because she paid the price for withdrawing. In wenlichen''s vi, tonight, the atmosphere is as warm as fire and the lights are on. On the other side, at ten o''clock in the evening, Xing liehan takes the little guy to sleep on his big bed. The little guy''s spirit is very good at the moment, and he is not sleepy at all!"Daddy, I want water..." The little guy was lying on his chest, drinking water. "You just drank it half an hour ago, are you sure you want to drink it?" Xing liehan raised his elbow and stared at the handsome face of the little guy. Tang Yixi was wearing a pair of underpants, a small body of meat, which had begun to have a golden ratio, and two legs were very straight and slender. "But I''m thirsty!" The little guy can''t sleep. He likes to find something to annoy his father. Xing liehan had to get up, walk to the prepared water cup and hand it to him. After a few drinks, the little guy stopped drinking and continued to lie down thinking about things. "It''s ten o''clock. Go to sleep! There will be school tomorrow. " Xing liehan is lying beside him patiently, waiting to coax him to sleep. He can go to Tang Siyu. "Daddy, I want to pee!" The little guy suddenly turned over and sat up again. Xing liehan looks at the little guy and is speechless. He doesn''t know what this son is going to do. "Get out of bed and daddy will apany you." Xing liehan apanied the little guy to the bathroom. After peeing, the little guy turned to him and said, "Daddy, do you want to pee, too?" "Daddy doesn''t need to. Go to bed after peeing." Xing liehan orders. "I want to sleep with mommy." Said the little guy with some grievances. Xing liehan doesn''t want him to go to sleep with Tang Siyu. Once their mother and son fall asleep, he wants to get Tang Siyu to his bed. It''s troublesome. If the little guy sleeps in his bed, as long as he sleeps heavily, he will be OK. "No, I have to sleep with Daddy tonight. If I don''t, I''ll spank you." Xing liehan shows a trace of dignity. As soon as he heard that his father was about to get angry, he ran out of the room immediately, and then ran outside the door, shouting, "I want to sleep with mommy." Xing liehan bit his thin lips behind him. "Do you want your sister?" "Yes!" "If you want, sleep well. I''ll make a sister with your mommy for you to y with." "Really?" The little guy immediately believed it and looked forward to it. Chapter 410 "Of course it is." Xing liehan lied to him. "But why did Daddy and Mommy change together? Can''t Mommy change by herself? " The little guy blinked and asked as he crawled to the bed. Xing liehan hooked his lips andughed, "it''s necessary for daddy and mummy to change together. Now you''re still young and you''ll know when you grow up." "Oh! Daddy, you and Mommy, please change a sister for me! I''ll go to sleep. " The little guy heard that he had a sister. When he got to sleep, he was sleepy. Xing lie on his side, move the little guy to his arms, and let his little head rest on his arm. The little guy rubbed his eyes hard. Two simr faces, one big and one small, were carved like a mold. Looking at the lovely little face in her arms, Xing liehan also looks forward to it. If she has another daughter, it will be perfect. Looking at his son sleeping, his long eyshes cover his beautiful eyelids, his nose is cocked, his mouth is moistened with powder, which melts his heart directly. He kissed him gently on his little face. Thinking of the years he missed, he really regretted it. If he could, five years ago, he should have known that there was such a child, and then he and Tang Siyu raised him together. What he missed can only be made up in the future. What he wants to make up for is the mother and son. The little guy''s fleshy little hand fell asleep and stroked his face, as if he could sleep soundly only by touching his face. Xing liehan still wants to leave the little guy and go to find Tang Siyu, but when he sees his two tender palms holding his face tightly, he is reluctant to leave. No wonder every time Tang Siyu goes to sleep with the little guy, he refuses toe to him! It turns out that when I go to sleep with my son, I will not be willing to leave. I want to stay with him until dawn. Xing liehan sighed a little. It seems that he has to endure any idea tonight. Tang Siyu is sleeping in her room. She has no son by her side. She looks at her mobile phone for a while, and doesn''t hear her sone to find her. She is gradually sleepy and asleep. In the morning, in wenlichen''s master bedroom, there seemed to be ayer of indelible warmth in the air, as if there was also a heat intended to burn. Sushi slept heavily on the man''s broad chest, the gray thin quilt was outside, her thin white neck, several dark red strawberry marks could be seen. Wen lichen woke up and opened his eyes. There was a smile on the bottom of his deep eyes. The smile was full of satisfaction. He kissed her hair and took her to his arms. "Well No more! " In her dream, sushi was saying "no" Wen lichen gave her a painful kiss on the forehead. "OK, no more." As if to get his answer, Suzie fell asleep again, and Wen lichen stayed with her until she woke up naturally. Tang Siyu got up. She took a look at the time. It''s eight o''clock. It''s time to send the little guy to school. When she came to Xing liehan''s master bedroom and opened the door, she saw that the little guy was sleeping on the dark big bed, while Xing liehan was sleeping on his side. His strong and slender body was only covered with a pair of ck underpants The man in the morning, where it''s already very obvious, Tang Siyu''s pretty face is painted red. I wanted to wake up my son, but I didn''t want to see what I shouldn''t see first. "Xiaoxi, get up." Tang Siyu tried to avoid the focus of men, and leaned down to kiss the little guy''s face before he woke up. Before the little guy wakes up, the man''s bright eyes have been opened. As soon as his arm is grasped, Tang Siyu will lie down on his chest. Tang Siyu reached out and pushed him, trying to wake up his son. Xing lie whispered, "let him sleep a little longer. It wastest night." "But I''mte." Tang Siyu doesn''t want to ask his son for leave at will, which will form a bad habit. "Let him sleep another ten minutes." After Xing liehan finished, he pressed her to his side. Now, Tang Siyu was lying between him and his son. The hot body of the man behind her is close to her, which makes her tighten instantly. The man at the chest is close to her. She is extremely close. Tang Siyu''s breath held slightly. It was obvious that this man was taking advantage of her. Moreover, he was very bold. "Last night, I still wanted to coax him to sleep you, but why does the little guy have to hold his face to fall asleep? Who formed his habit? " Xing lie''s hot and cold breath was in her ear. Tang Siyu deeply felt his approach, and gently replied, "when I was a child, Xiao Xicked the sense of Pan security. When I was sleeping, I had to touch my face to fall asleep. Now I have grown up, and I haven''t changed." Xing liehan listened to this answer and was extremely distressed. It was his father''s dereliction of duty. At this time, the little guy woke up. He rubbed his eyes and looked at when Mommy wasing. He immediately asked in surprise, "Daddy, Mommy, did you be a sisterst night?" After hearing this, Tang Siyu''s face burned. What did this man teach his son?"No, but we will try to make it." Xing liehan answers his son. The little guy''s cheeks are bulging a little bit, "OK then!" "Well, it''s time to go to school. Get up!" The little guy dressed himself, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and finished it within ten minutes. Tang Siyu apanied his son out. Xing liehan had been standing in the room dressed neatly. His white silk shirt and trousers made him really handsome. It was a charm of the king of the business world, which was radiated from every move. Tang Siyu couldn''t help admiring more. He thought that he was her man. There was a kind of hidden vanity and pride. Xing Lihan takes the little guy to school, and apanies Tang Siyu to the nearby breakfast shop. After breakfast, Tang Siyu apanies him to thepany. In the morning, thepany along the way is the beginning of happiness. Xing liehan also likes the feeling of her around, which is stability and happiness. Susie sleptte today. When she opened her eyes, the sun outside the window was already high. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was the gentle staring face of the man around her. She was scared to shrink into the quilt and hide instinctively. Every woman who woke up in the morning would probably be considered the ugliest by herself, and she was no exception. I feel so ugly that I can''t see people. "What are you hiding from?" Wen lichen asked with a deep smile. "I wake up ugly in the morning. Don''t look at it." "I''ve been watching it for three hours, and it''s toote to hide." Susie immediately raised her head from the quilt. "You''ve been awake for a long time?" "Well! I woke up at seven. It''s exactly ten. " Wen lichen smiled and pulled her into his arms. "Don''t worry, you''re not ugly. You''re beautiful." Suxi just moved and hissed with pain. Her small face shed a touch of pain. She buried it on his chest, "pain..." Wen lichen''s eyes flickered with anxiety and heartache, "is there any way to relieve you?" Susie shook her head. "It''s probably the only way to lie down!" "You go on lying down, and I''ll bring you breakfast to your room." Susie didn''t want to be so delicate either. "No, I''ll lie down for a while. Let''s go out for lunch at noon." "Well, eat well and replenish the blood." Wen lichen gently held her face. "I''m not good. I''m out of proportion." At this moment, Sushi''s mind, as long as she touches the memory, is all aboutst night. Her pretty face is blushing, and she dare not think about the details any more. In short, all these experiences are unforgettable for her whole life. "It''s not your fault." Susie knew that everyone had hurt this time, and it would be betterter. Wen lichen kisses her hair gently. "Heathy, I love you. I love you very much." Sushi listened to this sentence, as if she even forgot the pain. She snuggled up in his arms, and her mood turned. The process from a girl to a woman was always a little disturbing, for fear of being betrayed and insecure. At this moment, her heart is full of sweetness and happiness. "Well I know. " Susie light should, deliver to him, she does not regret. Chapter 411 In a five-star hotel, a woman stands in front of the floor to floor window, her eyes are not on the beautiful scenery outside the window, but her long fingers are gently ced on her chin, and she looks at the advertisement on the nearby TV. In the advertisement, Sushi''s perfect figurees out from the light and shadow, which is full of high-end images with texture, making her beautiful and breathtaking. What this advertisement does is A top brand of lipstick in the world. When the woman finished appreciating the advertisement, aplex and disdainful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, which made her think of Suzy she met in the shopst time. Although she was beautiful, her character was not good. Should she remind Wen lichen of what kind of woman he married? As a predecessor, she felt that she had such an obligation. She picked up her mobile phone from the table, found Wen lichen''s number and dialed through the long lost number. At the moment, Wen lichen is apanying Suxi to eat out in the dining room. His mobile phone at the table rings. He looks at the strange number. He doesn''t notice it, but presses it directly. Sushi looked up in surprise. "Why not take it!" "I don''t answer strangers." Wen lichen raised his eyes and replied. Susie pushed the soup in front of her. "I''m full." "Why are you full? You didn''t take two. " Wen lichen said, twisting his eyebrows. Susie immediately raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile on her side. "How do you know I only had two bites?" "Because I''ve been watching you eat." Wen lichen said, he pulled the chair beside her and sat down, and moved the bowl of soup she pushed away to himself, "I''ll feed you and drink more." Susie was a little embarrassed. She took a look around. At the moment, there were not many guests here. She came closer to him. "OK!" Wen lichen took the soup bowl, took the spoon in one hand, scooped it into her mouth, and sushi ate it, with a pair of smiling eyes, staring at him so foolishly. "What are youughing at?" Wen lichen was attracted by her smile, and the corners of her mouth could not help flying. "I''m happy! I''m happy to have such a good husband for me. " Sushi looked at him without blinking, his eyes affectionate. Wen lichen took advantage of her happiness, fed all the soup, and sushi finished eating. She was really full. Before she could wipe her mouth with paper, the man''s hand had reached out and gently swayed her mouth. Sushi''s heart was instantly soft to the extreme. She has a kind of happiness that he has be a little girl. In the hotel, a tall and beautiful woman looks at the phone that has been cut off. There is a sh of sadness in her eyes. She suddenly thinks that her mobile phone is a new number, and it is a strange number disyed on his mobile phone. She knows that this man has a habit of never receiving a strange number. She bit her lips, edited a message and sent it again. There was only one sentence on the message: "I''m Wendai, I''m back. Let''s meet!" When Wen lichen was checking out, his mobile phone suddenly slipped down a message, and his eyes nced at it. His eyes shed away, as if he didn''t see it. He took Sushi''s hand and walked towards the door. In the hotel, Wendai held her mobile phone. Because she sent a message, her heart would have expectations. However, what she didn''t expect was that wenlichen didn''t even give her a word back. This strangeness made her a little worried and crazy. Even though they said they would not disturb each other for three years, they were still friends after three years. Why did Wen lichen ignore her after three years? At the moment, a series of melodious advertisement music suddenly appeared on the TV, which was Susie''s advertisement. Wendai''s eyes were not as indifferent as before, but some resentful nces swept over. In the video, Susie''s magnified delicate face, her eyes muscles twitched slightly for several times, which was the expression of jealousy. When she saw Wen lichen propose to sushi in the video, she felt a kind of unintelligible blockage, like her favorite things were suddenly robbed by others, and she didn''t say hello. Last time on the phone, she calmly said that it was actually a kind of unwillingness to go back to China to attend his wedding. Now, when she came back, she found that the feeling of unwillingness was magnified little by little. Especially knowing that the woman he married was not perfect, the more unbnced she was. "Li Chen, it seems that it''s time for us to meet. "Her eyes are full of firmness. Airport. Xing lie is so eager that his parents finallye back from abroad. At this moment, he is greeting them with Tang Siyu and his son and Xing Yinuo. "Grandpa, grandma." I miss you so much that I run out of the hall towards a steady couple. Xing Zhengting was still talking to the bodyguards one second ago. The next second, when he heard the call of his grandson, he showed his most kind and loving side. After a few steps, he held the little guy in his arms and held him up. Jiang Lan also smiled and touched the little guy, as if to make sure whether he was thin or not these days when they left."Mom and Dad, you are back! I miss you so much. " Xing Yinuo, with a small mouth, immediately went to take her mother''s arm, with childish attachment, and her face was close to her mother''s arm, with a special look of grievance. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you stay well at Wen''s? " Jiang LAN fondly pinches her little face. Xing Yinuo really can''t speak ill of the Wen family, because her uncle and aunt are so nice to her that they are morefortable andfortable than at home, but what she wants toin about is that she really doesn''t want to be stared at by Wen Liangyao for more than ten hours a day to do her homework! She is not free at all. Xing liehan wants to take the little guy back from his father''s arms with a smile. He''s afraid that his son is too heavy, which makes him tired. Xing Zhengting refused to give it to him, holding the little guy''s hand, while Tang Siyu called out with a smile, "uncle, aunt, you are back." "Siyu, we''lle back in time to prepare the wedding for you. No, we''lle back ahead of time." Jiang LANughs. She will get a daughter-inw soon. What''s more important than this! In addition to Tang Siyu''s family background and experience, they will never be ambiguous in this wedding. They must hold a grand wedding for their son and daughter-inw, and never wronged Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu''s pretty face is slightly shy. He looks up at Xing liehan. Xing liehan''s eyes are also looking at her. There is a look of expectation in those eyes. When the parents return home, the little guy has amitment. Then, he has a lot of time tomunicate with her. Chapter 412 Tang Siyu touched his eyes and read his mind. The blush on his face was more obvious. Fortunately, we didn''t find it. The focus was on the little guy! As soon as he got on the bus, Xing liehan received a phone call. His face was slightly solemn and tense. "OK, I''ll be right here." Tang Siyu looked at him worried. "What''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with one business. I have to go back to thepany. Please apany my parents and son back to wait for me." Xing liehan said to her. Tang Siyu knew that she could not help him in this respect. She nodded, "OK, you can do it at ease! I''ll take care of my son. " Xing liehan''s father said a word, and he drove away alone. Tang Siyu looked at the car he was rushing away from. He was worried. Did he have a big problem in his hurry to leave? Tang Siyu goes back to Xing''s house and talks with her about the details of the wedding carefully. She doesn''t have any requirements, but Jiang LAN hopes that everything will be the best. Tang Siyu can feel the importance they attach to the wedding, which makes her very moved. For dinner, Xing liehan called back. He didn''t need toe back for dinner at night. He asked them to eat first. Tang Siyu felt a little uneasy. Moreover, she also saw that Xing Zhengzheng also made some phone calls. It should be thepany''s business. At 9:30 in the evening, the little guy went to bed with Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo took him with him and fell asleep at 9:30. Jiang Lan said to her, "let''s go! You also go back to rest. Don''t worry too much. Liehan shoulde back soon. " "Well! OK, I''ll go back first. " Tang Siyu nodded. She drove out of the door. She wanted to go back to thepany, but thought of Xing liehan. She was still worried. There was a phone call from Han Yang on her mobile phone. She got through directly. "Hello, Miss Tang?" Han Yang asks. "Han Yang, where are you now? Is there anything wrong with thepany? " "There is an order with serious batch leakage, and Mr. Xing is now negotiating with the customer about it." "Where are you?" "On the side of Century Hotel, Miss Tang, would you like toe here?" Han Yang asked. Tang Siyu was not at ease. Now she knows Xing liehan is there. Of course, she wants to go there. She should say, "I''lle here! But don''t tell liehan that I''m here. " "Miss Tang, it''ste. Do you really want toe here?" Han Yang was worried. "I''lle here." Tang Siyu firmly replied that after hanging up her mobile phone, her car turned around and headed for the city center. Tang Siyu arrived at the hotel at 10:30. Han Yang was worried about her, so he met her at the door of the hotel. Tang Siyu asked him to go up and watch Xing liehan. She was waiting in the lobby. "Do you know how they are talking?" "I''m not sure. Only Xing and the two customer executives are talking about it. However, they have sent in drinks several times. I think those customers can drink. Maybe Xing is apanying them to drink." When Tang Siyu heard this, her heart strings tightened. She didn''t know Xing liehan''s alcohol consumption. She worried, "how about his alcohol consumption?" "Do you mean Mr. Xing? His drinking capacity is very good, but he has been drinking less recently, and he is not very clear. " Han Yang is also worried. Tang Siyu looks at the time on the wristwatch. It''s nearly eleven o''clock. He doesn''t know when he will apany the two customers. She is waiting in the lobby, worried. "Miss Tang, I''ll go up and have a look first. If you have any news, I''ll call you." "Good! You go! " Tang Siyu hurriedly urged him to go up, and Han Yang went to the direction of the elevator. When Han Yang came up, he saw two customers with Xing liehaning out. They were sitting on the sofa next to them. They were obviously drunk. Their assistant was helping them to leave. Han Yang and them gestured, and he pushed the door into their dining room. I saw Xing liehan sitting alone in the room, his hands on his forehead, as if he was very tired. "How are you, Mr. Xing?" Han Yang smelled the strong wine smelling out of him. Xing lie breathed a sigh and raised his head. His long and narrow eyes were full of blood. He pulled his tie and hooked his lips. "It''s finally solved." "Mr. Xing, let me help you up! It''s time we went back. " Han Yang finished and reached out to help him. Xing liehan stands up with his hands on the table top and his figure shakes. Han Yang holds him up. Xing liehan carries him out because he is really drunk. "These people are so good at drinking. Next time, we need to call those who can drink in ourpany." Xing liehan said with some chagrin. Han Yang is now only looking at the drunk Xing liehan, but he forgot to inform Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu is waiting for the elevator in the hall. She first sees the elevatoring down. Two foreign men in their early 40s are supported by two men. They are both drunk. Tang Siyu''s heart is directly held in his throat. Are they Xing liehan''s customers?They are all drunk like this. What about him? Tang Siyu''s heart ached to the extreme, and just then, she saw the number of the elevator changing, from the eighth floor to the first floor, watching the number 1 stop, she stared at the elevator door tightly. The door opened. Inside, Han Yang stands a man, who is not Xing liehan? His tie was loose around his neck and slightly drooped, as if he was drunk. When Han Yang saw Tang Siyu at the elevator entrance, he suddenly called out, "Miss Tang..." When Xing liehan heard his voice, he immediately raised his head. His red eyes collided with Tang Siyu''s worried eyes. Tang Siyu''s eyes were red. What did the man drink like? Xing liehan saw that it was Tang Siyu. He immediately pushed away Han Yang, stood upright, raised a smile, and said, "Why are you here?" With that, Xing Lihan stepped forward and wanted to walk towards her, but he just walked two steps, shaking his body. He ttered to Tang Siyu''s face. Tang Siyu quickly reached out and hugged his waist, and Xing Lihan also hugged her tightly. "Let''s go home." Tang Siyu holds his waist, the voice line is a little hoarse, the ridge in her throat is a little ufortable, and she wants to cry with heartache. She had always seen him look magnificent and extraordinary. She had seen his confident and calm side, but rarely had he been so tired. Although Xing liehan is tired and drunk, at the moment, his mood is surprisingly good. He smiles as simple as a child, "OK! Go home! " Chapter 413 There was a charming smile in his voice. Tang Siyu helped him to go out. He tried to stand up as straight as he could and didn''t burden her. Han Yang on one side followed him carefully for fear that he would fall down. Fortunately, Xing liehan''s steps are still steady, and his sense is online. He said to Hanyang, "you drive us back." "OK!" Han Yang nodded. The security guard has driven their car to the door of the hotel. It''s a ck car. Tang Siyu helps Xing liehan to sit in the back seat. Han Yang drives the car towards their vi. Tang Siyu holds Xing liehan''s head and lets him rest on her shoulder. Xing liehan reaches for her shoulder and puts his forehead on her shoulder. He asks stiffly, "when did youe? Why don''t you tell me? " "I''m afraid you''reing, only for a while." Tang Siyu answered him seriously. He could smell strong wine in his breath. "How much did you drink?" Tang Siyu asked softly. "A lot." Xing liehan also told the truth. This sentence made Tang Siyu''s heart ache for a while. Shebed his hair lightly and scolded him, "why drink so much wine?" "They are too good to drink." Xing liehan raises her eyes, a pair of eyes full of intoxicating light. The stars are shining, more brilliant and charming. "Take a rest and you''ll be home soon." Tang Siyu said that he wanted to rest on his shoulder. Unexpectedly, a breath of heat came from his ear, and Xing liehan''s thin lips nibbled under her earlobe. Tang Siyu''s heart strings immediately tightened. Han Yang is still driving ahead! However, Xing liehan''s long arm suddenly stretched forward and pulled down the istion baffle, turning the back seat into a private space. Tang Siyu''s face was reddened. The man made it so obvious that Han Yang knew more about what they were doing? Han Yang in front of him is driving more dangerous than before. Besides staring at the front, he dare not look in the rearview mirror more. In the rearpartment behind him, this just pulled down the baffle. Xing liehan was very good. Theter it was, the less traffic on the road. Han Yang took a shorter time than usual to arrive at the vimunity. Next, he drove all the way back to Xing liehan''s vi and felt the lighting on again. In an instant, the lights of the whole vi were dazzling. Tang Siyu made the hair and clothes disordered by Xing liehan. She gently coaxed the man who was arching around in her arms, "liehan, home, let''s get off!" Han Yang, sitting in the driver''s seat, dare not drive around. As a man, he certainly knows what''s going on in the back seat. For the first time, he knows that Xing is such a crazy man! Xing lie''s mouth curled. "Are you home?" "Here you are, I''ll help you out." Tang Siyu helps him get out of the car. Xing liehan seems to wake up a little bit drunk. He stops and says to Hanyang in the driver''s seat, "don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do tomorrow morning." "OK! President Xing. " Han Yang hurriedly responded and turned around and drove out of the door, like running away. As soon as Han Yang''s car left, Xing liehan turned around and hugged the woman beside him, burying his face in her neck, and praised, "you are so sweet." Tang Siyu has no choice but to drink. He didn''t do much wrong in the car just now. Now what he wants to do, she can figure out with her hair. Tang Siyu held him by the waist. "Go home, take a bath and have a good rest!" "I''m not drunk. I''m in good spirits!" Xing lie and Han Mingming are protesting with drunk voice. "Well, I know you''re not drunk. Shall we go into the hall?" Tang Siyu coaxes him, a drunk man, more like a child. "Well! Obey my wife''s orders, "Xing liehan raised his mouth andughed a little badly. Tang Siyu walks into the hall with him, and the voice controlmp lights up immediately. Xing liehan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the light stabs his eyes. Tang Siyu found the remote control, dimmed the light, and said to him, "do you want to go back to the room?" "Well, go to my room." Xing liehan said, looking at her with burning eyes, "tonight, sleep in my bed." Tang Siyu was flustered by his eyes, and the drunk man was still some terrible. She swallowed her saliva and nodded, "OK!" Xing strong cold from her to support the upstairs, all the way to his room, Tang Siyu smelled the wine on his body is very strong, she advised, "to take a bath, OK? Wash the smell of your wine. " "Don''t you like it? OK, I''ll wash it off. " Although Xing liehan is drunk, she cares about her feelings for the first time. "Can you do it? Will you fall down? " Tang Siyu is not sure to let him go into the bathroom alone, but he can''t stand stably, and there is water and slippery in the bathroom. What if he falls? "Yes! Youe in and wash with me. " Xing liehan can rely on her at this time, and he wants her to do it with him. Tang Siyu is a little shy. To be honest, she is ready tonight, but she still can''t be so natural."Good." She replied in a low voice. Xing liehan reached for her and went into the bathroom. He sat on the edge of the bathtub with a smile on his lips. His long fingers picked out the buttons and looked at Tang Siyu with charming eyes. Don Siyu said to him, "wash the bathtub?" "Well!" Xing lie nodded. Tang Siyu came to him and opened the water tap to let the water go. Xing liehan suddenly did not take off. He looked up and said to her, "help me." Tang Siyu bit his lips, but didn''t refuse. Her thin jade fingers gently touched the third button on his chest and squatted down to untie it for him. Chapter 414 Xing liehan''s eyes have been staring at her deeply and ardently. It seems that some kind of fire light is burning in his eyes, which is too hot to touch. Tang Siyu ''s delicate fingertips are all suffused with a trace of pink. She has never had the feeling that her heart beats so fast that she wants to jump out of the heart. In this world, only this man can make her feel like this. After undoing thest button, the man''s strong upper body was so close to his eyes. She bit her lips, but she didn''t wake up. The man''smand came again, "go on." What are you going to do? Naturally, he has the rest of his clothes. Tang Siyu is extremely ashamed. Now the water in the bathtub is half filled, so she has to help him. Anyway, he''s not very stable at the moment. It''s not good if he falls! When Tang Siyu was trying to untie his belt buckle, she ran into a problem. She didn''t know how to untie the man''s belt, so she fumbled for a long time and didn''t find a ce. The man''s deepughter came from her head. There was a trace of satisfaction in theughter. She doesn''t know! Prove that she never untied the belt for another man. "Stopughing and tell me how to untie it." Don Siyu looks up at him. Xing liehan listened to this sentence, and suddenly some of them broke, "so want to untie?" Don Siyu looked at him speechlessly. "Do you want me to untie it?" "Yes!" Xing liehan answers very simply. He just presses it lightly and unlocks it. Tang Siyu is allowed toplete the next action. Tang Siyu just peels him clean. Tang Siyu, with his back on his back, listened to the man sitting in the bathtub behind him. She continued, "wash first! I''ll be back in a minute. " After that, she wanted to leave. However, she stood close to the bathtub. The man suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled it slightly. Tang Siyu''s body was so unbnced. She fell into the bathtub in a moment. Full of water, over her chest, directly wet her clothes, and her whole body is also firmly seated on the man, he has nothing to wear. Tang Siyu did not shout out a cry, pretty face has been red, what kind of man is this going to make? "Wash with me." With that, it''s his turn to take off. Tang Siyu grabs his clothes and refuses to let him do it. Xing liehan, however, is stubborn in holding her. He is very skilled in his work. After a while, Tang Siyu can''t stop him. He is so calm. In this bath, Tang Siyu would be crazy to wash, but fortunately, nothing happened in the bathtub. If something had to happen, it must be the man who had to bathe her. It''s embarrassing. Tang Siyu, the two people who have bathed, is ready toe out around the bath towel, but she can''t leave him when she thinks of a drunk man around her. Xing liehan also surrounds her symbolically with the bath towel, but it''s obvious that there is no need to surround. "That Go to sleep! " Tang Siyu reaches out to help him. "Well, sleep!" Xing liehan answers. As soon as Tang Siyu heard this, he was willing to go to bed, which was too much for her. She was secretly happy that she could spend the night safely. Just before she got to bed, the smile of the man''s eyes was full-bodied. Tang Siyu didn''t react. The next second, the heaven and the earth ovepped. She said hurriedly, "didn''t you say you were asleep?" "Yes, I''ll sleep with you tonight You are mine... " This sentence, the man said very firmly. She''s not allowed to run away. Tonight, she''s his. The man with half consciousness dominated by alcohol can''t count on how rational he is. That''s something that hasn''t been broken through all the time. Tonight, men are bound to get it. Tang Siyu''s brain is nk for a few seconds. The intense pain almost makes her faint, makes her tear in the corner of her eyes, and the memory buried in the bottom of her heart is strongly aroused. Although the man''s reason is out of control, the subsequent kiss has been gentle as water, as if it is still under strong restraint In the end, the man is still crazy. Tang Siyu''s head is nk. Atst, it seems that he burst a brilliant light The air is filled with ayer of feimi breath, with a wave of upsurge, longsting. Tang Siyu''s sweaty body is pulled into the man''s strong chest by the bully, and his breath is sprinkled on her ear, clinging to sleep. Tang Siyu was so tired that she didn''t even bother to open her eyes. She smelled the familiar masculinity around her and went to sleep safely. Xing liehan has never had satisfaction and peace of mind, his handsome face is also scattered with a flush. At the moment, he is not sleepy, but sober, and his wine also evaporated in the just sprinkling. His heart at the moment is only the woman in his arms, and he loves everything she just suffered. He kissed her gently on the side of her sleeping face, and arranged her sweaty sideburns and fine hair. A small white and pitiful face was full of intense tiredness. Xing liehan''s mouth made a smile and lowered his head. He touched her red lips twice. Although he was drunk just now, he felt how sweet she was.Must have a violent exercise, Xing liehan infected with the sleepiness of Tang Siyu, half an hourter, also slowly sleep. Early in the morning, the sun kissed from the window. The sunshine in early spring and March is warm and joyful. Tang Siyu''s ck hair spread out behind her head, which made the strawberry marks on her neck row out in a shocking way. It was smashed tightly, as if she had contracted some disease. However, only the man knew that this was the result ofst night''s war. Tang Siyu''s long eyshes blinked slightly, and he opened them quietly. Beside him, the man''s elbow supported his face on one side. He did not know how long he had been awake or how long he had seen her. Tang Siyu did not panic and touched his smiling and affectionate eyes. She blinked shamefully, then raised his neck and buried it in his chest. Under the quilt, there was no body. Xing liehan couldn''t help making a groan, and his eyes suddenly caught a dark light. But he knew that she couldn''t stand it. He could only forbear, and said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to get up and take a bath together?" Tang Siyu nodded in his arms, Xing liehan stroked her back and asked, "did it hurtst night?" Of course, it hurts! Although not for the first time, but also after six years, but she did not want to give him pressure, she is still buried in his arms, "not too painful." Xing liehan seemed to hear that she was lying to him. He kissed her in her hair. "My husband''s fault." Tang Siyu had a sweet heart. Last night, he was drunk and called her a wife. She liked him to call each other that way. Chapter 415 After taking a bath, Tang Siyu sits on the sofa. Her long hair has just been blown dry. Her amorous feelings are scattered behind her head. Her white and soft linen dress makes her sit under the sun. She is as beautiful as a fairy who does not eat fireworks or a holy saint. Xing liehan stepped out of the cloakroom in a suit and shoes. Looking at her at the moment, she stayed for a few seconds. There was a gentle tenderness in her eyes. Tang Siyu saw himing and dressed in formal clothes. She knew that he was going to thepany. "Come back early in the evening." Tang Siyu stood up, knowing that his dress was very neat, but he was still like a little daughter-inw. He straightened his tie, smoothed his suit, looked at him for a few seconds, and his eyes showed some sense of pride. Xing liehan holds her face in his hands, and snatches it in a hot morning and night. Tang Siyu caters to him obediently and pushes him away with a faint blush. "Go to thepany!" Xing liehan is reluctant to leave. If it''s not for thepany''s business, he really wants to stay at home and apany her for a day. He doesn''t go anywhere. "I''ll take you to my parents'' house for breakfast." Xing liehan leads her downstairs. "No, I''ll cook some at home today! No way. " Tang Siyu said shyly. "What''s the matter?" Xing liehan turns to look at her for fear that she and her family may have some disagreements. Where is Tang Siyu responsible for this? She couldn''t help but cover her neck and say, "I dare not see you." Xing liehan found that the kissing mark on her neck was too conspicuous. He painfully grabbed her hand and looked at her delicate skin, which was full of his rude marks. He med himself. "I''m sorry..." "No pain, just It''s not easy to meet people. " Don Siyu can''t me himself. Tang Siyu asked Suxi toe out to get together. When Suxi had time, the two sisters could get together. Xing liehan saw herpany, so he sent her directly to Wen lichen''s home. He went directly to thepany to deal with the work. Tang Siyu''s neck was covered with a silk scarf. He went out with Suxi. Maybe it was near the eve of marriage! Susie''s heart was a little restless, a little bit of premarital panic. "At noon, we''ll go out to eat. I''ll treat you to a big meal." "Good." Tang Siyu agreed that he would like to go if he had a meal. Tianmu Entertainment International is very majestic and spectacr in the center of the city. Wen lichen is taking care of hister work. He will spare two months to stay away from work and only apany his bride. At ten o''clock in the morning, the staff came and went, and there were many elegant and tall artists walking among them. At the front door, a striking white figure stepped in. She was wearing a long milk white dress, sunsses, thick long curly hair scattered behind her head. With the step of high-heeled shoes under her feet, it was a breath A woman of high quality. She seemed to be no stranger here. She walked to the front desk and said to a woman, "Hello, please take me to President Wen." "Hello, miss. Do you have an appointment?" "I''m with his friend and don''t need an appointment." "What''s your name, then." The front deskdy dare not neglect, because the woman in front of her is not an ordinary entertainer. "My name is Wendy." "OK, I''ll let you knowter." The receptionist pulled the inside line aside and asked Wen lichen for help. The receptionist''s face was smiling. After hearing the reply, she was stunned with a smile. Then she replied, "OK!" With that, she said to the elegant woman ahead, "I''m sorry, Miss Wen, we are always very busy, he may not have time to see you, oh! Your surname is Wen. Are you a rtive of President Wen? " Wendy''s face suddenly changed, and she said firmly, "No." The receptionist, startled at once, apologized, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong." Wendai''s eyes shed a touch of loss and frustration. He didn''t answer the phone or see her. Did he forget her when he had a new love? As expected, most men are merciless. Wendy didn''t want to leave. She looked at the next elevator. She said to the front deskdy, "please take me to his office building." "Excuse me, Miss Wen This is not in line with the rules of thepany. " The receptionist was in a quandary at once. Wendy smiled. "Didn''t you just ask me if I was always rted to you? Yes, we are rtives. I''m his cousin. Take me up and I''ll bear the consequences. " "You Are you really Mr. Wen''s rtive? " "Yes!" Wendy nodded, very naturally. The front deskdy dare not neglect. She can''t afford to offend the people of Wen family. She swipes her card into the elevator and takes Wendai upstairs. Wen lichen wasmunicating with several senior executives about the development direction in the second half of the year, when Wang Rui, his assistant, knocked at the door and said, "President Wen, you have guests to look for." Wenlichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Behind him, someone pushed the door directly in and saw the personing. Wenlichen said to some of his subordinates, "continue in the afternoon. Go back to work first!"Several high-level look back to see Wen lichen has a charming guest toe, then get up and leave wisely, Wen Dai''s eyes smile to look over, "long time no see." Wen lichen stood up. "Why are you here?" "You are busy! I''lle myself. " Wendai said as she walked over and looked at his office. Suddenly, she saw something. She went to his desk with a smile and stroked a jasper pencil holder. "What I sent you is still in use!" Wen lichen was slightly shocked. He seldom worked here before, and as long as the things on the desk were not broken, they were not thrown away, which was meaningless. "What do you want?" Wen lichen went to his position and asked in a low voice. "My dad got your father''s wedding invitation card. I''lle to your wedding instead of him." Wendy''s eyes looked at him quietly. "Congrattions, cousin." Wen lichen sat down. "Even if youe to my wedding, I''m very wee." "Otherwise? What do you think I''m here for? Did I make trouble? If we are not separated, your bride will not be her. " Wendai looked at him regretfully and sadly, and said firmly, "it''s me." Wen lichen''s eyes calmly looked at her and responded to her words, "I don''t need to talk about the past, and it''s meaningless to talk about it." Wendai bit her lips, some bitterness of resentment came out, "why am I named Wen? We have no blood rtionship at all. Why can''t we be together again? " "If you''re going to my wedding in this mood, I hope you''ll go back!" Wen lichen opened his mouth coldly, which meant to leave. Wendai looked up at him and gave a smile. "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll ruin your wedding? I''m afraid that I can''t get on the stage, and my shameless ex girlfriend will make trouble for you? " "Wendy." Wen lichen drinks lightly. Chapter 416 Wen and Dai, shouting out from Wen lichen''s mouth, already had a warning meaning. Wendai''s face changed a little, and she raised her lips and smiled, "I''ve seen your fiancee, but she''s a little more beautiful. Except for her beauty, her character is not so good." "You don''t know her at all. Don''t judge her in vain." Wendai picked up the white jade pen holder, stroked it tenderly and said, "how do you know her? As far as I know, you don''t seem to have been in touch for more than a year! Are you bewildered by her looks? " Wen lichen frowned. "If you want toe to my wedding, I wee you. If youe to destroy my beloved woman, please leave." Wendai heard him say that she loved a woman, and her heart tightened for a while. "Li Chen, I didn''t hinder your happiness. I just hope you can recognize her as a person. She is an artist, and how chaotic her private life is. You should know better than me. You said before that you would never find a woman in yourpany to marry and have children. Now you even..." "She''s different." Wen Li Chen''s voice firmly interrupted her. Wendai looked at him in a daze, and she said softly, "it seems that you can''t hear what I''m talking about now! Because she''s in your heart. " Wendai put down the jade tube, looked up at the handsome and excellent man on the boss''s chair, and crossed a line of imperceptible obsession and unwillingness. "Then tell her, you and my past? Does she know that I exist? " Wen lichen''s face changed slightly and he didn''t speak. "Also, it''s better that we don''t talk about our past. Our cousins have been in love, and they just make peopleugh, don''t they?" With that, Wendai retorted a little unwillingly. Wenlichen didn''t want to listen any more. He stood up and looked at Wendai with deep eyes. "If you juste here and say that, you can leave now." Wendai bit her lip, picked up the bag, and she turned around a little unwillingly. "I think you should consider marrying her. You are suitable for a better woman." "I will never marry another woman except her in this life." Behind him, Wen lichen''s voice was loud. Wendy''s eyes shed a little annoyance. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t make your wedding. I''m just your guest." But, finish saying this words, Wendai extremely unwilling to leave. Wen Li Chen''s eyes darkened for a few seconds, and he pressed the internal phone, "after that, don''t let here up to me again." "OK! I''ll give it to the front desk. " Wang Rui''s voice answered. Wendai is wenlichen''s ex girlfriend. It happened four years ago. It was quite dramatic. When Wendai and wenlichen went home to see their parents, they were very surprised when they heard her father''s name. In fact, Wendai''s father was their cousin who had been separated for many years It is close to three generations of consanguinity, but Wendai has not recognized their rtionship. The consanguinity is very far away. Wendai''s grandfather and wenlichen''s grandfather are cousins. However, in their twenties, the business of the family is different, they set up their own families and lost their ties for a long time. It wasn''t until Wendai''s appearance that she said her father''s name that the two brothers met again nearly 30 yearster. With this rtionship, the two old Wens naturally opposed their being together. At that moment, wenlichen stopped feeling for Wendai and changed his identity into her cousin. Wendai was sad for a long time. Atst, under the pressure of her father, she had to give up her love for wenlichen. The elders of the two families were preventing this rtionship. After suffering for a while, Wendai went around the world and forgot wenlichen. After Wendai came back, she broke up peacefully with wenlichen. In the past three years, wenlichen and she have not been in touch until he proposed to sushi. She saw in the video that the devout one knelt down and wenlichen proposed to a woman appeared in her eyes. When she returned home, she came to see the girl wenlichen married. Maybe she was not willing to give up her feelings. Naturally, Wendai had no good feelings for sushi. Last time, with the bag snatching incident, she felt that Wen lichen deserved better than a girl like sushi. Maybe Wendai didn''t find out that no matter which woman wenlichen finally married, she would not like it, because if that woman was not her, she would haveints. But she couldn''t find it and couldn''t think of it at all. Wen lichen was sitting alone in the office, rubbing his eyebrows lightly with his big hands. He saw the white jade pen holder. He reached out and pressed the inner line. "Come in for a moment." Wang Rui came in. "Mr. Wen, would you like to see me?" Wen lichen hands the pen holder to him, "here you are, take it to use!" Wang Rui looks at him in surprise. "Here Isn''t that what Mr. Wen has been using? " "No need now. Give me your pen holder." There was no emotion in Wen lichen''s eyes. He was so indifferent that he could not see through."OK." Wang Rui didn''t dare to ask more, but he thought, is it rted to thedy who came in to find him just now? Suxi and don Siyu are walking in a park in the center of the city. Suxi''s wedding dress has been determined. It''s being made by dozens of people by hand. It''s a manuscript that hasn''t been finished yet. But in order to catch up with her wedding, the wedding dress is already being made. Tang Siyu and the wedding dress were given to Jiang Shan, Xing liehan''s little aunt. She didn''t have to worry about it. She also believed that the wedding dress would be brilliant. "There are twenty days left. It''s fast. It''s almost there in a sh. I have to remember the time." Susie''s face was wistful. "Be your happy bride at ease! See how much wenlichen loves you! " Tang Siyu said with a smile. "As if Xing liehan didn''t love you." Susie hit back and made fun of her. The two sisters are simr with a smile and the happiness in their eyes. "We all want happiness." Tang Siyu looks at sushi and gets serious. Suzy didn''t joke either. She replied earnestly, "yes, we will be happy." A news spread in the financial sector, Xingyan''spany once again put out a merger intention to apany, and thatpany is also considering a response, this matter spread to Murphy''s ear, which worried him. It seems that he can''t wait for that matter. Now Xing Yan holds 80% of hispany''s equity. This is the best time to acquire. If hispany is bound to anotherpany, it will be more troublesome. Chapter 417 Xing Yan is divorced at the moment. He is light. Besides, recently, he has led his most rxed and free single life. The women around him have never stopped. But what makes him the most sessful is ying with Tang Yiyi, Qiu Lin''s favorite daughter, probably as a man, who has some idea of changing his status. Even though he would make the women pretend to struggle, there was no stimtion from Tang Yiyi. Xing Yanter wanted to threaten Tang Yiyi again and y for him several times. However, Tang Yiyi can''t be found. He doesn''t know where to hide. When Xing Yan sees Qiu Lin''s end, he doesn''t worry about ying with Tang Yiyi at all. What else will happen. It''s just a helpless, stupid and stupid girl. He likes the way Tang Yiyi used to approach him when he had nothing to do and call his father. Xing Yan was called crisp by Tang Yiyi''s cries at that time. Now that he finally got his hand, he was happy enough. However, Xingyan did not know how, there is a big trouble waiting for him. Murphy soon came to the door. He still found Xingyan''spany. Xingyan heard that Murphy had made an appointment to see him. He was not surprised. He and Murphy only knew each other at some wine parties. Apart from greeting each other, he was still very strange to Murphy. However, mufei is definitely a young man worth knowing and making friends with. Xing Yan then let the assistant say, "let hime up." After a while, Murphy appeared in his office. Looking at Xing Yan''s face, Murphy thought of what he had done to Tang Yiyi. He was still very angry and angry. Tang Yiyi was his ex girlfriend. When he saw those pictures, he felt pity even if he didn''t feel hurt. "Mr. mu, how can youe to me when you have time? What a pleasure! " Xing Yanes up and talks. Murphy chuckled, "if you don''t want to go to the three treasures hall, I''ll find Mr. Xing." Xing Yanughs, "I wee Mu toe to me. No matter what it is, it''s not a bad thing." "Not necessarily." Murphy smiled a littleplicated. Xingyan immediately sensed that there were some interesting things in Murphy''s words. "Murphy, let''s talk straight! And let me know what you mean. " With that, Xing Yan points to his sofa and asks mufei to sit down. Mufei looks at Xingyan''s face and suddenly punches it. Xingyan doesn''t expect this move. He immediately covers the beaten face and looks at him angrily. "Mufei, what do you want to do?" "Then ask what you did to my girlfriend first!" Murphyughed angrily. In order to achieve his goal, he had to introduce Tang Yiyi as his girlfriend. "You Your girlfriend? " Xing Yan is stunned. When did he y with mufei''s girlfriend? Mufei has several photos in his hand. He takes them out of his pocket and throws them in front of him. "Xingyan, take a good look at them. Are you still human? You are a beast at all. No, you are not as good as a beast. " Xing yandingqing takes a look at the photo, and in a moment, her soul flies out. How can it be? Are these pictures of him? "You Where did you get this? What do you want to do? " Xing Yan''s face is white and red, which is very ugly. Murphy sneered, "what don''t you want to do? I just want to conduct justice for my girlfriend. Xing Yan and Qiu Lin marry you anyway. You even try to force J''s daughter. Can you bear the charge?" "I I don''t have it. It''s Tang Yiyi''s voluntary. She''s voluntary. " If ordinary peoplee to him to count this kind of thing, he must settle it immediately. But now Tang Yi depends on mufei. Mufei has more money than him, and he is not satisfied. So he felt a fear. "It''s just a picture. I have aplete version of what you have done to her. Do you think the pictures in it will be her voluntary?" Murphy said coldly, "it''s enough for you to stay in jail until you die." Xing Yan hurriedly put away the photos and tore them nervously and threw them into the garbage can. He said calmly, "that is to say, Mr. Mu came to see me. He certainly didn''t n to do that, right! Why don''t youe up with a way? How about we solve it peacefully? " Murphy didn''t want to talk to him. He said directly, "cancel the merger intention of yourpany, and voluntarily let ourpany purchase and let me hold 60% of yourpany''s shares. There is no way to solve this problem." Xing Yan immediately Yan, he knew that Murphy''s request is not simple, and now, it is hispany to give way. "You It''s impossible. I founded thepany. How can I give it to you? " Xing Yan is biting his teeth, but he doesn''t agree. Besides, he still has a son, and he wants his son to inherit thepany. "Yes! You can disagree, then you must spend the rest of your life in prison. You can rest assured that I have the ability. Maybe you have a bad plot, even the death penalty is possible. " Murphy gritted his teeth and threatened him. Xingyan was already terrified when he hadmitted such a thing. When he heard the threat from mufei, Xingyan immediately copsed. He was busyforting him. "No, no, no, Mr. mufei, we still have to talk about this matter. We have to talk about it. I know it''s my fault. I was drunk and painted theke at that time.""You are awake! In the video, everything you do to Tang Yiyi is a crimemitted when you are awake. You can''t deny it. " Murphy sneers. Xing Yan is miserable. At that time, Tang Yiyi was smart enough to record the video. Damn it, he actuallymitted the crime. "I''ll think about it. I''ll think about it." Xingyan still refuses to let thepany go. "You have no room to think about it. If you don''t give me an answer tomorrow morning, we''ll see you in court tomorrow afternoon. I''ll find the bestwyer to wait for you." Then Murphy got up and left. Behind him, Xing Yan was so angry that he shook everything off the table and let out a roar. At this time, he was mad and exploded. Mufei threatens him. Xingyan has never experienced such a threat in his life. Moreover, his life is about to be destroyed. Thepany he fortunately founded needs to be offered to others? Or someone who has nothing to do with him? Of course he didn''t like it. "Tang Yiyi, this dead bitch! How dare you do this to me. " Xing Yan roared. His assistant dared note in outside the door. He was shocked. Xingyan''s position is all disordered, and his mind is full of fear and uneasiness about this matter. You should know that at that time, he and Qiu Lin had not finished their divorce. Under such circumstances, his usation is even worse. Then, in the case of trial, it must be the most serious. Chapter 418 In the evening, in a dark room, the door was pressed. Tang Yiyi, who was stupefied sitting on the sofa, was immediately frightened. Now any sound outside the door could make her tremble. She walked to the door step by step, looked at the cat''s eyes, and saw that it was mufei. She just breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door happily. Murphy stood at the door with fruit and her dinner. Tang Yiyi had been afraid for several days, and immediately jumped into his arms recklessly and hugged his waist. "Murphy, you havee to see me atst." Tang Yiyi''s happy tears came up. Mufei''s body was stiff, and he reached out and pushed her away. "I''ll stop by and see you." Tang Yiyi immediately realized that she was not qualified to love him. She hurriedly backed up a few steps to let Murphy in. Murphy put her dinner and fruit on the table and looked at Tang Yiyi, who was bing thinner and thinner. He was still worried about it. Before it was implemented, Tang Yiyi couldn''t do anything. Now, one of mufei''s assistants is taking care of Tang Yiyi very patiently and carefully. However, Tang Yiyi is in a bad mood. She often sleeps at night and has nightmares. Therefore, her health is not very good. Murphy put the dinner opposite her and said, "eat it!" "Have you eaten?" Tang Yiyi asked him. "I have." Murphy stood up and went to the balcony, where he would wait for her to finish. Tang Yiyi looks at Murphy''s tall and steady back in the sunset. Before, she felt that Murphy was surging up like a spring. Before, she had the qualification and identity to pursue him. Now, she has no qualification and identity. Tang Yiyi really broke a good hand of cards. What happened recently forced her to grow up, mature and sensible. At the same time, she was full of resentment. Tang Yiyi didn''t have any appetite either. She opened the rice and saw that it was packed by five-star hotels, but she didn''t have any appetite. She got up and walked out of the balcony and stood side by side with mufei. She looked into the distance and asked in a hoarse voice, "have you found Xing Yan?" Murphy nodded. "Yes, hispany is going to merge with others. I have to start first. I want him to give me an answer tomorrow morning." Tang Yiyi''s eyes shed a hint of hate. "You must not let him get better. You take hispany and leave him with nothing. I hate him." Murphy looked at her thin yellow face. His eyes narrowed and he replied, "I won''t let him get along." "When will Tang Siyu and Xing liehan get married?" Tang Yiyi asked, staring at him. "Soon, it''s said that the Xing family is already making arrangements for the wedding in April." Murphy''s eyes shed a gloom. Looking at the sunset in the distance, Tang Yiyi said in a very vicious voice, "I curse them for not dying well, for their marriage is broken, and they are not happy all their lives. It is better to have a mishap and go to hell." Murphy''s face sank slightly. He corrected coldly. "You can curse Xing liehan, but don''t curse Tang Siyu." Tang Yiyi''s face changed. She looked up at mufei with resentment. "Do you think Tang Siyu wille back to you? She is going to marry Xing liehan. She has forgotten you for a long time. " Murphy looked at the distance as if he was immersed in memories. His eyes were cold. "I promised her that I would make her happy all her life. Even if I could not live with her forever, I would protect her for life." Tang Yiyi''s eyes gushed out of unhappiness and jealousy, and resentment. She was silent, but in her heart, she continued her curse and added another one. She cursed that mufei would never get Tang Siyu, and Tang Siyu would never fall in love with mufei again. Xing Lihan rushes home as early as possible to catch up with the steaming and rich dinner. Tang Siyu is apanying his son to clean up his toys on the second floor. Because there are so many toys, Tang Siyu is teaching him how to sort them out and form a good habit of cherishing things. "Daddy..." The little guy was the first to see the maning in outside the door. He threw down his fear and ran over. Tang Siyu afterst night and his negative distance contact, in the face of this man, always let her think ofst night''s memories, face dark hair hot. She looked up at the man behind her. She was handsome and straight. Even after working all day, she was still in high spirits and sexy. At the moment, the man''s eyes are sending out a kind of hook people''s taste to look over, make Tang Siyu lightly touch an eye, then the shame of drooping eyes. Xing liehan reached out and stroked the little guy''s head, and said to him, "son, go wash your hands and eat." "Well!" The little guy obeyed and went out. Tang Siyu got along with him in a hurry. Xing liehan''s arm came back to him. Tang Siyu''s face turned red, and he cried, "don''t do this..." Xing liehan opens his hand, and a small and delicate box is in his hand. Tang Siyu can''t help but stay for a few seconds, and then he holds her after himself. "A little present for you." Xing liehan leaned in her ear and said. Tang Siyu picked up the small box and opened it, only to see a pair of exquisite diamond earrings inside, which were sparkling and charming, making people happy.Xing liehan looks at the smile on the corner of her mouth, and then he knows that she has given something to her. He reaches her ear and says, "if you like it, I will give you a gift every day." "Good! No matter how small, I like them, and I don''t have to send diamonds every day. " Tang Siyu is also willing to ept, as long as he has the will, she is willing to ept. Xing liehanughed, "what? Afraid to send poor me? " Tang Siyu looked back at him and said, "I don''t need expensive things as long as they are meaningful." "Good! What will you send me back today? " Xing liehan immediately asked for it. Courtesy goes hand in hand! Don Siyu shook his head. "I didn''t prepare a gift." "Then give me a kiss." Xing liehan reaches to her lips and asks for it before she agrees. A kiss turned Tang Siyu''s pretty face pink and pretty. The voice of the little guy sounded in the corridor. She immediately stepped back and opened the distance. She didn''t want the little guy to see their overly intimate side. The little guy put a little head in, "Daddy, mommy has dinner." "Good! Let''s go downstairs at once. " Tang Siyu finished saying, he went downstairs with the little guy first. Xing liehan goes to Xing Yinuo''s room and sees her holding a small face, facing Gao Gao''s problem-solving problem. "What''s the matter? Can''t do it? " Xing liehan enters with a smile. "Brother, please help me! I really want to have a big head. " Xing Yinuo asked for help. "Well, first, I''ll teach you." Xinglie cold and warm judo. Chapter 419 "Well!" Xing Yinuo nods happily. After dinner, Xing liehan stayed to instruct Xing Yinuo until ten o''clock. Tang Siyu was waiting for him in the side hall. The little guy went to sleep with his grandparents. At about 10 o''clock in the evening, the whole vi was quiet. Xing liehan took Tang Siyu''s hand, sat in the car and drove to their vi. Entering the hall, there were only two people. Tang Siyu felt a little tense. She said to Xing lie, "I took the medicine." "Well?" Xing liehan immediately looked at her in surprise. "Last night." Said Tang Siyu. Xing liehan immediately understood. He looked at him with some remorse and heartache. "I can''t take more of this medicine. I will prepare something." Tang Siyu chuckled. "It doesn''t matter if you eat it once. You should pay attentionter." Xing liehan looks down at the time. It''s already half past ten. He is thinking about something. Tang Siyu saw through him. She covered her mouth andughed, "you don''t want to buy now!" Xing liehan really had such an idea, but he thought that he had just touched herst night. He was afraid that she could not stand it, so he sighed, "forget it, tomorrow!" Tang Siyu is reasonable to say, "you go! I''ll wait for you. " Xing lie''s eyes shed with surprise. He bent down and hugged Tang Siyu. He was excited and turned around. Tang Siyu was also amused by his childish excitement. Xing liehan gently put her on the sofa and kissed her on her red lips. "OK, I''ll be back right away." Tang Siyu let out a sound, then he saw his figure in a hurry. This evening, as expected, it didn''t disappoint the man. After such a long time of prohibition, he just fainted, how could he be suppressed? However, in this sober state, everything bes gentle without losing its proper measure, which makes Tang Siyu greatly improve this matter In wenlichen''s master bedroom, it''s natural to be tender and affectionate. After the rain stopped, Wen lichen looked at sushi, who was sleeping in his arms, and sighed softly. He still lied to her about something. Today, the appearance of Wendai worried him a little. Sushi''s temperament is straight. She will be very angry once she thinks that he cheated her. As before he conceals his identity, Wen lichen kisses her gently and calls out, "Hi, are you sleepy?" "Well Sleepy, what''s the matter? " Sushi''s eyes were not open, but her lips were bent, and she replied coyly. Wen lichen also knew how tired she was. He wanted to tell her, but seeing her so tired, he couldn''t bear to disturb her to sleep. He smiled and said, "nothing, go to sleep! Tomorrow. " Sushi listened to him. Instead, she opened a pair of butterfly like eyes and reflected the light clearly. She looked at him, "what can I insist on? Tell me! I''m listening! " Wen lichen saw that she blinked a pair of bleary eyes, he painfully closed her forehead hair, deep tearing dumb way, "heathy, there is something I lied to you." Susie''s eyes slightly gaped, then narrowed, and she raised her chin lovingly to look at him. "What''s the trick?" "I had a girlfriend." Wenlichen still told the truth, saying that he was like a prisoner waiting for the trial, waiting for sushi to attack. "Is it? What''s the point? " Sushi asked with a smile askew, because she was so surprised that she did not know how to cross question, so she asked in a joking tone. Wen lichen looked at her with astonishment and answered honestly, "not deep, just hand in hand." "Really? You didn''t cheat me this time! " Susie''s heart was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t think so. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what it was like. "No." Wen replied earnestly, "aren''t you angry?" Susiey down, went into his arms, and muttered, "I won''t be angry to hit a million dors in my card tomorrow morning." Such a lovely way of coping, let Wen lichen slightly silly, with, he chuckled, "I''ll give you 100 million." Sushi stubbornly said, "no, just a million dors. If you lie to meter, I''ll ask you to increase the price." Wen lichen stopped her red lips with a smile. "People are yours, everything about me is yours. You are the master." Sushi hugged him. In fact, just now she was in a state of panic and jealousy. However, when she fell in love with someone, she would bow her head, and she also learned to bow her head. "You are mine, all my life." Sushi hugged him, buried himself in his chest, the order of tyranny. Wen was not angry to see her just now, but when he heard her, he found out that she was really jealous. He seriously attached her ear and said, "I am yours." This night, sushi still slept very peacefully, but in her dream, she did a thing that she and a woman robbed Wen lichen. Finally, she snatched him as she wished, and the dream was also beautiful. There are more than ten days left in the divorce period. In the countdown, after Wen lichen gets up, he goes to thepany first. In the afternoon, he apanies her to go to the wedding vi area for a stampede. Their wedding ceremony is held in a five-star Vi Hotel. The whole hotel is all inclusive at the same time. The banquetsts for three days, which is very grand.Sushi also invited several well yed sisters to be bridesmaids. She has six bridesmaids, and the other five invited female artists are very honored toe to her wedding. At about ten o''clock, Suxi was turning over the sofa to look at the pattern of the hand salute. She heard footsteps outside the door. Suxi was stunned for a moment. Was wenlichen back? Sushi put down the pamphlet and came out. As soon as he got to the gate, he saw a tall woman walking up the steps. Both women were shocked for a few seconds when their eyes touched. Sushi was even more shocked, because the woman who came up was the one who met in the bag shopst time. How could it be so skillful? And why does she have the door code here? Who is she? Wendy was not surprised to see Susie here. She came to see her today. Just downstairs, she wanted to ring the doorbell, but she tried wenlichen''s password. It hasn''t changed in three years. It''s the same string as before. In fact, Wen lichen did not change the password, but had already let go of his previous feelings with her. Therefore, he didn''t have anything to be prepared for, but he was calm. But in Wendai''s eyes, does Wen lichen''s practice mean that he still has old feelings for her? Three years ago, nothing changed? Like the pen holder she sent, and the key of the vi, he kept it for her! "Who are you? Why are you here? " Sushi took the lead in asking and looked at the woman again. Wendy chuckled. "What? Didn''t Li Chen mention me to you? " Chapter 420 Sushi''s heart suddenly tightened. She had an ominous premonition. Was the old post that Wen lichen saidst night the woman in front of her eyes? "No! You''d better introduce yourself! Otherwise, I might call the police. " Susie''s tone was not very friendly either. Wendai seemed to hear something funny. She snorted, "call the police? Get me? Miss Su is making a fuss! " "I don''t know you. This is my home. Is it wrong for me to call the police?" Suzy said seriously. "All right! Let me introduce myself. My name is Wendai. It''s Li Chen Ex girlfriend. " Wendai thought about it, but she still used this identity. Sushi''s heartstrings stretched, as expected, she guessed right. Although she was disappointed, Wen lichen''s predecessor really existed, but her face did not show any jealousy. "Even if it''s your predecessor, I don''t know what you''re doing here." Susie said generously that she didn''t mind. Wendai was shocked, which was different from what she expected. She thought that her appearance would make sushi hostile, but unexpectedly, sushi was this calm expression. "I''ll talk to you." "Oh! How do you like it? " "What?" Wendai''s eyes narrowed and some didn''t respond. "Well, I''ve been studying which one I''ve used for mypanion''s gift. I''m not sure about raising the g. Li Chen is not at home. Just show me which one I''ll use better." Sue smiled. Wendai was stunned for a few seconds. She said with a stiff smile, "Miss Su''s own business, make up her mind!" Suzy nodded, as if agreeing with the sentence, "yes, it must be my wedding, I should make my own decision." With that, Susie blinked andughed. Wendy continued to ask the question, "don''t you really know that I exist? Has Li Chen never told you about me? " "Oh! He said itst night, but I didn''t care. " "You don''t care?" Wendai thinks it''s incredible, but it''s also true that she is a little artist who can climb up to wenlichen''s identity. How can she not bear such grievances? "I don''t care, as long as I''m his first woman, and he also made up for me!" Susie shrugged her shoulders. Wendy was not guided by her words and asked curiously, "what does hepensate you for?" "He just told me about your existencest night. I''m not very happy. I asked him to call me 100 million yuan for my card. He gave me money in the morning. I was also depressed." Susie answered her easily and naturally. Wendai''s eyes widened a little, "you You asked him for money? Is that how you let himpensate you? How could he like a woman like you? " In Wendy''s eyes, Susie haspletely be a bad girl she can''t identify with. She has poor moral character and is greedy for money and profit, which makes her worry about wenlichen''s future. Suzy got the secret of the woman before her eyes. She said confidently, "no matter what kind of person I am, he likes me!" Wendai directly choked for a while. She had never seen such a shameless person before. She sneered, "are you too confident? With Li Chen I know, he can never like you like this. " "Maybe you don''t know him very well! So you don''t know him enough. " When Susie knewst night that he and wenlichen had nothing to do with each other, the barrier passed. Windy and unreasonable gas, sneer way, "I and his friendship is not deep? He and I also met their parents and almost got married. " Su Xi''s heart was strained. She was a little upset that she didn''t ask Wen lichen for more informationst night. She had to ask, "then why didn''t you get married?" Wendy choked again. For this reason, she really didn''t want to tell Susie, so that she wouldn''t be proud. She looked at Susie. "I didn''t beat you. To be honest, I don''t think you are worthy of Li Chen." "Oh! Has the final say, he has the final say, he said I deserve it, do you think I am climbing him? No, he''s after me. " Susie said confidently, and then she took a look at the time. "I''m not going to greet you. I''ve got to choose apanion." Wendai stood at the door of the hall in embarrassment. "Isn''t Li Chen at home?" "He went out and came back this afternoon. Do you want to wait for him?" Sushi raised his head and then asked curiously, "did you ask Herman to redo that bagst time? I like that bag very much. I won''t give it to you a hundred times. " Wendy could not help sneering. "A hundred times you don''t let it?" "That''s not what I said, it''s what Li Chen said. He told me not to let me go a hundred times." Susie wants the temperature. As expected, Wendai''s heart was blocked again. She even told wenlichen about it? She said, "you don''t need to show off in front of me. I don''t care." "Even if you don''t care, why do you appear in front of me to block my heart? Your purpose is very obvious. You want me to be angry with Li Chen because of your existence. Fortunately, I love him so much that I won''t be jealous of an ex who didn''t know him well! " Suzy''s face was open-minded and open-minded.Wendy''s face looked ugly. Susie''s words were so blocked that she had nothing to say. She didn''t want to fight for anything, but now, she really didn''t want Susie to be better. "Do you know what the password of this door means? It''s the birthdaybination of Li Chen and I, which shows that he didn''t forget me in his heart. " "Oh! Thanks for the reminder. It will be changed to my birthdaybination and his birthdaybination in a moment. I want him to change all his passwords. " Suzy said domineering. "There was a pen holder I gave him on his desk, and he didn''t throw it." Wendy continued. "Is there anything else? Say it together! I''ll let him change everything in the afternoon and change everything you''ve had before. " Asked sushi. Wendai bit her lips, narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "I chose the vi''s location. Do you want to change the vi?" When sushi heard this, her face turned a little white. The vi she liked so much turned out to be her chosen ce. Sushi bit her teeth and said, "as long as I want to live anywhere, he will follow me." "You are too confident." Wendaixin thought that if sushi had to go to wenlichen, all she said would only show her pettiness and willfulness. Would this damage their feelings? Susie chuckled. "I''m just confident." Wendai smiled a little deliberately. She couldn''t help but excite, "when I first chose the address of this vi, I said I like it here, because it''s better to see the sunrise here, and finally he settled down here." Sushi thought for a moment. Tang Siyu lived on the other side of the mountain. Why did she change? She said with a smile, "this ce is really good! I also like sunrise. Every morning when I open my eyes, I can see the beautiful morning light. Thank you for your foresight and choosing such a good ce to live for me. " Chapter 421 Susie sat alone in the hall of the sofa to choose herpanion''s hand salute. She didn''t mean to greet Wendai either. Wendai stood in the hall for a while with her arms around her arms. She also felt depressed and embarrassed. She took a look at Susie and chose to leave. As soon as she left, Susie sighed a little and bit her lips. She regretted why she saved money for Wen lichenst night! She should have him hit a billion dors directly on her card. Who let his predecessore over and piss her off? "Why is her surname Wen?" Susie was surprised to think of it. It seems that she has to ask Wen lichen carefully this afternoon. In Xingyan''s office, today, all the employees can feel his anxiety and anger. Almost all the employees who have entered his office are scared out by Xingyan. At about ten o''clock in the morning, Murphy''s figure arrived as scheduled. He asked for an answer. Xingyan looks at mufei who steps in. All his fury turns into a kind of pleading and ttering. He didn''t sleepst night and didn''t have the same spirit as before. Now he is a bad old man. "Mr. mu, you are here. Please sit down." Murphy sneered. "It''s no use trying to please me. I just need your answer. Do you want yourpany or go to jail?" Xingyan''s face suddenly turned blue. He stared at mufei and said, "I''m sorry to Tang Yiyi, I canpensate her for her loss. What is mufei? Why is it your turn to threaten me? " "Tang Yiyi is my girlfriend. My family and Tang Xiong used to be friends. I can make any decision on behalf of Tang Yiyi." "You Murphy, don''t push people too hard. " Xing Yan angrily points to the way. "I''ll force you, or you''ll eat your own fruit. You know in your heart that you don''t want to give me thepany. OK, I''ll see you in court that afternoon." Murphy didn''t want to give him more choices. "Wait Wait, Murphy. Let''s have a good talk. " Xing Yan hurried forward and stopped him. Mo Fei''s eyes shed a sneer. "There are no conditions to talk about. You have only two choices. You agree with me to buy yourpany, or you disagree." Xingyan''s eyes erupted with fire. Mufei knew that he had no choice. Smart people knew that. How could Xingyan go to jail? Even if he doesn''t have apany, at least others are free. "Good! I agree to give you thepany, but you promise not to sue me. " Xingyan still has fear in his eyes. Of course, he was afraid. After Murphy asked for hispany, he sued him about it. Then he was finished. Murphy chuckled. "I just want yourpany." "Well, you''d better say what you do. We have to sign a contract. You give up suing me." "I won''t sign it." Murphy is in the absolute upper hand now, and he certainly won''t sign the documents that will cause him trouble. "You..." "In the afternoon, ourpany will send someone to contact with you to finalize the acquisition of thepany." Murphy said, and left. Behind him, Xing Yan angrily swept a pile of documents on his desk to the ground again. He was mad. At this time, he really wanted to find Tang Yiyi and strangle the girl alive. She even let thepany he created first-hand, just like that. He is a very ambitious man, and to give up his achievements in life, it will undoubtedly take half of his life to cut his flesh. Xing Yan''s eyes shed a hint of hatred. Naturally, he was not willing to be threatened by mufei. He had to do something. Mufei arrived in front of his team, usually with only two bodyguards. Now, he has increased to eight. He knows that Xingyan must be guarded during this period. In the afternoon, sushi waited for Wen lichen toe home. When he stepped in, sushi was dressed up, but she didn''t look as excited as she did in the morning. "What''s the matter?" Wen lichen found her mood very carefully. "How about changing the password lock? It''s your birthday and mine. I''ve already thought about it. " Sushi asked, looking up at him. Wen lichen was slightly stunned, but then hooked his lips and smiled, "OK, ording to you." "And after the wedding, we''ll go to a shopping mall. I''m going to give you a present." Sushi continued. Although Wen was moved by her initiative, why did he have a bad feeling? "What are you going to give me?" He inquired curiously. "Pen holder." Suzy replied with a raised eyebrow. Wen lichen''s handsome face suddenly tightened. He locked Su Xi and looked nervous. "In the morning, are you from home?" Susie nodded. "Your ex girlfriend came here. She told me that the code lock is your birthdaybination with her. The pen holder on your desk was also sent by her before. She also chose this vi for you..." Susie''s lips were red and delicious. Wenlichen didn''t expect Wendai toe to her directly. She must have suffered a lot!"Heathy, I wanted to make this clear to youst night, but you are too tired." "I''ve made it clear that her name is Wendy, the woman who robbed my bagst time." "She is the woman who robbed your bag?" Wenlichen also remembered Wendai''s saying that he had met her. It turned out that it was such a coincidence. Sushi suddenly hugged him around the neck and looked up. "How did you like her before? And like me? " Wen lichen immediately hugged her and announced, "you are my favorite woman." "Why is her surname Wen?" Susie was curious about this. Wenlichen also did not want to hide from her, "she is my distant cousin." Susie''s direct surprise was not small? what? Are you rted by blood? " Wen lichen was so scared when he saw her. He quickly exined, "more than three generations of consanguinity. Half a yearter, when I took her home to see her parents for the first time, I knew about it. So, we just separated in half a year." Susie just let go of her heart. Otherwise, she would be really hard to ept this. What''s more shocking to her is that Wendai is a distant rtive of the Wens. Doesn''t that mean that this rtive will be tied up in the future? "She doesn''t live in China. Don''t worry! You won''t see her in the future. " Wen lichen saw through her mind andforted her. Susie nodded. For the sake of rtives, she didn''t care about Wendy. Besides, in the morning, she was angry with her in words, which was even. When she went out, she changed her password. After visiting the wedding site, sushi went to a ce where she picked out a pen holder in the evening, and instead changed a new pen holder for Wen lichen. Wen lichen let her, as long as she is happy. Chapter 423 In a twinkling of an eye, it''s been a week since Susi''s wedding. Many things are busy. Tang Siyu apanies her and several bridesmaids to try on Bridesmaid clothes. This time, shees from the bridesmaid troupe with super high beauty in the entertainment circle. Tang Siyu is the only one who doesn''t belong to this circle. However, her beauty is top-notch and doesn''t get crushed at all. On the contrary, she is the otherpanion My mother knew that she was going to be Xing liehan''s wife, and treated her differently. Sushi''s wedding dress was delivered a week before the wedding. The white wedding dress is full of fashion and Fairy Spirit. The designer flew it in person. After sushi tried it on, she was very satisfied. Suxi is in the entertainment circle, and she doesn''t make many friends. This time, she invited no more than 20 guests. Of course, some of them are happy and some are jealous. She has almost be the most enviable and envious person in the whole entertainment circle. When they want topete for scripts and advertisements, she will choose the scripts and take the advertisements at will. If she wants, she will be in the whole entertainment circle It has the final say, because everyone saw how much she loved her. Recently, Tang Siyu has been involved in Su Xi''s premarital affairs. At the same time, he is also busy with his own wedding affairs. Su Xi has demonstrated in front of him. Many wedding processes are very clear. Xing Lihan, the bridegroom to be, is alsomitted to the selection of the best man. Wen lichen has selected several unmarried senior executives of hispany, plus his assistant Wang Rui, his brother Wen Liangyao, and the six best men group are also ten Is it not high-end, especially the best man group in which Xing liehan is a member? This wedding ceremony has be a hot topic in the national media and the whole entertainment circle. It seems that everyone is waiting for the arrival of this day to visit this grand asion together. At the same time, some people also disclose that the next week will be the wedding of Xing liehan, President of Xing group, which will be another sensation. The elders of Wen''s family have been busy. The global guests of Wen lichen have arrived one after another. The private ne is about to break through the major airports in the city. Even some private nes have to stop in the neighboring city and rush here overnight. Wenlichen has a wide range of contacts, friends and partners all over the world. This time, the guest lineup is also luxurious, which makes the media overindulge. International superstars are invited here, and the top stars are all in attendance, because wenlichen''s staff has invested in two football teams. Sushi is ready for the bride. Today, Tang Siyu apanies sushi to talk about women. He hears a doorbell outside the door. From the video, he sees that it''s Suqin. Sushi opens the door quickly. Soon, Suqines in with a dark suit. "Sister, I thought you were busy forgetting my wedding!" Sue cameining. Tang Siyu also called out, "sister Qin." "Siyu, you are there too!" Suqin was familiar with her and said hello to each other. "I just came to work as an intern. I can''t choose my family background. Today, I asked for a vacation to see you. Is everything ready for the wedding? Three days to go! " Suqin asked with concern. "Everything is ready. I''m waiting for the wedding. Didn''t I send you the wedding dress picture?" "Well, look, it''s very beautiful." "Su Qin one face envies a way," unexpectedly, you are about to get married "Sister, then you have to hurry up!" Su Xi''s eyes brightened. "Sister, this time Li Chen invited many outstanding young talents here. If you see any one at the wedding, you can tell me directly that I will be your matchmaker." Suqin immediately smiled at her. "Do you think I don''t have a market for your sister now, and I''m not ready to marry?" "Sister, how could it be! You know, in the family, you are always more beautiful and better than me! You have a big market. " Suzy said with a smile. "Just talk." After su Qin finished, she sat down and took a cup of tea that Tang Siyu poured for her. Looking at Tang Siyu, she said with envy, "I heard that your wedding will be next week." "Yes, sister Qin muste over for a drink when she has time." Tang Siyu asked. "Yes, I will. I will go there when I have time." Suqin replied earnestly, but most of her had no time and could not leave. This afternoon, it belongs to the time of three women. They are joking and talking about the girl''s mind. At the same time, they can''t do without men and children. "Sister, when will you find me a brother-inw! You can''t always be so preupied with work and family! " Suxi talked to Suqin again. Suqin felt helpless and said, "I also want to! Fate has not arrived. " "So, if you look for my wedding this time, you can tell me that you don''t like Li Chen''s friends. That''s OK! When Siyu married right away, her husband''s side was full of talented young people from the businessmunity, and there was always an eye for you. " Suzie spoke for her face. Suqin shook his head. "I''m not interested." Later, Suqin didn''t stay for dinner either. Wen lichen invited Xing liehan and his wife to have dinner together. He brought the little guy and Xing Yinuo along, because Wen Liangyao would be there. At this moment, the atmosphere is really rare. Tang Siyu has gone through a dark day of losing rtives and fighting for family property. Now, he finallyes out to meet her. It''s a brilliant and warm time.Xing Yinuo can''t resist the temptation of the big meal, but she doesn''t dare to meet Wen Liangyao. Finally, she chooses to satisfy her appetite and goes. On the dining table, two handsome men and women are sitting separately, Xing Yinuo is huddled beside the little guy Tang Yixi, and Wen Liangyao is sitting beside Wen lichen. "Liang Yao, how was thest script changed?" Wen lichen took the opportunity to ask him. Wen Liangyao is also very talented in script production, so Wen lichen will give him someplex scripts to sort out. "A few more days." Wen Liangyao answers. "Well, it''s OK. Just give it to me before June." "Brother Li Chen, may I ask you something?" Xing Yinuo asked naively. "What is it?" Wen lichen looked at her with a smile. "When I''m in summer vacation, if I want to do group acting, can you put me in a group! I can y a maid or anything. " Xing Yinuo said excitedly. All the people here were shocked by her idea. Xing liehan, the first one who didn''t agree, reprimanded, "you don''t go to y in a good summer vacation. What group performance are you going to y?" Wen Liangyao''s beautiful eyebrows are also tightened, which is very disagreeable. Suzy also responded to her, "Xiao Nuo, it''s a pity that acting group is suffering. You can''t bear it." "Auntie, can I do it, too?" The little guy has nothing to say. Chapter 424 Tang Siyu is going to worry again, "Xiao Xi, you are so small, don''t mix." "Yes, you can y the little emperor." Xing Yinuo said with a smile. "Really? I want to y too! " The little guy also began to have a star dream. He must have been curious about the children watching TV every day. "Yinuo, you are still young, and group acting is not suitable for you. If you want to y, I can ask Liang Yao to apany you to the theatre group or the film and television base during the summer vacation." Wen lichen replied in a voice. Although Xing Yinuo didn''t get the chance of group performance, she was excited to go to the scene to see the performance at a close distance? May I go? " "As long as Liang Yao is by your side, you can go to any cast you want." Wen lichen answers her. "Well! Good. " After that, she looked at Wen Liangyao, "brother Liangyao, then we have made up our mind! You must take me then. " Wen Liangyao''s voice line is filled with a helpless smile, "OK! I''ll take you to y when you get good marks in the exam. " Xing Yinuo immediately lowered his head with a guilty heart, "I tried my best!" This sentence made several people in the audienceugh. Tang Siyu urged the little guy to finish the food in the bowl quickly, and wiped his mouth again, showing his mother''s love. Suxi couldn''t help looking hot. Before, she didn''t know how much she envied Tang Siyu for giving birth to this little guy. At that time, she wanted to give birth to no man. Now, there is an excellent and charming man beside her. She suddenly quietly thought, is it really time to give birth to a child to y. She looked at Tang Yixi''s face, which looked like her father''s face. She couldn''t help thinking, who would she and Wen lichen''s children look like more? Su Xi''s eyes on the little guy are more eager for no reason. Wen lichen is also looking hot. From the side of his head, he can see that Su Xi is also looking at the little guy. His mouth is slightly crooked. It seems that they can think about giving birth to children. Xing liehan''s eyes are naturally also on the mother and son, showing his father''s love and concern. It''s still early toe out of the restaurant. Tang Siyu ns to take the little guy to the nearby amusement park to y and then go back. It''s hard to apany him out. Wen lichen and Su Xi go home to have a rest. Xing Yinuo naturally wants to go to the amusement park. Unfortunately, she still has a lot of homework left at home today, and Wen Liangyao has to review her math. Xing liehan asks Wen Liangyao to send her back first and study books with her. He apanies his wife and children to y in the nearby amusement park. Three pairs of people, separated, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan''s car toward the amusement park. Wen lichen hugs Su Xi and walks to his car. Xing Yinuo has to sit in Wen Liangyao''s car. Because of the recent high pressure and the unstable temperature in spring, Xing Yinuo has a little cold. So, just now in the restaurant, she wanted to order a ss of ice cream to eat. Xing Leihan is not allowed. At this time, she sat in Wen Liangyao''s car. Xing Yinuo was just like a ghost spirit. She turned to someone who was very good at talking. "Brother Liangyao, there''s an ice cream shop near here. It''s super delicious. I want to buy one to eat. Would you take me there?" "Don''t you have a cold?" Wen Liangyao is also aware of her careful machine, but it is beside him, she requires a lot. Xing Yinuo immediately put his mouth aside and said, "I just have a little runny nose, but I won''t eat a lot, just one. Would you buy it for me! Please, brother Liang Yao, Mr. Wen. " When Wen Liangyao heard this sentence, he drew a little at the corner of his mouth. Inexplicably, he didn''t like to be called by her, as if she called him. He was separated from her by generations. "I said you don''t need to call me a teacher after ss." Wen Liangyao corrected her. "Brother Wen, would you like to buy me ice cream?" Xing Yinuo looks at Mimi with his hands closed. Under the dim yellow light, her big eyes are bright and clear. Wen Liangyao breathed slightly, but some could not bear to refuse. He had to say, "OK, buy one." "Well! Just one. " Ten minutester, Xing Yinuo sat in the passenger seat of Wen Liangyao and ate a piece of ice excitedly. Don''t mention the joy. In the yground, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu apany the little guy to go in and y. The little guy is also very happy. He rides a Trojan horse, ys shooting, and buys a beloved toy. The happiness of a child is so simple and easy to satisfy. Wen lichen''s car is also very slow. His eyes are focused on the front. Sushi is tired from her busy wedding recently. When she gets into the car, she looks drowsy. "Tired? Do you want to sleep in a nearby hotel? " Wen lichen asked in a low voice. "No, go home! I like to sleep in my own bed. " Su Xiqiang, suffering from sleepiness, watched the Ni red light flickering outside the window, as if ying a luby. In a moment, when Wen lichen turned to look at her, she fell asleep against the direction of the window. Wen lichen chuckled. "I can sleep everywhere." When he arrived at the vi, Wen lichen picked up the sleeping Suxi from the copilot''s seat and went back to the room. He gently ced her in the bed, took off her shoes, covered her with quilt, sat on the edge of the bed, and some of them kissed her on her red lips.Sue urged, put his arm around his neck, and would not let him go. "Shall I sleep with you?" Wen lichen leaned down and asked in a mute voice. "Well! Apany me. " Of course, Susie wants him to apany her. Now, she sleeps with him at night. She has a full sense of security. "Good! I''ll take a bath. " Susie opened her eyes now, and there was a yearning in her eyes. She hugged him. "Wash itter! Apany me first. " Wen lichen saw her thoughts in her eyes. His sexy Adam''s apple stirred twice. He smiled and bent down. "OK, I''ll apany you first." Sushi''s sleepiness was soon chased away by the man. The rest was only warm. This man was addictive. Even sushi, how could he resist it? For men, she is the same, the addiction to food, so that he only hate every day and every night greedy for her warmth. Wen Liangyao sent Xing Yinuo home and gave her an hour''s homework to review before leaving. Both of the Xings wanted to keep him at home, but Wen Liangyao politely refused. It''s not that he doesn''t sleep in Xing''s house, but for some reasons, he doesn''t intend to sleep here. Wen Liangyao begins to find a headache. Xing Yinuo''s influence on him is growing. Is that why the little girl grows up? In short, in addition to tutoring her studies, Wen Liangyao does not want to give herself more time to contact this little girl. At 10:30, Tang Siyu returns to the vi with the little guy who is ying with sweat. Xing Lihan has bathed him. The little guy who is wearing a cartoon Pajama lies in his father''s bed and upies the middle position. Wee to sleep with mom and dad. Chapter 425 With the little guy in the middle, even if Xing liehan wants to do something more to Tang Siyu, he can only shrink his feet. At most, when the little guy doesn''t pay attention, he bes addicted. Tang Siyu is always worried about his son''s discovery, so he pushes away his ws, and his eyes are full of warnings. Finally, the man is honest. Sushi''s wedding was expected. However, since seeing Wendy that day, sushi never saw her again. At the same time, she forgot the existence of this woman. Where did Wendy go? She has been staying in the hotel, watching the wedding on the Inte, TV and various media. Tomorrow, it will be wenlichen and Sushi''s wedding. She will attend their wedding as a member of his family. Before she came, she thought she could face Wen lichen calmly and marry others, but she was a quiet spectator. Now, she found that she could not be calm at all. In the evening, Wendai booked a ticket to return to China. She decided not to attend wenlichen''s wedding. She couldn''t bless him. She was waiting to see when wenlichen found that Susie was a woman who didn''t deserve him. She was waiting to see that they didn''t have a good marriage. Wendai booked a ticket at 6 p.m. early in the morning. She went to the hotel''s tea restaurant to take a seat and pass the time. At this time, the tea restaurant was very quiet and there were no guests. Wendai just sat down for a while, and then she sat down on the table next to her. A pair of women dressed in fashionable and sunsses, some of them pretended to be dressed up, with their fake faces at a nce. Wendai could not help looking at them more. When two people finished ordering, one of them was looking at his mobile phone, looking at it, andining, "how can they get their wedding information everywhere now? It''s about to burst the screen. Do you need such a big show?" "It''s an eye-catching business. Susie will not seize it and try her best to give up her own fame?" "I don''t know how Wen lichen can take a fancy to her, and what''s good about her! I didn''t see it! " A woman chuckled. "Maybe that aspect of Kung Fu is good!" "I''m not bad, either! As long as Wen lichen asked me to serve him all night, he promised to fall in love with me. " Finish saying, this woman also does not know shamefully hook lip to smile. The woman sitting opposite her seemed to have been used to her saying, "first of all, you have to have a chance to climb into his bed." Wendai frowns and sneers. With the fake faces of these two women, she also wants to climb onto the bed of lichen? It''s ridiculous. "Ah! Don''t you really worry that Susie will deal with both of us in the future? We must have been her rivals for many years. I admit that I have done a lot of bad things to her in secret and robbed her of her advertisements and scripts several times. I am really worried. " The woman who spoke was yla, Suxi''s sworn enemy, and the one who sat opposite her was Huang Xiangyao, who she often mixed with. Both of them were the most annoying people of Suxi. "Why don''t you worry? When she sits in the position of hostess of Tianmu group, I think the first thing to deal with is the two of us. We should be ready to be killed in our hearts!" Huang Xiangyao''s face is loveless. Ye L immediately groaned, "but I love acting! I don''t want to leave this industry! " "I don''t want to! But who knows what Susie will do to us? " Wendy guessed about the conversation between two frustrated women. It turned out that these two women were Susie''s sworn rivals. They seemed to be characters in the entertainment circle. She can''t help but be interested in what they think of Susie. "To be honest, I don''t believe how much wenlichen loves her. Maybe she used some way to threaten wenlichen to marry her." "What can I do?" "It''s nothing more than having children out of wedlock. Maybe Susie climbed into his bed before and threatened marriage with pregnancy." "It''s possible that Susie looks simple, but not stupid at all. But with a little beauty, she thinks everyone will like her." "It''s just a face! If something goes wrong, I don''t believe Wen lichen will fall in love with her! " Huang Xiangyao lowered his voice and said this sentence. Ye L''s eyes immediately showed a shade of hatred, staring at Huang Xiangyao, "do you mean?" "Then find an opportunity to destroy her face. Anyway, sooner orter, she will deal with her. It''s better that we don''t stop until she starts to deal with us." Huang Xiangyao said. After hearing this, ye L was surprised. "You''re right. We can''t sit there waiting to die! There''s always a chance. " "Of course, wait!" Wendy looked at what they were whispering together, but the eyes of the two women seemed to n something. Wendy curled her lips and sneered. It seemed that she would soon see the end of Susie. Wendai looked at the time and the two women around her. She got up and left. This is probably the only good news she heard when she left the city. Someone''s going to deal with Susie.Ye L and Huang Xiangyao have been discussing this matter together here. The idea is to let Su Xi be abandoned after marriage anyway. They are wandering in this circle. They think that no man likes ugly wives because they know ten percent of men. So, if only Su Xi''s face is broken, Wen lichen will be tired of it and will dump her sooner orter. The danger came so inexplicably that Suzy did not expect that before she started to deal with the two rivals, they had already dealt with her first. Sushi is not a hater. She was immersed in the feelings with Wen lichen during this period of time. She didn''t think much about the two women who were against her. But people are different. Some of them are naturally good and some of them are naturally evil. Ye L and Huang Xiangyao just felt the crisis and began to n how to deal with Suxi. Thest single night before the wedding, Xing liehan and Wen Liangyao apanied Wen lichen to the bar! At the same time, Han Yang and Wang Rui are also called together. A group of men are celebrating thest single night for the two prospective bridegrooms, and they are about to end their single life. However, they are not sorry at all, but they have been waiting for the arrival of marriage life. In the box, the three slender and charming figures are hidden in the light and shadow. At this time, it''s the time for men to have fun with each other, to have fun with each other, and to have a full vision of the future. About ten o''clock, three people out of the bar! When they go home, Wen lichen and Xing liehan will take a car to go home. Wen Liangyao will go back to Wen''s house. He will also have a good rest and prepare for the workload of the next day. Chapter 426 Xing liehan drinks some wine. Tang Siyu ces the little guy in Xing''s house, sits in the hall and waits for him toe back. The man with a flushes in. The suit is held in his hand by himzily, the tie is slightly loose, and the whole body is full of masculinity. Tang Siyu stood up and asked, "how much did you drink?" "Not much, just a few." Xing liehan chuckles. Just now in the bar, he can''t wait to go home. In the end, I think it''s meaningless for him to have a bachelor party, because he doesn''t want to celebrate being single. He should celebrate that he finally found a rib and a partner for his whole life. "Have a good time?" Tang Siyu said as he picked up his suit and hung it on the hanger next to him. "Well! Not bad. " Xing lie answerszily, a pair of deep eyes lock in her body, then some can not be moved. Tang Siyu also casually put on a white skirt tonight, with curve and milk white silk fabric, which makes her figure show vividly and makes men tense. "Well, let''s go to bed early! I''m going to go with Susie to make up at seven tomorrow, and you''re going there too. " Tang Siyu thinks that at this time, rest is the most important thing. With a smile, Xing liehan grabbed her and said, "OK! Then let''s sleep! " Tang Siyu immediately found out his idea, slightly raised his face, "go to bed early." "It''s time to go to bed earlier." Xing liehan smiled more deeply. He raised his hand and picked her up. "Hey, you''re drunk. Don''t fall down." Tang Siyu immediately worried about it. He still hugged his neck and felt that he was still drinking. Xing lie looked down at her with cold eyes. "Don''t worry, I have strength." This sentence is also a hint of a kind of meaning. Tang Siyu''s pretty face is slightly red. No wonder this man had to leave his son in Xing''s house and send her back when he finished eating. It turned out that he had such an idea. Wen lichen is sleepless. Tonight, Su Xi returns to Su''s house. Even if he cohabits, there is a rule that when he gets married, he must start from his mother''s home. Later, after half an hour''s phone call, they hung up reluctantly. Su Zhai and his wife always thought that their daughters would find happiness to marry. When they really want to marry them, they will feel empty. Because in the new year''s festival, the children will not be around any more. This feeling is still a little lonely. However, it''s also a contradiction to think about it and hope that the children can find their own happiness and dependence. Early morning. It''s sunny and very bright. In a beautiful morning, Tang Siyu begins the prelude to the wedding. At about seven o''clock, Tang Siyues to Su''s house and apanies Su Xi to the dressing room of the wedding vi. Her other five bridesmaids also arrive, each with their own make-up artists, uniform bridesmaids, and light blue bridesmaids'' dresses. They are very beautiful. Tang Siyu and They are familiar with each other, a group of young girls together, there are always endless fun, endless conversation. When Susie put on the wedding dress, the white wedding dress was embroidered with beautiful clouds, and was dragged on the ground with light weight, which wrapped her perfect figure and matched with a fresh and elegant makeup, it was too beautiful to move her eyes. "Heathy, you are so beautiful." Tang Siyu can''t help praising her. Today, bridesmaids are all like flowers and jade, but they are willing to be her foil, because tonight''s most brilliant, only the bride. Some of her close rtives and friends arrived early in the morning. The Xing family was there at eight o''clock. Xing Yinuo also liked to join the party. In addition, Suxi was her idol. It was said that there were several other first-line actresses as her bridesmaids. She immediately found them. Xing Yinuo makes a sound and looks at Suxi''s envious face. She thinks to herself, when can she wear such a beautiful wedding dress and be a bride? "Sister heathy, you are so beautiful, just like a fairy." Xing Yinuo eximed. At this time, a group of men who are making up in the nearby vie in surrounded by today''s new groom Wen lichen. Wen lichen''s white suit, set off by six ck suit bridesmaids, looks dignified and intimidating. The ck shirt and white straight suit set off his rigidity and strength as charming as Prince Charming. Among the best men, Xing liehan is the most dazzling, calm and sexy. He is also the best man. Wen Liangyao is particrly young. He must be 24 years old. There are still some differences between him and a group of men in their twenties and eighties. However, he is undoubtedly the bright spot. The ck bow tie is fresh and handsome. The handsome face with a mncholy Prince temperament is very popr with women. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan look at each other, fascinated by each other, staring at each other, unable to move their eyes. Xing Yinuo stood aside and saw Wen Liangyao at a nce. Wen Liangyao didn''t expect her to be there. He bent his lips and smiled at her. Today, Xing Yinuo is also dressed. She has a long ck hair tied with pearl hair hoops. She has a full girl''s childlike atmosphere. Even though her height is one meter six, she stands out in front of these girls.One of the bridesmaids was not very old. It was Xu Yang, the new man Annie had brought in. Annie was also diligent. In order to show her a face, she was arranged to be one of the bridesmaids. Just about 20 years old, she was beautiful and lively. At a nce, she saw wenliangyao, the second son of the Wens family, who was gorgeous, even though not as mature and dazzling as his elder brother But it is also a beautiful figure that makes a woman fall. Her eyes fall on Wen Liangyao intentionally or unintentionally, and it is hard to hide a trace of love in her eyes. Xing Yinuo looks at Wen Liangyao and smiles at herself. Her eyes are wide at once. Inexplicably, she feels a bit shy. Wen lichen stood in front of sushi, his eyes were full of tenderness and deep feeling. Sushi''s eyes, a light and pretty face, shed with shame. She pushed him, "OK, you should go out and wait, and my mother willeter." "Li Chen, let''s go over and have a tea break!" Xing liehan patted him on the shoulder, and a group of handsome men left first. After a while, Li Qian came with several aunts and aunts of Suxi. Tang Siyu said to a group of bridesmaids, "let''s go upstairs to have a rest first!" Everyone left room for Suxi to talk with her family. Li Qian was almost in tears when she saw her beautiful daughter with red eyes. Chapter 427 Although Li Qian wants to cry, she looks at her daughter with such beautiful make-up. If she also makes her daughter cry, isn''t it enough? Therefore, she still smiled, stroked her daughter''s face, and her eyes were tender. "From tomorrow, Xixi, you will be Wen''s family. You need to understand etiquette and rules. Do you know?" Li Qian carefully teaches her daughter. "Mom, don''t worry! I know, I know, I don''t know, Li Chen will teach me! " Susie pursed her red lips, and there was a mist of tears in her eyes. "Silly boy, you know you are counting on Li Chen for everything." When Li Qian said this, she was also happy. Can she not be happy when her daughter married such a good man? "I said Sister! At this time, we are all happy, don''t say these words, eh! Why hasn''t Xiaoqine yet? This is her sister''s big day! " An aunt said. "Xiaoqin can''te until ten. She''s always busy with her work." Li Qian said. "Sister, you really have two good daughters! Such a capable man, such a lucky man married to such a good man, you will be waiting to enjoy the happiness in the future! " Li Qian is praised and used in her heart. Su Xi is also very happy. She has be the pride of her parents! "My sister said that she would try toe here. We will wait for her." Sushi said that she asked assistant Xiaomi to ask Tang Siyu toe down and take a group photo with her mother. Soon six beautiful bridesmaids came down. Suxi and her mother are sitting in the middle. Next to them are some of her rtives and aunts. Several bridesmaids stand behind her and take some photos. Li Qian gets up to find Wen''s parents. At this wedding, the rtives on both sides get together and are not separated. Sushi also took several photos alone. Her bridesmaids shared them and let her fans have a look at her most beautiful appearance. On the Inte, all her beautiful photos and happy photos are painted, and all of them are blessed by all theizens. There are also many people shouting, want to see the groom, also want to see the best man, the groom must be so handsome and charming this time, when proposing, all fell in love with a group ofizens, at this moment, the groom''s appearance, is not dead? At this moment, everyone is waiting for the auspicious time. It''s 11 o''clock to go to the wedding stage on time and receive the blessing of the guests. Tang Siyu has time. She sends a message to Xing liehan to find the little guy and the Xing family. They found them on a grass beside the vi. They took the little guy out for a walk. The flowers and nts nearby were beautifully manicured. There are many beautiful sculptures worth seeing. Among the flowers and nts, butterflies are flying, which is a beautiful scene. The little guy has a handsome ck T, jeans shorts, small sneakers, long short hair, small bangs covering his forehead, showing his facial features, and no dead ends. Jiang LAN holds his cell phone and is taking pictures for him. The little guy in the picture is so handsome that Jiang LAN is addicted to taking pictures. "Xiaoxi, look at grandma." Jiang LAN spends most of his time secretly photographing, because the little guy''s facial features can stand any angle of shooting. The little guy is happy, running,ughing, focused, and every appearance appears in the picture. Xing Yinuo asionally goes to the camera, but now there is a little guy. She has given the most attention to the little guy. Instead, she has nothing to do with her mobile phone and interacts with her ssmates. At this moment, she is being bombed by a group of female students, because she just said that she apanied Wen Liangyao to his elder brother''s wedding. Her female students are crazy and want to see the best man photos of Wen Liangyao. Because in the hearts of these female students, he has be the most remarkable man in the school. He is a god of men and an excellent teacher. Girls who secretly love him flock together. Sometimes, just to see him, they have to go back and forth from the office for dozens of times! Therefore, outside Wen Liangyao''s office, there are often female students who are crazy about flowers, which makes other teachers have a lot of opinions. Xing Yinuo is responding, "I''ll show youter. Now I''m with my parents! I didn''t see him. " "Xing Yinuo, you must show us his most handsome side! We are all in a hurry. Mr. Wen must be the most handsome one "No, my eldest brother is handsome! Besides, brother Wen is the bridegroom, and he is also very handsome! " "Really? I''ll send it together to have a look! " "I want to see your big brother." There was a girl who asked directly. Xing Yinuo immediately replied, "I will not show you that my eldest brother is already my sister-inw''s man." "Let''s see Mr. Wen then! A promise, you must send itter! We are waiting for you! " "Good! Later. " Xing Yinuo turns off his mobile phone and suddenly thinks secretly, why do you want to take a picture of Wen Liangyao? I have to see it myself! When Tang Siyu came over with Xing liehan in his arm, they looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, they saw the family standing there, which was full of family atmosphere. "Daddy, Mommy." The little guy ran to them from afar. He was very happy and lovely.Xing liehan leaned down slightly, picked him up and held him in his arms. When the little guy saw daddy and Mommying, he sat in daddy''s arms, happy. They stood together and talked about how well the wedding had been done. Their wedding a weekter was in a seaside manor, which must be very beautiful. The auspicious time ising. Around 10:10, a ck car is parked in the parking lot. The door is opened. Suqin''s long and slender legs step down. She takes off the gray suit. She is dressed in a dark red evening dress, with long hair and micro volume. Her makeup is exquisite. As she moves, she is nimble as a western spirit. A few chat with the next male guests, all eyes were dazzled, even to the mouth of the red wine have forgotten to drink, has been watching Su Qin ''s figure left, thinking, where such a big beauty? If we can meet againter, we must know each other. Suqin came to Suxi''s vi, and Suxi sighed, "sister, you are here. I''m afraid you can''t catch up!" "I came all the way, too. Fortunately, I caught up." Suqin smiled and looked at her. And sushi also looked at her. She usually saw her dressed in a suit. Today, looking at her dressed in a tuxedo, she found that everyone was right. The most beautiful daughter of Sushi''s family is the eldest daughter! "Sister, you are so beautiful today." Chapter 428 "It''s not so beautiful as your bride to be!" Suqin said as she reached out to arrange her hair. In her eyes, she loved her sister tenderly. "Sister, you are so beautiful. You must be noticed today. Don''t forget what I said to you! Li Chen and I have been angry. As long as you like it, he will introduce it to you. " Suzyughed. Suqin did not look at her angrily, "said no." After a while, Suqin met with six bridesmaids. Suqin had a kind of temperament that had been practiced in high politics all year round. It was both capable and dignified. Therefore, the temperament was more cool and bright. "Heathy, the auspicious hour ising. It''s time for us to go out. Your carriage is outside." A bridesmaid said. At the same time, Mrs. Wen came. She and Li Qian came to wee her out. So, Su Xi, wearing a white wedding dress and with the help of her sister, walked out of the vi door and sat on six crystal carriages pulled by divine and handsome white horses. The body of the carriage was iid with jewels. It was very delicate and beautiful. Su Xi sat in it as if she were a holy princess Generally, beside, six bridesmaids stand on both sides, apanying her, heading back to the hall. The photographers nearby are everywhere to shoot and record this wonderful moment. They can''t let go and miss any happy smile of the bride. Suqin is walking behind with her mother''s arm, apanying Suxi to get married. Susie sat in the carriage. At this moment, her heart flew to the direction of the hall. She thought, Wen lichen is waiting for her there. From now on, she is his person, and he belongs to her. It''s a wonderful feeling to have a person. In front of the hall, Su Boyan and Mr. Wen stood there waiting. Su Ximei stepped out of the carriage. The long wedding dress was like a beautiful snowke. The flowers embroidered on it seemed to move with her. The long headdress also fell down together. Su Ximei''s delicate face seemed to be looming, adding ayer of mysterious beauty. Su Boyan looked at his daughter''s marriage. He really regretted the arrangement before. He shouldn''t force her to marry someone she didn''t like. Now, it''s very gratifying for him to be a father to see her find someone she deeply loves. Tang Siyu apanies her, and her eyes are full of blessings. Compared with other bridesmaids, Tang Siyu''s wishes are all sincere. Su Xi takes her father''s arm, looks up, smiles at her father under the veil, and Su Boyan sighs a little, reaches out and pats her back. "Let''s go! Dad will show you in. " "Well." Suxi smiled and walked up the steps step by step with her father. Behind her, Li Qian and Wen family followed, followed by the next six bridesmaids. Later, when they passed the stage, they would apany her. On the flower stage above the auditorium, the background is the aestheticism heart-shaped background of 9999 red roses. The next one is also twined with real flowers. Between the whole red carpet, there is a light mist, which makes the fragrance of flowers cool. At this moment, on the tform, headed by Wen lichen, there is a row of excellent best men standing behind them. They are all waiting for the arrival of the bride. Wen lichen''s eyes are focused on the direction of the entrance, his heart is anxious, looking forward to and yearning for the arrival of his bride. Xing liehan''s eyes are also looking forward to it. For him, today is like a wedding with Tang Siyu in advance. He waits for her to stand beside him for a while. Finally, at the entrance of the hall, Suzy''s figure appeared. At the same time, a sacred wedding march sounded in the luxurious and eye-catching huge hall, and flowed in every corner, making people feel a sacred and invible feeling. Sushi walked in front with her arm in her hand and flowers in her hand, and six bridesmaids behind followed her with bright and beautiful flowers in their hands. On the tform, Wen lichen''s mouth gently raised, his eyes were waiting for him, and in his mind, every picture that he knew and fell in love with sushi shed. Atst, the figure that was slowlying towards him was fixed on the opposite side. At this moment, Wen lichen''s heart was deeply convinced by her and fell in love with her. Sushi''s eyes, transparent gauze, looked at the man in the opposite direction. Although it blocked her eyes, she could feel that his eyes were so gentle, so firm, so focused, he was waiting for her, patiently waiting. Su Boyan looks at Wen lichen. At the moment, he really has no sense of the son-inw. He is d that his daughter can find such a man. Tang Siyu''s eyes touched Xing liehan''s, and she smiled with a little shame, but she did not hide from him, so she met his deep and burning eyes. Wen Liangyao stands in the third position. He smiles happily at the corner of his mouth and blesses his eldest brother, but he doesn''t know. Among the bridesmaids, Xu Yang''s eyes look straight at him, full of yearning color. She hopes Wen Liangyao''s eyes can look at her, even if one eye, is enough tofort her at the moment. How she wished she could meet him. Under the stage, Xing Yinuo is also full of longing at the moment. Suxi is so beautiful. She also wants to wear the wedding dress like her one day, although she has not thought about what kind of man she will marry in the future.But her desire to wear the wedding dress is strong. She promised to take pictures of Wen Liangyao for her ssmates. She also broke her faith, because she didn''t want to take pictures at all. She had a stingy idea. She didn''t want to share the handsome side of Wen Liangyao with that group of female students. She wanted to enjoy it alone. I can''t see that he looks so handsome and beautiful in his suit! Su Xi finally arrived in front of Wen lichen. Su Boyan said to Wen lichen, "lichen, I''ve given you my daughter." Wen lichen immediately nodded seriously. From Su Boyan''s arm, he took Su Xi''s palm, clenched it, and slowly met her in the center of the flower stage. The two men looked at each other across ayer of gauze. At this moment, nothing can block their love, their heart. Tang Siyu stands beside Xing liehan. She holds the flower in one hand and gently stretches out the other. Before she can see it, she is grasped by a warm big hand. It''s tight, as if she''s afraid to lose her. Tang Siyu''s mouth curved, she looked up, Xing liehan also looked down at her, two eyes mingled with a smile, at this moment''s atmosphere, more likely to arouse inner love. Wen lichen gently lifted Sushi''s veil. Sushi''s face slowly came into his eyes, which made him extremely moved. Wen lichen lost his mind for a moment. He really wanted to kiss his bride without waiting for the pastor''s words. Chapter 429 A solemn and solemn pastor stood on the stage, beside the best man''s side, with an oath book. At this moment, Xing liehan gently released Tang Siyu''s hand, and he reached her ear with a low smile, "wait for me." After that, he took over the microphone delivered by him, and his voice sounded in a low and maic voice, "to the world, you are one person, and to me, you are the whole world. Next, we will witness the most sacred moment of all guests. Let''s wee our bridegroom Wen lichen and our bride Suxi to go to the wedding tform, exchange vows and keep each other under the witness of the priest A lifetime. " Tang Siyu''s heart beat lost its rhythm directly. She didn''t know that today''s host was Xing liehan. But at the moment, her eyes are fixed on the man, looking at him to host. She is also serious and attentive. She really loves her very much. Su Xi also quickly took the opportunity to wink at Tang Siyu. He jokingly said, look, how handsome are you? Wenlichen took Sushi''s hand and stood in front of the pastor together. The pastor opened the affidavit and carefully read out, "Mr. wenlichen, are you willing to marry Miss sushi, whether you are willing to love her in good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or ill, happy or sad, and you will love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever." "I will." There was no hesitation in Wen''s voice, deep and affectionate. Sushi''s nose slightly sour, staring at him, almost moved to tears, Wen lichen holding her side face, eyes silentfort. "Miss sushi, would you like to marry Mr. Wen lichen, whether he is healthy or ill, poor or rich, young or beautiful, or old, you are always willing to be with him, love each other, depend on each other, help each other, and never give up, do you want to?" "I will! I would love him all my life. " Susie''s voice was vivid and full of truth. "OK, now our bridegroom Yes... " The pastor just found that when he was about to say this, our bridegroom Wen lichen had already held the bride''s face and kissed her deeply. The pastor still made up his words very conscientiously, "kiss the bride." Under the stage, there was apuse. On the stage, Tang Siyu''s hand was held by Xing liehan at some time. She looked up and saw that her deep eyes fell. Her heart was filled with sweetness. Xing Yinuo covers her face half, a little red face, maybe she is young. She looks at the picture of kissing with her own eyes, but she is still shy. However, the little guy is happy, "dry father and dry mother!" After Jiang LAN found out, he quickly smiled and took the palm of his hand to cover the little guy''s eyes. He made the little guy''s facee and go. He wanted to see more. Su Boyan and his wife look at their daughter''s happiness calmly. Su Qin suddenly has a lot of sadness in her mind. Her tears rotate slightly in her eyes. Looking at her sister''s happiness, she naturally thinks of the happiness she has missed. However, everything has been irretrievable. On the stage, Su Xi''s face was red, and she dared not look at anyone in the stands. Wen lichen chuckled and hugged her waist to finish the ceremony. Next to him was the host who took the microphone. "Do you want to hear our bridegroom''s speech on today''s happiness?" There was a warm response from the audience, "think." Wen lichen reached for the microphone, nced at the guests under the stage, and quickly fell back to Sushi''s face, stared at her affectionate eyes, and opened his mouth in a low voice. "When I meet you, it''s you for the rest of my life. When I meet you, I''m willing to spend all my luck. Sushi, I''ll never let you down in my life." Sushi''s eyes were smiling, and this man echoed in the whole hall The host asked with a smile, "does the bride have anything to say to our bridegroom?" Wenlichen also wanted to listen, took down some microphones, put them on her lips and waited with a smile. "Today, I want you to be the second happiest person, because the first happiest thing is me. From today on, I am not me, but, we, we hold the hand and grow old with our son, OK?" "Good." Wen lichen answered softly. Under the stage, warm apuse rang out, and everyone was infected with the sincere love of the happy lovers. Tang Siyu''s eyes were slightly red, which was unexpected. Before, Su Xi, who had been talking about being a single aristocrat in his life, would step into marriage ahead of her. Moreover, with such a posture of no hesitation, the feelings are really wonderful. To find the right person, no matter in a day, a month, or a year, no matter in a long or short time, the fate will arrive in an instant and be mutual dependence. When Tang Siyu''s eyes filled with tears, his hands were still pping, his mouth was slightly raised, showing a row of white teeth, red lips and white teeth, which made the man''s throat close and almost wanted to kiss him. Xing liehan does not envy Wen lichen at this moment! Because his happiness is right in front of him, right beside him. Wen Liangyao''s side, unconsciously Xu Yang stood beside him, as if to see through her ideas, a bridesmaid actively gave her the position, let Xu Yang stand beside Wen Liangyao at the moment, while apanying the new couple moved. Because of the close touch between their arms, Xu Yang''s arms met Wen Liangyao''s sleeves several times, which made her heart turn over like a raging wave. The closer she got to him, the more her heart surged, the more moving she felt, the instant came.Love, it turns out, is so simple. If you like it, you will never look back, get rid of all difficulties, and even make some childish and funny moves to stand beside him. At the moment, Xu Yang only hopes that Wen Liangyao can turn around and look at her, and notice that she is also beautiful and excellent today. However, Wen Liangyao''s eyes are now moving away from his elder brother and sister-inw, looking at the table next to the first table. Xing Yinuo is holding a pair of big eyes on his chin and looking around. Then, while his parents are not paying attention, he quickly disassembles a sugar and throws it into his mouth. Her little action was seen in the eyes of Wen Liangyao on the stage, and his mouth was slightly amused. Xing Yinuo was thinking that everyone didn''t notice that she stole candy. When he looked up, he bumped into Wen Liangyao''s eyes that saw through everything. She immediately puffed up her cheeks and gave him a warning stare, as if to say, don''t tell my parents. Wen Liangyao doesn''t care about her warning at all. In his eyes, Xing Yinuo is like a child with no threat. At this moment, the bridegroom and bride on the stage begin to step down. Suxi, apanied by Tang Siyu, goes backstage to change her dress. For a while, the toast will be used. Other bridesmaids and bridesmaids will return to their respective positions and prepare to enjoy the wedding lunch tonight. Chapter 430 Backstage, sushi handed her bouquet to Tang Siyu, "I haven''t thrown it all the time, but I have to wait for it to be delivered to you. My happiness baton is specially for you." Tang Siyu was moved to take over, also hugged her, "Xi Xi, you must be happy." "Yes! We will all be happy. " Sushi smiled and Mimi hugged her. The two sisters hugged her for a while. Suqin came in and said, "change your dress and go out to greet the guests! Eat something, too. " "Well! I''ll change it now. " Sushi is next to her by a special service staff. She takes off her wedding dress and puts on a big red toast dress. The long Mermaid chin sets off her perfect waist and hip line. Sushi''s figure is perfect. When three people came out together, all the men on the set were amazed. The bride was beautiful, and the bridesmaid beside the bride was also beautiful. Miss Su Jiada, who was a little simr to the bride, didn''t give up. Tang Siyu sat next to the little guy. Tang Yixi immediately threw himself into her arms and hugged her. "Mommy, you are so beautiful today, Ganma is also beautiful." "Today''s most beautiful, of course, is your mother!" Tang Siyu said with a smile that Jiang LAN served him a meal. The little guy looked around and didn''t eat seriously. Jiang LAN had to feed him patiently. At this time, Xing Yinuo was suddenly pulled out of the chair in the empty position beside her. She looked up in surprise and Wen Liangyao sat down. "You Why are you sitting here! " Xing Yinuo asked with some dissatisfaction. "My table is full. Can''t I sit here?" Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. Jiang LAN immediately stares at Xing Yinuo, "how do children talk?" Finish saying, and immediately look at Wen Liangyao with a kind smile, "Liangyao, just sit here." "Yes, aunt." Wen Liangyao nodded with a smile, and looked at Xing Yinuo, who had been trained for a while. Xing Yinuo''s face was a little hot. Today''s Wen Liangyao has more mature breath than usual, and is also dazzling. Xing liehan sits beside Tang Siyu. Xing Zhengting is called to have a table with Mr. Wen. They have a lot of topics and like to have a drink and talk with each other. Xing liehan doesn''t like to gather the excitement of his elders, but he is called by Mr. Wen for a while. Wen Liangyao doesn''t drink wine. Old man Wen didn''t ask him to go there. He also asked him to greet the guests at the Xingjia table. At this time, the ce was vacant. Annie smiled. "Miss Tang, is there any ce here? I just arrived. Can we sit here? " "Of course! Sister Anne, sit down! " Tang Siyu smiled and nodded. Annie''s side also took Xu Yang with her. Xu Yang sat beside Wen Liangyao so naturally. She said hello to Wen Liangyao with a bright smile, "Hello, master Wen. My name is Xu Yang. I''m sister Xi Xi''s junior." Wen Liangyao also knew that she was a member of the bridesmaid. Naturally, she smiled politely, "hello." Xing Yinuo also watched it. Although Xu Yang was a neer, she immediately put her head to it because of the second female performance of the TV series. "Sister Xu, I have seen your TV. You are so good-looking." Of course, Xu Yang also knows that this table is all from Xing family. She bends her lips and smiles, "thank you for your love." Xing Yinuo looks at her with big eyes. She has a natural love for stars. Maybe she always wants to act, but she has no chance! "Young master Wen, I heard that you are a famous talent who can also edit ys. I really admire you!" In Xu Yang''s eyes, he showed his admiration for Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo blinked, thenughed and dismantled Wen Liangyao''s tform. "He doesn''t write a script now. He works as a teacher in our school! Teach me math. " Xu Yang was surprised. Unexpectedly, the second young master of Wen family went to teach in the school and became a teacher? Wen Liangyao nodded. "There''s no script in my eyes. I''m teaching part-time at school." Although Xu Yang was disappointed, she believed that even if Wen Liangyao was only a teacher, he would have a bright future in the future. With hispany Tianmu entertainment group, he would be able to shine in the future. "Master Wen, can I have your phone number? I may consult youter on the script. " Xu Yang knows that he must seize the opportunity. With the phone number, many things can happen. Xing Yinuo is young, but she is not stupid. She directly finds out that Xu Yang likes Wen Liangyao very much. If she wants to get close to him, she is nervous and thinks that Wen Liangyao refuses to give her phone number. Xing Yinuo looks at Wen Liangyao and finds that he is also slightly frowning, as if thinking. Xing Yinuo immediately smiles, "elder sister, I know his phone number, I will recite it to you, please remember it!" "Really? That''s great. " Xu Yang is also afraid of Wen Liangyao''s refusal. That''s a lot of shame. If Xing Yinuo is willing to say it and Xing Liangyao on the other side is not willing to say it, isn''t it the default that she can trouble himter? Wen Liangyao''s eyes stared at Xing Yinuo, only to see a small piece of Xing Yinuo''s mouth, and reported the number of eleven digits. However, she cleverly said the middle number wrong. After reporting, Xu Yang entered it into the mobile phone seriously.At the moment, the only one who really knew the wrong number was Wen Liangyao. However, Xing Yinuo, who reported the wrong number, pretended nothing and watched Xu Yang write it down. She smiled and said, "sister, you keep it!" "Saved." Xu Yang is very grateful to Xing Yinuo for being so warm-hearted and relieving her embarrassment. Wen Liangyao was silent, but there was a strange smile in his eyes. Xing Yinuo was really a ghost spirit. Tang Siyu and Jiang LAN are looking at the little guy. From time to time, they look at Xing liehan''s direction. They find that he is calm and elegant even if he is integrated into his parents'' generation. Such a man always gives people an inexplicable sense of heart. She only wanted Xing liehan to drink less wine. After a while, the two Wens apanied sushi and wenlichen to a table and a toast. When sushi arrived here, wenlichen asked his brother to greet him. When sushi and wenlichen raised their sses, the little guy asked in a tender and crisp voice, "Godfather and godmother, are you married? Will I have younger brother and sister to y soon?" In this sentence, except for Susie''s shame, Wen lichen stroked his little head and replied positively, "of course, I''ll give you a y soon." By my side, the two old Wens are very d to hear this. They are not easy to ask this question, but let the little one ask it. Can they not be happy when they hear the answer from their son? Chapter 431 The wedding was grand and luxurious. Suxi and wenlichen finished drinking. When they got back to the table, Suxi was a little tired. Wenlichen held her hand painfully. "After dinner, I''ll take you to have a rest." "Well, good." Susie raised her head and smiled. Xing liehan also came back to Tang Siyu from his elder''s table, but when he came back, his handsome face had been dyed a little red, and he exuded a touch of masculinity. Even if he knew that he had a girlfriend, he also attracted a lot of women''s attention. Tang Siyu handed him a cup of tea, "have some, and get rid of the wine." Xing liehan saw that she had drunk this cup, so he took it naturally and finished it. Tang Siyu poured another cup for him and went to his side and asked, "I''m not drunk!" "No!" Xing liehan''s eyes are smiling, obviously still sober. "After dinner, let''s go to the hotel to have a rest and have dinner here in the evening." "Good." Wen Liangyao has returned to his parents'' table. Xing Yinuo holds his chin and looks around with big eyes. All of a sudden, Xu Yang sits across her seat. She sticks to a ss of red wine in her hand, but she doesn''t drink it. Because her mind is not on the red wine at all, her eyes are looking at the direction of Wen Liangyao, staring for a long time. Wen Liangyao is embarrassed by the way other best men persuade him to drink. She can''t help but smile. Xing Yinuo is like a spectator. She looks at Xu Yang and Wen Liangyao''s arm. She is held by another man. He is not allowed to go. She also forces the wine cup into his hand. And wenliangyao didn''t refuse either. He directly dried a ss of wine. Then, the best man gave him a ss of wine, as if he was joking about something. Wenliangyao was forced to drink several cups in a row. Xu Yang''s face showed a touch of worry. She didn''t expect Wen Liangyao to be drunk. She was worried that he would be drunk. Just then, there were several bridesmaids there. Xu Yang immediately got up and went there. Xing Yinuo''s big clear eyes were slightly gaping. He saw Xu Yang passing by. When a guest came to hand over the wine to Wen Liangyao, Xu Yang smiled and took it. "I''ll drink for him. You don''t need to drink his wine anymore." Everyone was slightly shocked. Xu Yang took the ss of wine and drank it. Even Wen Liangyao looked at her stupidly. Unexpectedly, she woulde to relieve him. Other bridesmaids and male guests are also clear, that is to say, Xu Yang stops the wine for Wen Liangyao, so there is no need to fill the groom''s brother. Wen Liangyao was still intoxicated. His slender body retreated a little, and Xu Yang immediately reached out to hold him. "Are you drunk, young master Wen? Shall I take you back to rest? " Wen Liangyao shook his head. "No, I''m not drunk." "But I think you''re drunk!" Xu Yang can smell a smell of wine on him. Xing Yinuo, who is sitting in the seat, also stands up worried. She looks at Wen Liangyao''s sses of wine. It seems that he doesn''t touch wine! However, she is only a 15-6-year-old girl. Of course, she is embarrassed to participate in the adult''s wine market. She can only watch anxiously from one side, watching Xu Yang''s worried picture of supporting Wen Liangyao. Her heart is inexplicably blocked. Wen Liangyao is really drunk. He is sitting there at the moment. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Xu Yang is sitting beside him, asking him in a low voice. The little guy is a person who can''t sit. Xing Zhengting is still drinking and chatting with Mr. Wen and a group of guests of the same age. Jiang LAN says to Tang Siyu, "Siyu, you will send liehan back to the hotel for a rest. I will take Xiaoxi out to y." Then he called Xing Yinuo, "xiaonuo, follow us." "Oh! OK. " Xing Yinuo had to take a quick look at Wen Liangyao''s direction. She bit her lip and thought about it. She said to Jiang LAN, "Mom, wait for me for a while." Finish saying, she strided toward the direction of Wen Liangyao, she summoned the courage to care for him. Wen Liangyao is quietly drinking a cup of tea, and Xu Yang, who is not good enough to disturb him all the time, chats with other bridesmaids and pays attention to his situation from time to time. At this time, a crisp girl behind the sound, "brother Liangyao, are you ok?" Wen Liangyao''s eyes were suddenly confused. As he was busy, he turned around and saw Xing Yinuo staring at him. He chuckled, "it''s OK." Xing Yinuo looks at these tall best men. She raises her head and warns seriously, "my brother Liangyao won''t drink. Don''t drink any more!" This makes a few best men all a awe inspiring, was warned directly by a little girl. Wen Liangyao''s heart was also touched instantly. The little girl''s courage in the film is really great. However, her little expression is so cute. The best men can''t get to know her! It must be that she is the miss of Xing family and the sister of Xing liehan. I dare not make fun of her and Wen Liangyao, because some of the best men''s expressions are stiff and stunned. "Don''t worry, Xiao Nuo. These brothers are just kidding me." Wen Liangyao said, even reached out and stroked her head.Xing Yinuo stared at a pretty face dyed with red, and his heart beat fast. Then he turned around and ran away. Wen Liangyao''s white skin, which had been dyed with alcohol, became more and more tender as jade, like the feeling of an ancient beautiful man. Xing Yinuo ran very fast, ran out and almost ran into a man. Jiang Lan was shocked. When she ran to her side, she said in a low voice, "what are you running for?" Xing Yinuo blushed, and could not say anything, right! What is she running for! However, just now she really seemed to have something chasing her behind her, which made her panic like something. Xing liehan said he didn''t drink too much, but he still drank too much. At least, he was a little drunk. Chairman, Wen lichen and sushi are ready to go back to rest. Tang Siyu and sushi make a sign to go first, and sushi nods to her. Tang Siyu said to the man beside him, "let''s go back to the hotel!" "Good!" Xing Lihan stands up. When he leaves the lobby of the hotel, his tall body directly presses on Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu hugs him quickly. When she goes to see him worried, she just sees some bad smile in his eyes. Tang Siyu knows that he is intentional. "Walk well." "I''m drunk. Help me." How can Xing liehan not pretend to be drunk while drinking! Tang Siyu looks at the door card in her hand. It seems that it''s not too far away. She has to support him halfway to the vi where they rest. Chapter 432 Entering the vi hall, the door behind her was instantly closed. Tang Siyu was lowering his head and putting the card into his bag. He turned around and ran into a strong hug. Next second, she was also held horizontally. Tang Siyu''s eyes are slightly gaping. How can the man who just pretended to be drunk have the strength to hold her now? "You You''re going to let me down! I don''t want to fall with you. " Tang Siyu thought that the drunken man must have unsteady steps. However, the man held her, but he walked steadily upstairs without a flicker at all. "You You''re not drunk... " Tang Siyu pped him on the shoulder. Xing liehan looks down at her, "do you know how beautiful you are today? Do you know I''m crazy about you? " Tang Siyu gasped in her throat. Under his burning eyes, she swallowed her saliva and realized what he was going to take her to do. She couldn''t help blushing. "Not now." "Why not?" Xing liehan is also stepping to the door of the main bedroom on the second floor. "No, no!" Tang Siyu''s face is still very thin. There are still peopleing and going outside. She can''t ept this ce. When the door opened, Tang Siyu continued to protest pointlessly, "let me down, I''m going to find my son..." "Look, mom and son." "I want to I want to Well Before Tang Siyu finished speaking, the man stopped her mouth and sighed in a mute voice, "you want me." Now, Tang Siyu says that she doesn''t mean that at all! This man is just a man of reason. In a beautiful garden, the little guy squatted on a grass again, picking up the beautiful and smooth stones beside, and was piling up a small stone house. Xing Yinuo was looking at it glumly. Her heart couldn''t help floating to the banquet hall. She knows that, in the eyes of all people, she is still a child, a child who can''t even squeeze into the adult world, so in such asions, she doesn''t even have the qualification to care about him. Yeah! Only a beautiful sister like Xu Yang has the right to care about him and stop drinking for him. "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Nuo? Is there anything on your mind? " Jiang LAN finds out her daughter''s silence and asks with worry. "No." Xing Yinuo puffed his cheeks and shook his head. "Without that, how unhappy you look, who has provoked you?" Jiang LAN continued. Xing Yinuo thought carefully and didn''t want to be found by her mother. She quicklyughed, "no! Mom, let''s stay here or go back tonight! " "Just stay here for one night! It''s rare that everyone is here. Your father can''t get away for a while. " "Well! I also want to live here. In the evening, there is a fountain music performance. I want to watch it! " With that, Xing Yinuo looked up and saw Wen Liangyaoing out from the direction of the banquet hall holding his forehead. He was not followed by others. "Mom, I''ll go and say hello to brother Liangyao." After that, Xing Yinuo hurriedly ran to the direction of Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao only felt some pain in his head, but he had to drink less wine. Just now, he had been continuously infused with several cups of strong liquor. "Brother Liang Yao......" The voice of the young girl was clear, and Wen Liangyao''s action of stroking his forehead was taken back immediately. He pretended to face the young girl with a calm expression. "Are you drunk?" On Xing Yinuo''s pretty face, the worried expression is very clear. A girl as small as her doesn''t know what hidden emotions are. Wen Liangyao smiled. "It''s OK. Just go back for a while." "Did sister Xu Yang note out with you?" After Xing Yinuo finished, she took a look behind him, and then, like a child doing something wrong, she said to him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say the wrong number just now I''ll tell sister Xu Yangter, correct your number! So you can get in touch. " Wen Liangyao''s handsome face is slightly tense. "Forget it, don''t change it." "However, in this case, sister Xu Yang will not be able to get your number in the future." Xing Yinuo is still very guilty. Wen Liangyao shook his head. "I don''t have time to organize the script now. I need to teach you math! So she has my number and I don''t have time. " Listen to this sentence, Xing Yinuo''s heart was inexplicably happy. She said, "then go back to rest! Drink more boiled water. " "Little girl began to care about people." Wen Liangyaoughed, reached out and stroked her head again. Her soft hair was really touching. Xing Yinuo''s pretty face is a little red. He stands still and touches her head with his hand. Wen Liangyao sees that her face is red again. I don''t know if it''s caused by alcohol. His hand touches her head and reaches her face directly. He pinches it gently. Xing Yinuo also stayed for a few seconds. Wen Liangyao immediately took his finger back and said to her, "go to your mother! I''m back for a rest. " With that, he left with some speed.Xing Yinuo looked at his back. When she saw that his footsteps were a little jangling, she was shocked. She thought he was going to fall! Fortunately, Wen Liangyao left smoothly. In the banquet hall, in addition to some guests still drinking and chatting, some of the guests havee out. They walk around the vi, have a rest, have a beautiful scenery, and there is ake, where the spring breeze blows, which is unspeakable. After a chat between Suqin and Suxi for a while, Suxi got up too early in the morning and went back and forth with a toast, which made her face a little sleepy. "Li Chen, take Xi Xi to have a rest! There''s another meal in the evening, and it may be busy. " Said Mrs. Wen to her son. Wen lichen nodded, "OK!" He went to Sushi''s side. "I''ll take you back to rest." "Well!" Suxi didn''t refuse either. She said to Suqin, "sister, you apany my parents. I''ll go lie down first." "Go!" Suqin nodded. Suxi and wenlichen went to suboyan and Liqian. Suxi didn''t speak yet. Wenlichen had already said, "Dad, mom, Xi Xi is tired. I''ll take her back to have a rest first." Su Boyan and Li Qian were shocked for a few seconds by his shouts. From now on, they have a handsome son-inw. Their parents are about to die of joy. "OK, go! Have a good rest. " Li Qian stood up with joy. Wenlichen nodded with a smile and led Susie to the door of the banquet hall. Along the way, he waved to the guests. Along the way, received the blessing of the guests, Wen lichen courteous, unhurried, Su Xi''s eyes, full of love and worship. Chapter 433 With thepany of Wen lichen, Su Xi went to the wedding room they arranged today. It was a single vi. The whole vi was full of a kind of jubnt red color and looked at other jubnt spirits. "Ouch..." Susie''s high-heeled shoe root suddenly tilted for a while. In addition, she walked in high-heeled shoes for a day today. She really felt that her foot hurt. She just didn''t want to say it all the time, so she endured it until now. At this moment, it tilted again, which was quite choking. "What''s the matter? Let me see. " Wen lichen immediately squatted down and went to see her slender feet carefully because of some redness and swelling. "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve worn it too long, and my feet are a little swollen." Sushi shook his head and reached out to help him up. Wenlichen got up, but Susie had felt the light of the whole person and was beaten by him. She blushed immediately and looked around as if she was afraid of being seen. Wen lichen saw through her mind and jokingly said, "what are you worried about? I hold my wife. Who has any problem? " Susie immediately chuckled. "By the way, I forgot. I''m your wife." Wen lichen did not look down angrily, and kissed her face a little angrily. "It can also be forgotten." Sushi was also calm in his heart, so he enjoyed thefort of being carried back to the vi. At this moment, he forgot the pain in his feet, and only this man was in his eyes. When she arrived at the vi hall, Wen lichen gently put her on the sofa. Then he knelt at her feet again, and reached out to take off her shoes. Sushi''s pretty face was still hot, but she was not used to being taken off. "Don''t take it off. It''s dirty!" Susie was also worried about dirtying his hands. Wen lichen looked up at her with a smile. "In my heart, you are the cleanest." Suximing knew that he knew what she was saying, but he wanted to make her happy by saying it back, but her heart was still extremely used. Wen lichen took off her high-heeled shoes very carefully, and found that there was a red and swollen mark on her bare back, which should have been scratched out by wearing shoes. He suddenly felt hurt, "why don''t you tell me if the shoes are not suitable?" "It''s not inappropriate, but high-heeled shoes are just like this. They can''t be worn for a long time. If they are worn for a long time, the instep will be worn like this. I''m used to it. It''s really OK." Suzie didn''t want to be so delicate. Before she did a film, she would wear high-heeled shoes all the way to the stage. At that time, her feet were red and swollen every day. "Don''t wear high shoes that night. Wear t shoes that you think are the best fit." "How can I do that? I have to wear a beautiful evening dress at night. If I don''t wear high shoes, I will not look good." Sushi is also a beauty lover. In order to be beautiful, you can sacrifice your feet. Wen lichen looked at her in a funny and angry way. "I think it''s ok if you look good. Who else thinks you look good?" "That can''t do. I have to leave the most beautiful side of my wedding. Don''t worry. I will be OK after a rest." "I''ll bring you a basin of hot water to soak your feet. Don''t run around while you sit." After Wen lichen finished, he went upstairs to look for the basin. After a while, he took a basin of water with just the right temperature downstairs and caught her with a pair of jade feet. As expected, she was soaked in warm water. Su Xi was veryfortable. She was sofortable that she let out a sigh. Looking at the man who drenched her with water and kneaded her at the same time, she felt very happy. "Husband..." Susie blinked and murmured these two words, a little astringent and a little tongue bending, because she seldom called them that. Wen lichen raised his eyes and looked at her as if she were trying to shout. He raised his lips and encouraged her, "let''s hear it again." Sushi looked at him with some shame, "husband." Her voice is sweet, sweet and soft. It''s called crisp man''s heart. After hearing this, Wen continued to ask for "another call." "I love you, husband." Susie immediately spoke out, holding her face and shouting shyly. Wen lichen listenedfortably and was also amused by her lovely expression. He picked up the towel beside him and dried her feet. Then he leaned over again and picked her up. "Well, I can walk by myself." Susie doesn''t want to bother him any more. In this way, he will be tired. "It''s OK, I like to hold you." Wen lichen chuckled. He was so light in weight anyway. He didn''t feel tired holding it. Susie put her face on his chest and put her hand around his neck. She was as good as a little daughter-inw. Wenlichen carried her into the wedding room. She saw a huge red bed with rose petals in the shape of love. There was also a pair of married bear puppets in the middle. Suxi fell in love with them as soon as she saw them. She sat on the quilt and held them in her arms. "So cute, so beautiful, I really like them." Wen lichen looked at her childish mind and said, "I like to buy you more and put them in the roomter." "Well!" Sukhi replied happily, looking at the pile of rose petals. She was slightly distressed, and said to the man who was taking off his suit, "how beautiful the petals are! I can''t bear to destroy them. "Wen lichen sat on the edge of the bed. No matter how beautiful the rose was, it couldn''tpare with the woman in front of him. He reached out his hand and gently folded it into the long hair beside her ear. "If it''s not damaged, how can we sleep? Do you want to sleep on the sofa with me? " "Why can''t you sleep on the sofa! That sofa is also very big! " Susie immediately felt good. "Are you sure you want to sleep on the sofa?" Wen lichen''s eyes shed an inexplicable smile, but also someplex meaning. Sushi didn''t think much about it at first, but when she heard his words, her face immediately turned red, "no, don''t sleep on the sofa. In that case, my back hurts!" Wen lichen chuckled. She even understood! "Well, if we don''t sleep on the sofa, we''ll go to bed, so these roses have to be taken away," he said softly Su Xi immediately had to step back. Wen lichen''s hand swept gently. The rose suddenly fell on the ground like rain. A little bit of heart fell. Instead, it formed a more beautiful pattern. It was sprinkled on the white and dust-free carpet, as if it was dyed red. It made people think that they want to destroy it again. Just like this woman around us, beautiful so clean, so beautiful, so that men want to dye her ck. "How beautiful!" Sue sighed. She liked roses. "In my eyes, nothing is more beautiful than you." Wen lichen said, raising her chin gently with long fingers, and looking at her delicate red lips, his body immediately tightened. Chapter 434 Although it''s not the first time, every time I think about her, I have a strong feeling as before. Sushi saw what was in his eyes and tried to hide, but the man''s other hand had already sped her back and the hot kiss came down. The man can''t wait to tear off her evening dress, which has dyed her into a goblin like red dress. Around three o''clock, the guests left the banquet hall and went to their hotel room to have a rest, waiting for another one in the evening. At the moment, Jiang LAN and Xing Yinuo are resting in the room with the little guy who has already taken a nap. Xing Zhengting hasn''te back yet. Xing Yinuo is ying with her mobile phone. Her ssmates are calling to see the pictures of Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo just took a few photos secretly, but she didn''t send them to the group for everyone to enjoy. Instead, she was secretly looking at them with her own hands. Although some photos were vague, who let Wen Liangyao be handsome! It''s good to shoot. At this time, a phone call came in. Xing Yinuo thought that she was the best student. She was embarrassed and answered, "Hello, Xiaoman." "Xing Yinuo, have you seen the news in our group! Everyone is going crazy. You are going to send! Send us some photos of Mr. Wen! " "Excuse me! I''ve been eating, I haven''t photographed it. " Xing Yinuo had to say he was flustered. "What? You didn''t get such a good chance? Then you say, Mr. Wen is not handsome today! Is it the handsome one? " "Er! I didn''t notice! " Xing Yinuo continued to respond vaguely. "Xing Yinuo, can you think about our sisters? You don''t like him, but we like him!" "Who says I don''t like him?" Xing Yinuo immediately refuted. "What do you like about him! Isn''t he your distant cousin? Can you like him, too? " Xingyi Norton was blocked. At school, she was Wen Liangyao''s cousin. Unexpectedly, at the moment, she wanted to say that she liked him and would be attacked. "Xing Yinuo, you won''t really like your distant cousin!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I mean, he is my cousin. Do I like him! Do I hate him? " Xing Yinuo had to retort again. "Well, I''ll give you another chance, and I''ll take a picture of him in the evening. Don''t lose your tongue!" Then Xiaoman hung up. Xing Yinuo bit her lips, but didn''t send photos. She just picked them up and picked them out. Suddenly, she found that there was a kind of warm and cool recent photo that was very suitable for making mobile phone screen. She immediately set it as screen wallpaper. The clear and clean face, the warm and smiling eyes, made Xing Yinuo look stunned for a while. When she came back, she quickly turned off her mobile phone and held her small face in confusion. What''s wrong with her? How can she always think of Wen Liangyao? In fact, as a 16-year-old girl, she also has an ignorant idea of love, but it is still very vague. In the other vi, Xing liehan''s drunkenness has been awakened. Tang Siyu in his arms is sleeping heavily. There are several very clear marks on the half exposed shoulder, which make her white skin like snow. She feels sad. Xing lie lowers his head and kisses her on the imprint gently. Just now, with the strength of wine, he knows that he has lost weight, otherwise, she will not be so tired. Tang Siyu gently turned over, turned his back to him and fell asleep. Xing liehan smiled and pasted it on himself, pulling her slender body back into his arms again. At 5:30 in the evening, the lights of the whole Vi Hotel began to light up. The neon red color reflected the beautiful glow in the distance. The whole vi group was covered with ayer of golden dazzling, beautiful. Many guests began to take a walk around and enjoy the wonderful time. Xing Yinuo also came down. She took her mobile phone and pped it. She heard footsteps behind her. She looked back and was shocked. Wen Liangyao was standing behind her when she didn''t know. She quickly hid her mobile phone behind her, as if he was afraid that he would find the secret of her screen wallpaper. "What''s the matter? That will scare you, too? " Wen Liangyao looks at her funny. Xing Yinuo looked at him in silence. The blush on his face had disappeared. Instead, it was a beautiful white face. "You''re not allowed to drink at night. You won''t even drink." Xing Yinuo suddenly took care of him. Wen Liangyao was slightly shocked, and his smile deepened, "OK, listen to you, don''t drink." Xing Yinuo shed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "You know a lot of female students in my group are saying they want to see your photos! Do you think I should send it to them? " Wen Liangyao''s face was serious. "You''re all students. You don''t do anything else except study." "I won''t give it to them! I don''t even shoot. " Xing Yinuo''s long, butterfly likeshes sparkle with a sense of stubbornness.Wen Liangyao squints her eyes slightly and looks at her delicate side face. He can''t help but murmur a little bit, "did you take my picture?" Xing Yinuo immediately blushed with embarrassment, and said, "I When I took a picture of my eldest brother, I identally took a few of yours. I didn''t mean to take a picture of you. " Wen Liangyaoughed. "I''ll take pictures for you. You can do whatever you want." Xing Yinuo listened and immediately said happily, "I''ll take a picture for you now! What a beautiful sunset "Let''s take some pictures together." Proposed by Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo immediately happily picked up the mobile phone, unlocked it, and A picture of Wen Liangyao''s face appears. Wen Liangyao was standing by her side, and her eyes were only nced at her. Xing Yinuo''s face was extremely flustered and embarrassed. She bit her lips and exined, "I am I think this picture of you is pretty, a bit like my favorite star, so I I''ll make wallpaper It doesn''t mean anything else. " Wen Liangyao also pretended to be calm, but when he saw that her wallpaper was his, at that moment, his heart string was still pulled heavily. "Just like it." Wen Liangyao smiled for a while, then he narrowed his eyes, "I''m a bit like your favorite star?" Xing Yinuo just said that she was flustered. Now, naturally, it must be round. She had to bite her lips and nod her head, "Er, yes!" Wen Liangyao''s eyes shed a faint gloom. "Could you take me two pictures?" Xing Yinuo pleads, she doesn''t want to take selfie, such beautiful scenery, he takes is just more beautiful. Chapter 435 "Good!" Wen Liangyao nods, takes her cell phone, opens the camera "Er! Remember the beauty Xing Yinuoughs and Mimi admonishes. However, even if she is not beautiful in the camera, she is also very beautiful and lovely. Wen Liangyao smiles, "not beautiful is also good-looking." "Well then! Don''t shoot me too short. " Xing Yinuo also thought that if a man takes a picture, it must be a mess. She does not expect Wen Liangyao to take a picture of her. However, Wen Liangyao''s shooting technology is super first-ss. He used to like travelling and photography. At this moment, even if a fruit machine is in his hand, it can take a big picture. Only because Xing Yinuo has a super cute face in the lens, can the effect and breath of shooting be more lovely. "Are you ready? Let me see. " Xing Yinuo hurriedly came to check the photos, and then he said, "it''s beautiful. How did you take it?" "Some features are avable." Wen Liangyaoughed. Xing Yinuo immediately excitedly tugged at his sleeve and said, "teach me, teach me..." Wen Liangyao immediately teaches her how to color. After teaching, Xing Yinuo will try her hand. She steps back and aims at Wen Liangyao. "I''ll take some pictures for you to try. Stand up!" Wen Liangyao looks around her arm,nguidly and naturally at her lens. Xing Yinuo stares at the lens for a few minutes. The warm luster under the setting sun reflects on him, as if kneading a feeling of fashion blockbuster. And he is the top model, charming, warm and exciting. Xing Yinuo took several pictures in a row. Like greedy kitten, she always didn''t take enough pictures of him. Finally, she finished taking pictures, and Wen Liangyao didn''t look at the pictures. "I''ll send you the pictureter." "Send me yours, too." Wen Liangyao said a word. Xing Yinuo blinked, "do you want mine, too?" "Well! Leave a memory. " "Well, I''ll send it to youter." After Xing Yinuo finished, she saw Xu Yang''s figureing this way not far away. She said to Wen Liangyao, "sister Xu hase to see you. I''ll go first." With that, she walked to one side. Wen Liangyao looked at her back and slightly gathered her eyebrows. What was she running for? He didn''t let her go either. "Young master Wen, are you ok?" Asked Xu Yang, who was concerned. "I''m fine! Thank you for your concern. " Wen Liangyao replied politely. Xu Yang smiles and flirts with her long hair. Xu Yang is able to take Suxi''s ss. Naturally, Annie has a very good eye. She has beautiful appearance and clean temperament. Recently, a movie has been released, which is also a good female star. When Xu Yang finished these actions and looked at the man beside him, he found that his eyes were not on her at all. She could not help being disappointed. Isn''t she worthy of his attention in his eyes? At this time, Wen Liangyao''s mobile phone sent a message sound, which was sent in series. He hooked up his lips and smiled. He knew that Xing Yinuo had sent a picture. He pretended to use the message sound and said to Xu, "Miss Xu, excuse me." After that, Wen Liangyao went on for a while, turned on his mobile phone, checked the photos he sent, looked at his photos for a few times, then carefully stared at Xing Yinuo''s photos, and then chose a wallpaper that was directly set up as his wallpaper. With theing of the night, the street lights around began to be more and more bright. Wen lichen led Suxi out of the vi. Because there was a fireworks show next, everyone could enjoy it at the moment. Tang Siyu also found his son. On an open-air banquet tform, there were melon and fruit snacks, drinks and drinks. A music fountain show started on the nearbyke. It was very wonderful. Su Xi nestled in Wen lichen''s arms, looked at the string of English love on the fountain, reflected in her eyes and illuminated her heart. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are sitting on the seats, and the little guys around are also fascinated. At this moment, they are very busy. After the fountain show, there was a fireworks show on the open ground opposite theke. The noise was cut off, so it would not be noisy. Only the fireworks in the sky reflected the stars in the sky, which was breathtaking. A string of fireworks kept going out, bursting out meteor like raindrops in the sky, ming trees and silver flowers, dazzled by the beauty. After the fireworks show, dinner began. Tang Siyu apanied his son to wait for the little guy''s meal. Sushi also took the opportunity to y with the little guy for a while. Everyone was more casual at dinner. After dinner, there was a banquet hall for the guests to have fun and dance. Only Tang Siyu and Xing liehan have no interest. Only those young men and women who want to find some love affairs will go to the party. Sushi has always advised her sister to go and y. In this way, maybe she will have an encounter. But Suqin doesn''t go. She goes back to her room to have a rest. The next day, the guests left one after another, and the wedding also became the front page headlines of major newspapers and media, dominating the Inte, all of which were the love of the new couple.On the afternoon of the next day, Susie and Wen lichen returned to their love nest and started their first day of married life, which was a wonderful life with their wives. After their wedding, xingzhai and Tang Siyu began to be busy about the wedding one weekter. Tang Siyu was more calm to wee the wedding, but there was one more thing that he and Xing Lihan had not taken the time to do. That is to register for marriage, so they made an appointment to register with the Civil Affairs Bureau early tomorrow morning. Tang Siyu''s household registration book was listed separately. In the morning, Xing liehan drove with her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and made an appointment for registration, which was very fast. In a short time, Tang Siyu came out with two fresh red copies. Sitting in the car, Tang Siyu repeatedly holds two red copies in his hand, which is an ineffable satisfaction. Tang Siyu can''t help flirting in Xing liehan''s eyes, "see clearly? From now on, you are my person, only belong to me. " Xing liehan turned his head and looked at her deeply. "I will not belong to anyone except you." Tang Siyu''s heart was sweet, his head was slightly raised, and he replied, "likewise, I will not belong to anyone except you." Xing liehan''s eyes stared at her deeply and gently for a few seconds, affectionate and determined, "I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Tang Siyu can''t help thinking about the time when she first met him. She thought it funny. "Why did you live next door to me in order to serve me?" Chapter 436 However, the man''s answer is more direct, "I want your people." "I didn''t like you at that time," said Tang Siyu, a little red "I know you''ll be mine one day, so I''m going to stay by your side first. Don''t let men get close to you." Thinking of other people, Xing liehan naturally thought of a person, that is, mufei who never gave up. Although he no longer appears in front of Tang Siyu recently, he is still not sure, because the ambition of this man has been immortal and the feeling of Tang Siyu has been lingering. Tang Siyu listened to his words, and also thought of mufei. She looked at him seriously. "Don''t think about it. At that time, all my thoughts were on my son, and I wouldn''t care about anyone at all." Xing liehan also shook off mufei, raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe I really hated you at that time, didn''t I?" "Not so annoying! It''s just too domineering. " Tang Siyu replied, and then turned to look at him, "you didn''t like me at that time! You came for your son. " Xing liehan could not refute, "yes, I went to my son at the beginning, but I was attracted by you very soon. I thought, I want my son, you and me." Tang Siyu curled his lips and smiled, "you are so domineering." "Do you want to celebrate that we got the certificate?" Xing liehan asked her. Tang Siyu nodded, "OK! Where to celebrate? " "Restaurant you choose." "Well." Don Siyu satzily in his seat and began to think about it. Then she thought of a restaurant she liked very much. There is a live piano performance, the atmosphere is very good. Xing liehan has no opinion. They go straight to the restaurant. The environment is elegant. At 11:30 at the moment, there are not many guests, and it''s quiet. The girl sitting in front of the piano is very young, and the beautiful piano soundes from her fingertips. Tang Siyu can''t help falling in love with her. At the same time, she begins to miss her old career. Tang Siyu has also decided that she will continue her piano career after marriage. She doesn''t want to be a housewife either. She also needs to have her own career, which is her favorite piano career. After ordering the meal, Tang Siyu twisted his mind to listen to the piano sound. Xing liehan, on the opposite side, held his chin in one hand and gazed at her affectionately. His perfect side face attracted the eyes of young girls around him. Some people recognize his identity, but dare not to approach him. He has a special temperament. There is a kind of aura that strangers don''t want. Only for his own women, can the aura of his whole body converge and show the most gentle light. During the meal, the atmosphere was also very good. Tang Siyu went to the bathroom to wash one hand and came back to sit down. She liked the scenery here and didn''t worry about leaving. At this time, only heard the piano next to the stage, the young girl smiled and said, "excuse me, Miss Tang Siyu?" Tang Siyu was suddenly named, she immediately looked up in amazement, and the girl recognized her. She smiled and said, "just now a gentleman wrote a note and told me, would you like to y a piece of music on the stage, please?" Tang Siyu is surprised and surprised. Then he looks up at the man opposite. Xing liehan makes an irrefutable expression. Yes, he wrote the note. Tang Siyu smiled and nodded. Because of her temperament and elegance, the guests on the side were looking forward to her live performance. The young girl sat aside and Tang Siyu said thank you to her. Then she sat in front of the piano. She was born with a pair of piano yers. She was white, slender and jade like. The girl would envy her. Tang Siyu gently pressed a note and tried the piano sound. With her red lips gently bent and her long fingers skillfully jumped, a string of natural notes leaped out and flowed in the corner of the restaurant. It made people hold their breath and immersed in her piano sound. Xing liehan''s eyes shed a color of pride. This was his woman, and he felt very proud. The girl beside showed her amazing eyes. She thought she yed the piano well. However, at the moment, the song in Tang Siyu''s hand was as perfect as Beethoven. The sound of the zither dropped, and the apuse continued. Tang Siyu made a thank-you with a smile and went back to her position. On the opposite side, Xing liehan''s eyes appreciated, "well yed." "It''s born by hand. I have to practice more when I go back." Tang Siyu felt that he had to refuel. Coming out of the restaurant, Tang Siyu apanied him to thepany. Xing liehan worked in thepany, and she was quietly beside him. Xingyan''spany, after waiting for mu Feijing for a few days, suddenly put pressure again, which made Xingyan feel scared. That afternoon, he made a press conference, saying that he was suddenly seriously ill, and thepany was about to be acquired by Mu group. As soon as the news came out, the whole businessmunity was shocked. Xingyan''spany was acquired by Mu group. A lot of people know that Mu''s group has not swallowed hispany at all. However, even Xing Yan himself hase to the fore. No matter how shocked the outside world is, they all know that this is a fact.Han Yang is so anxious that he has not even knocked at the door. He just saw the video and rushed in after receiving the news. "Xing Shao, there is a message you must read." Xing liehan reaches for his iPad. It''s a video released by Xing Yan himself. In the video, his face is very ugly. It can be seen that his mental state is not very good. In the video, he is very sorry and tired to announce that hispany will be acquired by Mu''s group. He wants to rest and get sick. Xing liehan watched the video, and Junyan was directly gloomy andplicated. It happened so suddenly that he had no idea what would happen. With his understanding of Xingyan, he is full of ambition and constantly wants to expand hispany''s business. How could he suddenly agree to purchase? He also spected that the news of Xing Yan''s illness should be false, and there was another mystery. Tang Siyu also heard the news in the video. She just didn''t make a sound and was shocked. Mufei was able to buy Xingyanpany. "Xing Shao, do you need to check it?" "Look, I want to know the specific reason why Xingyan did it." Xing liehan does not believe that Xing Yan will do so. Either he had something to do with Murphy and had to hand over thepany, or he had some kind of cooperation with Murphy. At the same time, there is a sense of crisis in Xing liehan''s heart. He has a premonition that Murphy''s acquisition of Xingyan''spany seems to have some implications for him. Chapter 437 Xing liehanforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find out about it." Tang Siyu also had a kind of indistinct uneasiness. What mufei said on the phonest time made her think that he didn''t seem to give up on himself. For the first time, Tang Siyu hated that she was liked by others. She really hoped that she could not attract mufei any more. Mufei also received Xing Yan''s video in his office, which he had threatened him an hour before. If Xing Yan didn''t make a statement again, he would be very impolite. Unexpectedly, Xing Yan, who was in a hurry, still bowed his head and promised to give thepany to mufei. Murphy sat in the office satisfied. After watching this video, he received many congrattory messages from customers. Mufei calls Tang Yiyi and shows her the video. Tang Yiyi doesn''t even want to see anyone recently. She is like a person living in the shadow. She sits on the sofa and looks at Xing Yan''s disgusting face. She is not very happy. This is not Xing Yan''s final end. But in any case, Tang Yiyi was happier, at least Xing Yan paid part of the price. Recently, Tang Yiyi also went to see her mother. Qiu Lin was in it. She was in a bad mental state. She often screamed wildly, as if she was having a nightmare. However, Qiu Lin suffered all this from herself. Her nightmares naturally came from those who killed her, including Tang Xiong and Li De. Everything in the past was pestering her, which made her very painful. Every time Tang Yiyi goes to see Qiu Lin, she has more hatred for Tang Siyu. She hopes to see the end of Tang Siyu. She hopes that Murphy will one day defeat Xing liehan''spany and make Tang Siyu miserable. In mufei''s office, Xing Yan''s phone call came inter. "Murphy, I''ve done what you said. You''d better promise not to tell me again. There will be no more changes in our agreement." "You can rest assured that if I promised you something, it will certainly count. As long as you are low-key and invisible from the business circle from now on, this matter will not be made public again." Murphy replied. "Well, I''ll leave here and take my family overseas. You''d better do what you say." Xing Yan angrily hangs up. Murphy''s eyes shed a cold killing opportunity. However, he will not fight Xingyan now. As long as Tang Yiyi doesn''t force him, he is toozy to pay attention to Xingyan''s fate. He is only focusing on hispany now, because this is the basis of his fight against Xing liehan in the future. On the third day after marriage, Suxi and Wen lichen returned to the Sujia house and returned to the door. Su Qin is also at home. Su Xi and Wen lichen have brought many gifts back home. Su Boyan and Li Qian are very happy, especially listening to Wen lichen''s call. Don''t mention how reassured they are. It''s like they have a good son. At the dinner table, Su Boyan heard that Su Xi wanted to work again. He couldn''t help but disapprove. He wanted his daughter to live a stable wife''s life. However, this is not Sushi''s style. She is not a person who enjoys herself. Even if her husband is extremely rich and can be a woman, never stop and have an independent ability to make money, which can greatly reflect her value. "Dad, don''t interfere with her. I won''t stop her if she wants to do anything." Said Wen lichen fondly. "Old Su, what are you worried about? With Li Chen in, who can bully your daughter? " Li Qian is very relieved. I used to think that there was chaos in the entertainment circle. Now, my daughter''s husband is the boss of the whole entertainment circle. Even if she wants to work, she just likes to spend time and enrich her life. What''s the sin? Su Boyan thought it was true, so he stopped talking about it. Sushi''s eyes looked at her husband gratefully. Now, there is another one who loves her. "Xiaoqin! Your sister is married. Should you think about your future? " Li Qian, taking advantage of this incident, also knocks on her eldest daughter and reminds her of a wake-up call. "Mom, you''re here again. I''ve said that work is important. I don''t n to get married for the time being." Suqin is helpless. Now, she has be the focus of the family. One side of sushi some proud and sympathetic look at Suqin. Suqin also gave her a white look and signaled that she would stop interrupting. Before Suqin finished eating, she was urged to leave by a phone. "Ah! Since he entered the presidential pce, he has been in a hurry to have a meal. " Li Qian sighed. "Sister, it''s workaholic." "What''s the good about that? I''d rather she did the same job as before, and didn''t expect her to work in the presidential pce." "Mom, maybe sister will be the future president''s wife. Do you believe it?" Suzy prophesied very seriously. Su Boyan was drinking tea, almost about to spout it out. He raised his head, stared at her, and said angrily, "what are you guessing? You can guess this kind of thing?""Dad, I''m just guessing! Is it necessary for you to be so surprised? " Su Xi covers her mouth and smiles. Wen lichen smiles and shakes his head at her. She is spoiled and helpless. "You can''t just guess. We have to have some facts. How could Mr. President like your sister?" "Sister is not bad either!" Su Boyan thought to himself, the eldest daughter has always been his pride. However, he still thinks that the little daughter''s guess is too bold, too far fetched. Besides, he already feels very lucky to recruit a son-inw like Wen lichen. Is it impossible to recruit another president as his son-inw? He can''t think. "It seems that Mr. President is only in his early thirties this year." Li Qian asked curiously. "Thirty one." Su Boyan on one side replied. "Elder sister is 27 this year. Isn''t that just right for her?" Susie added another remark. Su Boyan stares at her again. Su Xi spits out her tongue and quickly holds her palm to block her face. Wen lichen on one side onlyughs and can''t cut in to save her. He must be right for her father-inw! When she came out of Su''s house, Su Xi was still muttering, "why does my father have no confidence in my sister? Li Chen, what do you think of my prediction? " "It''s hard to say that fate is always hard to guess." Wen lichen actually agreed. Suzy immediately felt that the three views were simr. It was such a rare thing that he could recognize her even if she spoke in a disorderly way. "Yes! Fate is hard to say, for example, you and I! A year ago, how could I have known that I would marry you. " Chapter 438 It''s just that there are no photos of him and Tang Siyu on the page, just a few majestic photos of Xing liehanpany building as the picture, which shows the strength of this man more and more. At the moment, Murphy is reading this newspaper in Murphy group''s office. His eyes see several words of the wedding ceremony held three dayster. His face is covered with a sh of pain. He thought about the wedding with Tang Siyu and selected various ces. He thought about the appearance of her wedding dress and the ce where they traveled on their honeymoon, but he couldn''t imagine it. Finally, she Married man, not him. Murphy''s hand was pinched involuntarily, and the newspaper broke in his palm. This jealousy from his heart didn''t even make him feel it. It was only when he came back that he found that the newspaper was broken. He took a deep breath. He wanted to deal with the work in thepany, but at the moment, he couldn''t do anything. He just wanted to find a ce to drink quietly. "Siyu, what should I do? May I wish you happiness? I find that I''m not so generous. I can''t watch you be someone else''s wife. " Murmuring murmured murmur, but his eyes were slightly wet. Tang Siyu is trying to wear her wedding dress in Jiang Shan''s shop at the moment. It''s Jiang Shan''s painstaking work. It''s beautiful and elegant. It''s elegant and elegant. Layers of light gauze are disyed on the ground. It shows a beautiful arc shape. Tang Siyu''s waist is slender, like the beautiful back of snow, and the lines are like the painter''s pen end, full of moving. This set of wedding dress, showing her beauty and nobility, also embellished with sacred colors. Tang Siyu is standing in front of the mirror at the moment. Jiang Shan gently arranges some details for her. In her eyes, she looks like her daughter-inw. "Thank you, auntie. Thank you so much." Tang Siyu knew that the wedding dress had not beenpleted when she chose it. Now, in a very short time, Jiang Shan and her staff have beenpleting the wedding dress day and night. Her heart is very touched. "Fool, you are my niece and daughter-inw. What''s the hard work? It''s worth the hard work for your wedding with liehan." Jiang Shan looked at her with a smile. "Yes, it''s beautiful. My nephew is really lucky! Marry a beauty like you. " Tang Siyu smiled shamefully. He was more than the only one with good fortune? She''s lucky to marry him! It''s only two days since the divorce, but Tang Siyu''s heart has calmed down. Tomorrow, he will go to see the venue of the wedding. Later, Xing liees here. He has dinner outside with Jiang Shan. Back home from the outside, the little guy came running excitedly and said, uncle is back. Then, I saw Xing Yifaning back from abroad with a smile, "brother, sister-inw, you are back." "Yifan." Tang Siyu called him with a smile. Xing liehan patted him on the shoulder, "waiting for you toe back." Xing Yinuo is also very happy. He hasn''t had a fight with his brother for a long time. The little guy is also very happy. Xing Yifan is their child leader. He listens to whatever he says and is very obedient. Jiang LAN and Xing Zhengting also went downstairs to talk with them about the details of the wedding. Jiang Lan said to Tang Siyu, "Siyu, your parents are gone. We decided to let Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng take you to the stage. Are you optimistic?" Tang Siyu''s eyes slightly red, she nodded, "OK! Let dad take me to the stage! " This dad, let Xing Zhengting and Jiang LAN look at each other, also moved and warm hearted, Xing lie looked at her heartily, he swore in the bottom of his heart, he would never let her suffer any grievance in this life. In the evening, Tang Siyu stood in front of the floor to ceiling window, looking at the dim night in the distance, but he lost sleep. Behind him, Xing liehan hugged her tightly, put her in his arms, gently put his chin on her shoulder, and apanied her to watch the dim night outside the window. "Are you nervous?" Xing liehan asked with a light smile. "A little." Tang Siyu nodded. "Don''t be nervous, marry me, you won''t regret it." "Of course I don''t regret it. I''m just thinking about what our future life will be like." "Very simple, I love you, you love me, we add a sister to Xiaoxi, simple and happy every day." Tang Siyu''s corner of the mouth could not help lifting up, "yes, I want such a life, t light, do not happen any more idents." "We''ll be happy old." A deep, firm voice sounded. Tang Siyu has been thinking about a problem. At this moment, she looks back at Xing liehan''s eyes and whispers, "I want to invite another person to our wedding." "Who is it?" Xing liehan is slightly shocked. "Murphy." Tang Siyu looked at his expression and said the name. Xing liehan''s eyes narrowed, "why invite him?" "All the past of Murphy and I should have ended long ago, but his obsession is too deep. I''m afraid that he will do something else. So, I want him toe to my wedding. I want him to see for himself how happy I am to marry you." Tang Siyu said earnestly.Xing liehan was really surprised. He could hear that she was thinking of him in addition to what she said. "Are you worried that Murphy will deal with me if he buys Xingyan''spany?" Asked Xing lie in a hoarse voice. Tang Siyu''s eyes were full of confidence in him. "I believe you won''t be afraid of him, and I don''t worry about this. I just think it''s necessary to let him know that I''m very happy. Let him let go!" When Xing liehan heard her reason, he didn''t insist any more. He nodded softly, "OK, I''ll send him the wedding invitation card in the morning tomorrow. If hees, I''ll treat him as a guest. If he doesn''te, don''t put it in your heart." Tang Siyu is uncertain whether mufei wille, but she hopes he will. Xing liehan stroked her long hair and kissed her on the side of her face. "It''ste. It''s time to sleep." Tang Siyu hugs him, clings to his chest, listens to his heartbeat, she really has some sleepiness. Xing liehan hugged her. He didn''t want to let go of the chance tonight. However, seeing how tired she was, he had better bear it first and wait for their wedding night to ask for it! The next day, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan went to the vi by the sea. Everything about the wedding was ready to continue. In a low-key way, the wedding was full of luxury. Tang Siyu didn''t like the high-profile wedding of the big boss. So the Xing family tried to be low-key, but the things they used were the best. In the morning, Han Yang, Xing liehan''s assistant, personally sent a wedding invitation to mufei''spany and gave it to him. Chapter 439 Murphy came here for Xing liehan''s assistant. At first, he didn''t know what he wanted. Until Han Yang smiled and took out an invitation from his briefcase, Murphy was stunned for a few seconds. "Mr. mu, this is our general marriage invitation. Please ept it. Our Mrs. Xing sincerely invites you to her wedding." Han Yang conscientiously brought Tang Siyu''s meaning. Murphy was shocked. "What do you say? Is this what Siyu asked you to give me? " "Yes, Mrs. Xing means it." Han Yang naturally called Tang Siyu Mrs. Xing. Mufei''s handsome face isplex and unpredictable. Looking at the invitation, he doesn''t know what to do. He reached for it, opened it, and there was a card. On the card, juanli''s handwriting was written by Tang Siyu himself. There was only a kind invitation, "Murphy, I hope you cane to my wedding. I want you to witness my happy moment." This sentence, to Murphy, really hurt from the head to the feet, he took the invitation Han''s hand slightly shake, breathing slightly fierce. "Mr. mu, do you want me to bring something to Mrs. Xing?" Han Yang asked. Murphy''s hands were on the table, and he bit his teeth, but finally he squeezed out a sentence: "you tell Siyu that I will go tomorrow." "OK, I will tell Mrs. Xing." Han Yang finished, turned to leave. Mufei looked at the golden invitation Han and then at the beautiful words. He didn''t expect that Tang Siyu would invite her to his wedding. But in any case, Murphy''s heart is still weak, because he has never refused Tang Siyu anything, so even if her wedding, even though she asked, he will not refuse. "Siyu, you are so cruel. You know I can''t help you." Mufei sighed and looked at the wristwatch at about nine o''clock. It seems that he has to choose a gift today and give it to Tang Siyu tomorrow as a wedding gift. In the afternoon, outside Xing liehan''s vi, there was a ck SUV parked in the shade of the trees. It was covered tightly. The windows were closed. Mufei sat in the car and looked at the direction of Xing liehan''s vi. He had a sh of expectation. Since Tang Siyu became Xing liehan''s woman, he didn''t even have the right to look at her from afar. Today, he doesn''t know why, and suddenlyes. Because he will note again, tomorrow, Tang Siyu will marry. However, after waiting for nearly half an hour, Murphy was not disappointed. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan came back, but they came back from a family of three. After lunch in Xing''s house at noon, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan didn''t drive, but took the little guy back to the vi. In the afternoon, the little guy had to practice piano. Murphy''s heart stabbed and hurt fiercely. They watched Tang Siyu standing beside Xing liehan like a bird, and their eyes were always on the little guy who jumped in front of them. His eyes were like Tang Siyu''s, but his facial features were just like Xing liehan''s. Murphy clenched the steering wheel, and at this time, he felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at him. It was Xing liehan who found his car, and his eyes were startling. Xing liehan probably guessed who was in the car. He just narrowed his eyes like a warning and led Tang Siyu to apany his son into the vi. Tang Siyu''s eyes are focused on the little guy. His mouth and eyes are full of smiles. He doesn''t find mufei''s car at all. Xing liehan doesn''t n to tell her. Murphy sat in the car and bit his teeth. Just then, his cell phone rang. He reached for it and said, "Hello!" "Mr. mu, it''s not good. I just received some news. Xing Yan seems to have a sense of regret. He doesn''t seem willing to buy it." "What?" The handsome face of mufei changes. "Xing Yan seems to be ready to fight with you. He has transferred most of hispany''s property overseas, and he has given the executive power of thepany to his vice president." "Damn it." Mufei angrily drinks, Xing Yan even dare to repent. Murphy''s car left at once. In Xing Yan''s vi, he is also restless at the moment. He said to the three goldwyers sitting next to him, "are you sure you can win thiswsuit? I don''t have to do it? You''d better be sure, or I''ll be finished. " "President Xing, you can rest assured that we have investigated the background of Tang Yiyi. Her previous private life has been bad, so we can deduce that she took the initiative in your event." "But what about the video?" "So, Mr. Xing, before we fight thiswsuit, we must find a way to get that video back. I believe this is the evidence of Tang Yiyi''s privacy. Except in her hands, it is absolutely impossible to copy it to others, so as long as we find Tang Yiyi, we will find that evidence." "Yes, yes, Tang Yiyi didn''t dare to give such a thing to anyone at all, so the video was in her hands, absolutely not wrong." Xingyan''s mouth raised a cold smile. He didn''t expect that things would change. Besides, hispany didn''t have to be handed over to Murphy."Mr. Xing, Murphy''s phone number." His assistant handed over his cell phone at once. Xing Yan snorted coldly, picked up the phone and looked at him. At this time, he had some confidence. However, he dare not let mufei know his intention of repentance now. He went to the side hall. "Hello, Mr. Mu!" "Xing Yan, what the hell are you doing? Our contract should be signed three days in advance. We must sign it the day after tomorrow." Murphy''s voice came. Xingyan hurriedly said, "Mr. mu, didn''t I tell you? Mypany''s ounts are disorderly, and there are many things that haven''t been dealt with properly. How about I sort them out for you first, and then talk about the acquisition? " "No, I''ll take over yourpany in three days." Murphy said coldly. "Three days. It''s too short. Give me a week and another week. I will sign a contract with you." "Three days, no more time, and you''d better not give me tricks, otherwise, even if I don''t want yourpany, I will let you go to jail." Murphy finished warning and hung up. At this end, Xing Yan was scared to death. This time, he dared not really bet that he would win. However, he would never give thepany to Murphy. As soon as Xing Yan came out, he said in a loud voice, "you''d better find the video for me immediately." "Is it possible that the video is on Murphy?" "It''s also possible that Murphy and Tang Yiyi used to be a couple. Tang Yiyi trusted him the most. Now Tang Yiyi may be ashamed and angry and want to die. The video may also be in Murphy''s hands." "Hum! If it''s in his hands, then I''ll kill him. " Xing Yan said fiercely. Chapter 440 Xing Yan went to a newspaper and saw Xing liehan''s wedding. He said angrily, "Xing liehan didn''t even call me marriage. He really didn''t pay attention to me." However, Xing Yan has no face to go now. Originally, if he didn''t quarrel with Xing liehan, he can ask for help if such a thing happened. At least Xing liehan can help thepany. However, Xing Yan killed himself and gave up the affection. If he didn''t marry Qiu Lin, Xing liehan would not be at least against him, but he married Qiu Lin, who was the most hated person of Tang Siyu. Then Xing liehan would stop thinking about affection and directly turn him into an enemy. Tomorrow is Tang Siyu''s wedding, and Suxi is not idle. She has prepared a gift for Tang Siyu. Xing Lihan and Tang Siyu''s bridesmaid and best man invite a proud disciple of Jiang Shan. At the same time, after Suxi''s wedding, Tang Siyu invites Suqin to worry about the role of the bridesmaid. Although she wants Suxi to join her, she is married. The bridesmaid''s life is natural There are only two bridesmaids left, so the best man only invited two, one is Han Yang, the chief assistant of Xing liehan, the other is Wen Liangyao. The two families are family with good rtionship. At the same time, Xing liehan also called a pair of handsome and lovely younger brothers and sisters to be their best man. At the same time, Tang Yixi decided to join his father From wearing a suit, standing on the flower table, waiting for his mother, because Tang Siyu is the two most important women in their lives. Because of the rtionship between Tang Siyu and his side, we don''t have to abide by too much etiquette, as long as we are happy. Before Jiang Lan was not ready to make Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan count together, but now, Xing liehan promised, but Xing Yinuo was ruined by music, and she was still with Wen Liangyao! Fortunately, the dresses prepared by the two brothers and sisters are also high-end customized ones, which are just suitable for tomorrow''s wear. At the end of the deep sea, the sky is breaking, a crack is torn, and the belly of the fish is white. With about six o''clock, the golden sun covers the world, and a beautiful dayes. This day, for some people, is the most important moment, not ordinary at all. When Tang Siyu woke up, she looked up and saw that this was not the right time for the rm clock she setst night. She clearly set three rm types, seven, seven twenty and seven fifty. But why did she wake up at seven fifty? So who turned off the first two rm clocks? Guess who else? When she was sleepingst night, she told him that she had set the rm clock there in a murmur, afraid that she could not get up. However, the man turned off the first two for her. Although I think it''s a little hateful, but I still feel sweet and Zizi. With the rm clock, her sleep will be good. So she slept another half an hour in vain. "Awake?" Xing liehan came in from the door dressed neatly. "What time did you get up, and why did you turn off my rm clock?" Tang Siyu asked very puzzled. Xing liehan looks at her with a low smile. "It''s enough to get up at half past eight. Let you sleep more." "Well, I''m the bride today. I have to get up early to make up." "My aunt and her team are still on their way. Don''t worry. You can go to sleep." "No more. I have to get up. I can''t sleep." "Good." Xing liehan answered, pressing the switch to open the curtain, only to see a blue oceaning into view outside the automatically opened curtain. Tang Siyu''s anxious mood immediately calmed down after seeing this sea area of Wei Lan. "Beautiful." Tang Siyu praised her, but now she is not enjoying the sea view. She has to get up. As soon as Tang Siyu turned around, he was held by a man. Tang Siyu looked up at him with a smile. "What''s the matter?" "I really want to hide you from anyone, the male guests, especially Murphy." Xing liehan gnashed his teeth and said that a handsome face was full of jealousy. Can be jealous to this extent, Tang Siyu can only say speechless, she hug him, coax him, "I''m all your people, what are you not satisfied with?" Yes, what is Xing liehan unsatisfied with? Sure enough, he lowered his head and kissed her on the face. "OK, I love to hear that." Tang Siyu let go of his hand and went to the bathroom to wash. Xing lie was biting his thin lips. A handsome face was facing the golden morning light, just like a jade carving, impable. Today, he will be the most handsome groom. Later, Tang Siyu and Xing Lihan go to a special dressing room nearby. Jiang Shan arrives with her favorite disciple Yan Meng and her team. Jiang Shan is also involved in the wedding. So, she does things in a proper way. "Auntie, Siyu will ask you." Xing liehan said, holding her shoulder. Jiang Shanughed, "don''t worry! I will certainly give you a beautiful bride today. " "Of course I do, and my bride is beautiful. Finish saying, still don''t forget to pass a nce to Tang Siyu, Tang Siyu only feels his face is slightly hot, how can this man be a crazy wife?Jiang Shan also agreed with her, "yes! Did you know you were so blessed? " "Siyu, I''m here." Behind them, Suxi and Suqin came in arm in arm. Tang Siyu said to them, "Xixi, sister Qin." Su Qin smiles and nods to her. Xing Lihan is a man, so he is not easy to participate in the circle of women. He says to Su Xi, "Li Chen!" "He''s in the next lounge. You can go to him!" "Good." "Half an hourter, remember toe over and make up and put on the bridegroom''s clothes." Jiang Shan reminded him. When Xing liehan left, Jiang Shan''s men began to make up for Tang Siyu. Next to him, Su Qin, as the bridesmaid, was also made up by the make-up artist and Yan Meng. Soon Xing Yinuo arrived, and Jiang LAN came in with the little guy. "as like as two peas, my nephew is like a real dad." Jiang Shan loves to hold the little guy in her arms. "Auntie." The little guy is very polite. "Look how sweet this mouth is. Today, my aunt gave you a big red bag." Jiang shangua included his little pink face, "it''s really a little cute." "Auntie, you''ll have to make up for meter." Xing Yinuo came forward and said that she also wanted to be beautiful. "Don''t worry! My aunt will make up for you in person in a moment. However, if you are a child, just make up a light one! " "Well! As long as it''s beautiful. " "You are beautiful enough." Jiang Shan praised. The little guy sat on the sofa behind him and began to enjoy mommy''s make-up curiously. After a while, he went up to have a look. After a while, he sat aside quietly. Sushi peeled a piece of sugar for him to eat and looked at his son for Tang Siyu. Chapter 441 Tang Siyu''s make-up turned into a pure white wedding dress with natural and elegant make-up. She was about to turn into the most beautiful bride. On one side, Suqin and yanmeng also changed into water blue Bridesmaid clothes. Fortunately, Jiang Shan asked people to quickly change a bridesmaid dress to a smaller size and wear it on Xing Yinuo''s body. Xing Yinuo was very happy. Taking advantage of Suqin to answer the phone, Suxi hurriedly pulls Tang Siyu aside and whispers. "Siyu, are you throwing flowers or sending them today?" "I use what I throw, and whoever I throw it into will count." Tang Siyu doesn''t want to fake like her! "Then you can see it! It must be put into my sister''s hands. The next one to get married is her. I asked Yan Meng. She said that she had not nned to get married yet. And Yinuo is so small, you should give it to my sister. " Suzy said to her. Tang Siyu smiled and nodded, "OK, give it to sister Qin! How about I just leave it to her? " "Yes, give it to her." Suxi finished, Suqin picked up the phone and came in. Suxi hurriedly pretended to reach out and tidy up Tang Siyu''s headdress, as if he didn''t whisper. Sushi asked curiously, "sister, who is calling you?" "Nothing at work. I may have to go to training again in a few days." Suqin said in some distress. "Sister, when do you want to take a vacation? When will Ie back from my honeymoon, where will we go for a vacation?" "How can I have such a time." Suqin is a workaholic. "No, I have to squeeze. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll rush youter." Su Xi said, then think of her husband, "I''ll go to the man''s side." "Susie, help to get those men over. I''m going to dress them up." Jiang Shan said to her. "Right now." Susie went outughing. After a while, Xing liehan''s handsome and forceful figure stepped in, followed by men of the same color and formal clothes. Su Xi walked in the end with Wen lichen in his arm. As soon as Xing liehan entered the door, he was amazed by his bride. For a while, in addition to her, there was no room for others in his eyes. Tang Siyu is letting the assistant fiddle with his headdress. Hearing the sound of pushing the door behind him, he immediately looks back and directly touches the deep and charming eyes of the man. They look at each other in some busy hall. Affectionate and affectionate. "Daddy." The little guy immediately came forward, holding the handsome daddy''s long legs to show his sense of existence. Xing liehan lowers his head with a smile, holds his son in his arms, and looks at a small ck hair, which is well shaped. The pure ck butterfly knot is tied. He is very dignified. He immediately kisses his little face twice. "It''s my son, follow me." Xing liehan said proudly. Everyone on the side gave him a look, you''re right. Tang Siyu thinks that he is a little over the top. He used to show off his wife and sun his son now. Isn''t he afraid to arouse themon indignation of the whole room? Wen Liangyao''s eyes also fell on Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo was dressed in a fairy bridesmaid dress, and immediately turned into a forest elf, with a kind of beautiful ancient spirit. Being watched by Wen Liangyao, she turned around shamefully and didn''t want to be watched by him. Han Yang''s eyes also noticed the Yan Meng standing beside Suqin. Yan Meng''s eyes just touched him. Han Yang ''. Standing in this room, except for Jiang Shan and some married assistants, there is only a push of young people. Among the young people, the most easy thing is sparks. Therefore, the sparks in this room are dark and sizzling. "Lie Han,e here. I''ll make up for you myself." "Auntie, it''s easy. I''m so handsome." Xing liehan immediately sat down. One side, Tang Siyu a few girls to make a chuckle, next to a few men dare not have strange words, who let him really handsome? There''s no ce to pick shorings! "You will be poor." Jiang Shan was also amused, put him on the seat, still don''t forget tough and scold. The room is busy, and the guests outside are alsoing. Jiang LAN and Xing Zhengting, as well as the two old Wens, apanied by the reception, and a group of former xingzhengting subordinates, all came to help. This banquet will open a hundred seats, with arge number of guests and arge amount of work. Murphy lost sleepst night. He just fell asleep on the sofa in the morning. However, before he had slept for an hour, his assistant called him and told him that after tracking Xingyan, he asked anotherwyer toe home today. Besides, his close subordinates also went to his home today. They didn''t know what he was going to do. They asked him if he wanted to do something ¡£ Mufei''s face was a little tired. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "forget it, let him! I''m going to a wedding today. " "Mr. mu, are you really not going to find Xing Yan? If he really has something behind his back, your n for the acquisition is in danger. ""Don''t worry, don''t disturb me today." After that, Murphy hung up the phone. He went to a nearby cab and opened the present he had given today. It was a very delicate diamond piano. It was just a disy, but every diamond on it was real. So, although it was just a disy, it was worth a lot. This is the wedding gift he gave to Tang Siyu. Although he was reluctant, when he saw the invitation card written by Tang Siyu himself, all the unwilling became powerless. Sometimes, to love someone is not what you want to love, but whether you have the qualification. In fact, he knew the past and just watched her be someone else''s woman. He could refuse or send a gift to her. However, how could he refuse to go when she invited him? The only thing he can do now is to listen to her, go to her wedding and witness her happiness. Murphy decided not to do anything today. He only went to Tang Siyu''s wedding. Murphy went out. On his copilot''s seat, there was a small diamond piano, shining in the sun. His car arrived in front of the most luxurious manor vi on the coastline. There was arge parking lot. There were many luxury cars. Murphy''s car stopped in a parking lot under the guidance of children. He pushed the door to get off, gently picked up the piano and walked towards the door. Here, the invitation cards submitted are all scanned in, and there are identity checks. Mufei stands at the door, submits the card, and enters after scanning. Looking at the happy words pasted on a sculpture in the center, Murphy''s eyes shed a dull. Chapter 442 He also met with several business acquaintances. After greeting, he was ced in a seat. He saw several managers receiving and putting gifts. He handed the box to him. "Please take this, this is my gift for the bride." "Yes, please register." The waitress greeted him warmly. Murphy smiled bitterly. Even if he didn''t write his name, Tang Siyu must know it was sent by him. However, he left his name and went back to his seat. Tang Siyu sits in the lounge, and sushi and others apany her, waiting for the auspicious time toe. Xing liehan and his best man group also rest nearby. Xing liehan asks Han Yang to check the list of guests present. He asks for the name of mufei in particr. After a search, there was one. He still came, Xing liehan''s face slightly depressed for a few seconds. About 15 minutes from Jishi, Xing liehan took the lead in going to the auditorium with his son apanied by the best man group. Tang Siyu''s tool for going out this time is a red convertible wedding car. This car is the only one in the world. It was ordered by Xing liehan a month ago and became his exclusive wedding car. It represents Tang Siyu''s unique position in his heart. There are also three luxury cars, all of which are ten million ss cars, and the bridesmaid''s car. Although it is only a kilometer away from the direction of the banquet hall, this section of road is very meaningful today. When Xing liehan led his son''s red carpet past, his eyes only nced slightly, and he felt that there was a line of vision that was particrly strong on him. Even if he didn''t look, he knew that was where mufei was. In Xing lie''s arms, he is holding a child like a pink carving and jade carving. The little boy has the same face as him. He is in the same suit and wears a formal Phenopsis Festival. He is as handsome and charming as a little bridegroom. He sat in his father''s arms, the calm expression, not like a five-year-old at all, calm and calm, with a smile on his lips, and did not forget to wave hello to those uncles and aunts who took photos of him, showing a naive and lovely smile, without any stage fright. This child has taken everyone''s eyes, and they are all amazed. There must be many people who don''t know that Xing liehan has such a big child. When mufei looked at the little guy, his eyes still mixed with a gentle color. Anyway, Tang Siyu''s child, he liked it very much. Even if half of Xing lie''s blood still flows on the child. Xing liehan put his son down on the stage. Two figures, one big and one small, were waiting patiently for a woman to arrive. Two minutes before auspicious time, Tang Siyu''s red sports car arrived at the door. Jiang LAN and his wife, Jiang Shan and her team were waiting for her. Tang Siyu got off the car and stepped up the steps step by step. The wedding dress behind her was several meters old. In the warm afternoon sun, she was shining. She held a bunch of flowers and a long head gauze cage covered her face. She saw nothing but Shaling Below, her delicate and beautiful facial features, as well as the happy smile from the corner of her mouth. This moment, be sacred extraordinary. At the door, Xing Zhengting immediately straightened his sleeves. It''s a great honor and discretion to wait for Tang Siyu. When Tang Siyu came to him, he kindly called out, "Dad." Xing Zhengting smiles and nods to her, extends her arm, Tang Siyu holds his arm gently, Xing Zhengting leads her to the red carpet. At the moment of entering, the bright petals fluttered like rain on the beautiful figure of Tang Siyu. The light, coupled with the bright light around her, made her radiate the holy breath. The bridesmaid behind her was also in the rain, slowly following her step by step. At this moment, the whole audience seemed to take a few seconds of breath. On stage, off stage, Xing liehan''s eyes gazed affectionately at his bride. At this moment, they were full of tenderness. Under the stage, Murphy''s eyes couldn''t be moved. He almost forgot everything. Just looking at the petal rain, Tang Siyu''s thin and beautiful figure, even though it was only her back at some distance, felt that it was the most beautiful picture in the world. However, at this moment, her figure is not him, but the man who has been waiting patiently on the stage. Her eyes also fall on him, and her heart is only his figure. Murphy finally gets what it''s like to die. Maybe it''s his mood at the moment! He gently bitter, Siyu do you want to let me die in this way? Good. I''m dead hearted. I won''t disturb your life any more. As long as you are happy, I won''t disturb you. Mufei is in the bottom of his heart and sends his best wishes. Xing liehan, you''d better have the ability to make her happy for life, otherwise, I will beat you. However, if Xing liehan hears his words, he will tell him firmly that you have no chance to beat me in your life. Tang Siyu walked on the red carpet with petals, led by Xing Zhengting step by step, and walked to the front of the stage. She stepped up four steps step by step. Xing Zhengting looked at two men, one big and one small, on the stage. He handed Tang Siyu''s hand to his son''s hand. "Liehan, I give you your bride. I will treat her well in my life.""Dad, when did I let you down?" Xing liehan smiles and answers. His eyes fall on Tang Siyu seriously. He says in a very serious way, "I will treat her well." Xing Zhengting patted him on the shoulder and looked back at his grandson. "You too." "Grandpa, I will love my mommy." The little one is as firm as his father. Xing Zhengtingughed and stepped down. But Tang Siyu''s eyes were wet. Listening to the two most important people in her life saying the same words to her, her heart was excited and moved. She gently covered her red lips, not sad, but joy. Xing liehan tightly clenched her hand and weed her to the center of the stage. Tang Siyu stood in front of him with the little guy in his hand. "From today on, my son and I will give it to you." Tang Siyu''s voice rang with a smile. Xing liehan looked at their mother and son. He replied seriously, "OK, give it to me." The bridesmaids are also standing at the side ofpanionng. Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan look at each other, blinking mischievously. Xing Yifan is also very handsome today. Although he is not old, he has the same momentum as his elder brother. Yan Meng stands at the front, while Han Yang is at the top. In an instant, the two are close together. Yan Meng looks up at him with a smile, and Han Yang''s corner of the mouth is also raised. Standing together, the two people are like a pair of climbers. Especially in such a sacred wedding ssic, this feeling is particrly strong. Chapter 443 Han Yang couldn''t help but look at Yan Meng. Under his eyes, Yan Meng lowered his eyes shyly, but his face was happy. Suqin''s eyes looked at the new couple''s body, and the envy color of her eyes was quietly surging up. Her eyes were slightly wet. About a week in a row, she witnessed the happiness of the two new couples, but her own, but she didn''t know where, naturally, she felt something. Xing Yinuo is still young. She only thinks today''s brother is handsome and her sister-inw is beautiful. Then, she is more determined and yearning. When can she wear such a beautiful wedding dress? Just thinking about it, a pair of big eyes don''t know how to match Wen Liangyao''s eyes. She thought about wearing the wedding dress originally. Suddenly, she was very shy. She hung down her small face, looked at her nose, looked at her heart, and dared not nce at it. Wen Liangyao smiles slightly, and there is a touch of favor on the bottom of his eyes. The pastor''s voice was very loud. I only heard two voices I would like to ring. There was warm apuse from the audience. Tang Siyu''s ring finger is covered with the ring that belongs to her alone, while Xing liehan''s nameless ring is the same pair of rings. "Now, the bridegroom, please kiss the bride." The priest smiled. Tang Siyu is a little shy, Xing liehan gently opens her veil, and Tang Siyu looks up. His eyes collide with each other. Tang Siyu blinks his eyshes slightly, and bends his mouth slightly to meet the man''s kiss. After kissing, Xing liehan chuckled and announced, "you are my man." "I have already been, haven''t I?" "I want to prove it over and over again." Xing lie''s hoarse voice. Tang Siyu is speechless, but his eyes are full of smiles. "Wee to prove it." "Daddy, I want to kiss Mommy." At this time, Xing liehan''s long trouser legs were caught and shaken by the little guy. Xing liehan immediately stooped down and picked up his son. Tang Siyu also slightly turned his face to let the little guy kiss him. "Well, next, I''m going to throw the flowers!" Tang Siyu said to the two girls behind him. As soon as Xing Yinuo''s eyes brightened, he suddenly thought that he had her share. At this time, Wen Liangyao''s hand suddenly reached out and pulled her to his side. Tang Siyu threw a bouquet behind him, which was originally thrown to Suqin. Suqin didn''t think of it for a moment. In her astonishment, she held a flower in her hand. She looked at the flower and couldn''t help crying andughing. At this time, she turned to yanmeng''s arms and handed it to her, "here you are!" "Sister Qin, this is yours!" Yan Meng smiles. "But I don''t need it." Suqin still thinks it''s suitable for her. "I don''t have a boyfriend yet!" Yan MengWu mouth a smile, and then, at the foot of the skirt, scared her body to the side of a lean, Han Yang will hold her. Yan Meng is suddenly ashamed, and Han Yang has a smile in his eyes, "is it OK?" "I''m fine, thank you." Yan Meng''s heart is not happy. She has no boyfriend, so this one around should have heard it! Han Yang did hear that, and at the same time, he was delighted. "Sister Qin,e on! The next hope is to attend your wedding. " Tang Siyu said to Suqin with a smile. Suqin had to hold the bouquet in her arms and smell it Under the stage, mufei''s eyes have already had the color of blessing. He really has no way not to wish a happy Tang Siyu. At this time, his mobile phone rings, he picks up a look, it''s Tang Yiyi calling, he takes the mobile phone to get up and leave the position,e out of the side hall next to answer. "Hello." "Murphy, I''m so scared. I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling. When will Xingyan give you thepany?" The voice of Tang Yiyi was worried. "Don''t worry, it will take some time. I''ll see youter." "Well, you muste. I need you." Tang Yiyi whispered. "Well, I''ll bete. I can''t leave now." "Where are you?" "I''m at Siyu''s wedding." "What? Did you go to her wedding? How did you get there? " Tang Yiyi was shocked. "I let her go." "Murphy, are you willing? Don''t you hate that you love her so much and she marries another man? " Tang Yiyi did not forget to arouse his hatred for Xing liehan. Murphy immediately stopped her. "Dependence, people live, not necessarily hate what talent is good, sometimes, put down better than hate." "In a word, I will hate Tang Siyu all my life." "I''lleter." Murphy said, hung up the phone, he was ready to go back to the hall, suddenly thought, he turned to the direction of the door. He didn''t have to stay here any more. Just as he got into the car, Murphy got a call from his assistant. "Mr. mu, you really should go to find Xing Yan. I feel that he is nning something. His family has always hadwyers and confidants in and out." "You watch first, and I''ll be back in a minute." Murphy said, thinking, maybe there is no way for Tang Yiyi to go. He needs to deal with this first.Xing Zhai and Xing Yan are solicitingwyers to discuss at the moment, but his people are waiting for a person in a nearby hotel, a person who can help himpletely. When the door rang, Xing Yan walked to the door and saw a middle-aged man standing outside and looking at him, "Mr. Xing, I have been waiting for a long time!" "It''s OK. I have to wait for you patiently. I''m afraid you won''te. I''m ready for the money you want. Now, when will you give me the information I want?" "I''m very lucky to have the news. It''s worth your money." "I have made a lot of offers this time. A billion yuan is not so lucrative. How can I give up without the best news?" "As long as my card has information, I will give you the information you want immediately." Xingyan picked up his mobile phone and immediately operated it. The man''s mobile phone rang a message sound. He opened it and was about to be blindfolded by the zero shake on it. He was satisfied with a smile. At the same time, he edited a message with his mobile phone and sent it to Xingyan''s hand. "This is the address of Tang Yiyi''s apartment. She''s in her room now, and she hasn''t gone anywhere. As for mufei, he went to Xing liehan''s wedding as expected. I''m sure Xing will send someone to ambush him!" "I can''t lose this game, so I''m ready for everything. Mufei has a strategy, but he''s young and he''s not as tough as me. He''ll lose." Xing Yanughs coldly. Looking at the address, he picks up his mobile phone and can''t wait to dial up a number. "The address has been sent to you. Hurry to find someone for me and tie him to the ce I designated. Never miss, or you will be responsible for the consequences." "Yes! It''s bound to bring people here. " People at that end answered. Chapter 444 After that, he was busy dialing through another string of numbers. "You all stare at me. As soon as Murphyes out, you should do something for me immediately. Remember, be clean and tidy. Don''t let him have a chance to talk again." One side of the middle-aged man immediately back up ayer of sweat, Xing Yan''s ruthless, but also make him have lingering fear. "President Xing, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." The middle-aged man turned and pushed away. Xingyan''s eyes shed gloomily. He spent 100 million yuan to deal with Tang Yiyi and mufei. Although it was a loss, it was the best solution he could think of. Murphy came out from the seaside manor. He saw that it was almost 12 o''clock. He thought about it and took out his mobile phone to get through Tang Yiyi''s phone. Hello, Murphy, are you here Tang Yiyi''s mood was very low. "Yi Yi, I''lle to see youter. Besides, you should be careful. Xing Yan may send someone to look for you. You can rest assured that no one knows your position except me." "Murphy, I''m afraid. Can I send you my video? You keep it. Don''t show it to anyone except you. " Tang Yiyi pleaded. "Why send it to me?" Murphy asked. "I don''t know. I always feel uneasy. Even if I die, I will pay for Xing Yan. Murphy, you promise me that if I get something, you must send him to prison for me." "Yiyi, don''t do stupid things." In Murphy''s voice line, there are several threads of concern. Tang Yiyi''s mood has been unstable recently. He calls him every day. "I won''t do anything stupid. I''m just in case." However, Tang Yiyi''s voice has a kind of loveless meaning. Murphy also understood her. Before, a girl who was so coquettish and proud, now she hase to this point. What''s more, she is the man her mother once married. This experience, even if Tang Yiyi wants to forget, can''t forget the shame. "Yi, I want to drive a little bit. I have something to do. I''ll see youter." There was reassurance in Murphy''s voice. "Good." Tang Yiyi hangs up. After a while, Murphy received an encrypted video from her in her email. Murphy saved it in the secret file of her mobile phone. Murphy''s car drove to a flower shop. He wanted to order a bunch of flowers for Tang Yiyi, because the phone call just now made him worried about Tang Yiyi''s mental state. Although he could not go to see her in person, it was better for him to send a bunch of flowers tofort her. After ordering a bunch of flowers, Murphy walked out to his car and pulled through Tang Yiyi''s number. "Hello, Murphy." "Yiyi, I ordered a bunch of flowers in the florist''s shop and they will be sent to you in a moment. Don''t worry about opening the door to collect them. I specially asked a girl to give them to you You... " Murphy heard a particrly sharp and harsh sound of elerator. He looked up and saw a runaway trucking towards the position where he was standing. The speed made him avoid. However, Murphy made the fastest move to avoid. But even so, a corner of the car has hit him, and his body suddenly hit him a few meters away. It seems that the out of control truck body is still in the posture of trying to continue to hit. Only two passers-by saw it, and immediately rushed to mufei''s face, quickly lifted him away from the faint, and the truck ran over mufei''s position and ran away. Murphy woke up briefly in a sharp pain. His mouth brimmed with blood, and he bit his teeth and said, "take me Give me my cell phone... " A passerby picked up his mobile phone and gave it to him quickly, "Sir, your leg is bleeding, are you ok! Take you to the hospital. " Murphy closed his eyes tightly, but held the mobile phone tightly in his hand. He knew that Xingyan had arranged all these things, so at this time, he had only one idea to pay Xingyan. Tang Yiyi was on the other end of the phone. She used to keep talking with mufei. However, she heard a loud vibration of her mobile phone and the roar of cars and iron, like the sound of out of control trucks. "Mufei Murphy... " Tang Yiyi hissed at the end of the phone to call the name of mufei. , however, soon the phone was switched off. Tang Yi realized what was going on. She was about to copse. What was Mu Fei Kwai Fei? Is something wrong with him? What happened to him? Tang Yiyi walked back and forth in the room, biting her fingers. She didn''t know what she could do. Just then, her doorbell rang, and she was shocked. Is it Murphy''s flower giver? She did not walk quickly to the door, but only saw a man in a hat, not a girl, and she did not see any flowers in his hand. A sense of danger enveloped Tang Yiyi''s heart. Did Xing Yan''s peoplee to him? She thought of the crash and the car noise from Murphy''s cell phone just now. She stared, and the whole person gasped. Did Xingyan start to move to mufei? Mufei killed? "No Murphy, did I harm him? I killed him? " Tang Yiyi shrinks on the sofa, and at this time, the door knocks louder and louder, as if the person outside is going to grab the door and enter.Tang Yiyi''s face turned white and trembled with fear. After Xing Yan''s incident, she was already frightened and uneasy about the outside world. "Don''t Don''te in, don''te in. " Tang Yiyi shakes his head in fright, retreats like a person whose spirit is ready to copse at any time. However, there was a sound of keys outside the door, as if someone was trying to open the door with some key. "Ah..." Tang Yiyi screamed in fright. She covered her ears and didn''t know what to do except scream. Plus the voice of Murphy''s ident on the phone just now, she is sure that Murphy must have had an ident. Murphy is all she depends on. She has Xing Yan''s evidence in her hand. If she falls into his hand, she will die miserably. No, Tang Yiyi''s eyes shed a strong fear. She would rather jump off the balcony than be caught by Xing Yan, which would make her life worse than death. At this time, people outside the door seemed to use some tools to pry the door lock. Tang Yiyi''s eyes shed a sh of despair. During this period, she had many thoughts of death, and now, it has reached the strongest. She suddenly rushed to the balcony. She looked at the twenty story high-rise building. Although she was afraid, there was also a desire for relief. At this time, there was a rude door pushing sound on the other side of the door. She heard the footsteps of several men, and the sound of searching. "How about people?" At this time, a man quickly stepped out of the balcony. Tang Yiyi was at the edge of the railing at the moment. The man was ready toe and grab her at once. However, he threw himself into an empty space, because Tang Yiyi''s body was like a leaf, flying straight to the ground from the 28th floor. Tang Yiyi''s life ended like this. She left the world faster than her mother, because she had no face to live any longer. Chapter 445 In Tang Yiyi''s room, several men hurriedly withdraw from the door. They stride out of the apartment. When they pass by the door, they just see a police officering by and covering the girl on the ground with a piece of clothes. Don''t guess, that must be Tang Yiyi who just jumped from the building. A man picked up the phone and dialed Xing Yan''s number. "How are things going? Did she get her cell phone andputer back? " "Boss, don Yiyi is dead." "What? I didn''t ask you to kill her, I just asked you to tie her back. " Xingyan immediately said angrily. "Boss, we didn''t kill her. She jumped from the building and killed herself. When we rushed in, I tried to pull her, but it was still a littlete. What about her mobile phone? What about herputer? " "When she was jumping off the building, her cell phone was in her hand. She should have fallen down together. It must have been broken." "Bastard, she was forced to die. This is not over yet. You should leave the scene quickly." Xing Yan angrily orders. The sound of a police car and ambnce came from far and near, but everyone knew it was toote. Tang Yiyi, once such a proud miss of the Tang family, finally fell to this point, only one exmation. In the hospital, Murphy was falling into aa. The collision almost killed him, but fortunately he picked up a life, but his leg was seriously broken. At least half of the wheelchair needs to be made. At this moment, Murphy''s family has arrived. They never thought that their son would be hit by a car in the street. Moreover, listening to the two passers-by at that time, they said that after the first collision, the car didn''t seem to give up and wanted to crash again, so this was a murder, and this was a purposeful murder. "Son, don''t be busy, don''t be busy!" Madame Mu''s tears were streaming down her face. From the moment she received the news, she had no way to calm down. "Don''t worry, my son will die." Master Mu hugged her. Even if he was worried about his son''s injury, he could only bear it. Murphy woke up for a while during the operation. He was conscious for a short time. He said to the doctor, "contact Tang Siyu Go to find Tang Yiyi She''s in danger, my cell phone With their numbers In Jiafu apartment District... " The doctor asked a nurse toe out and put Murphy''s words into Murphy''s ear. After hearing Murphy''s words, he thought that his son was seriously injured and remembered this matter. It must be very important. He can''t let his son worry at this time. He finds Tang Siyu''s number from Murphy''s mobile phone and dials it up. At the moment, Tang Siyu is resting in her wedding room. Xing liehan has note back with her guests. She firstes back to rest. At this moment, her mobile phone rings. She takes a look at it. The number on it makes her stunned. It''s mufei''s. He came today, she saw it, she thought, it''s time to make everything clear to him, she took it without hesitation for a few seconds. "Hello." "Hello, Siyu, I''m mufei''s father..." Tang Siyu was stunned and twisted his eyebrows. "Uncle mu? What''s the matter? " "Siyu, mufeigang has just had a serious car ident. Now he is dizzy, but he just woke up for a short time, saying that Tang Yiyi is in danger. Let you find her. Siyu, please find Tang Yiyi! Murphy''s car ident is man-made. I believe that those who hurt Murphy are on their way to harm Tang Yiyi. " Tang Siyu''s heart tightened. "Where is Tang Yiyi?" "I just called Tang Yiyi and her cell phone turned off, but Murphy said amunity address, which is called Jiafu apartmentmunity..." Tang Siyu didn''t expect that he would get the dangerous news of Tang Yiyi on the day of the big marriage. All the past gratitude and resentment shed in his mind, but at the moment, she didn''t hesitate for a second. She said to that end, "OK, I''ll go to find her right away." "OK, you go! I have to keep mufei. He is not out of danger... " His voice was heavy and sad. Tang Siyu calls Xing liehan in the next second. "Hello, miss me? I''ll be right up. " The charming voice of Xing liehan sounded. "Lie Han,e back quickly. I need you to apany me to a ce." Tang Siyu''s voice was a trace of urgency. "Where?" "I''ll tell you when you get back. Drive to our door. Hurry up." Tang Siyu finished, she reached out to pick the princess coro on her head, and also took off a happy dress. She took a skirt in the wardrobe, and hurriedly took the exquisite pearl bag and went downstairs. Xing liehan''s car had just stopped. He watched Tang Siyu rush out of the door and open the front passenger''s seat and sit in. Xing liehan saw that she had changed a suit of clothes and her hair was tied up at will. He could not help worrying, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "Let''s go to a ce. I''ll tell you on the way to Jiafu apartment district. Hurry up." Xing liehan immediately set up the navigation, the sports car drove out of the gate of the manor, and Tang Siyu just told him all that the master Mu had just called.Xing liehan hears that Tang Yiyi is the one who is going to rescue now. Although he is unhappy in his heart, he is willing to do so for the sake of Tang Siyu. He also knew that the past gratitude and resentment had passed for her, and now Qiu Lin paid the price, and Tang Yiyi and her still had the blood of Tang family. Tang Siyu is wringing his eyebrows. There is a trace of worry in his eyes. It''s about mufei. How was he hurt when he had a car ident? No one''s heart can be so hard that he will know each other once if he doesn''t worry about the other''s serious injury. Arriving at the gate of Jiafumunity, Xing liehan''s car stopped and asked her, "is it here?" "It should be right here, but Murphy didn''t tell me how many floors it was." Tang Siyu finished, push the door to get out of the car. When she was going to find someone to ask, two aunts with a loud voice were talking politely. "It''s said that it''s the 28th floor. Where can I live! It''s so miserable. I heard that the girls in that family are so young! It''s a pity. " "The blood has flowed all over the ce. Our aunt has swept it several times. There is still blood on the ground!" "It''s too sad. How sad her family should be!" Tang Siyu listened, inexplicably there was a kind of fear and uneasiness. She asked the two aunts in a hoarse way, "did you just say that someone jumped this morning? Is this the onlymunity? What kind of girl? " "Oh, you don''t know! That girl is about your age! Just two hours ago, when I jumped down from the 28th floor, the police came several times to investigate the matter. It seems that I heard about the girl''s surname? I just heard the police asking about the property. The property said a name Call... " Chapter 446 "I remember that girl''s name is very pleasant. It''s Tang Yiyi." Tang Siyu''s footsteps ng back, behind her a solid arm around her waist, Tang Siyu can''t rely on his arms, murmured, "no How could she jump? No... " "Girl, do you know Tang Yiyi? You can go to the police station. It seems that the body has been transported to the hospital. " Tang Siyu''s face was pale. He looked up at the man behind him and said, "go to the hospital with me. I''m going to see if it''s her." "Good!" Xing liehan had a premonition that Tang Yiyi should be the one who had an ident. However, for Tang Siyu, the blow is too big, so he must apany her to confirm this. She is the only person in the world who can collect her body. Tang Siyu is sitting in the car. She gasps and covers her chest. Now, she still has a feeling of disbelief. Tang Yiyi just left the world? At this moment, Tang Siyu still feels the heartache and sadness. In front of the heavy topic of life and death, all the enmity and resentment seemed to disappear. When I arrived at the nearby hospital, I found out that Tang Yiyi''s body was indeed collected in this hospital. It was said that some rtives came to make an application. The doctor immediately went through the formalities and took them to the morgue. Tang Siyu''s steps have been a little weak. If Xing liehan hadn''t walked beside her, she would have no courage to step into this ce. "If you''re afraid, I''ll see it!" Xing liehan couldn''t bear to see some bad pictures. "I can." Tang Siyu firmly said that maybe this is thest side of seeing Tang Yiyi. When the doctor opened an ice chest, Tang Yiyi''s pale face appeared in the fog in the cold. Tang Siyu had been prepared for it. However, after seeing Tang Yiyi''s death, she still covered her lips and couldn''t restrain the color of heartache. Xing liehan helped her out. The doctor said that the police were still investigating the matter, so Tang Yiyi still hasn''t It can be cremated. We need to wait. Tang Siyu also hopes that the police can find out something and return Tang Yiyi to justice. However, she feels that it must be not simple. Maybe some things can not be found out or interfered by the police, and mufei must be involved. "It''s Tang Yiyi indeed. It seems that she was killed when we werete." "I want to find out. I want to know who did it and who killed her." Tang Siyu looks up at the man around him and asks for help. How can Xing liehan refuse her request! He nodded. "OK, I''ll check this." "Murphy also had an ident. I think the most clear person is Murphy. Can we go to the hospital to see him?" Tang Siyu''s eyes were full of entreaties. She knew that Xing liehan did not like mufei from beginning to end, so she was not sure whether he would like to visit him at this time. However, Xing liehan''s answer surprised her, "well, I''ll apany you to see him, and he''s very miserable." Tang Siyu nods. At this time, Xing liehan''s cell phone rings. It''s his parents who call. They are told to arrive at the banquet hall before five o''clock. We need to greet the guests tonight. Xing liehan, responding to the dy, took Tang Siyu to another hospital. When Tang Siyu and Xing liehan arrived, mufei had finished the operation and sent it to the exclusive ward. One of his legs was stered and tied with bandages, and his forehead and arm were bruised. What''s more, he suffered from internal injury. After the operation, he was also severely injured. Now, he is waiting for him to wake up again. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan came to visit mufei. Tang Siyu didn''t think about it. So a gentle and elegant man, at the moment, was hurt all over and almost passed death. At the moment, her heart was hurt. "Uncle, do you know who is to pay Murphy?" Asked Tang Siyu. "I don''t know much about thepany. Murphy seldom mentions it to me. It''s probably thepany''s enemy who came to visit." Finish saying, Mu master''s eyes looked at Xing liehan next to him. The eyes wereplicated. Xing liehan can see what he is thinking at a nce. He hooks his lips and says, "don''t look at me like this, master mu. I haven''t thought about fighting your son yet." "Uncle, it''s not him at all. Please believe me." Tang Siyu also named Xing liehan. "In a word, whoever killed my son, I must make him pay the price I Cough... " As soon as the old man was excited, he coughed, and his momentum was weakened. "You! Don''t think about anything else. Wait until your son wakes up! " Madame Mu supports her husband, worried and upset. Tang Siyu sighed and looked at theatose mufei. She hoped that mufei would wake up and tell her who killed them and who did it. At this time, Murphy''s hand gently shook, along with, he also opened his eyes, he woke up."Mufei, you wake up." Tang Siyu eximed in surprise. Madame Mu rushed to her son''s bed and got excited. "Son, you''re awake. Please call the doctor to check..." "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t call a doctor first." Mufei shakes his head and makes a hoarse voice. However, he looks at Tang Siyu and his wife. When she looks at Tang Siyu without Tang Yiyi, and her face is not good, he has an ominous premonition. "And Yiyi? Where is she? " Looking for Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu''s eyes fell painfully, "when I went, she had already jumped from the building. We werete..." "What? Did she jump off the building? " Mufei''s face was also heavily attacked. He didn''t expect that he could not protect Tang Yiyi. Xing Yan was a devil. In the fierce mood of Murphy, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Tang Siyu''s face changed with fear. Murphy said, "I''ll go to the doctor." "Miss Tang, please don''t be angry with my son. He just had a serious injury operation. You Come and see him another day! He can''t stand the thrill. " Mrs. Mu pleaded. Tang Siyu is also very guilty. Telling him the news of Tang Yiyi at this time is really not conducive to his wound recovery. "Well, let''se back another day." Don Siyu doesn''t want to close up. Mufei covers his chest and looks at Tang Siyu weakly. "Wait a minute, Siyu. Wait a minute. I need your help..." Tang Siyu looked back at him. "What''s the matter, you say it!" "Mom, get my cell phone." Murphy gritted his teeth, saying that he really couldn''t do anything like this. Madame Mu handed him his mobile phone. After mufei clicked on it several times, he said to Tang Siyu, "I sent a video to your mobile phone. This is a video left by Tang Yiyi before her death. This video is very important. It''s a matter of her humiliation. I can''t do anything for her now. Siyu, can you help her finish it?" Chapter 447 Then Murphy''s eyes begged to look at Xing liehan, "I hope you can help her." "As long as it''s a matter of thinking about rain, I won''t stand by." Xing lie''s voice line is firm. Murphy''s mouth was hooked. "I wish you both the best of luck." "Mufei, I want to know who killed Tang Yiyi." Tang Siyu asked earnestly. Murphy sneered, "the answer is in the video. You will soon know that this video can ruin the old bastard and make him go to hell..." Xing liehan''s eyes narrowed, as if he had guessed something, but he was not sure. "Well, then take good care of yourself. Let''s go first." Tang Siyu looks at Xing liehan and they leave first. Tang Siyu didn''t dare to watch the video in his hand. Xing liehan knew she wanted to watch it. He said to her, "get in the car first and watch the video. I won''t watch it. After watching it, tell me what happened." "Good." Tang Siyu nodded. She got into the car and the windows around her closed tightly. Tang Siyu lights up the video and turns down the volume. However, just as she pulls it open, she sees a shocking and angry picture. She covers her mouth and stares at her eyes. Even if she turns down her voice, she can feel Tang Yiyi''s desperate and tragic scream from the screen. The bastard in the picture is Xing Yan. Tang Siyu just watched the beginning, she turned off the video, she held her forehead and sat in the car for a while before getting off. Xing liehan waited patiently for her toe out. Seeing Tang Siyu''s angry face, he guessed what he thought. "Xingyan is a bastard Scum... " Tang Siyu clenched his fists and teeth. "He did animal things to Tang Yiyi?" Although Xing liehan has already guessed it, he still wants to make sure. Tang Siyu''s eyes were tinged with tears, and she bit her teeth and nodded. "I will make him pay the price, whether it is for Tang Yiyi or not, I will let him spend the rest of his life in prison." Xing lie''s cold eyes light out a bit of ice edge. Tang Siyu looked at him worried. "If mufei and Tang Yiyi did all the things Xing Yan did, it means that this man is too cruel. You should be careful. I won''t allow you to do anything." Murphy''s appearance in the ward just now reminds her of thest time he was reported negative by Ni Yan. She absolutely doesn''t want that kind of thing to happen again, and doesn''t want him to get hurt again. "Don''t worry, I will never be soft and give him any chance to hurt people." Xing liehan has long since denied such a rtive. In his eyes, Xing Yan is a social scum, who has survived. "What shall we do now?" Tang Siyu asked him. "Siyu, can you promise me to go back to finish our wedding today? You don''t have to worry too much about it. I''ll take care of it. " Xing liehan asked. Tang Siyu almost forgot that it was their wedding day because of anger. She nodded and thought that what she can do for Tang Yiyi now is to send Xing Yan to prison and let him be severely punished byw. She also thought of Qiu Lin, who was still in prison. Did she know what kind of harm she did to her daughter when she chose to marry Xing Yan recklessly? To be honest, Tang Siyu really wanted to tell her about it. She saw her remorse with her own eyes, and let her repent for her father and her daughter. If Qiu Lin didn''t hurt her father, her daughter would be hurt at least, and there would never be a chance for such a thing. But now, Tang Siyu doesn''t want to stimte Qiu Lin any more. She is half mad. She has so many sins to redeem for the rest of her life. Let her not know the bad news first! In the seaside manor where the wedding is held, the guests drink, talk andugh in the beautiful seaside vi, enjoy the gorgeous sunset in the evening, and taste the champagne, which is also a wonderful thing. In such a wonderful day, those lovers will not let go of such opportunities. At this moment, sushi and wenlichen take a car and drive to a nearby Bay, where there are clean white sand beaches, clear bottom water, light night wind and sea waves. At this moment, it is a good ce for walking and talking. Susie was wearing a knee length red dress, gorgeous and kitsch, only sexy and charming. Her long curly hair was raised by the sea wind. She was ying in the sand and waves, and her thin jade feet were raising the sand and picking up shells from time to time. There were only two of them in the whole bay. "Herees the wave." Sushi pointed to a pushed wave, like a child, and walked forward in the water. Waiting for the wave to kiss, she immediately giggled and retreated. Around him, Wen lichen''s mature and charming figure stood around his arm, with his eyes focused and doting on her, as if at this moment, the scenery of the sunset was not in his eyes, only her in his eyes. This woman is his most beautiful scenery. Sushi looked at the wavesing in, smiled, backed away, backed away, and she ran into someone. She was in a panic and could not stand stably. The whole person was directly held in the chest by the man.Susie raised her eyes, and the man hung his head. His two faces were so close that he could hardly breathe. In the sunset, Su Xi''s red dress has already pulled out the man''s heart. Herughter, sweet as a song, her figure, dreamlike. In short, this woman is going to bewilder him. At this moment, she is on her own initiative to retreat into his arms and bump into him, so how can he miss this opportunity? Just yed a circle of waves girl, red lips slightly panting, Xidong appearance more attractive, so that men have a desire to crime impulse. Without a trace of hesitation, a hand sps the back of her head, and the man overburdens her red lips, seizing her sweetness. Sushi did not refuse, bear his bullying, at the same time, also love this moment''s kiss, take the initiative to hook his neck, let this kiss, lingering deeply. It''s five o''clock, and Susie pushes him, "it''s time for us to go back. It''s not good if we''rete." "Well!" Wenlichen''s eyes were dark, and there was a strong desire for her in them. He took her hand. "Go back to make up for you in the evening." Sue blushed immediately. "What''s thepensation? I didn''t ask you to make it up. " "Then change it and make it up to me." Said Wen lichen, his face unchanged. Of course, sushi knew his belly, but he pretended to be stupid. "What do I make up for you? Do I owe you anything? " Wen lichen chuckled. "You seduced me, and you want to leave?" "No, I don''t!" Susie immediately died and refused to admit it,ughing, a littlecent. Chapter 448 Wen lichen groaned a little, put his hand around her waist, and pressed her into his arms. "Haven''t you said no, don''t you know that you are attracting me all the time?" Sushi''s heart was sweet, but he continued to deny it. "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t admit it!" Wen lichen flicked her bright and clean forehead a little angrily, "hard mouth, let you have a good night." This sentence made Susie immediately shudder. The man in the evening is totally different from the man now. It is clear that he has a trace of warmth in his beauty. However, why did she die in the evening? "What? Scared? " "Who''s afraid! I''m not afraid. " "Well, I didn''t know the result until evening." Susie immediately wanted to cry. She could always get into his trap. Now, he seems to have more reason to bully her. On the wedding site, Suqin left, but Hanyang and yanmeng unconsciously spent an afternoon together, chatting about each other''s experiences, and they were very happy. A kind of emotion unconsciously pestered two people, which made them feel good for each other. Love is so sudden and unexpected, but the palpitation of this heartbeat must be the most moving color in the lonely heart. As if in life, there is a goal, a direction and an expectation in an instant. However, in this wedding, the most difficult thing is one person, that is Xing Yinuo. There are several exercise books in her bag. As Monday ising, she really has no time to do her homework, so she can only carry them to the wedding. When everyone is resting, she lies in the study of a vi and works hard. The most painful thing is that the subject knows her. She doesn''t know the subject. So she has no choice but to turn to Wen Liangyao for help. So these two people are teaching and learning one by one, spending the whole afternoon here. Xing Yifan is rxed andfortable, but he also has a lot of homework. He takes his notebook to do his work. Around five o''clock, Xing liehan came back with Tang Siyu. Tang Yiyi''s death made Tang Siyu still suffer a strong influence. She went back to the room when she attended the toast at night. She sat alone in the room, although she saw Tang Yiyi''s death. But she didn''t feel fear at all. She had only one strong idea in her heart, that is, to avenge her and let her victims pay the price. The result of the police is that Tang Yiyi may have jumped from the building by herself, because when she jumped from the building, someone saw this scene on the opposite side, but before she jumped from the building, it seems that someone in her room, she should be forced to die, chose the road of Qingsheng. It''s no need to guess that it must be Xing Yan''s people. Only when Xing Yan''s peoplee to catch her, will she choose to jump from the building and don''t want to face this abnormal man. Later, Tang Siyu hears the sound of pushing the door behind her. She turns around and Xing liehan steps in gently. "And the son?" "I asked my parents to take him to bed. Are you ok?" "I was confused and thought a lot about the past." Tang Siyu didn''t want to hide from him. She didn''t want to pretend nothing in front of him, and she didn''t want to pretend to be strong. Xing liehan sat next to her and held her hand. "Don''t think about the past, but it''s irreparable. We can only do what we can, and we can afford ourselves and them." Tang Siyu nodded softly, "you are right. I used to hate Qiu Lin and Tang Yiyi, but now when I see their fate, all the past is gone." "I''ve asked Han Yang to investigate and follow up this matter. In the morning tomorrow, I''ll meet with the bestwyer and directly take Xing Yan to court as you are. You have no problem!" "I wish I had killed this man. I''m going to charge him with prison." Tang Siyu''s firm answer. "Well, let''s have a rest early ande back to think about it tomorrow morning. You''re tired enough today." Tonight, although it''s their wedding night, Xing liehan just sleeps with her for one night, and Tang Siyu can sleep safely only in his arms. Early morning. Xing liehan''s mobile phone rings. He looks at Tang Siyu, who is still sleeping. He picks up the phone and goes out of the room. He goes to the balcony next to him and picks up, "Hello!" "I just went to the police station to find out some information. Tang Yiyi''s death was not an ident. She was forced to die. The police found the three men who were looking for her at that time, but the three men had fled the country and could not find them for the time being." "Thewyer is ready. I''ll meet him with Siyu at once." "They havee to thepany." "Good!" "Boss, I have seen the video of mufei''s ident. It''s man-made. Xing Yan wants to kill him and destroy the evidence in his hand." "I know." , "boss, you''d better be careful. Xing Yan has arge number of eyeliner. If you let him know that you are epting this, he will never stop.""I know." After Xing liehan finished speaking, he turned around and saw Tang Siyu standing behind him. He immediately made a decision. "I decided to send my parents and sons abroad for vacation first. During this period, they should not stay in China." "Good." "Xingyan knows my family very well. I don''t want anything to happen to them at this time." Tang Siyu agrees with him very much. Just in time, their honeymoon is an ind. As long as their whereabouts are well done, Xingyan will never find them for a while. "I''ll talk to my dad about it. You prepare for it. I''ll pick you up and meet thewyerter." "You go! Look at the son, too. " As soon as Xing liehan left, Tang Siyu went back to the room and chose a suit of clothes to put on. When she chose the color, she chose a grey dress. She thought that Tang Yiyi was still lying in a cold ce. She hoped that this matter would end quickly and let her rest. Xing liehan didn''t hide his father. When he finished, Xing Zhengting told them to be careful. He would take his family abroad first and avoid their worries. At the same time, as a member of Xing family, he felt sad and angry for Xing family like Xingyan and lost the face of his ancestors. When Tang Siyu came downstairs, Xing liehan was waiting for her. They went to thepany together. Xingyan has many eyes and ears, but he has been paying attention to the situation of mufei in the hospital. He thought to himself, mufei has been injured like this, and he has no energy to deal with him. However, mufei is still alive, which means that his crisis has not been over, so he must be careful. But now mufei has a lot of bodyguards around him, and he can''t get close. Chapter 449 In a meeting hall of Xingshi group, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan gave the video to thewyer. They all chose to avoid and let thewyer read the video. After thewyer read it all, they continued toe in and talk about the specific matters of prosecution with him. After reading it, thewyer looked very dignified and defined the bad nature of the matter. It has strong evidence effect for the prosecution of Xingyan and absolutely conforms to the criminal facts. "Lawyer, you have the materials ready. I can go to court at any time." Tang Siyu said calmly. "Well, I''ll hand in the materials tomorrow and be ready to sue." "We are waiting for your news." Xing liehan speaks. Thewyer immediately nodded to him respectfully, "don''t worry! Mr. Xing, I''m sure I can win this case. " When thewyer left, Tang Siyu sat silently and said nothing. She looked up and said, "we must be careful. If Xing Yan knows we are suing him, he will do his best to stop it." "Mom and Dad, I''ve sent ten bodyguards to apany the ne tonight. They won''t have any problems. As for us, I''ll take measures." Xing liehanforted her. Tang Siyu nodded,ter. She went back to Xing''s house. The little guy was reluctant to leave first. He wanted to go on vacation with his father and mother. Tang Siyu made a good persuasion. The little guy reluctantly agreed to go first. At nine o''clock in the evening, a private ne took off from the airport, sat in a car and watched the ne fly to the sky. She was relieved. She was beside her "Well, next, let''s start to do our business." Tang Siyu smiled bitterly, snuggled up in his arms, looked up and asked, "do you regret being with me?" "Why?" "Because I always seem to have a lot of things around me, let you apany me to bear them." Tang Siyu feels sorry for this. Xing liehan gently branded a kiss on her forehead, "no regrets, I will never regret it in my life. No matter what happens in the future, I will bear it with you and face it together." Hearing this sentence, Tang Siyu was content and moved in his heart. He had such a man to spend his life with, no regrets. When he returned to the vi, Tang Siyu received a call from sushi. Sushi said sweetly, "Siyu, we may not be able to meet for a while!" "Are you ready for your honeymoon?" Tang Siyu asked with a smile. "Yes! Our ne in an hour may go for a month. When will you leave? " Seeing that she was in such a good mood, Tang Siyu didn''t want to talk more about Tang Yiyi''s affairs. She said with a smile, "go first and have a good time." "Well, keep in touch. Maybe we can y together." "Good! Keep in touch and you''ll be safe. " "You too. Goodbye." Susie hung up at that end. Tang Siyu put away his mobile phone, and around his waist, he had a pair of arms around him. Tang Siyu felt sorry. Last night was their wedding night, but she didn''t do her duty as a wife. Even though she had a sadness in her heart, she didn''t want to refuse him tonight. Tang Siyu turned around, snuggled into his arms, hugged his neck and gave him a little response. The man''s deep eyes fell on her face, as if he was carefully guessing her meaning. Tang Siyu was more distressed. She padded her toes, kissed him on his side face, and gave him a BOLD response in her eyes. There was a bright light in the man''s eyes. He picked her up with a light hook on the corner of his mouth. He walked to their newly arranged bed. The man gently put down, repressed his inner desire, made him lower his head and kiss his bride, and started the treatment that belongs to his bridegroom tonight. This night, the night lights stay on till midnight. But at such a moment, someone couldn''t sleep. Xing Yan was eager to know Murphy''s mind. He couldn''t help but buy a nurse from the hospital and let her tell the person who came to see Murphy. The nurse knew Xing liehan, and Xing liehan was also a famous person in the business world. Murphy''s identity was discussed by the nurses Naturally, the people who visited him also paid attention. When Xing Yan got the news, his heart strings shook violently, and one of the things he was most afraid of happened. Murphy found Tang Siyu. Tang Yiyi said that she and Tang Siyu were also his half sister. She died miserably. In terms of the rtionship between Tang Siyu and her, she would definitely fight. As long as Tang Siyu wants to help her, it must be Xing liehan. Xingyan''s biggest headache and fear is xingliehan. Xingliehan is stronger than him and knows him well. It''s like pinching Xingyan''s seven inches, which makes him panic. At the moment, he got the news and walked back and forth in the room, thinking about the solution. If Tang Siyu is willing to help Tang Yiyi, then mufei must give the video to her. Once thewsuit is filed, he will be finished. Xing Yan walked around, clearly with the air-conditioner on, but he was sweating. From time to time, he took a paper to wipe his sweat. His eyes were cloudy and clear for a while, and showed murderous intent. He didn''t care what means he used.That is to say, he forced him to this dead end. He only wanted to save himself and clear all obstacles. He only wanted to kill those who wanted to kill him first. "Xing liehan, Tang Siyu, you''d better not ask for trouble, otherwise, I will never let you go." Xingyan''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts. Xing Yan unplugs a string of numbers, "check for me. Check whether Xing liehan has met awyer from yesterday to today. I want to know all his whereabouts." Finish saying, Xing Yan has a kind of oppressive feeling that he can hardly breathe, he has a kind of feeling that he wants to finish. Fortunately, he had foresight before and sent his family to a safe ce abroad. Now, as long as he also ys and disappears, even if thepany doesn''t want him, as long as he doesn''t go to prison, then everything will be in time. As soon as Xing Yan bit his teeth, he didn''t want to take thepany to do business with Murphy before. But now, he found that money is outside the body and life preservation is the best. Even if thepany gave away people, he didn''t want to go to jail next life. What''s more, he still had Tang Yiyi''s life in his hand and Murphy''s car ident. As soon as it is checked, it is absolutely possible to count it in his hand. Xing Yan trembles and picks up his mobile phone and dials up his assistant''s number. "Book me the fastest flight to h country, I want the fastest." "OK." The assistant answered immediately and checked, "the fastest one will take off at seven tomorrow morning." Chapter 450 "No, please look for me. What other flight can reach country h, and it''s OK to transfer." "Yes, there will be a transfer in two hours. Would you like to make a reservation, boss?" "Book it, book it for me right away, I''m going on a business trip." "OK." At 4:30 p.m., Xing Yan''s car arrived at the airport. He walked quickly in the airport hall with simple gifts. He looked at the time and was only 20 minutes away from boarding. He couldn''t help thinking. As long as he goes abroad, he can hide his whereabouts and nevere back in his life. He printed out the ticket in the cab, took it to the airport checkpoint, and straightened his tie to make him look like a sessful elite, even though his back was wet with cold sweat. When he arrived, Xing Yan still smiled politely and handed the ticket and Passport ID card to the inspector. I saw the middle-aged woman looking at him expressionless. After confirming again, she handed him his things back. "I''m sorry, sir, you''ve been restricted from leaving the country." Xing Yan''s brain went into a sh. He pretended to be calm and said, "are you mistaken? How can I be restricted from leaving the country? Do you know who I am? I''m the group boss of a listedpany. You can check it for me again. " "Sir, I have received an order from the public security organ. You are indeed restricted from leaving the country. Please let me pass!" With that, the middle-aged ticket inspector asked the next one toe, and a man quickly stepped forward. Xing Yan stood aside with a grimy face and watched the man leave sessfully. He never envied an ordinary man so much. He knew that there would never be a second person who would dare to restrict his exit except Xing liehan. Damn it, Xing liehan moves faster than him. It turned out that Xing liehan had asked herwyer to contact the Ministry of public security before, and restricted her stepfather from leaving the country temporarily with the case of Tang Yiyi. Fortunately, he started quickly, otherwise, Xing Yan would really have to escape. Xing Yan sat back in his car with a grimace. He hit the steering wheel hard and scolded, "Xing liehan, you stinky boy, you will regret it. I must pay for it." The news of Xingyan''s exit immediately reflected to the Ministry of public security, which also attached great importance to it, and more and more determined that Tang Yiyi''s death was rted to Xingyan, otherwise, he would not leave the country suddenly in the middle of the night. Early in the morning, I received the news from thewyer that his case materials have been written, submitted to the court, and filed with the public security organ, and submitted the evidence on hand. Because the evidence is clear, and the nature of the incident is bad. The public security organs immediatelyunched an investigation, and at the same time, they also targeted Xing Yan as the main criminal. Xing Yan rushed out of the airportst night. He didn''t dare to go home or stay in the hotel. He had to use his assistant''s house for a while. He thought that he could hide for a while. However, he had been wandering in the shopping mall for so long and was always looked up to. He forgot the efficiency of the police. At 10 noon, Xing Yan was detained by two police officers at his assistant''s house. At this moment, Xingyan''s face turned pale. He knew something. He could not turn over again. Sitting in the police car, he looked at the people passing by and saw the ordinary office workers talking andughing. He finally understood that thew could not be vited, or there would be no day. Xing Yan is detained by Xing. It will be severely punished by thew to wait for him. On his back, he carries Tang Yiyi''s life, mufei''s serious car ident and that heinous vition. Xingyan''spany, Jiji, is in danger. Of course, at this time, Xing liehan secretly reached out his tentacle. The fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders. Xingyan is doomed, but hispany must not fall into the hands of outsiders. In particr, many foreignpanies have been targeting hispany, Xing liehan can only start first. Tang Siyu''s prosecution of Xing Yan is still waiting for trial, and the police are making more progress, including the case of Tang Yiyi''s jumping off a building, and the car ident of mufei. Xing Yan is not going to exin for the time being. The police can only find more evidence in front of him, forcing him to admit all the crimes he hasmitted. Tang Siyu is waiting for the end of this matter. He is still following Tang''s justice. At the same time, he can bury her in the earth. She received a phone call from the Ministry of public security in the vi. "Miss Tang, we have received a message. Your stepmother Qiu Lin has been in prison demanding to see her daughter. We haven''t told her yet. We think it will be more appropriate for you to talk about the news of Tang Yiyi''s death. Can you go to see her?" Tang Siyu also Zheng for a few seconds, she firmly replied, "I don''t want to see her." A woman who killed her father, she didn''t want to see more. "Does Tang Yiyi need to tell her the truth about it?" "Tell her a thousand times! Anyway, the facts are already the facts. You just need to tell her the facts. " Tang Siyu replied calmly. "OK! Miss Tang is interrupting. " The girl at that end hung up.Tang Siyu took a cup of tea, sat on the chair and looked out of the window at the beautiful city scene. For a while, his heart turned violently. A yearter, it was Qiu Lin''s execution time. The people of the Tang family, in the end, would only leave her. What a sad thing. In the reception room of the prison, a middle-aged policewoman sat opposite Qiu Lin, who was dressed in prison clothes and with her hair tied, but also saw her white hair sandwiched in it. She just came in less than two months, but she was twenty years old in an instant. The wrinkles on her face were twining. She could not be seen from her face any more. She used to be a person who maintained all the year round. "And my daughter? who are you? Why don''t you bring my daughter here? " Qiu Lin looks at the woman angrily. "Hello, I''m a police officer. I''m here to tell you something. Please be prepared." "What is it?" Qiu Lin''s eyes looked at her uneasily. "Your daughter, don Yiyi, jumped off the building and died a week ago. She died." "What? How is that possible? How can my Yiyi jump? Someone must have forced her. Tang Siyu must have done it. She must have hurt my daughter Yiyi My Yiyi died miserably! " Qiu Lin had some abnormal nerves, sometimes good or bad, at this moment, she hugged her head and cried. She looked at the policewoman with a grim and twisted face. "Tang Siyu did it. I''m sorry. Did she kill my daughter Don''t let her go for a moment, my dependence... " "Qiu Lin, don''t wrong people. It''s not Tang Siyu who did harm to your daughter. However, it''s her who did the justice for your daughter." "Not her? Who is that? Who killed my daughter? " Qiu Lin was shivering all over, and her red eyes were covered with pain. "It''s your second husband Xing Yan." Qiu Lin''s eyes were extremely gaping, and her handcuffs and foot cuffs restricted her, but her whole body was still trembling, "what did he do to my daughter?" Chapter 451 The policewoman was immediately inspired by Tang Siyu. Naturally, she told Qiu Lin the case of Tang Yiyi without any concealment. Because Qiu Lin has been using Tang Siyu, so the police also emphasized the details, such as how Tang Siyu sent Xing Yan to court and confronted him in the court. All this, I heard Qiu Lin shake her head desperately as she was grieving and despairing and angry at heart, "she won''t be so kind No My daughter died miserably, Xing Yan. I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him... " "Qiu Lin, Xing Yan will get the punishment he deserves, but please reflect on what you have done. You and he have alsomitted crimes of a bad nature. You''d better repent! Besides, Miss Tang Siyu is really a good person. You killed her father. She should hate you to the bone, and she will also be implicated in hating your daughter. She must have done so. However, in this matter, she does not care about modesty, but she will get justice for your daughter. She will even buy a cemetery for your daughter and bury her in the earth. " "She Does she really do that? Does she really know? " When Qiu Lin copsed, there was a hope that she could not even collect her daughter''s body. She could only bear the severe pain in her heart, but could not do anything. If someone did this for her, her heart would be very grateful. However, this person is Tang Siyu. Qiu Lin, who has been locked here for a while, doesn''t want to repent what she has done. Her pride is still there, but at this moment, she is full of tears and regrets. She hated Xingyan, his bones, his skin, his blood, and his hand to hell. I also regret that I killed Tang Xiong for my own benefit and hated my previous selfishness. In fact, he thought about the existence of Tang Siyu carefully. Since her mother died, she has never had any real threat to her. It is because she thought of her as a threat that she would want to remove and drive away. Tang Siyu''s life, her daughter destroyed her first love, and she killed Tang Xiong, let her lose her father, and finally, she took her shares, also delusional to let her have nothing, all kinds of sinister and vicious ideas have alsoe into being. But in the end, she ended up miserable, and also ruined her daughter''s happiness and life. It''s hard for her to imagine how scared and disgusting her daughter was after being invaded by Xing Yan. As a mother, she didn''t know anything, and let mufei take care of her daughter through the most difficult period. Finally, mufei was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. Tang Siyu took all the responsibilities, which Qiu Lin never dreamed of. So hated a person, finally, but did her most moving things. "My dependence My dependence I''m sorry for your mother. She''s blind. It''s her who killed you! " When the police officer left, he heard Qiu Lin hitting the corner of the table, and her head was smashed. The guards on both sides came and dragged her away. He could also hear Qiu Lin''s cry of regret After the police officer came out, he thought about whether to call Tang Siyu and tell her Qiu Lin''s reaction and repentance. But she thought that Tang Siyu didn''t need these at all, so she pressed it and went back to work. Xing Yan was sentenced to death, faster than Qiu Lin, a monthter. Two dayster, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan sent Tang Yiyi''s corpse, which had been put away for more than ten days, to the crematorium. Tang Siyu took her ashes and sent them to an empty tomb not far from her father. Tang Yiyi didn''t have more people to talk about it. None of her friends and sisters she had known before would care about it. Those friendships that were exchanged for money and interests were fragile False. At this moment, Tang Siyu is the only one standing in Tang Yiyi cemetery. Tang Siyu stands still for a while, and Xing liehan holds her hand and leads her down the mountain. Tang Siyu was calm, neither sad nor happy. She breathed a sigh, as if she had finished something to do and got a little rxation. "Tired? If I''m tired, I''ll postpone the trip for a few days! " Xing liehan gets in the car and looks at her worried. "No! We''re leaving tonight. I think of my son Tang Siyu''s clear eyes blinked, looking at him, "the honeymoon is too long, it''s time to start." Xing lie''s eyes twinkled with cold stars. He knew that her heart was empty, only belonged to him. "OK, let''s go tonight." Xing liehan answered, stepped on the elerator and went straight to the road. In r country, on the bustling streets of foreign countries, a pair of Oriental figures are leisurely crossing the street. The girl is in a cool, floral dress with suspenders, revealing her white and charming butterfly bones, and her neck line is as thin as a swan, just like the meticulous drawing of a painter, which is too elegant. Micro roll of long hair, light makeup red lips, at this moment, she, one hand persistent her husband, one hand busy eating ice cream cold sweet glutinous. The man around her is carrying her small blue backpack. JUNBA''s body is standing beside her like a protector, with love and affection in his eyes. "Nuo Here you are. " The girl kindly handed the ice cream to his lips. The man didn''t refuse, opened the mouth to bite, the girl bit the ce that he bit, and smiled sweetly to eat again.Standing in apletely unknown and unknown country, sushi, as a star, canpletely resist all the burden of idols. She can eat and drink freely, y freely, and go shopping in all directions, which she can not enjoy in China. So, her secret moon chose here. In the daytime, let this man apany her to eat and drink, and walk around every corner of the street. In the evening, stay in the most luxurious hotel, blowing the cool wind, snuggling up to the man, sitting on the balcony sofa at will, enjoying the red wine and watching the night scene. Since sushi joined the industry of artists, she has never been able to walk around freely. She used to go abroad to catch advertisements or make films. Moreover, the schedule is tightly arranged. She can''t even walk a street, and the media follow her everywhere. Only in this leisurely afternoon time, looking for her favorite dessert, apanied by her favorite man, this feeling is the most beautiful. She thought someone would have an opinion. However, all the way down, his patience and tenderness surrounded her. What she did, he apanied her, without anyints. Even sushi forced him to eat her favorite sweets. He didn''t like them, but every time he came, he refused. What could be more fulfilling than that? And she can buy and buy. It''s also a pleasure to have a husband who can be a cash machine at any time. However, sushi is very restrained. She only chooses what she likes. In terms of price, the man asks her not to think about it. Chapter 452 This feeling of being spoiled in the palm is difficult to describe with words. All in all is happiness and sweetness. However, Susie was afraid of the night. Even though the man followed her through the streets, why did she always feel tired and don''t want to move, but the man was full of energy? So, she''s afraid of the man at night, because he''s terrible. In the morning, you can only get up by supporting your waist. What''s the matter! After a day''s shopping, sushi went back to the hotel with her booty. Of course, it was the men around her. As soon as she got into the room, Susie was so tired that she sat on the sofa and thumped her thin legs. Then she said happily, "I must be thin." "You''re not fat." Wen lichen went to the water fountain and poured her a ss of water. Sushi took a sip from his ss of water and said firmly, "I''m really skinny. I''m exercising too much." The man took over her hand and drank it, humming andughing, "but you don''t eat less sweets, can you? I don''t think so. " Susie''s face is bitter again. It''s true! She can''t remember how many kinds of desserts she paid for, but each one made her love so bad that she beat her leg again. Wen lichen squatted down and gently rubbed her calves with his big hands to eliminate her tiredness. Susiey on her back with afortable sigh. "If only I could lose two pounds more." "I don''t have a problem getting any fatter." Some man said sullenly. Sushi immediately thought that when he was shopping today, he said he would take things before checking out, but when she wanted to see it, he had asked the waiter to scan it and throw it into the bag. Now she was curious about this. "I took something secretly in the mall today!" Susie was very interested in looking at his handsome face with her arms on. "Something to use at night." Wen lichen did not conceal her. Susie''s eyes widened slightly. "How do you know? I took itst night. " At that time, she also had a little secret joy, thinking that when he asked again tomorrow, she could say that there was no security measures, and he would certainly let her rest! However She''s still too simple. He didn''t expect it. So he bought it secretly in the mall today. "I know." Wen lichen raised his head and smiled a little harshly. "I remember it very well." Suxi wants to cry. It''s really hard to live with Xueba. He can''t hide anything. So, is it another sleepless night tonight? "I bought a new one. It''s said that it works well. Try it tonight." Wen lichen put his arms straight into her head and Jun Yan came down. Susie''s heart was pounding at once. The man clearly wanted to beat her. What excuse did he say? However, this face is what makes her look, will be fascinated, so, what else can she say? She can''t refuse all of his things. Even if she refuses, she will eventually sink into the abyss with him. She can''t extricate herself. Atst, she wants to have fun for a while, and she is miserable. "Just one Two more are not allowed. " Susie consulted. Wen lichen smiled and nodded at the tip of her nose. "I can actually use three..." "No, just one. I will break my waist if I have more..." Sue protested. Looking at her unbearable appearance, Wen lichen counted carefully from crossing the moon honey to now. She really had too much favor, so he had to encourage her, "OK! We take a bath. " "First of all." "Together." "No, you first." "I want toe together." "I......" When Susie had to say anything, the man reached out and picked her up and went to the spacious bathroom. Sushi is helpless. She has a husband who loves her too much and dotes on her. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? When she came out of the bathroom, Susie fell in love with the man. This evening, the man was very satisfied with the new shopping and the effect was very good. On the beach of an ind, a pair of young girls are carrying buckets and taking a little boy to pick up seashells. The beach belongs to them alone. When the tide goes out in the afternoon, there are very beautiful seashells to pick up. Sometimes, they will find more interesting things, just like treasure hunting. Tang Yixi''s children like this time very much. Xing Yinuo is also a child. Xing Yifan is pulled by them. Not far away, there are bodyguards guarding them to ensure their safety. "Aunt, you see there is a little crab. It has gone into the sand." The little guy squats on the ground in surprise and looks at the little crab. "Don''t catch it. Be careful. Let''s go ahead. There are starfish! And the little octopus and the beautiful shells. Come with me "Well! When daddy and mummye, I will give them as gifts. " Then he said excitedly, "Daddy and Mommy will be here tomorrow." Xing Yinuo is so happy! When she is more happy, she can go abroad for a trip. She will be overwhelmed by the pressure of study.Xing Yifan walked at the end, looking at his sister and nephew from time to time, his eyes already showed the steadiness of adults. In a private ne in the domestic airspace, Tang Siyu fell asleep, sleeping in Xing liehan''s arms, covered with a small nket, very deep. Xing liehan holds her and looks at her quietly under his chin. No matter how long he looks, he will not be tired. Instead, he is attracted to her constantly. Tang Siyu''s face was pale only after some hypoglycemia. These days, she didn''t eat well and sleep well. Her body was already heavily loaded. Xing liehan''s heart was full of heartache. Since meeting her, so many things have happened around her. If he can, he is willing to bear all the pain for her, but in fact, he can''t. He can only watch her experience one after another, watching her thin down, watching her face lose smile, so that he wants to make her for the rest of his life, only happiness, only joy, not any sadness. He reached out his hand and gently folded her ck hair on the side of her face. Looking at the white skin, he could not help but lower his head and kiss it down. The touch was soft, which made him reluctant to release. So he touched her cheek with his side face and felt her soft skin. Tang Siyu raised his head and touched his red lips on the corner of his mouth. Xing liehan gave a low smile and didn''t look up, so he felt her warm kiss spreading around the corner of his mouth. The stewardess wanted to ask him if he wanted to drink tea, but she was lifting the curtain and tightening it. In the luxurious and empty main cabin, the stars outside the window are bright and the moon is like a jade te, while in the cabin, the tenderness is tender and deep like water. This scene is as beautiful as a picture. Chapter 453 The nended at 7 a.m. local time. Tang Siyu slept all the way. Now he was very excited to see his son. Because there was no airport on the ind, he could only arrive by yacht. Standing on the front deck of the yacht, the sea in the distance gives people a sense of calm and long distance. At the same time, the speed of breaking through the waves makes people have a look at life. Life, that is to say, requires calm and tranquility, as well as the surging passion that needs to be maintained at all times. Tang Siyu opens his arms slightly and feels different speed and passion. Behind him, a pair of arms hugs her anxiously for fear that she will fall into the water. Tang Siyu didn''t look back. With this hand fixed around her waist, she was more bold and her arms were open. She couldn''t help but think of a very famous movie, which made herugh uncontrobly. In less than an hour, that hidden in a dozen inds of a central ind appeared, here maintain the original form, only in a tnd beside the ind, built a very luxuriousrge vi, next to the coconut forest, there are also several other vi eaves, but now, the whole ind here are contracted, belong to their family alone. "Daddy, Mommy..." The little guy stood on the dock and waved excitedly at them. As soon as the yacht arrived, Tang Siyu was led by Xing liehan to get off the boat. He strode to his son, calling his name, holding him in his arms and kissing him on his fleshy little face. "Are you good or not? Do you listen to my grandparents? " Tang Siyu asked with a smile, this is not me, but with a touch of love. "Good, I''m good, and I''m obedient." The little guy nodded confidently. "You know, you''re a man. You can have your own ideas asionally." Xing liehan takes over his son and educates him. "Really? Can I sleep alone at night? I can sleep alone now, but my grandparents are not at ease. " The little guy likes everything here and wants to have a room alone. When Xing liehan heard this, he shed a bright color in his eyes and said, "good. You really need to sleep alone at your age. You used to sleep alone. Recently, you''ve been spoiled by your grandparents. I''ll try to sleep alone tonight." Finish saying, Tang Siyu handed a look that only she could understand, Tang Siyu looked at him speechless. Back in the vi, I briefly described the domestic affairs. Next, their family will spend half a month here. In the evening, Tang Siyu, wearing cool T-shirts and shorts, apanied his son to pick up shells, dug up sand piles, and asionally found lost sea animals. The best time to apany a child is to do anything with him and use all patience on him. The sun in the evening reflects on the sea, making the sea level calm with ayer of gold, and also crossing the beach with ayer of light. At this moment, Tang Siyu, with the walking figure of Xing Yinuo and Tang Yixi''s children, is like a picture. Xing liehan just came out of his father''s study and stood on the balcony, looking down on the direction of the beach. He also saw this warm picture in his eyes. His mood had never been satisfied and peaceful. In the evening, the chef prepared a rich seafood dinner. After the family enjoyed the dinner, Tang Siyu came to the little guy''s room and told him a story about a robot. At 9:30, the little guy was sleepy. He ran around in the daytime and was very tired at night. "Good night, Mommy!" The little guy blinks, his face is resting on his hand, so good. "Good night, Mommy is next door. If you want to pee, just ring the bell on the wall, OK? Mommy wille. " "Mommy, no, I''m a man. I can go to the bathroom myself." The little guy said bravely. "Good! Xiaoxi is great. " Tang Siyu bent down with a smile and kissed him on his little face When Tang Siyu finished, she stood up decisively and walked away. She also hoped to develop her son''s independent character. When she was with her, her son developed independence. Butter, with the love of Xing family, he became dependent again. When Tang Siyu closed the door, Xing liehan''s charming figure stood under the light and asked her softly, "asleep?" "It''s going to sleep. It''s going to take a few minutes." When Tang Siyu finished, he said to him, "go back to the room!" There was a sh of light in Xing liehan''s eyes. He entered the door from behind her. He had always considered her before, but now, the situation is different. She is his wife and belongs to him. Tang Siyu just walked two steps, and an arm came from the ring of bullying behind him. The man was sexy and low, and said, "wife..." Tang Siyu, "..." "Wife!" The man''s voice is firm and gentle, as if in practice, "wife and wife." "What are you doing!" Don Siyu was amused by him. "I''m going to call these two words well, but I''m going to call you all my life. I''m going to call them the best." After that, he reached to her ear and asked, "isn''t it? Wife? "This man''s voice was originally the kind of person who would be pregnant if he heard it. Now, he deliberately added some attractive breath, and Tang Siyu was really called by him. "Well, that''s a good call." Tang Siyu praised him with a little red face. "Really? Do you have to practice calling me husband? I want to hear it. " Tang Siyu is usually called by his name, which is called husband. She hasn''t called him in public. Xing liehan, like a wayward child, held her shoulder. "Shout! I want to hear it. " "Husband." Tang Siyu called these two words. Sure enough, the man had an opinion, "not enough affection, call again a few times." "Husband..." Tang Siyu is biting his lips. He cries shyly. "Softer voice line, more whine." "I don''t want it." Tang Siyu is really shy. She is not the kind of girl who talks in a whine. Xing liehan pulls her shoulder and lets her face him. With a hint of encouragement in his eyes, "just let me listen to you alone." Tang Siyu knows that this is the interest of husband and wife. When the door is closed, she can call. At the moment, she doesn''t really want to refuse him. Her longshes are fluttering and fanning, as if her eyes are blinking. She took a deep breath and called him "husband..." in a voice she would not normally use Xing liehan''s eyes were deep for a few minutes, and the dark pupils stared at her brightly. "It''s not early, we''re sleeping." "It''s still early tomorrow It''s just under ten. " Tang Siyuins. Chapter 454 "I didn''t sleep on the ne. Now I''m sleepy. Let''s go to bed early." Xing liehan likes to hold her. In the evening, the things between husband and wife, of course, have not been saved. The man who was still shouting tired just now, could even toss over the morning. Tang Siyu is speechless. At the foot of a mountain in a foreign country, Su Xi is ready to go. Beside him, Wen lichen is also equipped with a full set of equipment. This mountain is not a difficult climbing mountain, but it can also train people''s bodies. Today, there are also more than a dozen tourists here, including two pairs of friends invited by Wen lichen. Suzy seldom takes part in such field activities. She seems very excited. "Be carefulter. If you can''t climb, you must ask me for help. You can''t be brave, you know?" Wen lichen told her like a child. "I see. I''m not a three-year-old." Susie raised her eyebrows and smiled. She had mysterious confidence in her physical strength. Wen lichen was worried about her. Although she had no such strong energy, she had to do something reluctantly. "Well, equipped, we can start." Next to him, a foreign man made an OK gesture to Wen lichen. Three men and three women began to climb high, which is a ce frequented by climbers all year round. You can train yourself, enjoy the beautiful scenery, breathe fresh air and relieve the pressure of living in the city. The other two pairs of people are regr mountain climbers, so their feet are obviously faster. Suxi also tries to keep up with them. Wen lichen has been at her side, climbing about 100 meters. Wen lichen asks his friends to go first and gather at the top of the mountain. "Take your time. It''s time today." Wenlichen said to sushi, reaching for a bottle of water. Sushi took a bottle of water with a slight gasp. She said firmly on her face, "today, I must climb up." Wenlichen didn''t beat her, just looked at her and smiled softly. "It''s good to have confidence." Suzy handed him the water. "Let''s go on." With that, she didn''t know what stone she stepped on. As soon as she slipped, she slipped back to where she was, and Wen lichen caught her with sharp eyes. "There are many stones. Be careful." Wen lichen said patiently. Susie patted ash. "It''s OK. I''ll be careful." Finish, continue to climb. Behind him, wenlichen shook his head slightly. From the beginning of knowing her, he knew that there was a stubbornness in her. It was because of her stubbornness that he attracted his initial attention. Because of the women he contacted, no one would really refuse him, either ying the game of hard to get, or ying the trick of being indistinct but extremely entangled. Only she, special existence, like a kaolin flower, makes him noble, but also has a desire to pick and enjoy. Now that she was his wife, Wen''s lips lit up a smile. "Hurry up! You can hardly catch up with me. " Susie called him in front. Wen lichen''s steps are very steady to catch up with her. When she should be helped, she should be pushed. Sushi takes out all his strength to conquer the mountain. A pretty face is white and full of red. It''s not charming. She only has ayer of sunscreen on it. She''s a in face. Wen loves her best. Real, natural, fascinated him. "Whoo..." Suximing was tired, but she bit her teeth and didn''t shout. Wenlichen stood at her side and fed her water. Sushi took a sip and choked. Wenlichen pped her on the back immediately, "drink slowly." Suxi slowed down, looking at his handsome face or fresh look, she was a little unconvinced, "unfair, climbed so far, why don''t you take a breath, I''m sweating all over." "I usually have Satin training, so my body muscles are better." Wen lichenforted her. "Then I will practice with youter..." With that, sushi said with a little pride, "when I finish climbing this mountain, I will definitely lose weight, at least five Jin." Looking at her expression, Wen lichen''s inner thought is that after climbing the mountain, he must take her to have a big meal. Then, he must put on two pounds, because she doesn''t need to lose weight. Suxi is very clear about her desire to be thin. She is going to be thin. Recently, I don''t know if she has a good meal or the moisture of married life. She seems to be fat. One of her scariest words is that being fat destroys everything. In the future, she will take part in the drama and go into the camera. She doesn''t want to be the most talked about person in the media. "Come on, let''s go on!" When Susie finished, she started to climb. After that, Wen lichen followed with a smile, climbed about 100 meters, and had a rest for a few minutes. So down came Sushi''s determination. After climbing for more than three hours, she climbed nearly 1500 meters. And the top of the mountain is just 2000 meters. Those teammates have been waiting for it for a long time. Sushi was a little out of breath. She held her knee and looked at the road ahead. Looking back, Wen lichen''s handsome face was also sweaty. His ck hair was set off by his white and handsome face, which was really a kind of amazement of a beautiful man.Susie watched him for a few seconds, and ayer of vanity filled her heart, which was her husband. "Pretty?" Wen lichen asked with a smile. "Nice." Su Xi is stupefied to return to him, finish saying, she picks up the wet tissue in her hand, holds the handsome face on one side of him, wipes sweat for him very gently. Wen lichen''s heart immediately softened to the bottom, and the soft palm lifted his chin slightly. In the bright sunlight, every part of her facial features was delicate. He could not help falling on her slightly moving red lips. When Susie was about to let go, he put his arms around her neck and kissed her for a few seconds. Suzy''s pretty face is redder. In such a lush forest, everything is different. Even a kiss brings different excitement. Susie put her hands around his neck. She was standing higher. Now, she looked at the man in the same direction. Looking at his handsome face, sushi boldly gathered her red lips and kissed him on his side. Wen lichen squinted and protested, "not enough,e again." Susie had to kiss on the other side of his face again. There was a cat that stole fishy pride. However, the man felt that this was not enough, so he had to buckle her small head and ask for it in his way. By the time we got to the top of the mountain, we could have lunch. Sushi was in a good mood to keep up with the army. Of course, there were some fun things happened in the middle. The scenery on the mountain is unique. Sitting here for lunch, there is a different mood. Sushi likes such an optimistic attitude towards life. Chapter 455 Su Xi''s honeymoon was forced to end ahead of schedule due to an emergency in Wen lichen''spany. After three days, they flew straight to China. After getting off the ne, Wen lichen went back to thepany to deal with the work. Suxi didn''t get together with her family for a while. She was sent back to her mother''s house by the driver. On the ind, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu have just started their honeymoon. They y together with the little guy every day and take them to the shallow sea for diving and walking. They have a very happy day. However, there must be only one little guy at home. Some of them are lonely. Sometimes Xing Yinuo is forced to go back to her room to do her homework. Wen Liangyao will video assign her homework and give her lessons every day. Xing Yifan also has studies, so every time Tang Siyu and Xing liehan take the little guy out to y. Looking at his lonely figure, Tang Siyu felt a little guilty. She saw that there are many people who have two children online now. Generally, they will have a second child every two years. Before that, she didn''t want to have another one. But now, the life after marriage makes her stable andfortable. She thinks she should ask for another partner for her son. Otherwise, they will be old and the child will only have one person. That''s too lonely. The whole beach has been contracted by the little guy alone. Tang Siyu and his wife, sitting under the umbre, are rxing. The little guy is ying with the fine sand with a bucket. Later, he is pouring back and forth and stacking the house. It''s probably the nature of children to y with sand! I can y for hours, and I''m not tired. Tang Siyu also let him y, let him use his mind, want to do anything, not limit his behavior. Xing liehan had a rest for a while, then he got up to apany his son. When he was a freshman and a little boy on the beach, he seemed particrly warm. Tang Siyu held the ice drink and felt satisfied. She ns to close the door at night to discuss with her man about giving birth to a second child. In the top floor room of the vi, the pink decoration style is Xing Yinuo''s favorite, but now she is a bitter person. As soon as she finished her homework, there was a sound of video unplugging from herputer. Who is Wen Liangyao? It''s time for video teaching again. She reached out and turned it on. Under the dim yellow background light, Wen Liangyao''s white and beautiful face appeared on the screen. He had probably just taken a bath, and the ink hair on his forehead was still wet. It seems that his two dark and flying eyebrows are particrly good-looking in shape, as if they are sshed with ink. "What are you doing, little man?" Wen Liangyao is drinking with a ss of water, and looks this way. Xing Yinuo held his chin and curled his mouth. "What else can I do? I''m doing your homework! Why do you give me endless homework every day? " "You are about to enter senior three. How can you do without studying hard? Did you pass the homework on to me? I''ll read it for you at once and exin it to you by the way. " "Well! Well, pass it on to you. First, I''ll wash my faceter. " Xing Yinuo finished, and sent him the way of homework email. Wen Liangyao at that end received it. He looked at his homework, but when Xing Yinuo got up, he stared at her slender figure on the screen for a while. Xing Yinuo goes into the bathroom and always does her homework with a big head. Taking a cold bath will make her morefortable. She washes her face and pours water on her tender face with water in her hand. Suddenly, a big force of water sprays on her front cor, which makes her ufortable. She immediately reached out and threw the wet T-shirt out in theundry. She was wearing a girl''s vest and wiped her face dry with a towel. Then she came out to look for clothes to wear. Shepletely forgot that on theputer screen she turned on, a man was checking her homework on the other side of the camera. Wen Liangyao is looking at her homework carefully, without making a sound, but there is a sounding from the end of the video. His eyes can not help but look at the video, this look, his handsome face directly stunned. I saw Xing Yinuo wearing only a small ck vest. Xing Yinuo takes a T-shirt from the wardrobe, but he hasn''t worn it yet, because it''s sofortable to wear a vest, so cool! At this time, in the quiet room, there was an unnatural low cough from the man, and some reproachful tone sounded, "why don''t you dress well?" Xing Yinuo was shocked directly, and then she thought of what she was like. "Ah..." She immediately took her T-shirt and hid out of the camera. "You You are not allowed to see it. " Xing Yinuo shouted at the man on the other side of the camera. Wen Liangyao was very innocent, and a little angry. "It''s you who took off your clothes. Is it still my fault?" Xing Yinuo''s pretty face was red. He quickly put his T-shirt on his body, dressed properly, and then sat in front of the man''s camera. With a red face, he forced him to ask, "did you see it just now?" "See what?" Wen Liangyao''s fresh face was reflected on the screen, and he didn''t even lift his eyes.Xing Yinuo immediately stopped and said, "that is That''s what I was like! Did you see it all? " "What does a little girl look like?" Wen Liangyao raised a pair of clear and deep eyes, which did not seem to treat her as a woman at all. In his eyes, she was just a little girl with no good looks. Xing Yinuo stayed directly for several seconds, but some of them were not satisfied. "I''m 17 years old, and I''m going to be an adult soon." "In my eyes, you are a child." Wen Liangyao deliberately provokes her. "Children? Yes, you are an uncle in my eyes. " Xing Yinuo also replied politely. The man who was looking at his homework across the street looked up and looked up at her? Am I this old? " "Yes! You are much older in my eyes. " Xing Yinuo is interested in attacking him. In fact, Wen Liangyao''s face is handsome and white, with a feeling of warmth and water, young, but with a feeling of being amazed by the years. Wen Liangyao smiled helplessly. "I was a few years older than you." At this time, Wen Liangyao''s mobile phone rang. He took a look and gently picked it up in front of Xing Yinuo. "Hello! Mr. Tang, what can I do for you? " Xing Yinuo''s two ears stand up directly, Mr. Tang? Her English teacher? Xing Yinuo, a very beautiful and talented young female teacher studying in China, stared at the screen and saw Wen Liangyao look at her and say, "I''ll take a call." Then he picked up his cell phone and left the camera, as if to have a sweet talk with Tang. Chapter 456 Xing Yinuo looks at the other end of the empty video, and suddenly his chest is stuffy, which is not very delicious. In her mind, all is the charming appearance of teacher Tang. She is tall, white and beautiful. She is the most beautiful female teacher in the school. But now, it''s nine o''clock in the evening in China. Sote, they are talking on the phone? In Xing Yinuo''s small head, there was a kind of spection immediately. Were they in love? It must be so. They must be in love. Xing Yinuo doesn''t see Wen Liangyao in front of theputer, either. Her heart is a little bit flustered. Can''t he fall in love, even her study? She picked up her cell phone boring want to see the group chat, pick up the screen a bright, Wen Liangyao that clear and handsome face appeared, gentle gaze at her. Xing Yinuo''s breath was smothering. She could not help shouting to the screen, "Hey, you are still not here! Did you teach me or not? If you don''t teach me, I''ll y. " "Mr. Wen, brother Wen..." "Wen Liangyao..." Xing Yinuo called his name directly, with a hint of anger. However, Wen Liangyao was obviously not in the room and did not respond. Xing Yinuo counts the time, and Wen Liangyao answers the phone in a sh for more than ten minutes. If it''s not love and romance, where does it take such a long time? Just as she was going to cover theputer and y quickly, footsteps came from the end of the screen. Then, Wen Liangyao and Zhang Junyan appeared on the screen. "You know how to teach me to do my homework! I thought you forgot me when you were in love. " Xing Yinuo is holding his chin and humming like a jealous adult. Wen Liangyao looked up at her with a little consternation. "What do you say?" "Are you in love with my English teacher, Tang Sisi! Are you together? " Xing Yinuo asked curiously. Wen Liangyao looked down at her homework, but did not raise his head. "What do you children know?" "I don''t know what to ask!" Xing Yinuo said with a small mouth. "You have many wrong questions. Turn to page 52 and I''ll start with the top one." Wen Liangyao''s voice line sounded seriously. "Well, you haven''t told me, are you in love?" Xing Yinuo asked again. "No, just ask each other questions." Wen Liangyao answers her directly. "I don''t believe that Mr. Tang is so beautiful. Will you be moved?" Xing Yinuo asked, staring at the man in the video. "Don''t think about it. Look at it." "I have a request that you answer me a question before I do a question." "Say it!" Xing Yinuo was afraid that he could not hear him. A small face egg came to the camera and asked in a low voice, "Hey, do you have someone you like?" Wen Liangyao''s eyes looked at a small face close to his eyes. His pink lips seemed to be kissing him. His breath held for a few seconds, and he instinctively looked back. "What are you asking for?" "I''m curious!" Xing Yinuo blinked at him with big eyes. "Do you have someone you like?" Wen Liangyao didn''t want to answer. He said to her, "sit down and start to do the questions." "I don''t want to I want you to answer me as long as you answer yes or no. " Xing Yinuo asked again. If you don''t answer me, I won''t be stubborn. Wen Liangyao stares at the young face across the screen. He bites his teeth and directly answers, "yes." Xing Yinuo''s eyes stayed for a few seconds. She sat back angrily and asked for the answer, but she was worried. "Oh! I thought you didn''t! " Xing Yinuo puffed his cheeks. "OK, let''s do the problem! You tell me. " Wen Liangyao then talked about two questions. The girl in the opposite side didn''t seem to be listening at all. He had to repeat each question. He felt that the little guy was very distracted tonight. Finally, the topic is over. It''s 11:30 p.m. in China. Wen Liangyao says to her, "see you tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first." With that, he turned off the video there. Xing Yinuo''s stuffy words finally came out, "so you have someone you like!" At home, Wen Liangyao was lying in bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy for a while. There were some clear and dare not touch things in his mind. He sighed gently, closed his eyes, and prevented himself from thinking about something again. At night. In silence, the ind became a quiet pearl, with bright lights and stars shining in the sky. In a master bedroom facing the East, Tang Siyu has juste out of the bathroom. His long hair is still wet. He is wearing a wine red pajama. His long hair is obviously notbed. Some Lingling messy scattered behind the shoulder. The man who has already bathed is sitting on the sofa, staring at her with deep eyes, gathering a dark color in his eyes, watching Tang Siyu sitting on the dresser, ready to dry his hair.Then he got up and walked over, reached for theb in her hand, and gentlybed her wet hair. Tang Siyu''s eyes narrowed, and he was waiting for himfortably. He said with a smile and exmation, "a husband is really happy." Xing lie bent down and said in her ear, "is that right? Later makes you happier. " Tang Siyu stares at him slightly on the mirror, "can you think of something else in your mind besides this?" "No, just you." Xing liehan said stubbornly. Tang Siyu looked at him slightly speechless, and then thought of that idea in the afternoon. She seriously asked, "you say, do we want to think about the second child?" "Do you want another child?" Xing liehan also stared at her from the mirror. "I''m thinking about it." There was a sh of worry in Xing liehan''s eyes. To be honest, he wanted to ask for another one. However, he would not force her to have a baby. He had no experience and had feelings. If she doesn''t want to be reborn, he won''t force it. "You are still young. You have experienced too much in the most time. I really want to give you a good rest and think about it again." Tang Siyu thinks he is right. She has experienced too many things in thest period. She is really not as fit as before. She often feels tired. It seems that she can practice more. "All right! Think about itter. " Tang Siyu looks up his headfortably. The man is holding the hair dryer and drying her long hair gently. Blow dry long hair, like silk like spread in the shoulder, the eyes of the man instantly glowed, sniffed her long hair, lifted, gently kissed her slender white neck. Chapter 457 Tang Siyu pushed him with a smile, but he couldn''t open it. Instead, he felt light and was directly picked up by a man. "Mmm..." "Let''s have a good study of the birth of children. After half a year, we will have experience." The man chuckled for an excuse. Domestic. In the early morning, Susie drove out alone and asked Annie to have dinner with her former assistant. She also brought gifts for them. In the restaurant, looking at sushi, who is more and more beautiful and charming because of love, Annie thought to herself, sushi at this time, there is really no problem in any major production line, and she can definitely y it. Unfortunately, now, how dare she rmend any script to her? We need to know that she holds the first-hand resources of the whole domestic and foreign film and television production. As long as she wants to receive ys, no y is a problem. But there is only one question. Will her husband, who dotes on her like life, agree? That won''t promise! "Sister Susie, you are more and more beautiful. Can you teach us some secrets?" Xiaomi asked admiringly. Suzy chuckled. "Do you have one? I don''t know! " Annie turned to look at Xiaomi and said, "it''s easy to be more beautiful. Find a man! Pet the kind you don''t want to die, and you will naturally glow. " Xiaomi immediately realized that this was the secret of sushi, so she really didn''t have such a good life! Where to find a handsome and rich husband who will spoil others? Susie''s eyes twinkled with sweet, and Annie''s words, she loved to hear, because, indeed, that was the truth. "Heathy! You don''t know that since you married Mr. Wen, the whole entertainment circle dare not offend you. Even our studio has carried out a great sess! " Sure, Susie knew why, and she smiled. "Really?" "Of course, who dares to provoke you! Now, it''s hard for some people. Those who have had a festival with you before are now so gray that they dare not show up. " Annie knew something. Susie also knows that in the entertainment circle, there were some people stepping on her, but now, she doesn''t have to worry. When sushi had given the gift, he received Wen lichen''s phone call and had lunch together at noon. Sushi agreed. Anne did not dare to keep her. At noon, sushi walked straight into the hall of Tianmu entertainment group. "Hello, Mrs. Wen." "Mrs. Wen..." As soon as sushi came in, the employees automatically called her up and looked respectful. Sushi nodded all the way to the elevator. She rubbed her sour neck. She couldn''t help chuckling. Mrs. Wen was veryfortable. When she arrived at the general office, Wen lichen watched her enter and asked with a smile, "the present is finished?" "Well! It''s over. " Su Xi came to him, Wen lichen put her arms around her, and she naturally sat on his legs, nestled in his arms, looking at the English script in front of him, with some heartache. "Are you finished? How long can I go? " "Give me another five minutes. You can have a rest." With that, Wen lichen pressed the inside line and said to the assistant, "send me a piece of fruit and tea." Sushi took up the half cup of tea he had drunk and said with a smile, "I''ll take yours." Finish saying, when Wen lichen''s deep eyese, she enjoys drinking his cup and sits on the sofa, squinting her eyes, "it''s good to drink." "When you go back to my parents'' house for dinner in the evening, you have to prepare yourself." Susie blinked at once, and asked strangely, "why?" "I''m afraid they''ll urge us to make people." "Ah?" Susie was really shocked. "Don''t worry, if my parents really hurry up, I will solve it." Wen lichenforted her with a smile. This is to let Susie a little over, "we said in the n." "Well, I''m not in a hurry. You can have it any time you want. I can''t. surrogacy is OK." Wen said that he didn''t mind. Susie immediately shook her head. "I don''t want to have a baby. I can''t. why should I have a surrogacy?" After hearing this, Wen lichen said, "well, when you want to be born, you will be born." Sushi is holding tea. As an artist, she did have some worries, such as the shape of her body. However, she firmly decided that she must give him a baby. At noon, wenlichen booked the restaurant, which is nearby. It''s one of Sushi''s favorite restaurants. Su Xi and Wen lichen just stepped out of the elevator. In one of the elevators next to them, two girls had stepped down confidently and calmly. However, when one of them saw the figures of Su Xi and Wen lichen, she immediately turned her back, pressed the elevator and left in a hurry. When the elevator came, the two girls hid in the elevator and breathed a sigh of relief. These two girls are Su Xi''s enemies, ye L and Huang Xiangyao. Their faces are gray at the moment. They look at each other and are angry with each other. Now, when they see Su Xi''s figure, they have to leave. This feeling is really unpleasant.You know, before, they were in the same ce, and they were better than sushi, but now! Both of them, even if they were on the same asion with her, would be frightened. "Damn it, can''t we avoid her like this all our lives? She wants to know. She''s notughing Ye L shook her fist angrily. "What else can I do? It would be nice if she didn''t shut us down. " Ye L is biting her lips, but she has to be equally grateful. "We have to think of a way. We can''t keep our heads up in front of her all our lives. What''s the point of living?" "That nst time was not very good. As long as we find a chance to implement it, it will definitely change our living situation in the future." "Yes, but we have no chance." "Just wait, I don''t believe that Susie can really stay away from the crew or advertising for the rest of her life. As long as she is out of her sight, we can always find opportunities." Huang Xiangyao said. Two women angrily left the restaurant they had booked. Susie sat down. When she ordered her meal, she looked at an advertisement screen across the screen and saw a perfume advertisement. She could not miss the time when she was filming in the drama group, though it was lucky, but it was a different sense of aplishment and happiness. Wen lichen was staring at her, and saw through the yearning in her eyes. He knew that sushi was not willing to be an ordinary woman, and she had dreams and pursuits. Although he can give her the best life, the Canary trapped in the cage is not happy. Chapter 458 This morning, Xingjia and his party came out of the ind and lived in a nearby city. They are ready to spend the next time here. There is a quiet bend on the ind, a quiet morning and night, but at the same time, there is less bustle. At this moment, when they live in the City, they have a different feeling. Dining in a busy western restaurant, holding hands for a family trip, asionally stopping in front of the street artists, throwing some change, or entering some elegant coffee shop, tasting afternoon tea, the little guy is also very happy, for him, the happiest time is such a time, apanied by his favorite rtives, grandparents, parents, little Uncle and sister-inw, everyone looks at him with their favorite eyes and cares. Next to a coffee shop, there is a very famous gift shop. Now Xing liehan and Tang Siyu are sitting in the coffee shop with the little guy. Xing Zhengting and his wifee out with a pair of children to choose gifts. Xing Yifan walked in front, as if he didn''t want to go to the gift shop. Behind him, Xing Yinuo immediately stopped him, "second brother, don''t go, go to the gift shop with me." Xing Yifan looked back at her and said, "go in and have a look!" Xing Yinuo immediately chopped his foot and said, "you know my English is not very good, and you are not willing to help me. Hurry up, I want you to apany me." Xing Zhengting can''t see it anymore. He says to Xing Yifan, "Yifan, why do you have to make your sister angry? Just go and help her. " "Dad was right. He meant it." Xing Yinuo said with his cheeks bulging. Xing Yifan came over and nodded at her eyebrow, "this is the end of your ss. You should study English well. Now you don''t have to worry about it." Xing Yinuo is speechless. She can''tpare with the student bully. She holds his arm and says, "don''t say so much. Hurry to go in with me." Looking at the two brothers and sisters fighting noisily in, Xing Zhengting in a nearby flower shop, reached for a bunch of flowers, bought them for his wife, Jiang LAN took them, smelled them, and his eyes showed a happy color. "I haven''t been around like this for some years. It''s hard for you to take care of the children patiently at home every day." Xing Zhengting reached out for her and had pity on her. Jiang LAN smiled and nestled in his arms. "In this life, it''s just for them, isn''t it? I have nothing to do with it. As long as they are doing well, I will be satisfied. " In the gift shop, Xing Yinuo is going to bring gifts to some of her good friends. She muste out for a visit and go back without some small gifts. It''s not easy to exin. "Eh! This is good, isn''t it? " Xing Yinuo asked Xing Yifan. "I don''t know what you girls think." Xing Yifan is around his arm, leaning on one side and not expressing his opinions. "If you can understand it, smile. You are a straight man who has no interest. What else can you think in your mind besides learning?" Xing Yinuo immediately fell down and scolded him. Xing Yifan looked at her speechless, "what are you thinking all day? Besides not wanting to study, I think you want to y. " "Hum! Our girl''s feelings can be rich, you can''t see through, but, to be honest, what girl do you like? " Xing Yinuo suddenly approached him with a wry expression, "second brother, do you have a secret love for the right image! Take advantage of this moment, choose a gift for her and send it to her. I''m sure I love you to death. " "Not really." Xing Yifan turned to answer. "Really not? Will you lie to me? " Xing Yinuo immediately asked him. Xing Yifan''s eyes were clear, and he didn''t even have a flicker. He replied with confidence, "no!" Xing Yinuo immediately turned his mouth and said, "you don''t understand the customs, but you don''t believe it." "Oh! I didn''t, so did you? " Xing Yifan immediately put the problem on her. Xing Yinuo''s pretty face suddenly turned red. He quickly stared at him and rified, "I don''t have any, don''t talk nonsense." "Really not? What do you blush for? " "Girls are shy!" Xing Yinuo turned her back, she had already chosen the gift, pushed him and said, "go out! I don''t want your help. " Xing Yifan was pushed out by him, and he was also happy. Looking at the figure of his parents not far away, he just sat on the chair beside him and listened to the songs of the wandering artists nearby, and passed the afternoon time of leisurely head. In the gift shop, Xing Yinuo put the selected gift on the table. Then, she suddenly thought of sending another person. She said a word to the shopkeeper to wait a moment. Then, she got into the shelves of the row by row of gift disy and began to choose a different gift. This is what she is going to choose for Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo feels that he can''t do without his share. She must go abroad during this period of time. He works hard every day to give her a day''s recovery and problem-solving, which is also hard for him. However, thinking that there was someone he liked in his heart, she really had a bad taste. Xing Yinuo firmly came up with an idea. She had a chance to find out who he liked.Is it Tang Sisi, her English teacher? Xing Yinuo finally picked out a very good pen and put it in the gift for checking out. After checking out, she came out and sat beside Xing Yifan. She took out her mobile phone and took a selfie. "You girls take selfies everywhere. What else can you do besides this?" "Don''t talk nonsense,e on." As soon as Xing Yinuo put his arm around his neck and stretched out his cell phone, he took a picture directly. Xing Yifan''snguid expression appeared in the camera, even if it was a casual expression, it was still pretty. "No, I can''t. I haven''t got my hair done. Have another one." Xing Yinuo quickly brushed his hair, put his arms around him again and took another picture. Xing Yifan looked at her speechless, "you''re not finished!" "Well, you know I''m going to send it to my friends. What if I don''t look better?" With that, she thought of something and pped at Xing Yifan, "but my friend must be eager to know your recent situation, especially those loyal fans." "No shooting." Xing Yifan hurriedly took his hands to block his face. Xing Yinuo''s gesture was very fast. She had already snapped several pictures. She giggled, "well, it''s not bad. I won''t choose these pictures of you, second brother! I''ll put them all on. " "Xing Yinuo, you dare!" "Why not?" Xing Yinuo is very happy to share his photos! In the evening, a pair of yful brothers and sisters are in the street, very loving. Chapter 459 In the coffee shop nearby, Xing liehan is sitting beside him. Tang Siyu is drinking a cup of cool ck tea. Xing liehan looks at the time. "It''s time to have dinnerter." In the evening, in the hotel, Xing Zhengting and his wife live in a suite with three children, while Xing liehan and Tang Siyu sit in the next room. The floor to ceiling window of the room directly looks at the night of the whole city. It is beautiful and elegant like a girl just bathing and falling asleep, stretching and enchanting. Tang Siyu lost his mind for a while, and the man behind him hugged him. The fragrance from his body after bathing was clear and refreshing, which was very good. Tang Siyu looks slightly sideways and sticks his head to him. Xing liehan kisses her hair gently and says, "I will go back in a few days." "Well! As long as I''m with you, no matter whether it''s honeymoon or not, what does it matter? Tang Siyu chuckled, "just stay with you." This sentence made the man very intoxicated, his nose tip gently against her neck, light miso, "well, began to say love words to her husband, progress." Tang Siyu''s pretty face is slightly red. "They are married. What else can''t you say? It''s not the moment I just met you. " "I wonder how you felt about me when you first met me? Is it really annoying? " Xing liehan pursues the past. Tang Siyu chuckled, but nodded very seriously, "yes, I hate you." Xing liehan bit her earlobe unsatisfied. "Maybe you like me then, but you haven''t recognized your heart yet." Tang Siyu is quite certain. It''s really impossible. "At that time, you were so cold, cheeky, and at the same time, you were struggling to get rid of it. I don''t know where your courage came from Tang Siyu is really rude to summarize him. Xing liehan chuckled, "I, as a person, have the most persistent side to the people or things that I like. I will not stop until I reach my goal." Don Siyu giggled. "So, you like me at first sight?" "Yes, I feel it." Xing liehan doesn''t deny that, although there were many contradictions in his mind at that time, his mood was also veryplicated. But he remembered that as long as she had a word with the man, he would be inexplicably jealous and angry, especially if Murphy made him jealous. But now when he thinks of Murphy, he has no jealousy. Murphy is actually a good business opponent. Because of thepetition, he can''t stop and maintain a strong fighting capacity. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have an opponent. "Really?" Tang Siyu didn''t believe it! "Really, I don''t cheat you. At the first sight of seeing you, it''s natural that your son is lovely. You are also beautiful. I want my son, and I want you at the same time." So straightforward words, let Tang Siyu''s heart sweet, "Oh! I still remember that you gave me a card to eat my cooking all the time. " "Yes, at that time, I was going to charge a lot of money to the card and eat the food you cooked all my life." Tang Siyu turns around and hooks his neck with a smile. His eyes are bright and charming. "OK, now your wish hase true. I will cook for you all my life." "Of course, you can give it to me." Xing lie added in a hoarse voice. Tang Siyu slightly beat him, but the wonderful night, men will not let go. In a twinkling of an eye, I strolled in the center of the city until the day of returning home. The ne was ready. Xing Yifan flew to the country where he studied alone, and they set foot on the return route. On the ne, Xing Yinuo and the little guy are ying flying chess. They are very interesting. They make several adults nearbyugh and watch them. Sometimes, happiness is so simple, looking at the interesting side of children, I feel extremely satisfied. Domestic. In the school, Wen Liangyao passed by a group of female students with books, and a female student immediately asked him excitedly, "Mr. Wen, is Xing Yinuoing back to China?" Wen Liangyao squints his eyes slightly. "It should be." "Great, we all miss her! Miss Wen, she is your cousin from afar. Do you miss her too? " "Yes." Wen Liangyao responds and leaves quickly. "Eh! Do you hear me? Even Mr. Wen is thinking about Xing Yinuo! " "They are distant cousins!" "Why do I feel that Mr. Wen seems to like Yinuo very much?" "You are mistaken! They are rtives, OK? Can your mind be more normal? If they like each other, it''s out of order? " "Yes, yes." One of the girls pointed to a young girl who was walking towards Wen Liangyao not far away. "Look, Miss Tang, she and Miss Wen deserve it! A handsome and charming, a beautiful and moving, are they going to be together? " "I heard that Mr. Tang always brings breakfast to Mr. Wen in the morning! It''s not love. What is it?A girl beside sighed, "but I also like Mr. Wen!" "Don''t think about it. How can Mr. Wen like you? Even if I like it, is it also the love between teachers and students? Don''t think too much. " Wen Liangyao sits in the office and takes a look at his mobile phone. Xing Yinuo returns home and doesn''t send him any information. Because he spent a weekend, he didn''t teach her to study. Unconsciously, it seems that he hasn''t contacted her for three days. Is sheing back? "Liang Yao, what are you thinking! No, I just brought you a bottle of iced tea, your favorite taste. " Don silk handed him a bottle. "Thank you." Wen Liangyao takes over. "Be kind to me." Tang Sisi''s face was a little hot. Looking at him epting his own things, she felt sweet. A few teachers at one side all looked at them with a kind of blessing eyes, one of them said boldly, "teacher Wen, teacher Tang, when do you put the wedding wine?"! We definitely have a big gift. " "Yes! We are waiting for you to do good! " Tang Sisi immediately gave them a look of shame, "what do you say?" However, her eyes are looking forward to Wen Liangyao, hoping that he will make a sound, and it''s better to admit that she likes it. Wen Liangyao looked up and smiled. "You all misunderstood me. Mr. Tang and I are just colleagues." Tang Sisi''s face was slightly lost. He exined, but she left all the rtions behind. She chased him for half a year, obviously, but Wen Liangyao didn''t respond. She couldn''t really see what he was thinking. However, she still won''t give up. Wen Liangyao''s family background has been concealed all the time. However, she has a premonition that Wen Liangyao has a very good family background. In addition, other people are also very good. It''s a blessing to marry him. Chapter 460 When Xing liehan''s ne arrived, it was the assistant team of Xing''s group who picked up the ne. Tang Siyu didn''t inform Su Xi, so she didn''t have to go to pick up the person. With the long flight and the tiredness of jetg, the little guy fell asleep in Xing liehan''s arms as soon as he got on the bus. Tang Siyu sat beside him, too tired to close his eyes. He could only rely on a man''s arms for a whole year. It''s not easy for Xing liehan to hold the small one while holding the big one. However, it shows a sense of satisfaction that never existed before. Back to Xing''s house, Jiang LAN took the little guy to sleep. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan were sent back to their vi. When they got off, Tang Siyu still didn''t sleep enough, and his eyes were still sleepy. As soon as Xing liehan entered the hall, he took her upstairs because he wanted to sleep for a while, and naturally he wanted to hold her. Tang Siyu is also very cooperative with him to go to sleep, but clearly is sleeping, how does this man always move? For the nth time, she took his ws off her body and warned seriously, "OK, go to sleep! Isn''t it sleepy? " "I think I have strength..." The voice of the man biting her earlobe, with the power of enchantment. Tang Siyu turns around and looks at him. Mingming''s eyes are a little red. She is still here to try her best. She patted him like a baby. "Be good, sleep!" Xing liehan chuckles, then covers his body. "Be good, and go to sleep after that." Next, he would not give her any room to refuse, and directly exercise her husband''s rights. Tang Siyu, who could have got up at noon, was directly tired until 4 p.m. when she opened her eyes, the man around her was no longer there. As soon as she sat up, she saw a note on the bedside table. She picked it up and said forcefully, "I''ll go to thepany once ande back in the evening." Tang Siyu loves him a little. He will go to work as soon as hees back. He must have put a lot of work on his honeymoon! In the evening, Tang Siyu apanies his son to have dinner in xingzhai. Xing Lihan doesn''te back. He has dinner in thepany and has a meeting untilter. Tang Siyu has to wait for him at xingzhai. After dinner, Xing Yinuo went back to his room, lying on the bed and looking at his mobile phone. At this moment, the group was talking about some star topics. Suddenly, a female ssmate immediately said, "have you heard? Mr. Wen and Mr. Tang may be together! " "I not only heard about it, but also saw it. I saw it outside the window. Mr. Tang and Mr. Wen are always flirting with each other." "My God! My teacher Wen, what should I do? I''m going to lose my love. " There was a girl with a few exaggerated expressions of crying. Xing Yinuo looks at the news thates up in the twinkling of an eye in love. A small face is stunned. Is her guess right? Is wenliangyao really in love with teacher Tang? "One is the most handsome male teacher in our school, the other is the most beautiful female teacher in our school. What''s so strange about them when they are together?" "I wonder when they will get married." Xing Yinuo has been stuffy. At this time, she typed in, "don''t talk nonsense if you have no evidence." "Oh! A promise bubble, that is you are not in school recently, Mr. Wen and Mr. Tang but progress quickly! " "This morning, I saw Mr. Tanging to school in Mr. Wen''s car. Maybe he has already lived together!" "We don''t understand their adult world. I''m still a baby." Xing Yinuo''s face was a little hard to look at, and she replied, "it''s impossible." "What are you doing so angry, Enoch?" "I don''t have one." Xing Yinuo finished, some of the group chat to close. She ran to take a bath and sat on the bed in a pajama. Just as she was going to take a mobile phone to look at the chat record, the iPad next to her sent a video call reminder. She saw the caller at a nce, and her heart beat a little faster. It''s from Wen Liangyao. She didn''t see him for two days because she had a weekend. She reached for the switch, and the voice of turning over the book came from the end of the video. A beautiful white face appeared under the unexpectedmp. It seemed that Wen Liangyao had not seen the switch, and he was writing something in his preparation for ss. In this regard, Xing Yinuo really admire this man. Obviously, he is not a person from an educational institution, but he can easily deal with his own courses. To be a teacher, he really has to do it, and he also has excellent teaching. When Wen Liangyao finished signing, he looked up at the video camera and saw the girl staring at him. He was stunned for a few seconds, and then chuckled, "what? Come back without telling me in advance? " "I forgot, because the back has been ying outside, ying every day tired, back to the hotel to sleep." Xing Yinuo said with a small mouth, and a little stuffy, "anyway, I can''t disturb you to fall in love on weekends!" Wen Liangyao frowned and looked at him with some good spirit. "What are you talking about?" "Isn''t it? The whole school knows the news that you are with Mr. Tang. " Xing Yinuo''s cheeks were puffed up, and his face had already seen through all the expressions.Wen Liangyao stared at her for a few seconds, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "nothing." Then he leaned back and took up his cup to drink. "I don''t believe it. Someone said that I saw Mr. Tang go to school in your car in the morning. You You won''t be cohabiting! " Xing Yinuo asked him personally what he saw in the group. The opposite Wen Liangyao directly choked a saliva, handsome face some ufortable, hurriedly took a piece of paper to cover his lips, eyes but stare over, voice line sank a few minutes, "who said?" Xing Yinuo has determined that what she knows is true. She stares back at him with a pair of forced eyes. "I heard that, is it true?" Wen Liangyao''s choking action slowed down, and he answered her definitely, "no! In the morning, Mr. Tang''s car didn''t ring. I got in touch with him. I happened to be on the road near her home, so I took her to school by the way. We have nothing to do but the feeling of colleagues. " Wen Liangyao didn''t know why. He had to exin so much to a girl who was still so young. Xing Yinuo squints a pair of big eyes, and the ck eyes turn left and right. In order to prove it, Xiaomian immediately takes over the whole screen, "really?" Even though the whole face is in the screen, every facial feature is exquisite without dead angle, the white and tender skin is like snow, without any defect, and the eyes are full of innocent and lovely meaning. Wen Liangyao''s eyes narrowed, and his body leaned back, as if to avoid her small face. Chapter 461 "I don''t have to lie to you." Wen Liangyao replied earnestly. Xing Yinuo''s mouth could not cover a faint smile. She sat back and thought of something. She got out of bed quickly. "You wait, I bought you a gift. I''ll show it to you and give it to you tomorrow." After a while, she came to the video and had a very delicate pen in her hand. She shook it in front of the screen. "Dangdang, this is for you. I chose it carefully. You can sign with this penter." Wen Liangyao looked at the pen and nodded, "OK! Use itter. " "Mm-hmm!" Xing Yinuo immediately felt a sense of achievement. "Go to bed early,e to school early tomorrow, you have a lot of sses left, I will make up for you again." Xing Yinuo nodded. This man is omnipotent. He can give her all the lessons, including Chinese, digital English, physics, history and so on. In the vi on the hillside, at about 10 o''clock, sushi sat on the balcony of the master bedroom to do a hairdryer. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was probably too smart and tired every day. She had nothing to do but eat, drink and y. So at night, the more energetic she was. Wenlichen was still working in his study, and Susie was waiting for him toe up to bed. She shook the rest of the red wine in the ss and took a sip of it on her red lips. She heard a door push behind her. She turned her head slightly, and the familiar footsteps approached. She bent her mouth and did not look back at him. The ss in her hand was reached for by the man, and the rest of the red wine was drunk by him. Sushi had a little opinion. However, the man suddenly handed over a script to her and said, "guess what?" Sushi snatched it and then looked at him in surprise. "My mythical script, have you revised it?" Looking at the smile in her eyes, Wen lichen felt that the decision he made was worth it. He let her reconnect with her favorite job and not interfere with her dream. Wen lichen nodded, "it has been revised, but I want to exin that as long as there are intimate ys, there must be doubles and dangerous ys." Sushi stood up from the sofa with a smile, jumped into his arms, held his side face, and actively kissed his thin lips for a few seconds, "thank you, honey, I''m very happy." Wen lichen put his arms around her waist, let her sit on her legs, reached out and stroked her soft long hair naturally. "Just tell me what you want to do, and I will arrange it." "Well!" Susie nodded. "I''ll read the script tomorrow." "In terms of actors, it''s up to you to choose which actors you like to use as partners. You can draw up a list for me tomorrow." "Can I decide on this?" Susie blinked. Some couldn''t believe that she had the right to be a director? Wen lichen nodded. "Yes." Sushi smiled and put his arms around his neck. "You''re very kind, husband. Wen lichen looked at her beautiful little face, unable to resist a palpitation in his heart. His big palm sped the back of her head, immediately sealed her red lips with a fiery kiss, and murmured, "even if I am so good, reward me with yourself!" Susie, "..." All right! What he said is what, sushi thought like a dog''s legs, but her husband is still her boss! Tang Siyu waited until 12 o''clock in the vi. Xing liehan came back. Tang Siyu leaned on the bed to read a book and waited for him. As soon as he came back, she was so anxious that she forgot to wear slippers. Stepping on the cold floor, I saw a man walking up the stairs with a suit in his hand and a loose tie. The crystal light reflected on him seemed to cross ayer of light. Xing liehan raises his head and looks at the woman standing at the stairs. A trace of softness strikes his heart. It''s a happy feeling that someone is waiting for him to returnte. Xing liehan came up and saw her white and jade feet bared. Standing on the cold floor, he slightly twisted his eyebrows. "Why don''t you even wear shoes?" "I forgot to hear youing back." Tang Siyu finished saying that he was going to go back to the room and put on his shoes lightly. The man behind him reached out and picked her up. Tang Siyu hurriedly put his arms around his neck, smiled and pasted them on his shoulders, kissed him on his side face continuously, and the soft touch made the man''s mind wander. As soon as he was put on the bed, he smiled and pressed over, "isn''t the afternoon enough? Miss me again? " Tang Siyu panicked and pushed him gently, "no, hurry to take a bath and go to bed!" Xing liehanughs. Theughter is clear and charming. In the evening, Xing liehan was really tired. He went to thepany after only two hours'' sleep at noon. He didn''te back until now. He didn''t tease her anymore. He hugged her and fell asleep. This made Tang Siyu can''t sleep. She gently raised her elbow, looked at the man''s face in the dim yellow light, covered his forehead with fluffy and glossy hair, aged him a lot, gathered a ray of light at the tip of his nose, making his whole face soft and charming. Tang Siyu leaned down and kissed on his forehead gently. Then, he thought his long eyshes were lovely and kissed again. At this time, although the man was sleeping, his arm still held her in his arms urately, pressed her face on his chest, and his thin lips uttered a dreamlike voice, "sleep."Tang Siyu snuggled up to him and slept in the afternoon, but now he can still sleep. Probably with this man around, with a different kind of peace of mind. Early morning. The little guy sent to school, but he couldn''t y all the time. He had to return to campus life. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan personally sent him to the door. The little guy turned around and waved, "goodbye, daddy and Mommy." The little guy jumped in with his schoolbag on his back. Tang Siyu and Xing Lihan stood for a while before getting on the bus. What did Tang Siyu think of? She asked Xing Lihan for instructions. "I want to see someone." Xing liehan immediately guessed, "mufei?" "Yes, it''s just a visit, no other ideas." Tang Siyu nodded. Xing liehan used to regard mufei as an enemy. Now, he has confidence. No man in the world can rob his woman. Tang Siyu will want to see him. It''s also because mufei is seriously injured and may be in a wheelchair for half a year. It''s really pitiful. "Well, I''ll take you to the hospital and pick you up at noon." Xing liehan agrees generously. Tang Siyu smiles and looks at him for a while. Xing liehan turns his head and looks at her helplessly. "Look again, I will be jealous." "You don''t have to be jealous. I love you the most in my heart. I love you the most in my life. Except you, I will never fall in love with anyone in my heart. Since I met you, no man can enter my eyes." Tang Siyu said a lot of good things on his face. Let the corner of the man''s mouth finally rise, happily send her to visit mufei. Chapter 462 First, I went to the hospital before mufei to ask. It turned out that mufei had transferred to a private convalescent institution. Xing liehan sent Tang Siyu to the door of the private hospital. When I got off, Xing liehan was uneasy and apanied her in. After finishing a series of registration, Tang Siyu looked at the man behind him, e to pick me up at noon." "Good! I''ll be here at 11 o''clock on time. Remember toe out to find me at the door. " Xing liehan finished and turned to leave. Tang Siyu, apanied by the nurse, came to a spacious rehabilitation training room. The nurse made an action to her, "Mr. Mu is in it." "OK, you can do it!" Don Siyu whispered to her, and she walked step by step to the window. There was only Murphy in the wheelchair, as if he was thinking about something. Then, he lifted a nket on his leg, drew the wheelchair into the front of two low parallel bars, and tried to support himself with his arms. Tang Siyu''s heart tightened for a moment. Murphy tried hard to get himself up again, but after the operation, his body was weak and his hands were not as strong as before because of the loss of satin training. He just stood up and tried to walk two steps forward. Suddenly, his leg was weak and he almost knelt down. Murphy''s body was shaking. He forced himself to let go He had returned to his wheelchair, and made a low, unwilling voice, as if he had lost the value of his life. He was eager to stand up, but his body did not allow him. Tang Siyu stood in front of the window, her eyes slightly moist. At the moment, she really didn''t know how to face mufei. Murphy''s hearing was good. He felt someone outside the window. He immediately stared angrily, "who is it?" Tang Siyu didn''t expect to be found by him. She sighed softly and walked in the direction of the door. Murphy''s anger suddenly turned into consternation. He didn''t expect Tang Siyu toe to see him. No, in fact, he didn''t want her toe. He didn''t want to leave his weak side in her heart. "Murphy, are you ok?" Tang Siyu asked softly. Murphy hid his unwillingness and all his emotions. He smiled and said, "OK, how are you back? Didn''t you go to cross the secret moon? " "I just came back two days ago." After that, Tang Siyu sat down on the chair beside him, "I believe you will get better." Murphy''s eyes shed, as if her words were a kind of faith for him. If she said yes, he would. "How is life after marriage? Did Xing liehan bully you? If he bullies you, I can stand up and threaten him Murphy said with a wry smile. Tang Siyu couldn''t help but be teased to smile, "fortunately, he dare not bully me." Mufei looks at her beautiful goose face and chuckles, "who owns you and is willing to bully you?" Tang Siyu raised his head, Murphy immediately returned to God and smiled, "I wish you happiness. I believe that you will be very happy around him." Tang Siyu nodded softly, "you''re better, try to cooperate with the treatment, you''ll be the same as before." "With you, I will try my best to make myself better." Murphy nodded and looked at her. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. "Want to go out for a walk?" Asked Tang Siyu. "Good! Can you push me? " "Of course." Tang Siyu stood up, walked behind him and pushed him out. Murphy''s heart gradually calmed down. During this period of time, he abandoned himself. He gave up himself and took a lot of ideas. He felt that it was meaningless to live. However, I don''t know why, when Tang Siyu came to visit him, his heart suddenly became peaceful, which means that everything he had sorry for her before, she hadpletely lifted it, put it down, and this feeling was very peaceful. When she came out of the grasnd, there was nomunication between the two people. Tang Siyu pushed her along an artificialke. The leaves were sprouting, and the sun reflected on the water. There was a charming halo, a clear bird call, and the fragrance of Gardenia in the air. Murphy took a breath and asked curiously, "he doesn''t mind youing to see me!" "He sent me." Tang Siyu replied. "When I''m ready, I''ll go to see Yiyi. I didn''t take care of her." Murphy''s tone was filled with a trace of guilt. "No one expected such a thing to happen. It can''t be all your fault. You have done a good job to protect her." Murphy suddenly smiled bitterly, "maybe you don''t know, when she found me with that video, I was really surprised by her experience, but she still thought, let me threaten Xing Yan to take hispany, and then Then against Xing liehan, she still resents you. " Tang Siyu''s face was slightly shocked. It was inevitable that Tang Yiyi hated her. She sighed, "let her hate it! Anyway, I have a clear conscience when ites to this. "Murphy looked back at her calm expression and said, "from the beginning to the end, you did a good job." Walking around theke, she came to a nearby leisure hall. The nurse brought water and fruit. Tang Siyu took an apple and peeled it for Murphy. Murphy looked at her, his eyes were more like an old friend. At Tang Siyu''s wedding, he put all his feelings on her t and turned them into a kind of family and sister like blessing. "Siyu, don''te to see me again. I''m afraid he will be jealous." "He won''t." Tang Siyu looks up and smiles. "All right! Actually, I don''t want you to see me I look like this. " Then Murphy clenched his fist weakly. Tang Siyu reached over and gently held his hand. "Mufei, no matter what you look like, I will treat you as my friend. I won''t have any opinion on you. I just hope you can get better." Murphy''s heart crossed a warm current. At this time, he could not listen to others'' advice. If he was allowed to live like this, he would not find the direction of the future. He would feel inferior. How confident he used to be, but now, everything is broken. He must start from scratch. He wants to ept other people''s different eyes, he wants to set up his own dignity again, he wants to resist others'' look down on him, and he has a lot to do. "Well, I''ll try to stand up and invite you to dinner one day." Murphyughed. Tang Siyu alsoughed, "OK, I''ll wait patiently." At eleven o''clock, Tang Siyu came out of the hospital. Xing liehan''s car had been waiting there. The ck smooth sports car, like a sleeping cheetah, was silent. Chapter 463 At this time, a nurse nearby said to her, "Miss Tang, is that your husband''s car? He''s been waiting for you! " Tang Siyu looked at her in consternation. "Hasn''t he left since I came in?" "It seems that I left for a while and then came back soon, because this sports car is so cool and dazzling, I can''t help but watch it all the time!" Tang Siyu''s heart surged with heartache. Didn''t he want to go back to thepany? Why are you waiting outside? Tang Siyu goes to the front passenger''s door. When she opens the door, the door is unlocked instantly. Tang Siyu sat in and looked at the man with his mobile phone moving. She pretended not to know that he had been waiting for a long time. "Let''s go! Where to eat? " "I''ve chosen the restaurant. It''s your favorite." Xing liehan immediatelyughed, and thenined in a low voice, "how can it take so long toe out? I''ve been around thepany Tang Siyu''s heart didn''t have the impulse tough. Instead, it only had the heartache, the constant heartache for this man. "Is it? You''ve been working so hard. " "It''s worth working hard for you." Xing liehan turns to see her hook lips and smiles. Tang Siyu only feels that her eyes are astringent. She turns to look out of the window. "How is he? Is there any possibility of recovery? " Xing asked. "He is doing rehabilitation training. It may take some time! He''s trying. " Xing liehan didn''t ask more questions. He took her to the restaurant. Tang Siyu left for a while. Mufei''s bodyguard and driver drove him out. "Master mu, where shall we go?" "Turn around!" Murphy looked out of the window, not interested. In a word, he didn''t want to stay in the hospital today. "We''ll have lunch soon, or let''s find a restaurant first!" "Yes! You can choose! " Murphy has no problem. The driver knew that there was a good restaurant environment, so he had to take him there on his own. This is a ce with elegant environment and a very adjustable style. Moreover, in the middle of the restaurant, there is a very artistic small stage. There is a piano on the stage. When you eat, you will hire a famous pianist to y. The bodyguard pushed the wheelchair into the room. Murphy immediately felt the look around him. His fist was still uncontroble and he pinched it gently. He had to bear the look. It also needed some courage. How high he stood and how painful he fell. He was also brilliant. He heard whispers from people around him, as if they recognized him and were talking about him in a low voice. Murphy''s bodyguards swept over several times. Those people raised a smile of disapproval at the corners of their mouths, and the guests who woulde here were all well-off. Mufei chose a window position. When the bodyguard came to help him, he refused. He sat on the position with the strength of his hands. His eyes looked out of the window, indifferent and colorless. The waiter came to order. He just asked for a few dishes at will. He just wanted to see different scenery here. Suddenly, a string of piano sounds came from the air, which attracted him and his eyes. He looked up at the small stage in the middle, and saw a girl sitting with her back to him. She was wearing a clean white dress and her long hair was half tied behind her head. She was soft and bright. A single back gave a fresh taste. And her piano sound, also yed well, I don''t know why, her piano sound let Murphy''s heart that upset quiet down, he slightly supported his chin, looking at the back. He didn''t expect what she looked like, he just wanted her to give him such a quiet look. At this time, a waiter came to the girl''s side and handed her a note. The girl looked up a little flustered and shook her head at the waiter, as if she could not y. However, the waiter went back to the male guest and said, "let her y. It''s a tip." The waiter had to go back to the girl''s side, put the money to her side, and beckoned her to y. At this time, the manager also came over, he leaned down to the girl and said, "even if it''s specially ordered by the guests, you can y it! We can''t introduce our guests. " "But But I''m not familiar with this tune I''m afraid I can''t y well. " The girl replied in a low voice. With a hint of threat, the manager said, "if you don''t y well, don''te tomorrow." The girl suddenly trembled, as if she was very afraid of losing the job, so she nodded her head and agreed. Mufei has been looking at this scene, his sword eyebrows slightly twisted, although I don''t know what they are doing, but I can see that the girl is threatened. The girl began to y. At the beginning of the falling sound, it was pretty, but then she made a few wrong sybles. It seemed that the more she yed, the more panic she felt. Even theyman could hear that the sybles were wrong. Murphy knew this line well. He knew all about the wrong ces she yed. Because he is familiar with the song."Well, stop ying. Where can I find such an unprofessional person? I''m running out of food ying. " The guest immediately raised his voice angrily, as if he was very angry, "what tips do I give back! Take it back, no more. " The girl on the stage stood up quickly, her face was pale with fear. She made an apologetic move towards the guest. When she bent down, her long hair covered her face. And when she stood up, a young, white and delicate face was reflected in the visitor''s eyes. She bit her lips and resisted the rotating tears in her eyes. She said to the visitor, "I''m sorry, I can''t y this music." "I love to listen to this tune, but I can''t y it. Come here, give me a drink and apologize!" At first sight, that man is a type of rich man with no quality. The girl took a step back in fright, shook her head, and waved her hands I don''t drink I''m sorry, I''m really sorry The guest is rich and a regr here. Naturally, the manager dare not offend him. He said to the girl, "if you want to drink, you can drink! It''s only your ipetence to let the guests get rid of their anger. " Murphy''s eyes were fixed on the girl''s face. She was like a frightened bird. She wanted to find help, but these guests were toozy to help her. Finally, the girl saw mufei, saw his eyes looking at her all the time, she seemed to find straw, she looked at him, full of begging, hoping that he could help. The man, who was already full of wine, was looking at the girl with a hostile look. "Come here Drink with me. " Girl saw Murphy only looking at her, but did not want to help, her tears brush down her cheek There is no doubt that she has a pair of beautiful eyes. The moment when tears fall, she is so pitiful that she wants to protect Chapter 464 In the hotel, although other guests thought the man was very arrogant and insolent, they were all thinking about whether to make trouble or not. Moreover, the man seemed not to be the main one to make trouble. Even the restaurant manager put on a cold sweat secretly. The girl was forced to do nothing. She stepped down step by step from the rostrum. She was clearly moving forward, but every step she took, she was scared and trembled. In the middle of the girl''s walk, a low male voice suddenly sounded, "wait a moment." The girl stood still in astonishment. She turned her head and looked at the man at the next table. Just now, she asked for help, but he didn''t. at the moment, his eyes still looked at her. "What can I do for you, sir?" The pleading in the girl''s eyes is still strong. "I need someone to eat with me. Come and apany me!" Murphy said casually. The girl''s heart suddenly rejoiced. She would rather eat with the elegant gentleman than drink with the rude man. She looked at the rude man. As soon as the man''s face changed, she immediately patted the table, "who dares to rob me?" The girl plucked up her courage, and she came to mufei. Mufei''s bodyguard was nearby. The bodyguard immediately made a sign for the girl. The girl walked into the position timidly, she sat down gently, her eyes did not dare to look directly at the opposite man, because this man for her, some fear. He is very young and handsome, but unfortunately, he is a man who lives in a wheelchair. The girl looks at the wheelchair beside her. Her heartstrings are at this time, a middle-aged man with a thick gold ne around his neck and a t head stands up, ready to see who dares to rob people in his hand. Because there are elegant boards across the table, this man Only a young voice was heard, but no one was seen. At this moment, as soon as he stepped down from his desk, he saw Murphy, the wheelchair and bodyguard beside him. He was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help chuckling, "it was ame man! I thought there were many kinds of them! " "You''d better shut up." The bodyguard gave a warning. "You think I''m afraid of you! Little girl, hurry up and toast me. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. " At the beginning, the man looked at the beautiful girl, so he thought about how to make trouble for her. Now, this kind of good thing is interfered by someone? The girl curled up in the position, not to mention what to eat. She was shaking like a chicken. She was around her arms, trying to make herself not too nervous and afraid, but she could not. Look at the opposite mufei again. He sticks to a cup of green tea in his hand. His eyes don''t even look at the man who calls the instrument. He just says to his bodyguard, "let them alle up." The bodyguard pressed the headset and said to the opposite end, "all of you, the boss needs people here." "Oh! How dare you call people! " When the man saw that they had been called, he immediately stood up to the two strong men who had dinner with him. "I have people, too." This man just had a few strong drinks here, and now he has the courage to drink alcohol, so he is not afraid of anyone at all. "Sir, you''d better not make trouble." The bodyguard calmly reminded. "What''s wrong with me? Give this girl over, and I''ll let it go. " "Sir, sir, please calm down..." When the manager saw something bad, he wanted toe up and persuade him. He was pushed away by the man. "Go, there''s nothing for you." Some of the guests nearby have been tired, even if they don''t want to eat, they get up to check out and leave. I''m afraid that there will really be a fight here. Gradually, all the guests around are very tacit to pay for the bill and leave. Suddenly, four bodyguards stepped forward quickly outside the door, and even the driver followed them. When he saw the impulse of three strong men around mufei, rolling their sleeves to prepare for the fight, several bodyguards immediately railed in front of him and made protective actions. The faces of the three strong men changed. Just now, the man was scared to wake up. He pointed to mufei and said, "who the fuck are you?" Murphy was very gloomy recently because he was in the hospital. Now, his face was even more gloomy and cold. He squinted and tasted tea ceremony. "No matter who I am, you can''t provoke me." "Big brother Let''s not make trouble. He''s not easy to make trouble at first sight. " One of the men advised. Another one also felt that these bodyguards were not vegetarian, and felt the pressure was great. Since mufei''s ident, Mujia had carefully selected a dozen bodyguards to take turns around mufei, and could not let him do anything. And these bodyguards are extraordinary. Ordinary people are definitely not rivals. The man also felt that the situation was not good, and Murphy smelled like a rich man. Although he was rich, he was not a serious man of a big family. Money was just a lucky catch-up with the big boss in mining. This kind of money was quick and risky. Of course, the man is going to find a ce to go. He reaches for the girl and says, "hum! I''ll find out where you live! You''ll see. We''ll see each other again. "It''s like he''s going to make her look good as long as he''s out of Murphy''s protection. The girl shivered all over with fear. Her head was tightly buried in her chest. Until the man left the restaurant angrily, she covered her face with fear and tears overflowed from her fingers. "It''s all right." Mu Feiforts her. "No I was scared! I''m afraid that this person will repay me The girl shook her head and cried in horror. "Who else is in your family?" "I I am an orphan! " The girl said, looking out of the window sadly, "I grew up in the orphanage. I''m afraid that person will look for me in the orphanage. I''m afraid that he will take other people''s breath." Murphy''s eyebrow twisted, and he said to the hotel manager beside him, "don''t disclose the address of this girl to anyone, otherwise, I''ll find you." "Yes! I know. I''m absolutely afraid to reveal it. " The manager was terrified too. Unexpectedly, in order to please a guest, he attracted more difficult people to offend. "Settle her sry. She won''te back to work." Murphy went on. The manager was so eager that she didn''t want toe. He quickly asked the waiter to take the money and paid the girl 500 yuan a day on the spot. The manager said to the girl, "Shu Chun, this is your sry. Don''te here to work in the future." "Thank you manager." The girl held the five hundred dors tightly in her hand, as if the money was very important to her. Chapter 465 "Why do youe here to work?" Murphy asked. She yed the piano well, but she could y only a few pieces. It seems that she was not formally trained. "I need money." The girl bit her lower lip. "What do you need money for?" Mufei has been in the hospital for a long time. He seldom chats with people. Most of the time, he is immersed in his own thoughts. Today, he talks a lot. "Our dean has cancer and needs a lot of money to treat it." The girl said, and looked at mufei with gratitude. "Thank you for your help. I will repay you if I have a chance." "Forget it, you can leave." Murphy said to her. Shu Chun stood up like a burning butt. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first." Shu Chun leaves, and mufei has no appetite. He says to the bodyguard, "go back!" Murphy got on the car and the bodyguard went on. When he came to a street, he saw Shu Chun walking on the street. A taxi came to her, asking if she wanted a ride. Shu Chun shook her head firmly. Murphy can''t help smiling. Is she going to walk back? From childhood, he was also a figure who lived like a gold tower. He didn''t worry about food and clothing, but he couldn''t understand the girl''s current situation. Murphy thought for a moment and said to the driver, "connect her." The driver immediately listened to the order, drove the car to Shu Chun''s front, Shu Chun saw a ck tall business car, immediately scared, thought it was some kind of kidnapping vehicle. At this time, the ss window in the middle fell down and Murphy''s face appeared. He looked at her and said, "get in the car and I''ll give you a ride." "No more Thank you. " Shu Chun blushed and waved. This man helped her once today. She can''t receive his second help. "What? Are you worried that I''m a bad person? " Murphy squints her eyes and helps others, but it''s hard to be rejected. "No! I just I''m sorry to trouble you. " Shu Chun blinks and is a little nervous. "Do you need a lucrative job?" "Yes! As long as I can make money, I can do anything. " Shuchun immediately surprised, thinking, can you get a better job? Murphy said to her, "give me your mobile phone and I will send you an address. You cane here tomorrow and apply for the job. The sry is 100000 yuan per month." This amount exceeds the treatment that Shu Chun can imagine, and she stares, "so much?" "How much is not good?" "Then what shall I do?" "Wait on me!" Murphy opens his mouth directly. This made Shu Chun''s face red. She even thought of other directions. Murphy was a little speechless and funny. He seriously corrected her idea, "it''s not that kind of service you want, but that my legs and feet are inconvenient. I need someone to serve me. If you don''t want to get the job..." "I will serve you! I want this job. " No matter how stupid Shu Chun is, she will not lose this opportunity and hand over her mobile phone as soon as possible. Murphy took over, typed in his number, dialed it up, handed back her cell phone, and said, "I''ll send you the addresster." "OK, thank you." Shu Chun''s face is as pure as her name. Her smile has a healing function. Murphy takes back her eyes and lets the driver leave. Behind her, Shuchun looks at the far away business car. She covers her chest and sighs with relief. There are still many good people in the world. A middle school in a city, Xing Yinuo returned to her ss and gave all the gifts he should have given. There was still a pen in his hand that was not sent out. It was for Wen Liangyao, but he went to a meeting in the morning and she never found a chance. At this time, it''s only 15 minutes from ss. She thought that she must take this opportunity to give him the piano earlier and let him use her pen when correcting his homework this afternoon. In this way, Xing Yinuo walked along the corridor of the office and walked briskly towards Wen Liangyao''s office. As she is usually taught much by the teacher here, Xing Yinuo instinctively wants to fight a duel as soon as she arrives at the office. She secretly looks inside the window. She saw Wen Liangyao in the position, as if she was reading some books. Xing Yinuo''s mouth was hooked. Hey, he was there. However, at the moment, he and Tang Sisi are the only people in the office. What''s the matter? No other teachers? At this time, she heard a sweet female voiceing from inside, "teacher Wen, tomorrow is your birthday. I have prepared a birthday present for you. I hope you like it." Xing Yinuo''s heart tip trembled for a moment, Wen Liangyao''s birthday? Why didn''t he mention it to her? Too much to tell her. "Thank you." "I didn''t send anything, so I went to choose a pen, because we usually use pens in our work! I hope you don''t dislike it. " With that, Tang Sisi put the beautiful golden box in front of him. "I''ll go to the ssroom first."When Tang Sisi went out, Xing Yinuo hurriedly hid behind the pir on one side, and his face was still a little confused. It turned out that Mr. Tang also gave him a pen! She looked down at her pen, and suddenly felt that it was a little superfluous. He already had a pen! What about the delivery? Send it! Anyway, I bought it. Xing Yinuo puffed his cheeks and hurriedly opened the door and walked into the office. Wen Liangyao looked up and saw that it was her. He was shocked for a few seconds. "Why haven''t you returned to the ssroom? There will be a ss soon. " "I don''t want toe here and send you pens! Who told you not to be in the morning? " With that, Xing Yinuo put the pen on his desk. "Nuo, here you are." With that, she nced at Tang Sisi''s gift again, which was well packaged. "I went to ss." With that, Xing Yinuo walked to the door. Behind her, a voice line with a smile called her, "Yinuo." "Well?" Xing Yinuo turned to look at him. "What''s the matter?" "Thank you! I will cherish it. " Wen Liangyao said to her seriously. Xing Yinuo''s heart is still a little sweet. She raises an unshakable smile, "really?" "It''s time to go to ss." Xing Yinuo immediately thought, "Hey, it''s your ss anyway. You won''t me me if I''mte!" "Who said that? I''ll give you a lecture." Wen Liangyao takes out the side of Yan Shi again. Xing Yinuo was so scared that he rushed out of the door and dared not stay any longer. Behind him, Wen Liangyao smiled again. Tang Sisi''s pen beside him hasn''t been read yet. However, he carefully took out the pen in his hand and wrote Xing Yinuo''s name on the paper. The handwriting is strong and powerful. Chapter 466 In ss. Standing on the tform, Wen Liangyao''s slender and elegant body, even if it''s just a back, can make a group of female students under the tform look dazed with their chin propped up. Wen Liangyao finished several questions on the ckboard. He turned around and nced at the students under the stage. Obviously, he was going to ask someone to solve the questions on the stage. Suddenly, the girls'' eyes dodged his eyes for fear of being called. Only those who are confident will be expected to be named. Xing Yinuo blinks big eyes and looks at one of the questions. She thinks she is familiar with it! It seems to be a question that Wen Liangyao gave her two days ago. Is it just a form to solve the problem? Xing Yinuo bit his lip, trying to think about what it was, a low voice rang out, "Xing Yinuo, solve the first problem on stage." Xing Yinuo was shocked immediately. She looked at Wen Liangyao in a panic, then reached out and pointed at herself. She asked me with her eyes, am I? Wen Liangyao has a different dignity in the ssroom, which is different from his usual gentle side in private. As long as his eyes are more than two, the students will have to shiver in their hearts. That''s why he is so handsome and doesn''t dare to be bothered by his female ssmates. "Come on stage!" Wen Liangyao looks at her with a little encouragement. Xing Yinuo has a deep heart, but I can''t do it I forgot which form I remember. It''s over. I''m going to lose face. However, Xing Yinuo couldn''t escape. She stood up and walked to the stage step by step. Wen Liangyao ordered the names of three students toe to the stage in turn. He stood around his arm and waited for them to solve the problem. There is also a female ssmate who looks at the problem with a nk face. Standing next to Xing Yinuo is the top male ssmate in the ss. While solving his own problem, he peeks at Xing Yinuo''s problem. He really wants to remind her of the name of the form. Xing Yinuo clenched his lips, closed his eyes and thought hard, what form did Wen Liangyao make for her that night? What form? She turned her head to look at Wen Liangyao. His expression was merciless at the moment, and he didn''t give her any hint. His eyes looked at her calmly and brightly, waiting for her to think. Xing Yinuo closed his eyes and thought about it carefully for a few seconds. Suddenly, a fine light shed across her mind. When she took a sip at the corner of her mouth, she knew. When Xing Yinuo was solving the problem, Wen Liangyao''s eyes crossed a smile that was not easy to check. Did she finally remember? Xing Yinuo has finally finished writing, and it''s still the correct algorithm. Back to the position, Xing Yinuo looks up and sees what Wen Liangyao is writing in his textbook with a pen. Her heart suddenly rejoices. That''s the pen she sent. Wen Liangyao finished writing, put the pen away, put it in his shirt pocket, looked up and praised, "today several students are doing well, especially Xing Yinuo, very good." Xing Yinuo''s pretty face is red. She She didn''t do well at all! But this praise, or make her chest sweet Zizi. After ss in the evening, Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone sends Wen Liangyao''s message, and he will take her home. Xing Yinuo goes to his office door with her schoolbag on her back and waits for him. She secretly looks at the window and sees Tang Sisi holding her arm and asking Wen Liangyao for advice. Her long hair is hanging down, almost to Wen Liangyao''s cheek. After asking a question, Tang Sisi suddenly saw that he had a new pen in his hand, but it was not the one she sent. She asked in surprise, "Mr. Wen, are you still useless when I send you the pen?" "Later." Wen Liangyao smiled back. "It looks new. Who sent it?" Tang Sisi''s heart was a little jealous. Obviously, she was also new, but he didn''t use her. "From a friend." Wen Liangyao replied, put the cap on it and put it in his pen holder. Tang Sisi bit her lip, summoned up her courage and asked, "Mr. Wen, tomorrow is your birthday. Excuse me, can I go to your house to celebrate it with you?" Wen Liangyao was slightly shocked. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like birthdays very much, so maybe not." "Then Did that happen to you? Shall I order a restaurant and a cake? " Tang Sisi would like to take this opportunity to apany him for his birthday, so as to enhance her feelings. No, thank you Wen Liangyao politely refused. Then he saw a small head at the window. He walked out with long legs. Behind her, Tang Sisi sighed and lost. As soon as Wen Liangyao came out, he caught the girl who was going to hide. He didn''t have a good airway. "Stealing the corner is not a good thing." "I didn''t eavesdrop! I overheard it. " Xing Yinuo put his mouth down, then blinked and asked him, "did you not have a birthday yesterday?" "No way." "Then I can''t eat birthday cake." Xing Yinuo''s face was disappointed and he tooted his mouth. Wen Liangyao squints her eyes, looks at her bitter face, and asks, "would you like a birthday cake?""Yes! But you''re not a birthday. " "That''s it!" Wen Liangyao said as he stepped forward. Behind him, Xing Yinuo stared happily and followed his steps, "really? Do you really have a birthday? Where to live! With whom? " "At home." "Yes! Then I can have your birthday cake. " "Then you have to prepare another birthday present to eat." "Ah! You have to give presents! Isn''t that my pen a gift? " "That''s what you gave me on vacation, and a birthday present." Wen Liangyao didn''t reply to her. Xing Yinuo had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK then! I''ll give you another present! What gift do you want to receive? " Wen Liangyao stopped and turned to look back at her. "Give it as you like, as long as you want to give it to me." "Er?" Xing Yinuo didn''t understand this sentence. She thought about the meaning of this sentence all the way back to the bus. What''s the meaning? When Wen Liangyao sent her home, he was warmly invited by Jiang LAN to have dinner here tonight. Wen Liangyao did not refuse. "Uncle Wen..." Xing Yixi: next, I changed my family name! His father''sst name. ¡·The children ran to him, "Uncle Wen, can you y games with me?" "What game to y?" Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. "Shall we y flying chess?" "Good! I want to y, too. " Xing Yinuo also joined the team. "Well,e on!" Wen Liangyao would like to y with the two children. Although young, I yed well. Xing Yinuo was a little unlucky. He walked in the back and Wen Liangyao was the first. Chapter 467 This evening, Wen Liangyao yed with the little guy. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu had dinner outside. Xing''s house was also very busy tonight. In the high-end restaurant, Xing liehan arranged a romantic dinner to create a private space for them. Tang Siyu sticks to the red wine cup, holding his chin in one hand, and sighs with his face, "I feel a little guilty when Ie out to eat with you." "What''s the matter? Didn''t take your son? " Xing lie looks at her with a low smile. "Yes!" In Tang Siyu''s heart, his son''s position is still in the first ce. Xing liehan shook his head. "Don''t worry, my parents will take care of him. Even if I leave you for a while, he won''t be very pitiful." Tang Siyu chuckled and rxed a lot. He touched his ss with him and gazed at each other''s eyes affectionately to drink red wine. Xing liehan can''t help but get up. Tang Siyu is puzzled. The man hase to his side. "What''s the matter?" Tang Siyu looks up at him. The man reached for the ss of red wine she had drunk, took a sip into his mouth, leaned over and pinched her red lips, then leaned over and kissed it, and fed the red wine in his mouth. "Well..." Tang Siyu''s face turned red, and there was a red glow. Does this man want this? A candlelight dinner. I didn''t leave untilter. When I got back to Xing''s house, I was tired of ying. I fell asleep first. Early morning. Xing Zhengting and his wife received a call from Wen''s family. Tonight, they will hold a birthday party to celebrate their second son. He invited the Xing family toe and visit. Of course, they won''t miss this time. At the gate of a private hospital, I just got off the bus and walked to Shuchun. I couldn''t believe it. I took a left and right look. This is a very advanced hospital. It''s not like a regr hospital, but the appearance of panoramic ss. It''s equipped with a very scientific and technological design. Is this a hospital? Shu Chun thought to herself, thinking of the man who helped herst night, she summoned up her courage and went to open the ss door to ask. "Hello, who can I ask for?" The nurse at the front desk is very conscientious. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Murphy." Shu Chunchao said that when mufei sent her the address yesterday, he also wrote his name. "What''s your name, please?" "My name is Shu Chun." "Miss Shu, please show me your ID card. We''ll make a registration record." "OK!" Shu Chun hurriedly took out her ID card and gave it to her. When the nurse registered, she couldn''t help looking up at her. The 20-year-old girl was envious of her age. Shu Chun takes back her ID card, and then the nurse leads her to a VIP ward. The rooms here are suites, which are very spacious, and the decoration style isparable to five-star hotels. The nurse knocked on the door and opened her mouth inside. "Mr. mu, you have guests." "Invite her in." Murphy''s voice came from inside. The nurse pushed the door in and made a gesture to Shu Chun. Shu Chun immediately stepped into the ward nervously. Murphy was sitting in a wheelchair, looking into the distance in front of the floor to ceiling window. "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Shu Chun I''m here... " "Here you are." Murphy controlled the wheelchair and turned around. His face was so pale that he looked very thin. This was not consistent with his past elegant demeanor, but it was not damaged by his handsome three-dimensional facial features. "Excuse me, what can I do?" Shu Chun didn''t do the job. She didn''t know what to do. "You''re good at ying the piano. y one for me!" Murphy said, looking at another window with a piano. Shuchun is shocked, let her y the piano? She just looked at the piano and knew that it was the top one. She liked the piano. When she saw such a piano, her heart was happy and yearning. "y thest one you did yesterday!" Shu Chun''s face was a little red, "but I''m not very good at ying..." "I can teach you." Murphy''s deep eyes turned to her. Shu Chun''s heart throbbed and jumped up. She looked at him in amazement, "you Can you y? " "Yes!" Murphy finished, hooked his mouth, "I like ying the piano very much." Shu Chun is more ufortable. She is embarrassed to think that she made a fool of herself yesterday. "Don''t be afraid. Just y. I''ll tell you the wrong ce by your side." Murphy finished, the wheelchair controlled the direction of the piano. Behind him, Shu Chun walked to the piano and looked at the milky white Qin Jian. It was full of white and smooth colors. The whole body of the piano was made of high-grade materials. It was a wonderful piano. "May I use it?" She asked Murphy for instructions. "Yes." Murphy has a head. Shu Chun can''t help sitting down. She stretches out her hands. A pair of thin and slender fingers are very suitable for ying the piano. This reminds Murphy of Tang Siyu''s hands in his mind, which is also full of artistic atmosphere.Murphy''s heart was very calm. Looking at the girl, he gave birth to a rare peace of mind. Shu Chun began to y. Her hands were obviously unskilled, but she yed surprisingly well. Except for the wrong sound, it was because of the unskilled music score. "Where did you learn your piano from?" "Our dean taught it." Shu Chun''s eyes are full of adoration. Murphy was shocked. He thought for a few seconds and said, "when you leave today, I will pay you half a year''s sry in advance." "Half Half a year? " Shu Chun''s eyes gaped, and she couldn''t believe looking at him. "A year will do." "No No I haven''t done anything for you yet. I can''t ask for your money. " Shu Chun dare not ept it. "I need a person to apany me. As long as you apany me, it''s your job." After that, Murphy''s wheelchair came to her side. Shu Chun stood up and pulled the chair away. Murphy was sitting in the wheelchair. He stretched out his long, articte hand and fell on the key. A series of melodious and beautiful music flowed in the room. Shu Chun beside listened stupidly, which was very nice. It''s almostparable to the master level. Shu Chun looks at the man immersed in the piano sound with a strong admiration in his eyes. The sunlight outside the window reflects on the piano sound and sends out a soft halo. Mufei is shrouded in this light. His posture is elegant and it makes people forget that he is a wheelchair man. Shu pure quiet sit beside, looking at his hand, looking at his calm side face, her heart, never had the washing. His piano sound, too perfect, but with a trace of sadness, Shu pure can not help but think of the heartache, what did he experience? Where does his sorrowe from? From the sound of his piano, she could hear his lonely heart. Suddenly, she had an impulse to hug him, but she dared not. She could only quietly let her heart resonate with his piano. Chapter 468 Today, there is one thing that is more important and cannot be absent. That''s the event that the Wens are going to celebrate wenliangyao''s birthday. To be honest, wenliangyao has been abroad before, and his birthday has been put off every year, which makes the Wens very unhappy. It''s hard toe backst night. Wen Liangyao made a very serious decision. He wanted to have a birthday. No, the Wen family paid attention to it. However, he also stipted that no more rtives and friends should be invited, as long as their own people and Xing familye together. Although it''s better to be lively, they did as their son asked. Tang Siyu and Suxi haven''t seen each other for some time. They both spent a honeymoon. Aftering back, they didn''t see each other because of such things. Tonight, they can finally meet together at the Wen family. Hearing that there is a birthday cake to eat, the little guy is also very happy, but he is holding his finger to count when he can eat mommy''s cake and when he can eat daddy''s cake. This count shows that uncle Wen''s cake is the fastest, and he can eat it tonight. Today, the school is still in ss as usual. After lunch at noon, Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone rings a message. She can''t help but take a look at it. It''s from Wen Liangyao, with a simple sentence: "what kind of cake do you like?" Xing Yinuo blinked, and the joy surged up in an instant. It seemed that it was sweeter than eating a cake! "Well, I like fruit." "Fruit? What kind of fruit? " "Strawberry!" "Good! I''ll order strawberry cake in the evening. " "It''s your birthday! What kind of cake do you like? What kind of cake do you like? " "I don''t like cakes." "Is it specially ordered for me to eat? Hee hee. " Xing Yinuo has a feeling of being loved. At that time, a good sister beside her couldn''t help staring at her. "Oh, Xing Yinuo, you can do it. Which handsome guy are you in love with?" This one asks, Xing Yi Nuo''s face brushed to make a big red face, she is anxious to support Wu to refute, "just not! Don''t talk about it. " "Then you blush!" "I I don''t have one. " Xing Yinuo quickly hides his mobile phone for fear that it will be robbed by his ssmates. Then he sees Wen Liangyao''s chat record with her. At this time, there is a good y next to the female students can not help looking at her teasingly, "I heard someone secretly love you!" "Who?" Xing Yinuo was immediately shocked. The schoolgirl blinked at once, "new school grass." Xing Yinuo is even more frightened. Since Xing Yifan left the school, the throne of school grass has been very impressive. The new school grass, it is said, is also a handsome man with good family background and high appearance. However, Xing Yinuo is not a type of narcissism. He lives in a daze every day. He can''t even catch up with his study. Where can he pay attention to the new school grass! Besides, there has been a school grass in her family for a long time! Achievements! It''s all against the weather. No new school grass has any attraction for her. "Where did you hear that? What did the school grass secretly love me for?" Xing Yinuo''s cheeks are bulging, and there is no happiness of being secretly loved by the school grass. "I heard from the ss next door. I heard that the school grass asked others about you!" "Yes! The school grass is transferred to another school. He doesn''t know you yet! " Xing Yinuo heard a message at this time. She immediately dodged the group of female students and ran aside to see it. She thought Wen Liangyao would return her words! How do you know that it''s a spam message? She stamped her foot secretly. What do you mean? Talk and ignore people? Xing Yinuo was biting his lips angrily. When he turned around, he bumped the boy who came face to face with a cup of coke. It was a small thing to bump into. He also knocked over the cup in his hand. Most of the coke poured into the boy''s clean and tidy white shirt. Xing Yinuo''s eyes saw that the white shirt was dyed with a coke. The picture was so beautiful that she dared not see it. She still had a sentence to finish and didn''t say it in her mouth. The boy was very tall, but he didn''t get angry. He quickly dusted the water stains on his shirt with his hand, and a girl nearby quickly handed him the paper, which made his face red. Because Xing Yinuo happened to bump into the new school grass Gu Jing. Because of his high appearance and good performance, he has be the adoration of girls in the whole school and is regarded as a god of men. "Ah! Sorry, sorry Xing Yinuo snatched the tissue in his hand and wiped it on his chest! "Not in the way." Gu Jing looks at her andughs at her rash behavior just now. Xing Yinuo is surrounded by a group of rich and handsome people. Both of her brothers are in the entertainment circle. In addition, the two Wens are totally immune to the handsome man. She doesn''t recognize him as a new school grass. "I''m really sorry, this student! I didn''t mean to bump into you. I canpensate you for this shirt. " Xing Yinuo said with guilt on his face that whoever was poured half a cup of ice coke like this would be furious!"No need topensate, but we can meet each other. My name is Gu Jing." "My name is Xing Yinuo." "I know you, Xing Yifan''s sister." "Ah! Do you know my brother? " "We met and knew each other in several mathpetitions." Gu Jing said with a smile. When ites to this kind ofpetition, only the top students in every school can understand the topic. She chuckled, "Hello, old ssmate, I''m sorry! Or I''ll give you a coke! " This time Gu Jing did not refuse, he nodded, "this is OK." The female students on one side are almost envious and jealous. Is Xing Yinuo''s collision with the school grass predestined? Why can''t they get such treatment in front of the school grass! However, xingyinuo people are beautiful, because she doesn''t earn any school flower throne, so another girl dressed in fashion sits on it, otherwise, xingyinuo is also school flower level, plus her family has a ce that people forget, that is, super money. So, even if how toin at this time, there is a kind of convinced feeling. Not far away, another girl looks at what happened at this end with cold face around her arm. She is wearing a very personalized ponytail and painting a delicate shape. She looks mature and beautiful than other girls. She is Tan Xiaoxiao, the school flower of a city noble high school. Coincidentally, she is currently pursuing school grass and paying attention to every girl Gu Jing contacts. Up to now, only one girl Gu Jing is close to is Xing Yinuo. "It seems that Xing Yinuo is quicker than you." There is a girl beside gloating. Chapter 469 "Shut up! Do you think I''m not as good as Xing Yinuo? " Tan Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Xing Yinuo very much. Because of her existence, her school flower throne is in danger and will be taken away by her at any time. Moreover, Xing Yinuo makes her feel that her beauty is threatened. "But to be honest, Xing Yinuo is not bad." There is a girl''s bold answer. Tan Xiaoxiao is more and more unhappy. She stares at Xing Yinuo and Gu Jing who are going to buy Coke together. Suddenly, she has a n. She follows them quickly, picks up her mobile phone and takes photos of the two people. Gu Jing''s eyes have been looking at Xing Yinuo tenderly. They are full of interest. He has a good rtionship with Xing Yifan. However, from time to time, he can hear hisments on this sister from Xing Yifan''s mouth. Every time Gu Jing wants to ask him to y basketball or something, Xing Yifan refuses most of them, because his reason is very strange. He wants to go home and tutor his sister. Xing Yifan has said a lot and Gu Jing has heard a lot, so he is very curious about Xing Yinuo. When he transferred to this school, he wanted to get to know her. Now, the opportunity hase. At this time, there were several male students making a lot of noise, pushing and shoving from the side, and a male student pushed hispanion to hit Xing Yinuo maliciously. Xing yinuocha felt that he couldn''t avoid it, and was frightened. Gu Jing held her by his hand and protected her. He gave a cold warning to the male students. They knew that they couldn''t provoke the school grass and ran away. Xing Yinuo chased their figure angrily and stamped his foot. "It''s necrotic." This lovely look makes Gu Jingugh. As expected, Xing Yifan''s sister is really cute! Behind her, Tan Xiaoxiao captured Gu Jing''s grasp of Xing Yinuo in a timely manner. She smiled bitterly from the corner of her mouth and turned to the other side. She posted the photo she had just captured on the school forum and wrote a sentence, "new love of school grass." Don''t forget to send a positive picture of Xing Yinuo. This forum is not only for the students'' Union of the whole school to watch, but also for the teachers to pay close attention to the students'' dynamics. If you find something wrong, you need to jump out in time to warn. After Xing Yinuo asked Gu Jing for a coke, it was almost time to enter the ssroom. She said to Gu Jing, "I''ll go back to the ssroom first." "Good! See you next time. " Gu Jing waved at her. As soon as Xing Yinuo took a few steps, her ssmates came around, "yo! School grass! " "Ah! He is the school grass! " Xing Yinuo said that this was a slow response. "Tut Tut, what are you thinking in your mind! I remember that I told youst time that he was the school grass. Why don''t you remember that! So handsome a person, you can''t have no influence "Is Mr. Wen handsome?" Xing Yinuo raised his eyebrows to express that he was not satisfied with Wen Liangyao. Now, a few female students immediately thought about it and nodded, "it seems that Mr. Wen has more vor." "Well, what do you think!" Xing Yinuo scolded them a few more words, and several people went back to the ssroom in a brawl. When she just entered the ssroom, she suddenly became silent in the roaring ssroom. All the students'' eyes were fixed on Xing Yinuo''s face. All kinds of expressions were nothing but envy and jealousy. Xing Yinuo was stared at a little. Did she do anything bad? Why is she so stared at? She went back to her position with a face in a daze. At this time, a girl next to her came up and asked, "Hey, Yinuo, you really have to be openly with the school grass!" "Ah? What do you say? " Xing Yinuo was stunned directly. "Didn''t you watch the forum? Your photos have been published. You and the school grass are still hugging each other Are you not afraid that the teacher will ask you for tea? " Xing Yinuo finally understood the reason why she was stared at. She hurriedly took her mobile phone and hurriedly entered the forum. The post floating on the top was the new love title of school grass. She clicked in. It''s petrified. Who sent the picture? In the photo, Gu Jing holds two of her photos. When others look at them, they will misunderstand each other. It''s disgusting. Mingming Gujing just helps her avoid that male student. Why should she be so wronged? Besides, they just know each other! "It''s not true. Someone set me up on purpose." Xing Yinuo exined with a face. At this time, the door of the ssroom was pushed open, and Wen Liangyao''s figure stepped in. His face was not as dignified as usual, which was very ugly. His eyes were fixed on Xing Yinuo in his position, and he said in a deep voice, "Xing Yinuo,e out for me!" Xing Yinuo wants to cry now. It''s over. Does he even know? Besides, he''s still angry! She hung her head down and walked out of the ssroom door like a child doing something wrong. Wen Liangyao stood under a tree not far from the ssroom and waited for her. Xing Yinuo bit his lip, walked to his side, and Wen Liangyao stared at him angrily. "Is that why you are poor at learning? Young age, what don''t learn, learn adult to fall in love? "Xing Yinuo''s little head was shaking very hard, and his hands were swinging with him. "No, no, I didn''t fall in love. The things on the forum are not true. I can guarantee that I didn''t." "What''s the matter with that picture?" Wen Liangyao is biting her teeth, approaching her step, "photos can''t be deceiving!" "That''s because there are a few male students near me who want to bump into me. Gu Jing just pulled me and was caught by someone else. I really just met him." With that, Xing Yinuo had to ask the te out again. "I ran into his coke in the restaurant today and threw him all over. I''m sorry. I wanted topensate him for a coke, so I went to the store together." Wen Liangyao''s eyes narrowed tightly, as if to see if she was talking about panic. "Do you believe me! I can be misunderstood. You can''t misunderstand me. " Xing Yinuo stares at him. "Why do I have to believe you?" Wen Liangyao snorted, "I haven''t forgotten. You wrote love letters to othersst time!" Xing Yinuo is really aggrieved and wronged. She puffed up her cheeks and said, "what do you want me to do to believe me?" "From now on, it''s better not to say a word about how far away it is from this ancient respect. If I see you together again, I will punish you." Wen Liangyao warned. "Not a word?" Does Xing Yinuo think this regtion will be too impersonal. "Not even close." Wen Liangyao added another sentence. "Er! What if I didn''t notice him around! " Xing Yinuo can''t help contradicting. Wen Liangyao red at her angrily, "is that right? Go back to ss. " Chapter 470 The event of Xing Yinuo and Gu Jing soon disappeared in the forum. However, this event has reached the ears of teachers and students of the whole school. Even Gu Jing was called to the office by his head teacher and had a good ideological education lesson. Xing Yinuo was even more depressed. After two sses, she was so confused that she was so depressed. After ss, thinking of going back to Wenzhai to eat cake tonight, her mood was a little more excited. She stood at the school gate, a special ce waiting for wenliangyao, waiting for his car toe. At this time, she did not wait for Wen Liangyao toe, but saw Gu Jing''s figureing towards her from the students. Thinking of Wen Liangyao''s reminder, she immediately watched Gu Jing''s approach nervously. "Do you have anything to do?" Xing Yinuo looks around, as if he is afraid of being hit by someone. "Yinuo, I''m sorry. I''m responsible. Have you been educated by the head teacher?" Gu Jingyi looks at her worried. Xing Yinuo nodded. "I was educated by my math teacher." Gu jingyizheng, how is a teaching teacher? Isn''t it the head teacher? He immediately thought that the math teacher in her ss was a handsome young man. He frowned, "he didn''t scold you!" Xing Yinuo was thinking about what to say. A ck car slipped silently in front of her, with the windows closed tightly, making the people sitting inside invisible. But how can Xing Yinuo not know who is such a familiar car? As expected, she was like a hairy kitten, looking at Gu Jing in front of her in a panic, "you go! I''m going home. " Because she was so scared, Gu Jing was worried. She sped her arm and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Xing Yinuo''s hand was pulled out of his palm. She shook her head and said, "nothing, I just want to go home." "Is this your driver''s car?" "Well Yes. " Xing Yinuo finished, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in, closing the door. In the driver''s seat, the figure of Wen Liangyao is sitting quietly, and the slender right hand is holding on the steering wheel. His posture isnguid and a little gloomy. As soon as Xing Yinuo sat down and looked up at him, she ran into a pair of deep and unhappy eyes. She immediately looked down like a child who did something wrong, with her cheeks bulging. "I didn''t mean to talk to him, he came to me." "If he wants you, you''ll have to deal with him?" Warm, cool and bright. "It''s impolite to ignore people!" After that, Xing Yinuo asked, "is your cake home?"? I''m so hungry. I really want to eat strawberry cake! I''m almost spitting! " Wen Liangyao said as he started the car and left the spot, "no strawberry, it''s mango." Xing Yinuo''s eyes shed a sh of loss, "ah! You didn''t order strawberries! " Then why does he ask her what she likes in the morning! She said it was strawberry, but he didn''t order what she liked? Along the way, Xing Yinuo has someints, but she knows that she is also in fault today, so she doesn''t argue with him. Mango is Mango! Wenzhai, wenlichen and sushi have arrived. Sushi is wearing a flower apron and cutting fruit in the fruit room. That technique still has the vor of a woman at home. It''s gentle and virtuous. At this time, the Xing family hasn''te. Wen lichen looks at his wife like this. He can''t help but encircle her waist and hug her. Sushi took a washed grape and handed it to his mouth. Wenlichen enjoyed it very much. He bit her ear and said, "it''s sweet." This sentence has a double meaning, as if she is also praised. Susie immediately pushed him with a smile. "Out! How bad to let my parents see it. " "How can our love be bad?" Wen lichen put a smile on her shoulder. Susie is naturally embarrassed, but this man has a thick skin and likes to stick to her like this. She has no way. Who says he is her husband now? What he wants to do is right. "I called my parents, but they seldom go out in the evening. My sister has to work overtime, and they understand." "Well! Next time you have a birthday, we''ll go back to your house. " "Good!" Suzy raised her eyebrows with a smile. "Three months to go!" Wen lichen came out of the fruit room and went into the kitchen. She took his mother''s arm and came out. Mrs. Wen took a look at the direction of the fruit room. She gently pulled the sleeves of her eldest son and asked in a low voice, "are you ready?" This problem, Wen lichen a listen to understand, he puckered lips and nodded, "well, in the n." "I stewed chicken soup tonight. You must persuade heathy to drink moreter. She''s still a little thin." "Well, I will." Wen lichen nodded seriously. After Mrs. Wen finished, she took a look at the time. "It''s time for Liang Yao toe back."Just then, there was a sound of carsing from the direction of the yard. It was Wen Liangyao''s car that came in. Mrs. Wen knew that Xing Yinuo must have been brought back to his car. She smiled and weed him out. At this moment, Wen Liangyao pushes the door to get off, while Xing Yinuo pushes the door on the passenger seat, and Mrs. Wen''s eyes cannot help but stare. I really didn''t expect that this youngdy of Xing family has grown up. It''s a natural feeling to see here out from her son''s copilot. It seems that the second son also brought her a daughter-inw. But soon, she put down this idea. The Xing family girl is still young, and she has just turned seventeen this year! "Aunt Wen." Xing Yinuo calls her sweet. "Ah! Herees a promise. Come in quickly. Your sister-inw has prepared fruit for you! " "Sister Susie?" Xing Yinuo eximed excitedly, Suxi is her idol! When Xing Yinuo came in, she saw a cake on the table next to her that had not yet been opened. She whooped, what a big cake! "Aunt Wen, is this a mango cake?" "No! This is Liangyao''s special order for strawberry. How about it? Do you like mango? " Xing Yinuo looks back with some consternation and looks at the maning in behind her. Her smile immediately fills her eyes. It''s deceitful. It''s mango vor. It''s strawberry vor. However, Wen Liangyao didn''t care much about her, but he gave her an unidentified look and went upstairs. "Liang Yao, where are you going?" "Take a bath." Mrs. Wen immediately greeted Xing Yinuo enthusiastically. "Come on, Yinuo, there are a lot of snacks here. Which do you like?" "Wow! Much better! " Xing Yinuo is so happy. There are her favorite choctes, as well as her notes. Chapter 471 Sushies out with a fruit te. She is busy for a while. The fruit te is very beautiful. Mrs. Wen looks at it and praises it secretly. Unexpectedly, Sushi''s hand is very skillful. "Sister sushi, how are you!" Xing Yinuo has something to eat, and his mouth is sweeter. Sushi liked her too, and said to her, "it''s amateur." Wen lichen came to her side and said with a gentle smile, "I''m lucky to have suffered." "Unfortunately." Xing Yinuo can''t help but secretly wow, brother Wen and sister Suxi are so kind! There are two kinds of car sounds in the yard, one is the sound of calm and introverted cars, the other is the sound of powerful sports cars. It''s Xing''s family. Xing Zhengting and his wifee down with the little guy. In the sports car behind them, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu also get off the car. In the whole hall of Wen''s family, it became lively immediately. The little guy and Xing Yinuo sat in front of the snacks and began to pick out the favorite food. Tang Siyu and Su Xi hugged each other happily, and the two men also stood beside and chatted. "It''s still early. Let''s go to the garden to chat." The two women went in groups towards the garden. Girls together, the topic is more, and now the most entangled two of them, naturally is the topic of children. Especially Suxi, don Siyu is pregnant and experienced. She can only learn from her and learn more about giving birth. "At that time, I heard your cry outside the delivery room, which scared me out of nning to have a baby for my whole life." Su Xiyu was shocked and didn''t let go. At that time, Tang Siyu gave birth to a child, apanied by Suxi all the way. So, although she did not experience it once, she also encountered it once. Tang Siyu took her arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry! As long as you have a baby, then you will be full of courage, and fortunately, as long as the baby is born safely, you will feel very worthy. " "I''m going to n next year. I''ve arranged for half a year to make a movie this year. When I finish this work, I''ll concentrate on nning to have children." Su Xi said that this is something Wen lichen agreed with very much. Tang Siyu knows Sushi''s career is strong, and she should say, "as long as you decide, let it be." Xing Yinuo is eating a wave of snacks on the sofa. At this time, she hears footstepsing downstairs on the second floor. She looks up and sees Wen Liangyao taking a bath. Her hair is still wet. Shees down with a white T-shirt and jeans. His fair skin and handsome face are two years younger than his life. If he enters the university like this, it must be the treatment at the level of school grass. Xing Yinuo blinked, but he was stunned at the moment. Wen Liangyao felt her eyesing, and he pretended not to see them. Xing Yinuo immediately turned his mouth. Is he still angry with her? Didn''t she just say a few words to Gu Jing? Xing liehan and Wen lichen are sitting on a sofa in the side hall. They are elegant and mature men with different temperament, but they are charming and charming. Two people are talking about business, football, children, Xing liehan naturally think they should have a child. "One more year! Heathy still has a movie to make. We are not in a hurry to have children. " Wen lichen said with a smile. "Siyu and I are also thinking about the second child. It may be yearster." "Good! When ites to being a father, it''s better than who. " Wen lichen said, thinking of the two people with a small scene in their arms, he felt really interesting. "I don''t have much experience in raising children, so if I have to have another child, I have to study hard." In Xing liehan''s heart, he also wants to make up for a pity. He missed his son''s childhood. If he had another child, he would not miss any growing moment of the child. At seven o''clock, dinner began. The dinner table had not been so busy for a long time. The little guy was still the favorite pair of people. He handed the spoon, peeled the shrimp and fed the soup. Jiang LAN took good care of the little guy. Mrs. Wen''s eyes could not help showing a little envy, but there was no more obvious manifestation. That is to say, her sons were making ns and she waited patiently. Xing Yinuo happens to be next to Wen Liangyao. Because the table is full of husband and wife, they are in pairs. Naturally, they are sitting next to each other. Therefore, the rest two are unmarried and single, so they are crowded together. "Come on, let''s raise our sses and wish Liangyao a happy birthday." Xing Zhengting took the lead in raising his ss. The man on the table raised his ss with wine, and the man who didn''t drink raised his tea cup. The little guy held his milk cup and said with the adults, "happy birthday." Wen Liangyao smiled and raised his ss. "Thank you." At this time, there was a naughty raising of a cup. It was Xing Yinuo who touched the edge of his cup. She smiled at him and said, "happy birthday, Mr. Wen." Xing Zhengting immediately corrected her, "Yinuo, that is, all at home, call brother! Don''t look like you''re born. ""Well, brother Liang Yao." Xing Yinuo immediately changed his tune. Wen Liangyao had intended not to pay much attention to her in the evening, but this lovely brother softened his heart. He reached up and stroked her head. "If you listen to the ss and study carefully, I will be more happy." "I will try my best," said Xing Yinuo "With the help of Liang Yao, she has made great progress." Jiang LAN is very pleased to say. Mrs. Wen looked at her little son and Xing Yinuo with a smile. In the afternoon, the idea came back to her. She thought to herself, I don''t know if the two families will have such a good fortune. Later, they will form a family. After dinner, the adults had a rest, and then they were going to have cake. Xing Yinuo took the opportunity to get to Wen Liangyao''s side and asked in a low voice, "why did you cheat me in the afternoon! It''s clearly strawberry and mango. " "Who told you not to obey?" "How can I be disobedient?" "Didn''t I say no to Kuching? Still talking so warmly? Do you want it to reach your parents? " Xing Yinuo immediately shrinks his neck in fear. If it''s to be passed on to his parents, he will lose face. "Well, I promise I won''t talk to himter." Xing Yinuo had to promise him. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are staring at her seriously, "that''s what we say. " " of course. "With that, Xing Yinuo saw Mrs. Wen go to open the cake. She hurriedly ran to watch. At this time, Wen Liangyao''s mobile phone sent a happy birthday sentence, the screen lit up, and on the screen, it was Xing Yinuo''s brilliant smile. And the happy birthday is from Tang Sisi. Wen Liangyao looks at the picture and is stunned for a while. He doesn''t care about the happy birthday sentence at all. Chapter 472 The doubleyer cake filled with fresh strawberries is very beautiful. At the top of the cake, there is a love made of strawberries, which looks very dreamy. Besides, there are a pair of angel people on it, and a pink 24 candle wax is inserted beside it. At the beginning of the cake, we saw that the shape of the cake was warm and cool, and the handsome face was stiff, but it was a little red. He just told his mother to order strawberry cake for him. She must not have told the shop owner that it was for her son! This is the cake of a pink girl. Others did not think much about the cake. Xing Yinuo and Xing Yixi both stared at the strawberry cream on the cake and swallowed. Only Wen Liangyao''s heart felt that something was wrong, and he was still ufortable. He took his mother aside andined, "Mom, how can you order this kind of cake for me? Can''t you order something more mature? " Mrs. Wen looked at him speechless. "Didn''t you call me and say that you must order strawberry vor? Isn''t that strawberry? " "Did you tell the clerk that it was your son''s birthday?" Wen Liangyao asked again gloomily. Looking at the cake, Mrs. Wen finally understood where her second son wasining. She chuckled, "but she forgot to say it." Wen Liangyao looks at his mother in tears, but fortunately, no one looks at him in a strange way. "Go and cut the cake! Everyone is waiting! " Mrs. Wen pped her second son on the shoulder to let him pass. Wen lichen found a lighter and lit the 24-year-old candle on it. The two new couples would not join in the activity. Sitting on the sofa, they smiled at the warm scene in front of the cake. Mrs. Wen stood in front of the cake. Master Wen asked the servant to turn off all the lights in the hall, and the candle light on the cake suddenly became very bright. "Well, let''s start singing birthday songs." Xing Yinuo ps the palm and actively mobilizes the people around her. She sings first, "Happy Birthday to you..." "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." Wen Liangyao''s eyes are not on the birthday cake. Xing Yinuo is standing opposite him. She ps her hands and shakes her head with a small face, which is very cute. "Brother Liang Yao, you are going to make a wish!" Xing Yinuo reminds Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao also respects the Birthday Ceremony very much. He puts his hands together and thick eyshes on the beautiful lower eyelids of the arc. He makes a wish tacitly. after making the wish, Wen Liangyao invites the little guy and Xing Yinuo to blow the candle together. The two little guys are very happy to cooperate. They blow out the candle directly, and the light is on. Next, it''s time to eat the cake. Wen Liangyao personally cut the cake and divided it. He asked two little guys to distribute the cake as little angels to the elders around him. The little guy gave it to his grandparents, and Xing Yinuo also gave it to Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen. "Daddy, Mommy, eat the cake." The little guy gave it to his parents again. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan took the cake and said a thank you to the little guy. The little guy had coke. After the cake is divided, there are still many cakes left. Xing Yinuo and the little guy have a veryrge cake, and there are also many strawberries on it! Xing Yinuo sits on the sofa beside with the cake. It''s delicious and creamy. Her heart is sweet. She secretly takes a look at Wen Liangyao. He only needs a small piece of cake, but there is no strawberry on it. Xing Yinuo has some sympathy for him, because he has given her all the strawberries. She can''t help but select a very fresh strawberry from her cake ande to him. She puts the strawberries on his te and "gives you a strawberry." "Eat yourself!" Wen Liangyao is not going to take up her strawberries. "It''s OK, I have a lot more!" Xing Yinuo smiled and sat beside him. Susie and don Siyu, as women, really have no resistance to the cake, plus the cream is very delicious this time, they all have a good time. Wen lichen and Xing liehan are also eating in a coping style, because as men, they don''t like sweet food. After eating the cake, everyone began to chat. Xing Yinuo didn''t like to participate in the chat with her elders. She took the cake and sat under a streetmp outside the door with the little guy to eat. There is a carved chair, which is very suitable for the night breeze. "Auntie, I''m going to drink water. Would you like toe in with me?" The little guy is a little thirsty. "I''ll go in after I''ve finished. Go ahead!" Xing Yinuo still has a lot in her hand. Moreover, she ns to eat slowly. When she had dinner just now, she specially kept her stomach for cake! The little guy is really thirsty, so he wants to go to mommy for water. As soon as the little guy left, Wen Liangyao''s figure stepped out of the door. He looked at the girl who was holding the cake te seriously and eating the cake under the streetmp. His mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Xing Yinuo looks up at him, and she immediately gives up a seat for him to sit down. Wen Liangyao''s eyes look at the corner of her mouth stained with cream, like a child who knows nothing about the world.He couldn''t help pointing to the corner of her mouth. Xing Yinuo blinked, "what?" Wen Liangyao didn''t remind her twice, but he reached over and wiped her gently at the corner of her mouth. Xing Yi Nuo immediately understood, hurriedly from already flustered again wiped with the hand, "still have cream?" "No more." Wen Liangyao shakes his head, the cream is still on his finger, his back turns around, and in the direction that Xing Yinuo didn''t see, he puts the cream into his mouth and sucks it. Xing Yinuo looked at him carrying himself on his back and asked curiously, "Why are you carrying me on your back?" Wen Liangyao turns around calmly, "nothing, you can eat it quickly!" "Wait, I have two strawberries here, and I''ll share one with you." Then she took her fork to Cao Mei''s lips and said, "no, eat!" Wen Liangyao hesitated for two seconds and ate. After eating, he got up and left. After that, Xing Yinuo took another one and put it into his mouth. Just after eating it, her pretty face was flushed. She and Wen Liangyao have eaten this fork just now. Is this the legendary indirect kiss? My God! Xing Yinuo has a rhythm to faint, can''t he! At half past eight, the Wens are going to say goodbye, and wenlichen is going to take Susie back to the vi. There is also a gift in Xing Yinuo''s bag. She bought him a birthday gift specially, a delicate book. Although it''s not expensive, Wen Liangyao is a teacher now. She needs a book to record some things, so she bought it. After receiving the gift, Wen Liangyao didn''t expect that she had to buy it. He was very satisfied with it. Chapter 473 Tang Siyu and Xing liehan return to the vi in a car. The little guy is going to school tomorrow. Jiang LAN takes him with him. The little guy is also very obedient. He doesn''t have to cry with Tang Siyu. The little guy has shown a very independent side since he was a child, which was cultivated by Tang Siyu since he was a child. At this moment, the night is charming, and the distant night scene seems to be paved with ayer of gold, which is fascinating to watch. Xing liehan returns to the study to deal with the unfinished work. Tang Siyu takes a bath andes out. She goes downstairs to make a cup of tea for her man and brings it to the study. Xing liehan is writing an email. Tang Siyu doesn''t want to disturb him. He just puts down his tea and ns to leave. How to know that the man sps her hand, pulls her, Tang Siyu turns a and a half circles, lies in the man''s bosom, she raises her head, smiles, "does not work?" Xing liehan didn''t think about it. "How important is work to you?" Tang Siyu pushed him with a smile! I''ll wait for you upstairs. " "What are you waiting for me?" Man''s voice line immediately mute a few minutes, voice line contains a blushing heart beating ambiguity. "Sleep!" Tang Siyu answered him seriously. Xing liehan gently raised her red lips. "OK, wait for your husband. He wille up and wait for you to sleep." Tang Siyu pushed him with a smile. "Don''t be mean." Xing liehan is still in love with her waist for a few seconds, waiting for her husband to hurt you Tang Siyu''s heart pounded twice. She got up and went out. She didn''t feel sleepy either. She chose a book to spend her time waiting for a man. At 10:30, Xing liehan pushed the door in, and with a trace of aggression in his eyes, he directly rushed to the woman in the bed who was wearing the wine red pajamas, waiting for him like a wild beast. At wenlichen''s house, Susie has the task of casting, so she is very busy in her recent work. At night, she likes to recite lines when she likes to brew emotions. Just after taking a bath today, she began to think about reciting lines for a while. She sat on the balcony, holding a script that she didn''t know how to use. She read it in silence and with great emotion. As soon as she was around, Wen lichen came in wearing a sexy and charming SILK PAJAMA. If he had a long hair, he would be the most beautiful prince in ancient times. Sushi looked back at him, but he took his hand and said, "Li Chen, would you like to apany me to the lines?" Wen lichen saw his wife working so hard. How could he not cooperate! He sat down on her side and put his arms around her. "Which part is he going to carry?" Sushi quickly opened a paragraph and handed it to him, "if you read the hero''s words, I''ll recite the heroine''s lines." Wen lichen reached out and took it. Under the light, he said in a low maic voice, "from now on, you are my woman. No one can have you except me." Susie immediately chagrined. "I''ve got it wrong. The first one." Wen likes this paragraph very much. When he smiles, he wille here Susie nodded. "All right!" She thought about it, and looked at the man opposite, as if she was in the ancient mansion for a moment, and the man opposite, her husband in the y, she went down the line, "well, I will never fall in love with anyone except you, but if you win or lose, I will wait for you toe back and wait for you all the time." Wenlichen''s eyes were fixed on her deeply. "For you, even if I am half in hell, I will definitely climb back to see you." Su Xi knew that there was this line, the heroine in the y was just crying, and at this moment, she suddenly reached out her hand and covered the mouth of the man beside her, "don''t say it!" Wen lichen''s eyes shed a smile. Is she serious? Susie put the line aside. "No, I don''t want to hear you say that." Wen seized her hand and kissed it gently on the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, it''s just the script. If you don''t like this passage, I''ll change it." "No, I won''t allow you to say that." With that, Susie was not going to be right. She snuggled into his arms. Just now her heart was really shocked. Wen lichen did not expect to frighten her. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead with the intention of appeasement. With his lips falling on the tip of her nose, he finally looks for her red lips, kisses them, and thenes the drama between husband and wife. At noon the next day, Tang Siyu was practicing at home. She received a call from ye you, who had not been contacted for a long time. It turned out that she had a new song. She hoped that Tang Siyu would finish the piano part. Tang Siyu was very happy to take this job, which was the job she most wanted before. When Tang Siyu received the score, she began to practice. Sushi''s work began to be busy. She met the director and determined the actors of the y together. Wen didn''t interfere with her. It''s said that sushi is calling actors here, and Annie won''t miss the chance.She rmended Xu Yang, her new female artist, to Su Xi, who did not refuse. She arranged a very important role for Xu Yang in the y, which was also considered to take care of the new person. The next casting is also a great victory. It''s their honor to participate in the film. As for the hero, it has not been decided. Susie asked the director to choose a man. She didn''t interfere. And the publicity of the movie is about to start. Once it was announced by the government, it immediately attracted the attention of the fans of the big wave and almost directly upied the hot search headlines on the Inte. Sushi''s identity is different, but her fans are only many. And she can have new works, which is a kind of welfare for the fans who have been looking forward to! Sushi''s script production is also a veryrge team. Behind the scenes, a very strong team is also invited to make it, which is worth looking forward to. She has such resources, which also makes the whole entertainment industry envy a wave of artists. You know, now sushi has so many resources that she is soft. This also makes those artists who have ever had a grudge with her feel a crisis. If the resources are in Suzy''s hands, then she only needs a few words to make them lose any chance. And the people in the circle are very snobbish. All the artists who start with their interests and know that they have been married to sushi before have lost a lot of opportunities, because they once spread rumors of discord with sushi. And directly affected by this incident, two of the female stars are very empathetic. For several months in a row, there have been no advertisements or movies. Even if they stoop to find some small productions, they are also considering whether to use them. This makes them feel a serious sense of crisis. Chapter 474 Sitting in an apartment, Huang Xiangyao and ye L have not worked for a month, and their behind the scenes team has started to promote new people, almost forgetting the two of them. "How boring! When will there be an announcement! I''m almost moldy now. " Huang Xiangyao has no seat in her sofa andins. "You didn''t! I have nothing to do for almost a month? What''s funny is that there was a modelingpany yesterday asking me if I would like to make a model car. If a guy like me goes to make a model car, it won''t make peopleugh "I''ve been bullied by dogs! What a view we used to have, as long as we apanied the investors, we could get the heroine''s y. Now, I would like to apany them again, and they won''t find me. " Huang Xiangyao said, boring nail way, "I just bought the housest time, almost can''t afford." "I also lost a lot of money by investing in stocks!" At the moment, two people seem to be more miserable than others. However, this is only their way of self mockery. "I think we''ll have to finish if we go on like this. Maybe when Susie remembers to step on us one day, we''ll be snowed." "What do you think we should do?" "Simple, isn''t she going to make a new y? I went to see the original y once. She has a y of diaowea in the new y. If she moves or does something, Susie will be finished. " Huang Xiangyao immediately joined in, "yes, we have to take good advantage of this opportunity. It''s better to ruin her marriage and ruin her future, so that she can never rise again." Now, even if the two of them had torn Sushi''s mind, they hated her at first, and now let them fall into this field. Thinking that sushi would step on them again in the future, they already had a big hatred. "Well, that''s it. Let''s make a good understanding of the ss, see if we can find any acquaintances, and then take the opportunity to do something about it. Anyway, Susie has to finish it." As soon as the two women hit it off, they began to follow thework they had and inquire about the people who had entered the theatre group. They also mixed a lot of troupes in this circle, so they knew as soon as they inquired. Tang Siyu has rarely had a private dinner, but tonight, she has a dinner, that is, ye you''s invitation. Now ye you really dare not invite Tang Siyu, because her identity is too high. She appreciates her piano level, so she also tries to contact her apaniment. Unexpectedly, Tang Siyu''s quick response makes her very happy. So I n to take her team to dinner with Tang Siyu tonight. Xing liehan didn''t stop Tang Siyu from taking over the work. He didn''t stop him from eating the meal. However, he booked the dinner in Tang Siyu''s restaurant. He just didn''t tell her. After sending her to the door of the restaurant, he went around the neighborhood and went back to the restaurant. It was in the box next to Tang Siyu and he took it. The team of Tang Siyu and ye you know each other and have a lot of conversation when they sit down. These young men and women are more concerned about her life. Tang Siyu''s side is like surrounded by a lot of little fans, asking about her and Xing liehan''s daily life. For example, if they can cook at home, they will be so rich that they will have fun listening to some daily activities. "Sister Siyu, I saw the photos of your wedding. It''s so beautiful. Your son is also handsome! It''s very simr to your husband. " "It turns out that sister Siyu and Mr. Xing knew each other so early. It can be said that they have been in love for five years!" Tang Siyu, but he didn''tugh, so they thought! Their son will be more than five years old before they get married, which is also a long-distance love. "Well, don''t pry, you young people. It''s better to ask Siyu sister more about how to attract her husband and learn more experience so that you can find a good man in the future." To be honest, ye you is also curious. Tang Siyu chuckled, "I have no experience! It''s just a natural development. " Everyone watched Tang Siyu sitting in a warm yellow light, with long hair spread behind his head. The beauty of his facial features showed the gentleness of women. Every frown and smile was full of amorous feelings. This kind of temperament, not everyone has ah! It seems that if you want to marry well like her, you have to practice your temperament first. As Tang Siyu was eating, she heard the message. She opened it. It was the message from Xing liehan, "have you finished?" "More than ten minutes! Have you finished? " "Well! I''m about to finish my meal and send me a message. " Tang Siyu has a smiling face. At the moment, sitting in the crowd, her heart is filled with a touch of sweetness. At the end of the day, it was almost nine o''clock. Ye you came to her and said, "did you drive?" "My husband will pick me up." "Oh! I''ll wait with you. " "He''s at the door." Tang Siyu smiled and walked out of the door with them, only to see a ten million level sports car parked quietly under the street light beside the restaurant, with the lights on, like a leopard running at any time."Goodbye." Tang Siyu waved to everyone and walked to the sports car. Behind her, a group of young men and women could not help admiring her. When Tang Siyu got into the car, he saw Xing liehan''szy figure sitting there. His slender body gave off a silent charm. Tang Siyu''s heart was palpitating. "Have a good time?" Xing liehan reached over and stroked her long hair. "Well, I''m very happy." Tang Siyu chuckled and felt a touch of love in his tone, as if he had be a child, and was controlled by him. There is a saying that if you marry a good man, you will be spoiled as a daughter. That''s probably the feeling! In a private rehabilitation hospital, Murphy sits quietly on the sofa. Shu Chun has been taking care of her for several days. She has be meticulous since she was raw at the beginning. He paid her half a year''s sry, also introduced a hospital, let her Dean finish an important operation, Shu Chun''s heart is very grateful, for her, mufei is her life-saving benefactor. Dean in her heart, equal to the existence of mother, mufei this is to help her family. Shu Chun counted mufei''s medicine, put it aside and came to him with lukewarm boiled water. "Mr. mufei, it''s time for you to take your medicine." In the past, Murphy really resisted taking medicine, because although the medicine was used to treat his injury, as a man, he was very upset to rely on the medicine for support every day. Chapter 475 But after Shu Chui, every time she took the medicine, Murphy didn''t resist so much. Murphy takes the medicine on the paper, pours it into his mouth, swallows it with warm boiled water, and Shuchun''s eyes painfully watch him finish the medicine, which is a painful frown. "Would you like some fruit? I''ll cut it for you. " Asked Shu Chun. "No, I want to read some books." Murphy shook his head. "Or yesterday''s? I''ll get it for you now. " Shu Chun took almost everymand at once, and his preferences were firmly in his mind. Murphy nodded, Shuchun got up and went to the next row of bookshelves. He urately drew out a book about finance and handed it to him. Mufei opens the book, Shu Chun picks up the water cup on the table and goes into the nearby tea room. After washing, shees out and looks at mufei reading quietly. She walks towards the door. Cold not Ding behind a low voice called her, "wait a moment." "Mr. mu, do you have anything else to do?" Shu Chun immediately turned back and waited for his order. Murphy did not look at her, but left it in the book and asked, "can you stay with me for a while?" Shu Chun is slightly shocked, she smiles and nods, "of course!" Shuchun asked shyly, "may I borrow one of your books?" "Take it at will." Mufei looks up at her. Shu Chun went to the bookshelf and found a book she was interested in. She sat down a little far away from him for fear of disturbing him. Murphy''s heart was suddenly depressed, and he said, "sit down." Shu Chun''s pretty face is slightly shy. She gets up and sits on the seat only one person wide from him. Murphy nces at the book she read, which is a Western love novel. Shuchun just came in here. She got up at six in the morning. For several days in a row, she took care of mufei for more than 12 hours. So she was very sleepy when she got rxed. Just ten minutester, as she was reading the novel, she felt that her eyelids were fighting. She tried to keep sleepy and continued to read. However, sometimes, when sleepy to the extreme, it is not clear whether it is reality or dream. Shu Chun leans on the sofa, the book on her hand slips to her knee, and her head swings against the sofa, leaning towards mufei''s shoulder without noticing. When mufei noticed, his arm stretched out and Shu Chun''s head nestled on his shoulder. Since Tang Siyu left five years ago, mufei and Tang Yiyi have maintained a respectful love rtionship. Up to now, there have been no other women around him. He forgot how long his shoulders had not been snuggled up by other women, which was a strange feeling. But it still made him want to protect. He moved his body slightly and approached Shu Chun. Shu Chun was morefortable. She slept like a child. She was not gentle and clean like Tang Siyu. She was younger. She still had a clear and unsophisticated body. Her facial features were not as delicate as Tang Siyu, but she was patient andfortable There is a kind of small jasper. Murphy gazed at the face close to his eyes on his shoulder, and his heart suddenly throbbed. A long lost heart ran over his chest, burning his already silent heartbeat. Murphy was not surprised by this feeling. In fact, as early as he saved the girl, he was attracted by her. She had a positive energy and a warm power, which made him feel disgusted and moved. Originally, let him know, originally in this world, even if his legs can''t stand up, he still has a kind of strength to help others, let him understand another value of himself. When people are in despair, even if it is just a small act of others, they can redeem him. He is redeemed by this girl, when she doesn''t know anything. At this time, a nurse knocked on the door, Murphy''s eyes swept, the nurse immediately dare not speak. Murphy beckoned her out. The nurse closed the door quietly and did not disturb. Murphy slept by Shu Chun, and he continued to read, only the sound of even breath came from his ear, which always distracted his mind, and looked at the girl who depended on him from time to time. Shu Chun slept for half an hour. Due to her ufortable sleeping posture, she suddenly woke up from her dream. She had just opened her eyes, and what she saw was a man''s strong chin. She was so scared that she quickly sat up and realized that she was sleeping on mufei''s shoulder. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu..." She was as flustered as a frightened bird, with her eyes drooping and her face full of fear and helplessness that offended him. Murphy closed the book and gave her a gentle smile! Go back to rest! " "I''m sorry, I''m afraid no more." Shuchun guarantee. Murphy''s heart was stunned. She assured him that he was not very happy. He sighed, "I didn''t me you."Shuchun looks up at him. Under the light, mufei''s body is thin. He looks up and locks her in his deep eyes. "You don''t have to treat me as your guest in the future, just treat me as your friend." Shuchun shakes her head. Where is she qualified to be his friend? She overheard his family background at the nurse station yesterday. It turned out that he was the boss of a bigpany, and she suddenly felt different from him. "Forget it, you go back to rest!" Murphy''s tone was a little cold. Shu Chun nodded and hurriedly said good night and left. Murphy sighed. He looked down at his legs. Suddenly he thoughtughably, which girl would like to like him now? I''m afraid it''s hard to find him if he just likes him instead of drawing his money. He dreamed just now that he could pursue Shu Chun and get her love. Now it seems that if he really wants to express his love for her, it will only ruin the girl''s life. To bind her to a man who can''t stand up is like breaking her happy life. With her condition, she can marry a man with sound legs. Shu Chun ran back to her room, she just covered her chest, felt the beating heart in her chest, and the hot heat on her face. She held the face just next to mufei''s shoulder, and her mouth curved a smile. Secretly surprised, she actually relied on him to sleep, and he did not me her? Shu Chun sits on the bed, takes the notebook beside her, and tries to look at the record of what mufei has to do every day. Even if she recites it very well, she''s afraid of getting it wrong. Therefore, she has to memorize it several times before going to bed every night. But tonight she still lost her mind. She gently pasted her left cheek, a kind of shyness rippling in the bottom of her heart. Unexpectedly, his shoulder was so warm and broad. Chapter 476 Tang Siyu received a phone call from the prison. Chong Qiulin wanted to meet her and ask if she would like to visit her. The phone call came in the morning, and Tang Siyu refused without thinking. She would not see Qiu Lin. even though Qiu Lin is now in the worst situation, she would not sympathize with her at all. In the afternoon, Tang Siyu looks at the phone. She hesitates for a moment and picks it up. "Hello." "Siyu, it''s me, Qiu Lin." At that end, Qiu Lin even won the right to call her on her own initiative. Tang Siyu frowned. To be honest, she was very ufortable to hear her call. "You''d better call me Miss Tang! As I said, I will not visit you. " Tang Siyu''s tone is very cold. Qiu Lin said with a wry smile, "I know you won''te, so I begged the warden to call me." "Then there''s nothing to say between us. I''m going to hang up." "Hold on, please, Siyu, will you listen to me? I''m sorry for your father. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry. I''m a sinner now. " "No matter how sorry you are, my father will note back, and your daughter is no longer alive!" Tang Siyu''s voice was slightly excited. Qiu Lin sobbed, "yes, you''re right. It''s retribution. I hurt your father, so retribution is on my daughter. Now I''m not as good as dead." "If you want to win my sympathy, I can tell you very clearly that I will not forgive you. I will never forgive you in my life." "I didn''t ask for your forgiveness. I want to ask you for help. I hope that one day, after I die, can you buy me a piece ofnd near my daughter''s grave? Shall I apany her? " Qiu Lin''s voice, from Tang Siyu''s recognition of her to now, has never been a low voice, with a full color of begging. Tang Siyu was silent for a while, and Qiu Lin at that end choked. "I hurt her. She must be lonely and scared under the spring alone. I really want to apany her. Siyu, would you promise me? If there is an afterlife, I will repay you for my work. " "No, if there really is a afterlife, I hope you stay away from me." Tang Siyu retorted. "Siyu, you are a kind girl. I always know that I''m too careful. I''m narrow-minded. I''m terrible. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I know you''ll be happy all your life. Do you please? It''s thest thing in my life. " Tang Siyu takes a deep breath. In fact, Qiu Lin can''t move her any more. However, as a mother, her heart will be soft for her children to beg for her. "Well, if you do get the day of execution, I''ll be in line." Tang Siyu satisfied her wish. At that end, Qiu Lin''s voice line was hoarse as if she were an old man. She said softly, "thank you for thinking about rain. You will have a good report. Can you fix a cemetery for me? I''m afraid that others will take my daughter''s ce. " Finish saying, that end someone is talking, some loudly urge her, "time is up, fast hang up." "OK, OK, thank you Thank you. " Qiu Lin''s grateful voice rings, and the phone hangs up. Tang Siyu holds the mobile phone in silence. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say. In a word, she doesn''t have a happy feeling. She justments that she can''t take a wrong step in life. Otherwise, she will go to the ce where there is no return. Tang Siyu thought that when shest handled Tang Yiyi''s funeral, she still left a phone call. She searched for it and dialed it. After some inquiries, fortunately, Tang Yiyi had chosen a more partial ce at the beginning, and she reserved the location next to Tang Yiyi''s cemetery. She calcted the time. Qiu Lin still has half a year to go. I think Qiu Lin is in great pain at the moment. Xing Zhengting and Jiang LAN met an old friend today. He is the head of Xing Yifan''s school. He was very pleased to tell them that he made an exception in his school and left their daughter Xing Yinuo a degree in the next semester. He asked for their opinions and would like to send their little daughter to his school. After hearing this, Xing Zhengting and Jiang LAN showed a surprise in their eyes. This is a really good opportunity to enter this world-ss school, which is also Xing Yinuo''s blessing. "Thank you very much. We are very willing to send the little girl to study there with my son." Xing Zhengting shook hands with him with gratitude. For parents, their children''s education has always been their top priority. They are very happy to be able to make a ce for Xing Yinuo. It''s such a happy decision, and Xing Yinuo, who is in school, doesn''t know that he will be lucky to transfer to another school. As a result of Wen Liangyao''s very hard tutoring, her academic performance has been counted in the top, and she is about to face the summer exam. As a senior two, they are still very sympathetic to the senior three, but they can''t rx. That night, Xing Yinuo got out of the driver''s car and saw that the little guy was ying football with her father. She immediately put down her schoolbag and joined in.Xing Zhengting asked her to apany the little guy. He stood by to visit. The little guy yed a pair of short legs like a statue, which made Xing Zhengting, a football fan, happy to think that if his grandson would y well in the future, he would have a great momentum. The figures of Tang Siyu and Xing liehane in from the outside of the yard. They walk here. The setting sun reflects on them. They walk slowly and show their love. At the dinner table at night. I heard a cry of surprise, "what? I want to study abroad? " It''s Xing Yinuo who is talking. She has a pair of big eyes. She can''t see whether it''s surprise or fright. If she can see clearly again, it must be fright. There''s no surprise. "Yes, we have asked for a ce for you. It''s in your second brother''s school." "I Can I refuse? Dad, mom, can I not go! " Xing Yinuo suffered from a small face. "I''ve promised. With your achievements, I''m just going to a second-ss university here. It''s better to go abroad for further study." Xing Zhengting said majestically. "Dad, but I don''t want to go abroad at all! I want to be at home. " In Xing Yinuo''s mind, the figure of Wen Liangyaoes directly. It feels good to think of leaving him It''s hard. "If you don''t go, you have to go. Your mother and I have decided on this. At that time, your mother and I will go abroad together." "What about brother and sister-inw? And Xiaoxi? " Xing Yinuo asked in a hurry. Chapter 477 Xing liehan chuckled, "let''s go abroad together." "Ah! You You go too! " Xing Yinuo''s eyes widened unbelievably, and he felt terrible. Tang Siyu nodded and smiled softly, "Yinuo, you can rest assured that we will apany you." Xing Yixi also held his chin, "Auntie, I will apany you." "Xiaoxi, it''s not fun abroad." Xing Yinuo tries to start with his best nephew. "As long as I''m with my grandparents, my parents and mummy, it''s fun everywhere. There are also my aunts and uncles!" The little guy replied with a serious face. Xing Yinuo immediately whined, and she shouldn''t have to be advised since she was a child. She hurriedly looked at her father, "Dad, please don''t go! I promise I''ll get one. I''m sure. " "It has been decided. Think about it. Your second brother is abroad alone, and we are not at ease. So what''s wrong with going abroad with you for two years?" "Yinuo, tell your mother why you don''t want to go abroad? Are you a reluctant person in China? " Jiang LAN asked curiously. Xing Yinuo immediately shook his head quickly, "I didn''t have one! What can I do for you? " If so, can she say it? If she wants to say it, it''s over. "If it doesn''t, that''s fine." Xing Zhengting felt that if this matter was decided, there would be no need to fight again. "When will you leave?" "Let''s finish this summer vacation! We need to do something about it. Then, we need to get ready and wait for you to finish the test. " The news has made Xing Yinuo feel better. At least she has time to see him in China. After eating, Xing Yinuo hurried into the room, picked up the iPad andy on the bed, and then used the video to breathe Wen Liangyao without saying anything. She thought, can Wen Liangyao have any way to keep her in China? In the process of connecting, Xing Yinuo is very anxious to wait for the person at that end to connect. She murmurs, "why not connect?"? Isn''t the cell phone around? " Sure enough, Xing Yinuo didn''t connect for the first time, but she pulled it out again. Listening to the connection sound, her heart was cold. How could he not connect in such an urgent time! When she was about to give up, suddenly the video was connected. The man over there was wiping his wet ck hair with a towel and wearing a gray pajama. Wen Liangyao had just taken a bath. "What''s the matter?" Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. "It''s not good. My parents are going to send me to school abroad. Do you have any way to let me stay? Please. " Xing Yinuo goes straight to the theme. Wen Liangyao understood after listening at that end and asked, "which school?" "That''s my second brother''s school!" "That''s a good school. Ordinary people can''t get in." Wen Liangyao was silent for a few seconds and praised. "What a good school! I just want to stay at home and go to school. " Xing Yinuo has a small mouth and a dissatisfied face. Wen Liangyao drapes a towel around his neck, and a handsome face appears in the video, which is very white and beautiful. His eyes contain a trace of depth that makes people unable to see the real emotions. "Yinuo, take this opportunity and don''t waste it." His voice sank a little. Xing Yinuo is still counting on his help. Hearing this, her face panicked, and she blinked, "you You want me to go to school, too? " "You are still young, you don''t know how to choose the direction of life. Your parents are very right. If I were them, I would like my children to enter such a school." "I''m not young. I''m going to be seventeen. Where am I? You don''t look down on people. " Xing Yinuo''s eyes were red, and he felt very wronged. "In our adult world, you are a child." "In your eyes, too? Am I a kid? Yeah! I don''t have Miss Tang''s beauty and sexiness. I don''t have her amorous feelings. I''m just a child who is nothing. " Xing Yinuo shouted at the video. Wen Liangyao''s face at that end was slightly stunned, looking at her eyes red, as if she had been bullied. He twisted his eyebrows, "Yinuo, what are you talking about?" "I I didn''t say anything, I just wanted to say, I''m not young, you don''t always treat me as a child Xing Yinuo turned his mouth andined. Wen Liangyao sighed and looked at her with a smile. "Yes, you have grown up, so you need to be more sensible and don''t let your parents worry." "You really don''t want to keep me? You let me go? I want you to teach me books! " "Yinuo, your math teacher wille back to school next semester, and I will not teach in your school next semester." "Really?" Xing Yinuo was surprised, but it was no surprise to think that he was a substitute. "Yes, after teaching you these days, I will quit my job." "Then what are you going to do?" "Write a y at home!" "Then if I went abroad, would you stille to see me? Will it? " Xing Yinuo asked pleadingly."I''ll see you when I have time." Wen Liangyao didn''t give her much expectation. Xing Yinuo stares at him on the screen with some loss, "you muste to see me." "Why do you have to? Is there any reason? " The voice line of Wen Liangyao is hoarse, especially in the quiet room. Xing Yinuo could feel his deep eyes staring at her across the screen. She blushed and buried her face in the palm of her hand. "No reason, just want you to see me." "Well, I''ll see you, I promise." Wen Liangyao promised her. "I''ll go after summer vacation. Can you apany me to a ce this summer vacation?" "Where?" "Go to the crew. I want to see the real movie making ce. I want to see how the actors do it." "I heard that my sister-inw''s new y will start at the end of this month. During the summer vacation, you can catch up with her new y. Then, I''ll take you to see it." "Sister Susie''s y? Good good! I must take me, I must go. " Xing Yinuo is going crazy. "When you think about it, you''d better prepare for the exam! It''s not in vain for me to help you so hard to get a good result in the exam. " "Well! I will try my best, master Wen. " Xing Yinuo tilts his head and stares at hiscent smile. "A promise." "Well?" Xing Yinuo thought he was going to say something secret, and a small face immediately approached the screen. In Wen Liangyao''s mobile phone screen, all her delicate and pure facial features, his eyes slightly shrunk and sighed, e on!" Xing Yinuo immediately took a step back and said, "I thought you wanted to say, you like me!" Wen Liangyao could not help chuckling. "Little girl, what are you thinking about?" "Then I''ll tell you! I like you. That''s it. Goodbye. " After that, Xing Yinuo wanted to use both hands together. He was so embarrassed that he turned off the video on the screen. He held his face and regretted it. He didn''t hear it clearly! Will she say it soon. However, she didn''t know that at the other end of the screen, Wen Liangyao''s warm handsome face shed a smile and was still a little lost. Chapter 478 Xing Yinuo is very depressed to find thatst night was a confession, but, tomorrow also on the ss of Wen Liangyao! In an instant, her face was red. She wanted to lose her memory immediately and pretended not to say this to him. The next day, Xing Yinuo thought he was pretending very well. However, a man pretended better and didn''t hear at all. Otherwise, why didn''t he respond? In ss, she also asked her to do a problem. Xing Yinuo did it well. After finishing it, he looked back at a man, who was looking down at his textbook. Xing Yinuo once again suspected thatst night must have been fast, he didn''t hear it, OK! Don''t hear, don''t hear! She shouldn''t have said it. A weekter, the summer vacation came, as if the atmosphere of the whole city was lively. As soon as Xing Yinuo came back, he hugged his mother. Wow, L was very proud. "It''s a holiday..." It''s almost a dance. The little guy has a holiday. Next, the whole summer vacation will be a good time. Sushi is also busy with one thing recently, that is, her new y has started, and the roles in this show are all in ce quickly. Sushi''s appeal is very strong, of course, the man behind her is the strongest. Although sushi married a good husband, she didn''t want to hold her husband for the rest of her life. She has been rtively independent. She hopes that in the future marriage life, he will be excellent, and she is not bad. She is only responsible for beautiful things like flowers at home. She can''t do it. Sushi left for the crew today, and wenlichen put down all her work to apany her on the trip. This time, the first shooting ce was a very beautifulndscape city. Sushi took wenlichen''s private ne to the nearby city airport. Arriving at the airport, sushi is also a very secret trip. Wenlichen has arrived at a hotel close to the shooting site in a proper row. Sushi is in a very good mood. As soon as I enter the hotel room, I rush to the balcony. From here, I can see the whole green mountain and water. This feeling is not felt in the big city. Behind her, the man smiled and stepped out. The sunshine here was especially soft. It seemed that she had crossed ayer of halo. Wen lichen was also very happy to apany her here. He surrounded his waist, bowed his head and kissed her in her hair. "Happy?" "Well! Happy, better to work. " Sushi sighed, turning around and around his neck, "but I''m happier with you." "I''ll be here with you all the way, waiting for you to finish the y." Wen lichen flicked the tip of her nose. Suzy chuckled. "I''m more at ease with you." Sushi''s hotel is upied by all the important staff and actors whoe to make the film this time. They know each other well, but Sushi''s room, no one dares to run around at will, because everyone knows that there is no husband Wen lichen apanying her this time. Who dares to disturb Wen lichen''s love? I don''t want to be in the entertainment business! Of course, some people still have this idea. This time, the important roles are determined by sushi, and some minor supporting roles are all determined by the director. So, this time, some of the director''s specific n-mates also live here. No more than those professional actresses, these supporting actresses are all recruited by other ways. Of course, their purpose of entering the group is not only to be in the theatre, but also to contact more with the first-line celebrities along this time. They must be in the entertainment circle. The way to make money is not only acting, but also a lot of gray ie. "Have you heard? Susie''s husband is here, so she''ll stay in our hotel. " "Wen lichen?" A girl who hasn''t got the news immediately clenches her hands excitedly. "He''s here, too?" "Well! I just took a long look at the balcony of the hotel, wow! That''s a handsome one! It''s like killing our hero Cheng Hao! " "What are you so excited about? As if you could have a word with him. " One of the girls hit them with a little mirror. "Sushi used to be a second tier yer! Now, doesn''t she marry him, too? This man can''t live without a dream. My dream is to marry a rich man. " "Yes! What''s wrong with us? It''s also human. Besides, we are so beautiful. Who says there''s no chance? " This sentence is very useful for all three of you. They all look at their slightly finished faces with small mirrors. They think it''s no worse than sushi! If, in this group, we can have a chance encounter with wenlichen, wouldn''t it be beautiful? Sushi received a call from Annie in the room. She also came with her new man Xu Yang. Sushi soon went down to chat with them. At the same time, there were many actors called by sushi. They talked happily together. Wen is not involved in these things, so his rxation time will be in the hotel to watch the ball games, or work. Sushi and the directors also held several meetings to discuss the next shooting tasks. Sushi''s costumes have all been moved here. They are all handmade with excellent workmanship, which makes her in the role and will reflect the most authentic original works.Sushi also had an extra gift. The manufacturer gave her two sets of pajamas, one is red, with the smell of antique, the other is milk white, very beautiful. When sushi got it back, she couldn''t help it. She wanted to wear it immediately to see the effect. It must be very suitable for her to be customized for her figure. Wenlichen was also looking forward to it. Looking at theparison in front of the mirror, he smiled and encouraged, "I''ll wear itter." "Good! I''ll take a bath now. " Sushi finished, thought about it, and chose the red one and went into the bathroom. Wen lichen is sitting on the sofa, which is not easy to rx. He listened to the sound of water in the bathroom behind him, but he wanted to go in and wash together. However, sushi has always been shy and rarely bathed with him. Nearly twenty minutester, I saw the door of the bathroom open. With the red silky material, a thin jade foot came out first, with a hint of pick. Wen lichen''s eyes were filled with expectation immediately. He narrowed and waited to see the whole picture of the woman. Sushi bit her lip, slowly held the door, and revealed half of her snow skin and jade face. Then, she smiled at the man on the sofa, made a standard ancient woman posture, and walked towards the man on the sofa. Wenlichen''s breath was held for a moment. He looked at the woman. She was like the protagonist in the living script. He reached out his hand and sushi took it. When he pulled it, shey in his arms. Chapter 479 A man is like azy king in ancient times, holding his favorite woman. He reaches out and ys with the ck hair behind her ears. The ck hair sets off the snow-white skin, which really kills a man. At the moment, sushi also has a deep feeling of going back to ancient times. She hugged the man''s neck and looked at his beautiful face like jade. Her eyes couldn''t hide her admiration. Wen lichen couldn''t help it. Looking at her thin neck, he was like a vampire. Without hesitation, he leaned down and sucked at her thin neck. This evening, Susie regretted that she shouldn''t wear this red Nightgown, and almost let the man tear it up for her. Fortunately, atst, she begged softly for a while, and the man took off her patiently. It''s just that the punishment is heavier. Early morning. "Over? I''m going to shoot the first scene today. What can I do? " In the bathroom, there was a grumble from Susie. The man just came out of the bathroom around a bath towel. "What''s the matter?" Susie put her neck under his eyes. "Look, how can I meet people?" Wen lichen smiled and stroked his results. "What''s wrong? It just means that your husband and I are great. " "You''re still smiling. I can''tugh at all." Susie felt that everyone would know everything about her and the manst night. I''m embarrassed. Sure enough, Suzy, who was sitting in the dressing room, looked at the dresser nervously. "Can you cover it?" "It doesn''t matter if it''s thicker. I''ll find a way to cover it." In fact, the makeup artist is very distressed. The trace is too obvious. Susie wanted to cry without tears. In the first scene, Suxi is a new fairy in white, walking in the streets, showing a strong interest in the world. The effect of the picture is really beautiful. Not far away in the ck business car, Wen lichen was waiting for her, but he couldn''t help getting off the car, standing on a hignd outside the shooting, admiring his wife. Wen lichen came to the scene, which made the previous n-mates crazy in the distance, peeping at him from afar. "So tall, so handsome." "My God! Can we go over and say hello and a word? " Several actresses really want toe over, but when they find out that two bodyguards are watching by Wen lichen''s side, they dare not. Because it''s a movie, so the first scene of the leading actor and heroine will meet. Su Xi and Cheng Hao, the leading actor, will meet. This meeting is naturally a handsome drama. Sushi saves a child and almost gets hit by a horse. The leading actor moves at the first time. Because it''s difficult to use a double in this y, sushi decides to go on it. Sushi hung Weiya, white as snow flying back out, the beautiful appearance, so that the scene of the shooting was once amazing. Even the men not far away were full of spirits. But when Cheng Hao was seen flying up from the side, he put his arms around Su Xi''s waist and whirled down in the air, looking at each other. A man''s face will turn ck, and his jealousy will soon make the air here sour. This scene actually happened once. Sushi is going to make up next. She is sitting in the make-up car. At this time, a man steps outside the window. With a nce of her eyes, sushi sees her husband standing outside the car window. "How''s it going?" Asked sushi. Wen lichen is jealous, but fortunately, it''s just a hug. It''s nothing to an actor. "Very well." Wen lichen praised, "I''ll talk to the director." Su Xi nodded. When Wen lichen went to the director, the director was teaching the two actors the next y. When he saw him, he immediately looked respectful, and the people around him were too brave to breathe. Next to Cheng Hao is also watching the script. Seeing the director''s eyes, he immediately feels pressure. Su Xi finished her make-up and the next shooting was a few dialogue scenes. Wen lichen returned to the car and waited. One of the girls came with a few bottles of mineral water. She was delivering water, but when her water reached Wen lichen''s car, the bodyguard immediately waved and refused, "No." The girl took a look at the man sitting in the car to rest. Her heart was going to be lost, so handsome! On the first day of filming, sushi hung Weiya, exhausted, and sat in the room, holding her shoulder, sighing, "I''m old, I''m old." Just pressing the shoulder, a big warm hand kneaded it and held it gently for her. Sushi closed her eyesfortably, and a low smile came from behind. "Where are you old?" Sueined, squinted and asked, "what if I''m old? Will you still like me? " "When you are old, I will only be older than you. Don''t despise me." Wen lichen''s movements are very urate.Susie frowned with a smile. "Of course not. The older you are, the more attractive you are." "Then we will grow old together." "Good." Susie nodded and answered carefully. Wen lichen finished pressing her shoulder, and then she rubbed her hand toward her waist. Sushi was very tired today. She immediately begged to look at him, "not today." What do you think he is going to do! "Knead your waist, not you." Wen lichen naturally sympathizes with his wife. Even if she is so beautiful today that he really wants to have a fight, he has to bear it. Sushi was relieved to give it to him and let him rub it, but she felt her body throbbing. "Comfortable?" "Well,fortable." Wen lichen took the opportunity to kiss her red lips. "You are so beautiful today." "That''s your script, too." "In the future, I will write all your ys, OK?" "I''m so honored." Susie put his arm around his neck, and Wen lichen breathed a little, "don''t tempt me! I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it. " Susie giggled, "except that you are not allowed to kiss my neck." Now, the man''s eyes were so bright that he put a smile on her forehead. "That''s what you said." "I said it." "No regrets." "I regret it now, when I didn''t say yes!" The man clenched his teeth. "No way." The filming time really passed quickly. Ten days passed in a sh. At this time, Wen Liangyao received a phone call. He was about to bring two little guys to the theatre team to investigate. At the same time, Tang Siyu and his wife also came. Now, it was busy. Xing Yinuo mentioned many times toe to visit him. Wen Liangyao had to agree, and Xing Yixi naturally wanted toe. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu also nned to follow him and have a heart. Chapter 480 Ten dayster, at the airport of T City, a private nended. Under the cockpit of the ne, two cross-country vehicles came by air. Xing liehan drove one with Tang Siyu and Tang Yixi, while Wen Liangyao, with Xing Yinuo, went straight to the shooting site where Wen lichen and Su Xi were. It takes two hours to get to the destination. The road here is not as spacious as a city, but the advantage is that you can see a lot of scenery that you can''t see in the city. For example, when I saw some big buffalo on the road, I was so happy that I stared at the little guy for a long time, and there were endless mountains in the distance, which made me have a long mood. Xing liehan drives the car. Tang Siyu takes the little guy to sit in the back seat. It''s spacious andfortable. Tang Siyu takes some snacks and enjoys the scenery around with the little guy in the back seat. It''s also interesting. In the back of an off-road vehicle, Wen Liangyao sits in the driver''s seat, Xing Yinuo sitszily in his copilot''s seat, with a delicate pearl hair circle, making her unreasonably lovely and pure. While enjoying the scenery out of the window, she secretly looked at the men around her, only to see his slender and beautiful hands holding the steering wheel steadily, a ck wristwatch worn in the wrist, showing a kind of elegance. What''s more, this man is very handsome! Two hourster, at the door of the hotel, Su Xi and Wen lichen were greeting them. When the car arrived, Xing liehan stepped out of the car, opened the back seat, and took out his son. When Tang Siyu got off, his hand naturally took over. Tang Siyu took his hand and stepped down from the big SUV. Su Xi immediately weed him happily. "It''s like waiting for you to visit." Tang Siyu smiled and held her. "We want toe here, too." After a while, wenliangyao''s car came in. One car got off. Wenliangyao and Xing Yinuo followed. At the entrance of the hotel, this group of people, whether men and women, or beauty value, or temperament, are extremely eye-catching. In a window, Xu Yang just pushed the door to take a look at the scenery outside, recited too many lines, she wanted to breathe, but she was noticed by the people below, she looked carefully. However, her heart would jump out of her chest. She could hardly believe that she would see Wen Liangyao here. Is she dazzled? She rubbed her eyes. She was right. Who was Wen Liangyao standing downstairs talking to Wen lichen? My God! Here he is. Xu Yang was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She even thought that he woulde to visit the ss? However, even if it''s a detective ss, it must be a detective ss for sushi! Xu Yang is on the balcony, staring at Wen Liangyao''s handsome figure quietly. There is always a feeling of warmth and water on his body. After checking into the hotel, Tang Siyu ising for a good thing. After a long journey, she is very tired. The little guy is taken to eat by Susi. Xing liehan pours a cup of warm boiled water and sits beside her. Looking at her small face, he looks pale. He feels sad and misfires on her face. "Take a good rest first." "Well! Xiaoxi is looked after by Suxi, and I''m relieved. " Tang Siyu finish, drink a few saliva, then rely on the sofa closed eyes. Xing liehan stroked her forehead, bent down and kissed her. Then, he didn''t leave. He sat down beside her, pulled her body into his arms, and put his big palm gently on her abdomen. Her lower abdomen is cool, his big palm pastes on it, and the temperature of men seeps into her lower abdomen, which is really good. Xing Yinuo''s spirit is very good. She can''t wait for Wen Liangyao to take her to the props room and the clothing room. Wen Liangyao follows her all the time. Xing Yinuo caresses the exquisite ancient clothing with a happy face. She really has a desire to be an artist. She also wants to learn acting. "Shall we stay here a little longer?" Xing Yinuo turned to Wen Liangyao and pleaded. Because her eldest brother Xing liehan means to go back to y here for a week, but she thinks a week is not enough. Wen Liangyao looked at her and thought, "if you want to stay here, then we can only drive back." "Good! We drive all the way and y all the way back. I have a whole summer vacation "Good." Wen Liangyao promised her. "Yeah!" Xing Yinuo made a V-shaped gesture. Wen Liangyao smiles and shakes his head. It''s really a child''s nature. While visiting, I heard a very sweet female voice behind me calling, "master Wen er." Wen Liangyao looked back for a moment, only to see Xu Yanging to them with a smile behind him, "long time no see." "Miss Xu, long time no see." Wen Liangyao said hello politely. Xing Yinuo looks at Xu Yang, and there is a dark hostility in his clear eyes. She has a feeling that Xu Yang is fond of Wen Liangyao. "Are you here to see sister Susie''s ss?" Xu Yang asked curiously."Yes, pleasee and y." Wen Liangyao nodded. "Yinuo, do you remember me?" Xu Yang says hello to Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo frowned and smiled, "remember! Sister Xu! " Xu Yang looked at her with a smile, but his eyes were still eager to look at Wen Liangyao. There were several lines of shame in his eyes. Wen Liangyao receives something in Xu Yang''s eyes. He pretends not to see it. He reaches out and taps Xing Yinuo on the shoulder. "It''s time to find the little guy." "Well!" Xing Yinuo also understood, holding his arm and saying, "go! Let''s go to my brother. " When Xu Yang left, she asked, "master Wen Er, I know a very delicious restaurant. Do you have time these two days? I''ll take you to eat. " Wen Liangyao turned back and smiled, "let''s see the situation first! I''m in charge of looking after two children this time, and I don''t have time to spare. " Xing Yinuo, who is standing beside him, is not satisfied with his small face immediately. Two children? Xing Yixi is a child right, but in his eyes, she is also a child? "OK! Then make another appointment. " Xu Yang forced his inner loss and watched them leave. Just out of the clothes showroom, Xing Yinuo walked forward like a block of air, and Wen Liangyao saw her step speed up, and was immediately surprised, "Yinuo, slow down." Xing Yinuo intends to ignore him. "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Liangyao has an intuition that he has offended her. At a corner, two employees were carrying arge box and nearly collided with Xing Yinuo. Wen Liangyao, who was chasing after her, immediately pulled her and protected her on the side. This corner is quiet. Wen Liangyao''s side is the corner, and the shadow of his tall body almost covers the girl in the corner. Chapter 481 After these two employees passed by, Xing Yinuo looked up, Wen Liangyao lowered his head, and in an instant, two faces approached. Xing Yinuo''s breath was slightly smothering, her face was reddened, and Wen Liangyao quickly stood up straight and stepped back. "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Liangyao looks at her gently. "In your eyes, it turns out that I am a child, isn''t it?" Xing Yinuo began to question. Wen Liangyao immediately chuckled. The reason for her anger was here. "You are not a child, are you still an adult? You are a child in my eyes before you are an adult. " Wen Liangyao tries to persuade her. "I''m not a child. I''m an adult." Xing Yinuo is a little unconvinced and straightens his chest. Wen Liangyao narrowed his eyes. "What''s the point of arguing?" "Yes, I don''t want you to look down on me." "I didn''t look down on you." Wen Liangyao sighs helplessly. Xing Yinuo said with a small mouth, "just now that sister Xu asked you out for dinner, why didn''t you agree?" "You want me to say yes?" "I..." Of course, Xing Yinuo didn''t want him to agree, but she was unwilling to let him know, so she had to hum, "this is your business! What does it have to do with me. " Finish saying, she took the lead to leave, walked to the elevator direction, returned to the room. Behind her, Wen Liangyao followed her and watched her go back to the room, and he also went back to his room. In the evening, Wen Liangyao ordered a restaurant, which was very busy. Because there is a very good antique scenic spot nearby, and there is a night market. She bought a lot of small gifts. When Xing Yinuo heard Su Xi''s introduction, she wanted to go. Wen lichen tells her younger brother Wen Liangyao to go shopping with her. They two husband and wife take the little guy back to the hotel first. Xing Yinuo''s temperes and goes quickly. At this moment, shepletely forgot the quarrel with him in the afternoon. It''s not far from the restaurant to the night market, and there are many tourists here. When there are more people, Wen Liangyao''s eyes dare not leave Xing Yinuo. Because this wench is here for a while to see and touch. He''s really afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, she won''t be able to run away. "Slow down, don''t walk so fast." When Wen Liangyao was surrounded by a group of tourists, he timely held her hand. Xing Yinuo was holding two small bell blocks in his hand and shook them at him? I like it so much. I want to buy it, but I forgot. I don''t seem to have any money. " Wen Liangyao looks at her with a smile, reaches for her wallet, pays for her, and ties her cell phone bag. "Wow! Key wall! " Xing Yinuo came to a wall full of keys in a sh. There was a wooden card under the key. After many people wrote the blessing, they locked it up. It is said that this wish wille true. "Brother Liang Yao, can we write it well, too! No one of us is allowed to read what is written by others and write what is written by ourselves. I will write it first! " Wen Liangyao looks at her fondly. She is there to choose the style of the key. Here, he has taken out his wallet. Xing Yinuo chooses a pink one for himself and a blue one for him. The boss calctes the price, and then looks up at the beautiful couple. He can''t help but marvel andes here to buy so many couples. I''ve never seen such a beautiful one before. Xing Yinuo hands him the blue wooden card, "Nuo, write it! I won''t peek. " Wen Liangyao didn''t refuse either. He took a look at the sign. Xing Yinuo next to him began to lean down and write something under a light. Xing Yinuo hasn''t written anything yet. Her long hair hangs down, covering her mind. She looks at this small square of pink wooden card, and she wants to write her most wanted words on it. However, she was afraid of being found. "Little girl, the lock here! It''s all bright and very effective. As long as you write down the wishes you want, the God will help you to finish it. " Said the boss. Xing Yinuo looked up to the boss, "really? Is it really so effective? " "Of course! We have a famous miraculous effect here. " The boss is very confident about this, of course, it''s just a matter of faith. Believe or not. Xing Yinuo is very confident. She looks back at Wen Liangyao. He leans down as if he is going to write. Xing Yinuo wished her neck could grow several sections, so that she could go to see what he wrote. Would it have something to do with her? However, she can''t look at him openly. She can''t help herself, that is, she can''t watch it today, so tomorrow she can watch it secretly! She could not help but say to Wen Liangyao, "we have to leave our names! You need to sign at the bottom, you know? " "Good." Wen Liangyao looks back at her. "Then I wrote." Xing Yinuo takes her little pink card and goes to the bottom of themp on the edge of the stall. She bites her lips. She has an idea of letting go. Write it! He won''t see it anyway. Moreover, she hoped that she would be able to fulfill her wish and be spiritual.The tip of Xing Yinuo''s pen quivered slightly, because she could write the first three words, that is, the name of Wen Liangyao. After writing, she drew a small shape of love. In the next column, she wrote very boldly, I love you three words. After writing, Xing Yinuo''s heart was shaking. She looked up several times nervously at Wen Liangyao''s direction, for fear that he woulde to peek at her, it would be over. After careful writing, she wrote a small line in a smaller handwriting, "may you love me, too." Finally, in the corner of the position, she is very honest to leave her own name, Xing Yinuo. When she finished, she put the little pink card over her chest and hurriedly walked to the locked wall. At this time, Wen Liangyao also came. "You hang up there, I hang up here." Xing Yinuo said in a hurry. Wen Liangyao went to the other end of her and locked his lock. The key was put into a wooden bucket beside her. There was only a small hole. After putting it in, it would not be taken out again. Xing Yinuo also locked it. Atst, she took a look at the sign and put the key into the barrel. She bit her lips and Wen Liangyao was standing in the bright light and shadow waiting for her. She came to him step by step, her eyes slightly dodging him, and nced at the ce where Wen Liangyao had just hung. She thought to herself that she woulde and have a look at what he had written tomorrow anyway. She''sing by herself tomorrow. She can''t help being curious. Can Wen Liangyao secretly read what she wrote? Maybe not. He shouldn''t care what she wrote! Chapter 482 In the evening, Xing Yinuo dreamed of going to see the sign of Wen Liangyao. However, no matter how she went, she either lost her way or ran to the sign and found that the lock wall was missing, or she found the lock wall, but she could not find the piece of wood left by Wen Liangyao. In this repeated and tormented dream, Xing Yinuo woke up in the early morning. Her head was going to hurt as soon as she woke up, and it was too painful to dream like this. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. At seven o''clock in the morning, she immediately thought that the wall would not cover or do anything. If she wanted to run out and look at it now, it would be the best time. Xing Yinuo quickly dressed and washed. When she went out, she slipped out of the hotel at 7:10. At present, there are not many people in the street, and the whole store is closed. There are also some old people walking in the street. Xing Yinuo seemed to be possessed by something. She walked very fast on both legs. She remembered the routest night, and there was no mystery at this time. Finally, she saw the ce where the lock was bought. The wall next to it was right there, under the open air. Finally, Xing Yinuo''s breath can''t help but be nervous. To be honest, she''s really nervous. Generally speaking, when she writes this kind of thing, there will be someone she loves! What if Wen Liangyao''s sign says that it''s the girl he likes? He saidst time that he had a girl he liked. Xing Yinuo bit her lip and went to the direction where Wen Liangyao put up the signst night. She was nervousst night, so she only knew where he was standing. I can see that the whole wall is full of ovepping small wooden cards, and I can see that the date is two years ago, so there are too many here. It''s not so easy to find them in a short time. Xing Yinuo has seen it for more than ten minutes. Her eyes are almost full of flowers, and she doesn''t see Wen Liangyao. In order not to miss it, she looks at it one by one. After watching it for more than ten minutes, Xing Yinuo was almost dizzy. Didn''t he hang it upst night? I really think, suddenly she turned to a very new wooden card, on which there was a very simple sentence. "Xu Yang, I like you." Xing Yinuo stared at the new wooden card, the new handwriting and the name of Xu Yang. Her head exploded. She has a kind of wooden card that Wen Liangyao wrotest night. It turns out that what he likes is Xu Yang, the beautiful little sister. Xing Yinuo swallowed her saliva. She took a step back and looked at the new wooden card. Even though she didn''t leave any handwriting, she was sure that it was written by Wen Liangyao. There was a kind of unspeakable loss and sadness in her heart. It turned out that Xu Yang was the one he likedst time? Xing Yinuo came here to see his answer happily, but did not want to see a result that broke her heart. In this cool morning, the girl''s dress was blown up by the wind, which made her face sad. Xing Yinuo turns around. In the top row of the wooden cards she just watched, there is a wooden card with the name of Wen Liangyao. It says, "Yinuo,e on, wish you a brilliant life." The signer, Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo forgot that Wen Liangyao was very high, so his wooden card was hung on the top row that she had not seen. However, Xing Yinuo won''te back to see it again. She is biting her lips and holding back her tears. She is like a wounded animal. She doesn''t know the way back. She walks around in a daze. Atst, her tears still fall down. She doesn''t want to go. She sits down on a chair in a square and cries with her face covered. When Wen Liangyao gets up, he ns to wait for his eldest brother to have breakfast with them. Of course, he also wants to wait for Xing Yinuo at eight o''clock. Wen Liangyao receives the phone call from his eldest brother. They are going to the cafeteria of the hotel. "Did Enoch get up?" "Liehan said no. when youe down, please stop by and call her." Wenlichen said to him. Wen Liangyao hung up the phone and came to Xing Yinuo''s door next door. He reached out and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one opened the door. He had to knock on the door. "Yinuo, did you get up? Let''s go for breakfast. " A promise At this time a service came up and said, "Sir, this beautifuldy has gone out early in the morning." When Wen Liangyao heard this, he was shocked. "She went out in the morning?" "Yes, because she looks so good, I remember her. When I was cleaning at the door in the morning, I saw her go out with her bag on her back." "How early?" "About seven!" Wen Liangyao''s heart surged to worry. He was not sure how the city''s management was safe enough. What was she doing so early? Wen Liangyao picks up his mobile phone and dials up Xing Yinuo''s number. While waiting, his heart will be in a hurry. Xing Yinuo is sitting in a park at the moment. She hears the phone ring and takes it out. It seems that Wen Liangyao called in.Although the heart has been extremely disappointed, but his phone, she has no way not to answer. "Hello!" She pretended to pick it up. "Where are you? What are you doing running out on your own? " Wen Liangyao has some breathing passages, and her good temper is about to be exhausted. "I''ll take a walk outside! What''s the matter? " "Where is it! Send it to me. You''d better not run around until I find you. " "In a park, there are many olddies dancing in the square!" Xing Yinuo''s reply was dull. "I''lle right now and wait for me there." Wen Liangyao hung up the phone and recalled that there was a small square next to the streetst night. He made a phone call to the eldest brother to let them eat first, and didn''t say that Xing Yinuo ran out alone, so as not to make people worry. Now, wenliangyao''s figure steps out of the hotel quickly. Fifteen minutester, wenliangyao sees Xing Yinuo on a stone chair in the small square. She looks like she''s not very well, sitting there, stuffy, as if someone had offended her. Xing Yinuo saw himing. He did not open his face. He touched his swollen eyes and didn''t want him to see him. Wen Liangyao breathed a sigh of relief. He stood in front of her and looked down at her. "What are you doing in the morning?" "I I''ll run out for a walk! " Xing Yinuo said that he was flustered, and his eyes did not dare to look at him. The early morning sunshine sprinkled on her pretty face, some of which were pale due tock of sleep, because the skin was white, and a little red on her face was obvious. Her eyes are red and swollen. "What happened to your eyes?" "Into In the sand... " After that, she pretended to rub again. Chapter 483 Wen Liangyao immediately squatted down and said gently to her, "don''t rub, let me have a look." Xing Yinuo didn''t want to, but the man''s big palm fixed her back brain spoon. When she didn''t shake her head, he gently propped up her good-looking eyes and looked at a pair of clear water like eyes. The eyes were a little red. In such a case, Wen Liangyao''s body is leaning a little closer, but Xing Yinuo didn''t want to see him. At this time, when he was holding his eyes, she could only look at this beautiful and handsome face. It''s upsetting her heart. "I''ll blow it for you." After that, Wen Liangyao blows gently, Xing Yinuo blinks. In the sun, it''s like a sapphire passing through the water, which makes Wen Liangyao feel a little frightened. Xing Yinuo didn''t find that the man in front of him was a little short of breath, and he didn''t see the pressing palpitation in the bottom of his eyes. "Let me see this one." "Don''t watch it. It''s OK." Xing Yinuo didn''t want to experience the feeling of confusion any more. She refused. Just then, an aunt passed by. Her eyes were not very good, but she saw Xing Yinuo crying just now. "Eh! This gentleman, has your sister been bullied? I was here just now and cried bitterly. " After hearing the old aunt''s words, Xing Yinuo''s face was red, and there was a sense of helplessness when she was torn open on the spot. When Wen Liangyao heard that, his eyes immediately looked at the girls around him, and he knew that entering the sand was cheating him. However, he didn''tugh, and there was no greater reaction. Just asked gently, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have any thoughts? " Xing Yinuo bit his lips and looked down at him. "Who made you cry?" Wen Liangyao''s heart couldn''t help but catch her. Who has the ability to make her cry? What''s more, it depends not on the surface, but on the sadness inside. And he had a strong premonition that it must be a man who made her sad? Who has so much weight in her heart? "I don''t want to say that." Xing Yinuo bit his lip and thought it was meaningless to say it. "Don''t you want to say it, or don''t you want to say it to me?" Xing Yinuo must be young, or a person who can''t hide things. She can''t help but look up at him with a kind of courage. "What did you write on that signst night? Did you write the name of the girl you like? " Wen Liangyao''s handsome face was suddenly shocked. This question flustered him for a few minutes, and he was silent. When he stopped talking, Xing Yinuo was more sure that he had written Xu Yang''s name and confessed to her on the wooden card. "You should have promised her to have dinnerst night. You like to fall in love with others. Why refuse her?" Xing Yinuo asked something he didn''t understand. After crying a lot just now, she still figured out who he liked, and she could not interfere. Besides, Xu Yang, who was also beautiful, was not entitled to object. "What do you say?" Wen Liangyao can''t understand. "I said Sister Xu Yang! You like him. Why don''t you tell him? You are all adults. " "Who says I like her?" Wen Liangyao looks like a question mark. Xing Yinuo has evidence for this. She snorted, "don''t try to hide it from me. I ran to see the wooden card you wrote. You said you like her. Don''t think I don''t know." Wen Liangyao snorted, almostughing, but he just made a lip movement, some of them could not cry orugh, "didn''t he say no peeking? Why did you run to see what I wrote? " "I I''m just bored. " "Are you sure I wrote that?" "Very sure." Wen Liangyao got up and looked at the surrounding environment. It was not far from the key wall. He reached out and took her hand. "Let''s go! You take me to see it again. " "Just look, and there''s the evidence!" Xing Yinuo is somehow proud. Xing Yinuo walked a few steps to find that she was being held by Wen Liangyao! His big hands were clean and white, holding her hands tightly, as if afraid of losing her. She thought to herself, "don''t let Xu Yang see this, or you won''t be able to exin it clearly.". Before reaching the key wall, Wen Liangyao went to the ce where he hung the wooden cardst night, and looked down at the girl beside him and said, "do you know which one I wrote?" Xing Yinuo remembers! When she looked for it, she found the fresh brand and said to him, "no, isn''t that what you wrote?" Wen Liangyao is a little angry and funny. What''s the matter with this little guy? Even if I didn''t read it, I mistook it for his writing. "Is there my name on it?" Wen Liangyao asked her. Xing Yinuo blinked his eyes immediately, then asked himter, "youst night Did you sign your namest night? " "Didn''t you let me sign it? Of course I did. " "Ah? You''ve signed up! So So you didn''t write this? " Xing Yinuo is in a moment."So you cried so much in the morning because you saw the words on this sign?" Wen Liangyao couldn''t help asking. Xing Yinuo wants to deny it, but the guilty expression on her face betrays her. She is too small to cover up. Wen Liangyao''s heart was rubbed fiercely. Inexplicable heartache and a strong emotion surged up, which forced him to suppress. Some feelings, he can not show in front of her, any of his thoughts can not let her know. "Little fool, if you want to see what I have written, look for it." Wen Liangyao''s voice line has no sense of swearing, as if it is still spoiled. Xing Yinuo was scolded, but her heart was as happy as a flower. It turned out that he didn''t write the wooden card in the morning! This is a big embarrassment. What a embarrassment! She raised her head and looked for it. Yesterday she said she didn''t peek. At the moment, she was just looking for it. "Take your time, don''t worry." Wen Liangyao takes a step back around her arm and gives her the position. Xing Yinuo is looking for it seriously, but he doesn''t know that the man''s body slightly retreats to the ce where she hung the signst night. Wen Liangyao has a good field of vision, and he knows exactly where she hung her tagst night. She is the most deviated position on the left side. Xing Yinuo doesn''t know that he has gone to the other side at all. She is looking at the brand seriously! Wen Liangyao''s eyes finally fell on the temporary new brand. He could see clearly the words on it and the signature below. His breath was unsteady for a few seconds, and his eyes narrowed with an unpredictable emotion. Before Xing Yinuo found out, he had gone back to her. Chapter 484 Xing Yinuo squints his eyes and finally sees the wooden card written by Wen Liangyao. The wooden card is still signed by Wen Liangyao himself. When looking at the words written on it about herself, she covers her mouth and bes silent. It turned out that his wish was to make her happy all her life. Anyway, it was about her wish, which was enough to satisfy her. Behind her, but cold not Ding''s head was a tap, she immediately ate the pain of looking back, only to see Wen Liangyao''s eyes some angry look at her, "now see clearly? Are you still crying? " Xing Yinuo blushed immediately and felt so embarrassed that she could drill holes in the ground. Later, she realized that her brand was on the other end. She was too busy. "Let''s go!" Finish saying, Xing Yi Nuo looked at the direction of his own wooden card nervously, for fear that Wen Liangyao would ask to see her? That would be a big shame. Wen Liangyao saw all her embarrassment in his eyes. He didn''t embarrass her. Besides, he saw clearly what was written on her sign. "OK, go to breakfast. Don''t be hungry." Wen Liangyao didn''t want to see her. This made Xing Yinuo not know whether he was happy or lost for a while. In fact, he didn''t care what wish she wrote? Why is her mood so tangled? They are not going to catch the breakfast in the hotel either. They eat it in amon breakfast shop next to them. Although the shop is not good, the taste is very good. Xing Yinuo thinks it''s delicious and has eaten the noodles. "Let''s go! Today, go to the shooting site, don''t you always want to see the scene? Today is the chance. " "Well! OK, let''s go! " Xing Yinuo couldn''t help being happy. He forgot the steps in front of him and stepped into the air. "Ah." With a sound, Xing Yinuo''s hand climbs to something that can be relied on nearby, while Wen Liangyao''s hand almost instinctively holds her waist and brings her to her bosom. Xing Yinuo put out his hand and put his arm around his neck. In an instant, the two men presented themselves in a more intimate position beside the street. Wen Liangyao immediately loosed her waist and helped her to stand up. Xing Yinuo was also ashamed to loosen his neck and stood aside with a small red face. "Are you ok?" "No It''s OK! " "OK, let''s go!" Wen Liangyao walked in front of him. Behind him, Xing Yinuo kept up with him. All the way to the hotel, they caught their bus to the theatre group. Wen lichen''s car had already started. Xing liehan and his wife took the little guy to his car, so Wen Liangyao needed to drive to catch up. Xing Yinuo gets on the bus, and a staff memberes up and sends water. Xing Yinuo hands him a bottle of water. "Nuo, the people here are really warm." Wen Liangyao took a drink. At this time, Xing Yinuo couldn''t open the lid. She couldn''t help looking at him. Wen Liangyao reaches out to take over, the male''s strength is different, a twist on the open. Xing Yinuo took a few drinks and put them on the middle cup seat together. The car kept up with him. The scenery nearby is very good. The scenery is picturesque. This time, the shooting site is a mountain area arranged in advance. It''s a y plus a few emotional ys. Next to the shooting, there was a rest room and a dressing room. When Xing Yinuo came, Suxi had put on her makeup. She said, "sister inw, how beautiful you are!" Then he touched her clothes again. His eyes were full of admiration and envy. Xing Yinuo''s dream from childhood is really to be an actress. If she is given a chance now, she can go on. Wen Liangyao went to talk to the director about something. After a while, Wen Liangyao came back and said to Xing Yinuo, "I asked the director for a group role. Do you want to participate?" "Really? What do you want me to do? " "It''s just to gather people. It won''t give you face. It just needs to be mixed in the group performance! If you don''t want to experience it, that''s fine. " Wen Liangyao knew that she wanted to experience. Sure enough, Xing Yinuo said in a hurry, "I think I can do anything, but why don''t you show me the face!" At this time, an actress besideughed, "Miss Xing, I don''t want to show you a good face. It''s amazing!" "Why?" Xing Yinuo blinked for an unknown reason. "Because you are so beautiful." Xing Yinuo, "..." Look at Wen Liangyao and ask, is that really the reason? Wen Liangyao was tickled with a smile by her lovely expression and nodded, "yes, the reason you can''t enter the country is because you are afraid of the drama." Su Xi ismunicating with the director. Wen Liangyao takes Xing Yinuo to lead the group performance. She just gathered her head together, washed a piece of coarse linen, and tied her long hair with a linen rope to the head of an ancient girl. Wen Liangyao looked at her and couldn''t helpughing. Even if she was dressed in bup, she couldn''t conceal her nobledy''s temperament. The little guy got a little sword and coke from the crew. At this moment, Tang Siyu thought it was hard to bring him to nature, so he took him around. He and Xing Lihan took the little guy for a walk along a path in the forest.Wen lichen was very nervous about the y, because in the y, sushi had a y. Wen Liangyao is in charge of looking after Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo can''t help but put on some self portraits after he put on his costume. It''s so bad. Compared with the V gesture, she took some lovely and cute pictures and felt very satisfied. Then, she saw an antique carriage beside her. At that moment, no one was there. She handed her mobile phone to Wenfan Liangyao''s hand. "Brother Liangyao, take this carriage for me. Take a better picture!" With that, she went to the side of the carriage and sat on the rail of the carriage. There was no one behind. It was a clear mountain and green water. Wen Liangyao looks at the picture on his mobile phone. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. In the picture, Xing Yinuo is like a little princess, without a trace of depression, like a mischievous girl who just escaped from the pce. At this moment, Wen Liangyao really hopes to have a talk about crossing. Crossing back to ancient times, he bes a bodyguard with a knife and takes a group of people to catch the naughty girl back. With a second thought, if in ancient times, a girl as big as her, maybe she can get married! "Brother Liang Yao, have you finished taking pictures?" A crisp female voice came. Wen Liangyao immediately pressed a few times and looked at the fresh girl in the picture. He handed over his mobile phone and went back, "it''s ready." Xing Yinuo takes a look and takes a good picture. At this time, there is a group speech. Xing Yinuo hands her mobile phone and bag to Wen Liangyao, and she runs to listen. Chapter 485 The scene of the y was rather chaotic, and Xing Yinuo yed a scene in which a group of minister''s maids escaped and were killed by the pce attendants. Xing Yinuo was very nervous for the first time. When a knife came, she fell to the side and fell on the dry ground. What makes her happy is that this time, ng has been three times, so she has experienced three times of shooting like a fugitive. Because of the rise of y, she is proud of her flesh and expensive. She has been trampled on several times, and she has no pain. Once, with the flow of people running, her knees knelt on the ground, making a trace of rags in the pants made of linen. However, this kind of scene is still very enjoyable. Finally, the director said OK and the film was finished. Wen Liangyao''s figure came quickly and took off the blouse for Xing Yinuo, who was wearing coarse linen, revealing her T-shirt and jeans shorts. Just now, she couldn''t see it. Now, as soon as she took it off, she found that her white and tender calves were red and swollen. Wen Liangyao immediately felt hurt and regretted that she should not have been allowed to y for a long time. "Get in the car with me, and I''ll find you some medicine to wipe it." "No pain." "Wait for me in the car." Xing Yinuo had to wait for him in the car obediently. After a while, Wen Liangyao brought a bottle of liquid medicine. Xing Yinuo sat in the back seat. He also got in the car and took the sponge to apply medicine to her. It''s cool and refreshing, but it''s very useful. Xing Yinuo said happily, "it''s really fun and exciting. I really feel that I''m running for my life. It''s very enjoyable." "Do you think it''s fun to be an actor? It''s very tiring to be an actor. " Wen Liangyao knows that her dream is acting, so he wants to tell her in advance that this road is not easy. "I''m not afraid of hardship, I''m not afraid of fatigue. I think people live a lifetime, shouldn''t they do what they want to do?" Xing Yinuo said with a big mouth. Wen Liangyao looked at several red and swollen spots on her knee. When he applied the medicine, he didn''t see her crying for pain. It seemed that he was really stronger than he thought. "I''m thirsty." After that, Xing Yinuo took a bottle of water from the front. When she unscrewed the lid, she took a sip. Then, she blinked, looked at the bottle in her hand, and looked at the bottle still there. Eh! Just now, two bottles of water have been put together, and both of them have drunk it. Is this bottle of water in her hand her own or his? It''s embarrassing. She probably drank the water Wen Liangyao had drunk. She silently thought that this bottle was his. Then, she rubbed it a little bit and drank a few more. When she was going to put the water back, Wen Liangyao said, "give it to me." The water in Xing Yinuo''s hand was robbed, and then Wen Liangyao took it up and drank it. He drank the water she had just drunk. Xing Yinuo''s brain is slightly fried. She can''t help biting her lips and asking, "isn''t it Is it an indirect kiss? " Wen Liangyao finished the rest of the water. He took the empty bottle in his hand and asked, "do you mind if I drink your water?" Xing Yinuo immediately shook his head. "No problem." "You blow the air conditioner on the car and get offter." Wen Liangyao finished, started the car to turn on the air conditioner for her, and he went to look around. Xing Yinuo couldn''t figure it out for a while. If she didn''t mind, did he mind if she had drunk it? She immediately went through the window to find the eldest brother and sister-inw and the little ones. She forgot to see them. At this moment, Tang Siyu is holding a bunch of wild chrysanthemums in his hand, and the little family is walking in front with a small chest like a little general. He wants to protect his parents. Xing liehan picked a wild chrysanthemum in his hand, then yed with it and grabbed the woman around him. Tang Siyu immediately stood still, did not know what he was going to do, the ear was gently inserted by a man a small Zou Ju. He stepped back a little and appreciated it. It was really more beautiful than Huajiao. He loved it very much. When the little guy didn''t find out, he held her back spoon and stole a kiss on her red lip. Tang Siyu red at him with a smile, and then his heart was sweet. Sushi was hanging Weiya, her whole body was white like snow, two ribbons were flying on her arm, with her leap, it was just like the beauty of fairiesing to earth. Xing Yinuo is not willing to sit in the car. Now he stands in the crowd, holding his breath and watching Sushi''s y. He cheers in his heart. Sushi''s y is very wonderful, hanging Weiya''s appearance is very amazing. Wen lichen''s eyes will never leave his wife. He has personally checked all the instruments and equipment and must ensure her safety. Wen Liangyao''s body side, I don''t know when, Xu Yang slowly stepped over, she just came out of the dressing room, there will be a y of her. After makeup, she was dressed in a long purple dress, as if she was the one in the painting, extremely beautiful. Annie picked out the new man, the face value is not bad, at this moment, as long as it is a man, looking at Xu Yang''s ancient costumes, it must be exciting. "Young master Wen Er, you are here too." Xu Yang greets him.Wen Liangyao answered with a smile on his side. "Yes, I''lle and have a look." Xing Yinuo is not far away. She turns her head and sees Xu Yang with good make-up. She is so beautiful that she feels surprised. She was shocked. In the face of such a beautiful Xu Yang, Wen Liangyao must be attracted! Xing Yinuo is biting her lips. At this time, she really wants to disturb them. However, she refuses to go. She turns to the other side. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are always on Xing Yinuo. When he looks at his side eyes, when she is no longer there, he immediately raises his eyes to look for him. "Young master Wen, do you want someone?" "Yes, excuse me." After Wen Liangyao finished, he chased out and saw Xing Yinuo''s figure moving towards the direction of the group performance. There was a male group performance with a bright eyes. He saw her just now. "Miss, I haven''t seen you before. When did youe? Is it convenient to add a contact information? " This group performance is very bold. You need to contact me when youe up. Xing Yinuo was immediately shocked. She didn''t speak yet. A low male voice behind her refused. "It''s not convenient." Xing Yinuo turns around, her wrists are fastened, and her people are pulled away by Wen Liangyao. Pull a few meters, Wen Liangyao let go of her, Xing Yinuo could not help rubbing his wrist. "It hurts you?" Wen Liangyao looks worried. "A little." "I''m sorry, I was just in such a hurry that I didn''t want to be harassed." Wen Liangyao apologized, reached out and held her hand gently to check the five fingerprints on her wrist. "Nothing! I don''t me you. " Xing Yinuo shakes her head. On the contrary, she is also very happy. He just refused other men''s des for her. He can''t say how domineering! Chapter 486 After a day''s filming, all the people were very tired. The whole hotel was upied by actors. At this moment, there were fewer people running through the door, because everyone wanted to take a bath, have a meal and lie down. Sushi took a bath and came out. Today, she hanged Weiya for more than ten times in a row. Although she was well protected, there was still a piece of red and swollen on her waist. Wen lichen was watching her next part of the show, and sushi sat around him with a bath towel. "Show me if my back is a little swollen and a little sore." Wenlichen quickly put down the script in his hand. Sushi was a little shy in front of him, slowly untied the bath towel, pulled the ck hair aside, and revealed her slender waist. Wenlichen''s eyes immediately filled with a touch of heartache, and his warm big palm gently pasted it. "It''s a little swollen. I want to wipe some medicine for you." "Well!" Susie nodded happily. "Next time I make too many diaowia, I''ll make the director miss the time." "No need! In this case, it will be very troublesome to get a lot of props again. " Sushi disagreed. "But how can you stand that?" Wen lichen is a woman who loves him. Suzy chuckled. "It''s nothing! I used to shoot diaoya for five days in a row, and I didn''t think there was anything! " After hearing this, Wen lichen''s heart would tighten. Why hasn''t he met her before? He took the cool medicine to stop swelling, took the soft medicine to gently give her the medicine. Sushi sighedfortably and was very tired. After taking the medicine, she fell into the man''s arms with a bath towel. Wen lichen gentlybed her long hair. After a while, sushi fell asleep. Wenlicheng is funny. She lowers her head and prints a mark on her red lips. Then she is afraid that she will catch a cold. He reaches out his hand and picks her up and puts her on the bed. Su Xiying exhorts. She opens her eyes as if waking up. When he wants to go, she reaches out her hand and holds his big palm. She says in a dreamlike way, "I will sleep with you for a while." "Well, you go to bed first, and I''ll apany you in a bath." Wen lichenforted him softly. He got up and went to the bathroom. He seldom had such a time to go to bed in the morning. It was only nine o''clock. But as long as he stayed by the woman''s side and did anything, he was so willing. At this time, in a suite not far from the next room, Tang Siyu just bathed the little guy. The clean and refreshing little guy was sitting on the big bed watching cartoons in his pajamas. Xing liehan was on the balcony dealing with work. Tang Siyu took a bath and came out with long hair and half dry hair. She said to the little guy, "are you sleepy? Do you want to go to bed early! " "I''m not sleepy." The little guy shook his head. Tang Siyu brings a cup of tea out of the balcony. The balcony is veryrge. There is a leisure table and chair. Xing liehan''sptop is on. Under the dim yellow warm light, his body looks very slender and charming. Tang Siyu put the water in front of him. He reached out and took it. He took a sip and looked up at her. He looked at the girl with long hair and shawl. His face was white as snow. His heart was so excited that he pulled her arm and hugged her slender waist. Tang Siyu paid great attention to the influence in front of her son. She pped him with her hand immediately and warned in a low voice, "no mess." "I''ll coax the little one to sleep in the guest roomter." Xing liehan whispered to her, with a hint in the voice line. Tang Siyu looks at him like this. She covers her mouth and chuckles, "you coax me!" Xing liehan thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll coax you." "But my son seems to be in a good spirit. He won''t want to sleep for a while." Tang Siyu sat on the sofa opposite him. Xing liehan Junyan shed a little annoyed and helpless, protesting, "it''s been three days." "What three days?" Tang Siyu pretends not to understand. Xing liehan immediately typed a few words on theputer, turned the screen, and said to her, "look at yourself." Tang Siyu stared at theputer screen for a moment, blushing with shame. "No shame, no shame." Xing liehan chuckled and said, "I''m going to coax my son." Tang Siyu is really interested in this matter when he looks at it, so he goes. She just looks at the words on theputer and cuts them out when she reaches for them. Her heart jumps. In the other room, Xing Yinuo is brave. There is no pressure to live in one room alone. She is mainly her rtives around. She is not afraid. It''s almost ten o''clock. Her hotel internal line suddenly rings. She is shocked. She sat down and picked up, "hello." "Hello, are you asleep?" The voice of Wen Liangyao came from that end. Xing Yinuo''s pretty face was happy, and he said with shame, "what can I do to call me sote?" "Nothing. I just want to ask you where you hurt in the daytime. Does it hurt? Do you want to apply medicine?" Xing Yinuo has long forgotten about the pain. At this moment, by his mention, she looked down at the redness and swelling of her head. She said with unconsciousness, "it hurts It still hurts! Do you have any medicine? ""Yes, I''lle and wipe it for you." Wen Liangyao answered. "Good! Come on! " Xing Yinuo said, then hung up the phone, and then, Wu Wu Wu some hot face, why did she cheat him! Sure enough, soon her doorbell rang. She hurried to open the door. Who is Wen Liangyao standing outside? He had a bottle of potion in his hand, the one he had painted during the day. Xing Yinuo has taken a bath. Now she is wearing a cartoon Pajama with two sets of upper and lower, a pink hair band for face washing and two rabbit ears. It''s very cute. At this time, in the eyes of Wen Liangyao, Xing Yinuo is just like a cute little white rabbit. "Let me see your wound." Wen Liangyao said in a low voice. Xing Yinuo sat down on the sofa, rolled up her pajamas, and exposed the red and swollen ce. Wen Liangyao squatted in front of her, poured the medicine on her palm first, then pressed it on her wound, and pressed it gently with the palm. Some hot people''s temperature pasted on Xing Yinuo''s knee, her heart suddenly jumped, looking at the man''s segmented bone palm, wide and thick, full of a sense of strength. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are attentive and serious. The long shadow of eyshes covers his lower eyes, which is very charming. "Brother Liang Yao, may I ask you a question?" Xing Yinuo speaks with courage. "What''s the problem?" Wen Liangyao looks up at her. "Last time I asked you, do you have someone you like? You answer yes, then I can ask, who do you like? " Xing Yinuo looks at him expectantly, wants to know the answer, and is afraid to know the answer. Chapter 487 He stood up and said to her, "you go to bed earlier." When Xing Yinuo saw that he didn''t answer, she said in a hurry, "Hey, can you answer my question and go again?" "I don''t want to answer." Wen Liangyao refused directly. "Why, excuse me? Or you don''t want to tell me at all, what''s the matter with us, and what are you embarrassed to tell me? " Xing Yinuo is desperately trying to find out the answer. Wen Liangyao''s eyes slightly raised, "you will knowter." "Why in the future! You can tell me now! I promise I won''t say anything! " Xing Yinuo finished, and raised his hand to promise. Wen Liangyao still doesn''t want to answer her, and walks towards the door. "Is it Miss Tang! Or sister Xu? " Xing Yinuo guesses loudly behind her, in her eyes, these two girls are possible candidates. Wen Liangyao reached for the door bar and looked back at the curious girl on the sofa. He shook his head and said, "no, don''t guess. Go to bed early." With that, Wen Liangyao opened the door and went out. Xing Yinuo has a feeling of touching a nose of ashes. She puffs up her cheeks and says angrily, "what a mystery!" He didn''t allow her to guess, but she couldn''t stop guessing. Finally, Xing Yinuo thought that Wen Liangyao should be secretly in love with some women. Was it his former female ssmate? Didn''t he study abroad for so many years before? It must be the kind of girl you like and haven''t caught up with yet. Xing Yinuo is more depressed and sleepless. Time can''t help passing. At 12 o''clock, Xing liehan finally coaxes the little guy to sleep. Before coaxing him to sleep, he takes the little guy to practice with him. He tired the little guy and brings him to bed. The little guy fell asleep without two. Xing liehan just closed the door of the guest room. Then, he went back to the main bedroom and took the door with him. Tang Siyu was reading a book and waiting for him. At the moment, she saw the man with a triumphant expression on his face. She chuckled. When Xing liehan saw that sheughed at him, he could not help but feel that the male dignity was damaged. He immediately fell on the bed and pressed her across the quilt. Some evil said, "what''sughing? You won''t be able tough for a while. " Tang Siyu didn''t have the strength tough. Finally, he let the man enjoy himself. At half past six in the morning, Wen Liangyao ran a sweatshirt and went downstairs for a run. This street is a busy market in the daytime, but in the early morning, it bes a very quiet runway. Wen Liangyao runs to the key wall, and his steps stop. He walks slowly to the sign written by Xing Yinuo. The handwriting is very new. In his eyes, the weight of the piece of wood seemed to weigh him out of breath. Her wish was a bold confession to him. She loves him! At her age when she shouldn''t be in love, it''s just pressure for him to write this sentence. She can tell her mind, but he can''t ept the love. She is still young, she needs to grow up, she also needs to keep her mind to choose her life direction, rather than being overwhelmed by love. If he responds to her, then it just hurts her. Wen Liangyao sighed and gazed at the piece of wood quietly. He didn''t know. In another five years, let her write the card again. Will she write down this sentence? Wen Liangyao dare not hope. In a hotel in the center of the city, around 10 a.m., only two girls dressed in mysterious clothes were sitting in a coffee shop waiting for them. After a while, a middle-aged man came in. He looked around with great vignce before entering the box. Although the two girls covered their whole faces under sunsses and masks, he said hello naturally, "sister Xiangyao, sister L, how did youe here in person?" "There are some things that can''t be exined clearly on the phone! We areing. " "What''s more, it''s still good news for you. We heard that you have a lot of gambling debts recently. We''re worried about you." "I I just can''t control my hand and bet again. Thank you two goddesses for worrying about me. But what do you want to do with me? The crew has been very busy recently. I don''t have much time for the two. " Ye L took out a card from her bag and put it in front of him. "There''s a million in it. We need you to do one thing for us." Looking at the card, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly brightened a lot, but he didn''t dare to take the card, but he asked very carefully, "what do you need me to do?" "A Chao, we need you to do a very simple thing." Huang Xiangyao''s eyes shed a smile. However, Liu Chao can''t believe that these two people find him with a million cards, which is to let him do a simple thing. "Two goddesses, you still have what matter, say what matter! After that, I''ll think about it, won''t I? " Seriously, Liu Chao really needs money now.This is also what ye L and her husband are looking at. They have inquired about Liu Chao''s recent personal situation for a long time and know that he''d better start. The two of them looked at each other, and yla whispered to him, "we don''t like sushi very much. I hope you can do something on her via, let her..." Liu Chao''s face immediately changed with fright, "what? I dare not do such a thing! " "Why not?" "You don''t know. Now Su Xi''s husband, Wen lichen, has been at the scene. He looks at it in person every day. Who is he? Do you still know?" "Five million." Huang Xiangyao increased his price, "another four million." "Yes! There are times when any instrument breaks down, and when it breaks down, who dares to me you? Big deal, it''s the whole crew''s fault. " Ye L is also busy responding to his advice. Liu Chao''s heart is really touched when he listens to the money. With five million yuan, he can pay off his debts and change a good car. It''s a lot of money for one of his crew members. "Two elder sisters, don''t embarrass me, will you? I dare not do it. I dare not eat leopard gall! Susie''s status is different now. " "Of course, I know that she is very important, so I use such a high price. I just need a little help from you. You know the job best. Sometimes, the rope is aging or where there is ack of parts. Don''t you know the best?" Ye L approached him. Ye Chao''s eyes shed a ray of light that was said to move. Huang Xiangyao saw that he hadn''t promised, and added another million, "six million, absolutely good for you." Chapter 488 In the coffee shop of the hotel, the opposite of Huang Xiangyao and ye L is empty. The two men also untie their masks and are drinking tea at a leisurely pace. There is a trace of satisfaction in their eye contact. Liu Chao was attracted by the huge sum of six million yuan. He agreed to do something about Sushi''s work in Weiya. Now, he has a million yuan deposit, and he can get the remaining five million yuan as long as it ispleted. "Do you dare him to do it?" Huang Xiangyao is still worried. "I checked his debts and heard that he borrowed money four times to repay his gambling debts. He needed the money urgently." "He has been working in Weiya for seven or eight years. It''s very easy for him to touch something that others can''t see. Wait! It''s better to break her beautiful face. I think Wen lichen still loves her or doesn''t love her. " "Yes, we can''t make her feel sofortable. Besides, nothing happened to us at that time." Huang Xiangyao drank a ss of fruit juice and felt it was more sweet. Two dayster, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu were in a hurry because of thepany''s urgent business. Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo chose to stay and y for a while. Xing liehan had Wenjia brothers in, and he was relieved to give their younger sister to them. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu take the little guy straight to the direction of the airport. Su Xi is also resting these two days, because the majestic y can''t be shot continuously, which will hurt her body. Xing Yinuo asked Wen Liangyao who he likedst time, but he didn''t say it. However, Xing Yinuo wasn''t the kind of person with a heavy heart. She was relieved on the second day. In any case, if Wen Liangyao is only in love with others, it means that the girl has not promised him, otherwise, he would have caught up with him. Although the idea has a selfforting effect, Xing Yinuo likes it very much. When Susi was resting, she also took the opportunity to shoot several emotional scenes. Xing Yinuo usually followed her to watch Susi''s acting. She admired her very much. This is a film and television base, and there are manyndscapes to see. Xing Yinuo likes ying. Today, her goal is to y an ancient temple, which is very historic and of great ornamental value. Wen Liangyao promised to apany her. Xing Yinuo is in a good mood when she takes a taxi in the saloon. She is listening to the music with her earphone at the moment. After thinking about it, she takes an earplug and hands it to the man beside her. Wen Liangyao was slightly stunned, but did not refuse. When she came in, a pleasant song came in. Xing Yinuo asked with a smile, squinting her eyes, "is it nice?" Wen Liangyao blinked, saying that it was pleasant. Xing Yinuo moved his position and sat closer to him. At this time, the driver is climbing a curved slope, and the steering wheel suddenly turns. Xing Yinuo''s body is unstable, and he directly and severely throws it into Wen Liangyao''s arms. Wen Liangyao''s arm immediately hugs her to prevent her from falling. Xing Yinuo''s face directly bumped into Wen Liangyao''s chest and embarrassed her big red face. However, she could not be buried in his arms with this turning force that had not stopped. Wen Liangyao lowers his head and looks at the girl buried in his arms. His body is slightly taut. At this time, the driver drove on a smooth road again. Wen Liangyao reached out to gently hold her shoulder and helped her to sit well. "Are you ok! " " I I''m a little dizzy. " Xing Yinuo pretends to hold her forehead. In fact, she''s embarrassed. If she doesn''t pretend to be dizzy, then just now she''s buried in his arms for such a long time, she can''t say it! Wen Liangyao was serious. He took her in his arms and said, "how do you feel better?" Xing Yinuo immediately leaned on afortable position in his arms, bent his eyebrows and smiled, "it would be better." Wen Liangyao just like holding a child, holding her thin shoulder, let her lie t and close her eyes to rest. Wen Liangyao put one of her earplugs back into her ear. Xing Yinuo opens a pair of bright ck eyes, and looks at him so determinedly. Wen Liangyao looks out of the window. He knows that the girl in his arms is looking at him, and he pretends not to see. From the bottom to the top, this man is also very handsome. His jaw line is beautiful. It stretches into the white T-shirt. Xing Yinuo''s eyes reflect a little sunshine, and the color of adoration. "Here you are, sir and miss. You can buy tickets to the temple from here." The driver stopped and spoke. "Thank you." Wen Liangyao made a sound, reached out and picked up Xing Yinuo, who was lying in his arms. "Let''s get out of the car!" Xing Yinuo is not dizzy at the moment. She picks up her shoulders and backs and gets out of the car. Wen Liangyao goes to buy two tickets next to her first. Two people check in. Because this area is not a popr scenic spot, there are not many tourists, most of them are pilgrims whoe to pray for gods and Buddhas. Walking all the way from the side, Xing Yinuo met several ces for the gods and Buddhas. Xing Yinuo knelt on the worship mat devoutly with his hands together. At this time, beside her, Wen Liangyao was just like her, with his hands together.Xing Yinuo turns his head and looks at his handsome side face. Every line is full of ascetic breath. Xing Yinuo''s heart throb is very strong. "Pay attention to the Buddha." Wen Liangyao didn''t even open his eyes, but he knew she didn''t pay attention. Xing Yinuo''s pretty face is a little red, so she has to concentrate on reciting her wishes in the bottom of her heart, which is still her most urgent desire. Then she said goodbye. On the way, Xing Yinuo didn''t miss a god statue. In front of each god statue, she sincerely promised her wishes. Sometimes, Wen Liangyao would apany her to go in. Sometimes, he stood outside the door and silently watched her worship. When Xing Yinuo jumped down the steps after thest divine appearance, he smiled at the man in front and asked, "I only made one wish here, guess what?" "If you say it, it won''t work." Wen Liangyao looks at it carefully. "Then I''ll tell you! My wish is the wish I wrote on the little wooden card, but I said, you are not allowed to peek! " Xing Yinuo stared at him seriously. Wen Liangyao''s eyes shed aplex color. He hooked his lips and chuckled, "OK, I won''t see it." Xing Yinuo is really not interested in seeing him. She can''t help but say, "I didn''t tell you as long as I knew." They yed under the town for a while. In the afternoon, they took a taxi back to the hotel. Sushi just came back from a scene. "Sister Susie, where are you going to shoot tomorrow! I want to go with you. " Xing Yinuo listened curiously. Chapter 489 "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the woods and shoot the diaoya." Suzy said with a smile, after a few days'' rest, she still has several scenes of Weiya, which must be finished. "I''ll go with you tomorrow." "Good! However, I have to go to make up earlier. Later, you can let Liangyao drive you there. " Suzy said, thinking of something, went back to the room and brought her a bottle of sunscreen. "When you go out, remember to apply this sunscreen, and don''t Tan yourself." "Well! Thank you, sister-inw. " Xing Yinuo epted it gratefully. At this time, a staff member came over from the elevator. It was Liu Chao who was in charge of Weiya. His respectful name was Suxi. "Sister Suxi, are you sure you want to shoot Weiya tomorrow? Would you like to rest for a few more days? " "Yes, I told the director to shoot tomorrow." "OK! Then I''ll do some preparation today. " Liu Chao finished, turning around, his face tense, do not know is nervous, or a sigh of relief. At night. Suzy came out of the bath and wenlichen said to her, "go to bed." Susie''s pretty face was a little red. "What are you doing?" Wen lichen hooked his lips and smiled, "give you a massage on your waist. I''ve asked someone to bring a kind of medicine specially, which can relieve skin pressure. I''ll use it for you." Sushi is lying on the bed. Behind her, with a cool smell of medicine in her hands, she slowly rubs her waist. It''s reallyfortable. After more than 20 minutes of massage, she felt that a hot kiss on her shoulder was no longer a man''s palm. "Well?" Susie sleepily turned around, and the man smiled and touched her head. "Go to sleep! Don''t touch you tonight. " "Why?" "Because I''m afraid your waist can''t stand it. I''ll wait for you to finish the film of wiya." Wenlichen''s eyes showed restraint. Obviously, she was already very sad, but she forbear for her tomorrow''s y. Susie had been a bit of a dreamy sleeper. At this moment, when she heard his words, she could finally sleep at ease, "Hmm!" Wen lichen bent his lips and smiled. He stole another kiss on her side face to console himself. Early morning. The staff often arrive at the scene as early as possible to arrange the scene, and some group performances alsoe. Sushi arrived around 8 o''clock. When sushi put on makeup, Wen lichen still inspected the scene more carefully than the director. He went to the machine of diaowia and said to Liu Chao, the person in charge, "has this been checked carefully? No problem! " Liu Chao''s face tightened for a while, then he nodded, "don''t worry! Mr. Wen, no problem. " "Have you checked it yourself?" Wen lichen stared at him and asked again. At this time, a staff member nearby said, "yes! When I came here in the morning, I saw brother Liu checking himself. There was absolutely no problem. " Liu Chao took a nervous look at the talking staff and said, "work hard and talk less." Wen lichen nodded and walked to another ce. Behind him, Liu Chao felt a cold sweat on his forehead. In fact, his back was already wet with sweat. Especially in the face of Wen lichen''s fierce questioning eyes just now, he felt his legs were soft. Wen lichen said to the staff on the side, "when sushi is hanging Weiya for a while, all the floor should be covered with Shanghai cotton, which should never be ignored." "OK! We will be responsible for this. " For this time''s staff, their workload is obviouslyrger than before, and they have no chance to bezy, because Wen lichen is very interested in every y of sushi, and he will never tire of asking for any equipment in person. He is the big boss of entertainment circle. Everyone is begging for a living under him. Who dares not to obey the orders of the big boss? Suxi put on her make-up. She was dressed in white and ancient clothes. Her make-up was elegant and fresh. It''s a y of her own, so the leading actor is not there. In the parking lot not far away, Xing Yinuo finally came here. She was surrounded by the group performance and looked at Suxi with good make-up. Her envy overflowed in her eyes. She really looked forward to the career of actress. After the director arranged the position of the group performance, sushi next to her began to prepare to hang Weiya. The staff skillfully tied a waist pad to her waist, and then fastened the rope. This time, sushi was shot as a flying y. In order to perform the power of the protagonist in the y, sushi was flying higher and higher. The director made an OK gesture. The staff nearby pped the recording board immediately and made a clear sound. Su Xi''s figure immediately slowly opened his arms. The white long skirt was like a fairy in the wind. Sushi first had an opponent''s y with several viins on the ground, and then, when she was hanging in Weiya, she stepped on several viins'' shoulders continuously, and then performed the effect of flying. Wen lichen''s figure is avoiding the nearest part of the camera. His eyes are on his wife. His eyes are full of worries and his brows are tight.Sushi was in the middle of the air. There was a turning y. However, just when she turned over, the steel wire on her waist actually loosened. Sushi was shocked. The next second, the steel wire on both sides of her body made a crash. It''s broken. At this time, sushi was already two meters high. She gave a cry of surprise. Next second, her body fell heavily. When everyone was scared crazy, I saw a figure rush to the direction of hernding and open her arms. When Susiended heavily as if weightless, the man''s arms held her tightly, and the man''s back fell heavily on the ground covered with ayer of sponge. In a few seconds of fright, when a pair of arms tightly held her, her heart had a greater fright. She was afraid of her weight hitting him. At this moment, she felt the vibration of holding his man and falling his back to the ground. "Brother..." Wen Liangyao pulls out the crowd and rushes over. "President Wen, sister su..." Although sushi fell from a distance of more than two meters, she was shocked, but her body was not damaged. Her body was tightly wrapped in the arms of the man, avoiding all the impact of gravity. And Wen lichen, who was under her body, bore all the impact for her. "Li Chen..." Sushi''s eyes looked at the man under her body in panic and worry, and she was ready to prop up. But the man''s healthy arm still tightly hugs her, his eyeground is stoic painful feeling, toward her dumb voice to ask, "have hurt?" "I didn''t! what about you? How are you doing? " With that, sushi earned his arms and knelt down on the ground to look at him. "I''m fine!" Wen lichen said so in his mouth, but his back was still hurt by the heavy impact he had just had. One of his ribs is broken. Chapter 490 There was some confusion at the scene. Wen lichen was sent to the ambnce to the hospital. Sushi couldn''t even take off her costume. Her assistant Xiaomi followed. Naturally, Wen Liangyao wants to apany his eldest brother to the hospital at the first time. When he is ready to get on the bus, Wen lichen holds his shoulder and whispers in his ear, "you stay at the scene and show me who moved his hands and feet to kill Susie." Wen Liangyao looked at his brother''s eyes and nodded, "OK, I''ll stay in the hospital and call. I want to know about you." "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Wen lichen calmly responded, and the ck business car drove out of the shooting scene, straight to the direction of the hospital. Just now, the scene was too chaotic and there were too many people. Xing Yinuo didn''t get close to them several times. At this moment, she hurriedly went to Wen Liangyao''s side, and a small face was also scared white. "How about brother Li Chen? Is it serious? " "It should be OK, Yi Nuo. Go to my car and wait for me. Without my permission, you must not get off the car and lock the door." Wen Liangyao''s eyes seem calm, but in fact they are full of cold. Xing Yinuo blinks, but listens to his car. She looks back at him. She sits in his car and locks it. Through the window, she tries to look at Wen Liangyao''s figure, fearing that something will happen to him. Just now, it''s obvious that something happened to sushi. When Wen Liangyao came to the side of Weiya, he saw that the director was sending people to check here. He shouted angrily, "how do you do things? Howe such a big ident has not been budgeted in advance? Do you have dry food? " After scolding, the director turned to see Wen Liangyao and immediately changed his face. He said, "I''m sorry, second master Wen. I can''t deal with you and Suxi. I''ll check this out and give you an exnation." Wen Liangyao''s face was usually warm and moist, and now it was gloomy. He said in a deep voice, "now check it, I want to know what the cause of the rope breaking is." At this time, Liu Chao immediately exined, "second young master Wen, I just checked that the rope hasn''t been changed for a long time. In addition, when Susie was doing the action just now, she may have too much force, which caused the rope to break suddenly." For Liu Chao''s sudden conclusion, Wen Liangyao''s heart was a little surprised. Just now it was only a short time, and even the time to climb up and check the broken rope was not enough. Liu Chao was so quick to make a conclusion, and he said the reason was so certain, obviously there was a problem. Wen Liangyao remained calm and pretended to be angry. "That''s the rope. Why don''t you change it earlier?" "No! When we just joined the group, we had a new rope! " One employee immediately remembered and said. Liu Chao''s eyes turned and red at him, "it must be that you stole the materials and picked the defective ones. Maybe when you picked the rope, you picked one that had a problem." "But But the supplier is our old customer, and there has been no problem! " At a nce, the director thinks that the problem will be counted on their crew. He really doesn''t want to let Wen Liangyao listen to it. He snapped, "don''t hurry to rece the rope and rece it with a new one. If something happens to Wen, you all have to take responsibility." This sentence made the staff on one side shrink their necks, obviously very scared. Wen Liangyao''s eyes swept Liu Chao without trace. Liu Chao seemed to be more calm than those scared to death. He said seriously to the director, "director, I will definitely find out this matter and give the crew an exnation." "Good! I''ll leave it to you to check. You''re the person in charge. You take care of all the things up and down. If something like this happens, you have the biggest responsibility. " "I know that the next time I buy anything back, I will go through the purpose one by one, and I will never allow any defective products to enter our crew." Liu Chao has a very responsible attitude. The director turned to Wen Liangyao and said, "master Wen, we really can handle this. Would you like to go to the hospital?" "No, my eldest brother should be OK." Wen Liangyao said, when a group of staff turned around to do something, he turned around and watched Liu Chao take two people to the other side. He stopped the employee who had just talked a lot. "Hello, I''d like to know who''s doing the Weiya rope check?" "I used to be brother mori, but yesterday brother Mori had something not to do, that is, we super brother was doing it, who knows, unexpectedly met the suppliers without conscience." The employees were angry and ssified it as having no suppliers. "Is it? Your super brother is in charge, so he must have checked it very carefully. " "No, it''s just that the surface of the rope is not obvious. Brother Chao began to check the rope on the spotst night. In the morning, he checked it carefully again. There is no problem at all." In Wen Liangyao''s heart, there is probably an answer. If this is an ident, the person who made the ident must be the one who can touch the ropes in person. Wen Liangyao''s eyes look at the nearby staff and take the broken rope down.He saw Liu Chao catch the broken rope in his hand very quickly, then put it into a bag and throw it to the employee beside him. It seemed that he was asked to throw it away. The employee was stunned for a few seconds. Liu Chao gave him a look and asked him to do things quickly. The employee carried the bag to the direction of a trash can. Wen Liangyao saw it not far away. Wen lichen left a bodyguard here. He went over to the bodyguard and said, "go to the trash can and check the bag rope back while people are not paying attention." "OK! Second young master. " The bodyguard nodded in response. Wen Liangyao takes a look at him and decides to attract Liu Chao''s group''s attention, so that the bodyguard can take advantage of it. When he goes to Liu Chao''s direction, Liu Chao and his men are putting new ropes. When Wen Liangyao came over, he was still tugging at it with great care, as if checking the strength of the rope carefully. "There should be no problem with this rope, second young master." Liu Chao said to him. Wen Liangyao looks at the rope. It''s really very strong. Although it''s not very thick, it''s absolutely safe. But even if it''s such a safe rope, two pieces of rope will break together. How can he believe that it''s not artificial? In the hospital. Sushi was worried all the way. When she sent Wen lichen to the examination room, her heart was still hanging. She seemed to be faintly bumping into him. She heard something shaking on him, like the sound of bones. Chapter 491 Half an hourter, Wen lichen came out with his upper body bare, but he wrapped a circle of gauze from his back to his chest. One of his nk bones was crushed and fractured, which was not serious. He had already done a good job, only to be healed. In the ward, sushi, with the help of Xiaomi, took off her costume and hair cover. She sat in front of the bed and looked at the man half reclining on the bed. Her eyes were full of heartache and remorse, and tears were swirling. "Well, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. What''s going on? What do you want me to do?" Wen lichen gently stroked a tear from her eyes. "In my heart, nothing is more important than your safety." "I''d rather be hurt." Susie looked at him, only hating herself for falling. Wen Li Chen''s hand gently touched her red lips, and some angry way, "don''t say anything, do anything for you, I am willing." "How can the rope break? It''s all good before, and it''s safe that I''ve done so many years of acting. " Susie shook her head and couldn''t believe it would happen. Wen lichen''s eyes narrowed. "I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. I want to see who dares to hurt you under my eyes." "You Do you think I was deliberately harmed? " Sushi''s thoughts all along the way were focused on his injury, and there was no spare time to think about it. "It''s not impossible. I''ll leave Liang Yao to investigate on the spot. We must find out." Wen lichen was really afraid. Fortunately, the rope broke when it was more than two meters high. If it was higher, he could not imagine the consequences. If he stood a little farther. So, Susie will fall heavily, even if the ground is padded with sponge pads, the distance is too high, and she will be seriously injured. Fortunately, he protected her and made her safe. Wen lichen calls Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao is still at the scene. It''s said that he broke a nk bone. There is no other injury. He''s relieved. As for the rope, Wen Liangyao decides to go back and tell him. Xing Yinuo is sitting in the car, and she is also afraid. Her eyes never leave Wen Liangyao. Fortunately, nothing else happens on the scene. Wen Liangyao, after many inquiries, suspects that Liu Chao is locked in the picture. From Liu Chao''s words, deeds and eyes, he showed his different performance in this matter. He was more calm, and easily put the responsibility on the supplier, and also dealt with the broken rope very quickly, showing his serious and responsible side. Wen Liangyao also knew from other employees that Liu Chao was the only one who had touched the rope fromst night to this morning. He checked everything and no one else intervened. So the target is the most suspicious. However, Wen Liangyao really can''t figure out why the staff of a theatre group wanted to harm sushi. Does sushi hate him? This can only be confirmed by going back to the hotel. As a result of this incident, the director also asked all the staff today to finish work early and go back to wait for Wen lichen''s instruction. This incident also made him frightened. This incident happened to other actors. If the injury is not serious, it''s easy to exin. But it happened to sushi. How do you think about it? I feel like I''m sweating on my back. Wen Liangyao sits in the car, Xing Yinuo''s hands hold his arm, "brother Liangyao, what''s the matter?" Wen Liangyao smiled gently and pped her handfortingly. "It''s just an ident. Don''t worry. We are going back to the hotel now. My brother has gone back." "Is brother Li Chen OK?" "Nothing serious." After Wen Liangyao finished, he started the car and patted her hand again. "Don''t worry." Xing Yinuo was young and saw the scene with his own eyes. He was really worried that she would be afraid. When Wen Liangyao''s car returned to the hotel, he directly asked Xing Yinuo to go back to his room, and he came to Wen lichen''s room alone, in which only Su Xi was there. Wen Liangyao sat down and looked at big brother with gauze tied to his chest. He could not help biting his teeth and saying, "we must let those who start pay the price." "How are you doing? Is there a cable? " Wen lichen looked at him. "One of the staff is very suspicious. Liu Chao, the person in charge of Weiya this time, I have a hunch that this matter has something to do with him." Wen Liangyao''s very positive conclusion. Su Xi can''t help being surprised, "Liu Chao? How could it be him? Why did he hurt me? " "Sister inw, have you ever had any rtionship with him before?" Wen Liangyao looks at it mildly. Sushi thought carefully and shook his head. "There is almost no intersection between him and me. Where did we have the festival? In the group y, I usually smile and say hello. I really can''t figure out where I would offend him. " "Maybe it''s not as simple as we think, maybe it''s not Liu Chao who wants to hurt sushi, or maybe someone behind him," said Wen "Brother, do you mean that Liu Chao was ordered to harm his sister-inw? Who would harm his sister-inw in such a bad way? If Weiya hangs higher, her sister-inw will be in real danger. " Wen Liangyao clenched his fist and felt extremely angry.Sushi bit her teeth and guessed, "it''s not impossible. After I married your brother, the number of people who are jealous of me in the entertainment circle is not clear. However, the most suspicious person who wants to harm me is my two former enemies." Wen lichen looked at her. "Who is it?" "One is Huang Xiangyao, the other is Ye L. Before, we fought for advertisements and robbed resources. It can be said that we had a very big tie." Two ugly faces shed through Susie''s head. "I must find out who dares to hurt you, and I will make them pay ten times the price." Wen lichen clenches his steel teeth. Liu Chao is hiding in the room now. He could have let Suxi fall. He didn''t know that Wen lichen was the one who was injured. It didn''t achieve the effect he wanted. Ye L and Huang Xiangyao pay to see Su Xi injured, Liu Chao grabbing his hair and sitting in bed. He really regrets taking over the business. Now, he feels that this matter is not over, even if he shows a very calm manner on the spot today. But will Wen lichen let it go so easily? As long as the investigation goes on, those employees will clear up the rtionship one by one, and then they will find out about him sooner orter. No, he still has to bite his teeth. It''s the supplier''s fault. He couldn''t think of any other way to answer for it. Chapter 492 Su Xi prompts Wen lichen to call assistant Wang Rui. He needs Wang Rui to check the recent travel records of Huang Xiangyao and ye L immediately. "Liang Yao, don''t tell the family about this for the moment. I don''t want my parents to worry about it." Wen lichen told his brother. "Well! Even if you''re not in any way, I won''t talk about it. It''s just inevitable that someone will spread it out. When I see it, my parents will still know. " "It''s OK. I''ll exin it then!" Wen lichen had just taken the potion, and now he was a little tired. Su Xi said to Wen Liangyao, "this time, Xiao Nuo must be scared. Go to apany her first! I''ll take care of your brother. " "OK, call me if you need anything." Wen Liangyao gets up and leaves. Wen lichen''s eyes looked at Susie with a little fear, reached out and held her hand. "You know the second you fell, my heart was almost stopped." Sushi also clenched his hand and smiled bitterly. "When I fell, I didn''t react, but when I pressed you under my body, I was scared to death." Wen Li Chen''s face was instantly angry. "When I find out who it is, I will not let them go." "I know Liu Chao is still single. I heard from other employees in private that he is usually fond of gambling. If he really wants to hurt me, it must be to his advantage. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to do so." Sushi analyzed that she was more inclined to have someone behind Liu Chao who was plotting against her. Wen lichen clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes. He must thoroughly investigate this matter. Wen Liangyao knocks on Xing Yinuo''s door. Xing Yinuo is surfing the Inte. I didn''t expect that this incident will be spread to the Inte so soon. Although no one has taken the picture of Su Xi falling at that moment, the flustered crew picture is still exposed on the Inte. There were so many group performances at that time, and this kind of information could not be covered. Hearing the knock on the door, Xing Yinuo was immediately shocked. She hurried to the door and saw the people outside through the cat''s eyes. She was very happy and opened the door. "Brother Liangyao,e here quickly. This matter has spread to the Inte." Wen Liangyao walked into the door and closed it, watching her sitting on the sofa with a pink notebook. "You see, it''s nonsense to say that sister Susie is seriously injured." Xing Yinuo said angrily. Wen Liangyao is no longer surprised by the amount of money making topics in the bad media. He reassures, "Xiao Nuo, don''t take the time to watch them. Some people just like to make them up." Wen Liangyao sat beside her and looked at her seriously. "Are you scared?" Wen Yinuo blinked. She wanted to shake her head stronger, but she still nodded honestly, "I''m scared." "There''s a risk in acting. Do you want to be an actor?" Wen Liangyao is really worried. In the future, the girl will go on the path of actors. To be honest, he really doesn''t agree with her. Xing Yinuo''s long eyshes fluttered twice, as if she really thought about it seriously. She nodded and replied seriously, "I think every industry has risks, right? I can''t flinch because of the risk! " Wen Liangyao sighed a little, and some of them put their hands around her pretty nose. "I''ll talk about it when you grow up. Now I''m good at school." "Well!" Xing Yinuo frowned and smiled, "brother Liang Yao, no matter what I do, you won''t object!" Looking at this beautiful smile under his eyes, where can Wen Liangyao refuse it? There is a touch of warmth in his eyebrows. He has no answer, but it is the default. This time, the incident has been seriously fermented. Now the employees are discussing it privately. The voice of caring about sushi is also on the Inte. The fans are all worried. Sushi calls Annie''s studio to make a statement to appease them. Liu Chao is in the room. Suddenly his cell phone rings, which makes him fidgety immediately. He picks up his cell phone and looks at the number. Then he picks it up. "Hello! Ye Jie. " "I just saw the news on the Inte. It''s all blown up. How is Susie hurt? Do you have a broken hand or foot? " The voice of Ye L''s questioning came in a hurry. "Elder sister ye, listen to me. I don''t want your five million yuan. I only need these one million yuan as mybor cost for doing this. Don''t call me. If we are caught, we will all suffer." "How about Susie, I ask you? Is she hurt or dead? " What ye L cares about most is the result. "Sister Su fell from Weiya, but she was not hurt. Her husband Wen lichen caught her. However, it is said that President Wen was injured and went to the hospital." "What? Susie''s OK. Is wenlichen hurt? " Ye L asked in shock. "Yes, elder sister ye, can we wait for the wind to pass and talk? In short, now I feel that things are not good. Wen lichen will definitely check this matter. I don''t want to bear this usation! " "Liu Chao, that one million yuan is mine. You can keep it secret for us. You can''t tell us about it. Otherwise, it will look good to you.""Sister ye, how dare I!" "It''s such a mess. I can''t do this well." Before ye L hung up the phone, she also scolded. Liu Chao dare to be angry at the moment and dare not speak. Who let him ept their money in a cheap way? In the room, Wen lichen''s cell phone rang, and his assistant Wang Rui reached for it. "Hello, have you found it?" "Boss, I found out that ye L and Huang Xiangyao did arrive in downtown s a week ago and stayed in a five-star hotel. I checked it carefully again. They went out together for three hours. After only one day''s stay, the ne returned to city a that night." Wen lichen''s face shed murderous. Sure enough, the two suspected women had been here. It seems that Liu Chao met them in private and was instructed to do it. Now, even if it''s just suspicion, we can''t grasp the handle of these two women. Even if we know their secret instructions, now the key figure is Liu Chao. Although with his right, the two women could immediately get out of the entertainment circle and be hidden forever, their crimes would not be punished, which was not what he wanted. As long as we find out that they are directing the operation behind their back, the best punishment is to prosecute them for convulsive homicide and let them pay their due price. Susie went to Annie''s room just now. Annie didn''t go to the hotel. Hearing this, she was also frightened. Now, she isforting a group of fans with her studio ount. Susie just sat for a while, then went back to her room and wenlichen''s room. At the moment, wenlichen was sitting on the sofa, reflecting. Chapter 493 "What''s the matter?" Sushi came to him worried. "It''s OK. Just now, Wang Rui called and found out that ye L and Huang Xiangyao had been to s city a week ago." "They are." There was a sh of anger in Susie''s eyes, and her suspicions came true. "Nine times out of ten, they instructed Liu Chao behind their back. Now, we need evidence to prosecute their crimes. If we just run over them at work, it''s not the best punishment at all." "Then what do you want to do?" "I want to find a breakthrough in this matter. I want to find out Liu Chao first, let Liu Chao expose their crimes, and prosecute them with convulsive murder." Sushi also thinks that this is the best punishment. They have vited thew, and only thew can hit them back. Wen lichen called Wen Liangyao, went to the police station for record, and handed over the broken rope as evidence to the traffic police station. The police immediately paid attention to this matter, and set up a special team to collect more evidence, and began to question and record the crew members. Liu Chao has been in the room all the time. He thought that this matter would be over only if it was solved in the crew. However, when it was not the crew members who knocked at his door, but two serious police officers, he had a premonition of the seriousness of the matter. "Liu Chao, pleasee back to the police station with us." Liu Chao''s eyes shed a flurry. Under the forced calm, he nodded and followed the police out of the hotel. Liu Chao''s heart is still killing the supplier. However, when the police put the broken rope in front of him and questioned him again, Liu Chao''s eyes were flustered. However, he had nothing to do with him. "ording to the records, this rope is a new rope purchased when your crew just joined the group. The structure and materials of this rope are not easy to tear even if it is used for the first half of the year. What''s more, after inspection, the broken rope is man-made damage. Several load-bearing knots in the center have been cut and sawed by a knife. The surface can''t be seen, but the core is empty." "Hum! I don''t know. So many people have touched these machines at the scene. Why do you suspect it''s me? " Liu Chao immediately had a face that he didn''t admit. At this time, the more guilty he was, the more excuses he would find. "It''s true that there are six people under you, but all six have confessed that you are the only one who has been touched sincest night to this morning." "Hum! It doesn''t mean they haven''t touched before. Besides, I''m in charge. What''s the good for me when I do this? Something''s wrong. I''ll do it? I will harm myself? " "Have you met Huang Xiangyao and ye L recently?" The police are going to break his line step by step. Liu Chao''s expression quickly changed and he recovered hisposure. "This is the actress I worked with before. Even if I met them, there is no problem! It''s normal for people like us to meet actors. " "Can you tell me something about meeting these two actresses in the cafe No. 4?" "This is a trade secret, which cannot be disclosed." Liu Chao snorted. At the moment, he didn''t panic. Anyway, if the police can''t get his evidence, he won''t have an ident. He won''t lose the job. Now, this matter has been seriously upgraded to prison. Of course, he has to do his best to protect himself. At the same time, in city a, Huang Xiangyao and ye L were also taken away by the police in their residences and studios. Because before two people all passed the gas, in the police''s trial and training, two people also very calmly confessed to go to s city. The consistent determination is to talk about work. At the moment, the two people are also aware of the seriousness of this matter. But the police''s intervention also scared them. In the hotel, Wen lichen received a response from the police and is trying to investigate. However, because the evidence is not in ce, he can only release people now. Liu Chao is very careful in this matter, so it''s not easy to find his secret for a while. However, after the negotiation between the police and Wen lichen, they did not rush to grasp Liu Chao''s handle. With their in-depth understanding of Liu Chao, Liu Chao had a lot of debts in his hand, and his heart was weak. If he had no money, he would certainly threaten Ye L and her. Wen also understands that it will take time for the police to grasp the evidence. Liu Chao will follow up the follow-up investigation on this matter. However, if the three men are not sent to prison, he will never give up. Even if they can''t be sent to prison, their future life will be doomed. As a result of the ident, the director and Wen lichen discussed a suspension of work for a month, so that Wen lichen could be cured before shooting. At this time, sushi didn''t want to make a film. Now she just wants to take care of him and help him recover. On the afternoon of the third day, Wen lichen''s private ne flew to city A. Although Liu Chao is temporarily out of suspicion, he doesn''t feel a trace of joy. On the contrary, he knows that it will be difficult for him to do anything in the future. Wen lichen has already suspected that he can''t eat this kind of food in the future. But now, it''s his debt time. If he doesn''t have a stable job, he still has no way to go.The million in his hand is not enough for him. He has to n for the next few years. Sure enough, Liu Chao made up the idea of Ye L and Huang Xiangyao, that is to say, this matter is tied together. He is not afraid of wearing shoes barefoot, so he decided to ask these two for the next living expenses. Otherwise, he would go to the police and turn himself in and drag them in. When the timees, no one would be better off. When people are in desperate situation, everything can be done. After leaving the organization, Liu Chao also went directly to city a, but his creditors came to the door that afternoon, took away the one million in his hand temporarily, and warned him that he had better pay back the other one million within one week, otherwise, he would look good. After Liu Chao sent the creditor away, he had no money. He picked up the phone and dialed Ye L''s cell phone. "Liu Chao, didn''t he say that? Don''t disturb me any more. " Ye L''s voice was disgusting. "Elder sister ye, you can''t fail to say the six million you said before! I''m waiting for the other five million of you to pay me. " "What? Liu Chao, you threaten me! " Ye L said angrily. ¡±Yes, I''m threatening you. I''m being stared at by Wen lichen now. Do you think I''ll be better in the future? It''s my misfortune to offend him, but I can''t help but live! I''ve protected both of you. Should you also give me some benefits? " Chapter 494 In the private hospital of a city, Wen lichen had a check-up and recovered very well. Only for a month, don''t do gravity work. Wen lichen behaved as usual, dressed in a shirt, and seemed to have nothing to worry about. When they returned to the vi, the two elders also saw the news on the Inte and came to visit the event. Wen lichen said nothing to worry about. Looking at their son and daughter-inw standing in front of them intact, they were relieved. In the evening, she came back from Wen''s family after eating. When she got off the bus, Suxi held the man by her side painfully and looked at him in front of her family. She looked at him as if he was in good condition. In her eyes, she felt heartache as well as heartache. "I''m really fine." Wen lichen smiled and held her hand. He didn''t want her to me herself too much. "You can''t cheat your parents, you can''t cheat me," said the doctor. "It''s very painful." Susie is still holding his arm stubbornly. Wen lichen let her do something, maybe, let her do something, will reduce her inner feelings. Xing Yinuo has also returned to Xing''s house. One thing is pressing on her mind. In another half month, Xing''s family will move abroad. At that time, she wants to see Wen Liangyao. She can only use her mobile phone or video. That night, Xing Yinuo thought that Wen Liangyao''s next job was to create a script, which made her want to try his job and write something. She sat in front of theputer, trying to make her braine up with some interesting stories. However, thinking about it, she found that her brain was not easy to use, but there was something in her heart that she really wanted to write, which she usually couldn''t express. It is the careful thought that she has been hiding in the bottom of her heart. She has a secret love for a man. Xing Yinuo bit her lips. She chuckled, so write a diary! When do you start writing? Then write from the first time you see him! It doesn''t need much thought to write his own story, but it can be written out. Because that feeling is in the bottom of his heart, lingering in his heart, can''t speak out, can''t tell to others, so Xing Yinuo''s feelings are very rich through the words. Time is moving unconsciously. She wrote two thousand words in a sh. This is a secret love story. The heroine of the story is her, and the heroine is Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo was very sleepy when she went out for a trip, but she continued to write, write and write with sleepiness! When she wrote about the day to hang the key, she wrote between the lines with a smile. "If this wooden card is really opened, has Buddha nature, and can realize people''s wishes, I really hope that my wishes can also be realized. Wen Liangyao, I love you, will you also love me? When can you understand my heart? Now, you are the only one in my heart, eyes, mind, eyes and thoughts. I really hope you know my feelings for you. I hope you can respond to me, and you can give me an answer... " At this point, Xing Yinuo''s eyelids can''t be opened a little. She made a ha ha. At this time, she wrote on the bed. Relying on the soft pillow, she couldn''t tell the dream and reality by squinting her eyes. She was so tired like a child that she fell asleep. When Jiang LAN went downstairs to pour water to drink, she saw that the light in her daughter''s room was still on. Now it''s midnight. Why hasn''t she slept? Jiang LAN went around to her room door. She gently unscrewed the gate and looked at the scene inside. When she saw Xing Yinuo fall asleep, but she didn''t even turn off the light, she shook her head a little angrily, walked to the bed, and looked at the open hand-held head on the side. Her heart was funny, and her study didn''t show that she was so serious. She even yedputer until midnight. Jiang LAN picked up theputer and inadvertently pressed the key. The dormant screen lit up. She couldn''t help looking at what games her daughter was ying. However, what appears is a document, and the same thing is written on it. Is this girl busy writingposition? Jiang LAN couldn''t help but look at the words carefully. However, she just looked at a few lines. Her head exploded, and a shock of blood rushed up from her chest. What? My daughter even keeps a diary? In addition, in the diary, he openly said that he liked Wen Liangyao? Jiang LAN never knew that her daughter had early love. At the moment, she had to pay attention to it. Did her daughter have early love? And the right person in love is Wen Liangyao? Jiang LAN took a look at her sleeping daughter. She put theputer away and went out. She didn''t drink any more water. She called her husband in the room. The two husband and wife read their daughter''s two thousand word affectionate diary together. After reading it, both husband and wife were silent. For a long time, neither of them spoke. Jiang Lan said first, "ah! Why didn''t you find the girl''s mind? What a big one! It''s early love! " "Liang Yao is a good child. Looking at Yinuo''s diary, Liang Yao should not have expressed anything to her, but this little girl is secretly in love and thinking.""Not really? My face is red. How can I face Liang Yao in the future? " Jiang LAN felt very worried, "my daughter will have several years of education in the future. If she doesn''t want to study, it will be over. She didn''t get good grades." "Then what do you say?" Xing Zhengting has no experience in such matters. "I don''t think the solution is No. for her sake, some actions should be taken. I will talk to Liang Yao tomorrow, so that he can avoid making some misunderstandings in the future and put an end to her secret love for him." Jiang LAN had to deal with her daughter mercilessly. In short, now let her daughter fall in love, is to harm her, we must stop her immature emotional development as soon as possible. "All right! You have to deal with this matter. First, send theputer back. Don''t let Xiao Nuo find out that we read her diary. She will be embarrassed. " "Well, let''s not say it as if it hadn''t happened." Jiang LAN agrees. She went back to Xing Yinuo''s room, turned on theputer, pretended that she was tired to sleep, and turned off the light to go out. Standing at the door, she could not help sighing. The next morning, Xing Yinuo opened her eyes and saw that theputer was still by her side. She was shocked and quickly closed theputer. Then, she secretly looked at the diary and kept it in a document. However, she did not know that she was secretly in love with Wen Liangyao, which could not be concealed. In the morning, Jiang LAN and his wife behaved as usual. After dinner, Jiang LAN asked Mrs. Wen to have afternoon tea with her. She asked Mrs. Wen to ask her toe out together. She wanted to discuss something with him. Mrs. Wen agreed. Chapter 495 In the afternoon tea restaurant, Jiang LAN and his wife, ye Yajun, had a drink of afternoon tea. At this time, Wen Liangyao had something to do and had note. It''s been more than half an hour since the two drank, and Wen Liangyao''s figure came from the direction of the hall. Today, he wore a simple white shirt with ck Slim trousers, which was simple but cool and handsome. When Jiang LAN looked at him, he could understand why his daughter liked him. Wen Liangyao can be said that she was also a child who was growing up. He was clever when he was a child, and after growing up, he made outstanding achievements. He has always been the pride in the eyes of his parents. His character is as warm as jade, and he is the kind of big boy that girls like. "Mom, aunt Jiang." Wen Liangyao sat beside his mother with a smile. Ye Yajun pushed a cup in front of him, "drink some water! Did you catch up with the scripttest night? You are not allowed to stay upte. " "I see." Wen Liangyao chuckles like a good kid. "Eh! Yajun, didn''t you just say something? I''d like to talk to Liang Yao aler. " Jiang LAN asked Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen understood immediately. It seemed that Jiang LAN had some private affairs to talk to her son. She smiled and said, "yes, I just had an appointment. I''m going to go there now. Liang Yao, please apany aunt Jiang. I''ll leave first." "OK! Mom, slow down. " Wen Liangyao gets up and takes his mother out of the coffee shop. He folds back. Although Wen Liangyao couldn''t guess what Jiang LAN wanted from him, he expected that it must have something to do with Xing Yinuo. "Aunt Jiang, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Wen Liangyao said with a smile. He looked at it with surprise, as if aunt Jiang was still nervous. Jiang Lan said really, she is really not good at saying such things, she thought for a while, "Liang Yao, these months, I really thank you for your guidance and education to Yinuo, because of your help, she made great progress in this exam." "It''s also a promise to study hard. I just helped from the side." Wen Liangyao dare not take credit. "Of course, arge part of the reason is that you have made great efforts to make Yinuo have such achievements. Now, she is going abroad, and our family will move abroad, which is not very convenient to meet." "Aunt Jiang, do you still want me to coach Yinuo?" Wen Liangyao asked calmly. "No Liang Yao, aunt Jiang inquires about something curiously. When you coach Yinuo, do you feel that Yinuo has different feelings for you? " Wen Liangyao''s heart string stretched. He seemed to understand Jiang Lan''s meaning of looking for him this time. He thought about it and smiled, "if you have anything, please tell me! Do I bring you any trouble? " "Promise she likes you." Jiang LAN sighed, "she fell asleepst night and wrote a long diary. It''s all about you. It can be seen that this girl likes you." Wen Liangyao''s white and bright face was full of red. He hung his eyes and didn''t say anything for a while. Jiang LAN sighed again. Wen Liangyao raised his head and looked at Jiang LAN pleadingly. "Aunt Jiang, please don''t let her know. Do you know this?" "Of course, I don''t dare to me her, but I don''t think it happened." "Aunt Jiang, I know what you are worried about. You are worried about my existence. You will dy her study too much and make her not interested in her study in the future, right?" "I don''t know if my worries are superfluous." "Yes, I am also worried. I hope Yinuo can have a bright future. I hope she works harder." "Liang Yao, you are such a good and sensible child. It seems that I am worried a lot. Originally, I shouldn''t talk to you about this. You are more reasonable than me." "Even if aunt Jiang doesn''te to me, I''ve already made ns. I''ll let Yinuo get rid of this idea and make her feel at ease for the next few years of study," said Wen Liangyao Now Jiang Lan''s eyes can''t help worrying. It seems that she really has to worry about superfluous. Wen Liangyao''s way of dealing with it is better than her. Now, she begins to worry about whether the daughter in her family can live in such a way. "Liang Yao! In this matter, please be gentle! A promise is too small, I''m afraid she will be stimted. " "Well! I will try not to hurt her. " Wen Liangyao finished, his eyes twinkled with helplessness and sadness. Jiang Lan''s heart couldn''t help moving. She looked at Wen Liangyao and pondered for a few seconds. She took the liberty to look at him. "Liangyao, auntie, please ask me more. What kind of feelings do you have for Yinuo? I know this girl is pestering people Wen Liangyao''s handsome face became red again. He looked up to Jiang LAN, and his eyes were fixed. "Aunt Jiang, to be honest, I also like Yinuo very much." Jiang LAN seems to have heard the answer as expected, but her daughter is also very lovely. All the people she has met will like it. It''s really not her boast, but her daughter has such charm. "Yinuo, thank you for telling me this frankly. I''m not involved. I was worried before. Now I''ll leave it to you.""But aunt Jiang is at ease. For at least five years, I will not disturb Yinuo''s study, or insert into her life, or give her hints and responses. I also hope that she will not focus on her feelings in these five years." "Then you..." "I''ll wait. If she likes me after five years, she doesn''t dislike me I''ll wait for her. " Wen Liangyao''sst words are exceptionally firm. Jiang LAN can''t help but take a little breath. The child decides to wait for her daughter to grow up? It seems that it''s not the daughter alone who is involved in this rtionship, but the two of them, who have felt each other for a long time. However, Jiang Lan''s heart was filled with joy. If his daughter can really be with him in the future, it''s a good choice. "Liang Yao, in fact, doesn''t have to wait five years, three years! After three years, we can see Xiao Nuo''s direction of life. At that time, even if you are together, we will never oppose it. I even agree with you very much. " Wen Liangyao''s eyes shed with joy, but he still bit his lips. "No matter it''s three or five years, I''ll wait. Aunt Jiang, please don''t tell anyone about this. I hope this is the secret between us." "Then may I say to your uncle? He''s a tougher mouth than I am! " "Of course!" Wen Liangyao smiles. The smile is like a touch of sunshine. Jiang LAN really likes it more and more. Jiang Lan''s heart was also rxed. When she returned home, she hid in the room and asked her husband about it. Xing Zhengting had no opinion. The two pretended that it had never happened, but they would pay close attention to her daughter''s mind in the future. Chapter 496 Do more work in this area, so that even if she is rejected by the current Wen Liangyao, she must be strong and go down. For the incident that happened in the drama group, the police have not made a clear investigation. They are all secretly investigating. Liu Chao''s every move now is in their monitoring range. Liu Chao''s life is very boring now, because he has no sense of security. The director calls again and asks him to take a long vacation for a while. But he knows that the meaning of taking a long vacation means that his job is lost. He will never have this job again in his life. Not only him, but also he tried to contact other groups and found that each group refused to use him. Liu Chao lost his job in this industry. Three dayster, Liu Chao''s creditors came to ask for money several times. Liu Chao divided up the only one million yuan. The more money he had, the more he wanted money. He yed gambling and horse racing on the Inte. In a short time, he lost all his basic living expenses. Last time he called Ye L, she was very arrogant to tell him that things didn''t work out. For the next five million, she refused to pay. She stood on the same front with Huang Xiangyao. It had nothing to do with them. They left it very simply. Liu Chao is eating instant noodles today. He suddenly feels very angry. He pushes the instant noodles to the front and throws his chopsticks angrily. He picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and directly dialed Ye L''s phone. However, the other side showed that it could not be connected, which was obviously the matter of being cklisted. "Damn it, ye L, Huang Xiangyao, is that how you treat me? I live like this because of you. " Liu Chao''s face was full of hatred, and then he sneered, "do you want to livefortably? No way. " When people are desperate, a lot of bad ideas wille into being, and it''s hard to survive. What else can''t be done? Compared with Liu Chao''s current situation, ye L and Huang Xiangyao are also in a bit of unease. Liu Chao''sst threat on the phone made them feel bad. However, they have no ie every day. Where can they take five million yuan to block Liu Chao''s mouth? Now the two are stuck together every day, worrying about it. Today, ye L came to Huang Xiangyao''s house. After drinking a few sses of wine, they began to talk about life. "It''s not as good as a dog. Susie isn''t going to kill us now." "Suxi said that Liu Chao was not easy to deal with. I''m afraid that he would make something happen." "Hum! He is just a down-to-earth crew member. What else can he do? Not so bold. " Ye L doesn''t think so. Huang Xiangyao and ye L are in the same mind. She hooks her lips and smiles, "well, let''s live our own life! From now on, I''ve already taken the job of car model. If I don''t take the job again, I can''t support myself. " "I''m not the same. A small website let me do live broadcast in the past, saying it''s very good. As long as I wear a low cut dress, I used to refuse it. Now, there''s no way but to ept the reality." Liu Chao stayed at home for a long time, and received several calls for debts. He bit his teeth and had to make a call. "Can you give me the address of Ye L and Huang Xiangyao? I can give you some money." This is an entertainment phone he found. These paparazzi have huge information. It''s very easy to find Ye L''s address. "One hundred thousand yuan. I''ll tell you when ites to my ount." Liu Chao bit his teeth and said, "fifty thousand yuan." When the other side saw that he had money to earn, he didn''t care much. Liu Chao asked a good friend to borrow 50000 yuan first. He transferred it to the entertainment ount and soon sent two addresses there. Liu Chao looked at the two addresses and bit his teeth. It seems that if he doesn''t give these two women a look, they won''t take him seriously at all. Liu Chao went out that night. He went to find Ye L first. Because ye L had a fight on the phonest time, he hated her even more. But what Liu Chao didn''t know was that after he went out, the inclothes police followed him up. It was very secret, which he didn''t notice. Liu Chao bought knives all the way, which were also photographed by the police. Then, Liu Chao hid near Ye L''s home. At this point, the police are all looking at it. It seems that the fishing n has begun. Ye L came out of Huang Xiangyao''s house veryte that night. She has no money and can''t live in the former high-endmunity. Now, she only lives in a rtively middle-end apartment. Therefore, the security system here is not good. Ye L drives her car and parks in the parking lot of themunity. This parking lot is very quiet and suitable for people tomit crimes when it is more than 10 p.m. Just a few steps away, ye L heard footsteps following behind her. She was so scared that she turned around. She saw a man forced her. As soon as ye L wanted to run, she was pulled forward by the man and pushed to a corner nearby. When a light came on, ye L saw the man''s face clearly, and she immediately cried out in low anger, "Liu Chao, you bastard, how are you? What do you want to do? ""What do I want to do? You should be very clear in your mind. Don''t think you''ve hacked my phone. I can''t find you. I''ll tell you that I''m hopeless now. If I don''t get those five million, I''ll die." "Where are the five million? The premise of the five million is that we will pay you when you have finished your work. But now, sushi is still alive and well, even his legs are not broken, and you want to take five million? " Ye L''s voice is quite loud. Liu Chao immediately warned her, "keep your voice down. If you let this out, none of us will benefit." "Hum! Do you think I''m afraid of you? Liu Chao, don''t you see who you are? Be careful if you dare not cross with me. " Ye L threatens her instead. "I''d like to see where an out of favor female entertainer who is about to lose her footing in the entertainment circle can jump. Besides drinking and sleeping with men, I don''t know what else you can do." With that, Liu Chao could not help humming andughing, "how about apanying me? I''ll cut you by 100000. " "You bastard, get out of the way, think beautifully, and don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You have no virtue." "Then give me five million, you and Huang Xiangyao can''t escape." With that, Liu Chao''s hand suddenly shed a cold light. It was he who showed the knife. Ye L immediately scared to say no matter the next time, "you What do you want? Put the knife away quickly. " Chapter 497 "I want my five million, you two want to kill sushi, but pull me on the back, I''m not stupid. If you don''t give me, I''ll move your face." "You Don''t be impulsive. We''ll discuss this matter carefully. Money is not a problem. Put away the knife. " Ye L is really afraid. Now she can worry about being disfigured. "Give me the money now, five million yuan, one point can''t be less." "I have no money! I live in such a ce now. How can I have money? " Ye L had to tell the truth, "we have no money." "You If you don''t have money, you dare to cheat me. " With that, Liu Chao angrily waved his knife and prepared to put some blood on her. Ye L covered her face and screamed. At this moment, in the nearby trees, suddenly there was a big light. At least six police squatters and guards around immediately went out. Liu Chao looks at the people around him. He''s just stupid. "Police, drop the knife and raise your hands." Several ck and quiet muzzles were aimed at Liu Chao. Liu Chao was so scared that his knife slipped down and fell to the ground. But ye L, who was rescued, could not feel the joy of being rescued at all. On the contrary, her pale face was worse than that of a ghost. She seemed to see a road ahead that was more scared than disfigurement. Liu Chao is also stupid. He didn''t think that under his own impulse, so many policemen would be attracted. Moreover, at the moment, looking at the distance between these policemen and him, everything they said just now has been recorded! Now, what room does he have for refutation? After the police officer stopped Liu Chao, ye L immediately pretended to be frightened and held a police officer''s arm. "Thank you for saving me in time,rade police. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable! He''s a murderer. Don''t let him go. " The police officer coldly took out his arm and nced at her. "Miss ye, pleasee with us. You are suspected of a murder. We need your cooperation." Ye L''s face fell into a dead white, she shook her head, "it''s not me, I didn''t..." "It''s not only you, but also your partner Huang Xiangyao. Now, ourrades have asked her to go back to the police station to investigate." Ye L and Liu Chao are detained in the police car. They are silent in the police car. And Huang Xiangyao was taken away by the police at home, she was very willing, and cried loudly to ask for awyer, she even wanted to get away, but did not know Liu Chao''s side, had already revealed all the facts. In the interrogation room of the police station, Liu Chao was the first one to be interrogated. At this point, Liu Chao naturally pushed everything to these two women. He told them the things they had been looking for at home and told them that they wanted to put Suxi to death. "Is that what they said? They want miss Susie dead? " "Yes, they used to be Sushi''s sworn enemies. Now sushi married our big boss. They were afraid that sushi would repay them and take everything away from them. So they wanted to marry her in advance so as to avoid future troubles." "There is evidence." "I am a witness, and everything I say is true." Liu Chao is very cooperative now. Next, ye L and Huang Xiangyao were tried night after night. They were tried separately. They were wed. Finally, under the severe interrogation of the police, they had to confess their crimes. At about 9 a.m. in the morning, Wen''s cell phone rang. The sheriff called him personally to tell him that he was very respectful about the rapid resolution of the casest night. Wen was not surprised to find out the case. He thanked the police and asked them to make a final decision. He believed that the police would deal with the matter well. And those two vicious women will pay the price they deserve. Sushi was also very pleased to hear this. Compared with xuezang, the prison disaster is more suitable for them. "This is called the reality newspaper, and it''s up to it." Susie can''t help but makeints about it. Wen lichen put out his hand and held her. "I always think of this matter, but I''m still afraid of it." Susie knew what he meant. She put her hand around his neck and kissed him on the side of his face. "Don''t worry, I''ll be carefulter. It won''t happen again." "Better not." "Then Then I promise, I''ll do less film in the future, and I''ll work behind the scenes. " "How about being the boss of ourpany?" "Well I feel a lot of pressure. " Susie said that, but she was going to die of sweetness. "I''m not afraid. My husband will give you advice behind you. After that, mypany will leave it to you to take care of and satisfy your wish to be a boss." "Really? Then you can''t regret it! " "Never regret." Wen lichen chuckled, reached out and pressed the back of her head, kissed her red lips, "you can''t regret it." Sushi hugged him andughed. "What do I regret having such a handsome and rich husband? No regrets! "Wen lichen did not look at her angrily. "Just see these superficial things?" Suxi blinked, hurriedly ttered, "in addition to you, where can I find such a pet me, hurt my husband?" Wen lichen was satisfied. Sushi''s phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. It was from her mother. "Fuck, I''ll take it." Susie picked it up quickly. "Hello, Ma." "Heathy, is lichen there?" "Mom, you''re not looking for me!" "Look for Li Chen." "Oh!" With that, sushi reluctantly handed the phone to a man, "my mother said to find you." Wen lichen immediately did not dare to neglect the pick up, "Hello, Ma, I am lichen." "Ouch! Li Chen! Some time is gone. When will youe back home and sit down? " "Today will be fine. Suzy and I will go back." "OK,e back and sit down! Just in time I have something to ask of you. " "Mom, you say it!" "It''s like this. Look, you and sushi are married. Suqin! I''m worried. You can see if there''s a suitable person around you, introduce him to Suqin, or even a rtive. " Wen lichen''s handsome face was slightly stunned, and he smiled, "there are so many." "It''s just the right time. I''lle back home and have a dinner together in the evening." Li Qian was very enthusiastic, and then, thinking it was wrong, she changed her voice and said, "Well! Make an appointment one by one, so as not to be embarrassed together. " "Er! well! Mom, I''ll ask a friend back tonight. " Of course, Wen dared not refuse his mother-inw''s request. One side Suxi also gathers ear to listen toe over, she can''t help but cover mouth snigger, this, elder sister wants big head! Chapter 498 It''s night, Wen lichen takes Su Xi back to Su''s house. At the same time, in order to make a confession to his mother-inw, Wen lichen naturally takes a man with him. This is the boss of a listedpany, who is also in his early thirties. Although he is not as handsome as Wen lichen, he is also a rare young talent. He is sure that Wen lichen, a natural scarce resource, is rare. Su Xi is lucky to seize it He. Wenlichen''s friend is Yang Yubin. Because he started thepany, he is still unmarried until now, and he is also a very good person. He is a very progressive enterprise boss. However, Suxi thinks it''s useless, because his sister probably won''t like him. It''s not a problem of not being good enough, it''s a feeling. Yang Yubin has a very strong influence on Suqin. Last time, she attended Suxi''s wedding as a bridesmaid. When Yang Yubin was off the stage, he was very excited and had a strong interest. At that time, he wanted to know her very much. Now, he didn''t expect that she was Suxi''s elder sister, and he had a chance to meet her. How could he not be happy with a rtive ? Naturally, I came here without saying anything. However, when Wen lichen and Su Xi arrived at Su''s home with him, Su Qin, who had been home at six o''clock on time, could note back until seven o''clock because of some work. Li Qian was very contented, but could not say anything. Su Boyan and Wen lichen, Yang Yubin are sitting on the sofa chatting. When Su Boyan sees Yang Yubin, he has a very good influence on him, mainly because Yang Yubin has also rated the top ten entrepreneurs. Su Boyan has seen his several interviews and reports, and he can be said to be very satisfied. Li Qian also came out several times to look at Yang Yubin, and thought it was very good. In the kitchen, Li Qian was cooking, and Su Xi was helping. Outside, she was a star and a president''s wife. But at home, she was always the darling daughter of her parents. So, she washed the dishes, handed the dishes, and surrounded her mother, which was like a childhood feeling. "Heathy, I think this boy is good. Maybe he has a y with your sister." "I don''t think so." Susie answered as she washed. "Why is it over? You see, your father is so satisfied. The boy is not bad. Although he doesn''t feel handsome at first sight, he doesn''t have to choose his looks. " Li Qian is anxious about her eldest daughter''s marriage. She is really worried. She is the eldest daughter! "I''m about to turn 27." "Not really? It''s not twenty-eight now. It''s nearly thirty in two years, girl! It''s better to marry as early as possible, otherwise, in another two years, only others will choose her share. " "I don''t think so! I think sister 30 has arge number of people to chase. " "I can warn you that you are not allowed to give her such an idea! You have to persuade her to find a family and marry herself quickly. " Li Qian goes back to warn. Sushi can''t help but make a shrug of his shoulders. "I don''t think she likes it, mom, whether to bet or not." "Go with Li Chen. Don''t get in the way here." Li Qian scolded. Yang Yubin and Su Boyan chat, also feel that the Su family tutor must be very good, he can not help but look forward to Suqin back. Li Qian made a good dish. A group of people sat around the table and began to eat. Then they heard the sound of carsing from the yard. Su Xi immediately said with a smile, "my sister is back." Yang Yubin immediately put on his chopsticks nervously and pressed the cor of his clothes. He wanted to give Su Qin a best first eye. No one here told Suqin that she had a blind date dinner tonight. Suqin locked the car and walked towards the entrance of the hall with his bag. He was tall and slim, with a professional suit and thick long curly hair spread behind his head. With his back alone, he had enough time to think. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." When Suqin entered the door, she first shouted to learn the inertia inside, and then as soon as she entered the hall, shezily carried her bag and waved a series of car keys in her hand, which froze directly. She looked at the people sitting in the dining room, she was stunned for a few seconds, then touched Suzy''s eyes, she immediately bent her lips and smiled, "why don''t you tell me when you go home?" Yang Yubin looks at the woman walking into the light and shadow, and his breath will be held. When Suqin became the bridesmaid, he felt that she exuded a kind of elegant style that women don''t have at present. Now, just a simple suit without any gorgeous ornament on her, has given him an indescribable charm. The gray suit, white shirt, knee bag Buttock skirt, micro shirt cor, beautiful vicle looming, and her facial features, perfect proportion, wearing delicate makeup, has a peony like beauty. "Qinqin! Put down the bag and sit up for dinner. We''ll wait for you for a while. " Said Li Qian, looking at her eldest daughter. "Oh! All right! " Su Qin put down his bag and went to the kitchen. After washing his hands, Li Qian pointed to Yang Yubin''s side and said, "sit there." Suqin naturally sat there. She looked up and saw that Suxi''s eyes made a dark gesture towards her. The two sisters, naturally, had the same mind. Suqin soon knew that there was a blind date sitting beside her.However, she did not show any displeasure. She smiled at Yang Yubin as usual, "hello." "Hello, Miss Su." Yang Yubin nodded his head in a daze. "This is my friend. His name is Yang Yubin. I''m free tonight. I''lle over to have dinner together." Wen lichen introduced with a smile. Suqin smiled and said to Suxi, "you should call me in advance. I''ll be back long ago." "Don''t you have a job?" "If youe, I can give you a push." Su Qin smiled and said that Yang Yubin was sitting beside her. Inexplicably, he was afraid that he couldn''t match Su Qin''s panic. Su Qin didn''t have the ignorance of those little girls. She seemed to have a sense of story. However, looking at her smile, she was the kind of woman who knew the ident but didn''t. in her interaction with Su Xi, there was still a lovely feeling Girl''s breath. At the dinner table, Su Boyan naturally picked up some topics to talk about, and Wen lichen, in order to help his friends, said about his recent achievements, intentionally or unintentionally let Suqin know what kind of person he was. Yang Yubin is also holding the right bnce. In front of Suqin, he doesn''t show too much, but he will never hide his strength. Suqin seems to be listening, but his eyes are quiet. Yes, they are from two industries. He is from the business world, and she has been in politics since she started to work. Now, she works in the enviable presidential pce, which is really a ce that is hard to be opened by others. Chapter 499 "Miss Su, I heard you work in the presidential pce. It''s amazing." Yang Yubin also took the opportunity to praise Suqin. Sushi, on the opposite side, bit the chopsticks and looked at her sister with a narrow smile. At this time, the man beside her reached out to take the chopsticks away for her and smiled down, "no chopsticks." Su Xi''s pretty face is slightly red, and this man is really broad. In her bowl, there are two shrimps from the man. Su Xi''s heart is sweet, so she can only say that Wen lichen dotes on his wife. Su Qin took a drink with a ss of water, and then smiled. "It''s nothing, it''s all working people." "Sister, can you see Mr. President now?" Sushi asked curiously, with a face of gossip. Su Boyan red at her little daughter. "What do you want to know about this?" "Can''t I just be curious?" Suzy said with some grievances. Suqin shook his head. "I haven''t been working for a long time. I haven''t got the chance yet, but I may be transferred again." "What? Where are you going to move now that you have just been working? " Su Boyan was also surprised. "For the documents just came down today, I may be transferred to the president''s office next week as a civilian worker." "Whoa! Are you going to see Mr. President? You still work for him? " Suzy looked at her enviously. At this time, her waist cold not Ding of a man pinched her for a while, with a trace of not good gas appearance, Su Xi hurriedly put the envy in the eyes down. Suqin smiled and shook his head. "I didn''t really want to take this job. I''m under a lot of pressure. I''d rather do my present job." Su Boyan said seriously, "how to say, this is a rare job, so you should be ready!" "I''ll say you''re good." Yang Yubin on one side praised her again. Suqin has no pride andcency in her eyes, she only has a heavy and careful job in the future. She has a kind of fear that she will serve the king at once, and apany him like a tiger. After dinner, sushi and her sisters naturally had to chat alone. They sat in the garden and talked about their concerns. Suqin read the news. She didn''t say it just now in front of her parents. This time, she had to ask about the recent inte events. Sushi said it, too. Suqin asked her to be carefulter. The higher a person stands, the more dangerous it is. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her. "Sister, I''m ok. Now, should you talk about your opinion on Yang Yubin? Do you feel anything about him? " Sushi asked curiously. Suqin thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t feel it. It''s OK to be a friend." "Why? I think he likes you very much. " "I know where my mother has been stimted recently. I want to marry me, but I really don''t n to marry. I want to dy for a few more years! It would be nice if I could get married before I was thirty-five. " "Sister, have you suffered any emotional injury! I remember two years when you went to study abroad, and then when you came back that two years, the whole person was haggard. You didn''t tell me what happened! " Suqin''s face shed a painful expression, but it just disappeared in a sh. "Yes, I have a boyfriend, but it''s not appropriate that I didn''t tell you when I was separated." "Who is that man?" "It''s one of my seniors." Suxi saw that Suqin didn''t want to talk about it. She was not easy to inquire about it. She must have divided the lovers. It''s not interesting to talk about it again. What''s the good except for the sadness? At this time, Wen lichen and Yang Yubin came out from the direction of the hall. Suxi took a look. She came to Suqin and said, "they are out. Maybe you need to talk alone." "Nothing." Suqin smiled for a while. She was no longer a little girl. She didn''t meet any feelings she didn''t like. She would show them on her face or escape to face them. That is to say, she was already a mature person, and she knew how to face everything. "Heathy, my parents need to talk to you. Come in with me!" Wen lichen found a very good reason to pull suziera away. At the same time, he smiled again, patted Yang Yubin on the shoulder and said, "Yubin, you apany sister Qin, we are going first." "Good!" Yang Yubin is in need of such an opportunity. He smiles and nods to see wenlichen and his wife walking towards the hall. He smiles and goes to the chair beside Suqin. "Miss Su, this is the second time I see you. When I see you for the first time, it''s still at lichen''s wedding!" "Oh! I''m sorry. There were too many guests at that time, and most of them I didn''t know. Maybe I didn''t see you. " Suqin smiled and apologized. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I wanted to know you at that time, so I was afraid to disturb you. Now I have the chance to know you. I am really happy." Yang Yubin''s eyes are serious but not deep. Su Qin touched his eyes, then blinked his eyes and looked at the light beside him. "Mr. Yang is also a very excellent person. It''s my honor to know you.""Where and where! Miss Su, don''t say that. It''s my pleasure. It''s my pleasure to meet you. I don''t know what luck I have built in myst life! " Yang Yubin was so excited that he rubbed his hands. Then, he was not a little boy either. He looked at Suqin very seriously and asked what he said in his heart, "Miss Su, I heard that you are still single, and I believe it is also your work reason. I don''t know what miss Su thinks of me. If there is a chance, I hope we can get to know each other well." Suqin looked up at him and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. You are very nice and excellent in all aspects. It''s just my personal reason. I haven''t thought about the emotion at present." "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. I think we don''t know each other very well, so you don''t know me. We can oftene out for dinner or chat next day. It doesn''t matter to be friends first." Yang Yubin really didn''t want to lose the chance. Suqin smiled and nodded, "OK! I cane out for a meal when I have time, but I''m busy with my work. I don''t have much free time. " "It''s OK. I''ll arrange the time. Everything depends on your time. I have time at any time." Yang Yubin can be said to be very proactive. Suqin did not brush his kindness, she nodded, "OK." "Then may I venture to ask for your telephone number? It''s also easier to get in touch. " Suqin didn''t refuse either. He was Wen lichen''s friend. She couldn''t seem too cold. In fact, she was ready to meet again, because she didn''t like too many feelings in life. It can be said that she is desperate for such things as feelings. She once loved passionately, but lost miserably in the end. Chapter 500 Xing Zhai and Xing Yinuo are facing the matter of going abroad. Their mood has been a little depressed. Jiang LAN used to only think that she was in a bad mood or had some minor emotions. However, now, she probably knows that all the emotions of her daughter are rted to Wen Liangyao! She didn''t expect that her daughter was very young and her eyes were very urate. She even knew that Wen Liangyao was a very good partner. It''s a pity that she was born a few yearste. Otherwise, she won''t be in a hurry to get angry. "Mom, are we going to invite aunt Wen to have dinner before we leave?" Xing Yinuo asked in Jiang Lan''s ear. Jiang LAN nodded approvingly, "well, please invite them to have dinner at home when you leave!" Xing Yinuo''s mouth was full of Snickers, as if he was very happy. Jiang LAN looks at her daughter secretly, and doesn''t know if Wen Liangyao is missing now, so she has been staying at home and hasn''t gone out. In fact, Jiang LAN guessed it right. Xing Yinuo naturally contacted Wen Liangyao. However, Wen Liangyao has been busy, so he is busy both on the phone and on theputer. This silly girl. Jiang LAN sighed in her heart. At this time, Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. She thinks it must be her good sister to see her off. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that her heart immediately jumped twice. It was Wen Liangyao. She was so excited that she held her mobile phone and said to Jiang LAN, "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to pick up a phone." With that, Xing Yinuo hurriedly ran upstairs. It''s not convenient for Xing Yinuo to answer Wen Liangyao''s phone in front of his mother. Jiang Lan''s eyes are worried to look upstairs and see her daughter''s excited appearance. Is it Wen Liangyao who called her? It''s only a week before they go abroad. Wen Liangyao is ready to start talking with her! Xing Yinuo rushed into the room, and the whole persony on the bed heavily. Then, he hurriedly put the connect button to his ear and said, "Hello!" Her voice was still panting. The man at that end heard her gasping voice and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?" "Oh! I just ran outside... " "It''s 32 degrees outside. Are you running outside?" Xing Yinuo is embarrassed. How can she say that when she saw his phone call, she ran back to the room to answer it from her mother? "I ran twice in the garden. Why are you free to call me? Not busy! " Xing Yinuo asked, but she had little expectation. She thought to herself, she is going to go abroad. He must show a little! "Well, I''d like to ask you out sometime in the afternoon." Wen Liangyao''s voice is deep, gentle and charming. "Good! I''m free, too. When? " Xing Yinuo can''t wait for an answer. "I''ll pick you up now." "Well,e on! I''ll wait for you at home. " "I have ten minutes left." "Ah! So fast? " "What''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Xing Yinuo wants to cry. What can she do in ten minutes? She wants to dress up and go out with him! "Well, I''ll see youter." Wen Liangyao then hung up. As soon as Xing Yinuo threw his cell phone away, he rushed to the cloakroom and opened the wardrobe. It was all clothes that her mother bought for her. Jiang Lan''s eyes were generally the most simple and convenient clothes, so it was all T-shirts, shorts, jeans, and even a beautiful skirt. "What to do? What do you wear? " Xing Yinuo is really eager to grow up in a second now. She''d better make herself a goddess like woman that Wen Liangyao likes. This time, it''s hard to see her again. Of course, she had to leave him with the most beautiful influence. Xing Yinuo chose one of thest year''s red skirts from left to right. She quickly changed it. After a long and neat ck hair was spread over her shoulders, the middle part of the long Liu Hai went to her ear, revealing her delicate and white face. Her eyebrows were not painted but Dai, her lips were not dotted and Zhu, white and transparent red Our skin is pure and clean. However, in front of the person she likes, she always feels that she is not beautiful enough. Xing Yinuo picks up a lipstick and stealthily buys it to mend her lip color. Finally, she stands in front of the mirror, and some shamefully entrusts her young girl''s chest and puffs up her cheeks, which is really unsatisfactory! However, there is no way. In the yard, Wen Liangyao''s car arrived. Today, he is dressed in a casual white shirt and linen trousers. The whole person is young, warm, and full of the calm atmosphere of his age. "Liang Yao, here you are." Jiang LAN greets them. "Aunt Jiang, I want to take a promise and go out for a while." Wen Liangyao smiled. Jiang Lan''s eyes were clear. She took a look upstairs. At this time, there was a sound of going downstairs. Her mouth was bent up and she shook her head. Wen Liangyao looked up and saw that Xing Yinuo''s red dress was very eye-catching on the white handrail, which was set off by her girl like figure, like a red rose just blooming in the morning.Jiang Lan was shocked. Then, after a careful look at her daughter, she still wore lipstick. This girl is really grown up! Xing Yinuo immediately went to Wen Liangyao''s side with some shame, "here you are, let''s go! Mom, I''ll go out with brother Liang Yao. " "Go!" Xing Yinuo went to the shoe cab and picked up a pair of five centimeter high root shoes. Jiang Lan was worried, "can you wear them?" "Yes!" Xing Yinuo, hehe and smile. After putting on the shoes, as expected, the whole person is beautiful and charming. Wen Liangyao''s eyes looked at her slender feet, worried that she would fall. When she went out and sat in Wen Liangyao''s car, Xing Yinuo''s pretty face was still excited. Her eyes secretly longed for a look at the man in the driver''s seat, watching his slender hand operating the steering wheel, his handsome side face, everything looked so beautiful. "Where shall we go?" Xing Yinuo asked curiously. "What gift do you want!" Wen Liangyao asked her. "You want to give me a present? Really? " Xing Yinuo was not happy. As expected, she guessed right. He would give her a gift. "Well!" Xing Yinuo blinked two times with a pair of clear water eyes, then bit his red lips, and asked shyly, "are you going to give me any gift I want?" "As long as I can bear it, there''s no problem." Wen Liangyao smiled and thought that she wanted something more expensive. Xing Yinuo droops her eyes, a bold desire flickers in her big eyes. She summons up a courage to look at the man around her, "that Can I have you as a gift! " The essence of Wen Liangyao''s heart was a tremor, but on the surface, he was still driving steadily. He looked at the front and shouted softly, "what''s the nonsense?" Chapter 501 "You said it! You say I can have any gift I want! " Xing Yinuo asked in reply. Wen Liangyao pretends not to be moved. "Think about it again. I''ll buy you something before going abroad." Xing Yinuo is biting her lips. Xiaomianming looks lost. However, she still looks for her own steps and says, "I''m just kidding!" Wen Liangyao turned to look at her. "Now there''s still time for you to think about it." Xing Yinuo looked out of the window wrongly, his face shed a hurt color. "Then I don''t want to. You can give me whatever you want!" Xing Yinuo put the problem back to him. "I''ll give you a set of books!" thought Wen Liangyao Xing Yinuo turned to look at him directly and refused, "no! I don''t want you to send books! " Wen Liangyao''s lips raised a smile, turned his head and squinted at her, "do you want to?" "All right! I''ll think about it. " Xing Yinuo thinks that he is so hateful. He knows that thest thing she likes is reading books. He has to send her books! Wen Liangyao stops at the door of a shopping mall in the center of the city. Xing Yinuo thinks about the way. She finally thinks about it. She wants him to give her a ne. Later, as long as it''s something he gives, she can wear it close to her body. It''s also a thought! Wen Liangyao took her to a jewelry store and asked her to choose. Xing Yinuo liked the clear and natural simple style. When she saw a piece of four leaf grass, she fell in love with it. "I want this." "Buy it if you like." Wen Liangyao did not interfere with her preferences. Xing Yinuo asked the waiter to put it on. Wen Liangyao paid for it. Xing Yinuo touched the clover around his neck and asked him with a smile, "do you know what it means?" Wen Liangyao looks at her, does not answer, as if waiting for her to exin. Xing Yinuo''s purpose is naturally her exnation. She smiles and looks at him with a sweet look in her eyes. "Four leaf grass represents happiness." "Is it?" Wen Liangyao asked. "Yes, there is only clover in the world. There is no clover. It is said that people who have clover can have happiness." Xing Yinuo finished, smiled and covered the clover on his chest, smiled and looked at him, "Nuo, I have the clover, so I will have happiness." Wen Liangyao''s steps are slightly sluggish. His eyes look at her,plicated and forbearing. "Where shall we go next?" Xing Yinuo didn''t find anything wrong with him. "Let''s find a ce to sit down and have a good chat." Wen Liangyao still said that the purpose of hising today is to talk with her. Xing Yinuo blinked, "OK! It''s just that I''m thirsty. I''d like some juice. " Two people came to a high-end coffee shop on the 10th floor and found a ce near the window. This ce is in a corner. There is a pir nearby that blocks the view around, forming a quiet environment. Wen Liangyao ordered a cup of coffee, juice and some dessert snacks for Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo took a mobile phone and began to take a selfie of the four leaf grass around her neck. Seeing the beautiful effect, she smiled happily and showed it to the man opposite. "No, look good! I have a good eye. " Wen Liangyao narrowed his eyes and smiled, "yes, it''s very beautiful." Xing Yinuoes back with his mobile phone. There are more than four leaves of grass on the screen! And her face, she couldn''t help thinking, did he praise her in this praise? How happy to think about it! Coffee juice dessert came together, Xing Yinuo took a small spoon and began to eat dessert. After eating, he narrowed his eyes happily, with a sweet and lovely smile. Wen Liangyao looks at her, and her eyes are engraved with gentle love. How can such a girl let him say words that hurt her? Xing Yinuo was eating. She felt that Wen Liangyao was looking at her all the time. She couldn''t help being embarrassed and moved the cake towards him. "You can eat it, too!" "I don''t eat." Wen Liangyao shakes his head. "Then Do I eat all by myself? You really don''t want to eat any? " Xing Yinuo is a little embarrassed. Although every taste here is her favorite, it seems that it''s not good to be able to eat too much! "Eat!" Wen Liangyao chuckles, not immune to her loveliness. Xing Yinuo also chuckled. Then, she saw his elegant persistent coffee drinking. She couldn''t help but have an interest in it. "Well, I haven''t drunk coffee yet. Can youpensate me for your coffee? Let me see what it tastes like." Because she is still a student, her parents don''t allow her to drink coffee at home, for fear that it will be bad for her health. Wen Liangyao is slightly shocked, then hands the coffee in his hand to her and puts it down. Xing Yinuo knows that he has drunk it, and she holds it up without any objection. Then, she takes a sip of it with great expectation, and suddenly her small face is wrinkled. "It''s hard." Xing gave the cup back to him directly. "I don''t like it." Wen Liangyao looked at her expression with a smile. "I don''t like it. I''ll drink lesster! It''s not good to drink too much. ""Then you have to drink, too." Xing Yinuo retorts. Wen Liangyao is really speechless. He justughs for a moment. He looks out of the window. Xing Yinuo was eating and thinking about something. She couldn''t helpughing and asking, "I''m going abroad soon. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Wen Liangyao didn''t want to mention it all the time. However, she did. Wen Liangyao sighed slightly, "what do you want me to say to you?" "You can say whatever you want. I love to hear whatever you say." Wen Liangyao''s eyes sank slightly, and his tone called her seriously, "a promise." "Well?" Xing Yinuo blinked at him. Wen Liangyao looks at her small face, but he can''t say those hidden words. "I hope you will study hard after you go abroad, and strive for a better future for yourself." Xing Yinuo didn''t expect that he would say this, but she nodded seriously, "I will, I will try my best!" "Of course, you don''t need to work hard. Choose a suitable way to study." "If I don''t understand something, can I ask you? You Will you go abroad to see me? " Xing Yinuo finished, with longing and expectation in his eyes. Very clear reflected in her eyes. Wen Liangyao could hardly look into these eyes. His eyes fell down on the coffee. He tripped gently. He replied firmly, "maybe I won''t go to see you." Xing Yinuo''s eyes are slightly gaping, she is biting her lips, and is extremely lost, "you Won''t youe to see me? Not once? " Wen Liangyao raised his head. "I''m going to Antarctica to do a thesis research. It may take three years. In three years, I won''te back." "What? You''re going so far? " Xing Yinuo blinked, very reluctant. Chapter 502 In the quiet coffee shop, Xing Yinuo''s eyes had already turned red, only to cry. Can''t she ept that Wen Liangyao is going to leave her world for three years and can''t contact her for three years? "What are you crying for? We can still contact, but I just have no way to see you. " Wen Liangyao looks at her painfully. Xing Yinuo is sad, unspeakable sad. After three years of separation, she really can''t imagine. It''s too long. It makes her feel like the end of the world. Wen Liangyao took out a piece of paper and handed it to her, "so big, still crying?" Xing Yinuo sniffed and looked up at him. "Can you not go? Do you have to go?" "Well!" Wen Liangyao answered, but there was no change in his tone. Xing Yinuo''s nose was wrinkled and wanted to say something, but he quickly took the tissue in his hand and blocked his eyes, because she was so sad. "Yinuo, I won''t be here for three years. You should study hard and live every day seriously." "Then what do I want you to do?" Xing Yinuo looks at him with a lump. "Didn''t I give you a clover ne? This is what I gave you. When you miss me, just look at it. " Wen Liangyao chuckled. Xing Yinuo also knows that there is no way to change this man''s life. He has his way to go, and she is about to have her new life. Her heart is sour, and the secret love that has been in her heart has never dared to say. "I Can I ask you another question? You must answer me seriously and honestly this time. " Xing Yinuo leaned over the table and looked at Wen Liangyao at the nearest distance, as if only in this way could he hear his answer clearly. Wen Liangyao''s heart was tense. He probably knew what she was going to ask. He narrowed his eyes. "What''s the problem? I''ll ask youter." "No! I want to ask now. " Xing Yinuo is very firm, a pair of beautiful eyes tightly lock him. Wen Liangyao thought that she could avoid this problem. Unexpectedly, she had to ask for an answer. "Well, you ask!" Wen Liangyao looks at her tenderly. Xing Yinuo blinked, and she asked without thinking, "you saidst time that you have someone you like. Can I know who she is?" Wen Liangyao sighed softly, "why do you want to know?" "Is she the one you secretly love? Is it your ssmate? Or friends? Or who are you with? " In Xing Yinuo''s eyes, there is a trace of sadness, and a kind of courage to go out and find the truth. Wen Liangyao was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t know how to answer her, so he didn''t speak. However, his silence made Xing Yinuo, who was very sensitive, immediately seem to have found the answer. She leaned back and said, "am I right? It''s your ssmate, isn''t it? You like her and are ready to pursue her? " Wen Liangyao, "..." Where does shee from? Xing Yinuo''s heart is sad, but on the surface, she pretends to look at him easily, "hum! I got it right, didn''t I? If you need me to help you write love letters, I''m an expert at writing love letters! Do you want to help? " Wen Liangyao''s eyes looked at her face. He pretended to be happy. His heart hurt. "No!" Wen Liangyao answers. "Then you are brave to pursue! Like her, you have to strive for, she must be a very beautiful, very temperament little sister, right? Such a beautiful girl must be chased by many boys. You need to cheer up. " Xing Yinuo immediately turned into an emotional expert and gave him advice. Wen Liangyao didn''t know what to say for a while, but he was thinking about how to make her feel at ease for the next three years. Obviously, this little guy found a good way for him. Wen Liangyao holds up his coffee with a smile. "I''ll think about your method." Xing Yinuo''s heart seemed to be shocked. She couldn''t speak for a moment because of the pain. She bit her lips and thought she was stupid. What''s the way to give him! Let him not catch up, let him be lovelorn. "But aren''t you going to Antarctica for three years? How can you chase her! " Xing Yinuo immediately wants to dismantle his tform. Wen Liangyao also thought for a while and said, "maybe we can talk about it in three years." "After three years? The broli is cold. Do you have a chance? " Xing Yinuo''s expression of being worried and angry for him was veryplicated. "Do you want me to chase her, or don''t you want me to chase her?" Wen Liangyao looks at her angrily. "Er! Isn''t the task you are considering settled? You must get down to business first! " Xing Yinuo has some selfish hopes that he will not pursue. "You''re right. I''m only focusing on this at the moment. Maybe I don''t have time to think about anything else." Wen Liangyao also gives her a reason to be at ease. After hearing this, Xing Yinuo couldn''t help but smile secretly. Inexplicably, she was very happy. She heard that he was going to Antarctica for three years, and she was not unhappy. If he went to Antarctica and was far away from her, it would be far away from his secret love right?Great, then, his beautiful secret love looks like he''d better fall in love with others. When he gets married, he wille backte. Xing Yinuo thought about it secretly. Then, looking at the man opposite, he felt sorry for him. "It''ste. I''ll take you back." Wen Liangyao took a look at the time. It was half past five in the afternoon. "When I get on the ne, will youe and see me off?" Xing Yinuo asked. "Come on." Wen Liangyao answered very definitely. Xing Yinuo chuckled, "good! Then I''ll see you off. " In the evening, Xing Yinuo was sent back to his home. Jiang LAN asked him to have dinner at home, but he refused. Jiang LAN saw that his daughter was still alive, and she knew that Wen Liangyao must have dealt with it well. Later, Xing liehan and his wife brought the little guy back for dinner. The family enjoyed themselves. Xing liehan was recently buying thepany''s new office building. In the next few years, they may spend time abroad. A weekter, the private ne has been resumed. Today is the time for xingzhai family to go abroad. All the members of the Wen family came to see each other off. Sushi took Tang Siyu''s hand and was reluctant to give up. "Unexpectedly, we are going to separate again. If we meetter, we will not be able to make an appointment by phone. What should I do?" "We wille back to meet each other every winter and summer vacation. Besides, aren''t you doting on your husband?" Tang Siyu said with a smile. Sushi looked back at a pair of handsome men who were talking. She sighed, "I didn''t expect that we were all married." "Godmother." The little guy is holding Susie''s leg. Chapter 503 Sushi picked him up, stroked his cerebellum pocket and said, "when you are abroad, please obey me, study hard, and my mother wille to see you at any time." "When can you give me a little brother to y with?" The little guy is a student, and the little expert is born. Tang Siyu and Su Xi snorted andughed at the same time. Wen lichen happened to hear them. He came over and said, "maybe this year will be born." Suzy''s smile froze for a few seconds, and turned to look at him. "Don''t make a random promise! I don''t mind if you were born. " Finish saying, see not far away mother-inw to look over, she immediately hugged the little fellow to hide in the bosom of Wen lichen, look up at him, "Mom won''t also urge us to live!" Wen lichen smiled and stared at her. "Last time we came back from your house, your parents urged us." "Ah! Hurry up! " Suxi''s face was depressed. Then, she looked at the little guy in her arms. She was very cute. Suddenly, she had an idea. It was good to have one. Xing Yinuo takes Wen Liangyao far away to chat. She looks up at the handsome man today, "remember to contact me!" "Sure." "Three years, right! We can meet in three years, right? " "Well! Three years, in these three years, you have to take care of yourself. " "I will, and so will you." Xing Yinuo talked like an adult. Wen Liangyao looks at her as if she is innocent. Suddenly there is a kind of worry in her heart. What if a beautiful guy like her is looked upon in a foreign country? In case What if she doesn''t like him anymore? He was a little frightened by the feeling. No one hasplete confidence and will be liked by a person for a lifetime. He has no such confidence. Besides, Xing Yinuo is still small. She has many choices. If she meets a better person, will she just A promise Wen Liangyao''s voice was hoarse. "Well?" Xing Yinuo looks up at him curiously. Wen Liangyao''s breath is slightly sluggish, and the words from the bottom of his heart blurt out, "you are not allowed to love early." What did Xing Yinuo think he was going to say! Suddenly heard this sentence, she can''t help but wonder for a few seconds, and then a chuckle, "Mr. Wen, you still care about me! You are not my teacher, you know! " "Be serious." Wen Liangyao was angry. Xing Yinuo immediately looked at him seriously, "OK! I promise you that I will never fall in love early. Besides, if I dare to fall in love early, my parents will kill me. " Wen Liangyao really wanted to tell her that her diary had been read by her parents, but he still didn''t say anything bad about her. "Even if you know it, you should keep it in mind. Life abroad is very fresh for you. I hope you know what you want to do." "Well! I know. " Xing Yinuo is very clear that she will wait for him for three years. When hees back three yearster, he secretly loves to marry someone else and runs away. He will surely die of grief, so she can wait for him. It''s not too early for the boarding time, and the farewell of the two families is almost over. Sushi and Tang Siyu hold each other for a while, and the two families wave goodbye. Xing Yinuo turns to see Wen Liangyao standing in ce and looks at her. She tries to resist the acid in her eyes and waves. Finally, I saw you off at the airport. The two families are about to separate. However, the purpose of separation is to reunite in the future. As long as the hearts are connected, no matter how far apart they are, they will not really separate. Moreover, distance will also produce more strong feelings. Wen Liangyao''s eyes were filled with bitterness and reluctant to give up. He didn''t let people find his emotion. Wen lichen turned to him and said, "Liang Yao, you will send your parents hometer. I will go out with your sister-inw ande back at night." "Good!" Wen Liangyao answered. Suxi and he went to thepany together to fight for thest incident. The police have closed the case. The three people involved in the case were sentenced respectively. ording to what theymitted, they were sentenced. But no one dared to cheat. Huang Xiangyao and ye L were sentenced to eight years respectively, and Liu Chao was sentenced to five years. This is the end of their crime. This incident was officially announced by the police, the crimes of Ye L and Huang Xiangyao were publicized, and some false guesses were dispelled. After hanging up for several days, the incident alerted people in the whole entertainment circle, and was quickly suppressed by Wen lichen. He didn''t want his wife to be the hot topic. It''s not the same with a powerful husband. In the past, something like this happened. Suxi must have be the hot topic of the wholework. Now, her topic can be suppressed if she wants to, and no media dare to provoke her again. When Wen Liangyao returned home, he really needed to go on a long journey, because he had a creation that needed to be examined on the spot. Although it was not as far as the south pole, it took him about two years to go out this time. Mrs. Wen was reluctant, but their son had his own ideas, and they could not stop them. Su Xi and Wen lichen are in thepany, discussing with the director about the next shooting. This time, the team gathered is more rigorous and strict. No more idents are allowed. All shooting is based on Su Xi''s safety.Sushi is still very confident about this shooting task. She hopes she can spend more time in work. Wen lichen still supports her wife in the whole process, which makes him push forward a lot of work. In his eyes, sushi is the first. Because sushi promised him that after the shooting, they would happily finish the n of giving birth to a child and not let him be urged by the family. When Wen lichen heard her promise, he was naturally very happy, but he didn''t mean to demand it. Yang Yubin, a good friend of Wen lichen, also called Suqin for an appointment in the following two days. Sure enough, Suqin was very busy. Every time she was still in the presidential pce or she had to make a work summary, she didn''t even have time to have a meal. After several dates, Yang Yubin also realized that he and Suqin may not have the same fate. However, he has no resentment. For a girl like Suqin, she should have her own choice and choose a better life. He thinks that Suqin deserves better men to love. In the afternoon of the evening, Suqin drives out of the presidential pce. She is going to a ce to hand in a report. She is not in a hurry. She is sitting on the driver''s seatzily. Her long hair rises slightly with the wind, and she exudes a mature figure. While waiting for the traffic light, there are four men sitting in the car beside her. All four men look at her directly, and look at the careless one in the car A woman to the extreme. Suqin felt that someone was looking at her in the car nearby. She closed the window directly, and the four pairs of eyes immediately felt very sorry. If only I could see it again, how nice! That''s a real eye opener. Chapter 504 In the morning, at nine o''clock, Suqin received a call to inform her of her new job. Her white car drove into the presidential pce. After six strict inspections, she finally drove through a wide section of road and stopped in an employee parking space. Moreover, she has a feeling that driving in here, as if she is monitored at any time, makes her have a kind of inexplicable pressure. However, she wondered why she had been informed, because it was not a presidential office building, like some people''s usual residence, and everything here seemed so strict that even a bird could not fly in. There was a kind of solemn and quiet breath in the air. Suqin got out of the car and took a deep breath. She took the bag and got off the car. A man in work uniform came up to her and asked, "is this miss Suqin?" "Yes, I am." Suqin nodded his head. "Miss Su, this way, please." With that, the middle-aged man made a gesture of asking for help. Suqin''s heart became more suspicious. When she was suddenly informed to transfer her job, she wondered why she was transferred to work beside the president. Now, she works not in the building where the president works, but in a ce where the guard is strict and very low-key. Suqin suppresses her curiosity and follows the man all the way to a three-story hall. Even though everything here is not publicized, there is absolutely a dignified atmosphere that can not be ignored. Suqin is taken to an office. There is a young man sitting on the chair in the office. He is signing with a pen. He sees Suqining in. He puts down his pen and hides the smart and sharp eyes of the man under a pair of ordinary sses After ten seconds, he pushed his sses and smiled at Suqin. "Miss Su, please take a seat." Suqin forced a calm nod and sat on the sofa beside her very demurely. Although she had never met this man, she knew that he must be the one working beside the president, and his position was not low. "Hello, Miss Su. My name is Jiang Hai. I''m in charge of the personnel transfer around the president." "Hello." Suqin responded politely. Jianghai''s eyes continued to look at Suqin. Suqin was a little nervous because she thought that she had not been looked at like this, but she still smiled quietly on the surface. "Su Qin, 27 years old, is born on November 1, a very good day. He has been engaged in work for six years, transferred twice, promoted four times, and has excellent work performance from the administration to the Ministry of foreign affairs. He has a rigorous and serious attitude, high efficiency, and is well appraised by the leaders." Suqin was surprised that he was so familiar with saying his own things. She blinked, her eyes full of questions. "Miss Su, what you don''t know is that we have made a veryprehensive investigation and evaluation of your background. It is precisely because you have passed the examination and meet the requirements very well that we transferred you to your next job." Suqin nodded and asked, "however, I haven''t received any documents and written handover report yet. What specific work do I need to be responsible for? Can you be more specific?" Jiang Hai''s eyes are still serious, "this job doesn''t need to be handed over in writing, because your next work can be divided into two categories. First, be responsible for the daily document processing work of the president, and second, take care of the personal life and living of the president." Even though Suqin is ready for her heart, when she hears this job, her eyes are still slightly gaping and she can''t believe it. If she is responsible for the daily document processing of Mr. President, she can understand. But what kind of job is it to take care of Mr. President''s daily life? "Even though what I said just now, we know Miss Su''s background very thoroughly and clearly. Our standard is to check it down from your grandfather''s generation, so we almost know your background." When Suqin heard this, he felt inexplicably that he wanted to wipe off a cold sweat. This feeling was not good. He was checked for three generations, which means that the background of his parents and family members was also checked. No matter what, it was still a bad feeling. "As you know, your next job is to get close to Mr. President, so we have to do these surveys to make sure that the people we rank next to Mr. President are very safe people." Suqin nodded. "I understand." "So, Miss Su, do you have any doubts about your work?" Jiang Hai made a gesture, "you can bring it up now." Suqin always had a calm and rational mind. At this moment, she even had a short nk. She smiled, "then I can ask, what is my specific work?" "I''m afraid I can''t specify that, because your next job is rted to Mr. President. I can only tell you that this job requires more efforts from you." Suqin heart wry smile, can not work hard? She can''t work without working hard by the side of the most honorable man in the country. "So, from now on, Miss Su can''t go home for the time being. She needs to stay with Mr. President for a month as an adjustment period.""Isn''t Mr. President working in the presidential pce?" Suqin asked, in this case, her office should also be in the presidential pce. "Miss Su, it''s not convenient for Mr. President to work in the presidential pce. He works at home now, so you need to stay in Mr. President''s residence next." Suqin took a little breath, but she didn''t have any preparation in mind. She thought that she would go home from work as usual. It turned out that even her family could not go back normally after this transfer. "Does Miss Su have any other questions?" Jiang Hai asked again. Of course, Suqin has many questions, and even she would like to ask, can she maintain her original position? However, she is not a person who likes to flinch. Even though the work ahead is still a puzzle, she must adapt to it and face it. She smiled. "No more." "OK! I''ve said everything Miss Su should have said, but I don''t have the right to introduce it. The car has been arranged, Miss Su, please! " Su Qin picked up the bag and followed him out. He saw a ck mysterious car parked at the door. Jiang Hai reached out to open the back seat door for her. Su Xi was immediately ttered and said thank you. Then hemitted himself to the back seat and Jiang Hai closed the door. The ck car slowly drove to the side, and all the checkpoints were removed. Suqin sat in the back seat, feelingplicated and nervous. He felt a little nervous about theing work. Chapter 505 The car is only ten minutes away, and then it arrives at another building which is covered by a huge umbre tree. This building has no special features. From the appearance, it is even monotonous and ordinary. However, Suqin knows that the people in it are not ordinary at all. When the car reached one of the doors, the driver stopped the car. He came quickly and opened the back seat for Suqin. A driver in his early fifties thanked him politely. The driver sat in the car again and the ck car drove away slowly. Suqin was standing at the door with his bag in his hand. He didn''t know whether to knock or wait. Someone pulled out of the door and a middle-aged man came out with a smile. "Miss Su, you are here. Pleasee in." "Hello! I''m here to report. " "I know. Pleasee inside." The man smiled politely. Su Qinwei takes a deep breath. She steps into the door, which is more luxurious than she imagined. Everything shows a noble and elegant atmosphere. The ordinary atmosphere of the outer building is swept away, and everything in the room is particrly dignified. "I want to introduce myself. My name is Leeson. I am in charge of the housekeeping here. Miss Su, pleasee with me. I will take you to familiarize yourself with this ce and introduce your work to you." Suqin immediately smiles and nods. She really needs to figure it out quickly, because she has never felt so frustrated along the way. She seems to be at a loss for what she should do, as if her ability to work has disappeared. This is a terrible thing for a person who is strict with himself. "Mr. President is sleeping now. Let''s not disturb him first." Suqin can''t help but be shocked. It''s 10:30 in the morning. Is Mr. President still sleeping? Did he stay upte to work? After thinking about it, she''s a little funny. How can she measure the man who has the most opportunities in the country with the work and rest of ordinary people? Li Sen led her to a study, pointed to a small cell next to the study, and said, "Miss Su''s work ce will be here in the future, sorting out Mr. President''s daily documents. Because Mr. President''s office hours are here recently, so at a fixed time every day, someonees to pick up the documents. You just need to sort out the signed documents and send them downstairs Just hand it in. " "OK!" Suqin chuckled and began to recover. If this was her job, she would have less pressure. "Miss Su, we don''t have many people here. Apart from me and you, there are two staff members. One is to take care of Mr. President''s daily food and drink, the other is to take care of Mr. President''s daily clothes, and my work is that I will do as long as I need it." "I just sort out the papers, right?" Suqin smiled. "No, Miss Su''s job is more than sorting out papers." Li Sen smiled. Suqin''s chest is slightly stretched. Is there any particrly difficult work for her? She blinked. "What else do I have to do?" "Women are naturally more considerate and meticulous than men. Mr. President needs to take care of her recently, so Miss Su''s work is also to take care of Mr. President closely." Suqin swallows saliva, hears from own voice some nervous, "which aspect?" "Miss Su will take good care of Mr. President as long as he needs it." Suqin slightly gaped, and felt that she had also worked as a maid, etc. How could this be her work scope? No! How can the President be short of people? Even if you have to take care of him, you can''t wait for her! Li Sen seemed to see her doubts. He looked a little fierce and said to her, "Miss Su, pleasee with me." Suqin hurriedly nods and follows him. Li Sen steps up the stairs step by step and takes her to the second floor. Suqin wears high-heeled shoes and makes some noises when she steps on the ground. She tries tond on the ground first with her toes. In a low voice, she tries not to make any noise. Li Sen went down the corridor to the front of thest room. Li Sen turned to Su Qin and said, "Miss Su, please take off your shoes and try not to make any noise." Suqin quickly squatted down, took off his shoes and put them aside. Although he was puzzled, he dared not disobey. She stood barefoot on the carpet and eliminated all the volume. At this time, Li Sen gently pushed the door open. Suqin followed him in step by step. When she saw the gray bed, she seemed to be lying on the bed. Her heart beat out of rhythm. My God! Did she go into the president''s bedroom? Besides, he''s still sleeping? Why did Li Sen bring her in here? However, when he got closer, Suqin finally saw the man lying on the bed, with soft pillows under his body and a shocking white gauze wrapped around his upper body, which seemed to have blood red color dyed on the gauze of his left chest. And the man closed his eyes, slightly raised his face, closed his thick long eyshes, and he was sleeping. Suqin''s exmation was quickly covered by her hand and pressed back to her throat. Only her rapid breath was ringing. She stared at the man lying on the bed with disbelief. He was injured. Besides, it''s not light. Li Sen leaned down, gently pushed the quilt that the man had pushed down, and covered it with some more, covering the position of his wound. The long sword eyebrow of the man slightly twisted, and he was not happy to disturb his sleep.However, he seemed to know that he was close to others, and he did not open his eyes and continued to fall asleep. Li Sen made a sign to Su Qin to go out. Su Qin''s steps were very light. His inner shock was almost beyond words. It seemed that she suddenly knew a big secret, which she couldn''t bear for a moment. Li Sen took her downstairs all the time, and then slowly vomited, "Mr. President was attackedst week. The bullet was close to his heart and almost killed him, but fortunately, God''s blessing, he survived, and now he is in the cultivation period." Suqin just listened in silence. She could not ask anything but ept the fact that the president of this country was attacked and was still seriously injured. "Miss Su should understand now why there are only a few people here! Because the higher the status of the president, the greater the risk associated with him, so, if anyone is not reliable, we are not easy to use. " "Then why me?" Suqin felt that he didn''t know whether he was lucky or anything. "We picked you after a very strict selection process. Miss Su''s conditions are all right. I hope we didn''t pick the wrong person." "I will take my work seriously," said Suqin immediately with a sharp look Chapter 506 "We are also very confident in Miss Su, but in order to get along with her for the next month, let''s match her by name! I''m ten years older than you. You call me uncle Sen. how about me! How about calling you Xiaoqin? " Su Qin chuckled and nodded, "OK! Uncle Sen! " "Now to the outside world, this matter is very confidential. Outsiders only say that Mr. President is here to handle official business. You should know that once this matter is leaked, it will be troublesome." "I will stick to it." Suqin promised that at this time, she would take her life to guarantee. "Well, we believe you." "Your room is next to Mr. President''s master bedroom. You have all the necessities and clothes. If you need anything, please let me know at any time." "OK!" Suqin smiled, although from now on, she needs to stay here for a month, but she did not feel the grievance at all, she is willing to use her greatest strength to help the president recover at this time. Suqin then met the other two people working here, all men in their early 30s. Judging from their movements, they are people who have received very professional military training. Suqin can see that they should be proficient in taking care of Mr. President''s daily life and food. At the same time, they can be his bodyguards at any time. One is Ye Dong and the other is Chen Taowei. After su Qin introduced herself, she was not ufortable, because everyone here has a sense of mission to protect and take care of the injured president. At half past twelve, there was a series of low bells on the wall. This was the call bell. As Li Sen walked upstairs quickly, he said to Suqin in the hall, "Mr. President woke up." Suqin was in a hurry. She followed her up the stairs. Li Sen walked quickly to the main bedroom, knocked on the door and pushed it in. Suqin stood at the door, she took a deep breath. Although this was a wounded man, his identity still made her feel pressure. When Su Qin came in, he saw Li Sen bent down and said to the man, "what''s wrong with you?" The slender body of the man leans on the pillow, and his eyes sweep slightly to Suqin, whoes in from the door. It is profound and unpredictable, with a few threads of deterrent luster. Li Sen immediately said, "Sir, I''d like to introduce her to you. Her name is Suqin. She will deal with your documents and life matters in the next month. She is a very reliable and safe person." Suqin is locked by the man''s eyes. She immediately feels like a cave. She politely greets the man, "Hello, Mr. President, it''s a great honor to work for you." The man nodded. Then he reached out his hand and held his forehead. The voice was low. "Next time, don''t let Zhang Jing prescribe so many tranquilizers for me." "Dr. Zhang prescribed the medicine ording to your condition." Li Sen advised. "No, I don''t want to sleep 24 hours a day, 12 hours a day." The president is very unhappy. His time is not spent sleeping. "But your health is not very good. Rest will help your muscles recover better." Li Sen continued. "In short, do as Imand." The man''s head seemed to ache. His long fingers were pressing on his temples. His voice was deep, but it showed unquestionable dignity. Suqin stood aside. For a while, she didn''t know how to do it. She must have been. This kind of service is not her best, but she still can''t do it. "Mr. President, may I give you a massage? "Suqin heard her voice, and she was still embarrassed. "Pour me a ss of water." The man refused. "OK!" When Suqin''s face turned around, there was a red tide. I didn''t know whether it was embarrassed or ashamed. She went upstairs from the bottom of the building with a ss of water. When she came in, she looked as usual. Li Sen took the water she sent and handed it to the president. The man reached for it, as if he was thirsty. After drinking all the sses, he said to Li Sen, "bring me the clothes." "Sir, you can''t get up yet. Dr. Zhang means you should lie down for at least another two days." "I''ve been lying for a week." "But..." "Don''t treat me like a loser. I know what I''m doing." There are a few annoyances in the man''s voice. "No, I just care about your body." With that, Li Sen and the man on the bed had a standoff for a few seconds. He sighed and went to the cloakroom next to him. He took out a spacious gray T-shirt and loose sweatpants. Suqin realized that she couldn''t stay any longer. She said, "I''ll go out first." The man''s eyes gave her a look. When the door was closed, he asked Li sen in a low voice, "where did you find it?" "It''s Jianghai. She passed a very strict screening. I''ve read her information. No problem." "Jianghai has always been conscientious in his work, that is to say, he sent it, so he chose to stay." As the man said, he put his hand into the T-shirt. When he got up, he still covered his chest. Li Sen held him. "Sir, don''t try to be brave.""Nothing." The man said, step by step toward the door, "send all the important documents that need my signature to the study." "Sir, at this time..." "My body, I know." The man finished, waved and went out. Su Qin was waiting at the door. She looked up coldly and saw a tall and charming figureing out. She was slightly stunned. The man with severalyers of gauze on his chest came out as if he had nothing to do. Suqin is wearing anti dryness slippers. She is one meter and six eight tall. She looks very short in front of him. She only found out that the official said that he is one meter and eight seven tall, which is absolutely true. Suqin looked up and bumped into a pair of deep, sea like eyes. She looked very busy, "Mr. President." "Well, send the materials to the study, and from now on, get into your working condition." Li Sen followed, "Xiao Qin, the information is downstairs, follow me." Suqin hurriedly nods and moves two steps of documents from downstairs. Li Sen also helps. The two people put two stacks of documents on the desk. The figure of the man sits at the desk. There is a document in front of him. He is signing it. "Xiaoqin, you stay here with you and sort out the signed materials." Li Sen said to her. "OK!" Suqin nodded. As soon as Li Sen left, in the quiet and rigorous study, he heard the sound of the man flipping through the documents and the pen sshing on the paper. Chapter 507 Suqin''s new job was officially implemented. In the evening, she called home and found a very suitable reason to exin to her parents. For the matter of not going home for a while this month, the two elders of the Suqin family are very open-minded people. They have always been very concerned about Suqin''s affairs and did not ask more questions. At 10:30 p.m., Li Sen came out of the main bedroom gently. Su Qin stood at the door and asked softly, "is Mr. President sleeping?" "Well! Maybe he was tired from work. Hey down and fell asleep after a while. " With that, Li Sen said to her, "Xiaoqin, you should be alert to sleep in the evening. If there is any movement from the president, you must go in and have a look." "Isn''t there a call button in front of his bed?" Suqin asked. "You don''t want to let people interfere in many things, so as long as he thinks he can do something, he won''t bother us, but in his current situation, I''m still worried that he will hurt himself again and cause secondary injury to his wound." Li Sen said anxiously. After listening, Suqin nodded, "OK, I''ll pay attention to the movement in Mr. President''s room at any time. Uncle Li, go back to sleep! You''ve been busy all day. " "Well, if you want to call me at any time, I''ll be on the other side of the corridor. Oh, by the way, if you wake up at night, go to show Mr. President. He has the habit of lifting the quilt at night. Now he can''t be frozen, let alone cold. If you want to wake up, go in and cover the quilt for him." "OK!" Suqin nodded seriously, but he was still funny in his heart. Mr. President is such a big man, and he has the habit of lifting the quilt? Isn''t it something only children do? However, she can''t show her inner thoughts when Li Sen is so serious. After Li Sen left, Suqin took a look at the door in the master bedroom, and she sighed softly. She really suffered a lot of pressure from knowing such a big thing today to now. Now outside, who would have known that the president was so badly hurt? And almost killed. Suqin returns to the room, she takes off the suit outside, the dress she usually wears is the suit, matches the white shirt, even if other clothes, also is the shirt and the skirt of different colors, the trousers, is very simple and neat. Unlike the girls nowadays, she likes the beautiful and fashionable clothes, likes all kinds of customized famous brands, she is a conservative in heart, character For a quiet person, she untied the skin band of her back hair, and suddenly the long hair at her head and waist hung down like silk. Even after a day''s hair binding, her long hair was still smooth and vertical. Sushi encouraged her to dye a dark chestnut before marriage, so her long hair was not pure ck at this time, with a little dark brown, which set off her skin as curd, beautiful and beautiful. She put on her coat Take it to the front of the wardrobe, open it, and embed it into the whole wall of the wardrobe. It''s all neatly hung, wrinkle free shirts and suits. Suqin pulls out the drawer. There''s her private women''s clothes in it. Her face is a little hot. She''s never used to letting outsiders prepare these. However, from the perspective ofyout, I believe it''s a professional, and it must be a royal customization personnel of private clothes. The fabric workmanship of these clothes isparable to that of customized clothes. When they are sold in a brand shop outside, they will certainly sell at a high price. Su Qin chuckled and went to the pajama row. It was all conservative styles, just in line with her needs. She took off a set of nude pink silk clothes, decided to take a bath andy down on the bed to think about the next work. After taking a bath, Suqin dried her long hair at 11:30. She sat in front of the sofa in front of the window and looked out of the window. It was dark, because there were green trees around. In the daytime, maybe the air was fresh, but in the night, there was no scenery to see. When she went to bed, she felt a little sleepy. She didn''t y with her mobile phone before going to bed. She closed her eyes and thought about something, and then she fell into a dream. In the dream, she seems to hear a voice, like a summons. She can''t help but open her eyes directly, and then listen to the room, quiet, where there is a summons. She could not help but feel a cold sweat, which turned out to be a dream! She looked at the rm clock in front of the bed. At three o''clock, she breathed a little. However, when she woke up, she could not help thinking of Li Sen''s order to keep an eye on whether the president had lifted the quilt. Would she like to see him in his room? Because the air conditioner is turned on at night, if he really has to lift the quilt, with his current body resistance, it''s really easy to catch a cold! Suqin thought it was necessary. She gently lifted her quilt off the bed, pushed the door open, there was soft light in the corridor, and it was very quiet around. Suqin bit her lips. She gently unscrewed the door of the main bedroom. There was a dim sleep wallmp in it. The light was soft and sprinkled in a corner, which would not affect the sleeping of the bedfellows. Suqin walked slowly to the bed with the lightest step, and stood at the edge of the bed, watching the man show his strong arm. Sure enough, he didn''t lift the quilt, but just dropped the quilt down, revealing the ce above the abdomen. Even though he tied ayer of gauze, under the light, he could still see the strong chest muscles distributed on the man''s chest. It seems that he didn''t steal in the satin training body Lazy.Suqin''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the face under the dark light for a few seconds. It was a very handsome and profound face with perfect facial features. It seemed that God carved it by himself. The thick ck hair was slightly longer. Several strands of bangs were pasted on his forehead, making him look much younger than his actual age. He was thirty-two years old, but just look at it This quiet sleeping face, he is only twenty-eight nine bar! Suqin''s heart rate can''t help but speed up a little. She drops her eyes forcibly and dare not peek at him again. She can''t invade his identity. Suqin looks at the quilt pressed by his arm, but some of his head is big. How can she let him move his arm away and pull out the quilt to cover him? There is only one way. Move his arm away, put it in the quilt, and then cover it to a ce parallel to his shoulder. Suqin felt that this matter was moreplicated than letting her sort out a pile of materials. If she could choose one of them, she would rather sort out a mountain of materials than offend the man. But the air conditioning temperature in the room was adjusted to 22 degrees by himself. When she came in, she felt cold and swish. If he had to sleep like this for a night, it would be strange if he didn''t have a cold! Chapter 508 Suqin thought that Mr. President must be a very serious and rigorous person. Unexpectedly, he was still a child in his life habits. Su Qin takes a deep breath. She reaches out her hand, and her slender fingers gently hold a man''s small arm. She lifts it up with a small heart, tucks in the edge of the pressed quilt, and gently puts his arm. Su Qin carefully holds his other small arm again, ready to do so again. Suddenly the sleeping man opened his eyes, and his hand quickly and urately sped Suqin''s wrist. Although the injured man, his wrist was still amazing. Suxi gave a low cry of pain and wanted to pull out his hand, but he was tightly held by the man. "Mr. President, it''s me." Suqin hurried out. The man''s eyes narrowed, and his deep, pool like eyes stared at her for a few seconds. He let go of his hand and his voice was a little hoarse. "What are you doing in?" "Uncle Li asked me to cover you up for fear that you might catch cold." Suqin replied truthfully that even if her wrist was pinched a little, she dared not show it. The man looked down at his left arm in the quilt, he believed her words, his eyes light slightly flow, fell on Suqin''s face, her long hair is not tied up, under the dim light, her face is still as bright and white as the moonlight, her eyes are still full of panic and helpless. "Pour me a ss of water." The man gave an order. He didn''t seem to want to sleep any more. He propped up his arms at both ends of his body and sat up. Suqin carefully put up a pillow for him, and stuffed another one beside to make him feel morefortable. "I''ll pour you water now." Suqin finished, and quickly went out downstairs. There are also lights in the hall, so it won''t be dark. Suqin poured a ss of lukewarm boiled water and went upstairs, thinking that the man was thirsty and didn''t dare to stay for a moment and sent it to him. The man took the water, raised his head and drank half of it. After drinking it, he handed it to Suqin. Suqin took it and put it on the table beside her. Her hands hung slightly. "What else can I do for you, President?" "I can''t sleep well. Can you massage my temples?" The man raised his eyes. There was no order from the president, but a request. "Of course." Suqin nodded, because she used to work under too much pressure, so she learned aplete set of massage techniques in a traditional Chinese medicine, which can help her reduce the pressure and go to sleep quickly. The man relies on the bed, and if she wants to massage him, she must be close to him. At this moment, Suqin doesn''t know how to do it. As if to see through her embarrassment, the man could not help but move his body, the whole person leaned on the edge of the bed, also convenient for her to stand aside and do things. Suqin saw him lean over, and she reached out and touched his temples. At the moment when the skin touched, Suqin felt a burning sensation in her finger abdomen. She could not help but worry and put her hand on the man''s forehead, testing his temperature, for fear that he would not get hot. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m ok." Suqin did find that his temperature was normal. She could not help swallowing her saliva and began to use the massage technique learned from traditional Chinese medicine to gently press up beside the man''s temple. At the same time, her fingers were also inserted into his hair and gently pressed his scalp to make him more rxed. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, like Suqin''s massage, which made himfortable, light and smooth. Suqin''s fingers were gentle and nimble, and pressed for nearly 20 minutes. "All right, all right." The man asked her to stop, press so long, Suqin''s fingers are still a little sour. She pulled away her hand and said to him, "Mr. President, you can sleep a little longer!" "Well!" The man answered lightly, Suqin took out the pillow behind for him, the man also moved the body after lying down, slept again. Suqin reached out to tuck in the quilt corner for him. Because of doing these things, she needed to lean down. Her long hair on her shoulder slipped down smoothly, and the soft hair slipped inadvertently from the man''s side face. He seemed to be shocked for a while, and his expression was a little startled. Suqin also found that her hair slipped on his face. She quickly reached for her long hair and put it back to her head. She pressed her naughty hair on her chest. "I''m sorry." The man''s eyes looked at her unfathomably. Suqin touched his eyes. Her heart beat faster. She looked down flustered and felt that she had offended him. "I''ll have my hair tied next time." Suqin said without a clue. "Nothing." It seems that the man didn''t me her, and his eyes could not help following her chest. Suqin found that the silk pajamas, after her covering, she was shocked and felt that she didn''t wear underwear When she is covering, the shape of her chest is obviously prominent. She can''t help breathing. She''s going crazy. How can she forget to wear it? The man saw it, but his eyes did not change. He said to her, "go back to sleep!" "Good night." Suqin said in panic, turning around and running out. Suqin still closes the door in the lightest way. She doesn''t know. Looking at her appearance like a deserter, the sexy and charming corner of the man''s mouth gently hooks.When Suqin returned to the room, her breath and heart beat were disordered. Her hands were around her arms, as if she was still on guard. She was so embarrassed. She had never been in front of a man so flustered and reckless. He saw it! He must have seen it in the direction of his bed. Does he think she didn''t wear it on purpose? Suqin''s face was inexplicably hot. She didn''t mean it. She just forgot. In the morning, Suqin was awakened by the rm clock. She couldn''t help sitting up and looking at the time. Fortunately, she didn''t oversleep. At seven o''clock on time, her eyes were swollen due tock of sleep, but usually she would be better if she washed a cold face. She washed her face and quickly picked out a suit of clothes to put on. Ten minutester, she dressed neatly and looked elegant. She went downstairs and saw the man who had been sitting there for breakfast. Her face was dark and hot for a few minutes. At this time, the man was drinking porridge gracefully, and a pair of deep eyes threw their eyes at her side. Suqin happened to bump into her, and her eyes shed away. But the heart is struggling again. Why does she do this? She shouldn''t, he is Mr. President, she is his staff, she should look at him head-on, and shouldn''t have any pinching behavior. After some heart building, Suqin recovered her peace. She went to the man with a smile and respectfully said, "good morning, Mr. President." "Good morning." The man answered her in a low voice. This voice, more than yesterday seems to have a sense of intimacy, also means that the man epted her existence. Suqin chuckled, and she sat in her seat while the man was still staring at her. Chapter 509 Xuanyuanchen. The name of the young president and the session system of the state are hereditary. Therefore, xuanyuanchen is the seventh seeding president of the country. He has been seeding for five years with outstanding achievements and strong national stability. At noon, Zhang Jing, a doctor, came to inspect him. Li Sen was in the room and Suqin was waiting at the door. About half an hourter, Zhang Jing, a doctor, came out. He took a look at Suqin and smiled, "you are the new Miss Su!" "Yes." Suqin nodded and smiled. "I just heard from your Excellency the president that you have good experience in massage and can help him sleep. In the next time, please continue to relieve his sleep pressure and massage him more." Suqin''s pretty face showed a trace of warmth, and she nodded her head seriously, "OK!" At this time, the door opened, and Li Sen opened one side of the door. Beside him, the man buttoned his shirt cor and stepped out. Xuanyuanchen looked at Suqin at the door and said to her, "follow me to the study." "OK!" "Take all the papers today." "Sir, you''d better take it easy! Don''t overwork before you are well enough. It''s not good for you. " Zhang Jing gave a serious warning, and he was just in his early thirties. Xuanyuanchen side Mou leered at him one eye, "you only manage to do your doctor''s business, manage so wide to do what?" Zhang Jing immediately sighed in a kind of maternal voice, "yes! I''m your doctor, so do you want to listen to my words? " "It''s no use to me, I won''t listen!" Xuanyuanchen chuckles and walks to the direction of the study. "Xuanyuanchen, will you take what you don''t want as your life? You should know that your life is rted to the fate of the whole country. If you don''t care, I dare not be careless. " Suqin was shocked. Would the doctor dare to call the name of the president? Looking aside, Li Sen seems to have been used to watching the two of them stumbling. In addition to being xuanyuanchen''s doctor, Zhang Jing has another identity, that is, his ssmate and distant cousin, Zhang Jing is older than xuanyuanchen for months. When they were children, they were the same people who grew up in the same pants. So, at this time, Zhang Jingcai dare to call the name of this country''s distinguished man. Xuanyuanchen imitates not to hear, Suqin hurriedly follows him, behind Zhang Jing speechless looking at straight to the study man, shook his head, facing a workaholic man, he is also very helpless. "Miss Su, look at him for me. Don''t let him sit long," said Suqin Suqin hurriedly turned around and said, "OK." Xuanyuanchen is sitting in the office. The action of leaning down and sitting seems to oppress the wound where he just received the medicine. He subconsciously covers his chest and follows Suqin behind him. He is shocked immediately. He has toe to take his arm and help him to sit down. The handsome face of the man was slightly shocked, and her side eyes fell on her face. When Su Qin was holding him, she realized that she had offended her too much. She hurriedly looked up, and her eyes were directly colliding with each other. Moreover, they were very close. "I''m sorry!" Suqin took a step back in fright and drew his hand quickly. Because the action of her hand drawing is quick and urgent, the long sword eyebrow of the man twisted again, which seems to involve his wound even more. Suqin found out that he was at a loss looking at him and blurted out a word of sorry: "I''m sorry..." Xuanyuanchen slightly hook lips, "nothing." After that, he sat down, and Suqin put the paper that was to be sorted out in the morning in front of him. He picked it up and began to read it one by one. In the study, I calmed down directly. There was a cicada voice outside the window. In the early autumn, it was cool. Suqin stood by for a while. She was used to standing for a long time. Even if her legs were a little sour, she would not frown. When the man looked up, he saw her standing aside with her eyes slightly drooping. He said to her, "go and sit by and wait for me." Su Qin is slightly a startle, smiled to smile, "I am OK." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes fell on a sofa opposite him, "go to sit on the sofa." This sentence is not only a sentence, but also an order. Maybe this man has been distinguished since he was young! His tone is mostly affirmative, with a hint ofmand. Suqin had to go to the sofa, folded her legs and sat down demurely. As soon as she sat down, she found that she could look up and see the man behind the opposite desk working. He slightly twisted his eyebrows, his expression was serious, his eyes were fine and dark, showing a sense of wisdom. When he hung his eyes, the two sword eyebrows were extraordinarily delicate, and the bridge of his nose was very straight and charming. Suqin swallowed her saliva secretly. She didn''t know why she had such a dry mouth. She didn''t drink water for about an hour! Just thinking about this, he knocked at the door, and Li Sen came in with two sses of water. First, he went to xuanyuanchen and put down a ss of water. Then, he went to Suqin and put down a ss of water on the table."Thank you, Uncle Li." Suqin''s polite thanks. "You''re wee." With that, Li Sen went out again with a smile and a tray. Suqin took a small sip of water, as if in front of this man, she had a feeling of binding her hands and feet, as if she didn''t dare to do any big action at will, only maintaining her mostdy side. In Suqin holding the cup, a face of mind to drink a small mouth, opposite a pair of deep eyes cast on her face, the opposite man elegant persistent cup, while drinking tea, while enjoying the opposite woman. Suqin drank and felt a strong gaze staring at herself. Her long eyshes lifted, and her clear eyes ran into the eyes of the man opposite. Suqin''s heart beat in vain, but on the surface, she smiled calmly, "has Mr. President finished reading it?" "Not yet!" A low voice line replied that the man put down the cup as if nothing had happened, and continued to pick up the documents on the desktop to look like, Suqin lowered her eyes, a row of fan like eyshes covered her eyes reflecting a bit of panic, she continued to hold the cup, as if thinking about something. And the man on the opposite table, with a profound and unpredictable eye, nced at her for a few seconds from the document, and then continued to browse the document. At 11:30 noon, Li Sen knocked on the door and came in. "Your Excellency President, Miss Su, lunch is ready. Pleasee downstairs for dinner!" Suqin put down the cup and looked at the man at the table. "Mr. President,e back this afternoon! "You can''t sit long," said Dr. Zhang Xuanyuanchen narrowed his eyes and held the table with his hands. When he got up, there was a sense of pain in his chest wound, which made him frown. Suqin stood aside to help him and dared not touch him. Chapter 510 And I think I''ve been sitting for a long time! The wound on his chest was a little stuffy and painful. He didn''t stand up after holding up for a while, and then he sat back. "Mr. President, are you ok?" Suqin approached him worried. "Help me up." The man opened his mouth in a low voice, and his long arm extended towards her. Suqin was ordered to reach out and hold his arm to help him get up. Suqin saw the movement of his rising, which made his smooth forehead filled with ayer of fine sweat. Xuanyuanchen stood up straight, and his slender fingers held his forehead for a moment, which seemed to have a brief vertigo. Suqin looked at him worried. "Mr. President, you really don''t have to work too hard. You''d better get well before you work!" Suqin''s worried exhortation. Xuanyuanchen''s clear eyes be quiet, "it''s OK." He took back his arm and stepped out of the door. Su Qin took a deep breath behind him. Following him, there was a wayward president. He was ok, but his people were all holding cold sweat for him! At the dinner table, Zhang Jing also stayed. He looked at a certain president with a bad face and made a mockery of him. "Didn''t he tell you not to be brave? It seems that I have to get two buttocks in the afternoon. " Su Qin, who was burying her head and drinking soup, almost choked when she heard this sentence. However, she quickly held her hand against her lower lip and coughed. Xuanyuan Chen is frowning, one face rejects, "do not want." Zhang Jing felt that the irony was not enough, and continued to damage him. "I will personally give you a needle, and I will never let the president lose face with you." One side of Li Sen also amused, xuanyuanchen red at Zhang Jing, "if you dare to give me a needle, I will quit you this quack." "OK, you are noble, you are the president, I dare not provoke you!" Wang Jing feels bored, and he has to press him with his identity every time. Wang Jing is a person who can''t be ignored. His eyes immediately fall on Suqin in the opposite direction. "Miss Su, do you have a boyfriend?" Wang Jing asked directly. Suqin looked up at him, chuckled and shook his head. "No." "It''s better if you don''t, otherwise, your boyfriend won''t be relieved if you work beside him." Wang Jing squinted at a certain president as if he were a viin who abducted and bought women. Suqin couldn''t help but smile, and didn''t know how to take this sentence. "You''re talking about yourself!" Xuanyuan Chen elegant jilted a word toe over. Wang Jing immediatelyughed and rounded the court to find a step for herself. "Miss Su is so beautiful and capable, who can''t be moved." Suqin was teased again, and the white and bright face suddenly blushed. Wang Jing''s eyes were staring at her andughing, but she was stunned by the slight shame on Suqin''s face. The man sitting on the throne, his deep sea like eyes also fell on Suqin''s face at this moment, looking at her shy side into the bottom of his eyes, but his eyes nced at his close friends, with moreplicated meanings. Wang Jing was only joking, but he didn''t expect Su Qin, who was teased, to look red. He was so beautiful that he could not help but look straight. "Dr. Wang, does Mr. President need to change his medicine this afternoon?" "No, I''lle tomorrow." Wang Jing took back her eyes, and her face became more serious, and even her appearance became elegant. This is in front of the beauty, as a man will naturally do the action, that is to use the charm of the whole body moment. Suqin naturally got up. She finished eating and said, "I''ll go to the study first." In the afternoon, Wang Jing left. Xuanyuanchen was not in the study. Suqin sorted out the signed documents and came out. Li Sen was carrying a ss of water and a package of Medicine on the tray to xuanyuanchen''s master bedroom. "Have you had a rest, your excellency?" Suqin asked curiously. "Yes, your Excellency the president will take a nap for an hour. Xiaoqin, you will go back to your room to have a rest." "OK!" Suqin didn''t sleep wellst night. He really wants to have a rest. In the afternoon, Suqin got up after an hour''s rest. When she pushed the door into the study, she thought xuanyuanchen hadn''t got up yet. He sat in it. Suqin can''t help but be startled, hurriedly greeted, "Mr. President." "Here we are." Xuanyuanchen raised his eyes from the document and looked at her, nodded, and his eyes fell on the document. The afternoon sunlight came in from the window and shone on his three-dimensional facial features, especially the beauty like a knife carving, which made his whole person exude a kind of King''s spirit of imposing the world. Suqin went to his side and put out his hand to sort out several documents signed by him. He was seeing him signing with a pen. The power of the pen made the name he signed vigorous and powerful, just like his people. "This is urgent. Please send it downstairs to Uncle Li and ask him to send it out." Xuanyuan Chen handed her this one in his hand, and Su Qin took it and said, "OK!" Suqin gave it to Li Sen, and Li Sen went out. When Suqin went upstairs, chef Ye Dong was making a pot of good tea. When he saw Suqin go upstairs, he said to her, "Xiaoqin, take this pot of tea to the president''s office with you.""OK!" Suqin nodded. Ye Dong''s work is generally in the kitchen, so the work close to xuanyuanchen is generally handed over to Suqin and lisen. Su Qin takes tea into the study and puts it on the low table in front of the sofa. Su Qin pours a cup of tea and brings it to xuanyuanchen. "Mr. President, your tea." Xuanyuanchen put down the pen in his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, looked up and said to her, "can I have a massage?" "Of course." Suqin nodded. Xuanyuanchen is leaning against the back of the chair, which is also convenient for her to massage her neck and head. Suqin stands behind him, her delicate hand kneads his shoulder, holding the appropriate strength to massage for him. Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes narrowedfortably and closed slowly, enjoying her massage very much. Women''s hands are more flexible than men''s. for Xuanyuan Chen, her massage can''t achieve the effect of invigorating muscles and promoting blood cirction, but it''s a way to help sleep and rx. When Su Qin''s two fingers pressed and rubbed his temple, xuanyuanchen raised his head very cooperatively, with his back resting on the back of the chair, and almost a face was under Su Qin''s eyes. The man with his eyes closed, his facial features are more profound, his eyebrows are thick, his nose is straight, his lips are sexy, all of which are showing his nobility and elegance. Because he is massaging, Suqin''s eyes have to fall on his face. his closed eyes seem to have a long narrow eyelid. Thick eyshes seem to have their own eyeliner, like fans covering the eyelids, forming a nice radian. Soon. The long eyshes of the man opened like the amber eyes of the deep pool, reflecting the afternoon sunshine, and bumped into her eyes. Suqin was frightened, and she dropped her eyes quickly. She did not dare to look at him directly. The man looked at her limpid pupil frightened and frightened, and caught a smile of unknown meaning. Chapter 511 Suqin can hardly remember how he came out of the study, only the pair of eyes staring at her, like a wild leopard, full of mystery and untouchable danger. At the same time, this also directly made Suqin have an irreversible cognition of the influence of the president. It turns out that the president she imagined was not the kind of old-fashioned man with a straight face. He was like a naughty big boy in his life. Before dinner, Li Sen came back. At the dining table, ye Dong would be busy between the kitchen and the dining table almost all the time. So on the table, only Suqin, Li Sen and xuanyuanchen had dinner. Suqin''s eating habit has always been gentlewoman. In addition, she doesn''t eat much. Generally, she eats first, and then sits at the table with xuanyuanchen. When he eats, his eyes will be fixed on one ce. It''s impossible to guess what he is thinking at this time. As long as this man shows such an expression, Suqin will feel the temperature around him will drop inexplicably. It is clear that he is not like the ancient king, and can support and control the power of life and death at will. However, his royal momentum still makes him bring this kind of unbridled feeling to others. "After dinner, I want to have a heart break. Who of you will go with me?" Xuanyuanchen''s eyes raised and looked at the two people around him. Li Sen''s eyes were stunned. He said seriously, "I still have some work to do. Let Xiao Qin apany you!" Suqin was embarrassed. Li Sen said that, of course, she had no room to refuse. She chuckled, "OK." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes fell on her for a few seconds. He took a drink from the cup and stood up and said, "let''s go now!" "Don''t go too far, sir, because your body is still recovering." "You''re probably more rowdy than my mother." Xuanyuan Chen hook lip joked. "Madame doesn''t know you''re hurt now. If she knows, you''ll have trouble getting out of the door." Li Sen got up to see him off and took his words. "So I want you all to keep it secret." Xuanyuanchen looks back at him, and then falls on Suqin. Suqin immediately said, "I''m absolutely confidential." Xuanyuanchen took back his eyes with satisfaction, walked out with long legs, and walked under a quiet shade. Suqin followed behind him. The streetmp under the tree was not bright. He could only light the road ahead, and the next one was far away. Suqin followed step by step, but her eyes were fixed on the back of the man with one hand in his pants pocket. She was afraid that he would fall down. Xuanyuanchen seems to enjoy walking like this very much. He wille back from the rescue. Now, he has been lying on the bed for nearly ten days. He has walked for nearly 200 meters. He stretches his arms for a while. When hees back, he is afraid that he will lead to his wound again. His big back immediately shrinks and his hands cover his chest. Suqin quickly walked to his side, however, because he was too concerned about him, he did not notice the foot, this ce, there are also some old and disrepair paths. Suqin habitually wore 5cm high-heeled shoes and matched her suit. The thin root suddenly pinched at a slit. She lost her voice and gave a low exmation, and suddenly she dived forward. She thought she was going to fall down. However, the man in front of her suddenly turned around. With one of her arms, she hugged her. Suqiny on his chest, her waist, and the man''s hand hugged him protectively. Suqin had no time to take into ount the pain in her feet. She hurriedly nged back and looked at the man in front of her worried, "Mr. President, I didn''t hurt you!" Xuanyuanchen obviously felt that she had just hit his wound, and his sword eyebrow twisted for a while, but he said, "it''s OK, how about your feet?" "I''m fine. I''m sorry. I''m too careless." Suqin was upset that he had run into him. "Just go back if you are OK! Have an early rest tonight. " Finish saying, xuanyuanchen walks in front, his handsome face is holding back the pain in the chest, a pair of sword eyebrows wring. Suqin keeps up with her self reproach behind her. All the way back to the hall, Li Sen went to his office. Xuanyuanchen stepped up the stairs gracefully, and Suqin followed him. Xuanyuanchen entered his master bedroom. Suqin looked at the closed door. Her heart was tense. Did she hurt him just now? Suqin went back to the room and looked at the figure of his bow back just now. She was really worried about where he was hurt. She didn''t know and didn''t care. She had already hit him first. If he doesn''te to hold her, she will fall even worse. After sitting for a while, Suqin went to take a bath and came out after a bath. Suqin was here and was refused to use his mobile phone andputer. However, Li Sen sent her several books to read, and she could only read to kill time. All of a sudden, her door knocked. Suqin hurriedly got out of bed and didn''t want to open it when she got to the door. Outside the door, xuanyuanchen was wearing a ck silk nightgown, holding her door frame in one hand, and her eyes were deep and said, "do you have time?"Although Suqin was frightened, he nodded his head very quickly, "yes." "Come to my room." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Chen turns round to enter his room quickly. Suqin gently door area, hurriedly into his room, xuanyuanchen toward her way, "lock the door." Suqin''s heart string is stretched. Do you want to lock the door? However, Suqin obediently pressed the door lock and locked it. Just then, she saw the man standing in the middle of the bedroom, with his back to her, untiing his robe, as if to take off his pajamas at any time. Suqin''s breath is slightly smothering. What is he going to do? Sure enough, the man took off his nightgown very quickly. He wore a pair of ck underpants on his lower body. He tied two sleeves of his nightgown and a knot around his waist, which was a bit like the ck Warrior in ancient times, only showing his strong and vigorous upper body. Xuanyuanchen just slightly side for a while, a deep voicemand, e here." Suqin hurriedly returned to his mind and walked to him step by step. Xuanyuanchen sat down beside the bed and said to her, "take the medicine box on the table and change it for me." Suqin was surprised. Isn''t it only Dr. Wang who can do this kind of thing? "Do you need to call Dr. Wang right away?" Suqin asked hurriedly, she dare not touch his wound, but he is not ordinary. "No, it''s just that the wound is bleeding. Just change the gauze." Xuanyuanchen opens mouth, he does not want Wang Jing toe over, because listen to annoyed him every time of nagging. Chapter 512 Suqin''s eyes looked at Weixuan, whose chest was cut. Sure enough, she saw a clear red color on the white gauze. Her heart immediately pulled hard. Would it be her collision just now that hurt him? "Did I run into it?" Suqin scolded herself and brought the box with guilt. Her face changed a little worried. "Probably!" Xuanyuanchen did not deny. "I''m sorry!" Suqin''s heart was full of remorse. She really wanted to sprain her foot and not hurt him. "It''s not your fault!" Xuanyuanchen didn''t regret saving her. If it happened again, he would still save her. Suqin''s inner self reproach at the moment is beyond words. She took down the knot and gently took down his gauze. She saw a finger wide wound appeared in Suqin''s eyes. There was still a trace of blood in the suture. Suqin''s breath was held. Xuanyuanchen''s calm voice sounded, "just deal with the blood." Suqin listened to Li Sen''s saying that it was a bullet that shot into his heart. At the moment, looking at the finger wide wound, she could imagine how deep the opening was needed to find the deadly bullet. Suqin''s eyes were astringent. He took the sponge ball and gently dealt with the bright red blood until the blood clotted. She then put the long strip folded with gauze on the wound. Xuanyuanchen fixed it with his hand, and Suqin began to wrap the gauze for him. She didn''t think so much about it, but if she wanted to wrap it around his chest, she naturally needed to start from his back. Suqin''s whole upper body was close to him, and her arm went through his viscera to take the gauze. Although through this action, Suqin''s fine white forehead is already ayer of cold sweat. When she was near the man, the man''s eyes slightly gazed at the sweat on her forehead, and he hooked his lips and smiled, "are you nervous?" As soon as Suqin looked up, as she was grabbing the gauze on his back, when she heard him say this, she looked up, and the man was also hanging his head. Suddenly, the two faces were very close. "I''m sorry, I''m not very good at bandaging." Suqin lowered his head and continued to move his hands. "It''s OK. You''re free to y." Men''s voice lines are also a little hoarse. Suqin finally bandaged up. When she was tying the knot, she was half squatting, right in the middle of the man''s wide open legs. Her eyes carefully tied the knot, which would not make the man ufortable. And the man''s eyes fell on her face in a deep and unpredictable way. Her upturned nose was covered with ayer of halo, which made her whole face soft as if covered with ayer of bright white, with her long hair scattered behind her head. Suqin didn''t know what kind of temptation he had for men. When Suqin got up, he wiped a handful of sweat subconsciously. It seemed that he had finallypleted a big project, some of which were inexplicably lovely. The man''s eyes shed away and he said to her, "it seems that you are tired too. Go to sleep!" "Mr. President, I''d like to ask Dr. Wang toe over tomorrow. I''m afraid I''m not well bandaged." Suqin dare not take his wound lightly. "I think it''s good." Xuanyuan Chen looks down at her eyes. Suqin was still not sure, but she didn''t know what to say. Looking at the naked man, she felt embarrassed. "Then I''ll go back to the room first. If there''s anything, you can ring the bell or call me." "Good!" Xuanyuanchen answered, and Suqin turned and walked out quickly. Xuanyuanchen looks at the figure she left, the eyebrow of the sword twists, lowers his head, as if looking at himself in a certain way. Yes, he had a reaction just now. It seems that this woman has a lot of charm. The next day Wang Jing came to the door and Su Qin was relieved. Wang Jing naturally knows that xuanyuanchen''s wound has been bandaged again. It''s unnecessary to guess that Suqin must have helped in such a meticulous way. However, Wang Jing did not tease him. He wrapped up a more reliable one for him again, and told him not to run around, to take the injury as the most important thing. There are a lot of documents sent here by the presidential pce every day. Suqin''s job is to divide the priority documents and write the urgent documents, which can be handed to xuanyuanchen for handling first. After the third day, after Li Sen received a call, he hurriedly sent it to the study and handed it to xuanyuanchen, "Your Excellency, madam''s call." Xuanyuanchen takes over, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "You haven''t been working in the presidential pce. What''s the matter? Did the office of the presidential pce wronged you? " There was a voice of majesty and love. "I just want to change the environment. In a few days, I''ll go back to the presidential pce to work." "Don''t be too headstrong, you know, in your position, you don''t have the right to make any more nonsense." That end of the voice, through the elders of a trace of frustration and me. "Mom, I know how to measure." Xuanyuanchenforts. "Well, move back to the presidential pce earlier, deal with your business well, ande home when you have time. I''d like to discuss your marriage with you.""Mom, I don''t need a blind date." "You are thirty-two. The royal family can''t have no sessors. No matter what you think, in a word, give me a sessor first." "Mom, if you are in a hurry, find a woman and go to my sperm bank to select a gene!" "Son, don''t think you won''t get married. What I need is not only grandchildren, but also Royal decency. You have to find a daughter-inw for me. I think the granddaughter of general Ji''s family is good, or I''ll see you sometime?" "Mom, I''m very busy. I have a lot of work to deal with today. I''ll talk about it another day." "Do you have any other excuse for being busy?" Xuanyuanchen can''t helpughing. "Mom, you know me best." "All right! Go ahead with what you are doing! But I''m also interested in your daughter-inw''s business. You''ll set your schedule and think about the next generation''s business. " "Good! I''ll think when I''m free. " Xuanyuanchen put down the phone, he slightly breathed a breath, even the president, still can''t hide the event of the reception. Chapter 513 The life here seems calm, but in fact, it is a dark tide outside. Many unexpected situationse back. For example, a military chief who has been stationed at the border base suddenly asked to see Mr. President. The letters sent by people in this capacity must not be rejected. They are generally confidential events rted to the military base. In the study. Li Sen looked at the man who hesitated at the desk of the book. He made up his own mind and said, "Sir, I''d better refuse! You''re not feeling well. " Xuanyuanchen''s eyes narrowed coldly, "I can''t let people know that my body is in trouble now." "But your body is really not suitable for going out, let alone they talk for hours, you can''t support so long." "It''s OK. I''ll meet them at the presidential pce at 2:30 this afternoon." Xuanyuanchen calmed down. "All right! Then I''ll go and arrange. " "Let Suqin go with me." "Do you need a doctor on call?" "No need." Xuanyuanchen set his hand. "You should know, sir, that now all the people around you are not safe enough. I''m really worried about this happening again." Li Sen said anxiously. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a cold light. This time, if the killer could get close to him, it must be that he had an inner ghost on his side. So, this time, he abandoned all his bodyguards, assistants and close hands, leaving only a few of his most trusted people around. However, he can''t stay here for a long time. He must be ready to return to his political stage and be the country The head of the family. Suqin is a person who has no ess to the information around him. In addition, her assessment is also very strict. So now, Suqin has been promoted to be his personal assistant and the only one who can get close to him. Suqin received an order to apany xuanyuanchen to the presidential pce today. She went back to her room and chose a set of very professional formal clothes to go out. The car was already arranged at the door. She left at two o''clock on time. Su Qin is waiting for xuanyuanchen downstairs. He is wearing only a white silk shirt and slim suit pants. It''s simple and luxurious. Li Sen went to Suqin and whispered, "Xiaoqin, if anything happens to you, you must" Sir, do you need me to enter the conference room with youter? " Asked Suqin, looking up. "No, just wait for me at the door of the conference room." Xuanyuanchen opens his mouth in a low voice. In the next time, Suqin is looking at the information. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes fall out of the window. It''s hard to see his thoughts at the moment. Finally, a huge national square appeared not far away. The gs were flying. There were no tourists around the square. There were only five steps and one sentry. It seemed very dignified. Suqin was not familiar with this area. Her previous job was in the south of the square. The office building in the East belongs to the real working area of the presidential pce. All confidential meetings and calls are held here, and the identity of those who can enter this area is also very strict. Suqin can''t help but wonder at the bottom of his heart. There are countless bodyguards around xuanyuanchen, the president of xuanyuanchen. How can they make people have the chance to take advantage of him? But one thing she wants to understand is that this is probably the reason why she was recruited to him. Before he used it, he could not contact his hands, and his former hands should be undergoing inspection and investigation. Otherwise, the president''s trip will not be so low-key. When the car stopped in front of a non dignified corridor, the security guard immediately opened the door of the back seat and met six waiting people, including xuanyuanchen''s assistant and his close friends. Xuanyuanchen got out of the car naturally, his straight body was totally invisible, he was injured, his back was as straight as a peak, as always, he exuded a deterrent atmosphere. Suqin''s figure followed, she could only watch his figure move forward in the crowd around him, and his assistant reported the arranged information of the meeting for him. Li Sen''s eyes wandered in the crowd around Xuanyuan Chen without trace. These people were all people who worked with Xuanyuan Chen for five years. Some of them were powerful men left by thest president. At the moment, there are severalyers around xuanyuanchen. The firstyer is the people he usually works with. The secondyer is his guards and bodyguards. The thirdyer is his assistants and confidants. The people he trusts the most are the people on the fourthyer, Li Sen, ye Dong and Chen Taowei. These three people are the people that xuanyuanchen absolutely trusts. Now, xuanyuanchen secretly called a group of people he trusted, and is doing aprehensive search of the safety information of the people around him ording to the schedule. This is a very heavy workload, and it takes time to get the results. So, in the meantime, he left the presidential pce on the grounds of rest. Suqin walked in the middle of the group and seemed to be particrly low-key and unobtrusive. Xuanyuanchen was ushered into a meeting room by his staff. Li Sen asked Suqin to wait beside him. Li Sen had another level of identity in the presidential pce. The chief special aid beside the president''s side could almost enable him to intervene in any affairs of the President''s.Suqin is probably the most out of ce here, because she doesn''te to the presidential pce to walk around. Everything here is much more rigorous than her previous work. The only thing she can do is to stand at the door of the conference room and wait for xuanyuanchen toe out of the meeting. Chapter 514 Suqin sees that Li Sen has something to deal with. A middle-aged womanes to Suqin with the information and asks curiously, "Hello, I don''t seem to have met you. Are you the newly hired assistant of Mr. President?" "Yes! My name is Suqin. I''ve just been transferred. " Suqin replied with a smile. "No wonder I haven''t seen you." The eyes of the middle-aged woman looked through, and it was no surprise that there was an assistant beside Mr. President. However, if she was a very beautiful woman, she would be surprised. After five years of session, Mr. President seldom has young and beautiful women around him. His favorite job is to hire capable men, so it''s surprising that Suqin exists. During the talks, Suqin saw a lot of people in the presidential pce paying attention to the meeting, standing in the corridor in groups of three or five, and talking about it. Suqin became the person who looked at them asionally after their conversation. She was embarrassed for several times, but she kept calm on the surface, raised her wrists, unconsciously for an hour, standing on her feet When it was sour, a female assistant came over with a bottle of water "Thank you." Suqin was grateful for her warm heart. "You''re wee." With that, the assistant went to hand over the water. Suqin''s feet are a little sore, but as an assistant, standing for a long time is one of the demands of a job. Besides the meeting room, there is really no chair for people to sit in. Suqin adjusted his standing posture to make his back light against the wall to relieve the pressure. In this way, half an hour passed, and xuanyuanchen stayed in it for nearly an hour and a half. Li Sen''s figure came from the corner of the corridor. He approached Suqin and asked in a low voice, "is the meeting not over yet?" Suqin shook his head. "Not yet!" In such a meeting, except for the end of the conversation among the people in it, the general outsiders are not allowed to enter and disturb at will. Both Li Sen and Su Qin share the same fear that the president who works with injuries will not be able to support them. After more than ten minutes of worrying for both Li Sen and Su Qin, the door of the conference room finally opened, and only two generals in their early fifties came out with xuanyuanchen while talking andughing. Although xuanyuanchen was young, he had a kind of majesty that made the two generals look respectful in front of him. Suqin quickly walked to xuanyuanchen''s side, looked at him anxiously, and two generals beside himughed, "Mr. President, I''m d that you can approve and support our n, and we will not let you down." "OK, it''s hard. I won''t send it." "No, no..." Su Qin was standing beside xuanyuanchen, and suddenly, a low and loving voice sounded, "have you been waiting for a long time?" Suqin hasn''t responded yet. Her shoulder is held by a big arm, and her whole face is pressed by a man in the position of his heart, which is extremely intimate. Su Qin''s heart beat was smothering, and a strong smell of blood was smelling in her nose. In her blurred vision, she saw a red color reflected on his white shirt. Su Qin suddenly realized. His wound was bleeding again, and he was using her body to cover the red part of his chest. Although Suqin felt that her eyes were all around her, which made her ashamed, she had to apany him in the y, because once she moved her face away from his chest, others could see the tinge of red on his white shirt. Suqin''s hand is unsmooth around his waist. Xuanyuanchen just takes her away, ignoring all the eyesing from behind, and leads her to the front door of the presidential pce. Li Sen was also scared after death, because he didn''t know that xuanyuanchen''s wound was cracked. At this moment, only Suqin knew that. So Suqin was held in his arms by the president in a very warm gesture, and walked to the gate in the shocked eyes of all the people. Li Sen quickly opens the door. Su Qin sits in first, and xuanyuanchen also sits in. Li Sen opens the door of the passenger seat. Looking back, he suddenly understands that the reason why President took Suqin away just now is to cover the blood in his chest. "Hurry back." Li Sen called out to the driver and said to xuanyuanchen, "how are you, sir?" "I''m fine. Go back!" Xuanyuan Chen Junyan obviously has a little cold sweat, but he grinds his teeth and bears it. Suqin looked at him anxiously, but he was distressed. On the way, Li Sen dials up Zhang Jing''s number and asks him to rush to their residence immediately, waiting for xuanyuanchen to be bandaged. Half an hour''s journey to arrive, when the car stops stably, Zhang Jing has arrived first. He wees him, opens the door, and reaches out to help xuanyuanchen get off. "Go upstairs. I''ll check for you. Suqin,e and help him upstairs." Suqin road where Zhang Jingchao got off. Suqin came quickly, reached for xuanyuanchen''s arm and helped him upstairs. When he arrived in his bedroom, Zhang Jing put him on the sofa, reached out and unbuttoned his shirt to reveal the position of his wound. He picked up the prepared medicine box and scissors and began to stop the bleeding of his scissors.Xuanyuanchen was calm and calm. Zhang Jing cut his wound. Looking up, he saw Suqin standing beside him. He looked down and asked, "forgive me for taking the chance just now." Suqin shook his head. "It''s OK. I didn''t care." Xuanyuanchen hissed, and Jun Yan was in a cold sweat. Zhang Jing twisted his eyebrows and said, "your wound is festering. I have to deal with it. Please bear it." Then he said to Suqin behind him, "find him a towel and let him bite it." Suqin immediately surprised, looked around, ran into his bathroom, took out a towel he used, squatted in front of xuanyuanchen, "you bite it!" Xuanyuanchen clenched his teeth and shook his head. "No need." "You''d better bite it! It will hurt more than you think. " Zhang Jing still reminds him. "No, you do your business." Xuanyuanchen refuses. But Zhang Jing was still in love with him. When he saw Suqin, he thought, "Suqin, you hold his hand and try to distract him." Suqin immediately lost her mind for a few seconds. How can she distract the man''s attention? She asked directly, "what should I do?" Zhang Jing looks at xuanyuanchen, "what do you want her to do?" Xuanyuanchen looked at Suqin. "You can hold my hand." Suqin hurriedly grasped his big palm. In order to hold it firmly with him, she boldly sped her fingers with him. When xuanyuanchen was slightly stunned, Zhang Jing turned over his festering ce, opened it, cut it off, and dealt with it cleanly in a few seconds. Xuanyuanchen''s reaction was that his teeth were clenched and the cold sweat on his head was more intense. At that moment, his hand tightly grasped Suqin''s hand, and Suqin took a breath, which was really painful. She gritted her teeth and endured. Her pain is nothingpared with that of this man. Chapter 515 After xuanyuanchen treated the wound, Li Sen and Zhang Jing were in the room with him. Suqin went back to the room. She washed her face and tried to wipe the water on her cheek with a towel. She was stunned for a few seconds. In her mind was xuanyuanchen''s hug just in the presidential pce. It caught her off guard. There was nothing in her mind at that moment. Only in the tip of the nose that a thick smell of blood. Beside Xuanyuan Chen, there are Li Sen and two men who have just arrived. They are the people who Xuanyuan Chen ordered to thoroughly investigate the shooting. "Your Excellency, there has been some progress in this matter, but we are still targeting the target, which needs to be determined again." "Who is it!" Xuanyuanchen''s thin lips spit out two words coldly. "At first, we suspected that this was an invasion, but after our careful investigation, we have ruled out this possibility. We have targeted your close aide Zhou Hao. You must be someone who knows your schedule very well, or even your people. Otherwise, who would know that you went to the cemetery? And there will be silence alone? " Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a trace of cold and ferocious, and he did not speak. He was really careless about this trip. "Sir, may I ask who you went to the cemetery alone to pay homage to this time?" "Well, you are lucky this time. You only need to give the best exnation and result in this matter." Li Sen stops the men around him from asking questions. "It''s an old friend of mine." Xuanyuan Chen light should be one. "OK, we are already interrogating Zhou Hao. Maybe we can get the result soon." "This Zhou Hao really deserved to die, probably because two days ago, the president dismissed him for a mistake, which made him bear a grudge, and even gave birth to the idea of killing the president. It''s disgusting." Li Sen shook his fist and said angrily. "Mr. President''s schedule is likely to change every minute. Why can Zhou Hao control his whereabouts? In the cemetery? " "Zhou Hao has been with you for three years. On that day of every year, you will go to the cemetery alone to pay a memorial service. He must have expected that." Li Sen replied. "Li te helps, do you know Zhou Hao well?" Li Sen narrowed his eyes and recalled carefully, "I have had several in-depth contacts with him. He is a very face oriented person, and privately likes to show off his job in the presidential pce, which makes him highly respected in interpersonal rtions. I heard that he went back to his hometown and even the mayor personally provided him with a good waiter on the table and made a high-profile manner. Maybe it is Don''t want to lose the sense of honor brought by this job, he is still serious and responsible for his work, but on that day, he mistakenly sent documents and smelled of alcohol. It''s not the first time for him to work and drink. Your excellency is very angry and directly dismissed his job. He probably has a grudge for it. " Xuanyuanchen just passed through a bandage, his face was tired, he said in a deep voice, "this matter should be handled as soon as possible, and you should pay more attention to the security work in the future." "Yes, sir, we will keep it very confidential." Finish saying, Li Sen greets him to go out, close the door gently, let Xuan Yuan Chen rest. In the evening, Xuanyuan Chen didn''t go downstairs, and ye Dong went up with the meal. Until the next morning, Xuanyuan Chen didn''t go out. Today, Suqin also received a dozen urgent documents waiting for him to deal with. She found Li Sen. Li Sen asked her not to disturb him. In the afternoon, she sent the documents to xuanyuanchen''s bed. He was ordered by Zhang Jing. There was no important matter. He was not allowed to leave his bed. Because his wound suffered several second tears, which made his head big. If it goes on like this, he still doesn''t know when he will be able to recover. Su Qin follows Li Sen, Li Sen pushes the door open, xuanyuanchen is leaning against the pillow, holding the iPad in his hand and watching people''s livelihood news. Su Qin''s eyes fall on his face. Afterst night, he looks weaker and paler. "Sir, Xiaoqin has several documents here. Please have a look when you have time!" Li Sen said to him. "Let Suqin stay. You can do it!" Xuanyuan Chen did not lift Mou to say. Li Sen nodded and turned to Suqin. "Xiaoqin, you stay with you to deal with the documents. What can I do for you?" "OK!" Suqin nodded. When Li Sen left, he took the door with him. Suqin put the document on the bedside table and looked at the man on the bed. She said in a warm voice, "Mr. President, do you want to see the document now?" Xuanyuanchen shut down the iPad and put it aside. He reached out to her and said, "give it to me." Because his upper body can''t move at will, he is almost half lying and half lying. Suqin hands a document to him. He opens his eyes and looks at it. Like this kind ofplicated official report, Suqin sometimes looks big. And this man, as if by nature, is an expert in this field. He can read documents very fast and handle them very well.Suqin stood aside, waiting for him to finish watching. Xuanyuanchen looked at her, turned to her and said, "sit down and wait!" Suqin couldn''t help but take a look. The sofa was a little far away. There were no chairs in his room. She smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter." "In bed." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes did not leave the report. Suqin''s pretty face is slightly hot, sitting on his bed? She was stunned. The man''s eyes looked at her twice, and insisted, "sit down!" Suqin had to nod and sit gently on the edge of the bed beside him. The man had read a document and said to her, "give me a pen." Suqin handed the pen to him, but his eyes did not leave the report, so he roughly reached for the pen. Suqin took the pen hand and was directly held by his big hand. Suqin''s heart was still beating, but he didn''t respond. The man''s hand released her hand, took away the pen in her hand, and pretended to sign. Suqin took over the signed document he handed over, and his mind was nk for a few seconds. At this time, the man''s hand had been held in the air for a few seconds. Xuanyuanchen looked at her dejected look, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "what are you thinking?" Suqin suddenly found that he was still waiting for her to hand over the second document. In a moment, a bright white face was red. She hurriedly picked up the second document and handed it to him. When the man reached out to take it, his eyes were fixed in her flustered and twinkling eyes, and her white and red skin. He knew that the handshake just now scared her. "When are you going to get married, too?" Xuanyuanchen in order to ease the atmosphere, a cordial question. Chapter 516 "Suqin swallowed saliva, strong hold calm answer way," work is busier, did not think this matter. " "Is it? Do you need me to give you leave to rx and find a boyfriend? " Xuanyuanchen looks at her with a smile, slightly teasing her. Suqin politely shook his head and smiled, "thank you, no, I like my work." Xuanyuanchen looks at her and says, "I still need to make a medium for you and introduce the excellent people around me to you." Suqin didn''t expect that the president would care so much for the people. She chuckled, "I really don''t need to. Thank you for your concern." Xuanyuanchen neatly signed the document and said to her, "put the document beside me. You cane here for it in half an hour. Go back to have a rest!" Suqin nodded, put the paper next to his pillow, and she came out. Mingming is just a job, but this job is the most difficult job Suqin has ever had. She doesn''t know what happened to her. She seems to have lost her calmness and sense in her normal work. It seems that her mind is always distracted. She shakes her head and inspires herself. She can''t go on like this. This afternoon, Suqin''s work was nothing. She sent the documents downstairs and waited for the corresponding assistant from the presidential pce to pick them up. Her work in one day was finished. At about 9:30 p.m., xuanyuanchen is still eating in the room, waiting by Ye Dong. Suqin returns to the room to take a bath and have a rest earlier. Just when she was ready to find her pajamas for a bath, her door was knocked. She reached out and opened it. Li Sen stood outside. "Xiaoqin, do you have time?" "Yes." Suqin hurriedly nodded. "Well, Mr. President is sweating all over today. I wanted to give him a bath, but I think I may not be suitable. Xiaoqin, I can only trouble you." Su Qin was slightly stunned for a few seconds, thinking that she didn''t seem to fit it! "OK." Suqin nodded. "You are waiting in the room. You can go!" When Li Sen finished speaking to her, he turned and left. Su Qin takes a deep breath and adjusts her mood. She reaches out and knocks on the door of xuanyuanchen''s room. Therees a deep male voice, e in." Suqin pushes open the door, the light in the room is a little dark, xuanyuanchen''s body is still the shirt in the daytime, but the button on his chest is untied to the third one. "Mr. President, Butler Li said to give you a bath, didn''t he?" Suqin still needs his consent. "Is it convenient for you?" Xuanyuanchen looks up and looks at her calmly. Su Qin chuckled, "of course it''s convenient." After that, she went to the bathroom and there was a prepared bucket. She put a little hot water, put half of the bucket and brought it out. When she came to the bed, she saw xuanyuanchen sitting straight, his slender fingers untying his white shirt gracefully. Suqin looked down, not at him. Xuanyuanchen untied his coat, put it aside, and said to her, "just wipe it for me!" Suqin nodded and unscrewed the warm towel. To wipe his body, he had to kneel on the edge of the bed. The warm towel rubbed on his bronze skin. His shoulders and backs were straight and beautiful, and his shoulders and bones were potassium. Because he had two pairs of small wing like muscles, it can be said that this man''s body was perfect. In order to support his body, Suqin had to hold his thin hand on his shoulder and wipe his back carefully and with a little strength. This was the first time that Suqin had such a close brush with the opposite sex. Even her predecessor had no such experience. After wiping his back, Suqin once again dried the towel and pasted it on his neck and began to wipe the front. Her eyes quickly looked at the man, only to see his thick long eyshes covering his eyelids, and the calm eyes were unpredictable. Suqin wiped out a sweat, and her face was a little red because of the intimate wipe. She said to him, "do you need to wipe your face?" "Good!" Suqin went back to the bathroom with a bucket, changed a basin of water again and came to the bed, wring it dry. She leaned over her upper body, and the man closed his eyes very cooperatively. The face reflected in Suqin''s eyes, reflected the light from the ceiling, is as perfect as the sculpture of Ximen. The cold handsome and bright features, the thick sword eyebrows, the proud nose and the sexy lip shape all show his nobility and elegance. Suqin''s hand is holding the towel, and she is very gentle and careful to wipe this face. Her breath is slightly held, and she has been wiping his face. She retreats and takes the basin and enters the bathroom. Xuanyuanchen opened his eyes, dark and profound. After washing everything, Suqin came out and looked at the man lying half naked on the bed. She asked with concern, "Mr. President, what else do you need me to do?" "No, you go back to rest!" Xuanyuanchen opens his mouth in a low voice, and his brows are full of weariness. "I''ll see you tomorrow." Suqin said, pushing the door out.As soon as she walked through a study, she heard someone talking in it. It was not what she intended to hear, but they didn''t seem to think that she woulde out. "If this matter is found out, you will move back to the office of the president." "What about Suqin? We temporarily transferred her this time. Now the president is not short of staff. Should we transfer her back to her original position? " This is Ye Dong''s voice. Suqin''s steps are slightly settled. Li Sen''s voice came, "yes, she can only be transferred back to the original unit to make arrangements. It''s only one week at most! I will talk to her and try to reserve a good ce for her. " When Suqin heard this, she lowered her eyes and stepped back to the room. She closed the door gently and sighed a little. So, she will leave here in a few days and return to her original unit. Suqin blinks. In fact, she is eager to return to her original position, at least more suitable for her than staying here. In the middle of the night, Suqin had a nightmare. In the nightmare, in xuanyuanchen''s room, a dark shadow shed, as if someone was going to assassinate him. Suqin turned on the light in cold sweat, then she turned to look out of the window. It was dark outside. It was probably because of the dream. She got out of bed and opened the door. Gently step to the door of xuanyuanchen''s room, she slightly twisted the door, looking at the man sleeping inside the door, she was relieved, it was a dream indeed! However, she saw that he even went to sleep naked, and the air conditioner in the room was still cold. Suqin was worried that he would catch a cold. At this time, a cold would make things worse. Suqin went to his bed and reached down to tuck in the corner he was pressing, intending to cover it. How to know that the man actually opened his eyes directly. Under the light, the man''s eyes were bright and threatening, with charming color, so he stared at her. "Mr. President, I''ll cover you up." "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night every day. Do you always cover me like this?" The man''s voice is hoarse. Suqin is embarrassed. After thinking about it, she wille to build it for him almost every night. How does he know? Chapter 517 Suqin''s hand is still very persistent to cover the man''s quilt to his chest, she stood up straight and said, "Mr. President, you have a good rest, don''t lift the quilt again." After that, Suqin''s figure quickly walked to the door and pushed the door out. However, Suqin was not so calm as she seemed. When she returned to the room, in the quiet air, she heard her heart beating rapidly. She stretched out her hand and pressed it. She sat in front of the bed and stroked her face. She didn''t know when it was hot. In her mind, it was xuanyuanchen''s smile like saying, "do you stay up in the middle of the night and cover the quilt for me?" This sentence seems to imply something, but Suqin can tell him conscientiously that she really didn''t guard the midnight to cover his quilt. She just developed a habit of waking up once in the middle of the night. And when she wakes up, she naturally wants to see him, because this man''s habit of lifting the quilt really doesn''t change. It''s strange that he sleeps so much every night. Suqin took a deep breath and thought that she would leave here in a week or so. It seems that she only needs to finish her next work well, and other ideas that should not be held back. Early morning. Suqin looked at the man sitting at the breakfast table. She sat down beside him and said, "good morning, Mr. President." "Good morning." The man is holding up the spoon gracefully and drinking porridge. He looks at the deep eyes. Ye Dong said to her, "Xiaoqin, I specially made you dessert today, and you will pay for it." After that, ye Dong brought two very attractive Mousi cakes. Su Qin chuckled and looked at him gratefully. "Thank you." "If you like, I''ll do it for you next time." Ye Dong touched her beautiful apricot eyes and suddenly showed the shame of a big boy. Suqin is very beautiful, and is beautiful without any aggression. She is like a soft pearl, which makes men involuntarily like her and want to do anything for her. Ye Dong, 34 years old, has not met many women. Even though he is a hard-working man at work, there is still a sense of tenderness in his bones towards women. Suqin really missed the mousse cake. She took a spoon and scooped it into her mouth. The sweet and fragrant cream taste was probably the woman''s favorite. She bent her red lips and her eyes became the first quarter moon. The man sitting on the throne nced casually, and was fixed by her sweet smile at the moment. Only a few secondster, he moved away. Today''s work is still to deal with his official documents. In the afternoon, two men in special uniforms came in to report Zhou Hao''s assassination. Zhou Hao is a coward who has not yet used his punishment, so he recruited all the assassination experiences. Zhou Hao told every detail of him, and the secret assassination of Xuanyuan Chen waspletely closed. Such a thing, if not stay with Xuanyuan Chen for three years, could not be done at all. What''s more, the state has a very strict control over foreign invaders. Every time xuanyuanchen attends a big scene, his bodyguards are 360 degrees to protect his safety. Zhou Hao can work in the presidential pce, and has a high intelligence. Therefore, the assassination can be turned into a perfect process. "Sir, such a person, I don''t think it''s necessary to stay in the world, should..." Li Sen said in a cold voice. Xuanyuanchen narrowed his eyes and made an action to stop him from continuing. He said to the two men in front of him, "follow the legal procedure and lock him up alone." In the end, this sentence seems particrly cold. "Your Excellency is right. He knows everything about you. If he reveals it to others, it will be extremely dangerous." Once again, said Li Sen. Zhou Hao''s behavior this time, although he was spared his death, but his punishment was worse than death. In the evening, Zhang Jinges to check his wound recovery. Xuanyuan Chen has no willpower and the wound is well recovered. At the same time, the day when Xuanyuan Chen returns to work in the presidential pce is near. As the president, he will not work in the office for half a month, and sooner orter, he will fall into the trap of others. Even if it will not affect his identity, it will also form a bad image of inaction in other people''s hearts. Late at night, in the quiet and spacious master bedroom, xuanyuanchen''s quilt was opened again, but other people did not fall asleep. In the middle of two to three o''clock, Suqin woulde to cover the quilt for him. Tonight, he was waiting as well. As if it had be a habit, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and the deep light swept to the door, waiting for Suqin to push the door in. However, the hour by the bed passed by little by little, and there was no movement outside. She won''te to cover him? Some things, once there is expectation, will produce corresponding loss, xuanyuanchen hook lips inexplicable smile, reach out to open the quilt tucked in to the chest. Maybe he scared herst night! However, at this time, he heard the extremely light footsteps outside the door. He immediately pushed the quilt tucked into his chest to his abdomen, and then naturally closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.Sure enough, the door rattled softly, as if someone had pushed in from outside. Sure enough, it was Suqin. She came. When Suqin woke up, she was struggling for a while, so she decided toe over and cover the quilt for him. Sure enough, she opened the door, and the man in the bed, as always, only covered the quilt on the abdomen. Suqin sighed a little helpless, came over, tucked in the ends of the quilt gently, and slowly pulled it to his chest to cover it. Her eyes looked anxiously at his face for fear of waking him up again. However, the man seemed to be asleep and didn''t wake up. After su Qin finished covering, she turned around and left. When she closed the door, the man''s eyes on the bed directly opened behind her, looking at the direction of the door, and a satisfied smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. In the next few days, when Suqin covered the man again, he was asleep. In the daytime, he basically handled his work. She sorted out the documents on the side, but had littlemunication. It''s just that ye Dong changed her breakfast several times, and found a bird''s nest stew for her to drink from. At this point, Suqin was really ttered, even xuanyuanchen didn''t drink it. However, what she did not know was that xuanyuanchen was not used to drinking such thick and soft things, so she was only allowed to drink them. Time passed quickly. A weekter, Suqin was waiting for her to be transferred back to her original job. Li Sen had not talked to her about this. Suqin''s heart was still in a state of confusion. Did her transfer change? Chapter 518 Xuanyuanchen''s wound will not be inconvenient as long as he is recuperated, so it will be a matter of time before he returns to the office of the president''s office. In the evening, Suqin is picking up the dry cleaning clothes. Her door is knocked. She opens the door, and Li Sen looks at her with a smile. "Xiaoqin, are you busy?" Suqin smiled and said, "I''m not busy. Is Uncle Li busy?" "I have something to talk to you about." Suqin''s heart has a bottom, she nodded, "OK!" Li Sen went to the sofa in Suqin''s room and sat down. Looking at Suqin, he said directly, "Xiaoqin, you are going to move back to the presidential pce." Suqin pretended to be surprised and smiled, "is that right?" Li senlue looked at her apologetically and said, "yes, maybe I''ll move back the day after tomorrow. Xiaoqin, you know, we transferred you here for a temporary job. Now, I''ve decided to transfer you back to the original unit. What''s your opinion?" "I have no opinion." Suqin shook his head and answered very frankly. Li Sen appreciated her character very much. He got up and said, "OK, Xiaoqin, I hope you can go better in your political career. I look forward to meeting you again one day." "Then when shall I leave?" "There''s a caring to pick you up this afternoon. You''ve been away from home for half a month. It''s time to go home and have a look." "OK, thanks for Uncle Li''s care these days." "We should thank you for your selfless dedication." "That''s what I should do." Suqin said with a smile. "Well, you pack up. I''ll ask Ye Dong to bring the box to youter. You can prepare whatever you need to prepare." At noon, Suqin had a meal alone. She did not see Li Sen and Xuan Yuanchen. She asked to Ye Dong curiously, "isn''t Uncle Li and Mr. President in?" "They''re out." "Will you be back in the afternoon?" "Not necessarily. It should be dealing with the work." Su Qin chuckled, "Oh!" Originally she also wanted to tell xuanyuanchen a person, it seems, even to say goodbye to this matter also saved. It was Ye Dong who sent Suqin away. Suqin packed several sets of clothes and supplies here. In a simple half month, it was like a life journey, which made her meet some people who she could not meet in her life. However, it was lucky for her. At seven o''clock in the evening, Suqin arrived at home. Su Boyan and Li Qian were shocked to see hering back suddenly. They didn''t call for half a month. The eldest daughter came back suddenly. "Xiaoqin, what are you doing these days?" "I went to the training, which is more rigorous." Suqin exined with a smile. At home, she was very casual. She took a bath, put on a loose T-shirt, took out her favorite yogurt from the refrigerator and sat on the sofa. "Oh, Dad, mom, I forgot to tell you that I will return to work in the original unit tomorrow, without transfer." "What? Didn''t that mean the transfer? " "No, I didn''t. It was just a kind of training." "Well, at least you are a girl. You go to the administration ss every day. It''s better than your business trip every day before." Li Qian thinks her daughter''s job is good and decent. At the dinner table, Li Qian looks at her eldest daughter, who is still around her. She is worried and asks, "did you contact Cheng Yubinst time? Did he invite you out for dinner? " Suqin knew her mother was going to worry about her marriage again. She shook her head and said, "no, maybe he is busy and I am busy." "No matter how busy you are, don''t you leave the marriage affairs aside. You know, it''s not easy to have a child when you are old. It''s easy to have an ident." "Mom, I just had my 27th Birthday! I''m not old. " Suqin retorted. "Anyway! You''re going to have a snack on this, too. " In the evening, when Suqin returned to the room, although the sense of oppression in his heart was relieved, the people he met in this half month were hard to forget for a while. She turned on theputer, searched the name of xuanyuanchen, and what appeared on the screen immediately was the picture of him receiving leaders of various countries. He was the kind of man who stood in the middle of thousands of ces and was full of glory. In the dignified scenes, he is tall and noble, with a calm breath. This and his people in life havepletely be two styles. They talk with high-level officials of various countries, shake hands, and act with the king''s demeanor. Even the smile is just right to a good ce. Looking at these photos, Suqin couldn''t imagine that he was a childish man in his life. He was upset by this in the middle of the night, and the way he and Zhang Jing stumbling and joking were different from the president of the country in the photos. However, if you think about it, everyone has two sides. She also has. At work, she is serious and rigorous. But at home, she wants to be a man who is free from constraints.Suqin sighed a little. From now on, the only way she can see this man is in the news! In a mysterious and safe house. Xuanyuanchen is sitting in the study, beside him, apanied by Li Sen. he reaches out his hand to sign the letter and asks in a light tone, "why don''t you tell me in advance and let Suqin leave?" Li Sen smiled. "Do you want to stay with Suqin?" Xuanyuanchen twisted his eyebrows. "This time back to the presidential pce, you can see if there is any vacancy around me. Transfer her here!" There was a sh of shock in Li Sen''s heart. Did something really go beyond his control? Did the president have some good feelings for Suqin? This is not the original intention that he came to Suqin. "OK! I will pay attention. " Li Sen answers. In the middle of the night, xuanyuanchen saw that it was more than 12 a.m. when he saw the official document, he twisted his brow. In such a quiet night, he thought of Suqin''s massage. Although her technique was not powerful enough, it could make himpletely rxed. But now, she is no longer around. If Li Sen can''t find a suitable position for her, she won''t be seen in the next time. Xuanyuanchen has his arms on his back. Although he is the president of a country, there are not many women he really touches. He was trained strictly to be the sessor of the country in the future. His life is like an iron. He firmly keeps things dangerous to him out of the, even his interpersonal rtionship. After he seeded to the president, there were indeed various women around him, but those people, either his subordinates or those who had a purpose to approach him, few people with simple purpose and simple mind, especially women. There is no doubt that Suqin is a person who has no idea about him and only works for him. Therefore, Suqin still has a special influence in xuanyuanchen''s heart. At the moment, he clearly felt his heart, and he hoped that Suqin could still work beside him. Chapter 519 When Suqin returned home, she was called by thepany and took the initiative to take a rest for her. Therefore, she had three days'' holiday and could have a good rest at home. Suqin calls Suxi. Suxi is filming in other cities. She can''te back for the time being. Suqin also wants to visit her, but she''s tired recently. She''d better rest at home! Suqin had a rest, but Liqian was not idle. The next day, she took a young man from a nearbymunity home to be a guest. She was the son of a sister she was close to. She was a good-looking and talented student. She was very excellent. Suqin didn''t get away from each other, so she asked her mother to hold her back and let them know each other. "Suqin, I''ve noticed you for a long time. Every day when you go to work, you drive past my parents'' store." The man named Wang Yang looked at her with a face infatuated. Suqin had a big head. She was not good at dealing with these things. She smiled, "is that right? I may not have noticed. " "Now, we have the chance to get to know each other, which means it''s a fate. In the future, we can get to know each other well." "Er! I''m busy, maybe... " "Nothing, I can understand. If you are busy, I can wait for you to have time patiently." "This I don''t have the idea of finding a boyfriend for the time being. " Suqin had to be more direct. However, Wang Yang was not in a hurry. Heughed, "I can wait, when you want to find it, I will contact you again." Just then, Suqin''s cell phone rang, and sheughed, "excuse me, I''ll take a call." After that, Suqin got up in a hurry and didn''t see who was on the other end of the phone. She grabbed it and answered, "hello." "Hello! Xiaoqin, this is Li Sen. " There is a mellow male voice. Suqin hurriedly walked, and immediately stopped, she eximed in surprise, "Uncle Li?" "Yes, it''s me. Are you busy?" "Well, not busy. What can I do for you? You say. " Suqin is tightening her heart. Is there any mistake in her previous work? "Well, there''s a position beside the president. I don''t know if you are interested ining here. If you agree, I''ll transfer it to you this Monday." Su Qin''s face stayed for a few seconds, transferred to xuanyuanchen''s side to work? She didn''t really think about it. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter? If you don''t want to Or take time to think about it. " "No, Uncle Li, I''m willing to transfer." Suqin''s reply was very calm and clear. After that, the white skin on her face was a little red. Why does she have to answer so clearly? It seemed as if she wanted the job very much. But who doesn''t want the chance to work next to the president? "OK, if you like, then you don''t have to go back to your former unit on Monday. Report directly to the presidential pce!" Suqin replied, "well, OK!" That end hung up the phone, Suqin slightly breathed a sigh, there is still some confusion in the brain, until Wang Yang behind called her. "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " Suqin turned back and chuckled and shook his head. "It''s OK, it''s just about work. I''m sorry, I have something to deal with. I''ll talk next time." With that, Suqin took the bag and walked out quickly. "Ah Let''s talk again. I''ll save your phone number! " Wang Yang catches up. And Suqin''s figure quickly walked to her car direction, started and drove away. Wang Yang looked down at her car and left behind, with some helplessness in her eyes. Suqin still can''t ept it. It''s too soon and suddenly that she will go to work next to xuanyuanchen on Monday. Why did Li Sen suddenly tell her to transfer? Is it because he reallycks an assistant, or something? Suqin can''t figure it out and doesn''t want to figure it out. For her, it''s just another job. She just needs to be ready for the new job. When she came back home, Suqin was afraid of changes in her work, so she didn''t tell her parents. She received a phone call from the leader of the original unit, talked with her about the transfer, and the leader congratted her. Few people were so lucky to be promoted to work beside the president. At this point, Suqin''s heart is a little deep, but she is not sure whether her transfer is rted to the president. Monday is around the corner. Suqin goes out in a professional suit. Her car enters the East office area, which is the most strict ce in the whole country. Therefore, her car is also subject to various scanning tests. After six strict checkpoints, Suqin''s car drives into a Avenue beside the square. The greening on both sides is very pleasant To the majestic office area of the president, Suqin stopped her car under the guidance of the security guard. She got off with Baomai and walked into the gate along the road. This presidential pce, like a flying dove, spreads two white wings. In addition to the main building, there are also wing buildings on both sides. They are dignified, solemn and full of invible King atmosphere.Xuanyuanchen is back here, so this is where he works and lives. Suqin in the hall, a middle-aged man came to her and said, "Suqin is right! Please follow me. " "OK!" Suqin smiled and nodded, followed him to the next elevator, all the way to the sixth floor, which is also the higher floor, because this is a low office area, Suqin followed him all the way to an office door, he knocked, and led Suqin in. Li Sen was talking with two middle-aged men there. When he saw Suqine in, he smiled, "Suqin, you are here." Suqin also omitted the previous address and called him directly, "how do you do, Li tezhu?" When Li Sen''s guests saw that he had something to do, they automatically got up and left. Li Sen weed Su Qin to the side of the sofa and sat down. "Su Qin, here is no better than our previous residence. Everything is done in strict ordance with the rules, so here, we focus on work." Suqin nodded clearly, "OK." "Well, let me tell you about your daily work. First of all, take care of the president''s tea and drinks and his personal needs in the office area. Second, organize his desk papers and clean his office after work. Besides you, you can''t fake others. Can you do that?" Suqin was slightly shocked. The job waspletely unexpected to her. When Li Sen saw that she seemed to hesitate, he smiled and said, "it was my fault that I didn''t make it clear to you on the phonest time. However, if you have any ideas now, or want to return to the original unit, I can also be transferred." Chapter 520 Suqin looked up, his eyes clear and serious. "I''m willing to ept this job." "It may seem too simplepared with your previous job, but it''s not a simple job, because you serve the most honorable man in the country." "I know. I will do the job well." Suqin naturally understood that the seemingly servant''s job was actually more important than any of her previous jobs, and she dared not look down upon it. "I''ll give you all your papers before you leave work. Now, I''ll show you to your office." Suqin nodded, got up, and followed Li Sen out. The office area was very dignified and shrouded in a rigorous atmosphere. Li Sen went to the door of an office and pushed it open. There was a clean desk, a very spacious and bright office. At the same time, there was a door connected with another tea room, which was specially for xuanyuanchen to prepare tea and coffee. "This is your desk. Next to it is the tea room. I have a habit of the president drinking tea and coffee. You can have a look. Because of the heavy workload of the president every day, he drinks tea and coffee more frequently and has a more sensitive taste. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly." Li Sen is very familiar with xuanyuanchen''s hobby. Suqin nodded and felt a little pressure inside, but she believed she could do well. "The president''s office is at thest door of this corridor. Generally, there''s nothing to do. We won''t disturb him unless he looks for us by internal phone." Suqin took a look at the phone on the desk. She nodded, "OK! I understand. " "Suqin, don''t fail to live up to your expectations. This job is specially made avable to you by you. Maybe he appreciates your work style." Li Sen said in a different way. Suqin''s brain is slightly fried. Is xuanyuanchen fighting for her job? Before she could react, Li Sen pushed the door and left. When Suqin was back to her mind, she felt a little hot on her face. She reached out her hand and stroked her face and sat down in the position. Open the handover book, it''s a auspicious record of xuanyuanchen''s tea and coffee drinking. Suqin carefully looked at it. At the same time, she got up and came to the tea room, familiar with the tea and coffee varieties ced on the table. She was very careful. And just then, her internal phone rang. She quickly put down the notebook in her hand and answered the phone in a hurry. "Hello, hello." "Here we are!" There was a deep male voice with a smile. This voice makes Suqin''s heart jump. It''s xuanyuanchen''s voice. "Mr. President, what do you need?" Suqin did not dare to neglect, and the voice line was very serious. "Oh! Give me a cup of coffee and tea. You can make me something to drink. " "OK, just a moment. I just arrived. Can I make you a cup of tea?" "Yes." After that, he hung up. Suqin sighs slightly. It seems that she can''t bezy. She can adapt to the job as soon as possible. Su Qin came to the tea room and made a cup of superior Longjing for the man ording to the weight and process described in the record book. After brewing, maybe the tea is top grade. The tea is clear, green and fragrant. It smells very good. Suqin took the tray and walked step by step to the door at the bottom of the corridor. She knocked, and there came the unique low voice line of men. "Come in." Suqin pushes the door to enter, xuanyuanchen stands in front of the floor to floor window, arm props up on the window frame, slender body appears unusually tall and straight, a simple white shirt with ck trousers, even if so simple to wear, his awe inspiring momentum, can not be ignored. "Your tea, Mr. President." Suqin put the tea level on his desk and looked at him with respectful eyes. Xuanyuan Chen''s deep eyes lock her, hook her lips and smile, "is there any ident? So soon? " "Thank you, Mr. President, for giving me this opportunity to work beside you," said Suqin, with a red lip "Li Sen told you that." Xuanyuanchen some uninteresting pick eyebrows, sit to the table, with her tea, smell, "craft is really good." "I just made it ording to your preference record. I hope you like it." "I love it." Xuanyuanchen finishes saying, light affix one. Suqin looked at the gauze under his white shirt. She didn''t look carefully. She couldn''t see it at all. She asked with concern, "Mr. President, is your injury OK?" "Already." Xuanyuanchen responds with a low voice. Suqin stood for a few seconds and said to him, "then I''m back in the office. What can I do for you?" "Good!" Xuanyuanchen nodded, and when Suqin turned around, his eyes could not help following her back and seeing her out. As soon as Suqin left the door, she couldn''t help but breathe. What''s the matter with her? Where''s the calmness and sanity at work?It''s not a good thing why she is not calm enough when facing this man. Suqin was a little annoyed. The work was supposed to be a serious and meticulous thing. If there were some ideas, it would be easy to make mistakes. No, she has to work hard. Suqin sat on the desk and spent the whole morning reading materials. It was all about xuanyuanchen''s hobbies and habits. Unexpectedly, the former employee wrote down his things very carefully. Suqin remembers that at lunchtime, she gets a call from Li Sen and tells her that the canteen is on the first floor of the basement, so she can''t miss it. Suqin is not hungry, but in order to get familiar with the environment, she decided to go to the canteen for dinner. When Suqin walked into the elevator, two female employees were discussing something. When they saw hering in. The eyes of the two female staff members exchanged quickly, looking at Suqin curiously and surprisingly. When Su Qin stood in front of them, she could also feel her eyes staring at her behind her. Su Qin pretended to be calm and didn''t know what they were looking at. When the elevator stopped, Suqin walked in front of her, and two female staff members immediately whispered, "isn''t this the girl that Mr. President left with his arm?" "She''s an employee of the presidential pce? Howe I haven''t seen it before? " "Is it new?" "Are you sure it''s an employee? Not the president''s girlfriend? On that day, I saw with my own eyes the president holding her out. " "Yes! I''ve heard about that story that day, but she''s really beautiful. " "It''s not beautiful. It can''t attract Mr. President." However, the two female employees thought that they had said it very quietly, but they did not know that Suqin had heard it, and her brain was nk. She forgot thatst time. However, has it spread all over the presidential pce now? Chapter 521 When Su Qin was eating in the canteen, he understood the meaning of the word "attention". However, no one dared to ask her what, but the voice of being stared at and then heard them whispering in private. Her heart was still a little uneasy. When Suqin finished eating and went to the elevator, there was some lively electric heat. Suddenly, because of her arrival, several women in professional clothes closed their mouths and smiled and said hello to Suqin. Suqin also smiled and walked in. People went down from the first floor to the third floor of the elevator. Atst, she was the only one left to go up to the sixth floor. Suqin stepped down from the elevator and took a look left and right before she went to her office. Suqin was a little depressed. She didn''t expect that the job would arouse criticism from others, or even make her have a warm and ambiguous rtionship with the president. It''s a real unorthodox thing, which makes her think, is she not suitable for the job? It''s the second one that brings difficulties to her. Her existence should bring troubles to xuanyuanchen! Suqin sat on the desk. Just after a while, the seat on the desk rang. She sat up straight and reached for it. "Hello." "Suqin,e to my office." At that end, the voice of xuanyuanchen sounded in a low voice. Suqin hurriedly got up, pushed open the door of the office and walked to the president''s office. She knocked. When there was a response, she pushed in. Xuanyuanchen is sitting on the desk. He is busy cleaning up the documents on the desk. He says to Suqin, "please help Su to tidy up the documents for me." Suqin nodded, went to his desk, put out his hand and buried his head to sort out his scattered papers. Xuanyuanchen''s body wasnguidly leaning behind the chair, and her deep eyes were on her serious and attentive expression. Suqin finds out his eyes and her mood is slightly disordered. She thinks of thements she heard in the canteen. After Suqin has arranged thest stack of documents, she also makes a decision. "Mr. President, I have something to tell you." Suqin raised his head and looked at the man in the chair seriously. Xuanyuanchen made a gesture for her to say, "what''s the matter!" "Remember thest time you came out of the meeting, the wound was bleeding. You Did you hold me? " After su Qin finished, the skin was as white as coagted fat, with ayer of red. Xuanyuanchen deep Mou tiny MI, thought a little nod, "remember." "I think the staff in the presidential pce may have misunderstood us, so I don''t think I''m suitable for the job of your assistant." Suqin drooped her eyes, not daring to look directly at the man. Xuanyuan Chen Zheng Zheng, asked in a low voice, "is there any rumor that Philippinenguage is flowing out, causing you trouble?" "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m afraid it will affect your reputation, Mr. President." This is for his sake, so that his wise image cannot be destroyed in any way. Xuanyuanchen thin lips a hook, picked the eyebrow peak way, "you don''t have to worry, as the staff of the presidential pce, this kind of thing will not spread the private." "But..." What else did Suqin want to say. The man interrupted her with a low, insistent voice, "Suqin, I hope you can stay." Suqin''s heartke is slightly disordered. She raises her long eyshes and looks into a pair of deep sea like eyes. She blinks, inexplicably. In these eyes, she seems to have no courage to refuse. "OK! I will stay. " Suqin answered with a red lip bite and turned away from his office. She walked forward with her head bowed all the way. At a corner, she didn''t find someoneing in front of her. When she looked up and stopped her feet, she still ran into someone. The man also helped her shoulder protectively. "Thank you." Suqin thanked and raised his head at the same time. When she saw the man holding her, Suqin only felt that her head had exploded into a nk, in which a long lost male face came into her eyes. And the man''s eyes saw that it was her, and he was surprised. He took off his mouth and called out, "Xiaoqin?" Suqin''s footsteps nged back two steps, separated from the man. Her fist clenched subconsciously. Her eyes were filled with sadness and hatred. She clenched her lips and didn''t want to see the man. "Xiaoqin? I didn''t expect to meet you here. " The man is surprised to see her. This meeting is a surprise for him. Suqin''s face passed by him without expression. The man behind him looked back at her back, and there was a sh of guilt in his eyes. When Suqin returned to the office, her whole heart was in turmoil to the limit. It was so funny that she could meet the man who abandoned her three years ago. Duanzixuan, the man she fell in love with for three years, but three years ago, in order to get an opportunity, she pulled out her hand and led it to another woman''s hand. I thought that I would never see him again in my life. Unexpectedly, I would meet him in the presidential pce. Suqin suddenly sneered. In those years, he sacrificed their love and got the chance to study. I''m afraid that he could appear in the presidential pce. It''s no surprise.Because duanzixuan is a man with a very high IQ. He is excellent and outstanding. However, Suqin didn''t expect that he also took part in politics. Because her previous position was too low, she didn''t know that he would also be active in politics. Su Qin bit his lips, turned on theputer, entered the Inte, entered duanzixuan''s name, appeared his profile, a very excellent profile, and in the column of his position, he wrote, Vice Minister of Commerce. Suqin''s eyes poured out a touch of ridicule. How unscrupulous are men for their rights? However, he seeded and sessfully climbed to the height he wanted. He was still so young, only 30 years old, and he reached such a level and became one of the members of the president''s cab. What a great man he is! There was a sh of resentment in Suqin''s eyes, but she still hated the man. From her first year when she met him to study abroad, she also applied for going abroad to enter his same school, full of parents and his love, her tutor is very strict, this love, she never mentioned to their parents, never been found. At the beginning, she was so vigorous, at the end, she was so miserable and funny. From the beginning to the end, she was alone. Suqin''s whole body strength was suddenly taken away, she fell on the table, the position of her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. And just then, her ne rang. Suqin took a deep breath, kept calm and collected, "hello." At that end, the voice line of xuanyuanchen is very charming. "Bring in two cups of tea." Chapter 522 Suqin replied with a busy smile, "OK, now." Suqin gets up, goes to the tea room, selects a green tea tea bag, puts it in the cup, after two passes of filtering water, bubbles into the third pass, and carries it out of the office door. She went to the door of the president''s office, reached for the door and knocked. There came the voice of xuanyuanchen, e in." Suqin takes tea and walks in. Xuanyuanchen is not in the position. Her eyes look at the sofa next to the wall. Suqin''s tea water suddenly shakes. Seeing duanzixuan sitting opposite xuanyuanchen, duanzixuan looked up at her and was shocked for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, Suqin was the assistant of the president. Xuanyuanchen is clinging to a report in his hand. He just looks up at Suqin and continues to look at the report. He doesn''t notice the intense emotions of a pair of men and women around him. Su Qin bent down and handed a cup of tea to shangyuanyuan Chen. Then she went to duanzixuan and reached for the cup and put it in front of him. She didn''t know whether it was emotional instability or restlessness. When Su Qin was carrying the tea, the cup tilted and a few hot hands spilled onto her fingers. "Hiss..." She drew her hand in pain, and the next second, a man''s big palm held her hand very worried, "let me see." Xuanyuanchen''s deep and quiet eyes on the opposite side raised, and he saw Suqin''s hand was tightly sped in front of him by duanzixuan. Suqin was holding his wrist, his mind was confused, and he forgot to break away for a while. Duan Zixuan looked at Suqin''s red skin and said to her, "go get some cold water." Xuanyuanchen put down the report, got up and came over. "Is it very hot? Let me see. " Suqin quickly took his hand out of duanzixuan''s and hid behind him. "It''s OK." "I have cold water here. Go and wash it." Xuanyuanchen points to another door, which is his lounge. "Qinqin, don''t try to be brave. Go and wash it." Duan Zixuan is worried. Call her by her nickname. Xuanyuan Chen Mou light narrowed, some surprised way, "do you know?" Duanzixuan can''t help but get up and answer, "Suqin is my friend." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes fell on Suqin''s face. Even if Suqin covered it very well, her red eyes, and the expression of resentment on her face all showed that there was a rtionship between them, not just a friend. Suqin''s hands are really hot. The boiling water is just less than a minute. The temperature is very high, and there are a lot of tea overflowing, so she feels her fingers are hot at the moment. Xuanyuanchen looked at her, her mood was not stable, the whole person was scared. He reached out to hold her hot hand, saw two red and swollen fingers, his sword eyebrow suddenly twisted, "don''t you want it? Go for a rush. " Finish saying, slightly show domineering pull her toward the direction of his rest room. Behind him, duanzixuan''s eyes were shocked to see this scene. Up to now, he is still shocked. How did Suqin enter the presidential pce? And, as an assistant to the president? Suqin''s heart was just in disorder. At the moment, her mind was only filled with the feeling of xuanyuanchen sping her wrist. She was taken to the bathroom by him, turning on the tap, holding her hot red finger and rushing under the cold water. "Mr. President, I''lle by myself," said Suqin Xuanyuanchen let go of her hand and took a step back. "You rush for a while and thene out." Xuanyuanchen came out, and duanzixuan stood in front of the sofa waiting for him. Xuanyuanchen made a gesture to invite him to take a seat, and he continued to hold the report to look like. Duanzixuan''s eyes turned to the rest room, full of heartache and pity. Xuanyuanchen''s deep eyes nced at him when turning over the report, and his heart was clear. Suqin really didn''t want toe out, but she couldn''t stay in xuanyuanchen''s lounge to hide, which was even more unorthodox. When Suqin came out, she said to xuanyuanchen, "Mr. President, I''ll go back to the office first." "Good! Go! " Xuanyuan Chen nodded his head. Duanzixuan watched her go out, but also some trance. When Suqin returned to the office, although her fingers were still hot, she seemed to have no pain. What could make her clearer than her inner pain? He should have married that girl! So many years of feelings, but a rising opportunity, how ridiculous she lost! It''s more than four o''clock in a sh. Suqin''s off-duty time is based on xuanyuanchen''s time. She has been sitting in the office waiting. Near five thirty, Suqin''s internal line rings. Looking at the number she dialed, she answers, "Hello, Mr. President." "Suqin, you''re off work today." "I''m fine. I can wait for you to work together." Suqin replied. "The first day you go to work, I will let you work overtime, you must me my leadership, go to work!" Xuanyuanchen said, hung up the phone. Suqin was really tired today. She thought about it, packed her bag and desktop and left the office door.At this time, there are many employeesing off work. When Suqin came to the door, she saw a familiar figure standing beside the Roman pir. She did not expect that duanzixuan would wait for her here. She pretended not to see it, turned around and went to the other side. Duanzixuan came after her. "Suqin." "I''m really surprised to meet you here. How are you doing?" Duanzixuan asked what he wanted to say in the office. Suqin all the way forward, toward the direction of the parking lot, duanzixuan continued to follow her behind, "Qinqin, I''m sorry!" Suqin quickly looked back at him. "Have you said enough?" Duanzixuan was stunned for a few seconds and sighed, "are you still hating me? Qinqin, I was forced by my family to strive for that opportunity. I hope I can find another way topensate you. " "I don''t need it." Suqin refused in a cold voice. "I''m going to work here during this time. It''s in the office on the fourth floor. We can often meet each other." "Congrattions, if you didn''t get that chance, you wouldn''t be here!" Suqin turned to sneer at him. Duan Zixuan was shocked, but still nodded, "yes, without that chance, I didn''t have the ability to stand up to the present height, but I am suffering from conscience all the time, and I regret my choice." "In this world, if you choose, you will not be entitled to regret. From now on, you will walk in your sunshine way, and I will cross my single wooden bridge, which is irrelevant to each other, let alone to each other." Suqin walked to her car firmly, pressed the lock and sat in. Duanzixuan stands in front of her car, watching her lost. Chapter 523 This night, Suqin stayed up at night. Three yearster, the man said that he would appear without any thought preparation. She thought that this man would always be a barrier that she could not cross. But his appearance only aroused a trace of hatred, and there was no more nostalgia and obsession with the past. In the past few years, all her expectations for that rtionship have been worn away. What she left behind is not regret, but relief. Duanzixuan''s appearance proves that there is no need for her to hold on to a love that is not worth remembering. In fact, duanzixuan''s hatred is not so strong. He has the right to choose his life. He can sit in the present position, and what has happened in the middle can be imagined. Men are born to be authoritarians. For his ideal, he gave up the love they hid in those days. He may be right. No matter what, Suqin''s emotional world has be a nk, whichpletely empties everything about the past. She doesn''t know if she can start from a new beginning in the future. She thinks that she will never let herself fall in love with anyone again in her life. In the morning, Suqin was woken up by the rm clock at seven o''clock. She was forced to sit up with a headache. She couldn''t sleep until three o''clockst night. She had nightmares all the time. Now her face looked much paler than usual. she stood in front of the mirror and covered the dark circles of her eyes with some foundation. She raised a confident smile on herself in the mirror. No matter what kind of state she woke up, she had to ept her work with the most full enthusiasm. After squeezing through a peak road, the road to the presidential pce bes very spacious. Suqin arrives at her parking space, parks her car and bag, and gets off. In her mind, there is a sentence from yesterday''s duanzixuan. He is also about to work on the fourth floor of the presidential pce, which means that he and he will not be able to look up. Heaven seems to like joking with her. As soon as she came to the door, she saw Duan Zixuaning to the end of the corridor with a briefcase. He was dressed in a dark shirt and trousers. After years of political polishing, he became more mature. A handsome face also exuded an infatuated masculine charm. When he came, two young people were beside him The clerk looked at him admiringly. Suqin took a breath and hurriedly went to the next post to hide. She didn''t want to see him now. However, duanzixuan saw her. He came to her and called out, "good morning, Suqin." Suqin takes a look at her and pretends to be making a phone call with her mobile phone. Duanzixuan''s eyes fall on her face. After a few years of breaking up, she has not changed. She looks clear and beautiful. Her eyes are firm. Under light makeup, she is also very beautiful. "Suqin, can I have a chat?" Duanzixuan gently called her. "No." Suqin put away his mobile phone and went directly into the hall. In the elevator, there were many staff, and duanzixuan was not able to talk to her. Suqin all the way to the sixth floor, she went into the office, at this time xuanyuanchen has note, she first sorted out her own desktop, washed in the tea room, at this time, the desk phone rang. Suqin went to the phone, looked at it, reached for it and answered, "Hello, hello." "At about ten o''clock, send all the information about my office to my apartment." The voice of xuanyuanchen sounded. Suqin replied, "OK!" "If you don''t know where I live, let Leeson send someone to lead you here." "OK." Su Qin answers, xuanyuanchen doesn''t want to work in the office today, isn''t his injury good yet? At about ten o''clock, an assistant in his office had already delivered the documents. Suqin sorted them out, packed them in a bag and carried them out. Li Sen had arranged a female assistant to send them to her. Su Qin passed a garden with materials. There was a separate door between the garden and the office area. The little assistant said to her, "assistant Su, let''s go in now! Entering the president''s residential area requires the approval of the president. I have no right to enter. " "OK! Thank you. " Suqin thanked, signed at the gate guard, and she was put in. This residential area ispletely different from office Europe. It''s quiet and quiet. At the end of the garden, a six story vi is huge. At the same time, it exudes a sense of majesty, which makes people feel a sense of oppression from the royal family. "Miss Su, you are here. Your excellency is in the study." When ye Dong came out of the hall, Suqin was morefortable to see familiar faces. "Brother ye, have you always been Mr. President''s personal chef?" Suqin asked curiously. "Yes, now I have three meals a day for Mr. President." Ye Dong nodded. Suqin is not surprised. Xuanyuanchen''s status is so noble. People around him only keep the most trusted people, especially his diet. If someone wants to frame it, it''s impossible to prevent it. So the people who stay with him must be the most loyal to him. Ye Dong leads Suqin to the corridor on the third floor. He points to the direction of a study. "You are in it."Suqin walked to the door with the document in his arms and knocked. There came the unique maic voice of xuanyuanchen, e in." Su Qin pushed the door into the study and saw xuanyuanchen standing in front of the window on the ground, with his back against the ridge of the window on the ground. He was drinking a cup of coffee with elegant persistence. His back, the sunshine in early autumn, made his body, as if covered with a myriad of lights. After a few seconds, Su Qin calmly went to his desk with the information in his arms. "Mr. President, your information." "I''ll work here today. You stay here, too!" Xuanyuanchen is sitting on the office chair with coffee, and her deep eyes lock Suqin. Even though she put on light makeup today, she still couldn''t hide her haggard face. He asked gently with his lips, "didn''t you sleep wellst night? I look a little pale. " Su Qin was stunned for a while, and subconsciously put out his hand to cover his face. "Maybe he waste for bed." "Because of duanzixuan?" Xuanyuanchen asked again. How does Suqin know when he looks at him? "You used to be a couple!" Xuanyuanchen asked casually, also did not look at her, it is like a family chat generally natural. "Yes, he is my ex boyfriend." Suqin did not hide, in fact, afterst night''s duanzixuan''s concern for her, all revealed clues. Xuanyuanchen did not identally hear the answer. He did not continue to ask. After standing in Suqin for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "go to the living room next to you and have a rest. Let Ye Dong give you something to drink." Chapter 524 Suqin nodded, and she turned to push the door out. However, she didn''t ask Ye Dong for anything to drink. She sat there waiting for xuanyuanchen''s call. In the office area of the presidential pce, duanzixuan, as the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Commerce, has a lot of work. After two hours'' work in the morning, he went to a tea room and poured a cup of instant coffee. Beside him, two female staff were talking about something. First, he listened to them talking about their work. As one of the women turned down a little, "it is said that there will be a president''s wife in our presidential pce." "The girl the president heldst time?" "Yes! I''ve just heard that when I saw her walking towards the residence of the presidential pce, I want to know that our ordinary employees are not allowed to step in. " "But isn''t she an assistant? Where does shee from confident that the president will marry her? " This sentence seems very sour. "No, now we all agree that it is she who falls in love with Mr. President beyond her control. This door is not right, and the door is not right. Sooner orter, it will be blown!" At this time, the third female staff member joined in, "you must say that Suqin!" "It''s not her." Duanzixuan''s hand is frozen in the air while drinking coffee. He is listening to these gossip. Where do you know? Just now they said that the girl who fell in love with the president was Suqin? Suqin and the president? Duanzixuan''s face was shocked for a few seconds. How could it be? At this time, the woman next to him was immediately dismissive. "If you don''t have a woman, Mr. President won''t look up to an assistant! It must be the daughter of the royal family and aristocracy who can match up with the president. Suqin must have used some means to temporarily enchant the president. " "That''s too shameful! Do you want to y near water first? I don''t know who I am. " Duanzixuan can''t hear any more. He coughs and stares at the past. "It''s not the job of the staff in the presidential pce to speak ill of people behind their backs." As soon as several female employees saw that he was the Deputy Minister of Commerce, they blushed and left quietly, afraid to speak again. Duan Zixuan''s heart is not calm. He never thought that Suqin would be so cheap as to like an impossible man. Although Suqin has political background, she can look at the whole politics. Her family is not toorge, but it is more impossible to match the president. "Suqin, don''t do anything stupid." Duanzixuan''s worried low murmur, although he gave up her a few years ago, but his heart has not forgotten their feelings, he did not tell her, he has been single. At that time, he took the hand of another girl, but within a few months, the girl dumped him. He got an opportunity with a love affair, but at the same time, he got another result. However, in his current status, even if the girl asked him back, he would not look at it more. Now he just wants to get back the original feeling. He wants to get back together with Suqin. However, the news just heard makes him worried and inconceivable. When did Suqin be so indifferent? She even dared to provoke Mr. President. No, he must stop her from doing such stupid things. It is unrealistic dream to let her face it soberly, and it will note true. Su Qin is at xuanyuanchen''s house. Unconsciously, it''s time for dinner. She wants to go back to the canteen. Ye Donges up to her and asks, "Miss Su, haven''t youe out yet?" "Well, he''s still working." "Go and call him. Lunch is ready. Come down to dinner with him!" "Have I done mine?" Suqin was surprised. Ye Dong smiled. "Of course." Su Qin looks at him gratefully. She gets up and knocks on xuanyuanchen''s door and pushes it in. Xuanyuanchen is wearing a pen cap. Seeing hering in, he guesses, "is it time for lunch?" "Yes, are you finished?" "Well! I''m done. " Xuanyuanchen stood up, walked to her side, he hook lips a smile, "go down together." "Mr. President, I can go back to the canteen..." Suqin felt that he was not qualified to share lunch with him. Xuanyuanchen interrupts her, "I just need to have apanion to eat, you apany me!" "Su Qin Zheng Zheng Zheng, had to nod," OK. " In the restaurant, on the white jade table, ye Dong has prepared a sumptuous lunch. Xuanyuanchen is sitting in the chair, Suqin is sitting on his side. Before, Li Sen would have dinner together. At this moment, he is alone. Suqin was a little embarrassed and a little restrained. Xuanyuanchen picked up a cup of tea and poured it for her, and put it in front of her. Su Qin took it with ttered hands. "Thank you, Mr. President." "Don''t be so polite. You can feel free when you are with me." Xuanyuanchen looks at her with a light smile. This point, Suqin can not do, in front of this man, where dare she open up? She felt that every move had to be careful."Do you live here alone, Mr. President?" Suqin asked curiously, didn''t his parents live with him? Such a big vi, if he is alone, is really lonely. "Well, my parents moved away. I''m usually alone here." Xuanyuanchen replied lightly. Suqin''s heart was filled with a touch of heartache. In his identity, he was originally too high and cold. He had to be careful when he stayed beside him, either under his hands or his servants. He even made friends! Although Suqin is careful to hide her emotions, the fleeting pain in her eyes still falls into the man''s eyes, and his eyes are filled with a smile. Some people feel sad, but they are quite satisfied. "Suqin, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you are willing to ept it." Xuanyuanchen asked her. "You say." Suqin immediately put down his teacup and listened carefully. "You go back and forth on your way to work every day, and I workte every night, so would you like to live in my house?" Suqin was stunned, but didn''t expect that he was referring to this matter. "You can go back to your parents'' home on weekends, stay at my home from Monday to Friday, and handle my work and some daily affairs for me." Xuanyuanchen''s deep and quiet eyes lock her, showing a touch of expectation. Howplicated is Suqin''s heart, living in his home? "Of course, you can refuse." Xuanyuanchen''s tone, deliberately showing a touch of loss, sighed, "I live here alone, it is too cold some." Su Qin just loved him. Now, hearing his sigh, she blurted out, "I do." Finish saying, Suqin inexplicable embarrassment, hang Mou, some blush. Xuanyuanchen''s mouth is light, as if in a good mood, "eat vegetables!" Chapter 525 Suqin went back to her office from the presidential residence. She held her face in her hands and was a little upset. My God! How could she have promised to live in his house? It''s even more misleading to know that it''s going to spread. Even if she knows that there''s nothing in it, Suqin feels that her skin is burning. But now, what she said is equal to the water sshed out. She can''t get it back. She can''t run to xuanyuanchen''s face and refuse at this time! Ah! Why do you always owe money recently? Suqin beat his head with his fist, hoping to be sober. Xuanyuan Chen won''te here today. She can punch in and out on time. And when Xuanyuan Chen asks her toe to work tomorrow morning, she will bring her salute to him, so as to facilitate the work. At the end of work, in order to avoid meeting duanzixuan, Suqin deliberately dyed to leave at six o''clock. She ran all the way home, thinking of a better excuse, telling her parents that she was going to move out. She can''t tell them that she''s going to stay at the president''s next house! She''s crazy to say that. Suqin bites her teeth and ns to make up a set of words that need training to tell her parents. She can only cope now. Sure enough, when she came home, Su Boyan and his wife were not suspicious. Their eldest daughter was always the most reassuring and hardworking person. They would support her unconditionally for what she wanted to do. Apart from the fact that she wanted to find a boyfriend to get married as soon as possible, the two of them began to worry. At dinner in the evening, Li Qian asked curiously, "are there any boys in the training room when you are out all day?" "There are only colleagues!" As Suqin buries his head to eat, he responds. "It doesn''t matter if you work with colleagues. Don''t be too passive. Take the initiative if you like." "Mom, I just went to training, not to my boyfriend." Suqin blinked. "This fate can happen everywhere, and you are not bad. I don''t believe that no boy is good to you." In Suqin''s mind, duanzixuan shed. Some people loved her. However, when she met her again, she had no idea. She really didn''t know where her feelings would go. "Mom, let''s talk about itter. Let''s work first!" Suqin refused to talk about it again. In the evening, she packed her luggage at home. This time, she went to stay for a long time. She took all the things she should have taken with her. Suqin packed two boxes, one big and one small. In the evening, she put them in the trunk of the car. The next morning, she left at seven o''clock. Although she had left early, she was stuck in a traffic jam and suddenly felt that it was a lucky thing to live in the presidential pce. In the future, she would not have to worry about the traffic jam. When Suqin arrived at the president''s office, she was ten minuteste. She flipped through the phone records and didn''t dial in the number. She breathed. At half past ten, her internal line rang. When she saw that it was the president''s office, she smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. President." "Give me a cup of coffee." The voice of xuanyuanchen is low and maic. "OK!" Suqin replied in a professional voice. Early in the morning, the weather outside the window gradually turned into the color ofte autumn. A golden maple forest was visible outside her window, which was very beautiful. She just looked at the past, and her mood became very beautiful. She made a cup of coffee, put it on the tray, and walked towards xuanyuanchen''s office, walking in this majestic and solemn corridor, even if it was just a job like carrying tea and water, it became very meaningful. Just like this man''s identity, any small thing that can be filial to him can make people feel a great sense of glory. Suqin knocks on the door, and when there is a man''s permission, she pushes the door in. Xuanyuanchen sits in front of a pile of materials, holding his eyebrow in one hand, and is looking at the materials. Suqin saw his tight brows, and his heart felt hurt. He put the coffee beside him gently and said softly, "Mr. President, your coffee." Xuanyuanchen put down her hand, and her eyes were slightly raised. She fell on her face. Suqin wore long hair today. Her face was clear and beautiful, capable and feminine. Just appreciating her eyes would make people feel happy. "Did you bring all the salutes?" Xuanyuanchen''s elegant handle used to take coffee, and his thin lips opened gently. Suqin could not help but feel guilty for a few seconds and nodded, "here you are, in the car." "Well, stop at my ce at night." "OK!" Suqin swallowed. Xuanyuanchen looked at her saliva swallowing tension, he couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, I won''t do anything to you." Suqin quickly shook his head. "I didn''t think so." Xuanyuanchen took a sip of coffee, his deep eyes lifted, and his handsome face looked at her again. Compared with the information of his table, Suqin''s face, which was crystal and pink, obviously made him more pleasant.Suqin''s heart beat faster when he looked at him. At this moment, there was a knock on the door behind him. Suqin was scared. He was afraid that the people outside the door would overhear their conversation. Xuanyuanchen came in with a sound. He pushed the door in, but it was duanzixuan with the information. Just push the door in that moment, duanzixuan felt the micro second atmosphere in the room. Suqin picked up the tray and said to xuanyuanchen, "Mr. President, if you need anything, please call me at any time." Finish saying, she turns around, brush with duanzixuan and leave, duanzixuan''s eyes anxiously fall on her face, and Suqin only gives him a expressionless side face. Xuanyuanchen noticed duanzixuan''s urgent stare at Suqin for a few seconds, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Duanzixuan''s eyes fell on xuanyuanchen, and he immediately recovered his dry and respectful expression, "Mr. President, this is the information you want." "Put it on the table!" Xuanyuanchen is enjoying coffee. Duanzixuan is in a hurry to chase Suqin. He quickly puts it down and turns to leave. In order to avoid duanzixuan, Suqin went to the bathroom. Duanzixuan knocked on her office door and opened the door to have a look. Suqin was not in it. He waited for a while and did not see her back. Duanzixuan is busy with his work now. He has no more time to wait for her, so he has to leave first. However, Duan Zixuan was in the president''s office just now, and clearly felt that Suqin and xuanyuanchen were ying with some kind of ambiguous rtionship. No, he can''t let Suqin do anything stupid. Can''t he be seen for several years? Suqin''s pure heart is also infected with greed, trying to climb up to the president and be the firstdy of the country? Chapter 526 In the eyes of duanzixuan, this is a very stupid idea. In the afternoon, Suqin was called into his office by xuanyuanchen to sort out. Like his office, there are very confidential and important documents, so only people he can trust cane in. Suqin is carrying a basin of warm water to wipe his desk. Xuanyuanchen is sitting on the sofa reading documents. Some girls, even if they do something, will look very charming. Suqin is undoubtedly this kind. Xuanyuanchen''s deep and quiet eyes were attracted by the figure on the table inadvertently, so that within half an hour, he did not even read a document. Of course, this kind of thing is only known to him. Suqin took his work very seriously and tried to wipe the desktop. Suqin looked at the ss window behind him, as if it was covered with some light dust. She had to change a basin of water to clean the window. However, Suqin''s height is limited. She can only wipe the limited height. At the moment, she saw a ck spot stuck on the ss. Suqin was a little distance away. She could not help jumping twice, but the ck spot still hasn''t been erased. Suqin had no choice but to find something to support her. However, it was possible for her to wipe her feet. She raised her toes and brought her slim figure to the extreme. At this time, when she reached out to continue to try to wipe, she took the palm of the dishcloth, and a big palm covered it. The sexy and charming masculine atmosphere wrapped it up. The man clinged to her behind, very easily with the advantage of more than half of her head, wiped the light dirt clean. As soon as Suqin''s heartbeat smothers, she suddenly feels powerless when she is on the top of her foot. She bumps back. The man is afraid that she will fall to both sides. With a natural grasp of her arms, Suqin''s back directly bumps into the man''s chest. Her whole body clings to xuanyuanchen. Now, Suqin''s heart is not only beating, but also breathing. "I can do such a dangerous thing." In her ear, the man''s deep, hoarse voice sounded. Su Qin bit his lips shamefully and came out of his arms. He looked at the man behind him with a pretty red face. "Thank you, Mr. President." Xuanyuanchen looked at her expression like a frightened bird, and her deep eyes shed. Did she just refuse his approach? Suqin looked at his long white hand and the dirty rag, as if it would stain him. He immediately reached out to take the rag away, and said to him, "Mr. President, wash your hands! This rag is dirty. " Xuanyuanchen suddenly reaches out and grabs the dishcloth in her hand. "I''ll clean the window. You can clean the table beside the sofa." "Eh? No, you can''t do such a thing. " Of course, Suqin would not. How can he clean the window with such a respectful identity? "You can do it. Why can''t I?" Xuanyuanchen wants to do it. Besides, he has read the documents of the whole day. It''s also a very good thing to exercise. With that, xuanyuanchen picked up the bucket next to him, walked aside and began to put it on again. Gongqin stared at him slightly and was speechless. She just looked at the man stretching his long arm and smearing the ss. After a few seconds of foolishness, Suqin went to the table next to the sofa and sorted out the flowerpots. At this moment, Suqin only hopes not toe. Otherwise, what can we do when we see this scene? Fortunately, it''s very lucky that xuanyuanchen has finished cleaning the floor to ceiling windows, and no staff came in to disturb him. When he bent down to clean the bucket, Suqin came to the opportunity and took the dishcloth in his hand. "I''ll clean it up!" Xuanyuanchen looked at half a bucket of water. He could not help but reach out and lift it. Suqin reached out and grabbed it. She didn''t reach the handle. Instead, she held the back of the man''s hand tightly. She was so flustered that she drew her hand. "So heavy, I''ll do it." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, mention to go to thevatory beside. Su Qin followed him closely behind. When he got in, he twisted the water tap and said to him, "Mr. President, wash your hands!" After xuanyuanchen poured out the dirty water, he reached under the water tap and cleaned his hands. Suqin med himself for this kind of thing, and even bothered him to do it. After su Qin took care of everything, he came out of xuanyuanchen''s office and his mind was nk for a few seconds. He thought of the embarrassment that she had just bumped into his arms and the temperature tightly covered by his big palm. Suqin shook her head slightly. What''s wrong with her? How could she think of such a thing? In the evening, Suqin sits in the office until about six o''clock. Xuanyuanchen knocks on her office door and says to her inside. Later, she drives her car to the parking lot in his residential area. He has already told the security office. Suqin stood up in a hurry and answered. At about half past six, Suqin packed up her things and drove. Her car drove all the way to another parking lot in the presidential pce. It was in front of xuanyuanchen''s residence. Suqin sat in the car and took a deep breath before getting off. Just when she opened the trunk, she saw a handsome figureing from the front door. Xuanyuanchen, with his sleeves in his arms, walked leisurely towards her car.Suqin is in a daze. Is he going out? "Mr. President, are you going out?" Suqin asked curiously. "No, I''m here to carry your suitcase." Xuanyuanchen chuckled, went to her trunk and looked at the two boxes inside. He grasped the big box and lifted it. Suqin immediately thought of his injury, and hurriedly reached out to stop him. "Mr. President, I can mention it myself. Be careful of your injury." "This little thing is fine." Xuanyuanchen finished, easily lifted down her big box, and raised her hand to take the small one. Suqin hurriedly reached for it. Xuanyuanchen saw that she could move, so he picked up her big box and pulled the lever to the door. Su Qin pressed the door of the trunk and hurriedly followed him. He felt too upset to let him help. Xuanyuanchen took her box, went to the elevator door, press open, waiting for her toe in with the box, he reached out and pressed four numbers. Suqin thought to herself that she lived on the fourth floor. The elevator jingled. Suqin came down with a small box. The light in the corridor had been turned on. There was a kind of retro soft yellow smell in the corridor. Xuanyuanchen went to a room door with her box and stopped. "This is your room." "Thank you," said Suqin Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Chen by the way pointed to the door beside, tell her, "this is my bedroom." Suqin''s clear eyes, directly gaped a few minutes, she lives next door to him? Chapter 527 Suqin even if formally moved into xuanyuanchen''s bedroom, she is very nervous, she dare not think, if let others know, what will do to her. Suqin didn''t dare to think about it at all. It was probably the confusion she had never had since she worked. In the evening, Suqin went back to her room after dinner. She decided that if she was not called by Xuanyuan Chen, she would be better to stay in the room. In the deep night, the presidential pce is especially quiet. The lights and water in the distance shine on the whole huge square, like a deep golden ocean, without the sound of cars, rivers, and people. Standing in front of the floor window, Suqin enjoys this rare peaceful world. Su Qin hears the sound of a car downstairs and leaves. She knows that it''s not xuanyuanchen''s going out, but ye Dong''s going out. Su Qin''s heart suddenly faints, which means that there are only two people in the whole huge house, she and xuanyuanchen. In silence, she heard the sound of her heart beating faster, and Su Qin subconsciously put out his hand to cover his chest, as if he could press down the intense beating heart. Suqin may be nervous. The more nervous it is, the more it will make people feel thirsty. She must drink some water. This thirst also made her a little flustered. She took a look at the time. It''s half past ten. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to go anywhere except her room. However, she forgot to prepare a ss of water for herself in advance, so she had to go downstairs to find a ss to drink. Suqin gently pushed open the door and nced at the direction of the master bedroom. She thought, xuanyuanchen must be in the room at this time. What is he doing? Some guesses shed in Suqin''s mind, reading? Look at theputer? Or a file? Su Qin walked like a cat towards the stairs. In the quiet hall, she left the wallmp. It was yellow but clear, and it would not make people fall down. Su Qin did not turn on the headlight either. She went to the water fountain beside the hall, where ye Dong prepared the cup for her. Suqin poured a ss of water and took two mouthfuls in a hurry to relieve her thirst. She was going back to the room. It was cold. She heard footstepsing from upstairs. Her heart was tight. It couldn''t be so clever! Mr. President is downstairs, too? Suqin froze for a few seconds. She went upstairs with a water ss. At the stairs, she saw a man in a ck silk Pajamaing out of the corner. Suqin stood under the stairs and looked up at him. When the man saw her, he was surprised. "Haven''t you slept sote?" Xuanyuanchen asks. Suqin raised the ss in her hand. "I''m thirsty. I want to drink some water." "Me too." Xuanyuanchen is also thirsty, so he went downstairs to find water to drink. Su Qin listened to this sentence, inexplicably felt the skin on her face was scalded. She passed her body shamefully and let him go downstairs. Xuanyuanchen''s long legs step by step step step down the stairs which are only five steps away from her. Originally, the stairs are not narrow. However, some people''s aura is so domineering. When xuanyuanchen is only one step away from Suqin, her breath is held. Xuanyuanchen in passing by her, the deep eyes light dye on the wallmp luster, appears deep andplex, another kind of call people confused. He just looked at her like this. Suqin is OK. She hasn''t changed into a pajama yet. She is still in the daytime at the moment. Her white shirt is matched with a hip skirt. Her body line is graceful and charming. She just has long hair scattered behind her head. She probably doesn''t know. At the moment, she, in the eyes of men, is no less than a delicious meal at night. It''s very attractive. Xuanyuanchen is a president of a country, but at the same time, he is also a man. He is a normal 32 year old man, full of energy, and his ideas about women will not be suppressed because of his noble identity. Suqin has a kind of temperament that particrly attracts him. She is calm, not anxious, and even she doesn''t show her infatuation with him from the beginning to the end. Is his charm not enough, or is her mind stable enough? Suqin doesn''t know why he wants to stand beside her without going downstairs. Suqin has an impulse to escape. "Then I''ll go back to my room first." Suqin said in a hurry. Then, she was wearing a pair of slippers under her feet. The most difficult thing to avoid when going up the stairs is that she was in a hurry. If she didn''t get to the right ce, she would probably slip. Flustered, the foot then disordered, Suqin felt when own slipper sole slips, she felt fear and helplessness The next second, she threw the cup in her hand in embarrassment, and the whole persony on the stairs in embarrassment. When she fell, even Xuanyuan Chen, who was close to her, did not respond. When she said that she was going upstairs, Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes were back, and she was going to go downstairs. How could she know that there was a heavynding voice behind her. Suqin knelt on the stairs. The stic cup she was holding overturned and the water spilled out. Xuanyuanchen reached out and raised her hand. There was worry in the voice line, "are you ok?" Su Qin hurriedly held up the stairs and pped his knees in embarrassment. "It''s OK." However, the knee top came to the sharp marble ce, the pain made her almost cry, how could it be OK!Suqin wants to pretend that it''s OK, but her knee is not straight for a moment, because it hurts! Suqin gave a soft hiss. The man heard it. He immediately bent down and held the woman who could not stand straight. This time, Suqin''s fright is more intense than falling. It''s almost human instinct. When xuanyuanchen picked her up, her two slender arms put their arms around his neck. Xuanyuanchen holds her step by step and calmly steps upstairs, while Suqin is in a hurry to look at him, "Mr. President, please put me down, you are hurt..." "Nothing!" Xuanyuanchen held her to the door of the room all the time. He raised his legs and pushed the door open. He held her to the bed and sat down. The first thing Suqin sat down, he reached out to cover the knee where the bleeding was. He didn''t want the man to see how serious it was. Xuanyuanchen crouches down, looks at her this childish appearance, the thin lip draws up the smile, "what to block? Let me see. " "It''s OK. It''s not serious. Mr. President, go back to have a rest." Suqin feels embarrassed. Her principle of living here is not to bother him as much as possible, but now! Why did she bother him so much on the first day. Xuanyuanchen''s big grasp of her two covered hands, moving away that moment, only to see her two white knees are hit by a blood red wound, and around, but also a cyan purple. "I''ll get you the medicine box and give you some medicine!" Xuanyuanchen said, and left. Chapter 528 Suqinpletely forgot the pain now, only to be upset. How could he be so careless? A good walk is like this. However, she will fall down, the biggest responsible person is this man, OK! Of course, she can''t me him. Suqin is biting her red lips and getting more and more angry about how her old cool and rational mind disappeared. Not for a while, xuanyuanchen came over with a medicine chest, opened it, and there was disinfectant and cotton ball gauze for simple treatment of the wound. "I''ll wash the wound for you. You can bear it. It may hurt a little." Xuanyuanchen finished, unscrewed a medicine bottle, first cleaned her left knee. Sure enough, the medicine was drenched in the wound, and Suqin seized the back of her hand with pain, panting slightly. In the quiet room, she panted like this, making the eyes of the man drooping shrink, and the Adam''s apple rolled several times. Dealing with the other knee, Suqin''s panting continues. Her white teeth are biting the back of her white hands, and her long hair is scattered down to her chest. It''s really a tempting crime. Xuanyuanchen looks up, his eyes are more and more dark and unpredictable. Suqin touches his eyes and releases the action of biting the back of her hand. She props up on the back of her hand at the edge of the bed. Two rows of clear tooth marks are presented. The man''s eyes slightly sweep, silently stained her with cotton balls, wrapped with gauze and bound her two poor knees. After dressing up, Suqin thanked and said, "thank you, Mr. President." Xuanyuanchen tidies up the medicine box and stands up. "Be careful next time you go up the stairs." Suqin was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at him. She nodded seriously, "OK! I will pay attention. " Suqin watched him go out. She was relieved. She didn''t want to move at the moment. She was worried that it would affect her work. Only about two minutester, there were two more knocks outside her door. Su Qin''s body, which had justin down, immediately sat up, the door was pushed open, and xuanyuanchen came in with a ss of water. Su Qin''s heart was instantly warm. He remembered that she wanted water. Xuanyuanchen looked at her sitting and smiled, "why don''t you lie down and rest?" "I went to sleep." Su Qin puckered her lips and said, and then she noticed that the cup in front of her was not the one she had just fallen down, but A very delicate steel cup. This is his cup. However, it seems that the man didn''t pay attention to these things. He probably went downstairs to drink the water, then took his cup and went upstairs to give her the water. Xuanyuanchen leaves, the window leaves his cup on the table, Suqin swallows saliva, can she drink his cup? After hesitating for a few seconds, Suqin picked up the cup and pretended that it was not his cup. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, the water in her body was cold, but why did her face burn? Early morning. Suqin tried to bear the pain. She went to the bathroom and took a bath. The wound could not touch the water. She could only wipe the bath. She put on a suit pants and covered the binding ce, which was invisible. It''s just that she doesn''t walk as naturally as usual. Suqin thought that Xuanyuan Chen would go to the office today. However, after breakfast, Xuanyuan Chen said to her, "I won''t go to the office today. I will ask Li Sen to send you materials and give you a day off." "Mr. President, I''m fine. I can work." Suqin doesn''t want to be too delicate. She can work. "If the leg injury is like this, don''t try to be brave." Xuanyuanchen opens his mouth peacefully. At this time, ye Dong ising over with two cups of milk. Hearing xuanyuanchen''s words, he looks at Suqin with concern, "Miss Su, what''s wrong with your leg?" "Er! When I went up the stairsst night, I didn''t see the way clearly. I fell down. It''s not serious. " Suqin said that she didn''t see the road clearly, or was she upset and fell down? Suqin would never admit it. "It''s safer to turn on the light when you go downstairs at night." Ye Dong admonishes. Suqin answered and looked at xuanyuanchen. He was cutting his bread gracefully, as if he had just said that she would not be allowed to contradict. On the other side of the office area, duanzixuan arrived at 7:30 in the morning and waited until 9 o''clock. He didn''t see Suqining to work, which made him very confused. Is Suqin hiding from him? Duan Zixuan just wants to find a chance to meet Suqin and wake her up in advance. Don''t be addicted to the throne of the firstdy and get hurt. However, duanzixuan waited for a day, and he did not see Suqin. Even the president is not working in the office today, which makes duanzixuan guess that Suqin may have gone to the president''s residence to deal with the work. This makes Duan Zixuan''s worries more and more intense. Suqin is really in a hurry today. Xuanyuanchen is dealing with her work in the study. Li Sen has been apanying her and hasn''t summoned her to do anything. Ye Dong specially makes afternoon tea for her and sends it upstairs. Suqin feels ttered. She''s not here to enjoy, she''s here to work! Such a life made her nervous and afraid of being dismissed at any time. Besides, there is no wordzy in her dictionary.One day passed like this. Suqin sat on the sofa in front of the window and read a book. The window was already a scene of sunset. At this time, the presidential pce was bright with lights. Ye Dong was preparing dinner. Li Sen left. Xuanyuanchen finished his day''s work. Dinner time, the atmosphere is very quiet, crystal light, Suqin and xuanyuanchen figure shrouded in the shadow of the meal. "Does the knee still hurt?" Xuanyuanchen asked about it. Suqin shook his head quickly. "It doesn''t hurt." Xuanyuan Chen hook lip to smile a bit, "haven''t seen such employee as you, have leave still not happy?" Su Qin pursed her lips and raised her clear water eyes to look at him. "I''m here to work, not to enjoy the holidays. If you let me work, I''ll be happier." "All right! Starting tomorrow, you can get back to work! " Xuanyuanchen helplessly looks at her. Su Qin chuckles and continues to eat. Xuanyuanchen has the right cup beside him. At the moment, he is holding the cup and drinking tea. Suqin''s eyes twinkled with shame. Last night, she was so thirsty that she drank up the water he sent and watched the cup in his hand. There was a sense of Indescribability in her heart. After dinner, when ye Dong was cleaning up, Suqin intended to help and was stopped by him. "Miss Su, you''d better rest! I''ll do it. " Suqin smiled helplessly. What else can she do now? She begged her to do something to make up for her guilt! At this time, Suqin''s mobile phone rang, she picked up a look at the strange number. Sitting on the sofa and drinking tea, xuanyuanchen looks up, and Suqin picks up, "hello." "Suqin, it''s me!" The voice of duanzixuan came softly. Chapter 529 Hearing the voice of duanzixuan from that end, Suqin''s face slightly changed. She hurriedly covered her mobile phone and walked out of the hall, answering under a streetmp outside the yard. "What do you want?" Suqin asked in a cold voice. "Qinqin, when do you have time, I want to talk to you alone." The voice of duanzixuan called her former nickname intimately. "Suqin immediately some rejection way," you still call me Suqin! There is no longer any rtionship between us. " "I know you hate me, and I used to be sorry for you, but my feelings for you have never changed. Qinqin, I still like you." That duanzixuan to the phone, expressing his feelings. Suqin didn''t want to hear him at all. She said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m busy." With that, she hung up first. Suqin breathed a little. If duanzixuan didn''t appear, she would regret that feeling. However, when he appeared, she found that she had already looked at that feeling and let it go. Even if duanzixuan stood in front of her again, she would never love him again. Her way of dealing with feelings is very direct, love is love, do not love is not love, did not think of the rtionship. Xuanyuanchen''s figure suddenly appears at the door. Suqin holds the mobile phone and looks a little stunned. She doesn''t find that he hase to her side. When she finds out, she can''t help but panic for a few seconds. She quickly hid her lost face and put on her quiet smile, "Mr. President." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes didn''t miss the look of her loss of mind just now. He guessed that what she received just now should be duanzixuan''s phone call from her ex boyfriend. Are they getting back together? "I want to take a walk." Xuanyuanchen looked at the streetmp in the garden and said. "May I be with you?" Suqin to be a subordinate, to the boss''s respect, she said so. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes took a look at her knee. "Doesn''t your knee hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK for a walk." Suqin shook her head. "OK, let''s go with me." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, take the lead to step forward, he walked not fast, walkzy, stroll in the court. Suqin followed him step by step. Although Suqin said that the knee didn''t hurt, but there was still some dull pain, but she would not show it. At night, some of the street lights in the garden were covered by thick branches, which made the road dark. Xuanyuanchen was walking to the dark point, and his pace was even slower. At this time, Suqin felt that something was fluttering in the trees beside him. Su Qin thought it was a snake and so on. He was immediately startled and cried out in a low voice. Xuanyuan Chen, who was walking in front of him, immediately turned around and put her flurried figure in his arms. "What''s the matter?" For a moment, Suqin didn''t find him holding her. She pointed to a ce in the nearby trees. "There''s something moving there." At this time, a bird that has not yet returned to its nest pours out and flies directly into the night. Suqin could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a bird! She thought it was a snake and so on. She looked up and found that she was lying in Xuanyuan Chen''s arms. She looked up and Xuanyuan Chen looked down. The two faces were unbelievable. Under the originally dim yellow light, even breathing is intertwined. Suqin''s heart pounded at once. Her mind was nk for a few seconds. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Was it to break away from her back, or In a word, her whole body was acupointd. In her eyes, there were only the thick and slender eyshes of this man, and the dark and unpredictable eyes under the eyshes that she could not understand. Suqin swallowed her saliva, and at this time, she felt the man''s breath more and more close to her face, she slightly stared, slightly pped the red lips, not belonging to her soft breath pressed over, touched her lips. He kissed her! Suqin''s head exploded once again, creating arger nk. The nk made her whole person don''t know where she was. Only her lips were crushed by men, and she felt close together. Xuanyuanchen just pressed her lips tightly for a few seconds. Then, he let go, but did not loosen Suqin''s shoulder. Suqin''s whole body shrank in his arms, as if frightened. Xuanyuan Chen narrowed the squint of Mou, this just released her, retreated a step, "frighten you?" Suqin is biting the red lip. There is a breath that doesn''t belong to her. She swallows her saliva and shakes her head. "No!" At this moment, she didn''t ask the man for an exnation, and the man didn''t seem to want to exin it to her. He turned around and went on. But Suqin''s step, but hesitated for a while, just followed him, only, in the headpletely disordered. From the garden, he walked back to the entrance of the hall. At this time, ye Dong had packed everything. He stepped out and walked towards the two humanitarians, "Mr. President, Miss Su, I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow.""See you tomorrow." Suqin smiled and said to him, his eyes twinkling with Yedong''s eyes. Xuanyuanchen nodded for a while, and ye Dong seemed to feel something different. He did not dare to stay more and went to the direction of his car. At the door of the hall, Suqin looked at the man who walked in. She hesitated for a few seconds to catch up. Xuanyuanchen went to the center of the hall. He turned around and stared at the girl who came in. "I just offended you." Suqin''s pretty face flushed. She didn''t dare to look at him. She just shook her head. Although she didn''t know why he kissed her, she didn''t me him. "Good night." Xuanyuanchen said to her, and he took the lead in walking to the stairs. After that, Suqin waited for him to go up the stairs. She poured a ss of water and walked to the stairs. She was just confused and didn''t calm down. She couldn''t figure out why he kissed her. Was it just the atmosphere at that time? Because at that time, she also felt a warm and ambiguous atmosphere, so he just kissed her out of the instinct of men? Suqin went back to the room and thought about it. She gave up all her thoughts, but she could not take it seriously. it is like a bubble that has existed for a short time, and it is broken in a twinkling. However, this night, Suqin still couldn''t sleep, because of the kiss, she had no way to calm down. Early morning. Su Qin, as always, gets up early. Ye Dong hase. Su Qin doesn''t see xuanyuanchening downstairs. "Miss Su, didn''t you sleep wellst night? You don''t seem to have enough of aplexion. " Ye Dong''s eyes are sharp, and she looks pale at a nce. Chapter 530 "Oh! I think it''s about work. " Suqin''s face was a little hot and exined. "Well, I''ll make you a red date soup now, so that you can replenish your blood." "Thank you." Suqin smiled gratefully at him. At this time, she heard footstepsing from the stairs. She raised her head slightly, and xuanyuanchen stepped down in a suit, with extraordinary air and noble breath of the superior. "Good morning, Mr. President." Suqin stood up with a smile to wee him downstairs. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes looked at her deeply. Suqin thought that she could face him calmly, but when he looked at her, she still slightly dodged her eyes and dodged. Xuanyuanchen saw at a nce that she didn''t sleep well. He thought that it must be because of his impulsive behaviorst night. Indeed, it was something that made him a little upset. At that time, he only kissed her because his brain was a little hot. That kiss even caused him more reactions. It''s just that he knows that. Who can believe that a president is emotionally deficient? He didn''t even have a serious girlfriend. Since he took over the presidency, he has been squeezed by the extremely busy schedule every day. He has no personal life, no personal feelings, let alone women. Of course, no one will believe this kind of thing. He is the president. He stands at the top of power. He wants to do anything, as long as he doesn''t vite thew, he should be able to do it. However, he didn''t do it, and all his time was lost in this country. At one time, he thought he was not interested in women. Even his mother tried to prove it several times. However, the girl she introduced really liked him. She fell in love with him at the first sight and had several decent dates. Those women took the initiative to frighten him. In the end, he would rather choose to work than contact with women like wolves and tigers. Therefore, all of his close-up people choose men. Suqin is an exception. The woman whoes to him is a woman who is not infatuated with him but works for him. But at the same time, probably because of this! It also made him lose a little bit, because it made him wonder if he was old and his male charm was declining? Even as a president, I am eager to get the response from others in my own charm! Although he never felt old, his age of thirty-two was his peak. Xuanyuanchen sits on his throne, and ye Dong prepares a delicate and nutritious breakfast for him. Xuanyuanchen takes a sip of milk, while Suqin also lowers his head to eat breakfast. Ten minutester, ye Dong came here with his stewed jujube soup. He put it in front of Suqin and said with a smile, "Miss Su, have a drink! It will be good for your health. " Su Qin smelled the aroma of red jujube and thought that ye Dong was so considerate in making soup for her. She was really grateful and smiled at him with a brilliant smile, "thank you, elder brother Ye." Of course, ye Dong is also very grateful to Suqin. He also likes to watch Suqin''s smile. The way Suqinughs is more charming than the morning sun outside the window, which makes him in a good mood. At this time, ye Dong was receiving Su Qin''s thanks. Suddenly, he felt that there was a cold look on his side. Ye Dong''s heart was in a hurry. He didn''t need to look back and knew who was staring at him. This feeling makes Ye Dong instantly return to the atmosphere of winter. He hurriedly takes back his eyes from Suqin''s smile, then pretends to be busy rubbing his apron and goes back to the kitchen. As soon as ye Dong returned to the kitchen, he found some cold sweat on his forehead. Looking from the ss window, he saw the figure of xuanyuanchen and Suqin sitting together, and he suddenly realized something. He took a quick pat on his head and was secretly upset. He didn''t find this. It was very dangerous. Otherwise, the job might not be saved. Only, when did the president like Miss Suqin? Suqin didn''t find anything at all. She took a spoon and drank the red date soup. It was sweet and very warm. Next to her, xuanyuanchen looks at her like a little spoon and a littledy. Because her skin is too white and bright, her red lips are particrly delicate. The feeling of kissingst night made xuanyuanchen unable to move his eyes for a while. It was not until Suqin finished drinking and looked up that he moved away without trace. "I''m going to work in the office today. You have no problem with your feet!" Xuanyuanchen asked her. "No problem, it''s ready." Suqin shook her head. "Good! Come with meter. " Suqin suddenly worried that if she went with him, would she let others know that she lived with him? "Mr. President, can I punch in at the gate?" Suqin suggested. If you follow him through his special channel, someone else will surely misunderstand you. Xuanyuanchen looked at her, "is it necessary?" "Yes I don''t want to be misunderstood. " Suqin said directly."What''s the misunderstanding?" Xuanyuanchen is an interesting question. Suqin''s pretty face was slightly red, and she lowered her eyes and said, "I''d better go to the front door!" "Whatever." Xuanyuanchen''s voice line is verymon, but Suqin still feels that he is not happy. However, Suqin still decided to go to the front door and eliminate misunderstanding. Otherwise, she would be pointed out when she went to the canteen or did anything. She would be really depressed. Although she and he, nothing at all. Suqin walked through the main door from the direction of the parking lot, but no one doubted her. When Suqin came to the door, she happened to see duanzixuan chatting with a person in the hall. He saw her at a nce and looked at her happily. Suqin dodged his eyes and walked by quickly. Duanzixuan followed him, "Suqin, early." There are employees all around, so Suqin can''t ignore him, just calmly replied, "early." Duan Zixuan''s eyes fell on her beautiful face, and his eyes filled with strong love. He found more and more that his feelings for Suqin had returned to the moment when he had been in love. He had the idea of wanting to have her again and get her. "Suqin, are you free at noon?" "No time, I''m busy." Suqin bit her lips. "Are you free when you get off work in the evening?" Duan Zixuan continued. "I have to work overtime." Suqin responded to him casually. "What about after overtime? I can wait for you. I have a lot to tell you. " Duan Zixuan is very patient. Suqin looked up at him. "No, I have nothing to say to you." Finish saying, she got into the elevator, more people, duanzixuan had to wait for the next one. Suqin is carrying the bag. She feels that all her eyes are watching behind her. Her heart strings are tight. She can''t help but think of the kiss with xuanyuanchenst night. She is flustered. Chapter 531 Suqin steps down the elevator, breathes a little, and walks to the office. She sits down for a while, but she doesn''t get a call from Xuanyuan Chen. She is thinking about whether to send a cup of tea in now. However, in general, he would press the internal line directly when he needed to. Suqin went into the tea room and began to wash the old cups carefully. Suqin back to the direction of the door, she did not know, in the direction of the door, there is a shadow running through the window, quietly staring at her back for a few seconds to go by. It was xuanyuanchen who came back to his office with a smile of good mood on his lips. He followed Li Sen. Li Sen''s heart was filled with surprise. It seems that some things are developingpletely beyond his expectation. Ten minutester, Suqin''s inner line rang, her heart pounded a little, calmly picked up, "Mr. President, what do you need?" "Bring in two cups of tea!" Xuanyuanchen''s voice line, gentle as if in order to her, call her, listen to peoplefortable. Suqin naturally heard that, she chuckled, "OK!" Hung up the phone, Su Qin sent a few seconds of Zheng, hurriedly to brew two cups of tea end to his office direction. In xuanyuanchen''s office, there are only two people, he and Li Sen. Su Qin first put tea in front of xuanyuanchen, and then put it in Li Sen''s ce. When she bent down, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her. She knew who it was, but she didn''t dare to meet it. "Please use it slowly." Su Qin said with a smile in her eyes and left with the tray. Xuanyuanchen is slightly lost. He can feel that since he kissed herst night, Suqin has a more distant feeling towards him. Suqin has left. Li Sen looks up at the president beside him and says with a smile, "Sir, let''s continue to customize the itinerary!" Xuanyuanchen seems to have a kind of feeling of returning to God. He gently nods, "OK! What''s the date? " "We have just changed the itinerary of your overseas visit next week, and have advanced your time to five dayster. Do you have any opinion?" Xuanyuanchen took a look at the itinerary and replied, "No." "That is to say, we will make all preparations in advance and fly to country D. besides a few cab ministers, who else do you need to take with you? If you have any, let me know now, so that I can make arrangements. " Xuanyuanchen narrowed his eyes and thought, "I still want to take someone." "Who is it?" "Suqin, take her with you." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes had a smile. When he saw Li Sen''s surprise, he smiled and exined seriously, "I''m used to letting her stay with me now. I''ll be morefortable with her." Li Sen is funny. Mr. President, you really don''t need to exin. If you exin further, it will change the vor. You want to take Miss Suqin''s mind, I know it very well! However, in this way, Li Sen can only say a few words in his heart, how dare he really kill and wear the paper that the president fell in love with! However, he dare not say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. The identity gap between Mr. President and Suqin is too wide. Suqin returns to the office. Half an hourter, Li Sen knocks on the door and informs her that she will apany xuanyuanchen on her trip abroad in five days. Suqin can''t help but be shocked. She is going? However, Li Sen is very sure that she must go, and there is no room for refutation. In fact, Suqin didn''t want to go, but it was strange that she would be invited together. In the office of the Ministry of Commerce on the fourth floor, Duan Zixuan''s work mood was still troubled by Su Qin''s indifference, which made him not even focus on his work before. He always thought of the past with Su Qin, so beautiful, so sweet, Su Qin''s smile and frown, so precious for him, he really hoped to have such a love again. But Suqin was here, but he felt her coldness and distance. Duanzixuan can''t help but open the previously saved photos. In the photos, Suqin is more green, but her smile, her eyes, are still unchanged. Now she is more mature, and has a charm that men can admire. Duanzixuan''s spirits are more fallen. Duanzixuan breathed a sigh. He felt that his mind was gone, and his mind was full of Suqin''s face. He was so mad that he wanted to go upstairs to find her immediately, to make it clear to her, and to recover her feelings. As long as Suqin gives him even a chance, his heart will have expectations, not so restless. Duan Zixuan immediately stood up and said to his assistant, "I''ll go out for a while." With that, he walked very firmly to the direction of the elevator. Suqin is looking at some news of the internal mail in her office. Suddenly, there is a knock outside the door. Only two knocks, and the people outside the door can''t wait to push the door in. Suqin can''t help but look up and see duanzixuane in with a little gasp and her eyes are burning. Su Qin stood up from his position and looked at duanzixuan''s figure."You What are you doing here? " Suqin was also shocked by his eyes, because duanzixuan''s expression had a kind of fanatical atmosphere that made her uneasy. "Suqin, I have something to tell you." Duanzixuan can''t suppress his desire to express. He wants to let her know how hot his heart is and how much he loves her. "It''s working time. I don''t have time to chat with you." Suqin looked at him calmly and didn''t n to talk. "It only takes you ten minutes. I only need ten." Duanzixuan only needs two minutes. He hopes that Suqin can listen to him carefully. Suqin shook his head. "Not for a minute. Hurry back to work!" Duanzixuan looked at her cold attitude, and his face changed. He thought of the gossip he heard about her and Mr. President in his office in thest two days. At this moment, duanzixuan suddenly felt uneasy. Is that true? Suqin really can''t help but secretly like Mr. President? Otherwise, why such a refusal to him! "Suqin, I really have something to tell you." Duanzixuan said, immediately reached forward and sped Suqin''s wrist, pulling her out of the door. "Duanzixuan, what are you doing? You let go of me, do you hear me! " Suqin warns him in a low voice. However, she wants to struggle. Duanzixuan holds her tightly. She can''t open it. She can only be forced out of the office by him. Duan Zixuan knows that there is a free conference room at the other end of the corridor. He wants to go there and have a good chat with Suqin. At this time, the conference room is very quiet and empty. There are no people. It''s a good ce to chat and talk. Duanzixuan pushes open an empty conference room and leads Suqin in. Chapter 532 "Duanzixuan, don''t mess around. Are you crazy? I said let me go. " Suqin is a little angry. Duanzixuan presses her on the chair and holds her arms on the armrest of the chair, which makes her unable to get up. "Listen to me, Suqin. I won''t hurt you." Duanzixuan at the moment, just want to wake up Suqin, let her not to do those unrealistic ideas. Suqin a pair of clear water eyes, pan angry, looking at this once loved face, she found that maybe really do not love it! So, the anger in her heart is really angry. "If you have anything to say, I need to work." Suqin said coldly to him. Duanzixuan just pulled Suqin in. He just kicked the door of the conference room with his feet. The door was closed, but there was still a gap left. At the moment, outside the corridor, xuanyuanchen and Li Sen just came out of the next meeting room. Just after they came out, they heard the voice of peopleing from the next meeting room. They both stopped at the same ce. "Suqin, I really can''t forget our past." Duanzixuan''s voice came out. Outside, xuanyuanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The voice was duanzixuan''s, and inside, Suqin was also there? "What else do you want to express?" Suqin''s voice sounded. When Li Sen saw the president standing still, he did not leave. "These days, I have heard some rumors in my office. Can you tell me about you and Mr. President, is this true? Do you really like Mr. President? " Duanzixuan''s voice was very hurt, as if she had betrayed her. In the conference room, Suqin suddenly heard duanzixuan''s words, his face was slightly red, and his tone was a little flustered. "Who did you listen to?" "A lot of employees are secretly discussing this matter. I believe that it should not be something out of nothing, right? Suqin, I want you to tell me whether you are really chasing the president. " Duanzixuan''s eyes were fixed on her, asking for an answer. This is probably thest rumor Suqin wants to hear now. She grins her teeth and replies, "of course not." Duanzixuan sighed, "Suqin, although I don''t know why youe here to work, I used to know you as a girl who knows what she wants. Are you confused now? Confused enough to dream unrealistic dreams? " Suqin really didn''t know what duanzixuan was going to say. She bit her lip and said, "what do you want to say?" "I can''t believe that the rumors are true. I just want you to be sober and not fall in love with the man who can''t fall in love with you. Who is Mr. President? He''s not a man who any woman dares to provoke. There''s a big gap between you and him. " Duanzixuan wanted to wake her up with more cruel words. Suqin eyes slightly, duanzixuan''s words are really like a whip in her heart. Can you love a man you can''t love? Identity dangzhu, can not provoke, Suqin fromst night to now, she has been very upset. At the moment, duanzixuan dug out some things she didn''t dare to touch, which made her wake up. Like to refute duanzixuan''s words, Suqin said with a very firm voice, "you''re wrong, I didn''t fall in love with anyone." "Really? You''re not in love with the president? You didn''t want to get close to him, either? " Duanzixuan asked happily. Suqin didn''t know why she wanted to answer him, but she seemed to be alerting herself. She said calmly, "no! I just want to do my job well. " Standing outside the door, Li Sen nced at the man around him involuntarily. He felt something cold emanating from him, and the expressionless but narrow eyes, as if there were some emotions in the depression. In the conference room, duanzixuan breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought you were like those employees who said that you had to go out of your way to catch up with Mr. President and try to be the firstdy in the future!" Suqin''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that she would be said to be such a power hungry woman in the hearts of those employees. She retorted, "I know how much I have." "Suqin, can youe back to me? You know I think you''re going crazy these days. I''m worried that you''re really addicted to power. I''m worried that you''re going to go into an emotional abyss where you can''t turn back. I''m worried that you''re going to approach Mr. President with unrealistic dreams, and finally you''re beaten back to your original shape and nowhere to live. I love you very much. " Duanzixuan''s voice is full of uneasiness and tenderness. Suqin didn''t hear his tenderness, but he heard his cruel words. Duanzixuan presented the things she didn''t dare to think deeply, so frankly in front of her. To fall in love with Mr. President is an act beyond our capacity. It is an unrealistic dream. So that kissst night doesn''t mean anything at all! She can''t lose herself. "Suqin, are you listening to me?" Duanzixuan saw her as if in trance, some excited asked. "I''m going back to work." Suqin didn''t react in duanzixuan, pushed his hand away, got up from the chair and strode to the door.At the door, hearing her footsteps, xuanyuanchen quickly pulled Li Sen, and the two retreated back to the back of the conference room door. After Suqin left, duanzixuan''s figure seemed to be chasing her. Li Sen looked up at the president beside him in aplicated mood. At this moment, he found that he didn''t know what to say. "Go back!" But xuanyuanchen said in a deep voice, his long legs stepped out quickly, as if they were going somewhere. Li Sen hurried to follow him. When Suqin walked quickly to the office, duanzixuan couldn''t help chasing him. "Suqin..." Suqin is at the door of her office. Duanzixuan sps her wrist again. Suqin struggles for a moment. "Let me go, please leave." "I won''t let it go unless you promise to be with me again." Duanzixuan can''t help but use the tone of childish threat. Suqin hasn''t answered yet, and a low, unhappy voice rings behind her. "What are you doing at work?" Su Qin was so scared that he broke away duanzixuan''s hand. Duanzixuan was so scared that he stood up straight and called respectfully to the man walking behind him, "Mr. President, I I''m just going to talk to assistant Su about something. " Xuanyuanchen''s eyes swept Suqin''s slightly blushing face and bit his teeth. "If it''s a private matter, please talk after work." With that, he took Li Sen over the two of them to his office. Chapter 533 After xuanyuanchen left, Suqin''s eyes looked angrily at duanzixuan, "don''t disturb my work again." Finish saying, she walked into her office, duanzixuan at the moment, there are thousands of words can only press first, because he just clearly heard xuanyuanchen seems very angry. Xuanyuanchen is famous for being strict with his subordinates. Therefore, when he and Suqin talk about personal matters at work, he will certainly be angry. Even if duanzixuan has the ability, he can''t live with the most noble man in this country, so he has to leave bitterly. When Suqin returned to the office, her heart was more disordered at the moment. Duanzixuan, those ugly gossip, and other things that had not yet been straightened out, made her mind seem mixed and difficult to calm. In the eyes of those employees, is she a woman who is greedy for power? Suqin smiled bitterly. She had never had such a dream. Even if she had a better chance to approach xuanyuanchen than other women, she would never have unrealistic ideas about him. Suqin used to be a very self-control person emotionally. Otherwise, she has been pursuing her for many years. If she is really not rational about her feelings, she would have chosen some men to spend her life together. She also tasted the taste of being abandoned, tasted the pain of being abandoned, how could she be so stupid that she fell into a rtionship without a future at all? Xuanyuanchen is like the flower of kaolin on the snow mountain, which can''t be picked. But she is just a lot of ordinary nts, which can''t match at all. In xuanyuanchen''s office, Li Sen stood quietly beside him for a long time. He had just discussed the documents in the meeting room, but the man at the desk had not yet signed them. He just looked down at one ce, as if immersed in his own mind, as if he had forgotten that he was waiting for documents. Li Sen wanted to remind him, but he thought it was beyond his authority, so he had to continue to be an invisible and transparent person! When will you remember to sign it! Atst, the man on the desk seemed to be back to his senses. He nced at the standing Li Sen, reached for the document in front of him, held up the pen and signed it very neatly. He handed the document to Li Sen, "go to work!" "Your Excellency, are you all right?" Li Sen can''t help but want to care. "How could I have something?" Xuanyuanchen doesn''t take it for granted and answers. Reaching for a document, it looks as if Li Sen doesn''t bother and walks to the door. Xuanyuanchen took the document and just opened it, but his eyes were fixed on it and he found that he didn''t even read a word. In his mind, it''s all the words that Suqin just answered duanzixuan, "no!" What a firm and absolute sentence. No, from the beginning to the present, even after the kissst night, this woman has not fallen in love with him, no, no sense of him! Xuanyuanchen never felt that his male charm had been so ignored, which made him feel angry for no reason. It seemed that there was a strong depression in his heart, which could not be let out and dissipated. He bit his thin lips, reached out and pressed Suqin''s inner line. "Mr. President, what can I do for you?" The sound of Suqin was quiet. "Give me a cup of coffee." Xuanyuanchen asked for a sentence, then hung up the phone. After su Qin answered the phone, she felt that xuanyuanchen must be in a bad mood at the moment! Did he get angry at work? Suqin gets up to make a cup of coffee that he usually likes to drink, carries it in the tray and walks to xuanyuanchen''s office door. She knocks on the door. "Come in." A very heavy male voice. When Su Qin pushed the door into his office, he was the only one sitting on the chair. Su Qin stole a nce at his face, which was not as pleasant as in the morning. It was gloomy, as if there were some unhappiness in it. "Your coffee, Mr. President." Suqin carefully ced his coffee in front of him, and she picked up the tray to leave. "Wait a minute, and pack up the table for me." Xuanyuanchen stopped her. Suqin put the tray on the tea table beside the sofa, and came to sort out some misced materials beside him. There was a low pressure in the whole office, which made Suqin''s heart string tense and didn''t know who offended him. She rarely saw such a bad time for him, so she found that when he was in a bad mood, it was a very stressful thing to stay by his side. "Do you remember what your dream is?" Xuanyuanchen holds the coffee and drinks it while looking up at her. Suqin is gathering up the materials. Lengbuding hears him ask. She pauses for a few seconds, and then thinks about it carefully. Only then can she find that she has no dream for a long time. "I can''t remember for a moment." Suqin smiled helplessly and answered him. "Do you think dreams matter?" Xuanyuanchen continues to ask."Of course it''s important! Dream is a kind of spiritual sustenance, and also a goal for people to strive for. " Suqin answered him in a very general way, but she didn''t know what was bothering him and why he asked her this. "So, one should have a dream. What if ites true?" Xuanyuanchen''s eyes are burning and pressing, which is meaningful. However, Suqin didn''t know what he was going to express at all. She was stunned, and then she smiled, "yes, that''s right." "So, no matter what dream you have, just let go and pursue it. Maybe the result is different from what you think." "Eh? OK, I see. " Suqin blinked, today''s Xuanyuan Chen is something wrong! "In the future, don''t let me see you chatting with your ex boyfriend when you are at work. You should kiss me and do my business after work." Xuanyuanchen''s cold warning. Suqin''s pretty face was a little red, and could not help exining, "we didn''t..." "It''s not good to talk about personal matters." Xuanyuan Chen squints Mou to warn again. Suqin found that the exnation was useless, so she nodded seriously, "OK, I know." Xuanyuanchen took a piece of information and said, "go out!" Suqin had to pick up the tray and clean up the two tea cups on it. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes fell on the figure she left and became more and more mysterious. When Suqin returned to the office, she went to wash the cups. In her mind, xuanyuanchen suddenly mentioned her dream. She thought about it carefully. It seems that she really forgot the word dream recently. Does she have any dream? I don''t think so. If she has any dream, it is to do the job well, get the recognition of xuanyuanchen, and hope that her own and his words can disappear. Chapter 534 At noon, Suqin is going to eat in the canteen. Suddenly, she receives a call from xuanyuanchen, asking her to apany him back to his home for lunch. Suqin thinks it''s better not to eat in the canteen. She really doesn''t want to hear someone whispering behind her. Su Qin apanies Xuanyuan Chen to return to his bedroom from his private channel. Ye Dong has prepared lunch for two people. It seems that Xuanyuan Chen said hello before he made lunch. Suqin thought more and more firmly in the bottom of her heart that she must do this job well, otherwise, she would be too sorry for xuanyuanchen''s special care for her. "Miss Su, this is a bird''s nest specially made for you. It can help you to get back to sleep and calm down." Ye dong put down the bird''s nest, briefly introduced a sentence, and hurried back to the kitchen, even Su Qin''s beautiful grateful smile, did not dare to ept it. In case of being stared at by the president again, he feels that his job is hard to protect. "Thank you, brother Ye." Behind him, Suqin still chased his figure and thanked him. Xuanyuanchen is eating elegantly. Her eyes don''t look here. Suqin has a little fear in her heart. She eats so well here every day and has a bird''s nest to drink. Does Mr. President have any opinion? Although xuanyuanchen didn''t look at her, he seemed to guess that she was holding the spoon and didn''t go to drink the bird''s nest. He looked up and said, "this is what I told him to cook. You don''t have to worry about it." "Er?" Suqin can''t help but be frightened. What did he order? Suqin is a little hard to believe. "Thank you, Mr. President." Suqin''s face was a little hot, and she thanked him. Xuanyuanchen didn''t say that he continued to eat him, and Suqin had to drink it impolitely, which was very good. "Mr. President, would you like to go to the office this afternoon?" Suqin asked curiously. "No, this way." "Oh! All right! " He is not far from the office, so he is free to choose where to work, as long as he isfortable. In the afternoon, Li Sen sent a visit abroad. As an assistant, Suqin needed to pay attention to and introduce some of the work she had to deal with, so that she could have an ideological preparation. She must go abroad to represent the image of a country. Suqin picked up the report very seriously and saw that ye Dong would undertake all the work of feeling the house when she was working here, so she became very idle. "The red date tea for you, Miss Su." Ye Dong has not forgotten to prepare one for her, which makes Suqin sitting in the small garden beside the living room very grateful. "Thank you, elder brother Ye. You are busy! Don''t say hello to me. " Ye Dong smiled and went in without saying anything. Suqin used to go abroad to do diplomatic work. So, in terms ofnguage, she was very rxed. She was proficient in fournguages. However, she read the report again and again. Time unconsciously arrived at night. At dinner time, xuanyuanchen''s Junyan was tired and came out of the study. Suqin looked at him with some heartache. His work pressure was really great. Moreover, his state affairs were not as easy and simple as his daily work. During dinner, Suqin looked at him several times, and xuanyuanchen would also look at her, but every time Suqin looked at him, she turned her eyes first. After dinner, xuanyuanchen went back to his study, and Suqin brought him a cup of tea. "Mr. President, can I help you with the data processing?" Suqin saw a pile of messy information on his desk. She asked. "Good!" Xuanyuanchen nodded. He was sitting on the sofa, leaningzily. Suqin bent down to clean up for him. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in from the window, and several pieces of information on the table which were not pressed suddenly fell to the ground. Suqin hurriedly reached out and pressed them, waiting for the wind to pass. Suqin bent down to pick up the data on the ground. She had finished two pieces. She saw another one under xuanyuanchen''s leg. She could not help squatting down from the side and reached out to pick it up. Suddenly, the data blew again and reached the middle of xuanyuanchen''s leg. "Mr. President, may I have some information?" Suqin asked awkwardly. It must be under his feet. He had to move her to find it. Xuanyuanchen opened her legs to the side and let here in to pick them up. Suqin couldn''t help but step over his legs and crouch in the middle of her legs to pick them up. He didn''t know that the piece of information had to go with her and was blown under the sofa by a thin wind. And Suqin was thinking that he could find it, but she didn''t know how to lean and hit it. Her whole face hit the man''s belly. Xuanyuanchen immediately looked down, and Suqin was embarrassed to a certain extent. She blushed and stood up quickly. "I''m sorry, Mr. President, that information has blown into the sofa." Xuanyuanchen''s body is also tense for a few seconds. Now he doesn''t care about the information at all. Instead, what this woman did just now, what her face pasted to him. "I''ll pick up this one. Please clean it up first!" Xuanyuan Chen Junyan also slightly shed a touch of warmth, he bit his teeth, legs gracefully ovepped together.Suqin went to the window and closed the big open window a little, so as not to blow up the information. She sorted out all the things that should be sorted out. The one under the sofa was really not easy to pick up. However, Suqin thought that as long as she bent down, she could still find it. "Mr. President, can you sit on the sofa next to me and read the documents? I''ll try to pick it up. " Suqin felt that if he could pick it up, he would definitely move away from the sofa, which was very heavy. Xuanyuanchen saw that she still wanted to pick it up, and he sat next to him. At this time, Suqin knelt on the carpet and reached down to pick up the information. When she stooped down like this, she could see her white vicle from the perspective of man''s vision under the slightly open shirt on her chest And the ce that makes people think. Xuanyuan Chen swallowed pharynx saliva, the data that the eyes touched, where can still see to enter the heart? After Suqin picked it up, she took a quick look at the contents of the materials, put her in a folder, and said to xuanyuanchen, "Mr. President, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out first." When Suqin left, xuanyuanchen could not read the information for several minutes. Suqin came out and wiped a cold sweat. She felt that she could always do something embarrassing in front of this man. Time, a little bit past, the night can not help but deep, Suqin in the sofa because of sleepiness, all yed for a while, waiting for her to see the time, eleven o''clock. And the man in the study hasn''te out yet. Is he still working? Chapter 535 Suqin got up from the sofa, walked to the direction of the study, stood at the door, she knocked on the door, there was a low male voice, e in." Su Qin pushed open the door, only to see the crystal light adjusted to soft yellow, the slender figure of the man was still sitting there, still signing in his hand, Su Qin''s heart suddenly tightened. "Mr. President, haven''t you finished?" Suqin asked with concern. "Well! It''s going to be a while. Go to bed first! " Xuanyuanchen looked up. Under the shadow of the light, his brow was obviously a little tired. Su Qin blinked his eyes and said, "then you should have a rest earlier." Xuanyuanchen curved his lips and chuckled, "OK! Go! " Suqin pushes the door out. Instead of going upstairs to the room, she brings him a ss of clear water. Xuanyuanchen looks at the clear water on the table. He smiles, "why not give me a cup of coffee? Or tea? " "Don''t drink coffee or tea at night." "Why?" Xuanyuanchennguidly reclines in the chair back, asks again. Suqin thought for a moment and smiled, "because I hope that when you are tired, you will rely on these things to refresh yourself, but to have a good sleep." Xuanyuanchen''s heart suddenly became extremely soft. Suqin''s face was slightly scalded by his deep eyes. She turned around and left, but she didn''t know. If she stayed for a while, even for another five seconds, the man would hug her and forbid her to leave. However, xuanyuanchen looked at the closed door, but the impulse could not be suppressed for a long time. Some people really care about it, or they pretend to care about it, which can be reflected in a word. Suqin went back to the room, took a bath andy on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep, because thinking downstairs, xuanyuanchen was still working there, she was worried, she took out her mobile phone, opened his schedule for tomorrow sent by lisen, he spent all day in the meeting tomorrow, so he had to have enough sleep to deal with the meeting tomorrow. However, she can''t persuade him, because his work is not shared by others, and he can only make decisions by himself. If he is the boss of apany, he will earn less if he is tired. However, he is not the president of a country. He has no reason to push responsibility. All he does is for For the people, he can''t let himself make mistakes. Su Qin sighed. For the first time, she was so upset about a person who was not so intimate with herself. She can''t help but think of duanzixuan''s questions, which makes her want to answer him ridiculously, not without love. Some people dare not love, afraid that their feelings will be his burden, afraid that they will disturb his life, afraid that they are not good enough to stand beside him. He will meet better people, he will have better people. Suqin didn''t know when to fall asleep, but she woke up in the middle of the night. Her first thought was to go downstairs to see if the man was still working overtime! Suqin really had to do this. She went downstairs lightly. She just stood in the corridor and looked at the door crack in the study. If there is no light, it means he went upstairs. Fortunately, it''s dark in the study. He should have had a rest. Although this kind of behavior is superfluous, for her, she will feel at ease only when she is sure that he has a rest. In a private hospital in a city, there has always been a ce of more pain than happiness. In the quiet ward, a girl carefully tucked in the quilt for the man on the bed. Under the dim yellow light, the thin face of the man is hard to conceal a trace of fatigue. And the girl''s look is also a little haggard, but she is very happy, also very happy, her clear eyes carefully flow in the face of men, the corner of the mouth curved up a smile. She stepped out of the ward gently. It was 12 o''clock in the morning, but she didn''t go to find a ce to rest, but she was going to take care of another person. Just a week ago, her Dean finished the operation in this hospital. The operation was very sessful, and the whole cost of the operation was mufei''s. He said that all the money was paid in advance to her workers However, she went quietly to ask the nurse for information. The operation cost of the Dean was more than 800000 yuan this time, plus the recuperation cost in theter period, at least 2 million yuan. Because Murphy has told the hospital to use the best imported drugs, not just ordinary drugs, so the cost will be very expensive. At that moment, Shu Chun hid in the bathroom and cried her eyes red. Her most beloved people were treated like this. She was moved and grateful. She really didn''t know what else to do for mufei. From the time she saved her life to the time he gave her the job, he has moved her so much. But why did god treat him so much for what he did? There are many times, Shu Chun is secretly praying in the bottom of her heart. Heaven take away her ten-year Yang Shou! He can change his legs for twenty, thirty years, or even one life for her. But God didn''t hear her plea, and Murphy''s legs remained the same as before. Even, she secretly heard doctors discussing Murphy''s condition in the corridor, which may make him sit in a wheelchair all his life, and there is no way to stand up.At that moment, she hid aside to wipe her tears, which was very painful. Murphy''s strong, hard work these days she has seen, he is actively doing rehabilitation training every day, with medication, if the final result is like this, it will be a devastating blow to him. Shu Chunshou is beside the president. At the age of 50, she is also very thin. Because she has been walking outside for many years and has adopted new orphans, her face has been exposed to very serious age spots, which makes her look older. The dean is a very respectable person. Some people say that she used to be a versatile person. Butter, after she took over the orphanage, she never thought about her future. She was unmarried all her life. Her youth, age and talent were all delivered to the orphanage. She is the mother of all the children in the orphanage. Even if she is ill, she hides it from everyone. Shu Chun identally learned that she gave up her studies and went out to work to earn money without her knowledge. So the sry for ying the piano in the restaurantst time is very precious to her. Now, she met a dignitary and a helper. Now, in her heart, she has never had peace of mind. She only prays to the dean to get better. Everyone is safe and sound, and there will be no more pain. Chapter 536 At about four o''clock in the morning, the nurse came in, looked at her who was still in the hospital bed, and felt sorry for her. "Go and have a rest! I''ll take care of you. " "Thank you, sister." Shu Chun got up tired and shook her. The nurse helped her. "You really can''t go on like this. If your Dean gets better and you fall ill again, Mr. Mu will me us. Go to sleep!" Shu Chun takes a look at the Dean, and then goes out. She has a rest room, but she doesn''t go there. Instead, she goes back to mufei''s bed. She gently moves a chair to his bed and lies in front of his bed, which is her favorite way of rest. Shu Chun didn''t fall asleep. At this moment, she heard a painful gasp. She got up quickly, and a thinyer of cold sweat appeared on mufei''s forehead. His face seemed to be very painful, and he fell into a nightmare. Because he took medicine will have negative effects, in recent days, he often have nightmares. Shu Chun looks at his hand tightly grasping the quilt. Instinctively, she reaches out and holds his hand. Immediately, Murphy''s hand holds her two hands tightly, as if she is unwilling to loosen them for a moment. Shu Chun''s soft palm hurts when he holds it, but she doesn''t utter a word. She just looks at his expression anxiously, apanies him, and waits for his nightmare to pass. Murphy''s face recovered slowly, and his breathing slowed down. However, in the end, he grabbed Su Chun''s hand, but he didn''t want to let it go. It seemed that the palm of her hand gave him the power to dispel the nightmare. Shu Chun sits on the edge of the bed and looks at him gently. She only hates that she does not have three heads and six arms. She can wipe it for him. But now, she is sped by him. She can only look at his sweaty face. After nearly half an hour, Murphy fell asleep again. Shu Chuncai gently took back her hand, which was not as sour as her own. However, she was very happy and had never been happy. She picked up the tissue on one side and gently sucked away the sweat from his forehead. She held her chin and gazed at the face quietly, as if it also gave her infinite strength, which made her never tired, even tired. Shu Chun looks at him like this. At five o''clock, she is in a dream. In the dream, she dreams of Murphy. In a beautiful seaside, he is wearing a dark suit and walking towards her. She looked up slightly, only to find that he was so tall! The sun hit his handsome and warm face. He smiled at her, reached out his hand and asked her, "would you like to walk with me?" "Good!" Shu Chunughs in her dream. But she didn''t know that the time hade quietly in the morning. She fell asleep on the edge of mufei''s bed, and mufei on the bed had woke up. He was leaning back against the pillow, and had looked at her for a while. Suddenly, he saw her saying a good word in a dream, and then, the corners of her mouth were raised. The morning sun in thete autumn is particrly warm. Shining on her smile, it is so sweet that it can''t help following her mouth. Murphy gently bent his lips, he suddenly thought about the past, Tang Siyu is as pure and lovely as she is, but those beautiful memories can only be memories. But now, he seems to see the beautiful side of memories, so, at this moment, his heart is extremely satisfied, Shu Chun''spany, for him, it should be the best medicine. Maybe the girl didn''t know that he tried to recover every day, he took medicine on time every day, all his efforts were to one day, he could stand in front of her, without her bending down every day, squatting down to talk with him, which was probably his purpose, the most dream thing! Once upon a time, he felt that something he did in a normal way, but now, for him, it was especially difficult, and became his biggest dream. When the nurse pushed the door in, Murphy''s eyes immediately swept to stop her froming in. The nurse immediately understood that when she went out, she closed the door gently. Maybe in this hospital, there is no one who doesn''t know that Shu Chun has be the most important person of mufei. Maybe, only Shu Chun himself doesn''t know it! Shu Chun falls asleep. The biological clock gives a warning. She can''t help but open her eyes. A pair of long butterfly like eyshes open, and then her eyes are as clear as jewels. She is still young. After a short rest, she can recover her vitality. When she looked up to see mufei, she didn''t know that one pair of eyes had been looking at her for half an hour. "Er! You''re awake! " Shu Chun immediately stood up and wiped her eyes. She had a lovely manner. Murphy chuckled, "just woke up, why don''t you go back to your room to have a rest? I don''t have to be here every night Shu Chun''s pretty face is a little red, but she says firmly, "I want to stay here." Murphy knew this and couldn''t persuade her. He asked, "how is your Dean?" "She''s in a stable condition, no problem." "Well, I''ll take care of the doctor and try my best to take care of your Dean." "Thank you!" Shu Chun''s eyes are especially sincere.Murphy chuckled and said the same thing in the bottom of his heart. Thank you too. Because of yourpany, Murphy has the power to keep going in such a tough time. "Are you going to get up?" "Well!" "I''ll find you a suit." Shu Chun went to the next cloakroom and offered him two suits to choose from. Murphy chooses a khaki sweater with linen trousers. Shu Chunes to him with his clothes. Murphy reaches out to take off his pajamas, and Shu Chun stoops down to help him. Murphy is also used to doing this for him by herself. If there was a nurse before, he would scold him very much. However, Shu Chun feels veryfortable. Even in front of her, he is so fragile The weak side, also willing to open to her, because she will notugh at him, will not look down on her, her eyes let him know that no matter what he bes, she will respect him. And for him, at this time, nothing is more important than equality and respect. He doesn''t need sympathy,passion and other people''s care. At this moment, Shu Chun is facing him. Although she is a little shy, she is doing everything carefully. She carefully folds his cor, slightly covers his long hair with a hint of moustache, slightly looks pale, and makes him a few years younger than his actual age. The pants are reced by Murphy himself. Shu Chun doesn''t go out. She stands beside him with her back to her side. If he needs anything, she will help him at the first time. Chapter 537 Outside the rehabilitation room, Murphy asked Shu chun to go to her Dean''s side. He was going to do rehabilitation exercises. Soon, a nurse passed by and said to him, "Mr. Murphy, your parents are here. They are in the dean''s office." "Well!" Murphy answered. He wanted to go to Tang Fu''s room. Immediately, he turned his wheelchair around and went to the dean''s office. At this time, the corridor of the dean''s office was very quiet, and Murphy''s wheelchair was walking on it, which was also very light and silent. Just as he was about to arrive at the door, he saw his mother''s crying from the open door. Murphy''s brow twisted, and his hand, which was about to push the door, stopped. At this moment, he heard his father''s voice from the door, excited and choked, "Dean, how can this be possible? How could my son not have a chance to stand up again? You said there was hope. " "There is hope, but the hope is very small. We have made the most effective n for him. The treatment course is one month. If there is no improvement in one month, then we can only ept the reality, your son''s leg, I''m afraid this life will be Of course, we can find other ways, but we failed to use the most advanced way in the world Really, we can only let you have a thought preparation first. " Outside the door, Murphy''s originally pale handsome face was as white as paper in an instant. He grasped the wheelchair hand tightly in an instant, and the blue tendons on the back of the whole hand were protruding, which showed the intensity of his mood at the moment. No hope of recovery? Can''t stand up again? Is he destined to be a cripple in his life? Murphy can hardly bear this reality. He tried so hard and cooperated with the treatment attentively. He thought there was hope It turns out, it''s impossible. Murphy turned the wheel and walked very fast in the corridor. In a quiet corridor, he hit the wall with his fist, which made the back of his hand hit the blue purple, even some broken blood. He clenched his teeth and ignored the blood on the back of his hand. He took a deep breath, as if all the hopes of life were suddenly extinguished, and his life became a dark world. Just then, a clear voice called after him, "Mr. mu." Murphy''s heart pulled hard. He quickly put away the right hand that hit the bloodstain and hid it under his sleeve. Behind him, in his wheelchair, Shu Chun bent down and asked, "how are you here? Didn''t you go to rehab? " "I won''t do it today." Murphy smiled, pretending to be calm. "Why? Did not sleep wellst night, tired? Do you want me to push you to rx? " Shu pure gentle care. "Good." Murphy let her push. Shu Chun pushes him to the garden downstairs. The garden is very quiet and the air in the morning is very fresh. But at this moment, Murphy''s heart is pessimistic and disappointed. His eyes suddenly see a couple in the distance. The boy is holding the girl''s hand. The girl is smiling and holding his arm. The two people look at each other and smile. The love in their eyes shows. The man suddenly squatted down in front of the girl with a smile and said to her, e on, I''ll carry you back." "No! I just have a cold. I can still walk. " The girl shook her head. However, the man was very firm waiting, and the girl finally leaned down to let him carry her, and she happily and sweetly nestled her face on his shoulder, enjoying the moment. Murphy''s heart was severely stabbed. As a man, he can''t even recite the woman he likes. What qualification does he have to love another person? Shu Chun also saw the two lovers, her eyes gently staring at the man in the wheelchair. At this moment, she can push him for such a walk, which is the happiest thing in the world. Murphy''s hand shook, and the back of his hand under his sleeve suddenly appeared. Shu Chun saw it immediately. She crouched down and shook his hand in shock. "What''s wrong with your hand? How did you get hurt. " Murphy took a puff, and some of his heart felt guilty and exined, "it''s nothing. Maybe it was identally scratched." But Shu Chun felt that it was not a scratch. It was just a hit wound. She looked at him heartily. "I''ll send you to apply medicine. It''s not easy for you to recover." Murphy took back his hand, smiled and said, "I''m not so vulnerable, it doesn''t matter." Shu Chun''s eyes are a little red. Her heartache and concern are all revealed in her eyes. Even when she looks at xiangmufei, the color of love in her eyes is hard to cover up. She knows that she is not qualified to like this man at all, but she has been together for a long time. Some feelings are produced involuntarily. Murphy touched her tender and concerned eyes. He dodged and dodged. In his mind, it was the words of the president just now. He would never need a wheelchair. He would never stand up. If so, then, what qualification does he have to fall in love with anyone? Shu Chun looks at his eyes and turns them away. She looks down a little flustered. Mufei''s eyes also stare at her. He looks at her beautiful and pure face. His heart is bitter.This girl is so beautiful, even if she knows that she loves him, how can he ept this feeling? Leave her life to him? She should be worth a better man, at least a man with good legs, who can take care of her and protect her. "Shuchun." Murphy called her in a low voice. "Well!" Shu Chun immediately smiles and looks up, hiding the loss of her eyes. "I''m going abroad for treatment." Murphy made a sudden noise. Shu Chun''s eyes are suddenly shocked. He wants to leave here? "So, after I leave, take good care of your Dean! When she leaves the hospital, you go back to take care of her. I will leave you a sum of money. At least you don''t have to worry about money for a year. " "And you? Don''t you want me to take care of you? " Shu pure eyes, is full of reluctant. "No need. Someone from abroad will take care of me. I may go these days." Murphy said lightly, that is, if domestic governance is not good, then he can at least hide abroad to recuperate. "But..." Shuchun''s tears burst out in a sh, "I don''t want you." Murphy''s heart was pulled hard, and his eyes showed a cold color on purpose, "Shu Chun, you should remember that we are Huo servant rtionship. Now, I will release your Huo servant rtionship, you don''t have to give up me, it''s just a job for you." Shu Chun''s body quivered slightly. Obviously, she was hurt by this sentence, but she still wiped her tears and asked in a low voice, "can I go abroad to find youter? To see you? " Chapter 538 Murphy''s face was calm, but he felt a sense of distance. "No, let''s end our rtionship! You are better than your own life Shu Chun''s tears fell down again. At this time, mufei saw that not far away, his parents and the Dean came to him, and he said to Shu Chun, "you go first." Shu Chun bit her lip and took a look at the couple behind her. She left. When Murphy''s parents approached, he didn''t wait for them to speak first. He had already said, "Dad, mom, I want to go abroad for rest." "Son, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly want to go abroad? " Asked the Mu Mu, holding back her sadness. Murphy chuckled and said bitterly, "I don''t want to cure it. Let it be! I want to go abroad tomorrow and live abroad for a while. " The Dean could not help proposing, "if you want to go abroad, you can go to the country with the most developed medical treatment! There may be other treatments. " "Well, then go abroad! No matter how much money, dad will cure you. " "My father," he said, holding his hand. Murphy looked aside. Suddenly, he had no hope for the treatment. He looked up at Shu Chun, who was sitting on the rest chair not far away. Her figure was sitting there alone. She tightly twisted her hands and looked this way, even though it was a little distance away. Murphy can still feel her sad breath. Murphy didn''t think she liked herself before, but he gradually found that Shu Chun fell in love with him. He used to enjoy her love, and worked hard for this. He wanted to recover and be with her. Now, he has only one idea, as if the leg is no longer good, but he can not stop her from enjoying the right to happiness. Only let her leave, let her forget him, she can find the happiness of her life. Just like before, she can find a man who squats down and carries her when she is ill. "Son, have you decided? Do you really want to go abroad? " "It''s up to you, in line! Tomorrow morning. " Murphy looked at the girl not far away, and his tone was very firm. In a huge and majestic conference hall in city a, this is a very important meeting of a country. From the morning to the afternoon, xuanyuanchen, sitting in the most prominent position, has delivered two consecutive speeches. Su Qin, who was waiting beside the conference hall, walked to him for the third time with the tea made for him. Su Qin''s steps were smooth and elegant, and shuttling in the conference hall was a very pleasant scenery. Xuanyuanchen looked up at the information, and saw the girling this way. His mouth was hooked. Suqin put the teacup on his desk and reced the one he had drunk. Suqin''s eyes were aching at xuanyuanchen. From a close distance, his brow was very tired. However, in the two speeches just now, his thoughts and expressions were very clear and powerful, giving full y to the best state. Xuanyuanchen looked into her worried eyes, he blinked his eyes, handed her a soothing smile, and Suqin left again. At this time, Xuanyuan Chen saw a foreign guest looking at Suqin''s back. The foreign guest touched his chin, and his eyes showed a trace of appreciation. Of course, such appreciation eyes, falling in Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes, were visual vitions. His eyes were sharply fixed on the man. The foreign guests took back Suqin''s eyes, looked up coldly and gave a warning to xuanyuanchen. In an instant, the pen in his hand fell off the table. Then, he is very frightened to hang down the head, dare not with opposite Xuan Yuan Chen to contact the eyes. But he didn''t understand. The president of this country is too strict! He just admired his assistant. Finally, the meeting ended at 4:30, and xuanyuanchen left under the escort of six bodyguards. When he came out, he saw Suqin waiting there. Suqin weed him up. "Mr. President, I''m very sorry." "Let''s go back!" Xuanyuanchen said, let Suqin follow him, to his car. Generally speaking, the position beside xuanyuanchen belongs to his special help, but when Li Senes over, he immediately says, "Suqin, you apany Mr. President back, I have to deal with some things." Suqin nodded, opened the door from the other side and sat in. As soon as xuanyuanchen sat down, his long fingers pinched his eyebrow, soothing his mental state. "Mr. President, are you tired! Take a good rest on the way. " Suqin said with concern. Xuanyuanchen turns his head and just touches her concerned eyes. He suddenly smiles, "OK, I''ll squint for a while." When Suqin saw that he had hit up the middle coffee rack, he said to Suqin, "sit over here." "Well?" Suqin sat a little confused. The back seat of the car was very spacious. However, the man thought that she was still a little far away from her. He ordered again, e here a little more, get close to me." Suqin had to sit close to him. When she was going to ask him what he was going to do, she saw that the man''s head suddenly leaned on her shoulder and asked, "can you lean on it?"Su Qin''s body a stiff, swallowing saliva, nervous way, "yes." When he got the answer, xuanyuanchen closed his eyes, and the motorcade drove smoothly out of the conference hall to the presidential pce. Suqin felt that the pressure on her shoulder was a little heavy, but she didn''t make any pit sound. When the car was slightly bumpy, she carefully blocked it with her hand for fear that he would slide down when he fell asleep. Because her shoulders are thin, even if he sleeps against her, he will not be veryfortable. Xuanyuanchen is really asleep. He is really sleepy. In addition, Suqin''s body sends out the natural female fragrance, which helps him sleep even more. Xuanyuanchen''s even breath is just beside Suqin''s ear. A trace of it, like a feather, blows around Suqin''s neck and ear. Make her face slightly hot, but dare not push him away. The meeting hall is only a 20 minute drive to the presidential pce, and soon it will arrive. At this time, Suqin doesn''t know whether to wake up the man. However, xuanyuanchen is alert. When the car stops, his thick eyshes are lifted and his deep eyes are opened. He asks in a mute voice, "is it here?" "Here you are, go back to your room!" Suqin whispered to him. Xuanyuanchen looked at her, and suddenly reached for his shoulder, rubbing it for her. His broad palm rubbed Suqin''s shoulder across the suit fabric, and there was warmthing in. "Thank you. I''m fine. Get out of the car!" Suqin hid a little shamefully. Xuanyuan Chen hook lips a smile, bodyguard opens the door, he takes the lead to get off. Chapter 539 The bodyguards didn''te in. They left directly. Xuanyuanchen went into the hall. He took off his suit. After that, Suqin immediately came to help him take off and hung it on the hanger beside him. Xuanyuanchen looked back at her and said, "I''ll go to sleep first. Li Sen hase to call me." "OK." Suqin nodded, hoping that Li Sen wouldeter and let him sleep more. Li Sen arrived an hourter. It''s said that Mr. President worked overtimest night. He went to sleep now. He asked Suqin to call him before supper. Suqin hoped that he could sleep longer, because this man is reallyck of sleep. Ye Dong''s dinner is scheduled to start at 7:30. Ten minutes ago, ye Dong hoped that Su Qin could call xuanyuanchen up. "Well, I''ll call him." Suqin had to hurry. Su Qin pushes open the door of Xuanyuan Chen''s master bedroom, only to see Xuanyuan Chen''s side, his slender body covered in the quilt, or wearing his white silk shirt. Suqin suddenly felt that it was a cruel thing to disturb his sleep. No one wanted to be awakened when he was sleeping soundly! Suqin went to bed, she bit her lips, or leaned down and gently called out, "Mr. President, wake up." "Mr President..." Su Qin thought he couldn''t hear him, so she leaned over to call him with her hands on the bed. At this time, the man suddenly turned around, and his back hit Suqin''s hand. Suqin had no time to pull out his hand, and her arm was unable to be hit. The whole upper part of her bent body lost its support, so embarrassed she fell on the man''s chest. This bump woke up the man directly. Xuanyuanchen opened his eyes. Before he thought of it, he saw Suqin lying on his chest. "I''m sorry, Mr. President I''m sorry. " Suqin hurriedly stood up on his chest, with some torn clothes on his chest. Xuanyuanchen put his hands behind his head and looked at her thoughtfully. "This is the way you wake me up? It''s very special. " "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you Please forgive me. " Suqin stuttered a little, because she was really embarrassed! "No, I like it that way." Xuanyuanchen said, sitting up, and then asked, "what time is it?" "It''s almost seven." Suqin replied, biting her lips. Xuanyuanchen sword eyebrow again twist, "why don''t you call me earlier?" "Because I''m afraid you''re tired. " Suqin told the truth. Xuanyuanchen hooked hook lip Cape, "next time need not consider me, should call me to get up when, do not hesitate." After that, he thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t get up and I won''t me you." Suqin could not help but smile and nodded, "OK." Xuanyuanchen went to wash, and Suqin hurriedly quit his room. At dinner, xuanyuanchen just got up and had no taste. After eating a few, he went to his study. Li Sen sent him a stack of documents to see. Suqin made a cup of tea and brought them in. Xuanyuanchen sat on the chair attentively and seriously. It was cold in thete autumn night, but he was still wearing a white shirt. Suqin was worried that he would catch cold. She came to the hall and brought in his suit during the day. When xuanyuanchen didn''t look, she gently draped on his shoulder. Xuanyuanchen is slightly stunned. He looks over, and Suqin steps back. "Do you want to put it on! It''s going to get cold. " Xuanyuanchen is not cold, however, Suqin''s thoughtfulness warms him. He shakes his head, "if you don''t wear it, you should wear it first! You go to bed first, don''t wait for me. " "I''m not sleepy. I''m out there. What can I do for you?" After su Qin finished, he did not disturb his work. Ye Dong left, the whole hall, only her figure, she made a cup of warm tea, holding in the palm of her hand, patiently waiting for the man in the study. Suqin suddenly eximed that she was used to the life here. Although she was lonely, it seemed that everything she had done had be meaningful. Even such things as waiting for others would not be boring. Time flowed away from 8:00 to 11:00. Suqin couldn''t help sleeping. When she squinted her eyes, she almost forgot everything around her. Only when reality and dream were connected, she fell into a dream. Xuanyuanchen came out and saw the woman curled up on the sofa, sleeping by her arm. She said clearly that she was not sleepy. At this moment, she was still sleepy and fell asleep here. She didn''t know it was cold. Xuanyuanchen shook his head. He took off his suit, went to Suqin''s face, and reached out to cover it. Suqin woke up immediately, and in the next second, she was held up by the man''s hands. Suqin was shocked and instinctively hugged his neck, only to find that he was still covered with his warm suit. "Mr. President Are you finished? " When Su Qin was ttered, he asked. "I''m done. I can sleep." Xuanyuanchen finished saying, so holding her upstairs. Suqin hugged his neck nervously and pleaded, "Mr. President, please let me down. I can go I''m not sleepy"You''re not heavy either." "Well?" "I''m heavy!" Suqin retorted, afraid of tiring him. Besides, let the president hold her upstairs. What''s the style? It''s like he''s holding her for the second time. "Mr. President, you''d better let me down!" Suqin watched him carry him to the third floor. She was worried that he would be tired. However, the man was not tired at all. He went to the third floor easily, and then he put her down. Suqin hurriedly took down his suit and wanted to give it back to him. The man pressed his hand on her shoulder, and some domineering orders said, "wear it, and give it back to me tomorrow." "But..." "Go to bed early." Xuanyuanchen finished, turned to his master bedroom, and Suqin stood behind him in his suit. Suqin went back to the room, took off her suit and hung it on the hanger. She reached out and stroked it. It was not sure whether it was her temperature or his, but it was still warm. Suqin thought of being carried upstairs by him just now, and her face was a little pink, but she thought that she would never let him do it again. As a subordinate of him, she was not entitled to such treatment. What can be held by him must be his future wife! Suqin suddenly thought that xuanyuanchen''s age should be the age of getting a wife. Isn''t his family in a hurry? When will you find him a wife? Suqin could not help but smile bitterly. His future wife must be an excellent woman. Maybe it''s a youngdy of a political aristocrat, or the granddaughter of a head of state with great military achievements. In a word, this country will notck such a girl. He can make a good choice. Chapter 540 In the hospital, Mu Fei, who has been in hospital for nearly half a year, suddenly decides to go abroad for treatment. For doctors, this is a very encouraging thing. The two elders of Mu family also agree with his son''s practice. However, no one knows why Murphy made this decision, just to leave a person, just to let her choose a better life. Sometimes, to love someone is not to have them, but to make them happy. Shu Chun''s tears have never stopped since she heard that he was going to go abroad yesterday, but she pretends to be calm in front of others. When she is alone, she is always sad and weeping. She never thought that when she left him, she woulde so soon. But he paid her in advance. She didn''t have enough money. She owed him money. She didn''t know how to pay him back. He was leaving! However, his leg has to go abroad for treatment, which is something she has no way to stop. Shu Chun has been suppressing her feelings, not showing too much sadness in front of mufei. Mujia''s preparation work is very fast. Mufei will leave at 3 o''clock this afternoon. At the moment, it''s 10 o''clock in the morning, Shu Chun is sorting out his clothes for Murphy, as well as his usual personal belongings. Finishing, her tears fell on the clothes, her eyes were fascinated by tears. She sat in the cloakroom and cried like a child. She held her fist in her mouth and stopped her voice. Silent crying was the saddest moment. Murphy said goodbye to the Dean outside, and the Dean patted him on the shoulder, full of hope for him. "Murphy, you will be better, believe in yourself." "Well, thank you for your care. I won''t give up." Murphy nodded. When the Dean left, Murphy looked at the direction of the cloakroom. Shu Chun had been in for nearly half an hour. She had note out yet. His wheelchair slid gently to the door and watched the girl sitting there, wiping tears with her hands. Murphy''s eyes shed a thick sadness and reluctance. He lowered his head and looked at his legs. In the past six months, he had forgotten what it was like to walk, what it was like to run. It''s so easy and self-sufficient, and what you want to do is so simple. But now, he can''t do without the help of others. He needs the help of others to do something. Even he needs the care of others. It''s just a burden to love her. She may be sad for a month, half a year or even a year, but she will not be sad for too long. She will forget him. Shu Chun is simple and kind. She will meet the man who loves her. Murphy didn''t go in to disturb her. He left. There was an hour left before he would rush to the airport from the hospital. Ten minutester, Shu Chun stood behind him with red eyes, staring at the back of the scenery as he sat on the railing. "Mr. mu, your clothes are ready." Shuchunsheng said hoarsely. Murphy raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, turned around the wheelchair and looked at her. "Thank you Shu Chun, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. You have done a very good job." "Mr. mu, then you pay me in advance. When can I continue to serve you?" Shu Chun asked her what she wanted to ask most. At least she wanted a future where she could see him. "The sry in advance, when I donate to your welfare home! You don''t have to work for me anymore. Maybe within ten years, I won''t go back to China. " Murphy''s eyes couldn''t bear to touch those eyes which were filled with tears again. He looked at the distant scenery and forced himself to feel ufortable. Shu Chunzhen cried and choked, "but you gave me the money and I will give it back to you." "No need to pay it back, Shu Chun. I''m gone. You take good care of the dean and take good care of yourself." "You are our benefactor. We must thank you I... " Shu Chun would like to say that she can wait for the dean to finish, and she used to work for him abroad. Murphy knew what she wanted to say, and interrupted her, "your care for me in this period of time should be regarded as a reward for me. I am a person who is a business enterprise, and I attach great importance to charity. Later, your welfare institution will be included in one of the projects funded by ourpany''s charity, so you don''t thank me, I just serve the people." Between Murphy''s words, the rtionship between them is very polite. Shu Chun''s heart shook fiercely, and she suddenly felt the gap between herself and him. He is a big boss of apany, and she is just an ordinary girl. What qualification does she have to disturb him and pester him? Shu Chun''s heart is in sorrow. She holds her hands tightly and tries to suppress her feelings for mufei. "Mr. mu, do you have anything else I can do?" Shuchun asked with a deep breath. "Shuchun." Murphy''s voice suddenly called her gently. Shuchun''s heart immediately quivered, and her heart was expecting. She blinked, "Mr. Mu!" "Take good care of yourself. I''ll give you a phone number to connect with mypany. If you have any difficulty, you can call mypany. There will be someone to help you."Shu Chun''s expectation directly turned to loss. She bit her lips. "Thank you, Mr. mu." Murphy had been listening to her Murphy''s call. Suddenly, she wanted to hear his name. He smiled and looked up at her. "I''m not your boss now, and you''re not my servant. You can call me mufei." Shu Chun is ttered to look at him, and then she chuckles and gently calls him, "mufei." Murphy was stunned after listening. She called his voice. It was very nice. Mr. Mu and his wife arrived in the hospital ahead of time. Now they came over from the elevator. "Master mu, madam mu." Shu Chun greets them. "Shu Chun, it''s been a hard time for you. Mufei is going abroad." Madame Mu came forward and said hello to Shu Chun. "I don''t work hard." Shu Chun shakes his head. "Xiaofei, it''s time for us to go. The car is ready. Your salute bodyguard will pick it up. Let''s go downstairs!" Shuchun wants to send him. At this time, Madame Mu says to her, "Shuchun, don''t send him. We''ll leave right away. Take care of your Dean!" Master Mu pushes mufei. Mufei looks back at Shuchun. Shuchun also looks at him. She dare not keep up with him. She bites her lips and resists the fierce sadness and tears in her heart. She covers her mouth and waves to him. At this moment, Murphy''s heart was seized severely, but he sighed softly and stopped looking at the girl behind him. After the mufei family entered the elevator, Shu Chun seemed to lose all her strength. She squatted on the ground and cried uncontrobly. Chapter 541 Downstairs, Murphy''s motorcade left. Shu Chun stood in front of the floor to floor window of the hospital and saw him for thest time. The man left, but took away her whole world. Presidential pce. Suqin is preparing to apany xuanyuanchen for his visit. All the food and clothing of xuanyuanchen must be taken in China. For the sake of safety, his life safety is more important in other countries. At the moment, xuanyuanchen went to the office building for a meeting, and left her here to clean up his clothes. For the first time, Suqin walked into his master bedroom so tantly. In the air, there was a hint of masculinity on Xuanyuan Chen. Suqin''s heart beat elerated slightly. She went to his locker room and saw his wardrobe, watch cab, tie box, shoe cab in a very neat way. The whole room was spacious and rigorous. As if it was a high-end showroom, Suqin thought that he would change clothes here every day, her face burned inexplicably, and she shook her head. How can some speechless people think of these things when they haven''t done their business yet? Li Sen has listed her things to prepare. When Li Sen hurriedly handed them to her just now, she didn''t look carefully. At this moment, she took it out and saw Li senxiang''s detailed list. She took a look at it, and it said how much is required on the shirt, trousers, suit and tie. And the next list of words, directly make Suqin''s pretty face red, but also prepare underwear Suqin''s breath is slightly smothering. Does this need her to prepare? Suqin swallows. As xuanyuanchen''s personal assistant, these things are verymon. She thought too much. Suqin straightens her mind and starts to prepare for packing. Everything of xuanyuanchen is arranged in an orderly way. She just needs to take it up and pack it into the box. Su Qin opened a drawer and saw that there were dark underwear rolled inside. Su Qin, with red face, packed the quantity and put it in the box. Suqin is busy. He packs three boxes, all of which are clothes for xuanyuanchen''s trip. Because his trip will take nearly half a month to go abroad, everything must be well prepared. His going abroad represents the image of his country. Of course, this man''s image, no matter when and where, will only give a noble and elegant Royal image. Suqin went back to her room and packed up her suitcases. The ne will start in the morning tomorrow. So she can''t leave anything. She is not going abroad, she is going to wait on people. In the evening, xuanyuanchen came back. He walked into the room and saw the three boxes that had been put by the sofa. He was slightly shocked. He thought he coulde back and pack with Suqin. I didn''t expect that she was so capable. She packed it for him. On the dinner table, the woman sitting beside Xuanyuan Chenhan smiled and said, "Suqin, it''s hard for you today." "It''s not hard. It''s my job." Suqin shook her head. "It''s a long time to go abroad with me this time. You may still work harder." Xuanyuanchen seriously opens the mouth way. "It''s my pleasure to apany Mr. President to visit abroad on behalf of our country." Suqin''s very professional answer. "Then you can give a brief report. Did you pack anything in the gift package for me today?" Xuanyuanchen asks her curiously. When Suqin''s action of eating was stiff, she put down her chopsticks, blinked her eyes and thought, "your clothes, pants, suit coat, tie, pajamas, shoes and socks, and..." Suqin paused for a moment, and did not go on. "Nothing left out?" Xuanyuan Chen squints to ask. Suqin puked out with difficulty, "and your underwear." Xuanyuanchen looked at her, which means he smiled and began to eat seriously. Suqin was so nervous by his smile. Why did she have a kind of words that he forced her to say on purpose? He knew clearly that Li Sen had handed her a list. Li Sen was so strict in his work that he would not miss anything! And she was ording to the list for him to clean up, naturally happy floor drain. But even if I dare to think so, I dare not show it on my face. Who calls him Mr. President? She can''t have any opinion about what he said. What else can she do but listen to him? After eating, xuanyuanchen got up, "I''ll go to the study first, and you will bring me a cup of coffeeter." "Do you want to work, Mr. President?" Suqin stood up and asked. "Well!" Xuanyuanchen finish saying, see her to still have half bowl of rice not to eat again, "you eat slowly, not urgent." Suqin had to sit down and continue to eat. Later, more than ten minutester, when ye Dong was tidying up her desk, she went to the coffee machine and personally ran over the fresh coffee beans, made a cup of coffee and sent it to xuanyuanchen''s study. He sat in his position, staring at the document, holding his brow with one hand, as if his eyes were sour."Mr. President, do you have tired eyes? Would you like a drop of eyedrop? " "Do you have one?" Xuanyuanchen looks up and asks. "Yes." Suqin replied hurriedly. "OK, take it down and give it to me." Xuanyuanchen is willing to use it. Suqin put down the coffee, hurriedly pushed out the door, ran upstairs, took the bottle she usually used and went downstairs. Enter the door of study, she closed gently, xuanyuanchen is clinging to coffee,nguidly leaning on the position, waiting for her toe. Suqin held the eyedrop in his hand and asked, "Mr. President, do you need my help?" "Of course." Xuanyuanchen finished, he put down his coffee, reclined his head on the back of the chair, and motioned for her to drop it on him. Suqin came to him slightly and nervously. She unscrewed the lid of the eyedrop. In order to drip it into his eyes more sessfully, she naturally bent down some of her body, and her hands needed to gently open his upper and lower eyelids. Suqin looks at a pair of deep and deep eyes under her body. Her breath is slightly pushed. She reaches out and gently opens his left eyes first. His eyshes are dense and long. When she opens them, it can prove this especially. Suqin drips two drops of the liquid medicine into it, xuanyuanchen''s eyes close immediately. He is adapting to the cool and moist of the liquid medicine. Only a few secondster, he opens his eyes. His left eyes are misty, especially confused. Suqin immediately opened his right eye, and also dropped two drops. He closed his eyes again for a while. "Any difort?" Suqin''s voice asked softly. "No." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, open, a pair of eyes reflect the light, as if the sea stars general dazzling. Suqin looked into his eyes, but he could not help but indulge in it and breathe. Chapter 542 Xuanyuanchen hook lips a smile, "veryfortable,ter more prepare some for me to use." Suqin pursed her lips, smiled and nodded, "OK, I will." Xuanyuanchen blinked, sat up straight, Suqin took up the eyedrop, "then I''ll wait for you in the hall. What can I do? You call me." "Go to sleep! Tomorrow morning''s flight, don''t stay up with me "I..." Suqin wants to say to apany him. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes firmly looked at her, some overbearing orders, "go to sleep." Suqin had to obey Cong''s order, she nodded, "Mr. President also goes to bed early." Suqin didn''t sleep well this night. She was probably confused. Moreover, she had a very embarrassed dream. In the dream, she and xuanyuanchen were at a dinner abroad. He invited her to dance. She didn''t refuse. Then, she always dreamed that she could not dance. She always stepped on his feet. She was very embarrassed. When he woke up in the morning, Suqin''s head was heavy, because he had been trying to perform better in his dream, so he had been sleeping uneasily. I took a look at the time. The flight at 7:00 and 9:00 was quite tight. Suqin hurriedly got up to wash and put on a very professional suit with trousers. Her figure belongs to the kind of slim and even skinny. When she put on the suit, she looks very good, even has a kind of female style. Suqin went down the hall. Li Sen hade. He had breakfast here. Suqin said hello to him. "Is Mr. President up?" Suqin did not see xuanyuanchen, asked in a low voice. "I knocked at the door just now. He should be up. You have a very sense of time." Li Sen said with a smile. Just say, upstairs came footsteps, xuanyuanchen a body is loading downstairs, Mo hair is also very stylish, can say, the appearance of this man, full marks. Ye Dong has prepared breakfast for three people. This time, he will follow and take care of xuanyuanchen''s diet. After breakfast, a group of people went straight to the airport. This is a military airport. Xuanyuanchen''s private ne is ready. In addition, all the cab members of his trip have arrived. Xuanyuanchen took the lead in getting on the ne at the front. Suqin carried a bag to follow him and boarded the ne side by side with lisen. This means that Suqin''s position beside xuanyuanchen is already very important unconsciously. On the ne, there are two cabins in the ne. Xuanyuanchen alone upies a single cabin in the back, which is very private and luxurious, separated from the cabin outside. All his men, including Li Sen, are in the outer cabin, while in the inner cabin, except for the stewardess, only Suqines in alone. When Suqin came in, she found that none of his men wereing in. She stood awkwardly for a few seconds and said, "Mr. President, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go to the outer cabin." Xuanyuanchen''s noble body is sitting on the leather sofa, his hands are resting on the back of his head, and theplicated eyes are sweeping over him. He opens his mouth and says, "stay with me here." Suqin wanted to turn around and was stunned. This sentence seemed not to regard her as a subordinate, but to be extraordinarily ambiguous. Suqin nodded his head and sat on thepanion furthest away from him. Xuanyuanchen can''t help being angry and funny, but, also didn''t say that she, in identity, no one dares to sit with him equally. When the ne took off, Suqin grasped the handrails on both sides and closed her eyes nervously. Although she was not afraid to make a ne, she often felt weightless at the moment when she left the ground. If you don''t hold on to something and close your eyes, she will be dizzy. Xuanyuanchen looked at her nervous expression. He suddenly untied his seat belt and immediately sat beside Suqin. Suqin''s tinnitus was serious. She closed her eyes again. She didn''t know that the man could sit next to her when the ne took off. Until she held her hand tightly on the handrail and covered a big warm palm, she opened her eyes directly in fear. Turn round, Xuan Yuan Chen sits beside her, wring eyebrows, looking at her anxiously. At this moment, Suqin even forgot to be dizzy, and looked at him in shock. When did hee? Did he run over at the moment the ne took off? Didn''t he know it was dangerous? "Don''t be afraid. My ne is safe." Xuanyuanchen gave a deep smile. However, Suqin didn''t hear her tinnitus, and she was stunned. Xuanyuanchen looked at her ignorant appearance, and immediately realized her tinnitus. He suddenly leaned over, and Suqin swallowed her saliva, and the tinnitus disappeared. At this time, the man''s thin lips were close to her ear, and said again, "don''t worry, my ne is safe." Suqin heard it clearly, and also felt the hot breath he blew in his ear. In a moment, her pretty face was a little red. Xuanyuanchen''s right hand is still covered on her left hand, sping her fingers tightly, as if she were a lover. As expected, the ne was very stable, and soon the feeling of diving and going up disappeared. The cabin was very quiet, unlike the flights she usually made. The noise was loud, and his ne was safe and quiet.At this time, outside the front cabin, the stewardess knocked on the door and pulled the curtain in. At this moment, Suqin immediately flustered to open his hand, afraid of being misunderstood by others. Even if the stewardess can''t see it, she can feel a subtle breath in the air. Her professional cultivation makes her very calm and cordial. "Mr. President, assistant Su, would you like to drink something?" "Give me a cup of coffee." Xuanyuanchen said. Suqin almost blurted out, "you can''t always drink coffee, have some tea!" Xuanyuan Chen micro a pick eyebrow, then, toward the stewardess way, "a cup of tea." Suqin realized that she had too much control. She coughed quickly and said, "give me a cup of boiled water, thank you." The stewardess left with a smile. As soon as the stewardess left, the atmosphere was a little strange. Suqin apologized to xuanyuanchen, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t interfere with your decision." Xuanyuanchen looked at her self reproach, but her face was gentle. "You are right. I shouldn''t drink so much coffee. Later, I will drink tea instead." Suqin looked at him nervously. "This is your personal choice." "Then I choose tea." Xuanyuanchen''s deep eyes lock her, and there is a burning smell at the bottom of her eyes. Suqin touched his eyes and was stunned for a few seconds. At this time, the stewardess came in with a cup of tea and water and put it in front of them. Suqin took the water and drank it. Xuanyuanchen also holds the teacup to drink, after tasted a mouthful, the feeling almost one, "as if did not have you bubble to be good to drink." "Eh? Most of your tea is made by elder brother ye... " Suqin is embarrassed to say that she is just a tea bearer. Xuanyuanchen''s handsome face was slightly embarrassed, and he coughed softly, "is that right? I want to see the papers for a while. " Finish saying, he got up to go to another sofa to see the document, Su Qin in the side bear a smile, some hard. Chapter 543 The ne flies forward smoothly, the front cabin and the back cabin are separated, making the whole back cabin quiet and silent. Only on the sofa, xuanyuanchen turns the rustle of documents from time to time, and Suqin is idle on the side. She asionally drinks water, appreciates the clouds outside the window, and looks at the spectacr sky in the distance. At this time, Li Sen came in and gave Suqin a notebook. "Assistant Su, can you help trante it? Our interpreter is not on this ne. " Suqin saw the above documents, she nodded, she began to have something to do, she seriously tried to look, fell on the opposite sofa in the eyes of the man, slightly lost his mind. The flight was eight hours long, so she stayed on the ne for a long time. Suqin didn''t sleep wellst night. She looked up to have a rest. At this time, a deep male voice came from her side. "Go to bed and lie down." Suqin''s sleepiness immediately woke up. She looked at the man opposite with a confused eyes. "No, I''ll just sleep for a while." The bed is his own. How can she sleep? Xuanyuanchen twisted his eyebrows. He was really a woman who was not obedient enough. He continued to look at the information. Suqin looked at the distant scenery for a while, and the upper eyelids and the lower eyelids were fighting. She closed her eyes and went to sleep directly. Fortunately, the real hair sofa was veryfortable to sit on, with her neck resting on the back of the sofa, which was also very soft and wrapped. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes fell on her sleeping face. There were no closed windows. The soft light came in and sprinkled on her white and beautiful face, which was particrly charming. Just now, in order to have a good back, Suqin had a long hair, which spread out behind her head, and showed more female feelings. Xuanyuanchen was prevented from reading the documents for no reason. In his eyes, she must be very tired to fall asleep like this. After a screen next to him is his bed. He hopes that she can sleep in his bed. Suqin was confused. She felt that someone was holding her horizontally. She was shocked. She opened her eyes and was shocked directly. Xuanyuanchen picked her up. His steps calmly stepped behind the screen. Suqin felt that she hadid down on the soft bed from her back and her legs were t. She sat down quickly, "Mr. President I don''t The next second, the man''s hands pressed her shoulder and pushed her back to the bed. In an instant, his face and his breath came close. Suqin slightly gaped at her eyes, nk in her mind. Xuanyuanchen looked at her slightly moving red lips. Her eyes narrowed deeply, as if there was a kind of attraction that he couldn''t let go of her, but he let go of her shoulder. "Sleep!" He said a word and got up and left. Suqin lies on the bed, and feels breathless for no reason. She lies down again, but finds that sleepiness seems to be driven away. She can''t help but smile. She can''t sleep. But if she went out to see him now, she would be embarrassed, so she should lie down first! Suqin side a body, in the mind inexplicably appeared some things, a question mark, why does xuanyuanchen treat her so well? Does he take care of every woman like this? Suqin didn''t understand. In fact, he didn''t dare to think deeply. He would have forbidden areas even when facing this man. Fantasy guilty. Soon, Suqin heard footsteps outside the screen. She pretended to close her eyes and sleep. She turned her back to her body. When she heard the footsteps, she stopped in front of her bed. He was the only one here. There was no one else except him. Su Qin heard her heart beating faster and faster. She turned her back to him and did not know what he wanted to do. Suqin''s sleep was very sessful. He concealed the man behind him. The air conditioner was a little cold. Suqin''s quilt only covered her abdomen. At this moment, the man''s big hand pulled the quilt gently and covered her. Suqin''s long hair is smooth and soft. Arge piece of it covers her side face, which makes men think that she will suffer. His slender fingers touch her cheek, reach out for a lift, and Suqin''s long hair is lifted to the ear. The man seems to be addicted to her long hair. The long fingers touch her gently,b her long hair on the pillow, andy out a piece of it. As if to pacify a child about to fall asleep, the man stroked her long hair a few times, appreciated her a few eyes, and got up and left, without any more behavior. Suqin''s breath was slightly exhaled, her face was hot, and her brain was also a little faint. She was really sleepy. She fell asleep with a soft pillow on her face. This sleep, Suqin sleep heavy. After sleeping for three hours, I woke up. It was a different sky outside the window, and I entered the night sky. In the dim yellow light, Suqin saw the man sleeping on the sofa. Her heart was filled with guilt. He gave up the bed to her, and as the president, he eveny on the sofa? The long silver sofa can''t hold his body. Obviously, he couldn''t sleep very well, so he went to sleep in a white shirt and the stewardess covered him with nkets. Suqin scolded himself and went to the sofa. At this time, the man opened his eyes and woke up. Suqin was startled. "Did I disturb you?"Xuanyuanchen just woke up eyes, in the light, as if loaded with a sea of stars, blurred sexy and charming. He just looked at her and didn''t talk. Suqin''s long divergent, beige zer open, revealing her white shirt inside, slender legs under the trousers, exuding the air of a capable woman, even beautiful some foul. Xuanyuan Chen hook lip a smile, "assistant Su, are you sure there is no pursuer?" Suqin was stunned for a few seconds. Facing his question, she was a little embarrassed. "No." Whileughing, Suqin picked up the leather band on her wrist, neatly pulled up a long head of hair at the back of her head, revealing a white and beautiful goose egg face, with a fewyers of thin hair falling from her ears, embellished with the lines of her face, contradictory soft and three-dimensional. Xuanyuanchen is admiring her just like this, also do not get up, lie looking at. Suqin was a little embarrassed by his burning and pressing eyes. "I''ll go to see Li te for help." Xuanyuanchen blinked and agreed. Suqines to the bathroom, faces the mirror, lowers her head and reaches for a hand to wash her face. The cold water can''t wash the heat on her face. She seems to fall into a kind of encirclement circle created by xuanyuanchen. She can''t calm down at all except for her confusion. This man, even if he doesn''t have to do anything, is enough to make women fascinated. Then what can he do? Which woman''s heart is not falling apart? It''s not surprising that Suqin will have such a contradictory struggle. After staying in the cabin for an hour, Suqin heard the report from the stewardess. There is still half an hour tond. Please be ready to descend. Chapter 544 Li Sen asked Su Qin to apany xuanyuanchen in the inner cabin, but he must be alone. It''s not very good. Suqin had to go back to the inner cabin, only to see xuanyuanchen''s figure sitting by the window, with his seat belt fastened on his waist. Suqin can''t help following him to feel the feeling that the height is extremely cold. There are so many subordinates outside, but none daree to chat with him. Even if theye in, they can onlye in after reporting to Li Sen. Suqin is going to choose her previous position to sit in, but sees the man patted the position beside him, "sit here." Suqin had to sit to his side and fasten his seat belt. The ne was descending. There was a faint and golden city light in the distance outside the window. It seemed that the ground was covered with gold, reflecting the stars. The scenery was wonderful. However, like taking off, Suqin has some pressure in her heart. At that moment when shended, she always felt a sense of anxiety. After circling for a while, the ne flew low. Suqin saw that the building not far away was in front of him and was about tond. She immediately closed her eyes and felt the moment of falling. Suddenly, a big palm covered the back of her hand at the moment of closing her eyes. Some of them were strong corresponding to her fingers and held each other. Suqin''s heart lost weight, not because the ne dropped, but because of the man''s action. She simply closed her eyes to hide the palpitation in her heart. The nending is very stable, only a few ups and downs on the slowly stopped, slowly moving. Su Qin opens his eyes and looks at the man beside him, while the man beside him looks out of the window. At this time, Su Qin hears the sound of footstepsing. She quickly broke the man''s hand and put both hands on her knees. She didn''t find that the man looked back at her, and there was a trace of displeasure in the bottom of his eyes. Li Sen walked in quickly and looked at the two people sitting by the window. He smiled, "get ready, sir. We can get off the ne." "Well!" Xuanyuanchen answered. When Li Sen left, Suqin untied his seat belt and said to him, "Mr. President, I''ll pack up." After that, she leaned down to put his documents into the document bag. He didn''t see many. After finishing the sorting, Suqin held the materials, and suddenly a brake came to the fusge. Suqin''s whole body fell behind her. Before she could hold anything to stabilize her body, the whole person slipped into the man''s arms. Being held by a man, xuanyuanchen''s arm is tightly tied around her waist, while the other hand is supported on the table. Suqin''s brain was buzzing for a while, and then there was a sound of footstepsing from outside, probably to see if they were hurt or not. Now, Su Qin is more anxious to break free than anything. He immediately breaks open xuanyuanchen''s arm, and the whole person leans to another table. The handsome face of the man suddenly sank, some annoyed her to do so. In came Li Sen and two stewardesses. Looking at the two people in the inner cabin holding the table, nothing happened. "I''m sorry, Mr. President. There may have been some mistakes just now." The stewardess was in a hurry to exin, because the president''s face didn''t look good! "Nothing." Although xuanyuanchen answered, it was obviously emotional. Suqin''s heart was slightly smothering. She felt that the unhappiness in his mood was caused by her! Li Sen asked the stewardesses to leave first. He came in and said, "maybe it''s a unfamiliar type. The pilot took the wrong route." Xuanyuanchen''s face has returned to normal. "I just contacted you. The vice president on the ground has arrived. We will immediately enter their royal hotel in line." "Well!" Xuanyuanchen answered. Suqin holds the information, and her posture is stiff for a long time. Xuanyuanchen looks at her and says, "follow me." "OK." Suqin immediately returned to normal. The pick-up was very formal. The vice president and a group of important members of the country were waiting. Xuanyuan Chen was surrounded and sat in a special car. Beside Xuanyuan Chen, his bodyguard and Li Sen all sat in the same car. Xuanyuanchen looks back at Suqin, and beckons her to sit in the car behind her. A line of motorcade leaves the airport. When Suqin arrived at the hotel, Li Sen came up to her and said, "Suqin, for the convenience of taking care of Mr. President, your room is in Mr. President''s suite." Su Qin eyes light slightly a gape, she and xuanyuanchen live in the same room? Li Sen smiled. "Is there any inconvenience for you?" "No!" Suqin shakes her head. It''s her job. She has no reason to refuse. "Well, your gift box has been sent up. Go straight up! Mr. President has returned to his room. " "Good!" Suqin nodded. Suqin received the room number, she took the elevator upstairs, arrived at the door, she reached for the doorbell. With the back of the door, xuanyuanchen pulled open and said to her, e in."When Su Qin stepped in, he saw that the whole suite was very luxurious and veryrge. Xuanyuanchen''s gift box was ced beside the sofa with her. Suqin had done a good job in her heart building just now when she was in the elevator. When she came here, she was working. She didn''t think all day long and her mind was nk. So she has to do a good job. "Mr. President, I''ll tidy up for you." With these words, Suqin walked over to push his box into his master bedroom. But quite heavy, she push, unexpectedly didn''t move, xuanyuanchen not from low smilee over, "this kind of thing, still men do it!" With that, he went in with a box in his hand, and soon came to pick up thest one. Suqin has some dark sweat. In the room, Suqin opens his suitcase and hangs his clothes in the wardrobe. As he is well organized, he doesn''t wrinkle. But in the morning tomorrow, if he wants to go out, she needs to iron them. Suqin hangs up his things andes out. Xuanyuanchen is talking to someone on the balcony. Suqin did not dare to eavesdrop. She found that her two boxes had been carried into her room by him. This man was very considerate. Suqin also hung her clothes and put them away. From now on, here is where they lived for a month''s visit here. It is included in the vicinity of the presidential pce. It is one of the most secure hotels for the most important guests in this country. When Su Qin came out, he saw xuanyuanchening back from the balcony while unbuttoning his shirt. Suqin''s heart beat was in disorder, and her eyes fell down. Xuanyuanchen''s action of unbuttoning was sluggish. Maybe he was just a habitual one. When he saw her, he stopped understanding the fourth one and said to her, "I''ll take a bath, and someone will bring dinnerter." Suqin nodded. "OK!" Xuanyuan Chen is slightly open to untie thepel, walked to his room. Chapter 545 Dinner is a very delicate and elegant western food. Each dish is not many, but it''s just enough. The hotel is on the sixth floor, not high. However, the scenery around here is not blocked. The lights extending to the distance around build up a dreamlike scenery. Sitting in the middle of the ancient structure in the West and carved beautiful columns to enjoy dinner. It''s absolutely beautiful Wonderful things. At the same time, if it is a pair of men and women, this scene is also full of a romantic atmosphere. Suqin took a wet towel and swabbed the corners of her mouth. She was full. She looked up, and the man opposite looked up at her. When her eyes touched, Suqin hurriedly lowered her eyes to avoid. She was struggling inside. Why is it clear that it''s a job, but it can''t bepleted normally? Good pain will be like this. Xuanyuanchen raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, "why can''t you look at me?" Suqin was embarrassed, but the man asked directly. She took a deep breath and raised her head and said, "Mr. President, do you think I am a qualified assistant?" "Oh! Do you need me to give you an evaluation? " Xuanyuanchen holds the red wine cup, leans on the back of the chairnguidly and charming, squinting her eyes. Suqin looked into his eyes and nodded, "yes, I hope to hear yourments on me. I ept them carefully, whether they are good or bad. Please tell me the truth, am I a qualified assistant?" "Then give yourself an evaluation first!" Xuanyuanchen threw the problem back to her. "I don''t think I am a qualified assistant. I have too many personal emotions. I''m afraid that I will affect my work and you." Xuanyuanchen''s sexy lips sipped a sip of red wine, and the voice line was low and hoarse. "What is your personal mood? How can I not know? " Suqin felt that her face was burning and her heart was racing. This was her personal mood. She couldn''t adjust it, so she was very distressed. She swallowed saliva, she has hated this kind of self for a while, she thought, let''s get it straight! "Mr. President, your influence on me is too great for me to face you normally." Suqin said directly. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes light slightly transferred the smile, but the expression was staring at her seriously, "what do you mean by the above influence?" Suqin bit her lip, "you in many ways". After that, Suqin seemed to be relieved. She looked up at the man opposite, "Mr. President, I want to quit this job after returning home from this visit." Xuanyuanchen''s deep eyes stared at him instantly. "What do you say?" "I can''t win the job. I want to quit." Suqin looked at him and spoke very seriously. Xuanyuanchen sat up straight and stared at her, almost without hesitation. "No way." Suqin blinked and looked at him. Why not? "I don''t think you are not doing well. On the contrary, I give you a very good evaluation. You are the best of my three assistants." Xuanyuanchen''s hands crossed in his chest, holding up his sexy and charming chin, his eyes stared at her like a pool, and continued, "I don''t know what kind of influence I have had on me, but you have done a good job." Suqin''s pretty face was a little red, but she didn''t know how to answer. "Suqin, do you like me?" Xuanyuanchen''s hoarse voice line suddenly came out. Suqin''s breathing was sluggish, as if she was fixed by some force, unable to move, but she was struggling with this force in her heart, rebelling, and she almost answered him with a force, "I don''t have it." Xuanyuanchen squinted his deep eyes. At the moment, he seemed to be releasing a kind of charm that women could not resist. His thin lips were slightly hooked. "Are you sure you have no feeling for me?" Even if there is, it shouldn''t be, Suqin replied in her heart, but on the surface, she nodded calmly, "in my heart, you are Mr. President, I am just your subordinate, we are just the rtionship between the superior and subordinate." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes were dim for some reason. He thought that she was so firm in front of duanzixuanst time. Did he overestimate his charm. "I won''t agree with the resignation. Learn to adjust your mind! If you need me to do something for you, I will. " Xuanyuanchen finish saying, stand up, slender back toward the direction of the study. Suqin felt that there was something angry in his back. And she, like a battle, breathed a little, what was she doing? Let the waiter into the room and tidy up the dinner. It''s ten o''clock in the evening in this country. Suqin takes a look at the direction of the study. She pours in a ss of water and goes in. Xuanyuanchen looks at her sideways. "You go to bed early." "OK." Suqin nodded in response and closed the door. Through the dialogue just now, Suqin made it clear that the reason why he would have too much influence on this man was probably that she was over concerned. She just needed to do what her employees should do, instead of bing his girlfriend. She paid attention to everything about him.She didn''t pick it up before. Suqin went back to her room, washed her hair, took a bath andy down on the bed. She put on a white silk pajama. She thought she would separate her room from him, so she only brought this kind of Pajama this time. Suqin stood in front of the window and took a look at the scenery outside the window. He felt the autumn of this country more cold with his arms around. Suqin slept on the ne. Now she was not sleepy at all. She picked up a book she had brought andy on the bed looking like it. At the same time, I can''t help but think about the man in the study. I don''t know if he is sleeping now! She took another look at his schedule. Tomorrow, there will be very intensive talks. In the evening, there will be dinner parties. Even in his capacity, no one dares to indulge him, but his working hours are very long, and during his visit, his actions and every sentence need to be considered. Such a way of life really needs brain power and will be very tired. At this time, there was a knock outside her door. Suqin hurriedly got out of bed and opened the door. Outside, xuanyuanchen''s eyes were fixed on her. "Suqin, I''ll ask you again. You really don''t like me at all?" Suqin''s breath smothers, but the next second, the man directly hugs her waist, the thin lips bully down, kiss her lips. Suqin stared at her eyes, her waist was a man''s strong arm, and her back brain was his other big palm. She had no room to struggle except to meet him. This kiss made her dazzled. Chapter 546 On her lips, the plunder of men''s domineering, as if with a kind of aggression that makes her soft hearted, the clear masculine atmosphere makes Suqin''s sense lose, her hand involuntarily grabbed the shirt on the man''s arm, but even she could not tell, whether she was pushing him or hugging him. Suddenly, the man let go of her. This time, he let go of the bottom. He took a hand, propped his arm on the door frame, and leaned over to look at the pretty red face of her. "Good night! See you tomorrow. " Xuanyuanchen finish saying, some of the difortable fast steps to his room, must unexpectedly this kind of thing, what has the feeling is not only Suqin a person, he also felt ufortable. Suqin looked at the tightly closed door in the master bedroom. She covered her chest, turned around, and went back to her own room. In the quiet room, only her heart beat. She stroked the red and swollen lips. For a moment, the whole person was in a panic. How can he, Mr President? Is it because just now at the dinner table, he asked her if she had any feelings for him, and she said no, he came to prove it? No matter what it is, Suqin feels confused. Everything is chaotic. If you say, thest kiss in the garden was an ident and a mistake. That kiss just now is enough to prove that it''s not an ident, but a real kiss from this man. This night, Suqin couldn''t sleep until midnight. Early morning. Suqin was awakened by the rm clock. She opened her eyes and suddenly touched something in her mind. She sat up and looked at the door. Last night was xuanyuanchen pressure where the kiss picture clear surge up, this next how to face each other? Suqin had no time to think about it. She got out of bed to wash and wash. At the same time, she sat in front of the mirror very quickly. She made a delicate and elegant make-up and covered the light dark circles of her eyes brought by insomnia. Originally enough exquisite three-dimensional face, a little decoration, it is perfect. She chose a dark gray suit with trousers. Her long hair was elegantly tied at the back of her head, showing her keen and strong professional atmosphere. Suqin was dressed properly before she pushed the door out. She thought she would face Xuanyuan Chen directly. Unexpectedly, she saw that on the sofa, in addition to Xuanyuan Chen, there was also Li Sen. When Su Qin''s heart strings tightened, she felt a pair of profound andplicated eyes projected. She touched them, and xuanyuanchen''s eyes stared at her with a deep smile. Su Qin lowered his eyes, and Li Sen said hello to her, "good morning, assistant su." "Good morning, Li te." Suqin smiles and recovers her calmness at work. "Breakfast will be delivered in a moment. Assistant Su, you will alsoe here. Let''s discuss your schedule today." "OK!" Suqin answered and stepped to Li Sen''s side to sit down. On the opposite sofa, xuanyuanchen''snguid and slender figure sat with her, with his long legs raised, his eyes locked on her face, and he said to her in a low maic voice, "did you sleep wellst night?" Suqin is facing him. The oppressive breath from xuanyuanchen is more intense. Hearing this, and in the presence of Li Sen, Suqin looks up and replies, "thank you, Mr. President, for your concern. I have a good sleep." After that, he didn''t dare to touch his eyes deeply. At this time, Li Sen handed her a piece of information, "assistant Su, take a look at this auspicious and detailed itinerary that I have revised. If you have any suggestions, please give them to me." "OK!" Suqin took over and carefully looked at the very tight schedule report, pinching minutes in time. "This is your speech, sir. Would you like to see it again?" Xuanyuanchen reaches out to take over, condenses the eye to look, the atmosphere is temporarily quiet down. The breakfast was personally promoted by Ye Dong. It was very rich. Three people were reading the information,municating and using the breakfast at the same time. Li Sen and Xuan Yuanchen are almost talking, and Su Qin is listening. At ten o''clock, I had to leave the hotel and go to the presidential pce for the first day of talks. The winter in this country came very early. Now it''s about five degrees outside. Suqin didn''t take a coat in his hand. It''s inconvenient. On the other hand, he also considered that the presidential pce has a heating system. Xuanyuanchen is surrounded by a group of cab members and bodyguards. He is dressed in a dark suit. Even when he is walking in front of a group of men aged 40 or 50, his royal momentum cannot be ignored. Suqin stood at the back of the cab this time, with their assistants. As soon as he went out, Suqin was a little cold, and he had a cold feeling. In xuanyuanchen''s car, he sat with another cab minister when he entered the cab. Mou Guang looks up and throws an eye behind her, which is on Suqin. Suqin is also looking at him, passing through the crowd and falling on her. This eye seems to dispel her chill with a force. Several female assistants beside Suqin look at Suqin in surprise and envy. Suqin pretends not to see it. Only she knows it and her face is full of enthusiasm. Chapter 547 Suqin and three other female assistants were sitting in a car. Four people introduced each other, taking Suqin''s position as the highest one. When she arrived at the presidential pce, the assistants also performed their duties. Suqin was weed by an assistant of Li Sen to the lounge next to the conference hall. Xuanyuanchen was in the conference hall next door. She had a secret meeting with the president of the country. She just needed to wait here. Suqin nodded. She sat down. The waiter here brought her tea. Suqin takes out the iPad and carefully checks all the itineraries here. The time is passing by. Suqin lunch and other assistants together in a restaurant to solve, in the afternoon, continue to wait until five o''clock, Suqin heard a voice beside her, she quickly stood up, saw in a group of important members of the two countries, xuanyuanchen and a president in his early 50s of country C came out with a smile, xuanyuanchen looked up and saw Suqin, he Jin Gui''s smile, seemed to smile more Thicker. "President Xuanyuan, I''d like to invite you to our dinner party tonight to enhance ourmunication and feelings." Xuanyuan Chen nodded and shook hands with him Suqin followed them to the entrance of the presidential pce, and a neat line of motorcade was waiting. The presidents of the two countries shook hands and talked happily. A bodyguard opened the door for xuanyuanchen. At this time, xuanyuanchen said something to Li Sen. Li Sen immediately turned to look behind him and saw Suqin. He waved to Suqin. Suqin hurried to his side, and Li Sen whispered, "Your Excellency asked you to apany him in a car." Suqin was stunned. Her identity was absolutely unqualified. There were many important officials from other countries on the side, so they were qualified to sit with the president. Li Sen smiled. "That''s what you mean." She doesn''t care about identity. Suqin hurriedly nods, goes to the other end of the back seat, the bodyguard opens the door for her, Suqin sits in, xuanyuanchen is rubbing his eyebrows, as if very tired. The windows are tight, the baffles are closed, the sound outside is isted, and the visit of he driver seat is also isted, which makes the back seat form a very private space. Suqin can''t help but look at the man around him, "Mr. President, are you tired?" Xuanyuanchen opened his hand, his deep eyes were covered with a trace of red blood, and he was really tired. "Do you have any eyedrops?" Xuanyuanchen asked. "Yes." Suqin nodded. "Go back and give me two drops. I''m going to the party tonight." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, rely on sitting on one side to keep one''s eyes closed. Suqin did not dare to disturb him. He gazed at his perfect three-dimensional side face quietly, as if it were a knife, an axe and a chisel. Every line was impable. The journey from here to the hotel is no more than ten minutes. Suqin really hopes it will be longer and let him sleep more. But when the car stopped, he opened his eyes, woke up, Suqin''s door was opened, and she stepped out of the car. Xuanyuanchen''s body was immediately surrounded by six bodyguards, who firmly protected him in the middle. Suqin followed him all the way into the hotel and stepped on the elevator. The bodyguard apanied them to the door of the room and watched them enter without leaving. Xuanyuanchen said to Suqin, "I''lle to my room with the eyedrops in a moment." "OK!" Suqin nodded. She hurried back to her room and took a bottle of anti fatigue eyedrops. Xuanyuanchen''s slender body is lying on his big bed. He takes off his suit and lies quietly with a dark shirt. Suqin''s heart is a little tight, biting her lips. She thinks that xuanyuanchen will not drop herself, so she still needs her help. And he slept in the middle of the bed. If she wanted to drop, she had to kneel on the bed. Suqin breathed a little and went to the edge of the bed. "Mr. President, I''ll give you an eyedrop." "Well." The man answered with a low voice and still closed his eyes. Suqin had to half kneel on the bed, looking at his long and narrow attractive eyelids, long eyshes covered by a fan. Suqin unscrewed the bottle cap of eyedrops. She reached out her hand and gently and carefully held up the man''s eyelids. She stared at her directly in the dark and thick eyes, reflecting her beautiful face. Suqin dripped two drops into his eyes. The man immediately closed his eyes, and the other one dripped. Suqin did not leave, but waited for him to adapt, for fear that he would have any difort. "How is it? Is there any difort? " Suqin asked softly. Xuanyuanchen blinked. The eyedrop made his eyes blurred with a mist of water, as if the two Hong couldn''t see the deep pool. Xuanyuanchen suddenly, two eyes close abruptly, hoarse way, "my left eye is not veryfortable." Suqin hurriedly bent down worried. "Let me have a look." Finish saying, she in order to see his eyes clearly, nature wants to be close some, she almost whole face is bent over the man''s face. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes. There was a bad smile in the bottom of his eyes. He looked at her face close to her. He put his big palm on her back brain. When he pressed it, Suqin was unprepared. Suddenly he held a palm on his waist. In a moment, the world turned around.Changed the direction of two people, he is up, she is down. As soon as Suqin breathed and looked up, the man''s face was between her palms. Seeing the dim luster in the man''s eyes, Suqin seemed to realize what he was going to do. She slowly closed her water eyes, as if to acquiesce to what the man was going to do next. Xuanyuanchen''s heart strings are soft, that is to say, how can he not seize the opportunity when she cooperates so? His lips, this very gentle touch down, there is no invasion of breath, as if only in the taste of the moment, her sweet. Just a dozen secondster, outside the door, the doorbell came. Xuanyuanchen ignored, but Suqin under him pushed him nervously. Xuanyuanchen''s lips parted slightly. She gasped, "Mr. President..." Xuanyuanchen bit his teeth, braced his arms and stood up, while Suqin sat up in a panic and hurriedly arranged some messy clothes. She left xuanyuanchen''s room and went back to her room. Close to the door, she heard xuanyuanchen open the door. She covered her chest and tried to calm her breathing. At the same time, she asked herself, what''s wrong with her? How could she? Suqin did not dare to hide in the room. She calmed down. She opened the door and saw xuanyuanchen sitting on the sofa. Li Sen was talking to him about something. When he heard the sound of opening the door behind him, Li Senughed and said, "assistant Su,e here." Suqin nodded and sat beside him. "Assistant Su, you have a dinner party in the evening. He needs a femalepanion. We decide to let you take it." Suqin is scared. She looks at Xuanyuan Chen and smiles, "yes, you will be my partner." Chapter 548 "I I''m afraid I can''t do it well. " Suqin has little confidence to take the burden. "Assistant Su, I believe you must have done a good job. Your appearance is beautiful enough." Li Sen praised her. What''s more, he knew that the president was very satisfied with her. "What do I need to do?" Asked Suqin. "Generally, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to apany Mr. President, say hello to the banquet guests, and don''t need to remember the names of those guests. Just smile. At the ball, dance with Mr. President, and you can go back to the hotel at about 9 o''clock." Suqin thought about it, nodded, "OK." "The dress will be delivered immediately. Assistant Su is going to prepare for it. There will be a makeup artist present to take care of your image tonight." "OK." Suqin smiled. After seeing off Li Sen, Su Qin looked at a man on the sofa and said, "Mr. President, are you sure I can stand in your way?" "If you don''t want to, I''ll have to go alone tonight." Xuanyuanchen''s intention is that he will not find other women to be partners except her. She is the only one. Suqin looked at him, and her mood fluctuated a bit. She bit her lips and said, "Mr. President, can we not..." Because what they have done before has gone beyond the rtionship between their superiors and subordinates. It''s too ambiguous. Her heart is going to be overwhelmed. Even though it is difficult for her to open her mouth, she knows that xuanyuanchen must know what she wants to express. Xuanyuanchen squinted, of course, knowing what she wanted to express. He looked at her seriously. "Suqin, do you think I''m ying with you?" Suqin''s eyes shed hard. She didn''t know. Her heart was in disorder. Xuanyuanchen stood up, tall body under the light, like a dense, covering her tightly. Suqin is scared to step back, the man''s arm immediately extends out, and immediately hugs her back body to her bosom. Suqin''s chest tightens, looks up, and the man''s deep eyes lock her. Xuanyuanchen looks into her eyes of panic and consternation, the voice line is low and hoarse, "Suqin, can''t you see that I like you?" Suqin''s eyes were more frightened, and she was at a loss to bear the man''s confession. His identity makes her dare not reach for the love he gives. He likes her? Suqin didn''t fail to see it. She just didn''t believe it. Now, his words forced her to believe this absurd fact. He likes her. "Mr. President, you..." Suqin wanted to say something, but didn''t express it. Xuanyuanchen easily prates her mind, "do you want to say that I didn''t think clearly, I was just fascinated by your beauty, I was empty and lonely, just looking for you tofort myself? Do you think my confession just now is unreasonable? " Suqin''s eyes shed a sh of consternation. How could she think of anything? He knew all about it? Yes, she thinks it''s just that he needs a woman, and she''s right beside him. In a trance, the handsome face of the man suddenly approached, so close that Suqin could see the soles of his eyes carefully and see the little self reflected from his eyes. "I''m very sure. I like you." Men''s sexy thin lips, firm mouth. Su Qin swallowed saliva, and at this time, there was a doorbell outside, Su Qin instinctively struggled to get out of his arms. But the man some displeased hugged her, "is afraid of what?" "Not to be seen." Suqin is worried that the people outside wille in. Xuanyuanchen looked at her panic and confusion. He leaned down and said, "you and I will see each other sooner orter." After that, he let her go. He stepped to open the door. Su Qin stood nk in his mind. At this time, the voice of Li Sen outside the door came, "Sir, please ask assistant Su to lie in the next room." Suqin went to the door, it should be the dress. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes sent her out, and Suqin went out in aplicated mood. When Suqin came to the next room, she saw three blondes waiting for her. A set of very luxurious pale gold evening dress was set in the mold. Under the golden crystal light, the luster was charming and elegant. There is also a set of quiet lying jewelry. Li Sen said to Suqin, "Suqin, this set of jewelry is a gift from the president of State C, a set of jewelry that their country has passed on for 200 years. He gave it to our country, and you will wear it tonight." Su Qin is excited to smile and nod. It''s a great honor to wear such a rare treasure even one night. Suqin put on her evening dress, as if it was a customized size. Her underwear was lined with silky milk, while the outside was made of gold thread fabric, decorated with diamond jewelry and gold fishtail skirt, which made her charming and noble as a princess of a country. Suqin sits in front of the dressing table, her long hair is loose, and her long hair is arranged by the makeup artist within ten minutes. At this time, Suqin sees that the makeup artist takes out a beautiful crown from a golden box, and she immediately politely bends down some of her body, and the makeup artist puts it on for her.Her neck, wrists and fingers areplete sets of jewelry, but it''s not an exaggerated type, matching her evening dress toplement each other. Suqin looked at himself in the mirror and could hardly believe it was himself. Suqin stood up and put on a pair of silver high-rooted shoes at her feet. She said a word of thanks to the makeup artists. She gently raised the evening dress to go out. Li Sen waited outside the door and saw hering out. He thought that Mr. President''s vision was really good. Su Qin stood beside Mr. President tonight, like a bright pearl, dotted around xuanyuanchen''s bright moon. "And you?" "Still in the room." "I need my cell phone." Suqin Dynasty Li Sen way, then walked to the door, only to hide, did not close. She pushed the door and went in. Xuanyuanchen is not in the hall. Suqin thinks he is in the main bedroom. She steps to the door of the main bedroom. She was just about to knock on the door, and found that the door was half open. Inside, there was a phone call with hands-free outside, and a majestic female voice sounded, "mom promised general Lin that she would meet you as soon as possible ording to the schedule. You can''t miss the appointment." "Mom, wait till I get back." The voice of Xuanyuan Chen sping his watch came. "Well, mom will wait for you toe back. In short, you must put your marriage on the agenda. I''m very satisfied with that child, and I''m sure you will like it." "Mom, I''m going out soon. Hang up first." Xuanyuanchen presses to break the mobile phone, reaches out to grab the suit on getting up to prepare to go out. Outside, Suqin''s figure hurriedly retreated two steps, as if worried about being found in the door by the man inside, she turned around and walked into her room quickly. And very quickly, Xuan Yuan Chen is holding his suit toe out, hand holds his mobile phone. Chapter 549 In the room, Suqin tightly encircles her arm. I don''t know if it''s because of theck of heating or because of the words she heard just now, xuanyuanchen''s mother has shown him a good eye for a general''s granddaughter? Su Qin sighed. She closed her eyes and thought of what xuanyuanchen had just said. Suqin, I like you, I like you Like a dream like voice, suddenly far and near Suddenly, the door with her back against her was knocked, and a low call came, "Suqin, are you in it?" It was the voice of xuanyuanchen. Suqin took a quick breath and calmed her mind. She reached out to open the door, and her face was already smiling. At the moment when she turned on, all the lights seemed to be absorbed by her figure. The woman bathed in the halo almost absorbed the soul of the man. Xuanyuan Chen''s deep eyes slightly gaped, and the startling color twinkled his eyes, and he swallowed. I only saw Suqin dressed in a suit every day, which was enough to attract him. Unexpectedly, with a little dress, she could make him fall. Suqin looked at him and stared at herself. She lowered her eyes somewhat shamefully. She didn''t dare to look at his eyes. At this moment, one hand held her hand and led her out. Suqin looked at the hand being held. She looked up and chuckled. "Is it time to start?" Xuanyuanchen''s eyes stared at her, reaching for her hair, "has anyone told you that you are beautiful?" Suqin''s face was a little rouge. She bent her eyebrows and smiled. Maybe someone said it! But she didn''t put it in her heart, but his words really made her happy. At this time, Li Sen knocked at the door. Su Qin''s hand almost instinctively broke away from the hand held by Xuanyuan Chen. Xuanyuan Chen''s eyebrow twisted and slightly annoyed her. Li Sen also realized that the timing was wrong, but he could not help but remind him that it was time to start. "Sir, assistant Su, the car is ready. Let''s go!" "OK!" Suqin nodded, at this time, her hand was still a little overbearing by the man. She looked up at him in some confusion. Xuanyuanchen didn''t look at her and led her out. As soon as Suqin came out, she saw the bodyguard, Li Sen, all there. Her pretty face was reddened. She looked down and dared not look into their eyes. Xuanyuanchen leads her to walk in front of him with a steady step. Suqin''s step is a little flustered. At the door of the elevator, her whole body bumps into his back, and she is so embarrassed that she stands still. When the elevator came, xuanyuanchen led her to go in, and Li Sen followed her and stood behind them. In the hall, xuanyuanchen saw his bodyguard deliver his warm windbreaker. He picked up his hand, opened his coat directly, and put it on Suqin''s body. Suqin was stunned. She had already put on a white mink coat. At the moment, the warm windbreaker wrapped her. Meanwhile, a big palm circled her waist, took her out, and walked to the side of the car. The bodyguard opened the door and xuanyuanchen asked Suqin to go ahead. He then sat in. Three cars drove forward and backward to the splendid presidential pce in Jinbi. There, a royal banquet was beginning. The guests of the royal banquet are all very well-known people. There are not many guests. There are only 50 people who can participate in the banquet, and their identities can be regarded as the top two figures in the country''s political and business circles. Xuanyuanchen gets out of the car, and Suqin''s coat is taken away. In the direction of going to the banquet hall, Suqin''s hand is naturally pulled in xuanyuanchen''s arm and enters the dazzling banquet hall. Xuanyuanchen''s arrival, in an instant, became the main character of the party. President of State C took his family members and his rtives all came to meet him. Everyone''s eyes could not help but look at xuanyuanchen, a beautiful oriental girl. Looking at the precious ne presented on her, it can be seen that her identity is very important. Only Suqin himself knows that maybe in this banquet, only her identity is the lowest. Because, she is just an assistant, but tonight, she will set off the man with the most confident side. She is graceful and dignified. She has excellentnguage skills. She is very calm and natural in greeting the Royal rtives and rtives, which surprises them. The president of State C has a 25-year-old princess, aiya, who is also a very excellent and beautiful girl. Her eyes are naturally attracted by the president of the eastern powers. Xuanyuanchen''s charming and handsome figure is also the goal of the women present. "Sister Aya, what are you looking at?" A young princess, curiously pulled the clothes of her sister. Aya''s eyes were warm and direct. She looked at the Oriental man who discussed andmunicated with her father. Her mouth curved with a smile, "I''m looking at this president. He''s so young and handsome!" "Sister, you are a princess, he is a prince. Can you fall in love! "The little princess has seen a lot of fairy tales, so she has such an idea. Aiya chuckles, in the charming dark blue eyes, there is a flicker of longing. Maybe she can''t be with him, but at least this evening is a very happy night.So, she will take good advantage of tonight''s opportunity to listen to more exchanges and contacts with the president, which is also the best experience in her life. Just, who is the beautiful woman beside him? Is it his girlfriend? Fiancee? Aya really wants to be so lucky to be friends with this president tonight. Xuanyuanchen''snguage skills are also very strong. Throughout the whole process, he is fluent in English, so that he doesn''t need a trantor around him. Those who are close to him feel very honored to hear his personal conversation. Suqin''s mouth has been rising. When he looks at xuanyuanchen in his eyes, the adoration and adoration that are naturally revealed do not need to be pretended. They are all from the heart. Because the king''s demeanor that this man shows in his every move is enough to capture her heart. Suqin felt that she needed to go to the bathroom to make up for it. She gently bnced her toes and reached xuanyuanchen''s ear and said, "I''ll make up for it." "Do you want me to apany you?" Xuanyuanchen gazes at her tenderly. "No, I''ll be right back." Su Qin chuckled, released his arm, asked the waiter, and went to the bathroom. As soon as Suqin left, aiya''s figure went to her father. "Father." AI Ya holds his father''s arm, looks at Xuanyuan Chen with a smile, "President Xuanyuan, how do you do? It''s a great honor to meet you." Chapter 550 "This is my eldest daughter, Aya." The president of country C made an immediate introduction. "Hello, princess." Xuanyuanchen''s polite nod. "I''m very interested in the culture of your country, and I hope to have a chance to visit your country." Aya''s eyes gazed enthusiastically at him. "I''m very wee." Xuanyuanchen chuckles to wee her. The president of country C can''t help but leave the opportunity to his daughter. Heughs and pulls out, "Aya, you apany president Xuanyuan for me." "OK!" Aya''s eyes shed with excitement. A waiter came over. She picked up a ss of champagne and raised her ss to Xuanyuan Chen. "President Xuanyuan, can I offer you a toast?" Xuanyuanchen raises the cup in his hand and touches it with her. Aiya can''t help talking about the national culture. Xuanyuanchen talks with her. Suqines back from the direction of the restroom. She looks up and doesn''t need to find it. Xuanyuanchen''s figure is like a bright moon in the crowd. Just, she saw xuanyuanchen is talking with a beautiful and sexy girl. The girl''s eyes are full of adoration and adoration, and she looks at him with a very warm smile on the corner of her mouth. Su Qin is slightly stunned. At this time, Li Senes over. He says to Su Qin, "it''s Princess aiya of country C who is talking with you." Suqin nodded. It seems that she shouldn''t go now, but the cultures of the two countries need to talk. Xuanyuanchen''s identity corresponds to the princess of country C, which is also amunication between the two countries. Suqin sticks to a ss of champagne, suddenly, a dark blue figurees to her, Suqin looks up, a handsome blonde man smiles at her, "hello." Maybe Suqin didn''t know that she almost attracted the men''s eyes tonight. Every man would like to know her if he had the chance. Li Sen was also surprised. Unexpectedly, it was another royal aristocrat in this country who came to know Suqin. He was the son of the prince of the presidential pce. He was also a very remarkable young royal member in country C. "Hello." Suqin said hello with a smile, but she really didn''t know who he was. "My name is Eric. What''s your name?" "My name is Suqin." Eric immediately called her in slightly stiff Chinese, "Suqin Very nice name, of course, you look very beautiful Eric praised her very generously, "you are the most beautiful oriental woman I have ever met." Suqin dare not bear the honor, she politely smile, "thank you." Xuanyuanchen and aiya chat for a while, but he has been thinking of Suqin, how can she still note back? Xuanyuanchen raised his deep eyes, nced around slightly, and suddenly, a smiling face came into his eyes, which made his handsome face sink in a moment, and his warm smile disappeared in vain. Under a pir, Suqin and a young man were drinking and chatting. The man''s eyes were almost glued to her. Suqin listened to her from time to time and looked at him politely. This may be just a kind of etiquette, but at the bottom of Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes, this picture is very dazzling. He had an impulse to immediately go over and pull away the charming woman who was smiling at other men, and even hide her, so as not to let any man here think of her unfairly. Suqin listens to Eric''s interesting stories. She can''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Listening and smiling are basic social etiquette. At this time, she felt a strong look on her, and Suqin naturally looked at the past, and saw xuanyuanchen''s persistent cup. In the crowd, her eyes fell on her deeply andplicatedly, with a look of some displeasure. Suqin''s heart strings tightened and said sorry to Eric. She went to xuanyuanchen. Princess aiya saw hering back. The two women''s eyes touched each other with polite smiles. Xuanyuanchen''s palm held Suqin''s hand, pulled her to the side of her body, bent down, with a low, hoarse voice line and a hint of unidentified emotion, "have a good chat?" Suqin''s heart string tightened again, blinked, and he could feel his difort. At this time, the ball time, music, aiya''s eyes looked at Xuanyuan Chen, she decided to look for a chance, must invite Xuanyuan Chen to dance. The light became dim. Suqin felt xuanyuanchen holding her hand, it was very tight, as if she was afraid of losing it. There would be dancing time in royal banquet, so all the people who attended the banquet tonight took their own female partners. At this moment, the conversation was temporarily over, and everyone enjoyed the dancing time. In Suqin''s ear, the man''s low voice sounded again with a trace ofmand, "dance with me." Of course, Suqin didn''t dare to brush his invitation. She smiled and nodded. Xuanyuanchen''s hand released her and naturally hugged her waist. The other hand was connected with her. Su Qin''s hand gracefully climbs at his broad shoulder, only sees a man''s slightly anxious body, Su Qin''s voice presses in the throat, the whole person has turned a circle, her upper body is thrown by this force, her whole person bumps on the man''s chest.Suqin breathed a little, and felt that the man was intentional. Was it because she had just talked with Eric? But he was the first to chat with Princess aiya! However, the man''s mind is unpredictable. Suqin looks up into his eyes, deep as the thick night. At the moment, he is staring at her with burning desire for possession in his eyes. "You look very wee tonight." Xuanyuanchen asks questions in Chinese, emphasizing two very words and biting heavily. Suqin said nothing and wanted tough, but he still replied seriously, "No." "All the men here are looking at you tonight." "That''s because I stand by your side. Your status is too noble." Suqin''s quiet answer. Xuanyuanchen''s mouth was hooked, and he was in a good mood. "Do you feel honored?" "It''s a great honor." Suqin''s steps cooperated with him, the body half rotated a circle, and returned to his arms again. Xuanyuanchen really despised her. On such an asion, she handled everything calmly, making him look full of face. Even he felt that between him and her, she was the most popr person here. At the end of the song, Suqin gasped slightly and walked to the rest seat beside him. At this time, Aya''s figure came. She said to Xuanyuan Chen sincerely, "President Xuanyuan, can I invite you to dance?" It''s a great honor for the princess to invite her. Even xuanyuanchen can''t refuse it. Because, this is just a kind of social etiquette of politeness, Suqin thought, xuanyuanchen should have promised! Chapter 551 However, only heard xuanyuanchen politely smile, at the same time hugged her waist, said to Princess aiya, "I''m very sorry, my fiancee here, I need to respect her." Aya''s eyes immediately stunned. She looked at Suqin with envy in her eyes. It turned out that this beautiful oriental woman was his fiancee! Suqin was even more shocked than Princess aiya. Her body was stretched to the extreme. Under her calm smile, her heart was already confused. How can he say that she is his fiancee? And it''s still natural. "Oh! Congrattions to both of you. " In Princess aiya''s smile, there is a natural blessing, even if there is some loss in her heart. When Princess aiya left, Suqin swallowed her saliva and blurted out a word in her heart, "it''s not good for you to cheat others like this!" Xuanyuanchen looks at her with hooked lips. "Do you want me to dance with other women?" "I''m afraid I''m not qualified to stop you." "But I don''t want to." Xuanyuanchen narrowed his eyes, raised his wrist watch, "let''s go back to the hotel! I''m tired. " "May I leave early?" "Of course." Xuanyuanchen said, holding her and saying, "go to the door and wait for me. I''ll say hello to the president." Suqin nodded, and she went to the direction of Li Sen, where his bodyguards were waiting. They were still on duty at the moment, and xuanyuanchen''s figure was their vision. Suqin can''t help feeling her face slightly warm, which means that just now she was dancing with him, also under the watch of the bodyguard. Suqin didn''t wait for a moment, xuanyuanchen came, and Li Sen and the bodyguard surrounded them out. The windbreaker originally prepared for him was put on Suqin again. Suqin felt ttered. It seems that in this group, she has be the most important. No, he is. Sitting in the car, Suqin gathered her clothes together. Inexplicably, she didn''t feel cold. She even got hot. Xuanyuanchen side looked at her, "what''s the matter?" "It''s a little hot." Suqin replied. Xuanyuanchen''s hand directly touched her forehead, and Suqin was stunned andughed, "it''s not heat, it''s some heat on her body." Xuanyuanchen reached over and opened her clothes a little. His big palm inadvertently brushed her chest. Suqin''s face turned red. This kind of warm action made her a little shy. Xuanyuanchen didn''t seem to realize this, he sat back in his seat, and the car drove slowly to the direction of the hotel. Arriving at the hotel, it''s about nine o''clock. On asions like this, even if there''s a buffet, there''s usually no time to eat. So, Li Sen has asked Ye Dong to prepare a night snack. Li Sen and his bodyguard took them both to the door of the hotel and watched them enter before leaving. Suqin''s body was still covered with xuanyuanchen''s dark windbreaker. She took it off and a big palm behind her took it for her very considerately. Suqinli turned to look at him. Now her identity seems to be reversed. She is the one he serves. After a while, ye Dong''s rich dinner was delivered, which was very delicious. After putting it, ye Dong left. Before Suqin could change her evening dress, she sat on the table in it. The man opposite is dressed in a dark shirt. Two people are sitting on the dining table. It''s like a pair of dating waiters. Ye Dong also carefully prepared two tall sses for them, as well as an open bottle of red wine. Xuanyuanchen picked up the red wine bottle, poured two and a half cups of red wine, and handed one of them to Suqin. Suqin looked at the red wine and swallowed the water channel. "I''m not very good at drinking." Just now, in the banquet hall, she chose juice to drink. Moreover, she had an idea that tonight is the best. They should not touch wine. Xuanyuanchen''s deep eyes made her smile, "just apany me to finish this half cup." Suqin had to take the wine to the front, nodded, xuanyuanchen''s ss touched, and Suqin touched it with him. Xuanyuanchen took a sip of elegant wine. Neither of them chatted much. They were eating dinner gracefully. However, from time to time, xuanyuanchen''s ss would be raised and clinked at her several times. Suqin also took a few sips of wine very cooperatively. Unconsciously, half of the ss of red wine was at the bottom. When Suqin responds, she can''t help being flustered. At the same time, she feels a little confused in her brain and a little burning in her face. "Any more?" Xuanyuanchen saw that she had finished drinking and asked. "No, I can''t drink any more. I seem to be a little drunk." Suqin shook her head, she smiled and held her face. "Mr. President, it''s not good for you to drink more at night. It''s bad for your health. You''d better drink less." Xuanyuanchen looked at her red face, but it was an ident. Unexpectedly, a ss of red wine made her a little drunk. However, the ss of red wine for him, nothing, he continued to pour himself a ss. Suqin saw that he wanted to drink, so she had to sit with him and wait for him to finish eating.She can''t eat because she doesn''t have the habit of eating at night. After xuanyuanchen finished drinking, he suddenly got up and extended his hand to Suqin. "May I ask you to dance another dance?" Suqin is surprised. She hasn''t moved yet. Xuanyuanchenes from the position. He reaches for her hand and goes to the spacious position beside the living room. His hand is on her waist. Suqin swallows nervously. She has a feeling that xuanyuanchen is also a little drunk. She doesn''t know what will happen tonight, or even some uneasiness. "Mr. President, are you drunk? Do you want to have a rest. " "If I''m really drunk, it''s not because I''ve had two drinks, Suqin. I''m intoxicated by you." Xuanyuanchen stares at her, the breath is zing on her face. Suqin''s heart beat faster. She clenched her lips. Suddenly she thought of the phone he answered today. She thought of what his mother said. Her reason seemed toe back. She suddenly stepped back and broke his hand. "Mr. President, I''m tired. Can I go to have a rest?" Xuanyuanchen''s handsome face is slightly startled. He squints his eyes and says, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I''m just dizzy. I''m going to sleep." Suqin finished, and turned to enter the door. However, the man''s hand suddenly grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and was hugged by his bullying, "are you running away from me?" Suqin breathed a smothering, she retreated, inexplicably, facing this man, she felt that she did not dare to approach at all, even if he really liked her, so what? Will his family ept her? She can''t imagine that she can be with him in such an identity. This is extravagance. Chapter 552 Under the deep and dark eyes on her head, Suqin felt that she had no way to follow. After drinking some wine, her mind was in a mess. Now she was afraid not of this man, but of herself, of her own reason crossing the line, of what irreparable things she would do. "Mr. President, may I go back to my room?" Suqin''s voice was tinged with entreaties. Xuanyuanchen narrowed his eyes. Even though he was the president, he could not be forced tomit crimes in terms of feelings. He let go of his hand. Suqin back two steps, holding her forehead rushed into her room, leaving behind the man, xuanyuanchen''s eyes gradually changed from confusion to Qingming. He breathed a little, and it seemed that the rtionship was not as sessful as he had imagined. However, he is not in a hurry. Maybe, in this matter, he is too aggressive and expresses his feelings too strongly. Xuanyuanchen has a premonition that Suqin''s previous rtionship must not win, and he has been hurt emotionally. Therefore, he will be so defensive against men and not confident and trusting in love. He had time to prove this. Xuanyuanchen asked Yedong toe and clean up his dinner. He also went back to his room. Suqin took a bath, changed her expensive dress, and took off her precious jewels. Now she is sitting on the sofa in a SILK PAJAMA in front of the floor window. The light in the distance is dim, just like her heart at the moment, without direction. Since that feeling three years ago, Suqin really had to stay away from it. Xuanyuanchen''s feeling was as warm as a fire, burning in her chest, burning and hard to refuse. But, she still let herself stand in the rational, if just now, she does not refuse, she does not know what will happen between them next. Su Qin sighed. It''s not how chaste she is. She just doesn''t want her feelings to be tooplicated. What kind of stage and what kind of things should happen. This evening, Suqin did not lose sleep, because the half ss of red wine, or very effective to help her sleep. Early morning. Suqin sat up. She saw something white and crystal floating outside the window. She went to the floor to the window and it snowed. Only to see the window has been a vast white snow, very beautiful snow. Su Qin chuckled and reached out to touch the ss window, as if he could catch the light hexagonal ice crystal. Suqin''s mood was affected by such a beautiful snow scene in the early morning, but soon, her heart string stretched, and that happenedst night, she really did not know how to face xuanyuanchen. It must have been a matter of anger for him to be rejected by her as president of a country! Suqin was wearing a gray suit, long hair tied at the back of the horse''s tail. Her delicate makeup made her look professional. Su Qin pushed the door out and saw the man sitting on the sofa. Her breath held a little screen and said hello to him, "good morning, Mr. President." Xuanyuanchen closed the document, raised her eyes and asked with a smile, "good morning." Suqin''s face was slightly shocked by his smile. It seems that both of them are very tacit, as ifst night''s event had never happened. At this time, the doorbell rang. Suqin went to look through the cat''s eyes. It was Li Sen. she opened the door. "Let''s help you early." "Good morning, it''s snowing outside." Li Sen came in with a smile. "Well." Suqin nodded. "Today, Mr. President is going to visit a museum. At nine o''clock, Xiao Qin, you will be with you." "OK!" Suqin nodded. Li Sen went to xuanyuanchen''s front. "Your Excellency, we''ll start at nine o''clock and have breakfast delivered at once." Xuanyuanchen nodded and said to lisen, "go and prepare some thick clothes for Suqin. She doesn''t have any clothes to keep warm." Suqin came to the figure of a meal, she instinctively retorted, "I brought clothes." Li Sen smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go to phene now. Before I leave, I''ll find Xiao Qin a coat." Suqin sees Li Sen leave, she sits opposite xuanyuanchen, "this is too troublesome, I am ok, anyway all the way by car, not cold." "No trouble." Xuanyuanchen''s long legs are ovepped, and his eyes are deep staring at her. "Last night, I was impolite." Suqin''s face burned immediately, and he even mentioned it. "In the future, without your consent, I will not do things that are difficult for you. You don''t have to worry that I will bully you with my identity." Suqin''s body is tense. Facing the man who is suddenly rational and reasonable, she doesn''t know how to answer. If she answers, does that prove that everything he did before is bullying her? "Your Excellency, here, I just want to maintain the rtionship between your superiors and subordinates. This is my job." Suqin answered him rationally.Xuanyuanchen squinted. "I am usually too busy to talk about men''s and women''s feelings. Maybe I have too little experience in this field." Suqin looked up in amazement. What did he say? Xuanyuanchen''s deep eyes locked her little face again, "so, it should be hard to fall in love with me." Suqin swallowed her saliva secretly, as if she realized what he was going to express. She held some hands on her knees. "Suqin, let''s have a formalmunication when we return from this visit!" Xuanyuanchen''s voice is low and addicted. Suqin''s pretty face turned red, her eyes twinkled, "Mr. Zongjing I... " "If you dislike that I have no experience in this field, I can learn and you can teach me how to get along in love." Xuanyuanchen said very patiently. Suqin''s face was red and hot. Compared with his bullying, his serious appearance still made her feel like a fire, and she didn''t know how to respond. "Mr. President We Not appropriate. " Suqin bit her lips and said what she wanted to say. "What''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Chen micro picked up eyebrows and waited for her to say. Suqin bit his red lip. "It''s not right anywhere." "If you don''t try, how do you know whether it''s good or not?" Xuanyuanchen asked with a smile. This sentence, if the multi-minded people, there must be some misunderstanding, and Suqin, just want to more, her face is painted red. Xuanyuanchen smiled and appreciated her red face. He was very determined, "I think we are suitable." Suqin looked up at him. "Mr. President, may I think about it?" "Of course, during our visit, you can think about it well. After returning home, you should give me a clear answer." Xuanyuanchen''s tone, with the overbearing atmosphere that can not be refused. "Then I Can I refuse it? " Suqin asked without fear of death. Chapter 553 Xuanyuanchen''s handsome face sinks slightly, "you can refuse, this is only your unteral decision, but pursue you, this is my thing." Su Qin is slightly stunned. Xuanyuan Chen''s seriousness makes her feel inexplicable pressure. She can''t help thinking of the girl his mother asked him to see. Will he see her? Maybe it''s a girl who satisfies him. At this time, ye Dong knocks on the door andes in. Their breakfast is ready. At the dinner table, the two of them were quiet. Suqin was a little dazed. At this time, a chopstick took a slice of pancake and sent it to her te. Suqin looks up, xuanyuanchen''s eyes look at her, "don''t patronize the daze, eat more." Su Qin pursed her lips and nodded. She picked up the pancake he sent to the entrance. The man in the opposite side shed a satisfied smile. At nine o''clock, Suqin''s coat arrived, a very warm and fashionable long down jacket. When she went out, xuanyuanchen put it on herself. Suqin is very sorry, because Li Sen is present, but xuanyuanchen has already picked up and draped it on her shoulder, and she can''t brush his face in public! Li Sen looks at everything in his eyes. He looks at it calmly. He is just worried about the great difference between Suqin and xuanyuanchen, as well as the character and vision of the firstdy he knew. Will she ept a daughter-inw without a strong political background? Sitting in the car, Suqin looked at the snow outside the window, couldn''t help falling down the window, reached for a few pieces to her hand, beautiful snow, even if it was cold, she didn''t care. However, she took a few pieces and quickly closed the window. The hand out of the window was a little red with cold. The snow in the palm met the heat and immediately turned into water. Su Qin chuckled, and just then, a piece of paper wiped over. At the same time, her cold hand was momentarily held by a warm big hand. Suqin looked up, and the man around her looked at her reproachfully. "My hands are frozen." Suqin suddenly has a child who is wronged by her elders. Is there anything wrong with her ying with snow? She gently took a hand, and the man held it, and the car drove all the way forward. Outside the presidential pce, the motorcade converged and went straight to the museum. In the museum with a long history, only xuanyuanchen and his members were entertained today. Suqin stood at her station. Xuanyuanchen looks back for her several times, but Suqin is only with the assistants, and he has no way. At this time, Suqin''s identity is really not suitable to stand beside him. Lunch at noon is in a restaurant of a very old age. Suqin is still with the assistants until the end of the exchange between the two countries in the afternoon. Their respective people and horses leave. Suqin is seated in xuanyuanchen''s car by Li sen in line. A line back to the hotel, sitting in the car, Suqin can''t help but look at the man around him, only to see his eyes deep andplex in a ce, as if thinking about something. Suqin can''t disturb him. He is the only one who can make his own decisions about his work. Other people''s opinions can''t influence him. Xuanyuanchen''s previous proposal made Suqin get along with him, which really made him rxed a lot. Time passed day by day unconsciously, and then it was the day of return. In the morning, Suqin finishes packing. Xuanyuanchen, Li Sen and a group of cab members are having a meeting. Suqin is waiting in the hotel room. Suqin''s heart strings are tense. Xuanyuanchen saidst time that he wanted to give him an answer when he went back. Suqin didn''t think about it, just didn''t think about how to answer him. Maybe he forgot. Suqin gave a wry smile. He is too busy these days to remember these things. Xuanyuanchen is back, and the time to return home is near. It''s a very smooth journey from here to the airport. President C''s motorcade is also all the way to the airport, shaking hands. Su Qin apanies xuanyuanchen to board the ne and arrives at his rest cabin. Su Qin sits by the window. Li Senes in and says a few words and goes out. There are only two of them in the rest cabin. Originally sitting on the other side of the sofa, xuanyuanchen got up and sat next to her and fastened her seat belt. Suqin''s heart was warm. Did he know that she was afraid of taking off? Sure enough, after taxiing for a period of time, the ne rushed up. At that moment, Suqin still couldn''t eliminate the fear of weightlessness in his heart for a few seconds. At this time, she held the back of the handrail tightly, covered the man''s palm, and tightly wrapped her hand. The ne gradually stabilized. Suqin was worried that the stewardess woulde in and see her. She pulled away his hand. Xuanyuanchen did not embarrass her either. She got up and sat on the sofa at the other end. The stewardess sent tea and fruit snacks. Suqin sat next to the window and did not move. The stewardess gave her a ss of water. Suqin held the ss and looked at the thick clouds outside the window, feeling a little depressed. The ne has been rushing out of the country''s sky, slowly the blue sky and white clouds of the scene appeared, her mood followed rxed down.Xuanyuanchen has been looking at his information, or he hangs his eyebrows to think about his affairs. Two people''s feelings to a certain extent, even if do not talk, get along quietly, will not feel bored and embarrassed. After flying for nearly nine hours, Suqin had a cordial feeling when crossing the country. Xuanyuanchen sat beside her and apanied her to look at the mountains and rivers under the clouds. Suqin looked at him sideways. At this moment, he felt very great. Because of him, the country would be so rich and powerful. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes fell on her face, and he seriously opened his mouth and said, "how are you doing?" "Well?" Suqin was stunned. Xuanyuanchen''s handsome face sinks slightly, "you won''t tell me, you forget it!" Suqin has already responded at this moment, she certainly did not dare to forget. "The ne is about tond." Xuanyuanchen urged her, "I''ll wait for your answer." Suqin clenched the cup, her answer even she did not know. However, when she got along well with him, Suqin didn''t dare to contradict any of his things and ignore every word of him before, but now, she felt more daring. Not only can we not answer him, but we can also keep silent. Xuanyuanchen saw that she didn''t speak, but bullied and warned, "there are still 20 minutes left. I want your answer for the moment when the nends." Suqin blinked and asked, "what answer do you mean?" Xuanyuanchen''s heart is chagrined. Did she really forget his words? He leaned over to her ear and bit his teeth. "The answer to my rtionship." Chapter 554 Suqin swallowed her saliva and felt the tinnitus. At this time, the ne spiraled down. Suqin''s heart lost weight immediately. Her hand hurriedly grabbed the man''s sleeve when she grabbed it. Xuanyuanchen opens her hand. Next second, she sps her hand and holds it tightly. The ne descended, glided smoothly on the runway, and finally stopped. Suqin breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, "Mr. President, you can get off the ne." "I want the answer." Xuanyuanchen''s long legs block her from going out. "Mr. President, I have no answer." Suqin had to tell the truth. At this time, xuanyuanchen hook lips a smile, "good, I will when you default." "Er! I didn''t Suqin instinctively wants to refute. At this time, when Li Sen came in, she quickly closed her mouth. Xuanyuanchen''s smile reached the bottom of her eyes. Li Sen couldn''t help but find out and asked curiously, "is there anything happy for you, President?" "Well, good news." Xuanyuanchen raised his eyebrows and answered. Li Sen has a bottom in his heart. He nces at Suqin''s shameful expression quietly. It seems that their president is charming and has won love. When getting off the ne, a group of people came to pick up the ne. Suqin stood on the side of the crowd. She suddenly missed home. She said to Li Sen, "Li te, can I go home first?" "I''ll ask your Excellency the president." Li Sen didn''t dare to make a decision. Li Sen attached his ear to Xuanyuan Chen''s face and said, "give her three days off. After three days, let here back to work." "OK!" Li Sen came to tell Suqin. Suqin is also very happy to get three days'' holiday. Li Sen specially sent a car from the presidential pce to take her home. Suqin left first. Xuanyuanchen''s motorcade was behind him. Suqin turned to look at the group of majestic motorcades and thought that he was in one of them. Suqin''s heart seemed to be filled with something. has the final say that he is subtly malicious on the ne. Whether he agrees or refuses, he asks for the final result. Is he inexperienced in love? He never had a woman he liked before? Suqin really can''t believe it. He must be thirty-two years old. Along the way, Suqin was quite distracted. When she got to the door, she just came back to her senses. The driver took her box down and left. Suqin pulls the box home. Li Qian suddenly sees hering back. She is very surprised. "Xiaoqin, why are you back? You still have a box? Are you away from home? " "Mom, I just came back from a business trip abroad. I took three days off and went home with you." Suqin said with a smile. Li Qian is more happy, and her eldest daughter is back. Then she can meet some of the recent matchmaking portraits. "And dad?" "Your father is going to retire soon! We are now in the process of retirement. " Li Qian finish saying, looking at her some haggard face, can not help but distressed way, "see you are thin recently, is not the work pressure too big?" "No!" ¡±Have you met a man you like recently? If you have it, you can bring it home and let us meet. " Li Qian asked, looking forward. Suqin''s mind immediately came up with xuanyuanchen''s face. She could not help swallowing her saliva. Looking at her mother, she shook her head. "No!" "Well, you''re so busy with your work. How can you have time to make a boyfriend? It''s just that mom showed you a few of them recently. They are very nice. You can meet them when you have time. " Suqin can''t help but be startled, "Mom, I don''t want." "Why not! You missed it year by year. You know that the older you are, the harder it is to find it. Now all the boys in their early twenties are married. At that time, do you want to fall in love with your brother and sister? " Li Qian said worried. Suqin had no choice, but she refused firmly. "Mom, don''t arrange me to meet again. I only have three days off. I just want to apany you well. Besides, I want to get together with Xi Xi." "Heathy''s still shooting! Li Chen and I are over there recently. Your father and I are going to visit our ss and walk around. " "Yes!" Susie is very supportive. It''s time for parents to go out and walk while they are still young. "Then I''ll call her and talk to her. Mom, I really want to eat your meal in the evening. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." "OK, you go to sleep. Mom will buy you some vegetables now. I will make up for them at home in these three days." Suqin''s heart is warm and harmonious. It''s only at home and beside her mother that she is mostfortable and casual. When Suqin arrived in the room, she didn''t even clean up her salute. She found a pajama to take a bath. After taking a bath, shey down on the bed and wanted to sleep. She didn''t sleep on the ne. Just lying in bed, her cell phone rang, she picked up a look, a string of strange numbers. "Hello! Hello. " Suqin quickly sat up to answer. "It''s me." The low and non-maic male voice seemed toe from ear to ear.This voice, make Suqin''s heart string a tight, this is his most personal number? "Mr. President, what can I do for you?" Suqin thought, is three-day holiday going to be soup? "Nothing, just care about my girlfriend." Xuanyuanchen''s voice line at that end is alsonguid. It should be back to his residence. Suqin''s pretty face started to burn. She held the phone and didn''t know how to deal with it. "Take a good rest for three days ande back to work in three days." "Well." "Remember to think of me." "I..." "I''ll miss you." ¡°¡­¡± "Hang up. I have work to do." That end says hang up and hang up. Suqin is holding her mobile phone. It''s winter, but she''s sitting on the bed. She feels like she''s sweating all over. Do you really need to start dating? Suqiny down. Now, she was in a daze. She had to touch the pillow and go to sleep. As soon as I slept, I slept until 4:00 p.m. when I got up, my mother stewed a pigeon for her to mend her body. Later, Su Boyan came back. As a father, he naturally liked to ask about her work. It is said that she has just apanied Mr. President to visit abroad. He is very happy and feels the honor of the family. "Xiaoqin! You have to take good care of this job. It seems that Mr. President takes you very seriously. " "Oh, well, I will." Suqin buried himself in the soup. "Xiaoqin, when you work beside the president, you should also be careful everywhere. Don''t offend anyone. You must be serious about your work. You must work under the president. I heard that the president is a very strict person, right?" Li Qian asked her daughter. Suqin smiled, "Er! He is a very strict man indeed. " "Then you have to be more careful. Don''t offend him." Suqin''s heart can''t help being funny, offending? Seems to have offended many times. Chapter 555 early morning. Suqin woke up and looked at the familiar ceiling and room. She chuckled and felt good at home. Now, like a child, she had the idea of staying in bed. She sleeps and prepares to go to sleep again, but she seldom has such a free and leisurely morning, especially wants to make up for herself. However, she thought she could fall asleep again, but found that she couldn''t sleep any more. She had to sit up and look at the time. It was half past eight. It''s not too early. She gets up. At this time, her mobile phone jingles. There''s informationing. Suqin is used to using email at work. So, for the information on her mobile phone, she basically thinks it''s junk information. But when she got out of bed, she took a look at her mobile phone by the way, opened the information, only saw the number she had storedst night, and only used one Chen word. At this moment, this information, just from this number, only two words, "good morning!" Suqin''s heart was shocked for a moment. Is this from xuanyuanchen? Because the two surnames of Xuanyuan are very sensitive and belong to the Royal surname, she only chose thest word of Xuanyuan Chen as her first name. Unexpectedly, he would send information. Suqin reached out to open the response bar and sent out three words, "good morning." Inexplicably, I didn''t have to say good morning face to face with him. I felt very rxed at once. Soon, a message came back, "I have a gift for you. It should be here soon." "What gift?" Suqin can''t help being surprised. What gift does he give her? "Check it yourself, I won''t say for the time being." The man opposite is mysterious. Suqin was a little worried. She immediately guessed it in her mind. However, he is Mr. President. It''s possible for him to give any gift. With her knowledge of Xuanyuan Chen, it''s not much. So, what gift he likes to give is even worse. Suqin quickly put down her mobile phone and walked into the bathroom to wash it. She didn''t want her parents to ept his gift for her. If it was too expensive, she would consider whether to ept it. I hope it''s just an ordinary gift. When Suqines out of the bathroom, she grabs her mobile phone and goes downstairs dressed. Downstairs, Li Qian is waiting for her to get up. The ingredients for breakfast are ready. You can cook a bowl of hot dumplings for her at any time. "Mom, is anyone looking for me?" Suqin asked when she saw her mother. "In the early morning, who is looking for you! Don''t you have a holiday today? " Li Qian asked. Suqin could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Hearing her mother''s question, she was relieved that the gift had not been delivered. "Sit down, mom will cook dumplings for you." Finish saying, put a cup of fresh soymilk in front of her again, "drink this first, you are usually so busy with your work, you must not take good care of your stomach." Suqin is holding soymilk, and her heart is full of warm love. She really hopes to spend more time with her parents in the future, because they are busy year after year, and they are almost retired. Su Qin is drinking soybean milk, and is waiting for the gift from xuanyuanchen. He said that he would arrive immediately, indicating that the gift is on the way. Almost predictably, a ck car stopped at her door and rang the doorbell on the outside of her yard. Suqin quickly opened the door and saw a man in a proper suit smiling, "Miss Suqin?" "Yes, I am." "I have sent you a present. Please wait a moment." Then the man opened the door of the back seat. He first picked up a bunch of fresh roses and came down. Then the other carried a gift box which was beautifully packed. Suqin looked at this bunch of flowers. As a woman, she saw beautiful roses, and her mood really reached the level of joy in a second. She reached out and carefully held the flowers, and then reached out and held the gift bag. "Miss Su, I''ll go first." The man bowed down to her very respectfully, got in the car and left. Su Qin took a look at the flowers in his arms. The fragrance of the flowers flowed into his nose. Even in this cold winter, it was like spring. Just, what''s the gift box in this bag? Su Qines in with flowers and gift boxes. Seeing her mother''s figure in the kitchen, she immediately wants to sneak up the stairs with flowers. However, Li Qian finds out. "Who sent the flowers?" As soon as Su Qin stepped up the first stairs, she came outughing and put the flowers on the table. "It''s a friend." As soon as Li Qian saw that it was a rose and another gift, the package was also very beautiful. She couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, "she also sent another gift! Male friends? " Under her mother''s eyes, Suqin could not hide a trace of shame. She nodded, "Hmm! Men. " "Come on, let''s get to know your mother. Is it a man who pursues you?" Li Qian asked curiously. Suqin''s face was red. Li Qian saw her daughter''s rare blush, and she knew it. She couldn''t stop asking more questions. "What''s the name of the boy? Where do you live? Who is it? "Suqin''s heart string suddenly mentioned this, she dare not tell her mother, otherwise, she will faint! "Mom, make breakfast! I''ll take the gift upstairs ande down at once. " Su Qin finished, picked up the flowers and presents and went upstairs. Li Qian looks at her daughter''s figure and takes a sigh of relief on her face. It seems that she doesn''t need to look at the dating and matching image with good color. As long as her daughter likes it, it''s good. It must be like seeing her daughter ept someone''s gift. Su Qin went back to the room and put the flowers on the table. She found that she was breathing fast. Looking at the bright red roses, she found that there was a small letter paper on the edge of the flowers. "Qin, I need you to be perfect." The signer, Chen. Suqin looked at this simple, but full of deep love, she gently covered her red lips, but did not think that a man like xuanyuanchen would be romantic enough to send flowers and write cards to her. However, all of these are really in front of her, she had to believe that this handwriting, it is his, the Chen who signed, appears to be extraordinarily domineering. Suqin''s heart is very powerful. She hasn''t been so excited for a long time. It''s like going back to her teenage days, making her heart throb to the extreme in a second. Suqin sniffed the fragrance of flowers. In his mind, xuanyuanchen''s gentle but domineering face appeared. The charm of this man is enough to make women fascinated. If he does something else, even if it''s like today, he will send a bunch of flowers and a card. Which woman can refuse? Suqin''s feelings have always been nk. At this moment, he has upied her heart strongly. Chapter 556 Su Qin takes a deep breath, turns around and picks up another gift. She pulls out the box, which is a very delicate golden velvet box. She guesses that there are jewels in it. Sure enough, he opened the box andid down a ne quietly on it. The heart-shaped diamond is dazzling and charming. Maybe flowers and diamonds are things that women naturally like. So today, he gave two gifts in a row. As a woman, he can''t resist it. Suqin reached out and grasped the thin bone chain on her neck which had not been changed for several years. Before, she wore a ne given by duanzixuan. After breaking up, she reced the thin bone chain she bought, which was very suitable for her. Looking at the perfect diamond, Suqin knew that the value of this ne is absolutely not cheap. ording to the market price, it may be more than ten million, which is already a kind of valuable gift. This is, her message sound rings, she picks up the mobile phone, xuanyuanchen sends, only three words, "like?" It seems that the gift is from his staff, so he knows that she received it. Suqin reached out his hand and said, "I like flowers very much, but the ne is too expensive for me to ept." Su Qin finished, holding the mobile phone and waiting for him to return the message. However, two secondster, the mobile phone sang a song directly. A phone call came in. Su Qin picked up the song and his heart beat. Xuanyuanchen calls in, is also, he every day, all things are handled by phone, where will send information slowly? Because he has always been decisive in his work. Suqin took a deep breath and said, "Hello, Mr. President." "Why not?" At that end, I''d like to ask you directly with some chagrin. "Because it''s too expensive." Suqin stood at the window and answered him. "It''s not a valuable gift. It''s just about who gave it. I''ll take it." The word came that the bully had been wrongfully rejected. Suqin choked for a while. Indeed, where is the cheap gift from his identity? "When I go to work, return the ne to you. Let me take the flowers!" Suqin is still fighting. At that end, the man''s low voice line showed the order, "when you go to work, I want to see you wear it on your neck." "Mr. President You can''t be so domineering! " Suqin had to retort. "Am I too domineering?" Asked the man with a deep smile. "Yes." Suqinins. "Well, then I''ll be gentle, Suqin, put on my ne and show it to me, darling." That man''s voice line is gentle, moist and charming. Suqin''s ears were crisp for a while. It was probably the most attractive male voice she had ever heard. It was like the voice of a cello. Every word was so touching. Su Qin was stunned and felt that the man''s breath was in his ear. "Is it gentle enough? Need me to say it again? " The man asked in a hoarse smile. "No, Mr. President. Aren''t you busy?" Suqin is busy changing the topic. This man''s voice is too lethal. She is afraid that she will go mad. "Busy, but no matter how busy I am, I will find time to chat with you." Suqin smiled for a moment, and had to say, "then you are busy! I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m going to have breakfast. " "Well, don''t forget to put on my ne." "I..." "If you don''t, I''ll put it on for you myself." "Mr President..." "Hang up." The end just snapped, not giving her a chance to refuse. Suqin breathed and stroked his face. It was very hot. At this time, Li Qian knocked on the door and pushed in. Seeing the ne on the bed, sheughed. "It seems that the boy is very kind to you. Don''t let people down with such a valuable gift, do you know?" "Mom, I haven''t thought about it. I''ll take this gift first. Maybe I''ll give it back." Suqin said, "I went downstairs for breakfast." Suqin and Suqin are in the room after breakfast. Suxi''s y ising to an end. It''s going to be finished. In the big y released on the first day of the new year, Suxi looks happy. Although she''s tired, she''s full of vitality with her husband, Wen lichen, by her side. The two sisters talked for a long time. They didn''t hang up until lunch. In the afternoon, they went shopping with their mother, bought them new winter coats, and had dinner outside at night. The next morning. A ck limousine stopped at the front door of the presidential pce. As soon as the car stopped, the security guard looked at the license te and came quickly. He opened the back seat door very carefully. "Here you are, olddy." The security guard said hello very respectfully to thedy who stepped out of the car. I saw thedy in her early sixties. She was full of honor and dignity. She was dressed solemnly and elegantly. She was the firstdy. She was once the firstdy, Cheng Xun. She nodded and smiled. "I''lle and have a look. You''re busy." After that, she went in alone, without any people. She has lived here for more than 30 years, so this is her old house. When shees back here, it''s as kind as going home.As soon as she came in, all the staff here greeted her respectfully, and she also nodded kindly and amiably, saying that when she got to the elevator door, some staff gave her a very considerate floor on the sixth floor. When Cheng Xun stepped out of the elevator door, Li Sen quickly greeted him. "Olddy, why didn''t you say hello in advance? I''ll send someone to pick you up. " "No trouble, I just came to see my son." Cheng Xun used to be more frugal, so she usually only guaranteed enough safety when she went out, and she didn''t like to go overboard. "His Excellency the president is in the office." "OK, Xiao Sen! You go to work, I''ll find him myself. " Cheng Xun walks to xuanyuanchen''s office door and knocks on it. Xuanyuanchen gets up and opens the door in person. Looking at the mother outside, he chuckles, "Mom, how did youe here in person?" "Of course I have toe in person, otherwise, how busy are you to leave?" "I was going to go back to dinner with you tonight." Xuanyuanchen smiled and half grasped his mother''s shoulder. The look of the president in his eyes suddenly turned into a childlike atmosphere. "Well, when you''re done,e back to dinner with me!" Cheng Xun said, standing still, holding his son''s arm in both hands, carefully looking at his son up and down, "are you too busy with your work recently? Why are you thin again? " Xuanyuanchen was seriously injuredst time. He was really hurt once. So he looked thinner than before. Of course, he was still dignified. Cheng Xun sat down on the sofa and said to him, "sit down and talk with mom. Mom is looking for you, but there are important things." "Mom, you said." Xuanyuanchen tightened his heart strings and sat on his side. Cheng Xun looked at him and said seriously, "it''s thest time I mentioned it to you. You''re not young. It''s time to worry about your marriage." Chapter 557 Xuanyuanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile, "I''m also in a hurry." "Are you in a hurry? When are you in a hurry? I don''t think you take it seriously at all. " Cheng Xun res at him angrily, but when he is over 27 years old, she intends to let him start a family first, but he promises every time, but he uses busy as an excuse and refuses every time. Xuanyuanchen to this point, pour is powerless refute, heforts way, "Mom, this kind of thing, need predestination, force cannot." "Well, don''t be perfunctory. I told you about general Lin''s granddaughterst time. You can see her for two days! That child is really very good, has good knowledge, good family education, and looks even more beautiful. Besides, general Lin has three generations of outstanding military skills. In terms of identity, you are also in the right ce. " Xuanyuanchen is slightly silent. He looks up at his mother, who has a look in her eyes. "I don''t know if you remember. You met her. She''s five years younger than you, and she''s a perfect match." Xuanyuanchen''s mind vaguely remembered the figure of a little girl, but it was very fuzzy. "That child! I''m really satisfied. With her grandmother and the elders I respect, this child is my favorite, anyway. " Cheng Xun''s eyes and tone showed her appreciation and love for Lin''s granddaughter. Xuanyuanchen''s heart is slightly tightened. Although his mother doesn''t pay much attention to identity, if he wants to introduce Suqin to her, it must be a proper opportunity, and he can''t be at this moment, otherwise, it may arouse his mother''s antipathy. "Mom, if you need me to meet general Lin''s granddaughter, you can arrange it!" Xuanyuanchen replied that general Lin''s family had a very important presence in the military power of the whole country. This is one of the reasons why xuanyuanchen can''t refuse casually. Even if he doesn''t want to please the Lin family, he doesn''t need to offend. He will maintain a good rtionship in the future, which will also help the development of state affairs. When Cheng Xun saw that he had promised, she smiled with satisfaction. "OK, mom will arrange it for you. It''s going to happen." "Mom, don''t you worry that girl can''t see me?" Xuanyuanchen asked with a smile. "How is it possible? My son is so handsome and handsome, and he has a special temperament. No girl doesn''t like you. " Cheng Xun said proudly. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a bit of contemtion. He said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll have lunch here at noon. I''ll let Yedong prepare." "OK, you are busy! I''ll go over there to have a rest and wait for you. " Cheng Xun doesn''t disturb her son''s work. "Well, do you need Li Sen to take you there?" "No, I can''t walk. Which corner of the presidential pce is unfamiliar to me? I still remember that pool in the garden used to be your favorite ce to y! A few more drops. " Xuanyuanchen some embarrassed, helplessly smiled, "Mom, this also mention it to do?" "What? When Mr. President was a kid, he couldn''t be embarrassed. " Cheng Xun joked, "well, you are busy. My mother will find an old acquaintance to talk to." Xuanyuanchen opens the door to send her out, and Cheng Xun turns around and waves, "don''t send, go to work!" Xuanyuanchen closed the door, went to the desk, pondered what, and pressed the internal line of Li Sen. "Hello! His Excellency the president. " "You call Suqin, extend her holiday for a few days, and give her another week off." At that end, Li Sen obviously had some questions, but listened to Cong''s order and answered, "OK!" Xuanyuanchen made a phone call, he narrowed his eyes. This week, he can deal with the affairs with the granddaughter of the Lin family first. As long as he refused, there would be noints from the Lin family. He didn''t want Suqin to know about it. Wait for him to deal with the matter here, and then introduce Suqin home, let her give her parents a good influence. Cheng Xun was going to find a good sister who was not retired. Walking, she wanted to go to the bathroom. She was on the third floor, and she went to the corridor of the bathroom in front of her. At work, it seems very quiet here. Cheng Xun goes in and hears someone talking in the cell. She goes to thest door and enters. It''s the two female employees who are talking. They didn''t notice that someone came in. They also think that this is a rtively private chat space. They didn''t avoid obscurity when talking. "Why didn''t the assistante back after the president''s visit? I don''t want to work here! " "How could it be! The president likes her so much that he has to give her up! " "It must be said that she is the first woman to have a rumor with Mr. President. She is so capable. How can she leave?" "Thest time I heard that she attracted Mr. President first, seemingly serious, but in private, she must have used many means. Mr. President is also a man and unmarried. She wants to climb up, maybe she can be the president''s wife!" "Then don''t look at her identity. Does she think anyone can do it? I don''t want to weigh it. ""She''s the most capable woman I''ve ever seen who can seduce men. It''s not like she''s just an idler. Now, who in the whole presidential pce doesn''t know that she and the president are not clearly rted?" Just then, someone pushed the door in, and the two chatting women stopped their mouths immediately, listening to their footsteps as if they left quickly. They didn''t know that, behind thest door in thettice, Cheng Xun listened to them all the way. At this moment, her face was tense, and she obviously felt anger rising. Her eyes shed disappointment and chagrin. How could my son have an affair with his assistant? And the whole presidential pce knows? She didn''t even know. Is that why her son refused to get married? Is there a fox like woman around him? Cheng Xun wants to know immediately when his son has such an indecisive assistant around him. He dares to seduce his son by taking advantage of his job, which will affect his feelings a little. If it affects national affairs, it''s really unforgivable. When Cheng Xun came out, she didn''t go back to Xuanyuan Chen to ask him clearly. She felt that the source of this matter was not her son, but the female assistant who was obsessed with her son. She must have a good understanding of this situation and solve such a problem. The son''s side, absolutely can''t appear this kind of woman. The more Cheng Xun thinks about it, the more angry she is. She hates this kind of people who use women''s beauty to achieve their goals. Chapter 558 Su Qin received a call from Li sen in the afternoon. In the call, Li Sen told her directly that he would give her another week''s holiday. Su Qin was surprised by the call. Why did he extend the three-day holiday tomorrow? However, Suqin didn''t ask more. She pretended to be very happy and agreed. After hanging up the phone, Suqin''s happiness turned into meditation. This holiday was decided by Li Sen or Xuanyuan Chen. Li Sen is not her immediate superior. Therefore, this holiday must be decided by Xuanyuan Chen. Then, it will be conveyed to her through Li Sen. Why did he suddenly give her more vacation? Suqin just thought about it for a while, and then came up with the reason. When he was abroadst time, didn''t he say that he would see the general''s granddaughter when he returned home? Maybe he is going to have a blind date in thest two days! So, he gave her a leave to stagger the time he wanted to see the girl. This is the only reason! Suqin''s chest suddenly seemed to be seized by something, which was a little ufortable. Suddenly there was another week''s holiday, but she was not happy. She told her parents that she would stay at home for another week. Both of them were surprised, but it was not easy to ask about her work. In the evening, Suqin sat in her room reading a book. Suddenly, a message came from her mobile phone. Suqin''s heart beat, she quickly reached out to see, xuanyuanchen sent, only asked a word, "give you another week''s leave, happy?" Su Qin chuckled bitterly. He must not know that when he was abroad, she knew that he was going to have a blind date! Suqin should not know! She typed in a sentence, "well, very happy, thank you." "Because these days are not very busy, so I want to give you more days off, because next month, I will be very busy, you will also be very tired, give you a leave in advance." Xuanyuanchen then lost a long string of words. Su Chen looked at the words on the screen, and suddenly in her mind she imagined a picture of this man sitting in his office, holding a mobile phone, typing words one by one. She chuckled, which was definitely not his usual way. Looking at this series of exnations, Suqin''s mood was inexplicably better. She replied, "well, thank you, Mr. President. I just need time to apany my parents." What Suqin thinks about is that at this moment, in the picture of xuanyuanchen''s study, he is sitting at his desk, holding his mobile phone, and he usually doesn''t send much information. He really outputs this string of information more slowly than ordinary people. Looking back at the information, xuanyuanchen slightly breathed, it seems that he suddenly extended her holiday, she did not think much. At this time, another message came from Suqin. He hurried to open it. It was from Suqin. "Mr. President, take a rest. Go to bed early. Good night." Xuanyuanchen looks at this concerned information, he is in a good mood, but her address makes him a little ufortable. Up to now, she still calls him Mr. President? "Don''t call me Mr. President in the future. Call me a Chen! If you want to call big brother Xuanyuanchen returns to the past with this message. Suqin sent thest message, thinking that he would not send it back again. How could he know that she had just put down her mobile phone, and the message came. She grabs the cell phone again, points to open to look at the words above, her brain buzz, call him Chen? Call him big brother? Su Qin chuckled and replied, "Mr. President is used to it. He can''t change it." "Then, from this moment on." A domineering word orders you toe. Suqin didn''t want to change. She replied, "no change." After su Qin returned, he realized that he was brave enough to brush the man''s will. Besides, were they flirting? Soon, Su Qin''s cell phone beside her pillow sang directly. It was very loud at 10 o''clock in the evening. Suqin was startled. Looking at the phone number, her breath was sluggish. She grabbed her cell phone and answered it. She had just pasted it to her ear, and a low, unhappy male voice came. "No change?" The voice line is sexy and charming. In such a quiet cold night, with a hot breath. Suqin didn''t know that the man called when he didn''t agree with him. She was embarrassed here, and it was OK to send messages. So she didn''t have the courage to call with her ear to ear. "Why don''t you sleep?" Suqin had to turn off the subject. "I think you can''t sleep." Xuanyuanchen mes her directly. Su Qin was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. "I''m still working." The man continued. Suqin smiled. "Then you should have a rest earlier." "Tell me my name." Xuanyuanchen suddenly asked. Suqin''s face is a little red here. She holds her mobile phone and knows that he is not in front of her, but she has a feeling that he is staring at her right in front of her. Her face is a little hot, but she doesn''t mean to cry."What? My name is hard to hear? " "No, I''m used to calling you Mr. President." "Mr. President, these four words are called by my subordinates. You are my girlfriend. You should call me by my name." "Mr President..." Suqin was anxious to express something. In the first sentence, she called him. She unconsciously stopped. The man snorted, "call me Mr. President again. I''ll go to your house now and hear your name." Suqin was shocked by the threat, but she couldn''t doubt whether he would do it, because no one could stop what he wanted to do. "Don''t..." Suqin is busy stopping. "Then call it to me." "I..." "Give you another ten seconds." "Already..." Suqin was forced to call out his name. "That end finally satisfied again low smile," call again Suqin felt speechless, didn''t he? Call the first time have courage, the second time back. "Do you want me toe to your house now?" "How could you always threaten me like this?" Suqin could not help resisting. "Who told you not to be good?" The manughed. "Well, it''s toote. Go to bed early! I have to get up and run tomorrow! " Suqin didn''t dare talk to him any more. "Well, don''t force you. Good night! Remember to think of me. " Finish saying, that end is simply hang up first. Suqin took her mobile phone andy in the quilt. She was sweating all over. She closed her eyes, as if there were the deep breath of the man in her ear. Su Qin sighed, inexplicably feeling some pain in her heart. In the morning, Suqin was wearing a suit of sportswear. At seven o''clock in the morning, he began to follow the morning running army. He started to run from a Jiangbin Avenue. In the early winter, it was the best day for such a morning run. He ran out of a hot sweat, and the whole person was fresh. Chapter 559 Suqin runs to 8:30 and returns home. Li Qian has prepared breakfast for her. Suqin enjoys her mother''s love breakfast, and feels that such a holiday is also good. At noon, Suqin was chatting with her mother at home. Suddenly, the doorbell outside the yard rang. Suqin got up and opened the door. I saw a middle-aged man in a suit standing at the door, looking for her with a smile and asking, "excuse me, are you miss Suqin?" "I am. What can I do for you?" Suqin sensed that the identity of the man must be in politics. "I have been asked to go to a ce and meet someone." Men are very polite. Suqin''s heart was startled. He thought that the people he met must not be ordinary people! "Who wants to see me, please?" Suqin can''t help asking. "It''s Mr. President''s mother." The man answered her very calmly. Suqin''s head boomed, which really shocked her. Why do you see her? Is xuanyuanchen''s mother? Did he introduce himself to his family? "Miss Su, please get in the car." "May I have the bag?" Asked Suqin. "Yes, but it''s a private matter. Please don''t tell anyone, not even Mr. President." The middle-aged man reminded her very carefully. Suqin immediately understood that the firstdy did not want to meet this time, let xuanyuanchen know. It seems that this is a private meeting. Suqin nodded her head. She went back to the room and prepared her bag. After greeting her mother, she came out and sat in the ck car. The car was very stable and then she drove through the downtown area, turned into a quiet street all the way, and finally stopped in a very private and elegant ce, which is not an open ce. The car drove in. It was a very beautiful garden house. It was in front of an arch. The car stopped and the driver opened the door for Suqin. "Miss Su, pleasee in! Madame is waiting for you. " Suqin''s heart strings were tense all the way. She had many ideas. Now, she was going to face thedy, and her heart was tense. She took a deep breath, smiled a thank you, and then, keeping her usual calm, walked into the arch. "Miss Su, this way, please." A maid gestured to her. It seems that people here are very clear about her arrival. Su Qin chin followed her and went into a teahouse with a famousndscape. At a nce, Su Qin saw thedy sitting on the sofa, who was xuanyuanchen''s mother, the former firstdy. When Suqin saw her, she immediately felt a royal majesty, which made her whole heart restrained. She came to thedy and politely said, "Hello, madam." Cheng Xun''s eyes also looked at Suqin when she came in. Although she didn''t get the news for a long time, she had a very clear understanding of Suqin''s identity. To Cheng Xun''s surprise, what she received was not consistent with what the two employees said. At present, Suqin has always been outstanding since she entered the political work. However, she hasn''t figured out why she was suddenly promoted to work beside her son. ¡±Please take a seat, Miss Su. " Cheng Xun made a gentle gesture to her. She heard about Suqin yesterday, she was angry, but after receiving all her information, she also looked at it rationally. In addition, when she saw Suqin''s appearance, she made it more clear that her son was definitely not the kind of person who could make people flirt at will. If he was really good at women''s color, he would have behaved for a long time, but when he was thirty-two years old, there was no woman around, it showed that he was very careful about choosing women. In front of Suqin, there is a man''s face. She exudes a kind of elegant atmosphere, unlike the kind of people who are obsessed with their own bones. Suqin''s hands were intertwined. In thedy''s consideration, she could not conceal a trace of her heart. "Miss Su, I''m here to talk to you about you and my son." Cheng Xun said at first. Suqin''s heart suddenly tightened, which was also in her guess. "I''ve heard some gossip about you and your son. I want to make sure that''s true." Cheng Xun looks at her tenderly. Suqin is facing this nobledy. Of course, she doesn''t have the ability to say panic. What''s more, she can''t say panic at all. But how should she answer this question? In the past, those words and gossip made her very angry. She was really angry because of the things she didn''t do and was misunderstood. But now, her rtionship with Xuanyuan Chen has developed, which makes her only feel red on the face. Cheng Xun saw that she didn''t answer, but she could see it from her red cheek. She smiled gently. "Although the rumors are very unpleasant, I believe that between you and my son, it''s not like they said, you seduced my son."Suqin hurriedly raised his head, almost without hesitation to refute the sentence, "madam, I never did." Cheng Xun also believed that she did not do so, she nodded, "I believe you, but those rumors are not shadowy, you can tell me, what is the rtionship between you and my son now?" Suqin is facing these kind eyes. She is a little flustered. She doesn''t understand the rtionship with xuanyuanchen, lover? Cheng Fenn did not embarrass her. She took a sip of tea and said, "you don''t say, I know. Do you love each other?" Suqin slightly stared. She saw everything in her eyes, but what made her nervous was what was the purpose of calling her this time? To ept her? Or "Miss Su, I have seen your work and political achievements along the way. You are excellent and a very hard-working person. I believe that even if you are not with my son, your life will definitely be very good." Suqin''s heart fell heavily, she understood everything, she quietly chuckled, "thank you for your praise." "Do you know how I know about you? I went to the presidential pce yesterday. In the bathroom, I heard two employees talking about you very bitterly, saying that you used means to confuse Mr. President and that you wanted to be the future president''s wife. I was very angry at that time. " Suqin''s heart rose and fell. She looked up and argued for herself, "madam, I have never thought of being the president''s wife in the future. Even if I love Mr. President, it is just the mostmon love, without any greed and extravagance." Chapter 560 Su Qin''s words made Cheng Xun sigh, "you are an understanding person. I''m very relieved that I have confidence in my son. If he is a person who can be confused at will, he will not have his current achievements." From her words, Suqin heard her understanding of her son, as well as her confidence and pride. Indeed, she is really proud to have a son like xuanyuanchen. Cheng Xun pointed to the cup on the table. "Miss Su, have a cup of tea!" Suqin was really thirsty. She picked up the cup, took a few sips of tea and put down the cup. When Cheng Xun saw that she had finished her tea, she continued to say, "Miss Su, I''m here to ask you to leave my son, even if there is love between you, would you please leave him?" Su Qin a pair of clear eyes, at this moment, inexplicably stained with a trace of sour, she sipped her lips, also nodded. There was no reason why she had to, because the man was Mr. President, and he had uses she didn''t know about. "You will surely wonder why I let you leave him as his mother, and I hope that he can find a girl he likes, but when he stands in that position, I hope that he can have a better marriage for his future." Suqin thought of the general''s granddaughter she mentionedst time. The girl''s family must be able to help him! "You are very good. If he is not the president, I will not object to his being with you. However, even if he is Mr. President, he is not omnipotent. The political rtionship isplex. The power of the royal family is weakened from generation to generation, and it is very likely to be banned or lost in other ways. We can only stabilize it from generation to generation, and only outstanding achievements can make it possible The right of the royal family stands. " Finish saying, Cheng Xun sighed, "I don''t know if you can understand this, I hope you can understand." Suqin looked at her and nodded very seriously, "madam, I understand." "Do you really understand?" Cheng Xun looks at her happily. "I know what to do." Of course, Suqin understood that even she had a more frightened feeling. She was afraid that xuanyuanchen''s position would be shaken and his life would be changed. He is such a perfect and excellent man. He should always stand on the top and aplish his great career. If she gives up and withdraws, canplete his future greater career, she has no regrets. "What can I do topensate you, child?" Cheng Xun suddenly felt hurt for her. Suqin shook his head and smiled, "madam, no, I will do what you want." Cheng Xun nodded. At this time, a servant came to add tea to Suqin. Suqin looked up and said, "don''t pour it. I have something else to do. I want to go back first." Cheng Xun stood up. "OK, I''ll take you out." "Don''t send it away, madam. It''s cold outside. Be careful." Suqin got up, bowed respectfully towards her, turned around and walked quickly to the outside of the door. As she walked, she felt tears pouring into her eyes. For a while, she could not see the road clearly. When she reached the arch, she took up her hand and wiped her eyes hard. She took a deep breath of cold air and came out. The driver was waiting for her. Seeing hering out, he quickly pulled the door for her. Suqin smiled and sat in. Sitting in the back seat, Suqin leaned on the corner of the window, arm around, as if it was very cold. The driver carefully raised the temperature a little higher, but he didn''t know that Suqin''s cold was not the cold on her body, but her heart. Suqin doesn''t me orin. She is even calm inside. This is the best ending for this rtionship. Xuanyuanchen gives her leave, which means that this time''s blind date is very important for him, and he must be careful to deal with it. Yes, he is not omnipotent. He has scruples and fears. He also has weaknesses. Suqin didn''t know how to get back. When she got home, she went straight to the room, closed the door and buried the whole person in the bed. Next to the soft quilt, her tears were sucked away one by one. She had not shed tears for a long time, and even forgot how to cry. In the evening, she went downstairs to have dinner. She talked with her parents about where to walk after retirement. Suqin suggested that they go abroad for a walk, or visit mountains and rivers to see a mothend. This point, Su Boyan is very agree, Su Qin listen to parents in nning the day, she is a little bit lost. "Xiaoqin, what do you want?" "Er! Mom, what''s the matter? " Suqin looks up at her mother. "I just talked to your father. When can you bring your father back! We didn''t have a good time with your marriage. " Li Qian said. Suqin looked up at her parents in a daze, and then smiled, "Mom, I don''t have a boyfriend!" "The one who sent flowers and nesst time?""He He''s just a colleague. " Suqin exined. Two old eyes look at each other, can not help but feel lost. "Well, then, I''ve got a chance to meet some of my matchmakers and counterparts?" Li Qian stared at her. Suqin thought for a moment and smiled, "OK! See what you see! " "Well, you''re at home these days anyway. I''ll get in touch with you. You''re all good guys." Li Qian can''t help being happy. Suqin''s mind is not here. She just doesn''t want to hit her parents one time. Maybe, she obeys them and can make them happy to meet them. "Mom, I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." "Good! Go to bed early and don''t stay upte. " "I know. "Suqin said, and walked quickly to the direction of the stairs. Downstairs, she heard her mother and her father talking about the blind dates. Su Qin sighed, she went back to the room, went to the small sofa in front of the window, looked at the cold street view outside the window, everything withered, it is easy to give a negative heart. Suqin closed his eyes. In her mind was xuanyuanchen''s handsome face, his smile, his bullying, his orders. She found that every word she said and every moment she got along with him was so clearly recorded in her mind. She can''t forget to see him for the first time. He is so weak that he lies on the bed, wrapped in gauze. He can''t forget that in foreign countries, he hugs her waist, with the feeling of her rotating on the dance floor. Suqin''s closed eyes, a drop of clear tears from the corner of his eyes, suddenly slipped. Before she could agree to him, she would be forced to end the rtionship. Suqin let the tears flow down, she did not wipe, open, looking at the fuzzy world, her heart produced a more sad mood than thest time she was abandoned. Chapter 561 In the early morning, Suqin lost sleep all nightst night. She was still in bed. In the winter morning, it was a feeling that she just wanted to stay in bed and didn''t want to leave the warm quilt. In the middle of the confusion, Suqin heard the sound of SMS. At first, she didn''t think so. Then, suddenly, what did her mind touch? She opened her eyes, reached for the cell phone next to the cab anxiously, clicked on the message, a good morning greeting from xuanyuanchen. "Good morning, have you got up?" Su Qin''s breath smothers, looking at this simple greeting, her heart seems to be hurt by something. She stared at this sentence, but did not return to the past for a long time. She wanted to return, but could not. Suqin holds the mobile phone in his hand, sticks it tightly to his chest, continues to close his eyes, but can''t sleep. Maybe the man opposite didn''t receive her reply, so he didn''t send it back. He thought she was still sleeping. Suqin looked at the quiet mobile phone, but he didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he was helpless. Suqin got up at 8 o''clock and went downstairs. She was wearing a different professional uniform. She was wearing azy white sweater, her long hair was tied at the back of her head at will, and her face was clean and clear. Under the background of such a dress, she still had a girl''s breath. Li Qian came out with breakfast and looked up at her eldest daughter. She couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Although her daughter is old, her face and temperament are quite small. "Qin! Mom! When I met Aunt Zhang in the morning, I asked him to arrange it. It''s easy to say that I can meet awyer this noon. Thewyer is very interested in you. He is said to be a very good barrister! " Li Qian''s Suqin first raised a wake-up call. Suqin''s hand was stiff when she was drinking water. She turned to look at her mother. "Mom, do you need to be so fast? I''m not ready. " "What''s the preparation? If you''re past, people will be satisfied." Li Qian said, very confident in her daughter, "you can rest assured that you have absolutely no problem." Sue didn''t smile. Her mother just didn''t know. She was just perfunctorizing her. She was so warm-hearted. Just then, the doorbell rang. Li Qian asked curiously, "who is that?" Suqin''s nerves couldn''t help tightening. Although she didn''t know who it was, she found her more these two days. She put down her cup and said, "Mom, I''ll open the door." With that, Suqin picked up a coat and wrapped it up. Then she rushed into the cold yard. She reached out to open the outside door and saw a familiar ck car, which is usually used in politics. The driver got out of the car and smiled at her. "Hello, Miss Su. I''m here to deliver something." "Su Qin is slightly a Zheng," send what thing? " "I have been entrusted by you to send you a bunch of flowers." After that, the driver carefully opened the front passenger''s seat door and took out a bunch of very fresh and beautiful blue roses. Suqin took them, and the price of these roses was very high. Su Qin''s heart sighed. Even if he didn''t need to ask more, he knew who was the flower giver. The driver quickly said to leave. Suqin went back to the hall with flowers in her arms. While her mother was busy cleaning up in the kitchen, she hurried upstairs, entered the room and took out a small card. "Good morning, miss you." A simple sentence, and then, Chen word, write very strong and powerful. Suqin knew it was sent by xuanyuanchen. Before she looked at the flowers carefully, her mobile phone rang. This time, it was the phone. Suqin picked up the phone and looked at the words on it. He called. Suqin hesitated for a moment, but she still pretended to pick it up in a normal tone, "Hello!" "Got the flowers?" "Well, yes, thank you." In Suqin''s tone, there was a kind of politeness. "Do you like it?" "Don''t waste money on flowers. They are very expensive." Suqin looked at this bunch of blue roses. She knew that the market price could be several hundred yuan each. Xuanyuanchen in that end can''t help but be teased by her words lowugh out a voice, "do you think I can''t even send flowers?" Suqin pursed her lips bitterly. What she wanted to express was not that. "Why not return my message in the morning?" Suqin replied a little modestly, "I I didn''t see it. " Xuanyuanchen did not me the meaning of, "how is life at home?" "It''s very good. I didn''t spend much time with my parents before. This time, I can apany them well." After that, Suqin heard her mother calling her downstairs. She said, "I''ll stop talking. My mother told me to have breakfast. I''m going downstairs." "Well, go!" Xuanyuanchen answered softly. Suqin first cut off the phone, and then hurriedly went downstairs. Downstairs, Suqin is absent-minded to eat breakfast. Li Qian talks with the aunt who is dating her on the phone. She is very sessful in arranging the time and ce of Suqin''s blind date this afternoon. "Qin! It''s all arranged. At 2:30 this afternoon, in the Starbucks Cafe not far from our home, you can meet each other and get to know each other well. ""Yes, I will." Suqin nodded. She didn''t want to refuse, even though she didn''t have much hope for these blind dates. She''s a little confused inside, so it''s better to go out. At 2:30 p.m., after lunch, Suqin is ready to go out. Li Qian immediately catches her and says angrily, "this is how you dress for your blind date! Go back and change for me. " "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" Suqin was a little funny. She didn''t have any clothes. She went out in an old down jacket two years ago. "Hurry back to your room and put on your new windbreaker." "Mom, no, it''s good." "What''s good? Wait for me. I''ll get it for you." Li Qian absolutely forbids her daughter to neglect this blind date. She goes back to her room and goes downstairs with her windbreaker. But Suqin had already driven away, and Li Qian stood at the door and stamped her feet angrily, "this dead child, how can I get married in this way?" Li Qian is a broken hearted mother. Suqin drove to the entrance of Starbucks cafe, stopped the car, picked up the bag and went down. Her long hair is casually draped behind her head. She is pure and in. Except for a watch on her wrist, there is no ce to embellish her body with bright colors. Except for her unadorned face, she looks like a lotus. After Suqin arrived, she went to the hall to have a look. At this time, a middle-aged man immediately stood up and waved to her. "Miss Su, you are miss Suqin! This way! " Suqin looked up and his eyes were slightly dazed. Thewyer said at least 35! Maybe it''s overuse of the brain that leads to his precarious hairline. The whole person feels like a greasy uncle. Chapter 562 Suqin went to the matchmaking and portrait. When she sat down, she felt that the opposite man''s eyes were watching her closely, showing a strong interest. Suqin had no interest in him, but she kept a polite side. It''s like Li Jun, a very popr name. "Miss Su, you look so young. We are only one year apart..." Li Jun looks at her with a surprised face. Suqin is drinking tea. She almost sprays it. She is still elegant. One year''s difference? How is that possible? Li Jun still finds out that she is surprised. He quickly and calmly says, "really, I didn''t cheat you. I''m 29 years old, and I''m definitely not in a hurry to report my age. Do you want to see my ID card?" Suqin forced to bear the smile and shook his head very well. "No, I believe you." "Miss Su''s work is simr in nature. She is engaged in mental work. I believe there are manymon topics between us. What hobbies do you usually have?" Suqin thought for a moment and said, "overtime, business trip." Li Jun is shocked, but he really likes Suqin''s love of work. His influence on her is better. What''s more, her appearance alone has captured him. In fact, he has epted any character of Suqin. "It''s really good. You are so young and you work so hard. So am I. I also like working..." Just then, Suqin''s mobile phone information rings. Suqin takes a look at the mobile phone on the desk, and a message quickly floats out, which is obviously xuanyuanchen''s. Suqin unlocks the lock, clicks on the information, and simply asks, "what are you doing?" Suqin looks up at the man opposite. Can she tell the truth? She''s dating, of course, she can''t. Suqin smiled. "I''ll send you a message." Finish saying, Su Qin returned to past, "drink coffee outside with friend." "Men''s or women''s?" Very quickly, Xuan Yuan Chen returned toe over, some interrogative breath in tone. Suqin thought, or said a panic, "female students." "Well, talk first." Xuanyuanchen doesn''t bother. Li Jun, on the opposite side, stared at Suqin with bright eyes. He immediately said, "in terms of work?" "Yes!" Suqin looks up and smiles. "I''m very busy with my work. I heard that you work in the presidential pce. You''re really good. Do you usually see Mr. President?" Suqin said calmly, "No." "Oh! But you''re amazing, too. " "Average." Suqin should face. At about three o''clock, Suqin began to think about how to get away. When she came, she set up a telephone ring to ring in the form of an rm clock. When it was almost time, Suqin took her mobile phone, and soon the rm clock rang. She picked up her mobile phone and said to Li Jun on the opposite side, "I''ll take a call." When she got up and answered the phone, she said she was going to leave. Li Jun was very reluctant, but Su Qin pretended to have an urgent look. He said quickly, "Miss Su, please leave a phone number! We often contact and make friends first. " "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I don''t think we''re suitable. You''re very good. You''ll find your partner. Goodbye." Suqin said, and left as if fleeing. Behind him, Li Jun wants to catch up, but it''s still a stepte. Her car has left. However, Li Jun will not let it go. He can get her phone number from Li Qian through his aunt. Suqin also didn''t go home, she went out for a stroll aimlessly. She came to the seaside park, on the cold riverside walk, she walked absently, her hands were red with cold, and even her chill made her shiver. She thought of being abroad. She reached for a few snowkes. Her hands were frozen red, and xuanyuanchen held them for warmth. Suqin was cold, but her heart was even colder. Suqin yawned, so she had to go in the direction of the car. If she kept blowing like this, she would definitely catch a cold. When she got back to the car, she even sneezed a few times. She thought, it''s not good. When Suqin returned home, it was five o''clock. As soon as Liqian entered the door, she asked her what she thought of Lijun. Suqin only answered one question, which was not suitable. "What''s wrong? People are very satisfied with you, and they want your phone number! " "Mom, did you give it?" Suqin looked at her mother with a little consternation. "His aunt is my good sister, do you think I can not give it?" Li Qian said helplessly. Suqin breathed a sigh, and could not embarrass her mother. Her mother''s reputation in the neighborhood neighbors has always been very good, and her poprity is also good. If she is too proud, it will also affect her mother''s rtionship in the neighborhood. "Mom, next time someone asks you to give it, you should try not to give it. I have a work number and don''t want to answer too many personal calls." Suqin said to his mother. Li Qian nodded, "OK, I won''t give it next time.""In the evening, I''ll make you half a chicken soup." "Good." Suqin finished, went upstairs to the room, untied the scarf, and her head was shaking. Maybe she was really weak in resistance. She was going to catch a cold. Just after su Qin hung up her coat, a phone rang. Her first thought was Li Jun''s. she went to pick up her mobile phone and looked at it. Her eyes widened two points. A very striking word appeared on the screen. It''s from xuanyuanchen. Suqin''s heart immediately tightened a few minutes. At this time, what did he call her for? Isn''t he going to have a blind date these two days? Suqin swallowed his saliva and reached for it. "Hello." "Have you had dinner?" At that end, I asked in a low, hoarse voice. "Not yet! Just came back from the outside. " "Oh! As it happens, I haven''t had dinner yet. " Xuanyuanchen''s voice is sexy and provocative. Suqin''s heart was cold. He didn''t know what he meant. After a few seconds, the man said again, "meet me in the evening and have dinner together!" Suqin was startled directly. She said in some confusion, "Mr. President, it''s not convenient!" "Why not?" Xuanyuanchen asked. "My mother made my meal I may eat it at home. " Suqin had to find an excuse. She was not ready to meet him now. At that end, the man chuckled, "what a good baby!" Suqin''s pretty face was burned by this sentence. She breathed a little, "I won''t go out." "Well then! Where can I go for dinner? " The man asked with a smile. Suqin''s fright escted directly, her face changed color, she held the mobile phone, almost refused for the first time, "no! You can''te to my house. " The man seemed to be a littlecent and asked with a smile, "why not? Don''t your family wee me, Mr. President? " Suqin was a little annoyed. He knew how much chaos he would make when he appeared in her home as his identity, even his parents would be scared. "Either that or not." "OK, two choices. Come out and have dinner with me, or I''ll go to your house for dinner." The man gave her two choices. Chapter 563 In these two choices, Suqin thought hard for a long time. She had to say, "OK, I''lle out." The man at that end smiled contentedly, "OK, my man will pick you up at your door at six o''clock." Suqin bit his lip and said, "OK." "See youter." Xuanyuanchen said, hung up the phone. Suqin holds the mobile phone, and the whole person is stupefied. In his mind, all the lowughter of xuanyuanchen just now seems to be a charming and provocative melody, which is lingering in his mind. Suqin wakes up and goes downstairs. In the kitchen, Li Qian is about to get off the rice. She says, "Mom, I don''t eat at home at night. I want to go out to eat. Don''t take my share." Li Qian asked curiously, "with whom!" "That is A ssmate, has not contacted for a long time Suqin said flustered. After listening, Li Qian also thought it was good. This daughter should make good contact with some outside people, so as not to stay at home every day. How can she find a boyfriend? Suqin went back to the room and stood in front of the dressing table. She looked at her today''s clothes. If she went out to see xuanyuanchen, it would be very inappropriate. She must have enough respect for him in dress and dress for his noble status. Suqin changed her coat again. It was a beige windbreaker she bought with her motherst time. She sat in front of the mirror. She stayed upte these two days, so there was a light dark circle under her eye socket. She picked up the powder to cover her eyes, and also drew her eyebrows. Her face only needs a touch of embellishment, and the whole person has a moving atmosphere. Suqin had a look at the time, and it was only ten minutes before six. She packed her bag and went out. When she went downstairs, she yawned again, and her whole body was shaking. She felt a little dizzy. However, Suqin didn''t pay much attention. She said a word to her mother. When she got to the door, she saw a ck caring with a turn signal not far away. Suqin knew it was xuanyuanchen''s bodyguard''s car. The car stopped at her door. The bodyguard quickly got out of the car and opened the door for her. "Miss Su, please." "Thank you." Suqin said thanks and sat in. It''s warm in the car. Suqin is sleepy. The car goes forward. She thinks, where will xuanyuanchen eat? Is it in his room? Half an hourter, the surrounding environment became a little strange. Moreover, there were fewer vehicles on the street, and from time to time, we saw the security personnel, which were all in the area of strict guard. I don''t know if the temperature in the car is too high or not. She feels a little hot all over. The car drove all the way into a garden. Suqin looked around. It didn''t look like a restaurant at all. However, the garden here is full of luxury. It seems that it''s a restaurant dedicated to the identity of xuanyuanchen! When the car stopped, the bodyguard quickly got out of the car and opened the door for her. A chill fell on her face. Su Qin caught her arm in the cold. The bodyguard hurriedly asked her, "Miss Su, go in!" Suqin nodded her head. She lowered her head and walked towards the door. When she was halfway there, she saw that behind the door, a tall and straight body stepped out, deep and familiar eyes looked over, and Suqin''s heart beat fast. It''s only a few days. Why does she feel a long separation from this man? Xuanyuanchen looked at her cold look, his arms immediately came over, unfolded his straight ck windbreaker to cover her, Suqin almost instinctively hid for a while, but the body was still in a warm and charming embrace in an instant. Suqin''s head exploded for a few seconds. In her heart, there was a voice shouting, "no, no We can''t get any closer to him. " However, xuanyuanchen is very tight. She can''t break away. Maybe, she struggles faintly. This man doesn''t see it at all. As soon as entered the warm hall, Xuanyuan Chen also let go of her, the profound eyes lock her face, "how thin?" Suqin is embarrassed. Where has she lost weight? She''s good to eat and drink at home. She should be fat. "No." Suqin retorted. Xuanyuanchen smiled and reached for her face, "but it''s still beautiful." Suqin was praised by him for no reason. She thought that this man could only deal with state affairs. However, when he was gentle and talked about love, he was extraordinarily flirtatious, as if he knew how to attack women''s heart defense better than an experienced man. "Where is this?" Suqin looked up and asked curiously. "Don''t worry, this is my private restaurant. Here, everything is private." Xuanyuanchenforts her. Suqin''s heart was tense. Didn''t even his mother know about it? Suqin secretly tightens the heartstrings, she looks up, xuanyuanchen is also looking at her, two pairs of eyes bump together. Suqin hurriedly dodged away in a panic. His eyes, one more look, would indulge in the general.Which woman would not like such a man? He met general Lin''s granddaughter. That girl must like him at a nce! "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for days. I''m new to you. " Xuanyuanchen finish saying, reach out to take her, walk to his box. Suqin''s breath is short, looking at his tightly sped wrist, she wants to struggle, but knows that it is also in vain. Xuanyuan Chen led her into a warm box. Everything here is very elegant. Xuanyuan Chen led her to sit on the sofa. Suddenly, under the light, Xuanyuan Chen looked at Suqin''s face carefully, and there was a trace of red. With a slight frown on his brow, he reached for the white illuminated forehead. Although it was not too hot, it was definitely over the normal temperature. "You have a fever." Xuanyuanchen said, squinting her eyes. Suqin hurriedly touched her forehead. It was indeed a low fever. She thought to herself, it must have been caused by the afternoon hairdryer. It was her fault. "It''s OK. Just have some hot water!" Suqin didn''t think so. "Is that how you treat your body?" Xuanyuanchen reproves in a low voice, he rises to push the door to leave. Suqin blinked. What is he going to do? When xuanyuanchen came back, he had a cup of warm water in his hand and several tablets to reduce fever. "Take it." Xuanyuanchen put the medicine in front of her. Suqin obediently took the medicine, she got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xuanyuanchen nodded, and Suqin''s bag was on the sofa. As soon as Suqin left, he heard a series of information jingling continuously, as if singing a very melodic song. Xuanyuanchen looked at the sound of continuous information. He yanked his sword brow, opened Suqin''s bag zipper, took out her mobile phone, only to see a few of them emerge on it and did not disappear. "Suqin, my influence on you is very good, I hope we can develop well." "It''s OK to be friends first. You''re the most charming woman I''ve ever met." "I asked my aunt. Your mother agreed with us very much." "Suqin, I like you. Really, shall we try to get along?" "I will love you It will be good for you. " Xuanyuanchen''s sword eyebrows are suddenly frowned into a group. This woman has been carrying him for two days and has a blind date? Chapter 564 When Suqin came back from the bathroom, xuanyuanchen put her mobile phone on the desk. Junyan was a little gloomy and ugly. As soon as Suqin came in, he heard the familiar message. She took a look at the mobile phone on the desktop, and looked carefully. Isn''t that her mobile phone? Xuanyuanchen''s eyes have been staring at the screen of the mobile phone. The words floating up from time to time are all the information offensiveunched by Li Jun against Suqin. Suqin hears two consecutive message sounds. She is in a hurry. She takes up her mobile phone, unlocks the lock, and clicks to open the message. At least ten messages are presented. Even if the number is not saved, but looking at the content of the message, Suqin knows that it''s from Li Jun. "A blind date?" Cold not Ding, a can not hear the emotional male voice asked. Suqin''s hand shook slightly and her heart strings tightened. She set the phone to silent mode and put it back in her bag. She felt a sharp look on her head staring at herself, which made her feel nervous. She bit her lips, looked up and touched the bright and threatening eyes of the man. She nodded, "well, I met a man." Xuanyuanchen''s handsome face is suddenly gloomy. At the moment, he is angry and doesn''t want to restrain. He tells the woman clearly that he is angry at the moment. "Why do you see another man behind my back?" He gritted his teeth. "That man is a rtive of my mother''s good sister, I just met politely, for no reason." Suqin swallowed and exined. However, such an exnation is not enough for xuanyuanchen to appease his resentment, "no matter who lets you meet next time, as long as it is a man, you are not allowed to see a man with a purpose for you." Su Qin can''t refute in a moment. In the message just now, every word of Li Jun is saying that he wants tomunicate with her, and this man must have seen it. "Tell this man you already have a boyfriend." Xuanyuanchen''s hegemonicmand is very ufortable. "No way." Suqin suddenly turned him down. "No?" Xuanyuanchen sword eyebrow a pick, in the eye bottom had a few restrained annoyance. In Suqin''s heart, there was another consideration immediately. If she told Li Jun that she had a boyfriend, then if he told his aunt, his aunt would tell her mother. Then, her mother asked, where would she take a boyfriend back? "I''ll just ignore it." Suqin sipped her red lips. Xuanyuanchen, as a man, naturally understands the heart of an admirer. If he doesn''t care about it, then the man will die to the end. He reaches out to Suqin to ask for it. "Give me your cell phone." "Well?" Suqin was surprised. "Give it to me." Xuanyuanchen''s hand didn''t take back, insisting on her mobile phone. Suqin didn''t know what he was going to do, but there was a kind of dignity in the man''s eyes, which made her have to wear Cong, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, unlocked the lock and handed it to him. See Xuan Yuan Chen to pull out the number of Li Jun directly, and still open hands-free. Suqin can''t help being scared. What is he going to do? Because it was Suqin who fought, Li Jun at that end was so excited and ecstatic that he immediately followed up with a very happy voice, "Hello, Suqin, is that you?" Su Qin listened to Li Jun''s voice, and her heart was slightly smothering. She looked at Xuanyuan Chen, who did not immediately make a sound. "Hello, Suqin? Is that you, Suqin? Why don''t you talk! " Li Jun''s voice asked eagerly. Xuanyuanchen squints her eyes, even though she is speaking through the microphone, there is a kind of domineering force at the top of the food chain in her eyes. The cold and low warning voice starts from her thin lips, "listen, he is my woman, and she is not allowed to disturb her any more." Li Jun at that end listened to the voice, obviously shocked, but for the sake of male dignity, he was very angry and dissatisfied, "who are you! It''s my business to chase Suqin. It''s none of your business! " Su Qin''s heart beat directly to the throat. Li jungen didn''t know who he was talking to. Xuanyuanchen bit his teeth and hummed softly, "you don''t know who I am, but you should dare to pester her again. I will never pester you." In xuanyuanchen''s words, there was a kind of natural dignity, which made Li Jun at that end gasp directly at the microphone. Then, he suddenly asked bravely, "why do you say that Suqin is your woman! What evidence do you have. " Su Qin is listening. He is worried about Li Jun secretly. I hope he doesn''t talk anymore. Suddenly, she sped a big palm on the back of her head. The next second, the man''s domineering lips rolled over and directly sealed her red lips. "Well..." Suqin uttered a coquettish chant. And the man''s microphone is just beside Suqin''s lips. This crooning is heard by Li Jun on the opposite side. He should understand. Suqin''s head was nk for a few seconds. When the man let go of her, a red lip was red and swollen. Then, she heard the man around her, some proud and satisfied voice, "this is the evidence."That end, as expected Li Jun angrily hung up the phone. Perhaps Suqin''s image in his heart disappeared in an instant. Suqin''s pretty face turned red. For the first time, she was treated like this. She said angrily, "how can you do this?" Xuanyuanchen returned her mobile phone, "next time don''t provoke these fly like men, they don''t deserve it." This voice, obviously with anger. Suqin took over the mobile phone, some speechless, also saw this man''s tyranny and despotism, her heart, immediately surged on a kind of bitterness. "Well, don''t be angry. I ordered your favorite dish. Have a good evening." Xuanyuanchen reached for her hand and gently gathered her long hair behind her ears, revealing a slightly hot face. Next second, his big palm covered her forehead again. After taking the medicine, Suqin''s temperature was normal. At seven o''clock, the food was all served. In the quiet box, except for the faint wind outside the window, there was no sound to disturb them. Suqin used the meal, and his mother''s words were all in her mind, which made her heart seem to be frozen, even a trace of superfluous ideas could not be born. "Is it delicious?" The man on the opposite side asked with a smile. "Well! It''s delicious. " Suqin nodded, the taste here is absolutely first-ss, but there are too many things in her heart, so she didn''t eat much. "Why not eat more?" "I''m probably not feeling well. I don''t have a good appetite." Suqin replied naturally. Xuanyuanchen also did not force her, poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water for her and handed it to her, "drink more water." Suqin took the cup and drank it. She took a look at the time on her watch and it was half past eight. She thought of the distance from home, at least an hour''s journey. She put down her ss, looked up and said, "it''s time for me to go back." Chapter 565 Xuanyuanchen also raised his wrist and looked at the opportunity. "Stay with me for a while longer." Suqin silently nods, xuanyuanchen holds her ten fingers, her sexy chin is on the back of her hand, and her deep eyes look at her. It seems that Suqin is not sitting opposite, but a picture that fascinates him. Suqin could not help but be a little frightened by him. She blinked a little flustered. Under his burning eyes, her whole body seemed to be baking and hot. Su Qin''s long eyshes flickered, her eyes flickered indefinitely, some flustered and helpless. "Don''t look at me." Suqin had to plead that the man probably didn''t know how destructive his eyes were. Xuanyuanchen''s mouth is full of a gentle smile, "howe we haven''t met before? I wish I had met you earlier. " Suqin thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen you before, but it''s far away." "Oh!" Xuanyuanchen asked interestingly, "then you really should appear in front of me at that time. In this way, let me know your existence earlier." Suqin couldn''t help butugh with a chuckle. "How dare I run to you? You''re surrounded by bodyguards. As long as I''m near you, I''ll be taken as a gun target immediately. " Xuanyuanchen was also amused when he heard it. His eyes reflected the light, like a bright starry sky, which was fascinating. Suqin''s heart was pounding, and she moved her eyes aside. "But it''s not toote." Xuanyuanchen suddenly felt that Li Sen should be thanked for this, because Li Sen was determined to find such an assistant for him, so he sent Suqin to him afteryers of screening. Suqin''s eyes crossed a wry smile, notte, but she had no such qualification to appear in front of him and participate in his future life. "Yawn." Suqin suddenly sneezed heavily, and her whole body was shocked. The chill was all over the body. Xuanyuanchen immediately stood up from his position, took a piece of paper and folded it and handed it to her. Suqin took the paper and covered her mouth for fear that she would be rude again. However, a series of instinctive coughs made her look sick. Suqin is calling for bad luck secretly. It seems that she really wants to catch a cold. She belongs to Suqin. She can not get sick or catch a cold for several years. However, if she catches a cold, she will suddenly be serious. Xuanyuanchen listened to her cough, wring her eyebrows painfully and looking down at her. "It seems that she is very ill. I will take you to the hospital." Listen to Suqin. He''ll send it? "No, Mr. President, let your men take me home! I''ll go to the hospital myself tomorrow. " Xuanyuanchen sees her to refuse, shortcut, "I send you to the military district hospital." Suqin did not answer, but a string of coughing came up, her face was red, her eyes were red and trance. Xuanyuanchen reached out to sp her wrist and took her from her position. Suqin struggled for a while. "No, it''s just amon cold. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." Xuanyuanchen pursed her lips and did not speak, but the hand that led her out was very powerful and could not be refused. When Suqin went out, she suddenly put on a warm windbreaker on her shoulder. She looked back quickly and saw xuanyuanchen going out in a suit. Suqin''s heart was in a hurry and she hurriedly pulled the windbreaker back to him. "In a cloak." Xuanyuanchen gave a low order, half holding her to the door opened by the bodyguard, helping her to sit in first, and then he sat in. Suqin''s body was wrapped in warm clothes, but he didn''t feel cold, but he was very upset. "Go to a medical hospital." Xuanyuanchen asked the bodyguard in front. Then, six low-key ck armored convoys escorted his car to the direction of the military district hospital. On the way, Suqin didn''t want to be too concerned by him, and she was afraid and worried. Arrived at the military hospital, xuanyuanchen''s car has a special ess, very private into a parking ce, Suqin followed him to get off, xuanyuanchen''s hand came over. Su Qin made the preparation to avoid in advance, so he took a lead and took an empty one. Suqin stood three steps away from him with his arms around his hands. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a touch of chagrin, Suqin looked at a corridor, she was very conscious of the past. Xuanyuanchen follows her steadily behind her, and his bodyguards follow her closely. Suqin looks up and sees a internal medicine room. She knocks on the door and goes in. There is a middle-aged doctor making a report. When he looks up and sees Suqining in, he is stunned. Then, behind Suqin, a tall figure stepped in, and the doctor stood up straight in fear. Mr. President. Who would have expected that at such ate hour, the president would suddenly appear in the hospital? The doctor really didn''t have any thought preparation, and had a sense of shock. Suqin saw that the doctor was frightened. She sat down and sympathized with him, because anyone who saw xuanyuanchen suddenly in this situation would be shocked.Before the doctor made a sound, xuanyuanchen pulled a chair and sat beside Suqin, looking at the doctor kindly and amiably. "She''s not feeling well, take a look for her." The doctor finally came back. It seems that it wasn''t Mr. President who came to see the doctor, but the beautiful woman in front of him. He quickly sat down and replied, "OK!" Then he said to Suqin, "what''s wrong with Miss?" "I had a cold wind in the afternoon. I had a low fever just now. Now, I have a cough." Su Qinxiang is telling his illness in detail. The doctor picked up his stethoscope. Generally, it would be auscultated to the chest of the patient. Suqin also knew it. So she immediately untied her coat and exposed the sweater inside. The doctor felt a pair of sharp eyesing from the side. As soon as he was in awe, he listened for Suqin, and then took his temperature for Suqin, 38 degrees. "Miss, you have a low fever and severe tracheitis. Let me prescribe some medicine for you! Eat for two days first. " "OK!" Suqin nodded. The doctor was very familiar with the current affairs and left the bill of the public ount. So, Suqin''s medicine was delivered to the office by the nurse himself. "Miss, take your medicine three times a day after meals. These two days, keep warm and don''t catch cold again." "Thank you." Suqin took the medicine, and then she realized that the process was wrong and she had not paid yet! However, she only needs to look at the man next to her to understand. It seems that with him, she doesn''t need to pay for her own medical treatment. Suqin stood up, xuanyuanchen stood up at the same time, he nodded to the doctor, followed Suqin out. Chapter 566 The bodyguard cluster servant came out with the two of them. Suqin took the medicine and sat in the car. It was the first time that she enjoyed being apanied by the president to see a doctor. There was no trace of vanity in her heart. On the contrary, xuanyuanchen treated her better and more uneasy. "It''s a littlete, or you tell your family you won''t go back tonight." Xuanyuanchen suddenly makes a sound. Suqin''s face is startled. She doesn''t go back. Where does she live? "Go to me." Xuanyuanchen stared at her and made a direct voice. Suqin took a little breath. She lowered her head and looked at her watch, which showed that it was half past nine. She said in a hurry, "it''s still early. Take me back!" Xuanyuanchen sword eyebrow slightly a twist, "why must go back?" "I Didn''t I ask for leave? I want to go home. " Suqin made excuses. Xuanyuanchen felt that this excuse was very reluctantly. He felt that this woman probably had not entered into the mentality ofmunication with him, and still avoided his approach very much. He directly pulled back the baffle and said to the bodyguard in front, "go back to the presidential pce." Suqin directly stayed. The man ignored her idea and chose to go back to the presidential pce. "Take me home by the way!" Suqin suddenly insisted that she didn''t want to go back with him. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes lock her, more insistent in the eyes, "back to the presidential pce." Suqin was a little annoyed and looked up at him. "Can you stop being so domineering?" Xuanyuanchen''s arms extended, and he suddenly put his arms around her shoulders and put her in his arms. "You are sick, how can I leave you alone?" Suqin is speechless. It''s just a cough with low fever. There''s no need to be so nervous. "I''ll take the medicine." "Then go to my house." "You''re not afraid of being misunderstood?" Suqin suddenly made a noise. She knew that he should be dating general Lin''s granddaughter in thest two days. Would he take this into consideration. Xuanyuanchen only listens to funny, the finger lightly encircles her nose tip for a while, "isn''t other people long ago misunderstood?"? Our rtionship is known to the staff of the presidential pce. " Suqin''s pretty face turned red. It''s just a rumor. Is he serious now? Suqin is held in his arms. I don''t know if it''s because of the low fever of her head, or because the man''s breath is too strong and cold. Her head is confused now, as if her thoughts are all confused. "It''s not good for you." Suqin sighed. Rumor is a kind of injury to his identity. "I don''t mind." Xuanyuan Chen bent down a few bodies, thin lips so brand in her forehead. Suqin''s breath was disordered. She reached out and pushed his chest, but the man took another arm around him. Her fingers grabbed his suit directly, which was even more ambiguous. It''s like two people hugging each other. There was a deep and satisfied smile from the man''s head. Suqin blushed with embarrassment. She began to struggle for a while. However, the man did not let her loose, but tightened her even more. The thin lips were like greedy, clinging to her forehead, and the lips kissed her gently. Suqin felt ayer of heat all over her body. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was blurred and twinkling. At this moment, her mind was totally confused. Xuanyuanchen hugged her like this, all the way to the presidential pce, the car drove into the entrance of the hall of the presidential pce, the bodyguard opened the door, Suqin only felt his face was very hot, xuanyuanchen got off the car, the bodyguard left very consciously. Suqin stood still. The man took her hand and led her into the hall of his room. He pressed the key and Yedong had already left. There are only two of them in the whole presidential pce. Suqin swallowed her saliva nervously and coughed twice. Xuanyuanchen looked at it for a while. It was more than four hours since she took the medicinest time. Now it''s 11:30 p.m. and she can take the second medicine. Xuanyuanchen took the initiative to pour a cup of warm water for her. It was his cup. Suqin was just nervous and forgot to take the medicine, but the man picked up the car. At this time, he took apart the pills and put them on the table, looked up at the woman who was still standing in the middle, and said softly, e here and take the medicine." Suqin also doesn''t want to have trouble with her body. She also hopes to get better soon, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Suqin picked up the medicine and ate it with great cooperation. She was notfortable at first, and now it is sote. In addition, her sleep has been bad for the past two days. So, at this moment, she really feels a strong sense of tiredness in her body. She wants to sleep. "Good night." Suqin said to the man on the sofa that she has a room here, so she will go back to sleep. Xuanyuanchen looked at the woman who had finished saying goodnight and went upstairs. He blinked his eyes, and a helpless smile came up from the corner of his mouth. What is this woman worried about? Worried about what he will do to her tonight? Xuanyuanchen goes to bed by her. He brings her back not because of what he wants to do, but because he hopes that when she is ill, he can apany her and take care of her.But now it seems that it''s toote for her to avoid him! Before, he didn''t care about his identity, but now, he found that it was a little hard to have this identity and have a love. When Suqin returned to the room, the air conditioner was turned up. She took off her coat and sat on the bed wearing a sweater. She breathed a little andy on her soft bed. She felt veryfortable. She really wanted to have an undying love with her bed right away. She felt that it was dawn. Suqin was so confused. She pulled up the quilt and put it on her body. She fell asleep and the medicine had sleeping ingredients. So she was really tired at the moment. Ten minutes after she fell asleep, xuanyuanchen pushed the door in. He thought she didn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, the woman in the bed had long hair scattered, and she was already asleep. Xuanyuanchen raised his mouth and made some self mockery. It seems that his charm is useless in front of this woman. He is right beside her, and she is willing to fall asleep so fast. Xuanyuan Chen has tucked in the quilt and covered some for her. In the apricot quilt, she has a face, which is particrly white and attractive. Xuanyuan Chen bent down and printed on her red lips. "Good night." He gave a deep smile and stroked her long hair. In his sleep, Suqin''s mouth seemed to feel his presence. For Suqin, the things that can''t be expected in reality, in the dream, she can, so, at this moment, in her dream, it''s in the garden of spring, the scene of her walking with xuanyuanchen, his figure is within reach, she holds him with greed, and lightly leans her face on his shoulder. Chapter 567 In the morning, Suqin opened her eyes and thought it was at home. She used to put her hands around the pillow and was going to sleep again. Then she suddenly thought of something and opened her eyes. Sure enough, in the guest room of the presidential pce, she covered her forehead. Although the fever subsided, her body was still faint after the cold. She took a look at her cell phone. She was used to getting up early. Now it''s only a little over 7:00. Suqin breathed a sigh. What should I do? She had asked for leave, but now she was in the presidential pce, which was really embarrassing. This presidential pce, unlike a hotel on the street, can take a taxi home. Here, without xuanyuanchen''s decision, she can''t leave at all. Suqin gets out of bed to wash and put on a suit. She is here. She can''t wear private clothes. She will look very unprofessional. Suqin thought to herself, would you just go to work! If xuanyuanchen is willing to let him work here. In the gym, xuanyuanchen''s figure has been sweating like rain. He is wearing a ck vest and a towel around his neck. His strong body contains a strong explosive force. Suqin waited in the room for a while. She felt that hiding in the room was not the solution. She had toe out to see whether she would go to work or go home. She pushed the door out and stood in the corridor for a while. Then she heard footstepsing from another corridor. She looked at the corridor in surprise. At the corner, a tall and healthy figure stepped forward. A pair of long legs steady and powerful, and the whole body, more exudes the male hormone breath, is the xuanyuanchen of satin training back to the room. Two people suddenly met in the corridor. Both of them were stunned. Suqin''s eyes were slightly gaping. Except for the time when he was injured, the ordinary Xuanyuan Chen was almost dressed in uniform suits. At the moment, his figure was just like this in her eyes. Inexplicably make her face a little red, she looked more upset, she was busy drooping eyes. Xuanyuanchen squints at her uniform and smiles, "are you ready to go to work?" "Even if I''m in the presidential pce, I''m going to work!" Suqin answers her. Xuanyuanchen approached her step by step. Suqin''s heart couldn''t help getting nervous. Within three steps of his leaving her, she could smell the sweat and the smell of male hormones from him. Unconsciously, she stepped back to the door and leaned against the door frame. She startled, looked up, a big hand so naturally stroked her forehead, feeling the temperature on her forehead. "I''m fine. The fever''s gone." Suqin said. "And keep taking the medicine." Xuanyuanchen opens his mouth in a low voice. "Well, I know." Suqin answers. Xuanyuanchen looked at her blushing face. He lowered his head and looked at his clothes at the moment. He really hoped that his figure would satisfy her and he would be a man, which is particrly important. Suqin has been hanging his head, where dare to see more? "I''ll go back to my room and have a bath. Ye Dong should be here. I remind him to make breakfast for two." Suqin''s brain is slightly fried. Breakfast for two is so ambiguous. Xuanyuanchen takes another look at her, which pushes the door into his master bedroom and closes it. Suqin didn''t want to run around at the moment. She opened the door and entered her own room. Xuanyuanchen took a bath and came out. The mobile phone he put on the sofa rang. He looked at it. The eyebrows of the sword were slightly tightened. He reached out and picked it up. "Hello! Mom. " "I asked general Lin''s granddaughter bingyue to go to the presidential pce for lunch at noon." Cheng Xun''s voice came. Xuanyuanchen hesitated for a few seconds and answered, "OK!" "Chen, mom hopes you can ept the ice moon this time, and make a good association with her." "Mom, I haven''t seen her. I don''t know how I feel about her." Xuanyuanchen''s tone has no sense of expectation. "OK, mom will bring her to you at noon, you will like it." "Well! I just took a bath and got dressed first. " "Be careful not to catch cold." Cheng Xun hangs up at that end. Xuanyuanchen went to the cloakroom. When he chose clothes, he didn''t choose the shirt and suit of any color, so he took a suit at will. His long fingers were sping the buttons one by one absently, with aplicated look. Suqin waited in the room for a while. Just then, there was a knock on the door. She stretched out her hand and pulled back. Xuanyuanchen stood at the door, dressed in a suit, handsome and straight. "Go downstairs and have breakfast!" "Good." Suqin nodded. In the early dining room, ye Dong made snacks for her, and stewed the bird''s nest. Suqin was very grateful. At breakfast, xuanyuanchen''s eyes looked at her carefully. Then, he said casually, "I''ll let my men take you hometer. Even if you''re still on vacation, I won''t ask you toe to work."Suqin was drinking porridge, but she soon chuckled, "OK! Just in time, I don''t have the spirit to work. " Xuanyuanchen didn''t find her mind, but Gongqin''s heart was clear. Xuanyuanchen suddenly wanted to send her away. It must not be because she was on holiday, but for other reasons! Whatever it is, she is willing to leave. After a quiet breakfast, xuanyuanchen got up, took his cup and poured a cup of warm water, took her medicine, and went to her table, "after the medicine, go." "The same goes for me when I go home." Suqin just thought about it. He went home to take the medicine. Xuanyuanchen insists, "eat here and go." Su Qin is shocked. His bullying is everywhere. She took the medicine one by one and ate it, looked up at him, "OK, can I leave now?" "Well! The bodyguard is waiting at the door. I''ll take you out. " "No, it''s cold outside. I''ll go myself." With Suqin finished, she went out with her bag. Xuanyuanchen can only watch her go out, and has been waiting for her to leave. Xuanyuanchen calls Li Sen, "ask two servants toe here and tidy up Suqin''s things. My mother wille here." Li Sen immediately understood, "OK, I''ll let someone go right away." Xuanyuanchen also doesn''t want to let his mother know that Suqin lives here. It will damage Suqin''s identity and make her misunderstand that she is too casual. Therefore, xuanyuanchen needs to pack Suqin''s supplies and put them back in ce when she goes to work. After a while, Li Sen sent someone over. Suqin''s room was clean and tidy, and there were not many things belonging to her. It was easy to clean up. Suqin took a car to go home on the way, the heart has been tightly clenched, she guessed, is that general Lin''s granddaughter to the presidential pce? Chapter 568 At home, Suqin''s head was still heavy. Li Qian saw that she went out in her private clothes. Now she changed her suit and came back. She was surprised. "Where did you gost night?" "I didn''t feel wellst night, so I stayed at my friend''s house." "Is your friend male or female?" "Women, of course." Suqin replied with a smile. Li Qian also hoped that it was female, but her daughter was still famous. Looking at her carrying the medicine, she asked about her condition. Suqin can have a good rest at home, lying in bed, she wanted to sleep, but found that can not sleep. At noon, in the garden outside the presidential pce, a ck car slowly drove in. The bodyguard got off the car and opened the door very gently. Cheng Xun took the lead in stepping down. Then, behind her, a young and elegant figure followed her. She has long curly hair, half in the back of her head, and an apricot color windbreaker, which makes her whole person look dignified, elegant, beautiful and generous, with delicate facial features, showing the temperament of ady. It can be said that this is a perfect woman. She is the granddaughter of general Lin, Lin bingyue, whom Cheng Xun likes. "Icy moon,e in!" Cheng Xun said to her. "Well, aunt LAN." Lin bingyue immediately reached for her arm and held her very considerate. Cheng Xun is very pleased to see her and pat her on the back of her hand. "Don''t be nervous when you see my son, just treat him as a brother." Lin bingyue''s eyes shed a touch of coyness, and she made a sound. In the hall, xuanyuanchen, who received the news early, chose to work in his study at home today. At this moment, when Li Sen saw his wife and Miss Lining in, he immediately smiled and said, "madam, Miss Lin, you are here." "And he?" "You are still reading official documents in your study." "Let him out!" "OK!" Li Sen finished, turned to the direction of the study, Lin bingyue''s eyes can not help dark dew happy and look forward to Li Sen''s side. In fact, this blind date can be said to be one-sided. Lin bingyue doesn''t pick Xuanyuan Chen for any shortage at all, or she is waiting for him to choose her. If he is willing to associate with her or get married, she will be 100. In the study, Li Sen knocked on the door and went in. "Sir, madam and Miss Lin are here." Xuanyuanchen put down his pen, as if he was dealing with something more painful than his work. He breathed a little, got up, and his suit was unbuttoned. When Li Sen saw it, he immediately came forward to prepare it for him. "No need for you." Xuanyuanchen has already buttoned the suit. Lin bingyue is sitting on the sofa. At the moment, she hears the footstepsing from the corridor. Her eyes immediately stare at her. Unexpectedly, a tall and charming figurees into her eyes. The man is noble and dazzling, perfect as a God. She stood up immediately to wee him. Looking at her son''s appearance, Cheng Xun shows her pride as a mother. "Ma, Miss Lin, you are here." Xuanyuanchen looks at his mother. Meanwhile, the polite Chaolin bingyue nods his head and sits on the sofa opposite them in his suit. "Icy moon, you sit down, too." Cheng Xun is still standing on Lin bingyue road. Lin bingyue smiles and looks at the man in the opposite direction. Meanwhile, he sits beside Cheng Xun. "Let me introduce you to my son xuanyuanchen." Cheng Xun is the middle introducer. She looks at her son again and says, "this is general Lin''s granddaughter, bingyue, whom I have been talking to you about." "Hello, Mr. President." Lin bingyue says hello with a smile in her eyes. Xuanyuanchen politely nods in response, "hello." "Bingyue doesn''t mean to call him president. You can call him Xuanyuan brother as your neighbor''s brother." In order to close the distance between two people, Cheng Xun took the initiative to change the name for Lin bingyue. Lin Bingyue chuckles and cries out, "brother Xuanyuan." Xuanyuanchen chuckles, then looks at his mother, "Mom, how are you doing recently?" "I''m in good health." Cheng Xun replied, "it''s your father''s old fault that has beenmitted again. Of course, we are all anxious about your marriage." Cheng Xun didn''t want to let her son get in the way, so she turned the conversation around and turned it to his life-long event. Xuanyuanchen was helpless and smiled, "it''s too urgent." "No, ice moon is a very good girl. You should take good care of it." After that, Cheng Xun said to Li Sen, "Li Sen, you apany me to the president''s office. I have some old friends. Have a good chat and let them talk here!" Cheng Xun deliberately creates a chance for them to get along alone. Li Sen naturally doesn''t dare to get in the way. Heughs and says, "OK, madam." Lin bingyue is ady in the world. Although she is coquettish, at the moment, she is facing xuanyuanchen alone, not flustered, and her eyes show a sense of self-confidence.Cheng Xun and Li Sen leave. After ye Dong delivers tea, they disappear. In the hall, there are only Lin bingyue and xuanyuanchen. "Brother Xuanyuan, my aunt Lan said, we met when we were little. You may have held me!" Lin bingyue said with a smile. Xuanyuanchen slightly twisted his eyebrows, "isn''t it? I don''t have much memory. " "You are so busy every day, so many state affairs, naturally can''t remember, but when we were little, we really had to meet." Lin bingyue said persistently. "Oh!" Xuanyuanchen smiled for a while. Although he looked at her, there was no extra divine color in his eyes. In Lin bingyue''s eyes, the autumn waves are rippling, and in his smile, they all show his love for him. Xuanyuanchen naturally felt it, but at the moment, it was Suqin''s figure in his mind. He suddenly smiled bitterly. If Suqin, like the woman in front of him, showed the color of his love in his eyes, that would be good. However, Suqin''s difference is exactly what attracts him. Even if he pursues her now, he has a very happy fun. It is worth spending his energy and time for love. "Brother Xuanyuan, what are you thinking?" Lin bingyue asked curiously, because she saw xuanyuanchen''s eyes looking at a ce, and she was entranced. "Nothing, work." "Have you been busytely?" "I''m busy every day, working more than 14 hours, with little personal time." Xuanyuanchen finishes saying, looked at the watch again. This makes Lin bingyue feel guilty and uneasy. It seems that she is taking up his precious time. However, she really wants to get along with him more. "Then you must be very tired, brother Xuanyuan. If you can let me take care of you, I will be very happy." Lin bingyue''s bold expression implies her own thoughts. Chapter 569 Lin bingyue expresses her own idea. She can''t help looking at Xuanyuan Chen''s expression urgently. However, to her disappointment, in Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes, she doesn''t see that she wants to expect and surprise. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes are as clear as a pool of water without any waves. "Thank you for Miss Lin''s kindness. You probably don''t know me very well. I don''t like being taken care of." Xuanyuanchen''s thin lips lifted gracefully and looked out of the window at the cold weather. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Miss Lin will sit for a while, and when my motheres back, we will have lunch together. I have other work matters to deal with first." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Chen gets up, call ye Dong toe over, "call a cup of hot tea for Miss Lin again." "OK!" Ye Dong nods. Lin bingyue looks at Xuanyuan Chen and leaves like this. She can''t help seeing him off and wants to call him. However, Xuanyuan Chen''s back has a kind of inexplicable majesty, which makes her dare not be unrestrained. Ye Dong changes a cup of hot tea for her again, and goes to busy again. In the whole hall, Lin bingyue is sitting alone. Her face is slightly stiff. She doesn''t know what to do at the moment. She came here to meet Xuanyuan Chen more. He didn''t even have time for her. He went to work again. Just now, he said, his work is more than 14 hours a day? Lin bingyue''s heart was filled with heartache. She really hoped that she could apany him and lighten some burdens for him, so that he would not work so hard. Cheng Xun came back with Li Sen just before 11:30 at noon. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw Lin bingyue sitting there alone and drinking tea. She couldn''t help being stunned, "where''s my son?" "Mr. President is working in his study." Lin bingyue gets up and answers. When she is happy, aunt LAN wille back. Of course, Cheng Xun knows Xuanyuan Chen. If he takes half an hour out of a day to chat with Lin bingyue, it''s quite true. But at this time, he still has to run to work and neglect the girl. This son really doesn''t understand the customs. "Get him out, lissen." Cheng Xun urges Li Sen around her. "OK!" Li Sen responded with a smile and went to all the offices of xuanyuanchen. "Aunt LAN, your Excellency the president is so busy. Don''t disturb him. I''m ok. I''m fine alone." Lin bingyue said thoughtfully. At this time, it''s not easy for Cheng Xun to tear down her son''s tform. She sighed, "he''s busy, but you must be a guest. I''ll let him spare some time to apany you. It''s OK." In the study, xuanyuanchen looks at the Li Sen who pushes the door toe in, but sighs a little, "my mother is back?" "Well! Madam asked you toe over. " Li Sen nodded. Xuanyuanchen knows that his mother is here. He wants to leave because he is busy at work. That must not be the case. He stands up and steps out. Arriving in the hall, Cheng Xun''s eyes reproachfully swept over, Xuanyuan Chen''s mouth curved with a charming smile, "Mom, are you back, happy to talk?" Lin bingyue''s eyes were directly fascinated. The man''s smile made the woman''s heart palpitate, as if even the cold had been dispelled by his smile. However, xuanyuanchen''s smile was only for his mother. When he fell on Lin bingyue''s face, his smile was restrained and he apologized slightly, "Miss Lin, I have kept you waiting for a long time." "Nothing!" Lin bingyue answers. Cheng Xun looked at her son and said, "Xiao Chen, I asked you to chat with Miss Lin. why did you go to work again?" "Mom, there are really some urgent documents to read..." Cheng Xun''s eyes stared at him directly, as if to say in the eyes, you continue to pretend! She knows that. Xuanyuanchen knew that his own routine had been known by his mother, and he looked at her with a slightly ttering smile. "Mom, drink tea. I let Yedong specially make your favorite Dahongpao." Cheng Xun grew up, but also take this son helpless, because he coax, she is happy. Lin bingyue is really envious. She thinks that when will xuanyuanchen coax her so gently, she will be the happiest person in the world. "Bingyue, what do you think of my son?" Cheng Xun turns to look at Lin bingyue and asks for her opinion. Lin bingyue''s clear eyes fell on xuanyuanchen with shame, and the joy and affection of the little woman was undoubtedly revealed on her face. "I think brother Xuanyuan is very excellent, very good." Lin bingyue''s admiration. Cheng Xun once saw that there was no problem with Lin bingyue, and her son''s charm was strong enough. Now, it''s only a matter for her son to hand in the bottom. However, Cheng Xun was worried. Because there is a Suqin in his son''s heart, so he is rtively indifferent to Lin bingyue at the moment. When Cheng Xun thought of Suqin, she sighed. Suqin is not bad, but she is more worried about her son''s future. The royal power is bing more and more unstable, and the situation is bing more and moreplicated. The real power that her son holds in his hand is not enough to make him secure his life''s right.If we have the support of Lin family, we will be very stable in the future. Cheng Xun looks at his son and asks him how he feels about Lin bingyue. Between the two mothers and children, Xuanyuan Chen looks at his mother with a smile. There is no special feeling in the smile Ye Dong has made a very rich lunch. At the dinner table, Cheng Xun takes care of Lin bingyue''s mood patiently. "Xiaochen, I heard that bingyue likes prawns. You can bring her two prawns!" Cheng Xun said to his son, because the shrimp was right in front of him. Xuanyuan Chen is slightly Zheng, but he still puts two into Lin bingyue''s bowl. Lin bingyue immediately looks at him with gratitude and joy, "thank you, brother Xuanyuan." "You''re wee." Xuanyuanchen''s polite response. "Bingyue is a family. Don''t look out like this. He takes care of you. That''s right." Cheng Xun says a word offort. Lin bingyue hears a family, her drooping eyes light, and quietly looked at Xuanyuan Chen, who seems to have not heard this sentence. After a meal, Lin bingyue showed the cultivation of ady. She is very elegant. Her every move is the most standard upper ss manner. It can be said that if she is the firstdy in the future, she will never lose face for the royal family. Cheng Xun likes her very much. She has the identity of matching her son and the temperament of bing his wife. She silently hoped that her son''s heart could ept her. Chapter 570 After dinner, Cheng Xun is going to take her to visit the presidential pce. She originally wanted Xuanyuan Chen to apany her, but Xuanyuan Chen refused because she was busy. Cheng Xun had to apany her. They went upstairs to visit her. Lin bingyue was walking on this extraordinary staircase. She imagined that if it was the ce where she would live in the future, how wonderful it would be! Arriving at the second floor, there are also many famous paintings disyed here, which are of great appreciation value. As they walked, they enjoyed them and went to thest room on the third floor. "This is my son''s master bedroom. I''ll go in and have a look." Cheng Xun has not taken care of his son''s personal life for a long time. At this moment, she is curious about his life. Lin bingyue''s pretty face is a little red, but she wants to visit Xuanyuan Chen''s master bedroom more curiously. Cheng Xun pushes the door open and goes in. The room is very tidy and exudes a kind of masculine fortitude. Lin bingyue steps in, her heart beats faster. She looks at a ck windbreaker hanging nearby. Her hands touch it gently. She imagines xuanyuanchen''s handsome and unrestrained in this windbreaker. She sees the gray double bed again. She immediately imagined a picture in her mind, a smile on the corner of her mouth, the picture of xuanyuanchen lying on it, and she nestled in his arms. Cheng Xun came in to have a look. Then she knew that her son still kept the way of life that she had practiced in the army. She looked up and saw Lin bingyuee in. She smiled, "OK, let''s go! Look elsewhere. " Lin bingyue''s eyes saw a bottle of red eyedrops in front of xuanyuanchen''s bed. She couldn''t help but feel more distressed. He must have been working for too long. His eyes hurt. So, he prepared eyedrops! Of course, she didn''t know that this eyedrop was Suqin''s, and xuanyuanchen took the initiative to use it from her room. When Lin bingyue came out, she suddenly saw a door next to the master bedroom. She was surprised at the ce where someone lived. She couldn''t help but open it to have a look. It was very tidy. "This is the guest room. It used to be the ce where Xiaochen lived when he was a child. But now, there should be no one living in it." Cheng Xun said a word. Lin bingyue can''t help but smile and close the door. For a while, Cheng Xun led Lin bingyue downstairs. It was almost four o''clock. Cheng Xun said to Lin bingyue, "bingyue, I''ll ask the driver to take you back first. I''ll talk with my son in the evening. I''ll make an appointment next time." "OK! Aunt LAN. " Lin bingyue nods, and at the same time, she also knows that she will talk about her things. Lin bingyue reaches for Cheng Xun''s arm and looks forward to saying, "aunt LAN, I really love and like brother Xuanyuan. Can you speak well for me in front of him?" Cheng Xun patted her on the back of her hand gently, "don''t worry! To Aunt LAN. " "Well!" Lin bingyue nods happily. She thinks, "I''ll go and say hello to brother Xuanyuan." "Go!" Cheng Xun answered, and she took a rest on the sofa. Lin bingyue followed the corridor all the way to the door of the study. She reached out and knocked on the door. There came a low voice line from xuanyuanchen, e in." Lin bingyue gently opened the door, walked in with a smile and smiled at the man in front of the desk. "Xuanyuan, I''m here to say goodbye. I need to go back." Xuanyuanchen looked up from the document, smiled and nodded, "OK, pay attention on the way." Lin bingyue chuckled, "Hmm! Don''t be too busy, either. Pay attention to rest. " "Thank you for your concern." Xuanyuanchen''s polite reply. Lin bingyue''s heart fell, Xuanyuan Chen''s politeness, to her, is clearly to refuse her meaning, she bit the lip, bear the loss of reluctant to turn around ande out. After seeing off Lin bingyue, Cheng Xun drinks tea in the hall for a while, and then goes to xuanyuanchen''s office. Xuanyuanchen is also busy. Seeing his mothere in, he dare not neglect her. "Mom." Cheng Xun sat in the opposite position, looked up at him and asked seriously, "what do you think of the ice moon?" "She''s a nice girl." Xuanyuanchenmented. "Yes! You think she''s good, too. So, would you like to socialize with her? " Xuanyuanchen slightly twisted his eyebrows. "She is excellent in all aspects, but I don''t have that feeling for her." "Are you refusing? You are thirty-two. If you don''t marry again, the whole country will be in a hurry for you. The royal blood is waiting for you to continue! When are you going to wait? " Cheng Xun said angrily. Xuanyuanchen looked at her mother, the firmness in her eyes did not waver. "Mom, you believe me, as long as I find the woman I like, I will get married immediately." Cheng Xun''s heart was shocked. Does this remark of his son imply that he likes Suqin and decides to marry her? "Hum! Bingyue is a very good girl, and her love background is also matched with yours. Although I am not involved in political affairs, I am very clear in my heart that you need such a family as your strength support. ""Mom, I don''t want my marriage to fall victim to politics." Xuanyuan Chen taut handsome face retort. Cheng Xun''s chest heaved with anger. "Mom, it''s for you." "I know how to go in the future. You don''t have to worry." Xuanyuan Chenforts a voice, also don''t want to be angry bad mother. "That must be a hard way to go. Now the shortcut is in front of you. As long as you marry bingyue, the whole Lin family is closely connected with the royal family. Is there anything more rxed? Besides, the state is discussing the promotion of vice president, and is dividing your power. " Cheng Xun''s face is painstaking and attentive. She is just a mother who is very worried about her son. Xuanyuanchen smiled, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about these things. You should enjoy your life when you are so old." "You are my own, not picked up, can I not worry?" Cheng Xun hums. Xuanyuanchen got up, went to her mother''s side, took her, "well, mom, things are not as serious as you think." At the moment, Cheng Xun really can''t understand her son''s idea. Maybe she thinks more seriously, but this is the future trend of things. It''s also necessary for her to n without rain. At the moment, Cheng Xun knows that there is no way to persuade his son, because he is determined and hard to shake. If he falls in love with Suqin, then he can''t see Lin bingyue at this moment. Unless Suqin really had to leave his heart, he would be able to fall back and ask for the second ce. Chapter 571 Xuanyuanchen''s heart was also relieved when he saw off his mother. At least, he gave his mother an attitude in this matter. He didn''t be too tough. He also took into ount that in the future, he would introduce Suqin to his family. If he refuses Lin bingyue too strongly at the moment, then, in the future, his mother also knows that Suqin is right beside him, maybe she will stillin about Suqin. Now, xuanyuanchen doesn''t want to involve Suqin in this matter. As long as his mother mentions Lin bingyue again, he pushes it out for various reasons. As before, his mother will understand that he doesn''t like Lin bingyue to force him no longer. Xuanyuanchen can''t wait to recall Suqin. He picks up his mobile phone, walks to his study, and dials Suqin''s number directly. "Hello!" The soft voice of Suqin came. Xuanyuanchen only feels any stuffy mood at the bottom of his heart, which is dissipated because of this sentence. The whole person''s facial expression bes smooth, and he chuckles, "what are you doing?" "Read at home." Suqin replied. "Your holiday is up to today. Come to work tomorrow morning!" Xuanyuanchen says. At that end, Suqin smiled, "Mr. President, I still have three days'' holiday, why do you let me go back to work in advance?" At this point, xuanyuanchen can''t exin to her, he can''t help but put on a tone of superior, "let youe back ande back! I need you here. " "Good! I will go. " Suqin promised him. "Suqin, why don''t you live in tonight?" Xuanyuanchen''s voice line shows a trace of pitiful appeal. Suqin was silent for a few seconds. "I''d better go there early tomorrow morning." "All right! Whatever you want! " Xuanyuanchen just doesn''t ask. "See you tomorrow." Suqin is going to hang up. "Wait a minute, I want to talk to you again and listen to your voice." Xuanyuanchen unexpectedly some don''t willing to hang like this. "What are you talking about?" Asked Suqin curiously. Xuanyuanchen did not find any topic for a while, so he said deliberately, "Suqin, do you know you are hurting me?" That end of Suqin directly took a breath, "what did I do wrong?" "You make me like you so much." Xuanyuanchenes directly to a love story. Suqin at that end didn''t speak for another few seconds. He was probably angry. Xuanyuanchen immediately some worry, low look for to ask, "you are angry?" "No! I just didn''t know that the president liked to tease people like that. " Suqin was not very angry there. To be honest, his first words really scared her. He thought that she had made a big mistake, which really hurt him. Xuanyuanchen refutes seriously immediately, "this is my sincere words, how can I be teasing? I really like you. " "My mother is calling me!" Suqin said at that end, "I won''t talk to you first. I''ll see what''s going on with my mother." "Good! Come early tomorrow. " Xuanyuanchen finish saying, that end hung up the phone first. Xuanyuanchen is holding the microphone, slightly stunned. Besides his family, no one dares to hang up his phone first. When Suqin was in the room, she heard her mother calling her as she went upstairs. "Xiaoqin, are you in the room?" "Mom, I''m here. What''s the matter?" Suqin asked, opening the door. "Someone is looking for you outside." Li Qian said to her. Suqin''s face immediately tightened, "who is that?" "Maybe it''s your job! He is waiting for you at the door. " Li Qian said. Suqin thought for a moment, but she took the bag and went downstairs. She hurried to the door and saw the driver''s appearance. Her heart hurt. She was Cheng Xun''s special driver. "Hello, Miss Su. Please get in the car." Suqin looks at the car. She really doesn''t want to go up. She doesn''t want to see Cheng Xun, but does she have a choice? She nodded and sat in the driver''s door. The cold wind came in. She felt cold and surrounded her arm. The car is still driving on the previous route. Suqin looks out of the window without wind. She always guesses in her heart, this time, what is it about calling her to go? Today, general Lin''s granddaughter and xuanyuanchen should have met! Outside the window, it was already night, Suqin tired of leaning on the seat, the neon light outside the window shed away. The car stopped steadily in front of the arch. The driver opened the door. Suqin smiled gratefully. Then a servant came over. "Miss Su, please follow me." Su Qin followed her all the way to thest teahouse. When Su Qin walked in, she saw Cheng Xun sitting on the sofa, her forehead on one hand, as if she was a little tired. "Madame." Suqin said hello respectfully. Cheng Xun looked at her and said, "Miss Su, I''m very sorry to call you here sote." "It''s OK. What''s the matter, madam?" Suqin looked at her with a worried look in her eyes.Cheng Xun is upright. She looks at Suqin sitting in the light. She is quiet and beautiful. She really likes it. At least Suqin is not the kind of woman that makes her bored at first sight. Although she is not famous, she has a very special temperament. Not inferior to the descendants of those famous families. "Suqin, I want to beg you for one thing. Can you let my son die for you?" Cheng Xun opens her mouth directly, which is also her purpose of looking for her. There was nothing on Suqin''s face, but the invisible heart seemed to have a merciless palm to hold her tightly, which stopped her breathing for a few seconds. She gave a slight breath and looked up at thedy in front of her. She could not speak. "I know it''s cruel for me to do so. If my son is not the president of one country, I will never interfere with your feelings, but he is the president, and he has his own time." Suqin''s heart was crying, but her face was calm. She bit her lower lip and resisted a strong upsurge of emotion. She nodded, "OK! I promise you. " Cheng Xun looked at her strong expression. She was also distressed. She had to bear the thought offorting her and said, "Suqin, do you need my help?" Suqin thought, "yes, I have one thing. I hope you can help me." "You said, as long as I can help you, I will help you." Cheng Xun feels guilty about her. "Please help me out of the presidential pce and let me out of Mr. President." Suqin said to her, if we cut off all these connections, then, the most important thing is to let her leave there and not see him, then she will not expect anything more. Only in this way will her wishful thinking disappear. Cheng Xun is stunned. Is this Suqin''s request? Chapter 572 "Well, I promise you." Cheng Xun nods. She can interfere in this matter. "Then I''ll go back, Madame. Goodbye." Suqin stood up politely and turned away. Cheng Xun looks at her and sighs. On the way home, Suqin leaned on the back seat powerlessly, tears fell silently, the dim yellow light covered all her sad expressions, making her calm as if she were a statue. But heaven knows that her heart is cut like something, and it hurts, but she dare not breathe out. When she got home, Suqin told her mother that she had dinner and she had returned to her room. In fact, she could not eat anything. She closed the door tightly, and only at this time, she could let her tears fall wantonly. She thought, it''s over. How she hoped that such a thing could happen earlier, before she had gone abroad with him, so she would not have to suffer so much. Because at that time, she had not moved to xuanyuanchen, had not had those unrealistic dreams, had not heard his love words, had not heard him say that she liked her. Until now, she found that this man was like a poison, which made her drink, and his poison was all over her body. After a night like this, Suqin got up early the next morning with red eyes. As usual, she washed, pulled up her long hair, and put on her work uniform. She was no different from before except her eyes were slightly swollen. When she went out, Li Qian told her to drive carefully, because she was worried about seeing her going out in a trance. "Mom, I''ll be careful." Suqin reassured her mother that her driving skills were also very good, and she drove smoothly towards the presidential pce. She walked to the front door of the staff. Her car stopped. She stepped towards the gate. As soon as Su Qin came to the hall, he saw a familiar figure standing beside the column, like waiting for someone. Who is duanzixuan? Suqin also hasn''t seen him for half a month. At this moment, duanzixuan sees her, and her eyes are bright. Shees to her at once. "Xiaoqin, here you are." Suqin looked at him, nodded his head, and passed him. "I went to Lee to ask for help. He said that you have been asking for leave. What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Are you not well? " Duan Zixuan asked. Suqin stopped and looked at him seriously. "I''m fine." Duan Zixuan''s eyes touched Suqin''s, and she was surprised to find her slightly red and swollen eyes. "What''s wrong with your eyes? Did you cry? Is there anything wrong with your family? " "I didn''t sleep well." Suqin replied, to go. At this time, duanzixuan immediately reached out and sped her wrist, "I have something to tell you." At this moment, it''s the time when the staffe to the door. Their actions naturally fall into the eyes of many employees. They are surprised to see duanzixuan holding Suqin''s hand. Suqin wants to break away. She is held tightly by duanzixuan. After a while, she is pulled to a corner of the hall, and duanzixuan lets her go. "What do you want to do?" Suqin asked angrily. "Xiaoqin, you and Mr. President have more and more gossip. I''m worried about you." "What gossip?" Asked Suqin. "I heard that Mr. President had been working in the area where he lived before, so were you! Is nothing really going on between you? " "What do you want to say?" Suqin looked at him coldly. "I want to say that Mr. President is a man and a charming man. Will you be moved by him?" Duan Zixuan is very worried about this, because he can not find a trace of the past in the eyes of Su Qin. Duanzixuan''s words seemed to whip Suqin''s body. She replied firmly, "no!" Duan Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Suqin was a very clean girl and had strong principles. Even if the president was very charming, she would not be a florist. "No! He must be Mr. President. The gap between you and him is too wide. It''s impossible between you. " Suqin''s heart, and severely inserted for a while, between them, simply impossible. Does everyone agree on that? "I''m going to work." Suqin turns and leaves. Duanzixuan knows everything he wants to know, and he is not in a hurry. As long as Suqin''s heart is empty, he will settle in again sooner orter. Suqin all the way back to the office, she just put down the bag, the desk inside the phone rang, she was stunned for a moment, reached to pick up, "Hello, hello." "Here we are! Come to my office. " At that end, the voice of xuanyuanchen came with a smile. "What would you like to drink?" Asked Suqin. "I just want to see you." Xuanyuanchen''s voice was low and urgent.Suqin''s mood was smothering. She bit her lips and heard the domineering order, e here now." Suqin put down the phone, her heart some confusion, she did not know how to refuse xuanyuanchen''s hegemony, he is the boss, she is subordinate. Suqin had to follow his orders. She adjusted her professional suit and pushed the door to the direction of the majestic office door. She stood at the door and rang. The door opens from inside, xuanyuanchen''s tall body is standing at the door to meet her. Seeing her, his deep eyes are full of happy smile. "Here,e in." Suqin walks in on his side. Behind him, xuanyuanchen closes the door. Suqin''s heart beats faster. Turning around, a pair of domineering armse around and hug her in his arms. "Is the cold better?" Finish saying, he vacates a hand to stroke her forehead, touched the normal temperature, he just at ease. "Already." Suqin replied stiffly. "Has the medicine been brought?" "I won''t eat any more." Suqin is ready, so he doesn''t want to eat. Xuanyuanchen twisted his eyebrows, "the medicine is still to be eaten, otherwise, it is easy to rpse." "I''m fine! Mr. President, I''m working. Can you let me go first? " Suqin''s feeble request. Xuanyuanchen released her hand and returned her freedom. Suqin stood up straight, turned around and touched the man''s deep gaze at her eyes. She lowered her head in some confusion, "don''t do this." "Well." Xuanyuanchen asked. "When we work, let''s work!" Suqin thought of separating private affairs from work, and hoped that he would do the same. Xuanyuanchen is a little helpless, he stroked her long hair, "OK, I promise you, work time, work, but, think of you this, I can''t control." Suqin pretended not to hear, and his mother''s advice came to her mind. She said, "I''m back in the office." Chapter 573 Sitting in the office, Suqin is in a trance. Xuanyuanchen doesn''t ask her to do anything. At the moment, she doesn''t need her to do anything except read the email. As soon as the phone rang in, Su Qin''s heart beat and reached for it. "Hello, hello." "It''s me. Do you have time to give me a cup of coffee?" That end, xuanyuanchen''s voice, gentle with a trace of pleading. "Sure, I''ll send it to you right away." Suqin''s voice shows that she is still working, neat and direct. "Good." Xuanyuanchen smiled and hung up the phone. Suqin takes the coffee to his office. She knocks on the door and enters. Xuanyuanchen is the only one in the room. Suqin puts the coffee at his desk. She takes the initiative to clean up some papers he left in disorder. Xuanyuanchen holds the coffee and drinks it elegantly. Her eyes fall on her involuntarily. Looking at her serious appearance, she is really charming. Suqin knew that he was looking at her, and she was restrained by his influence. She carefully tidied up his desk. Suqin was packing two pens he had misced. Suddenly, a man grasped her hand and tightly wrapped it in his palm, making the two people''s skin touch each other. Suqin''s heart beat, looked up at the man sitting on the office chair, slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. His eyebrows were gentle as the spring breeze, and his eyes were not domineering, like a deep lover, staring at her like this. Suqin''s eyes were in a panic, and she was restraining herself from being attracted by him step by step. Xuanyuanchen didn''t realize what she was hiding like this. He only thought she was shy. The more she was, the more he wanted to attack, otherwise, she would not go forward to please him if she was so shy. He decided to ask for her, so, in this rtionship, there must be someone who is active. Just in time, he is good at taking the initiative. At this time, there was footsteps outside the door, followed by a knock on the door. Suqin hurriedly drew back his hand. Xuanyuanchen smiled and said, e in." Li Sen came in, and when he saw Suqin in the room, his face was stiff at once, and then he coughed softly, "Sir, if you are busy, I wille hereter." Xuanyuanchen looks at Suqin with a smile, and Suqin immediately says, "I''ll go back to the office first." Suqin hardly dared to look at Li Sen''s face, so she hurried out and shut the door. Suqin left, and Li Sen came over seriously. "Your Excellency President, general Lin asked you to stay at his house tonight, and sent an invitation." Xuanyuan Chen slightly twisted his eyebrows. It seems that Lin''s side has started to operate this rtionship. Xuanyuan Chen has not yet agreed, so Li Sen advised, "Sir, you''d better go! It must have been general Lin''s invitation. You can''t help it. " Xuanyuan Chen breathed a sigh, "well, I should do it for me. I''ll be there tonight." "OK!" Li Sen nodded. "You go with me." Xuanyuanchen said again, "after dinner, remind me to leave. I don''t want to stay more." Li Sen is the best at this kind of thing. He nodded, "OK! I will find a very important reason for you to leave. " With that, he said, "your meeting will begin in a minute." Xuanyuanchen nodded for a while, and Li Sen left. He took a sip of coffee and had a deep and unpredictable thought in his eyes. Suqin sits in the office for a while, and Li Sen knocks on the door andes in. "Xiao Su, there''s an assistant meeting at 10 o''clock. You can attend it. It''s in the meeting room on the third floor." "OK!" Suqin got up and said, "I see the mail." When Li Sen left, Suqin sat down and the phone rang in front of her. She picked up and answered, "Hello, hello." "Xiaoqin, it''s me." Duanzixuan''s voice came. "It''s working time now. Please don''t disturb my work." Suqin''s voice was cold. "Don''t hang up, just give me a few minutes, will you? I have something to say to you. If I don''t say it, I''m in pain. " "No matter what you''re going to say, we''re all clear. There''s no more rtionship, so there''s no point in what you say." Suqin said, then hung up. Duanzixuan''s entanglement, ording to politeness and cultivation, she has been very polite to him. Duan Zixuan sat in the office and was hung up like this. He was really depressed. Just now, he looked at their previous photos again, so his mind surged strongly. He had an impulse to see Suqin immediately. Duanzixuan stood up and went out with courage. He must see Suqin at once tofort his lovesickness, otherwise, he will feel too painful. Duanzixuan arrives at the sixth floor. It''s very quiet. In the silence, there''s a kind of dignity. Once you enter here, there''s a kind of unbridled oppression. Duanzixuan goes straight to Suqin''s office. At the moment, it''s only around 9:30. Suqin is going to attend the assistant meeting. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. She was shocked and looked up. Duanzixuan pushed the door in.Looking at the uninvited duanzixuan, Suqin immediately stood up from his position, "what are you doing here?" "Xiaoqin, you just hung up my phone. I can''t help it. I really want to see you. I regret what I did to you before. I want to die. But I know that everything can''t be retrieved. But my feelings for you are as strong as ever." Duanzixuan said what he wanted to say in his heart. He didn''t know what he could do, but he hoped to let Suqin understand his heart, because just now he recalled the past. In the photo, Suqin loved him so much. He mistakenly thought that the love was still there, even if it was only a little bit, it could make her change her mind. Duanzixuan expressed his feelings so eagerly, but in Suqin''s eyes, there was no sign of being infected. He only looked at him calmly, like a madman. Looking at her calm appearance, duanzixuan''s heart suddenly became more and more crazy. He urgently wanted Suqin to respond to some of his feelings, instead of being so expressionless and cold, as if he had no mood to deal with him. Duanzixuan suddenly rushed to Suqin''s side, holding her shoulder in both hands, "Suqin, I want to get back to you, shall we go back to the past?" Suqin was so grabbed by his shoulder, suddenly angry, she reached out to push him, "duanzixuan, you are crazy, let me go." "I won''t let it go unless you promise me to get back together with me." Duanzixuan is really crazy. He thinks about Suqin these days. He doesn''t want to eat or work. Just trying to save her. Chapter 574 From the direction of the president''s office, xuanyuanchen walked this way. He stood at the door of Suqin''s office and heard the male voice inside through the door. His eyes narrowed and he opened the door directly. He saw Su Qin standing in front of the desk. Duan Zixuan pressed her shoulder and seemed to want to do something disrespectful to her. Moreover, the excited face of duanzixuan was very close to Su Qin''s face, as if she would be forced to kiss in the next second. Xuanyuanchen''s heart was filled with rage, as if his things had been touched by others, which made him want to directly beat duanzixuan in front of him. Duanzixuan looks at the xuanyuanchen whoes in. He is shocked. Before he makes a response, he feels a fist hitting his face door. He can''t dodge it. The sharp pain on his face spreads. His body, too, is rattled back by the boxing. Suqin is also suddenly appeared by xuanyuanchen, shocked for a few seconds. The next second after duanzixuan is hit, her body is pulled into her arms by the man''s bullying, not to protect, but to announce his ownership. Duanzixuan covers the beaten face, then raises his head, and directly sees the picture of Suqin being pulled into his arms by xuanyuanchen. He is stunned directly, and even forgets the pain on his face. What''s going on? How could Suqin get the president together? "Duan Zixuan, do you dare tomit a crime in the presidential pce?" Xuanyuanchen''s voice line anger cannot be exposed. Duan Zixuan''s eyes twinkled and quickly exined, "Your Excellency, I I just Just to talk to Suqin, I didn''t want to do anything to her. " "What you have just done is clearly harassment and aggression." Xuanyuanchen only wants to be punished by duanzixuan. Duan Zixuan''s face changed with fright. He hurriedly waved his hand and exined, "Your Excellency President, you misunderstood me. Suqin and I are old acquaintances. She is my former girlfriend. I just came to talk to her. I have absolutely no aggression." Finish saying, duanzixuan pleaded to look at Suqin, "Xiaoqin, would you like to say something?" Suqin''s eyes looked at him coldly, "you go! I don''t want to see you again. " Duanzixuan has her words, and he has the reason to leave. He hurriedly covers half of his face and goes to the door. Xuanyuanchen''s voice warns coldly, "if you let me know, you can find her again, you can get out of the presidential pce." Duanzixuan shuddered in horror, and he quickly replied, "I will never again." With that, he left in a gray way. Suqin stands straight from Xuanyuan Chen''s arms, and Xuanyuan Chen immediately holds her shoulder. "Did he hurt you, or did he do anything to you?" "No." Su Qin shakes his head. Duanzixuan is just too excited, but he doesn''t do anything. Suqin said so, but he could not calm his anger. He snorted coldly, "I will cancel his position immediately, so that he will not have a chance to see you again." Suqin was shocked. Although duanzixuan didn''t forgive her for what she had done, she said, "you just let him leave here." "Are you sympathizing with him?" Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a touch of displeasure and chagrin. Should he say that he didn''t care that they were lovers before? No, of course, he cares, so to speak, very much. He would like to know her as early as a few years ago, upy all her emotional experience, only let her belong to him, even, he would like to think, what stage they happened before, how sweet time they had. Suqin found out that he was upset, she shook her head calmly, "I didn''t!" "Do you have any feelings for him now?" Xuanyuanchen is not forced to ask. Suqin continued to shake his head directly. "He and I are strangers, not even friends. I don''t want to see him again." Xuanyuanchen believed what she said, he can''t help squinting his eyes, "who is in your heart now?" Suqin immediately looked up at him, but did not answer. "Is it me?" Xuanyuanchen stooped down and approached her. Suqin swallowed saliva, clear eyes shing, do not know whether to admit this sentence. Xuanyuanchen hook lips a smile, as if very certain his words, is the answer. "It''s time you went to the meeting." Suqin gave him a push and knew he was going to the conference hall. Xuanyuanchen looks at her to catch up with him. There is a sense of resentment and annoyance everywhere. He holds her delicate chin in his big palm, and Suqin is slightly raised by his palm. The sexy lips of men are covered and kissed on her red lips. Then, nibbling her delicate lip as if it were his punishment, she pulled away and opened the door of her office. Suqin covers her red lips, and the slight pain makes her brain nk. This man, even in the office Duan Zixuan went back to his office. His side face was still red and swollen. He covered his face and took a bottle of ice water and put it on his face. He didn''t dare to be seen. In his mind, all he had just seen was Suqin, who was hugged by the president. It''s not the feeling that the boss protects his subordinates, it''s more like the protection between lovers. Moreover, the president''s eyes are full of disgust and killing, as if he moved his things.Duan Zixuan as a man, coupled with his experience of checking the appearance and color in recent years, at this moment, even if his head is not very rational, he hase to a conclusion. Suqin and Mr. President are not in the general rtionship between superiors and subordinates. Duanzixuan''s heart sank suddenly. Are the things discussed secretly by the female staff in the office true? Does Suqin really have an affair with the president? Is there a rtionship between them? Duan Zixuan sits on the chair directly. If so, what qualifications does his predecessor have topete with the president? He now finally understood why Suqin did not have a trace of old love for him in his eyes. It turned out that her new love was Mr. President! How can hepare with Mr. President? Duanzixuan finally died. His crazy thoughts these days, at this moment, were watered by a basin of ice water, which made his heart cool. He dared not think of any extravagance. It''s just that in the gossip, it''s said that Suqin secretly loves and seduces the president, but now, in his eyes, Suqin and the president are the rtionship you love and I want. When Suqin came down from the office to attend the assistant meeting, she only felt that the employees'' eyes were looking at her with a kind of curiosity and surprise, which were like peeping at her. Suqin walked calmly into the conference room and sat here as an assistant. She was the most senior one in the position, and her position was ranked in the chief office. When Suqin sat down, the assistants all looked at her with envy and jealousy. At the same time, there was a kind of unspeakable, unspeakable and unspoken mockery. I''m sitting here. Which one doesn''t know. How did she get into the position of assistant to the president? Chapter 575 When Suqin came out of the meeting room and returned to the office, xuanyuanchen was still in the meeting, and the phone in front of Suqin''s office suddenly rang. She was stunned and reached for her hand. "Hello." "Suqin, tell me, what is the rtionship between you and Mr. President?" The voice of the duanzixuan was angry. Suqin is only bored. She says coldly, "duanzixuan, please don''t interfere in my life again." "Suqin, I''m so disappointed with you. I didn''t think you were such a woman. You fell in love with Mr. President because of his power!" That duanzixuan seems to be very satisfied with his guess. He goes on, "you are not so simple and ignorant. You are no different from other women. You are greedy, and you have delusional dreams." "Shut up." Suqin''s angry response. "I know that my position is not guaranteed, is it! Mr. President will not let me work here. " Duanzixuan''s tone is full of a sense of desperation. Suqin didn''t want to listen at all. She just pressed the microphone and broke it. She didn''t want to hear a word again. Her mood is very disordered at the moment. Just now in the office, the eyes of those assistants have made her extremely ufortable. Now, the words of duanzixuan make her mood more disordered. At this time, the phone rang again, and Suqin could almost believe that this was still the call from duanzixuan. She didn''t want to answer it if she wanted to make another nonsense call. But the phone kept ringing and she had to reach for it "Miss Su, it''s me." A mellow female voice came from that end. Suqin sat up straight. "How do you do, madam?" It''s Cheng Xun''s voice. "Suqin, I don''t have your mobile number, I can only call yourndline. You asked me to transfer your jobst time. I''ve done it. You wait for the notice!" Cheng Xun''s voice came. Suqin was stunned, inexplicably feeling a little bitter inside. "Mr. President, do you know?" "I''ll let him know. Don''t worry about the transfer!" Suqin held the microphone and answered softly, "OK." "Miss Su, it''s hard for you." That end Cheng Xun finish saying, then hang up the phone. Suqin put down the phone and fell powerless on her arm. She heard her heart falling heavily. Suddenly, she heard footstepsing from outside the corridor, and she quickly sat up. At this time, the door knocked, the door opened, and the figure of xuanyuanchen stepped in, smiling, "apany me to lunch." Suqin''s face had not lost her spirit, and she had recovered her full energy. "OK." She nodded. "Leave now, ye Dong is almost finished." Xuanyuanchen said to her. Suqin picked up his mobile phone and followed him from the sixth floor to his bedroom. There is only one person''s fingerprint in the passage, so only following him can we smoothly pass the five fingerprint password locks in this row. When he arrived at his restaurant, ye Dong had prepared a rich lunch. During the meal, Suqin was a little absent-minded, and xuanyuanchen visited her several times. "Do you have any thoughts?" Xuanyuanchen asked in a low voice. Suqin looked up and shook. "No." "Is it still because of the problem of duanzixuan? You can rest assured that he will not appear in the presidential pce from tomorrow. " "You quit him?" Asked Suqin in surprise. "No! It''s just that he''s been transferred to other urban areas. At least you won''t see him again in the future. " Xuanyuanchen said lightly. Suqin feels that duanzixuan will be mad. His hard work has brought him to his present identity. Now, suddenly he falls back to his original position, and he will copse. However, Suqin did not love him and met him. She hoped duanzixuan could straighten his mind and live a good life for him in the future. "You don''t want to plead for him?" "I don''t want to." Suqin shook her head. Xuanyuan Chen hook lips a smile, appear very satisfied, "even if you plead also useless, duanzixuan''s work has appeared the mistake, removed his post, is also sooner orter the matter." Su Qin was shocked. Xuanyuanchen crossed the back of his hand and put his chin on the back of his hand. "I''m going to have a short trip tomorrow, so you don''t want to go with me." "How many days will it take?" "About two days." "Good." Suqin nodded. "I can''t apany you to dinner tonight. There''s an entertainment. You can choose whether you want to live here or go home." "I''ll go home." Suqin said without hesitation. Xuanyuanchen some resentful stare at her, "where am I not good here?" "No, I want to spend more time with my parents." Suqin exined. But, this still makes the man slightly displeased, lightly hums, "you are clear to dislike me.""I didn''t." Suqin retorts. "Don''t dislike me, that is to like me." "I..." "No rebuttal." At the same time, he got up, "well, there''s still time. You go to take a nap for two hours, and then go to three." Suqin was really in a bad mood. She got up and went upstairs. Xuanyuanchen also went back to his room to rest. Suqin went to the door of his room and the man standing at the door of the main bedroom turned around and asked with a smile, "do you want to sleep in my room?" "No, I''m used to sleeping in the guest room." Finish saying, she hurriedly pushed the door to enter, Xuan Yuan Chen is slightly chagrined of gaze tight close door, his footstep stepped out corridor again. In fact, he didn''t have time to take a nap, but he had to cheat Suqin to go upstairs to his room, so that when he was resting, she would have a good rest. Sure enough, Suqiny down in the room. She set an rm clock of 2:30, rxed her mood, and soon fell into sleep. When Suqin heard the rm, she opened her eyes and hurriedly got up to go out. When I arrived downstairs, I saw Ye Dong holding a cup of coffee, ready to send it to my study. Suqin asked casually, "is Mr. President up?" Ye Dong can''t help but reply in surprise, "you didn''t take a nap." "He didn''t take a nap?" Suqin was shocked. He went back to his room. "Yes, Mr. President has been in his study." Suqin''s heart was warm. The man lied to her that he wanted to take a nap, but he didn''t. "I''ll deliver it!" Suqin Dynasty leaves East Road. Ye Dong smiled and handed her the tray. Su Qin went to the study with a cup of mellow coffee. Suqin knocked at the door, and there came the man''s low voice, e in." Su Qin pushes the door to enter, the man who is looking at the document raises his eyes, and is stunned directly for a moment. With a smile on his lips, he asks, "wake up?" Suqin put the coffee gently in front of his desk. "Next time you don''t sleep, I won''t either." Chapter 576 "No, you are not in good health recently. You must have a good rest." "I''m fine." Suqin shook his head. Around 3:00, follow him back to the office building. At about 5:30, Suqin left the office at the right time. At the corner of a corridor, she heard lison''s voice. "Let the convoy be ready, and you will set off for general Lin''s mansion." Suqin''s steps stopped, and at this time, Li Sen also turned around, saw her, Zheng for a few seconds, "Xiaoqin, do you get off work?" "Yes." Su Qin nodded and smiled, and Li Sen nodded to her, then walked to the direction of xuanyuanchen''s office. Suqin steps to the elevator, thinking of what Li Sen said just now, and xuanyuanchen''s saying that there is a party in the evening. It turns out that his party is to visit the Lin family. General Lin''s granddaughter, is thedy he''s dating! Suqin''s heart was scratched silently. Some of the pain was intended to spread over the apex of the heart. Xuanyuanchenes out of the office. Li Sen has told him that Suqin is off work. Xuanyuanchen nods. Suqin sat in the car, she did not leave immediately, she did not start, she saw the presidential pce gate, a team is ready. After a while, xuanyuanchen, surrounded by Li Sen and bodyguards, came out and sat in one of the cars. They are about to leave for Lin Zhai. Suqin silently watches the motorcade leave, but she hasn''t started the car for a long time. The forest house, with bright lights, is very ssical in Chinese style, retaining a hundred years of heavy historical vor. Lin bingyue stood at the door in a long apricot dress, her eyes full of expectation and joy. She looked down at her clothes, and then, with some uncertainty, said to a maid who was apanying her, "aunt Yang, do you think my clothes are inappropriate?" "Don''t worry, miss. You are beautiful today." Aunt Yang said to her with a happy face. Lin bingyue chuckled, "I hope I can be more beautiful." Every woman, in front of the man she likes, will have a kind of self-confidence, afraid that her shorings will be found by him. At half past six, she heard the sound of carsing from the other side of the gate, and then her father and grandfather came out to meet them. "Icy moon, please remember to greet Mr. President." Mr. Lin made a careful confession. "Well! I will. " Lin bingyue answers with a shy voice. At this time, three ck cars from the driveway to the direction of the door, the middle of the car stopped, Lin Fu took the initiative to open the door, and then, xuanyuanchen''s figure stepped down. " "Hello, Mr. President." General Lin came forward and shook hands with xuanyuanchen. Xuanyuanchen said with a smile, "general Lin, long time no see." "Yes! I haven''t seen you for another year. Last time I saw you, I was at an award ceremony! " General Lin said with a smile, looking at the magnificent young president, he really hoped that his granddaughter would have such a blessing and spend his life with such a man. "Brother Xuanyuan." Lin bingyue''s voice is sweet. Say hello to him. "Hello, Miss Lin." Xuanyuanchen greets her very politely. This made Lin bingyue''s smile stiff. She thought he would call her bingyue. General Lin and his son also took a look at each other and walked towards the hall in the direction of xuanyuanchen. In the hall, two madams also wee toe over, xuanyuanchen very politely greets with them, then was weed to the sofa ce to rest. Lin bingyuees in, her eyes are looking at the slender and charming figure on the sofa, her heart rate can not help elerating. Xuanyuanchen is in her home, which inexplicably makes her have a kind of excitement, eager to have something happened with him in her own home. Li Sen, xuanyuanchen''s assistant, was also greeted. He sat on the sofa next to him and listened to xuanyuanchen and Lin''s two heads chatting. He was just polite and chatting about some recent physical matters. However, this evening, they invited Xuanyuan Chen here to give her granddaughter a chance to get closer to Xuanyuan Chen. After chatting for a while, old general Lin said, "Mr. President, let my granddaughter bingyue show you around! The evening view in this yard is very good. " "OK!" Xuanyuan Chen nodded and agreed. Lin bingyue, who couldn''t put in a word all the time, immediately stood up happily. "Brother Xuanyuan, let''s go to the garden." Xuanyuanchen gets up and leaves the gate with Lin bingyue. Behind him, Lin''s father and son are looking forward to him. In the garden, Lin bingyue and xuanyuanchen walk side by side. The beautiful sunset in the distance makes the ancient and antique garden more beautiful. In Lin bingyue''s eyes, at this moment, there is a more romantic atmosphere. There was an idea in her heart. Later, xuanyuanchen took a step and looked at his broad shoulders. She immediately nned to kick it. She pretended to kick it onto a bluestone road."Ah..." With a exmation, Xuanyuan Chen turned around, and she took the initiative to put her arms in his arms. Her arms naturally embraced his waist, and the whole body actively nestled in Xuanyuan Chen''s chest. Xuanyuanchen holds her shoulder with both hands and raises her from his arms, asking. "Are you ok?" "I I''m fine. " Lin bingyue looked at being helped up, she immediately pretended to bite her lips firmly, "I''m sorry, I''m too careless, I didn''t see the way." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a clear luster. He had already seen Lin bingyue''s careful thinking in his eyes, but he didn''t tear her down. Xuanyuanchen''s heart, is very dislike the woman to y small mind in front of him. Xuanyuanchen released his hand and took a step back. "I think we''d better go back!" "No, Xuanyuan, I''m fine. We can have a good chat." Lin bingyue rarely has time alone with him. How can she let it go? "What does Miss Lin want to talk to me about?" Xuanyuanchen asked directly. Lin bingyue is not a shy and ignorant little girl either. She is nearly 27 years old this year. Her eyes are staring at him seriously. "Brother Xuanyuan, I like you." Xuanyuanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I think you misunderstood me. I''m just a friend to you." This is a rejection. "Brother Xuanyuan, aunt LAN likes me very much. She hopes that we can try tomunicate and understand each other. I believe that I am absolutely suitable for your other half." Lin bingyue has already said it. She only hopes xuanyuanchen can understand her heart. Xuanyuanchen looked at her, and her handsome face was as polite as ss. "Miss Lin, maybe my mother likes you very much, but the feeling is not that simple. I hope Miss Lin doesn''t waste time on me." After that, xuanyuanchen turned around and walked towards the hall. Behind him, Lin bingyue was stunned and lost. He bit his lips unwillingly. Chapter 577 Suqin sat on the table at home, dazed. Li Qian and Su Boyan look at each other, watching her clearly with vegetables, but still dazed, some worry. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you always absent-minded? Is there something wrong with the work? " Li Qian asked with concern. Suqin immediately returned to his mind, then he took the vegetables and pretended to be nothing. "No, I''m tired." "If you''re tired, finish your meal and go to have a rest. It must be that you''re not well. Do you think you can take another two days off?" "No, I''m fine. Mom and Dad, you eat slowly. I''m full. I''m back in my room." Su Qin finished, put down his chopsticks and left the table. Li Qian looked at her back and sighed, "how can I feel that Xiaoqin has something on his mind recently? He is still thin." "Don''t worry! Xiaoqin has always been very steady. " Su Boyan didn''t think much. Suqin went back to the room and sat on a single sofa. The whole person didn''t want to move. In my mind, there are all pictures of xuanyuanchen and the granddaughter of the Lin family. Maybe a woman just likes to worry about herself and think nonsense! Suqin is holding her forehead. She is not allowed to think about these things any more. She has to do something. Next, she read books, watched movies, watched mobile phones, and downloaded games. She wanted to keep herself busy, so she had no time to think about anything else. Forest house. General Lin''s family greeted xuanyuanchen and lisen with great enthusiasm. Lin bingyue also hid the loss of rejection, so that her family did not know that she was rejected in the garden. "Brother Xuanyuan, please drink less! Dad, Grandpa, will you stop persuading him to drink? " Lin bingyue said to his father and grandfather. Mr. Lin couldn''t helpughing. "You''ve got a lot of control." Xuanyuanchen''s cup is empty. General Lin took out his precious wine tonight. The wine is fragrant. Even Li Sen can''t help but greedy for one cup. Xuanyuanchen also drank two cups unconsciously. "Bingyue is a good girl. She has been outstanding in all aspects since she was a child. She has a general knowledge and magnanimity. Mr. President, please take good care of her in the future." General Lin drank a little too much. He thought that his granddaughter and xuanyuanchen had already been together. Lin bingyue''s face was pretty red on one side. She didn''t contradict her grandfather''s words, but secretly looked at Xuanyuan Chen''s expression and found that there was no obvious displeasure in his eyes. She knows that all xuanyuanchen has done now is to maintain his president''s politeness. Why doesn''t he like himself? Lin bingyue doesn''t believe he''s really bad enough to make him look down on him. She will not give up, a refusal does not let her die, she believes that only xuanyuanchen has not enough understanding of her. Yes, it must be. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes in the right time, looked at Li Sen, Li Sen immediately understood, his cell phone did not ring in two minutes, he picked up the answer, in front of the Lin family, his face immediately serious up, "do you need to go back to deal with it yourself?" "Well, your Excellency will be back at the presidential pce in a minute." Li Sen''s words, also make the people of the Lin family all listen to in the eye, Xuan Yuan Chen Mi Mi Mou, "what''s up?" "Yes, your Excellency President, there is an urgent matter for you to deal with immediately." Xuanyuanchen put down his chopsticks and looked at old general Lin. "that''s really unfortunate, old general Lin. it seems that I have to leave first." "You are wee, Mr. President. It''s still a matter of national importance. I dare not leave you." General Lin gets up. Lin bingyue is also a little lost. Is he going to leave? It''s not until eight in the evening! The people of the Lin family send Xuanyuan Chen out. Lin bingyue wants to talk and stops. He can only watch Xuanyuan Chen sit in his car and close the door. Xuanyuanchen lowered the ss window, finally said hello, and the team left. Li Sen sat beside xuanyuanchen, and he breathed a sigh. "You did a very good job." Xuanyuanchen turned to admire. Li Sen couldn''t helpughing. "That''s because he''s done so much, and he''s made experience." Xuanyuan Chen does not from pucker lips a smile, "have? Have I asked you to do a lot? " "It''s more than ten times since the olddy was there. Now, the olddy doesn''t believe that you are really busy." Xuanyuanchen is also helpless. He feels a little drunk, and when his thoughts are slightly smoked, Su Qin''s figurees to mind. "Are you going back to the presidential pce, sir?" Li Sen asked. Xuanyuanchen narrowed his eyes and answered, "take a person for me by the way." Li Sen immediately understood who to pick up. He pretended not to know and asked, "who to pick up?" "Suqin." Xuanyuanchen closed his eyes and his tone was firm. Li Sen was stunned for a few seconds. He pulled back the baffle and ordered the bodyguard to go down the route. Li Sen looks at xuanyuanchen, and he can''t help worrying. "You don''t worry, sir, that your wife knows the existence of Suqin? It must have been her intention to make you and Miss Lin now. ""I will find a suitable opportunity to introduce Suqin to her." Xuanyuanchen opens his eyes, with helplessness in his deep vision. "Suqin people are very good, not worse than Miss Lin, but their family situation is a little thin." Li Sen hinted. "I don''t care what she was born or what her background is. I just want her." Xuanyuanchen''s voice is especially low and powerful. It''s like a wild animal, staring at his prey, no matter what the environment, he will not give up. Li Sen has never seen xuanyuanchen so interested in a woman. Suqin is the first one. Li Sen dared not say anything more. He understood that it was impossible for the president to give up Suqin. "Would you like to call Suqin in advance so that she is ready to go back to the presidential pce with you?" Asked Li Sen. "No, surprise her!" Xuanyuan Chen hook lips a smile. Suqin can''t calm down in the room. She goes to her father''s study. She hasn''t practiced calligraphy for a long time. Before, when she was not calm, her father asked her to practice calligraphy. Now, she is practicing. Sure enough, every painting can''t distract her and her mind is calm. Moreover, she was not familiar with the handwriting, which made her dissatisfied every time, which made her more challenging. Practicing, she forgot the time, and when she went downstairs, she even left her cell phone in the room. At the moment, she didn''t know that her cell phone had been ringing twice. In the dim light below her door, there are three ck cars parked neatly. The body of the car is mysterious and solid, so it''s impossible to detect who is sitting in it. Xuanyuanchen holds the mobile phone and has already made the second call. Suqin still hasn''t answered. "Why didn''t she answer the phone?" Xuanyuanchen couldn''t figure it out. "Maybe the cell phone is not around her." Li Sen said, and then he worried that xuanyuanchen would go straight down to find someone. He said first, "you wait in the car, sir. I''ll go down and knock on the door to find out if Suqin is at home." Xuanyuanchen nodded, his eyes through the courtyard wall, looking at the three-story building with bright lights. He thought to himself, if she is not at home, where will she be? Did you run for a blind date again? Chapter 578 As Li Sen stepped down, he went to the doorbell beside the courtyard wall and rang. Li Qian is watching TV. When she hears the doorbell, she is surprised. When her husband goes out for a walk tomorrow, he will take the key to go out. Now, whoes back sote? Li Qian got up and came out of the gate. She asked, "who is it?" "Hello, Mrs. su. I''m a colleague of Suqin. I have something to do with her." Outside, Li Sen replied politely. As soon as Li Qian heard that she was looking for her daughter, she opened the door and looked at Li Sen, who was dressed in formal clothes outside the door. She did ask, "you are Xiaoqin''s colleague. Are you busy looking for her sote?" "Is Suqin at home? She didn''t answer my call. " "Yes,e in! She should be in the study, her cell phone is not around. " "No, I''d like to ask my wife to call her for me. Just say that I have something to discuss with her. I''ll wait at the door." Li Sen''s kind request. "OK!" Li Qian dare not neglect. Suqin is working in the presidential pce. Her colleagues must also be senior members of the presidential pce. Suqin is writing and practicing. She is still wearing a pajama. At home, she is the most casual ce. Outside, Li Qian enters anxiously, "Xiaoqin, you have colleagues looking for you." "What? My colleagues? " Suqin can''t help but be stunned for a moment. It''s sote. Who wants me? "I didn''t ask the name of a man in his early forties." Suqin immediately thought it was lison. She quickly put down her pen. "Where is the other man?" "Right at the door? If you can''te in, I''ll ask you to go out and discuss something. " When Su Qin heard this, was it something urgent? She hurried out, Li Qian on the sofa in the hall, picked up a long down jacket for her, e on, put it on and go out." Suqin was wearing a gray Plush Pajama, which was not very nice to see. She put it on quickly and went out wearing a pair of plush slippers. Suqin washed her head and her long hair was a bit disordered by the night wind. She gathered two hands and walked to the door in the cold winter wind. In the shadow, Li Sen was standing there. "What''s the matter, Li te? Is something wrong? " Suqin asked in a hurry. It must be urgent for Li Sen toe here in person. Li Sen looked at Su Qin and smiled, "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that someone is looking for you." Finish saying, look at the next corner of the tree, the row of quiet parked ck cars, even if it is not clear who, Suqin should know. Suqin''s head is buzzing for a while, shocked several seconds, xuanyuanchen is in the car? "How did hee to my house? It''s dangerous for him to run around like this. " Suqin''s nerves immediately tightened. The first thing he thought about was the safety of the man. "No way, sir. I have to see you. Besides, he wants you to go back to the presidential pce with him tonight to have a rest." Li Sen expresses Xuanyuan Chen''s mind. Suqin''s face burned directly in the night wind. Li Sen said this calmly, which made her a little ashamed. "Let him go back! I''m not going back to the presidential pce tonight. " Suqin shook her head. Li Sen didn''t expect her to refuse either. He sighed and said, "Suqin, I''m afraid you have moved your heart to you. Do you refuse him like this?" Suqin looked up, with a bitter smile in her eyes. "You tell him I don''t want to go." Li Sen suddenly expected something. Suqin put her position in a correct position. She clearly realized the identity gap between the two people, which made Li Sen admire. If you change a woman, I''m afraid she has already agreed. Even Miss Lin''s love for Mr. President is obvious tonight. "OK... I''ll give it to you. " Li Sen nodded. At this time, behind him came the sound of the door pushing open, and the two could not help looking around. I saw the back door of the car in the middle pushed open, and arge figure stepped over under the shadow. I could not see his face clearly, but I could feel his powerful momentum. Su Qin and Li Sen are stunned for a moment, xuanyuanchen unexpectedly got off by himself? "Your Excellency" Li Sen walked quickly to him and tried to persuade him to go back to the car. "You go back to the bus first." Xuanyuanchen''s low voice that can''t be refused rings. "But you..." "I''ll have a few words with her alone." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, toward the door dim light of Suqine. Suqin''s breath smothers, she stares at her eyes, just watching the man step by step calmly step in front of her, tall body, overlooking her. She was extraordinarily small in front of him. Xuanyuanchen looked at her from head to toe, and chuckled, "that''s how you dress to meet people?" Suqin is embarrassed. She didn''t think it was him! "Go back! This is not where you should be. " Suqin looked up and looked at him anxiously. Did the man forget thest assassination? How dare he show up outside?"Why not answer the phone?" Xuanyuanchen asked him about the topic he cared about. Suqin had to answer quickly, "I didn''t take it with me. I charged it in the room." "Now get your things ande back to the presidential pce with me tonight." Xuanyuanchen''s voice was low and close to her. A smell of wine pours on Suqin''s face, and Suqin looks up at him, "have you drunk?" "Drink a little." Xuanyuanchen looked at her with clear eyes, "I want you to take care of me." This sentence is particrly hoarse and ambiguous. Suqin''s pretty face has the hot meaning that the cold wind can''t disperse. She bites her lips and doesn''t know what to do. And just then, she saw a lighting from a distance. It was the car of her father who came back from a walk. Suqin''s heart suddenly panicked and disordered, and she suddenly pushed to the man in front of her, "you go! My dad''s back. " After that, Suqin pushed him very hard. Xuanyuan Chen Jun Yan slightly startled, he a sp her hand, "I see no one?" Suqin struggled with his hand again, and her father''s car came over. She couldn''t let her father see it. "I beg you, Mr. President? Will you go back first? " Suqin looked up and pleaded. Xuanyuanchen lightly hums, "I don''t go, where also don''t go." "You... Can you stop being so headstrong! You are not a three-year-old. " Suqin was so angry that he didn''t choose what to say. Xuanyuanchen chuckled, "in front of you, I am as childish as a three-year-old." At this time, Su Boyan''s car drove to the door, and he saw from a distance that his daughter was chatting with someone under the streetmp at the door. Moreover, the man also sped his daughter''s hand. Therefore, as a father, Su Boyan can''t bear to see this scene. He pushes the door to get out of the car. Xuanyuanchen''s bodyguard is ready to get out of the car immediately. Li Sen stops him because he knows that this is Suqin''s father. "Xiaoqin." Su Boyan called his daughter at once. He only saw his back to him. He was a tall man, but he didn''t see his face. But Su Boyan was eager to protect his daughter. Only when he was a bully, he had to show up. "Dad!" Suqin saw her fathering this way, her heart string stretched to the extreme, looking at the man, he was very calm and calm! Chapter 579 Suqin looked at her fathering, her heart almost mentioned her voice. At this time, even if xuanyuanchen left, she would meet her father. She had to withdraw her hand quickly. Su Boyan was afraid that his daughter would be vited, so he immediately went to her side and his face sank. He intended to warn the boy not to bully his daughter. "Xiaoqin, are you ok?" First of all, make sure your daughter is safe. "Dad, I''m fine." Suqin quickly replied. Su Boyan just looked up at the man beside her. When he looked up, his eyes were shocked and gaped. He couldn''t believe looking at the man who looked at him with a smile. Even though he was young, he felt a kind of dignity and oppressive momentum. "Dad, this is Mr. President." Suqin made a quick introduction. The anger on Su Boyan''s face disappeared in a second. He said, "er... Hello, Mr. President. " "Hello, Mr. Su." Xuanyuanchen said hello politely. "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you? How can I have the president at the door? You''re not wee home yet? " Su Boyan was angry at his daughter''s ignorance. He saw them at the door just now. "Dad, Mr. President just dropped by to talk to me about some work. He''s leaving soon." Suqin smiled quietly. "Oh! It turns out that it''s work! Let ''s talk about it! It''s cold here. " Su Boyan suggested. "So, it''s time for you to get everything and go back to the presidential pce with me. You have to deal with this matter yourself." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes locked in Suqin, and the bottom of his eyes shed the smile of abdominal darkness. "What? Suqin, are you going back to the presidential pce now? " Su Boyan looks at his daughter in surprise. "I" "Yes, I came here to pick her up. It''s a very urgent matter. I need Suqin and I to go back to the presidential pce." Suqin''s chest is extremely blocked. This man is so hateful. "Xiaoqin, work is important. How do you dress like this? Go back and get dressed before you go out! " Su Boyan orders his daughter. "Mr. President, I think it''s OK to deal with this matter tomorrow morning." Suqin looked up, with a trace of stubbornness in his eyes. "I don''t think so." Xuanyuan Chen squints her eyes and insists. When Su Boyan saw his daughter dare to neglect her work, he quickly lowered his face and said, "Xiaoqin, Mr. President came to invite you in person. How can you still push back? Change your clothes and get the work done before youe back. " "It will take some time for terror, Mr. Su. I''ll stay in Suqin''s guest room at the presidential pce tonight." Xuanyuanchen''s calm answer. Suqin''s heart was in a mess. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She was afraid that the more she talked about it, the more her father could see the clue, and it would damage the noble status of this man. "OK, I''ll change and get my bag out." Suqin agreed. Xuanyuanchen chuckled, and there was a trace of triumph in his eyes. Su Bo said quickly, "Mr. President, would you like toe in and sit down?" "No, I''ll go back to the car and wait for Suqin." Xuanyuanchen said politely and politely to Su Boyan. "OK, thene back. It''s cold tonight." Xuanyuanchen nodded and turned back to his car. Su Qin and Su Boyan walked into the hall together. In order to avoid her father asking more questions, she hurriedly went upstairs. Sitting on the bed, Su Qin sighed. He took off his coat and pajamas, found a work suit and put it on. Then he went downstairs covered with a down jacket. Su Boyan and Li Qian said the identity of waiting people outside the door. Both of them were nervous and saw Su Qin go downstairs. Li Qian asked anxiously, "Xiaoqin, nothing happened to you at work! Why did the presidente to pick you up in person? " "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. It''s OK." Suqin replied with a smile and went out with a bag. Listen to the door is closed, two old hearts still some rx. Suqin went to the car in the middle, and the bodyguard standing at the door opened the door for her. Suqin sat in. The car is very warm, at the same time, it also has a kind of oppressive atmosphere that makes Suqin feel. In the air, there is a faint wine like nothing. The man sitting next to her looks at her with his eyes. The car slowly drove away from the original ce, Suqin''s hand was held by the man, her cold palm caused a man''s heartache, just let her stand outside for too long. Su Qin subconsciously drew, the man held tightly, there was a ray of light in his eyes asking for her forgiveness. "I had to panic just now." Xuanyuanchen said in a hoarse voice. Suqin didn''t speak, either resented or angry, or didn''t want to talk much. Her silence made the man sitting next to her more self reproachful. He asked in a low voice, "really angry?" "No!" Suqin replied in a dull way. Xuanyuanchen sighed a little, just holding her hand tightly and not talking.The car drove into the door of the presidential pce, the bodyguard opened the door, Suqin took the lead to step down, followed by xuanyuanchen to close the suit and get off. "Good night, sir." The bodyguard said good night and left quickly. Xuanyuanchen and Suqin step into the hall of the presidential pce, and ye Dong is off duty at this time. In the quiet hall, there are only two of them. "Good night, Mr. President." Suqin said a word to the man sitting on the sofa, and she stepped upstairs. Xuanyuanchen is sitting on the sofa, his back brain is leaning on the sofa, looking at the woman who left him upstairs, he quickly holds his forehead and makes a painful murmur. Su Qin just stepped to the stairs and stopped immediately. Looking at the man on the sofa holding her forehead, she almost turned around and stepped down the stairs. She went to the man concerned. "What''s the matter with you?" "Headache." Xuanyuan Chen is twisting his eyebrows. Suqin sat beside him. "Now I''ll call Dr. Zhang Jing to show you!" "No, I''ll just lie down." Xuanyuanchen said, a pair of red eyes looking at her, "would you like to apany me for a while?" Looking into these deep and tired eyes, Suqin couldn''t refuse it. She nodded, "OK." "Help me back to my room." Xuanyuanchen finished, gave her a healthy arm, Suqin reached out to hold him, two people toward the direction of the stairs. Suqin has been holding him to the door of the main bedroom, xuanyuanchen suddenly body pressure over, Suqin one did not pay attention, the whole person was he pressed on the doorframe. She breathed a smothering, looked up into the man''s deep night like eyes, her clear clear eyes, hard to hide a trace of pain struggle. The man''s kiss falls down, Suqin closes his eyes, gently does not open his face, xuanyuanchen''s kiss only falls on her side face, the man is slightly unhappy, big palm holds her chin, forces her to look at him. "Why do you want to run away from me?" Xuanyuanchen asked in a hoarse voice. Suqin didn''t speak, just closed his eyes, burned down by his lips, with a charming mellow smell. Xuanyuanchen in a few minutester, or some embarrassed of loosen her, toward her way, "return to your room, do note out again." This is an order. Chapter 580 Suqin looked up at his strongly restrained and forbearing eyes. She knew that he was suffering, but she could not help him. She turned back to her room. Early morning. Suqin is awakened by the light outside the window. She suddenly sees a few tiny crystal snowkes floating in front of the window. Her heart is happy. Is it snowing? She opened the curtains, the window was already white snow, as if between heaven and earth, overnight covered with White Velvet quilt. Su Qin took a deep breath of cold air, and her head became clear and rational. She thought that xuanyuanchen had a headachest night, and she didn''t know how he was resting. Li Sen received a transfer letter early in the morning, and the transferred person wrote Suqin''s name. Li Sen can''t help but be shocked. Looking at the unit that this transfer book issued, he was stunned for a few seconds. The Charity Association, this basic structure seems to be a basic structure under the presidential pce, but the operator behind it is always the firstdy Cheng Xun. At this moment, Suqin''s transferred unit is a position of this charity foundation. The signature on it is only the signature column of the president. As long as he signs, Suqin will be officially transferred. Looking at the transfer book, Li Sen couldn''t imagine what he would look like when he was sent to the front of the cab. Is it Suqin who wants to leave, or is there a hidden operation? This transfer book can run to him sessfully all the way. It must not be operated by ordinary people. In the cafeteria. Suqin quietly used the food in front of him. On the opposite side, xuanyuanchen seemed to have some hangover seque, which made his sword eyebrow wring all the time, and his face looked expressionless, even serious. "Mr. President, do you have a headache?" Asked Suqin, looking up. Xuanyuan Chen looks up, facial expression moment is soft rise, "OK." "If you need to, you can contact Dr. Wang Jing..." "I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Xuanyuanchen chews gracefully, refutes her. Su Qin was so shocked that he had to pick up the tea and drink it. After breakfast, xuanyuanchen ns to go back to the office area. Suqin follows him behind her. Her figure is slender and straight, and her steps are still clean. Arriving at the office area, Suqin nodded at him and went back to her office. As soon as she arrived, the internal phone in front of her rang. Suqin was stunned. Xuanyuanchen had not arrived at the office yet, so it was absolutely impossible for him to call. Su Qin reached for it and said, "Hello! Hello. " "Miss Su, it''s me. I want to say hello to you in advance." At that end, the voice of Cheng Xun came. "Madame, you say!" Suqin got up to deal with it. "I will transfer you to charity infrastructure. Now the process is finished. My son is only required to sign a letter to release you. If he calls you over and asks why you want to transfer, I hope you will say that." Su Qin is shocked. Will her transfer book be sent to xuanyuanchen''s office soon? Suqin sighed a little, "OK, I''ll do what you say." "Thank you, Suqin." Cheng Xun''s voice came. "That''s what I should do." Suqin droops down her eyes, and there is a mist on the bottom of her eyes. "Good." There''s a phone on that end. Suqin takes a deep breath. Although the decision is very difficult, she should not be a stumbling block for his future, for his future in this position, to be more powerful and no longer be passive and constrained. "I''m sorry." Su Qin opens her mouth gently, tears fall from her cheeks. Li Sen is sitting in his office. He looks at a pile of prepared materials, which are to be sent to xuanyuanchen''s office for signature. The second one is Suqin''s transfer letter. Li Sen thought for a few seconds. It seems that this matter depends on your own opinion. He picked up the information and headed for the president''s office. Suqin sat at the table, looking at the phone, waiting to be summoned by the man. Li Sen knocked on the door, and when permission came in, he pushed the door in, and xuanyuanchen twisted his eyebrows, as if he was still keeping his eyes closed. "How are you, sir?" "Nothing!" Xuanyuanchen opened his eyes, and his eyes were restored to the wisdom of the past. Li Sen put the information down. He was going to leave, but he stopped for a moment, or he turned around and said, "Sir, there is a transfer book in it. You need to sign it." "Whose transfer book?" Xuanyuan Chen squints to ask directly. "Yes... Suqin''s. " Li Sen''s answer was a little hesitant. Xuanyuanchen''s Mou light instantly contracted a few minutes, "where does she want to transfer?" "Charity headquarters." Xuanyuanchen''s handsome face slightly changed. Who is the top manager of this basic structure? He knows better than anyone else. This piece has always been the mother''s firm check behind. It can be said that important decisions will be implemented with the mother''s opinions."Find it." Xuanyuanchen looks at this pile of information and orders Li Sen. Li Sen immediately took out the second transfer book and handed it to him. Xuanyuanchen''s action of taking the document was obviously emotional. When he drew it quickly, he opened the folder and saw that there were two words clearly written on the transfer book. Xuanyuanchen almost did not read the transfer book, and his fingers immediately pressed an internal pull through key. "Hello, Mr. President," said Suqin "Come here." Xuanyuanchen''s voice is full ofmand breath. "OK." Suqin replied very calmly. Li Sen felt a little nervous at once. It seems that he is not suitable to stay any longer. "I''ll take care of the documents in the office first." With that, Li Sen pushed the door out. When I met Suqin in the corridor, Li Sen stopped her immediately. "Xiao Su, why didn''t you talk to the president in advance when you transferred?" Suqin guessed that it was because of this. She was sorry and said, "Li te, I''m sorry." Li Sen sighed, "it''s not me that you should apologize. It''s his excellency. He looks very shocked and angry. When you go in, you''d better not provoke him again." Suqin nodded, crossed Li Sen, and walked to xuanyuanchen''s office. When she reached for the door, she hesitated for a moment. She stroked the corner of her eyes, wiped away the tears, and made the whole suit. She took a deep breath and made full preparations before knocking. "Come in." The men in it are deep and mellow. Suqin pushes the door to enter, only sees the desk, xuanyuanchen''s vision since she pushes the door that moment, the imposing manner tightly locks her. Suqin drooped her eyes, walked to him and looked back at him calmly. Xuanyuanchen threw the transfer book in his hand in front of her. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Suqin looked at the transfer book. She tightened her red lips, picked it up and handed it to him. "I hope Mr. President can sign it." Xuanyuanchen''s face sank, "give me a reason why you should go?" Chapter 581 The atmosphere in the office is very oppressive. Suqin feels that thepelling breath from the man in front of her makes her whole body be held by a kind of force. She must take a deep breath to make herself calm. "I want to change my job. It doesn''t make sense to me." Suqinqikou road. Xuanyuanchen''s face is at the end of this sentence, immediately gloomy and ugly, working beside him, is meaningless to her? "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, but I really don''t want to do another job of serving tea and water. I hope you can sign and let me go." Suqin made a sound without conscience. For her, this job is of great significance. Even if it''s just carrying tea and water for him every day, she thinks it''s the happiest part. Xuanyuanchen''s face can be said to be very ugly, because few people dare to speak so boldly in front of him, and they dare to dislike his scheduled work. "So I also make you feel very meaningless?" Xuanyuanchen stares at her. Suqin''s heart was severely strangled, which made her not breathe well. She clenched her red lips and looked down. "You never thought of me?" Xuanyuanchen asked again, his fist clenched in front of the table, not because of who he was going to beat, but because of the pain in his heart, which he had never felt emotionally. This feeling, strange and strong, grabbed his heart, tightly like an invisible barbed wire. "I''m sorry, Mr. President. I know you like me, but I don''t deserve your love. For me, your love is too heavy, too stressful, and I can''t bear it." Suqin pretended not to care about the loss in the eyes of the opposite man, but also ignored her own inner pain. That is to say, she can''t turn back. Xuanyuanchen''s face suddenly showed a smile, which was a kind of heartbreaking smile. He raised his head, "you have been rejecting me, that is to say, you feel my love and give you too much pressure?" "You are Mr. President. There are many people who love you. But how many people are qualified to be with you? I admit, I''m timid, I''m afraid, I''m sorry, thank you for liking me. " Suqin said this calmly. Xuanyuanchen''s heart was filled with more anger. The woman dared to face him so calmly and said these words. She was timid and afraid. These were her excuses. She just didn''t want to be with him. "You have a different man in your heart?" Xuanyuanchen forced to ask, think of her side and he together, while also dating, but also ept other men''s love information, is there a make her heart? Suqin''s eyes raised, and suddenly, she shed a flurry at the bottom of her eyes and lowered her head. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes caught the fluster at the bottom of her eyes, which was telling him that there was someone else in her heart. "What kind of person is better than me?" Xuanyuanchen is jealous, very strongly jealous of the man who can get her heart. "No, of course, he is not better than you. He is just an ordinary and honest office worker. But, with him, I don''t have any pressure. I like a simple and ordinary feeling, and Mr. President, I can''t ept your feeling. I''m sorry." Suqin said sorry again. She said it several times in a row, but, I''m sorry for three words, it will only cause Xuanyuan Chen to be more angry. He bit his teeth and stared at the woman, angry, resentful, hateful and loving. More is a kind of helpless and unwilling. "Suqin, I''ll give you another chance. Don''t leave the presidential pce. What kind of love do you want? I can give you. I can apany you to lead an ordinary life." Suqin''s heart was shocked. She looked up and looked at this extraordinary man. She couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing. She could hardly contain her broken heart. "I''m afraid you can''t give me what I want, Mr. President." Suqin is biting her lips. She just wants to finish the conversation as soon as possible, get the transfer book as soon as possible, and leave here. Because, if we talk about it, we will only force her to say more hurtful words. Xuanyuanchen stood up. He walked around the table and stood directly in front of him. The tall body bullied her and bent down. The handsome face was close to her beautiful face. "What do you want? I can''t give it to you? " This is his absolute confidence, as long as she wants something, he can give her. Suqin raised her eyes, which reflected the handsome and charming face. He was as perfect as a God. How much courage did she need to refuse such a man? If she can follow Cong''s heart, she will rush into his arms and hold him instead of saying something against her heart and hurting him. She lowered her eyes and dared not look at him directly. She smiled bitterly. "Yes, you can give me anything, but some of you can''t." "What can''t I do?" "I need a man who can apany me for six hours a day. I need a man who can apany me for a walk in the street at night. I need a man who can apany me to travel and see the world. He has enough time to apany me to grow old." Suqin''s voice became firm at the end.Xuanyuanchen''s heart was severely stabbed. These conditions that Suqin asked for were exactly what he could not give. He had no time, his identity did not allow him to apany her to any ce. His life will be dedicated to the country, naturally, there is not enough time to apany her to old age. "That''s what you want?" Xuanyuanchen''s hoarse inquiry. Suqin took a deep breath and looked at him seriously with a misty eye. "Yes, this is the life I want." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes locked her, looking at the firmness of her eyes, he suddenly understood another way of love. That is to give, not to possess, not to seize. If this is the life she wants, this is the happiness she wants, why doesn''t he let go? Let her pursue her life? Suqin saw his thoughts in his eyes, and she suddenly felt a strong flood of pain spreading in every part of her body. "Please sign it!" Su Qin pleaded with him with hisst strength. Xuanyuanchen pulls up the corner of his mouth, his body suddenly approaches, and puts her on the table. Suqin is a little surprised. His breath is full of his masculine breath. Xuanyuanchen''s handsome face is close. Suqin realizes what he wants to do. She twisted her eyebrows and closed her eyes nervously. She felt that his hands were around her, but they were not around her waist. She closed her eyes and felt his breath spray on her cheek, but he didn''t kiss. What is he going to do? Suqin can''t help but slowly open his eyes. Suddenly, he found that the man''s eyes were fixed on her, and the voice line was low, "what are you looking forward to?" Chapter 582 "I didn''t!" Suqin bit her teeth. It turned out that he was ying a trick on her. At this time, Suqin found that he was holding the transfer book in his hand, while holding a pen in the other hand. Suqin breathed a little, xuanyuanchen picked up the transfer book, in front of her, his hand signed his name very forcefully. "I''ll give you what you want." Xuanyuanchen signed and handed her the transfer book, "I will fulfill your happiness." Suqin took the transfer book''s hand and couldn''t help shivering. There was a slight shiver all over her body, cold. It''s ridiculous that she let this man give up her as she wished, but she was extremely sad. "Thank you." She hushed her voice over him. "Wait." Behind her, the man stopped her. Suqin did not look back, waiting for him to speak. "When you get married, don''t forget to invite me. I won''t go there, but my gift will go there." Xuanyuanchen''s voice is quiet. Suqin''s tears were like rain. She didn''t look back. She pushed the door quickly and didn''t even have the strength to answer him. She was afraid that she would burst into tears and be very embarrassed. She was afraid that thest trace of disguise in front of him would be broken. Suqin rushed out with the transfer book and went straight to the restroom. The women''s restroom here is very empty. At this moment, she rushed in and closed the door. In front of the whole scene, only her tearful face, Suqin let the silent pain hit his heart again and again. Sometimes, the pain that can''t cry is the saddest. In the office, xuanyuanchen sat back to his position with his teeth clenched, and closed his eyes. It was every word that Suqin had just said. Especially in that sentence, she hopes to have a man who can spend enough time with her to grow old. He can have everything, but he doesn''t have so much time for a woman. However, even if this is the case, xuanyuanchen does not me her. Everyone has the right to choose happiness, and she also has. Originally, this rtionship was imposed on her by him. He took the lead in expressing his love and the temptation he first sent out. He is guiding her into his wishful thinking emotional world. And Suqin has been avoiding retreat, he thought, just because she was afraid of him, he did not love her enough, would let her have such emotions. Now, he understood that Suqin was a woman who lived very clearly all the time. She knows what she wants. She is calm and sober enough than any woman. She has no blind purpose. Because of his identity, she falls in love with him and is infatuated with him, which most women can''t do. At least, by his side, she was the only one who did it. Should he be happy or sad? He can''t impose feelings on her just because he has such a noble status. Now, he would like to know, which man is so lucky to get her heart? Xuanyuanchen has a persistent idea. He must know who the man is and whether he is qualified to get her. Even if he chose to let go, he would not let go of his concern for her. I''m afraid he will never be able to let go in his life. Suqin stayed in the bathroom for more than 20 minutes. Her eyes were red. She had to work hard tofort herself again and again, sort out her emotions and make herself stronger. Stop the tears, let the swelling subside, her lonely figure, stay in the bathroom beside the pool, like a delicate sculpture. Suqines back to the office with the transfer certificate. She looks at the signature on it. She almost breaks down again. She made a phone call to Sen. It''s no surprise that Li Sen received her call. "Little sue, has Mr. President signed it?" "He signed it, Li te. I want to ask you something. If you are free, can you let the servant clean my room and bring my things to me?" "Yes, I can." "Thank you." "It''s OK. You have your choice. I agree with you." Li Senforted. It wasn''t long after Li Sen answered the phone, he went into Xuanyuan Chen''s office. The report he delivered before hasn''t moved yet, because Xuanyuan Chen was sitting there, dazed. "Are you all right, sir?" "I signed her off." Xuanyuanchen murmured a word. "I know. Just now assistant Su called and told me to ask the servant to clean up her things and give them to her." Xuanyuanchen immediately looked up at him, "she asked you to clean up for her?" "Yes." "What is she doing? Did I let her go? Did she think I would not let her go to my house? You let here back and clean up. " Xuanyuanchen some put gas of say. "Maybe Suqin thinks it''s hard to face you." Li Sen exined. Xuanyuanchen snorted, "in a word, let here back to clean up by herself, you tell her, I allow her toe back to clean up within three days.""Then I''ll let her go before work!" Xuanyuanchen didn''t say anything, it was the default, but his whole body was emitting a kind of low pressure, and Lishen came out in a short time. As he passed Suqin''s office, he told her that after work this afternoon, he could go to pick up the things. However, he did not say that this is xuanyuanchen''s order. "OK, I''lle over." Suqin nodded. "I signed the letter of transfer. You can report there tomorrow. Su Qin, I wish you a happy job in your new job." "Thank you." Suqin''s face was not happy, but bitter. Li Sen said and left. The inner line in front of Suqin rang. She was shocked and reached for it. "Hello, Mr. President." "Give me a cup of coffee without sugar." Su Qin was stunned and answered, "OK, just a moment." After hanging up, Suqin breathed a little. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to face him now, but at least today, she still works here. Suqin grinds a cup of bitter coffee for him and sends it to him. When he knocks on the door and enters, he sees him sitting on the sofa with a low expression. The whole person looks depressed. "Your coffee, Mr. President." Suqin tried to bear the pain and sent the coffee to him. "Are you going to my house this afternoon to pack up?" Xuanyuan Chen raises Mou to ask. "Well! I''lle over and not disturb you for too long. " Suqin replied softly. "My family, you can stay as long as you want. There''s nothing to disturb." Xuanyuanchen''s voice was hoarse. Suqin got up with the tray and was ready to leave. "Don''t worry, even if you go to a new job, I will let someone take care of you." Suqin turned her back to him, tears rolling in her eyes. Her voice was very calm. "No, thank you, Mr. President." With that, Suqin left quickly. Chapter 583 This is probably the most difficult afternoon since Suqin went to work. Even though she was only two hours away from work, she sat in front of the desk, as if suffering from a kind of torture, which made her confused and didn''t know the future direction of life. She was like a lost person. There is no way out. She looked at the time from work. She nned to go to xuanyuanchen''s room quickly and take away her things. Although it was not important, she didn''t want to leave her things at his home. What if Miss Lin came to be a guest? She also has some close fitting clothes there that she has to take away. It''s only five minutes from work in a sh. Suqin has sorted out the office and put the handover report left by the former assistant on the desk, so that the next employee can clearly grasp xuanyuanchen''s preferences and make no mistakes. Suqin looked down at her watch. Atst, when she got to work, she heard footstepsing from the corridor. At the same time, her office door was knocked. She startled, looked up, xuanyuanchen cold figure stood at the door, toward her way, "with me to pack things." Suqin didn''t expect him to call her in person. She hurriedly gathered her hair, got up and took the bag out. Xuanyuanchen has the right to pass all the way, so it is not necessary to bypass the direction of the garden, which also avoids being seen by other employees and misunderstanding. Xuanyuanchen Gao dajunba''s figure walked in front of him. The snow outside the window was boundless. In the corridor in the evening, the lights had already been lit and reflected on him. For some reason, Suqin felt that the man in front had a kind of inexplicable loneliness. Suqin''s heart couldn''t help pulling. She really hoped that Miss Lin could move here and live with him. In this way, he would not be so lonely. After thest fingerprint lock, he arrived at xuanyuanchen''s residence, leading to a corridor on the sixth floor. He pressed the key of the elevator, and Suqin stood behind him waiting. The elevator door opened with a ng. Xuanyuanchen stepped in and turned around, opposite to Suqin. Su Qin suddenly looked into his eyes, deep as an invisible well. He wanted to say something, but he felt his throat was dry and hoarse, and he could not make any sound. She stepped in and stood beside him. The elevator door was closed, and the air seemed thin. Suqin couldn''t breathe easily. The elevator stopped on the third floor. It was very fast. When the elevator door opened, Suqin took a breath of cool air and followed him out. "I''ll go first." Suqin passed his figure and walked quickly to the guest room where she lived. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes looked at the figure she was escaping from. His teeth were clenched, so that the whole face was in the light, which was more fierce and three-dimensional. He didn''t think that when he was in his present status, he would be rejected one day. Outside the window, through the cold winter air, wrapped around him. At the moment, in his eyes, there are seven points of reluctant to give up, three points of tolerance, and countless helplessness and unwillingness. Just let her go? Xuanyuanchen''s lips set a bitter arc. Suqin stood in the room. She looked at the familiar room. For a moment, thousands of emotions came to her heart. Her eyes were covered with ayer of mist. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Open the cab, take out the clothes that belong to her one by one. Also in the corner of the cab, find the box that she brought when she came. Suqin felt that she had to leave quickly, because, here, it was not suitable for her to stay for too long. Suqin is cleaning up, she is very careful to clean up anything belonging to her, she is afraid to leave anything. Finally, she packed a full box. She carried it, but it was still heavy. However, she was not a delicate girl. She believed that she could handle the box. Just when she opened the door, there was a tall figure standing out of the door. She was shocked, which can be said to be an overreaction. She leans back unsteadily. When she reaches for something instinctively, she grabs a man''s arm, and a big palm sps her arm and yanks it hard. Suqin''s whole body fell into the man''s arms. Her forehead and cheek were all bumped into the man''s strong and hard chest. It is surrounded by the clear breath of this man alone. Suqin felt the waist, the man''s arm tightly around, the next second, she had a feeling that he would rub into his body, he held very tight, very tight. It was too tight for her to breathe. "Mr President..." Suqin called him hoarse. "Don''t go." Xuanyuanchen buried in her shoulder, with a hint of pleading color, "stay." Suqin''s body trembled slightly, but she was flustered. "Stay." Xuanyuanchen murmured. At this moment, all his dignity has been abandoned. At this moment, he, humble as a beggar on the side of the road, shows all the fragility in front of her, and resists the pride and dignity of his next body.Almost all the defense lines built by Suqin are facing copse at this moment. "Sorry..." She held back her tears and pushed him away. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a strong gloom, and he silently released his hand. At this moment, Suqin felt all the viscera were wringing. She stepped back, pushed up the box, and walked to the direction of the elevator. She had to go. She had no choice. She knew for the first time that people live in this world. Not so arbitrary, meet him, is her luck, and leave him, is her sorrow. Listen to the jingle of the elevator, xuanyuanchen has never looked back. If he looks back, he will hold the elevator and forbid her to go. However, when Suqin left, she pushed the box and tried to bear all the sadness. She arrived at the door. Li Sen was waiting for her in a car. Li Sen put the box in the back seat for her. Suqin said a thank you to him. She pushed the door and sat in the back seat. The door closed tightly. She covered her face and cried. Suqin didn''t go home. She opened a room near her home, because she was afraid that her mood would be known by her family. She needed a space to calm her mood. In this life, Suqin thought that the moment when she was abandoned by duanzixuan would be the saddest moment in her life, but now, she knew that at this moment, it would be the most desperate and helpless moment in her life. She suddenly thought of going on a trip, wherever she went. In short, she can''t ept her new job now. She needs a time to rx. She wants to leave. She wants to escape. This evening, Suqin sat on the bed, she did not hesitate to book a ticket for tomorrow morning, flying abroad, a ce she most yearned for. Suqin sent an email to charity headquarters to express her idea that she can''t work temporarily and wants to rest. Now, she doesn''t care whether she will lose the job or not. For her, work is no longer important. Chapter 584 Suqin''s ne left early in the morning, with her gift box. She also called her parents the moment before boarding to tell them that she was going to go abroad. Su Boyan and his wife thought that she was on a business trip, so they didn''t ask more questions and asked her to pay attention to safety. Suqin has chosen the warmest city to fly away. She wants to take a rest for a while. In the president''s office, yessen knocked on the door. It was ten o''clock. Xuanyuanchen had note. He was slightly shocked, and could not help sighing. Li Sen had to go to his bedroom to find him. Ye Dong said he had not got up yet. "Why didn''t the President get up?" Li Sen felt strange. He went upstairs in person and knocked on xuanyuanchen''s door. After a while, the door opened from the inside, xuanyuanchen was still wearing a nightgown, ink was slightly disordered, and Li Sen smelled a smell of wine from the air behind the door. He was secretly surprised. Last night, did you drink? "Wait for me, I''ll be downstairs right away." Xuanyuan Chen makes a sound, his face is still pale after hangover. "Would you like to have a rest, sir?" Li Sen is a little distressed. "No need." Xuanyuanchen answered and closed the door. Li Sen sighed. He thought it must be because of Suqin! Xuanyuanchen enters his work. For him, even if he is in a bad mood, he can''t leave his work. Country X. In a luxury manor, three figures in down coats are fighting snowball battles in the snow. One of the youngest, no matter his age is five or six, is facing a young girl''s snowball attack. He runs around with his head in his arms, shouting, "uncle, aunt hit me!"! Help me, uncle The little guy ran to his uncle, who knew the current affairs very well. Xing Yifan was rubbing a bunch of snow and attacked Xing Yinuo on the opposite side. Xing Yinuo is treading on the snow, running very hard, hiding, giggling, "it''s not fair, you two are responsible for me, I want toin." With that, she kicked into the snow andy down in the snow like a big character. She struggled with two thin legs of wool, "second brother, help me..." "Aunt, here I am!" The little guy ran to her immediately, and then pulled up Xing Yinuo, who was buried in the snow. Xing Yinuo sits up, his face is covered with snow particles. Xing Yixi doesn''t remember revenge. He cleans the snow particles from her hair gently. "My good nephew." Xing Yinuo immediately hugged the little guy, showing a doting smile. "Well, it''s time to go back." Xing Yifan said to them,e here, take the little guy who is a little bit stupid, and walk towards the gate of the vi. Xing Yinuo is following behind her. In a blink of time, she has spent half a year here. For them, the ce with family is the warmest home. The Xing family is here and very happy. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu are in charge of thepany. The little guy goes to school. Xing Yifan and Xing Yinuo also have their own studies to finish. Xing Yifan leads the little guy to the second floor and goes to the game room, which is a ce for two boys to spend their time. Xing Yinuo is a girl. She doesn''t like such a way of leisure. She goes back to the room, turns on theputer, looks through some emails and information. She holds her back and sighs. After checking all the information, she has only one feeling. Lost, lost, or lost. It''s not that no one sent her messages and chatted with her, but that the man she most hoped for had only written two emails in half a year, and asked about her studies. She wrote a lot and sent it to him, but it was like a stone sinking in the sea. She didn''t know whether he could receive the weather information in the far north pole, or whether the weather information there was bad, so she couldn''t send any email to him. Xing Yinuo is 18 years old. She is about 19 years old. Her mind is bing more and more mature. She doesn''t like ying as before. Now, she is also devoted to learning, because she has an idea to encourage her. She thought that one day when she met with Wen Liangyao, she must be reborn and meet him with her best self. With this impetus, her studies have also improved. Moreover, she has also taken the Department of performance in University. She really likes acting and has never given up her dream of being an actor. At the beginning, her parents were against it, but her insistence made them see it in their eyes, and she would follow her. She would have realized that her future life is her own. They could not interfere with what kind of life she wanted to live. "Where are you? Why don''t you return my message? Do you know how much I miss you? " Xing Yinuo mumbles to theputer. She thought of Wen Liangyao''s three-year appointment. Did she really have to wait for three years? Will hee back in three years? Xing Yinuo sighed, his eyes full of missing. Xing group''spany has established a domestic headquarters branch in this city, where Xing liehan''s usual work ispleted.Tang Siyu has been teaching his son and father-inw at home for half a year, apanying his parents inw and family. When he has time, he will teach his brother and sister Xing Yinuo''s piano. At the same time, he will also help Xing liehan in his work and learn how to do business. She hoped that she would live and learn and enrich herself, and that their husband and wife had nned the arrival of their second child. In the top office of a towering building in the center of the city, Xing liehan held a regr meeting and walked towards his office with a mature and charming figure. Time in this man''s body to polish a sharper edge, so that he is more outstanding. "And Madame?" Xing liehan went into the office, didn''t see his wife, so he began to look for her. "Madame went to the tea room." Xing liehan chuckles and walks towards the tea room. There, Tang Siyu is learning the tea ceremony, and there is an iPad beside it. The video in it is teaching the tea ceremony. In front of her, there are exquisite tea cups. She makes tea in a way. Looking at the maning in from the door, she bent her lips and smiled, "just in time, I just learned a way of making tea, youe here to taste it and see if it''s good to drink." Xing liehan sits next to her, her eyes are deep, and she looks serious. She leans over and kisses her. "Don''t make any noise, I''m busy!" "Wife, don''t work too hard." Xinglie cold opening road. Tang Siyu put a cup of tea in front of him, "pay for it." Xing liehan takes a bite and praises, "it''s very good." "Is it? I''ll pay. " Tang Siyu took it up and took a sip. She felt it was normal. She couldn''t help being distressed. "She certainly didn''t learn to the right level." In Xing liehan''s eyes, love showed, "as long as it''s your tea, I love it." Tang Siyu put down the teacup, even if the tea making was not sessful, but with her husband''s intention, she was satisfied. Chapter 585 On the white sand beach and the sky in the evening, a dazzling sunset glow is reflected, and the beautiful color is reflected on the sea level, which immediately bes a wonderful ink painting. A thin and tall figure stood in front of the beach, white light shirt, with a pair of leisure linen pants, long hair spread in the back of the brain at will, the beautiful and elegant figure of women, in the eyes of others, as if it had be a picture. In this evening''s beach, the sky and the earth, as well as her, be a charming scenery. She is Suqin on vacation. In a sh, she has been here for three days. In these three days, she has closed allmunications and just wants to be quiet. However, her heart is not as peaceful as the surface. Always in the dead of night, she tosses and turns, she can''t help but think of xuanyuanchen, close his eyes are him, his face, his figure, his voice. Suqin is very clear that if duanzixuan is the one she once robbed, she will forget it. However, this man, she has this life is also difficult to forget the bitterness, because he upies in her heart figure is too strong. Before, she and duanzixuan loved each other so much that they often said sweet words to tell each other that he loved her and she also loved him. However, such love, even in the face of the test, vulnerable. Now, she doesn''t even have the right to say love, but the figure of this man, but the overbearing brand into her soul, hard to erase. However, this is the life she chose. No matter how bitter it is, it must be swallowed by herself. In addition to reporting safety to her family at a certain time, she chose to shut down. Suqin overlooks the scenery. Suddenly, she hears a sound of pressing the shutter. She turns her head in surprise. Just behind her, a man with the appearance of an oriental man is pressing the shutter at her. Then, looking at her, he finds that he is a little flustered and embarrassed. He smiles and exins in English, "excuse me, I think your side face is very beautiful, so I can''t help but want to take a picture and take a souvenir. Will you be angry? If you mind, I can delete it. " Suqin smiled and shook her head. She gathered her long hair. It''s time for her to go back to the hotel. The young man around, immediately some reluctant to see her figure, and to Suqin walking in the beach figure took a few times, the effect picture is very good, and, inexplicably, he saw a sad breath from Suqin''s back, can not help but make him feel sad again. Did she suffer from emotional injury? The young man has a very beautiful face of an artist, and he is very young, about twenty-five or six years old. He looks at Suqin''s back like a fan younger brother. Although he didn''t give up to miss the meeting with Suqin, he looked at the far away mature woman, her body exuded a sense of distance, he could only sigh. In the evening, in the cafeteria of the hotel, Suqin''s lonely figure is sitting by the window, and the thousands of lights in the distance are reflected on her, making her figure appear particrly Liao. At this time, three or four young men and women came in, talking andughing. One of the young men saw Suqin, and his eyes shed with surprise and excitement. He is the boy who secretly photographed Suqin in the afternoon. Suqin is like a goddess in his eyes. He didn''t expect that they would live in the same hotel. Suqin''s figure sitting there still gave him a feeling of loneliness and heartache. He thought, can you amuse her? Coax her? At least make her happy. The man left hispanion with the te and came boldly to Suqin''s side. Suqin is casually eating the food on the te. Suddenly, there is a person sitting opposite her. She looks up and takes a picture of the young man in the afternoon. "Hello, do you mind if I sit here?" The young boy asked shyly, at the same time, there was expectation in his eyes. Although Suqin didn''t like being disturbed, she was not the kind of person who refused to be disturbed. She chuckled and said, "don''t mind." "My name is Wen Yang. What''s your name? Which country are you from? " Suqin immediately called out his name in Chinese, "Wen Yang?" "So we arepatriots! Great. Yes, my name is Wen Yang. I''m a photographer. What''s your name? " "May I not say it?" Suqin asked politely. Wen Yang nodded. At the moment, his eyes were full of joy. As long as Suqin could take care of him, he would feel very happy. Wenyang is also very elegant with the meal, eyes carefully looking at Suqin, in his heart, Suqin is like a beautiful and refined goddess, because Suqin has goddess like temperament. Tall, charming, delicate features, elegant temperament, in the eyes of men, it is probably the most beautiful appearance of a woman! "I''ll go first." Su Qin picked up the bag, said politely to Wen Yang, and got up to leave. Wen Yang watched her, at this time, his friend immediately came to tease him, "Hey, Wen Yang, how dare you! You dare to flirt with such a cold goddess. ""I think her body exudes a kind of lovelorn atmosphere. I just want to make her happy." Wen Yang chuckles. There are some big boys in his eyes. "She is obviously older than you!" "She''s beautiful, like a work of art." In Wen Yang''s eyes, there is a light of infatuation. Other boys, though they also feel this way, but women like Suqin, they have no courage to provoke. When Suqin returned to the hotel room, she stayed in a room facing the sea. The night scene was also very beautiful. She poured a ss of red wine for herself and sat on the sofa on the balcony, just looking at the stars in the distance. She could sit for an hour. But most of the time in the daze, the mind can not control to think of a man, a think, the eyes on the astringent, sad strong cover in her body. She let sadness cover her like a. She has fallen in love with the feeling of sadness to despair. For a few days here! Every day, she is like this, that is, can not stop the sadness, then let them unbridled! Home, presidential pce. Xuanyuanchen''s work is as usual. He deals with his official affairs and works and sleeps regrly. However, he is just too calm to worry about. Li Sen is the one who worries most. He has never seen Xuanyuan Chen like this. He deals with everything without expression, as if in him, there is no more seven emotions and six desires except peace. Just like a person''s heart is dead and his soul loses its color, it will not affect him to do anything. He bes a machine and responds to his responsibilities. Chapter 586 Suqin''s departure took away all the feelings of xuanyuanchen and made him a merciless person, which is not what a normal person should have. "This is the new assistant information, sir. Do you need to interview in person?" Li Sen found the staff to fill in Suqin''s position and asked for his advice. "You decide." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes are on the document, not even lifting it. "OK." Li Sen nodded. Suddenly, xuanyuanchen closed his eyes, as if for a moment, his face was filled with strong andplex emotions, revealing his most real side. He held his forehead and asked in a hoarse voice, "ask me something." "Please, sir." Li Sen immediately guessed that it must have something to do with Suqin! Xuanyuanchen closed his eyes and covered his eyelids with thick long eyshes. His thin lips opened softly. "Ask about Suqin for me." "What do you want to know about Suqin, sir?" "She Her work and her feelings. " Xuanyuanchen bit his teeth and made a hard voice. "Well, I''ll inquire at once." Li Sen responded. "Don''t interfere and disturb her. I don''t want her to know that I''m paying attention to her." Xuanyuanchen added, because Suqin had be an undisturbed pair of images for him. "OK! I''ll be noticed. " Li Sen replied. Xuanyuanchen finished, the long eyshes opened, and the dark eyes shed a sad color. He couldn''t help it. He really wanted to know everything about Suqin. Even if he only listened to some of her news, he would be enough tofort his heart. At the end of the day, he couldn''t let her go and wanted to know if she was OK. When Li Sen left, the depressed mood on xuanyuanchen''s face appeared on his handsome face, his fist clenched, deeply sighed. Li Sen naturally did not dare to neglect this matter. It is rare that xuanyuanchen mentioned Suqin''s schedule these four days, which means that he no longer repressed his emotions. He hoped that he would be a flesh and blood president, rather than a robot carrying the work for the sake of responsibility. Li Sen personally called the charity department to investigate Suqin''s situation. However, what he got directly was that Suqin didn''t report for duty. After careful investigation, he knew that Suqin had taken a leave and didn''te to work for the time being. Li Sen is shocked. Suqin is not at work. So, where will she go? Li Sen is a person who knows why Suqin left the presidential pce and why she was transferred this time. It seems that the olddy secretly intervened in this rtionship and did work for Suqin. Suqin chose to let go andplete the marriage of xuanyuanchen, the granddaughter of general Lin. Suqin is a rational and sensible woman, she did not entangle, but chose to let go, which is another way to love xuanyuanchen. Li Sen can''t help but call the departure investigation team, and soon get the answer he wants. Suqin went abroad, went to country f, and left four days ago. It seems that she went out to rx. Xuanyuanchen is sitting in the office. He is signing a document of the charity department at the moment. He stares at the document, and suddenly his mind is shocked. Why is the charity department? Why did Suqin choose charity department? Who introduced her in? Or did she suddenly want to go to this department? In these days, xuanyuanchen has been trapped in an empty way of life because of Suqin''s departure. It seems that his soul has suddenly been torn apart, which makes his sense and mind not clear. At the moment, he stared at the document in front of him, and a strong doubt came to his mind. Suqin could choose to return to her familiar post. Why go to charity headquarters? Xuanyuanchen immediately unplugged Li Sen''s inside line. "Hello! Your excellency. " Li Sen answers that. "Check Suqin''s position in the charity department for me." "It''s the position of vice minister." Li Sen replied clearly. Xuanyuanchen''s breath was smothering, and Suqin''s position was just past, so high? "Who is her interviewer!" "I don''t know that." Li Sen doesn''t know. "Check for me. I want to know who interviewed her." Xuanyuanchen lowmand. "Sir, this is..." "If you don''t check, I''ll call myself and ask." "No, let me check! Your identity is not easy to ask. " Li Sen rushed to answer. "Check now, I want to know who it is." Xuanyuanchen''s voice line shows his eagerness. Of course, Li Sen knows that there is no interviewer for Suqin''s transfer. With her previous work performance, even if she is promoted to the position of vice minister, it is OK. Only when she enters the job, she always needs an interviewer. Xuanyuanchen is waiting for Li Sen''s news, and his mind is also running immediately. The post under the charge of the vice minister is very important. If Suqin wants to transfer to the past, then after signing his words here, it must be handed over to another person for signature, that is the president of the charity department.Xuanyuanchen bites his teeth, picks up the seat machine in front of him and pulls it out. Hello There is a mellow male voice. "Hello, President Li. I''m xuanyuanchen." Xuanyuanchen reports his identity. President Li at that end, immediately respectfully, "Mr. President, it''s you! What can I do for you? " "President Li, I want to inquire about you. A few days ago, my assistant Suqin was suddenly transferred to your department. I want to ask, did you interview her in person?" This President Li was in a dilemma for a moment. "What? You didn''t interview her? " Xuanyuanchen asked directly. "Suqin''s transfer is quiteplicated! However, based on her previous excellent work performance, we have no doubt about her ability to work. " Li replied professionally. "Her sudden promotion to the position of vice minister is bound to require your interview. This process should not be saved!" "Mr. President, we are very strict about the job application. Only Suqin is rmended. I haven''t met her yet." Xuanyuan Chen''s eye ground shed a touch of shock, is rmended past? Who rmended it? How can you do that? "Why didn''t you meet her? Didn''t she report to you already? " "Oh! Suqin hasn''te yet. She told us about her long holiday and pushed it for a month to report. " "What?" Xuanyuanchen''s handsome face is suddenly stunned. Has Suqin asked for leave? Why? "Don''t you know, Mr. President? It''s your mother''s and Madame''s eyes that rmend Suqin. We trust them very much. " Xuanyuanchen''s confused heart got a clear answer for this matter in an instant. At the same time, a strong emotion grabbed his heart and made him gasp. Chapter 587 Is it all mother''s back row? If so, then, Suqin''s departure must have something to do with her mother! Xuanyuanchen takes a deep breath, closes his eyes, calms down the intense emotion that suddenly surges up in his heart. He is very clear about the reason why his mother does this. He just wants him to be with Lin bingyue. When did mother find Suqin? What did she say to her? Xuanyuanchen''s heart was tight, which made him gasp again. What kind of pressure did Suqin take to leave him? If so, then, all she said was to deceive him. Are those who said they didn''t like him all flustered words? Xuanyuanchen immediately dials up the number of Li Sen. "Your Excellency." There''s a voice from Li Sen. "Where is Suqin?" Xuanyuanchen asked directly, because he felt that Li Sen should be very clear about all this. When Li Sen heard the cold in his voice line, he was afraid to hide it. "Sir, Suqin is on vacation in country f and has been away for four days." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a strong pain. This silly woman dared to escape from all this. Did she think it was OK to escape? "Find out for me her exact location, to her hotel and where she is now." "What are you going to do, your excellency?" "I''m going to see her." "You cannot leave the country, sir." "You are the best at this point. You can go by row as soon as possible!" Xuanyuanchen''smand is over, and his depression in his chest seems to have disappeared atst. "Suqin, do you know the consequences of cheating me? You can''t afford that. " Xuanyuanchen clenched his teeth and said that he had an impulse to punish her with force. He has never been cheated by a woman in his life, and she is the first. President Li of the charity department, after receiving xuanyuanchen''s call, felt it necessary to report it to his wife, Cheng Xun. He dialed Cheng Xun''s private number directly. "Lao Li, what''s the matter?" Cheng Xun''s kind voice came. "Madam, just now Mr. President called me in person to ask me something about Suqin." "Oh! What did he ask? " Cheng Xun sighed, as if she had no choice. Finally, was it discovered by this son? She didn''t think how long she could keep it from him. "He asked me if I had interviewed Suqin. I couldn''t panic. I told him that Suqin entered the charity department after your rmendation. Madam, did I cause any trouble for you?" "Come on, it''s true. It''s OK." "OK! Then I won''t bother. " President Li hung up at that end. Cheng Xun is sitting in the garden, enjoying the plum blossom blossoming in the yard. She sighs again and asks the servant nearby, "did you receive my son''s call?" "No, ma''am." Cheng Xun has a wry smile, that is, her son already knows that she is arranging all this. Why didn''t he call directly to question her? Since this son took over the state affairs, she did not know him more and more. She must have known that as a monarch, his mind must be more and more unpredictable. No matter what, Cheng Xun didn''t want to get rid of this responsibility. She also felt guilty for Suqin, so it''s very promising to give her the position in line. It''s just because of this position that my son found some clues, so as to find out about her! This son is just too smart, just a few days, let him investigate clearly. However, she is worried now. Her son knows that Suqin is forced to leave. What will he do? Cheng Xun twisted her eyebrows anxiously. She hoped her son would make the right choice. Country f, by the sea. After the tide receded again, Suqin came here to enjoy the fine sand massage. She likes to walk on the clean and soft beach barefoot and asionally pick up a shell as a memory. "Sister." Behind me, suddenly a very sunny voice came. Su Qin was stunned. Looking back, he saw Wen Yanging barefoot and calling her sister directly. Wen Yang is dressed as a big boy, with a small head, which gives a clean breath. The whole person is full of the taste of youth and sunshine. And such a big boy is the most popr one among girls. "Why are you here?" Suqin said to his elder sister, and he was kind to him. "I just saw youe here to pick up shells, and I wanted toe and pick them up with you. Anyway, the beach is the most fun at this time." Wen Yang shows his white teeth. "I just came here for a walk." Suqin didn''t really want to pick up anything. "Sister, have you met anything sad? I think you are all alone. I am very worried about you. " Wen Yang came to her side, with clean eyes and real worries.Suqin chuckled, "no!" Wen Yang did not believe that, however, he is now the most happy, is not too Su Qin did not dislike his close. He would be happy to apany her. Su Qin continues to walk forward, and Wen Yang around her apanies her, does not disturb her, does not talk, just like a close friend. Suqin didn''t hate him either, because people''s hearts are eager for warmth. For her, Wenyang is just a trace of kindness brought by strangers. ording to xuanyuanchen''s request, Li Sen immediately started to check Suqin''s whereabouts, and he soon got Suqin''s information. Check in a beach resort hotel in country f, it''s a five-star hotel, and that beach is still an independent beach. Li Sen is worried now. He is worried that xuanyuanchen will have to find him. He is really not suitable for running around in his identity. Even secret travel is apanied by certain dangers. However, Li Sen is still hesitating, xuanyuanchen''s phone urged to ask. "Do you hear me?" Xuanyuanchen asked directly. "I heard. It''s just your excellency. You may recall Suqin. There''s no need to go to see her in person." Li Sen suggested. "She wants to run away from me. Even if I call her back, do you think she wille back?" "She certainly dare not resist your order." "No, I don''t want to intimidate her with identity. In the emotional world, we are equal." Xuanyuanchen refuses. In front of Suqin, he never regarded himself as the president of a country, because identity is their most significant existence, he just wanted to close the distance with her. Moreover, he cared that when Suqin leftst time, she needed a man who could apany her. He hoped that he could apany her as much as possible. This time, he would not let her escape. "Wait, Suqin. I''lle to you." Xuanyuan Dang hook lips firm voice. Chapter 588 A very low-key ne took off at the airport in the middle of the night. On the ne, there is a charming figure sitting by the window. The moonlight covers him through the window, making his facial features as if crossing ayer of silver, three-dimensional and profound. Sitting in the back not far away are several bodyguards, as well as Li Sen, Li Sen can hardly believe that the president would be so eager to find Suqin. Fortunately, Suqin''s country of travel is a friendly country with them. Li Sen made a series of arrangements quickly before he made this trip with enough security. Otherwise, he would not dare to let the president act recklessly. This is probably what xuanyuanchen, the president in office, thought that he had done the most unthinkable thing. However, if he can keep his sense in front of feelings, it can only be said that his feelings for Suqin are not deep enough. So, he lost his reason, lost all hisposure and calmness, and just wanted to fly to Suqin immediately. Let her tell the truth, let her show him a sincere heart, in this emotional world, she has no right to end this rtionship. only he has the final say. Moreover, he also wanted to let her know what was the end of cheating him. He was so big that he was yed by a woman for the first time in his palm. Moreover, he was rejected and picked up by all kinds of people. This time, he used to look for Suqin, as long as she had an answer, whether she had loved him or not, and whether she had moved her heart to him. "Mr. President, have a rest! The ne has eight hours to go! " Li Sen came over and gave a whisper of advice. Now it''s early morning. Xuanyuanchen is not sleepy at all. In his mind, all of them are Suqin''s figures. F country, but it''s about 6 p.m., and it''s another evening. When Suqin walked on the beach and walked, he saw several people ying beach ball not far away. Suqin saw Wenyang''s figure. Wen Yang also saw her and ran to her with a sunny smile. "Sister, do you want to y together?" Wen Yang sent an invitation to her. "No, I have no strength." Suqin smiled and waved. "Do you want to go for a walk? Do you mind if I join you! I''m a little tired. " Wen Yang looks pleading. Suqin nodded. "Good!" Suqin is a woman with a very mature mind. In her eyes, Wenyang likes her. Besides, she doesn''t like her with a strong purpose. She just wants to be close to her. Such likes, probably also only has like Wen Yang this age old boy to have! Shyness, but also with a passion and heat. Wen Yang coquettes, smiles and beckons with hispanions not far away for him to stop ying. Those malepanions, who have some envy for Wenyang''s courage, will be like Suqin, who is full of divine breath. They have no courage to approach. Of course, among them, Wenyang is the most handsome, and naturally more popr. Su Qin thought about it, and asked curiously, "Wen Yang, your name is Wen. Do you know Wen lichen?" Wen Yang blinked at once, surprised, "of course I know you! However, he may not know me. " "Why?" "Because we have amon ancestor of the Wen family. On the 15th day of the first month of each year, the elders of the Wen family go to the tomb to worship their ancestors. Once, I followed my father. He introduced us to the Wen family. The most important family was Wen lichen. I looked at him from a long distance. He was the president of Tianmu entertainment group. He was a great man." Wen Yang said excitedly. Then he looked back at Suqin. "Sister, what''s your rtionship with him?" "He is my brother-inw, and my sister married him." Suqinughed. Wen Yang immediately rxed his chest, inexplicably feeling happy, "right? Then your sister must be very happy. " "Well!" Suqin chuckled. "What about you, sister? Do you have a boyfriend? " Wen Yang''s bold inquiry. Suqin''s mind shed a handsome and mature figure, there was a bitter smile, she shook her head, "no! I''m single. " Wen Yang secretly rejoices, but he loves Suqin even more, because he sees that there is a sadness in her smile. She must be a woman hurt by love. Wen Yang thought in his heart, at this time, he just wanted to be able to keep her quiet. For those who do not ask for return, I simply hope that the goddess sister can be happy. Coming back from the beach, because Wenyang was separated from his friends, Suqin invited him to dinner at dinner, and she was alone. After dinner, Wenyang sent her back to her room, and then, shamefully asked, "sister, can I make an appointment for breakfast with you tomorrow?" "Good! See you at eight! " Suqin didn''t refuse him. In her eyes, Wen Yang is just a younger brother. She doesn''t want to be too cold in a foreign country or apatriot.When Suqin returned to the room, she took off a thin coat outside, went to the balcony, looked into the distance and enjoyed the moonlight. At this time, a very sad mood came out of her heart. Another day passed, but she found that what she is now is like a person without soul. She spent every day aimlessly, without a trace of vision and hope for the future. She thought that if she left, would xuanyuanchen be with Miss Lin''s? His mother is so worried about his marriage, as long as they are willing to associate, they will be engaged soon, and then, hold a wedding! Suqin didn''t dare to think about those pictures at all. He imagined xuanyuanchen''s side. A girl took him by the arm, walked through the red carpet, shared the wine with the guests, and imagined their happy and loving pictures. Suqin just wanted to escape far away. Best, don''t let her see it with her own eyes, otherwise, she doesn''t know what she will suffer. Suqin, as always, took a bottle of red wine, poured half a cup, and sat on the sofa on the balcony. Now, only alcohol can make her sleep better at night. Otherwise, she has to endure every day, so she can go to sleep. Suqin drank half a ss of red wine, got up and went to the bathroom. She opened the top of her head and let the water drop down from her head. At this time, there were not only water drops but also her silent tears flowing into her eyes. When a person can''t even express his sadness, it''s the saddest thing to do. After taking a bath, Suqin looks at the red and swollen eyes in the mirror. She smiles bitterly, blows dry her long hair, continues to sit on the sofa on the balcony, and tastes the second ss of red wine. She even feels like she''s under a forbidden spell. She can''t think about that man any more, because that man It belongs to someone else. Soon, he will be the husband of another woman. Chapter 589 Suqin suddenly thought of his kiss, which was so powerful that he could not refuse it. He imagined that he would be equally warm to other women in the future, and her heart would be too painful to breathe. When Suqin stayed in the room, it was two o''clock in the morning. At the moment, in a private airport in country f, a nended steadily. Outside, three helicopters have been waiting for us for a long time. Even the vice president of the country stays upte waiting for someone toe. However, xuanyuanchen is on a private trip this time. He just shakes hands and asks hello. His figure then sits in a helicopter, and Li Sen''s bodyguard sits in line, and he chooses another one. The helicopter rose in the night sky and went straight to the apron of the seaside Manor Hotel a hundred miles away. Suqin gathered her long hair, and she was a little drunk. Sleepy, she still didn''t want to sleep. She looked at the moon in the distance, suffering willfully, and she did not know that a man hade to her. The helicopter reached the tarmac on the top floor of the hotel in half an hour. Xuanyuanchen stepped down from the helicopter, and the night wind blew the corners of his suit, which made his figure appear particrly grand and hidden. The king''s temperament in the world could not be covered even by the night. "Sir, Suqin''s room number is room 668. Let''s go down with you!" Asked Li Sen. Xuanyuanchen nodded and nodded. Li Sen asked his bodyguard to follow him into the elevator room immediately. He only went down two floors and reached the sixth floor. Looking at the direction of the room number distributed in the corridor, xuanyuanchen swept quickly, and chose a direction, and walked on. After death, Li Sen immediately followed. When he was near the door of Suqin''s house, xuanyuanchen said to the bodyguard behind him, "don''t get closer." The bodyguard stops, and Li Sen continues to follow him until he reaches the door of Suqin''s room. "Knock on the door." Xuanyuanchen said to lisen, he thought, at this time, Suqin would rather open the door for him. Li Sen nodded and reached for Suqin''s doorbell. Suqin is on the balcony, ready to go to bed. It''s cold and quiet. The doorbell rings in the quiet room, or she is shocked. She frowns. Who is it? Press her door at such ate hour? Is it a drunk tenant? Or who''s dangerous? Suqin immediately clenched his fist and grasped the mobile phone in his hand. At the same time, she thought of the fruit knife on the table. She picked it up and held it in her hand. She walked to the door step by step. There was dim light in her room. She held her breath and looked through the cat''s eyes at the people outside. The corridor light outside the door is on, and the face of the man standing at her door is also very clear. Su Qin sees Chu Lai''s person clearly, she is startled directly big eye, how can be Li Sen? At this time, Li Sen seemed to be worried that she could not see him clearly. He took a step back and smiled in the direction of staring at the cat''s eyes. Suqin can''t be more sure. It''s Li Sen. why is he here? In this world, in addition to her parents and rtives, who make her feel safe, Li Sen is trustworthy. Suqin opened the light in the hall. She stretched out her hand and opened the door. Looking at Li Sen standing outside, she said, "assistant Li, why are you here?" Li Sen smiled helplessly. "It''s not just me." Suqin is standing in the door. She only sees Li Sen outside, but she doesn''t see another man hiding nearby. "Who else?" Suqin can''t help but be surprised. Who else will Li Sen take? And just then, a male voice familiar to her, deep and powerful, "and me." Then, the figure of xuanyuanchen stepped out from the shadow beside the wall. Tall and oppressive, like a dense, shrouded in Suqin. At the same time, he also left from the side. At this time, he stood here, which was very inconvenient. Suqin was shocked and bewildered. She covered her mouth and stepped back two steps. She couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her, almost dreaming. What happened to him? How can hee here? In her mind, these two question marks erge infinitely. Because this man can''te here at all. In his capacity, how can he walk around? "Mr. President You How do you Suqin stuttered in shock. Xuanyuanchen''s long legs stepped into her door, and at the same time, the door was closed with a bang. Isted everything outside and created their own private space. "You..." Suqin is going to faint with fear. Her heart is about to jump out for him. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes tightly locked the woman in front of him, and his heart jumped up for her. "Do you think I can''t find you if you escape here?" Xuanyuanchen''s voice line is hoarse, and the next second, his long arm is over, Su Qin''s frozen body is pulled into his broad arms. The next second, the man holds her chin in the other hand, forcing her to raise her head.Suqin''s eyes look into the deep eyes, almost drowning her. This man is full of aggressive breath, which makes her unprepared and unable to resist. Next second, xuanyuanchen felt that all the ounts had been postponed. Now, he just wanted to punish this unruly woman tofort his lovesickness and his bad mood in recent days. "Well..." Suqin trembled all over, like a frightened bird in his arms. However, the man will not give her the chance to refuse, because it is not what he wants. A hot kiss, let Suqin''s head nk, and the man goods to her mouth of wine vor, he suddenly more angry, she went abroad alone, drink to ease the worry? Suqin was trembling all over her body. Her hands didn''t know where to go. They were hugging him or pushing him away. However, because it''s something that my heart has been yearning for, she used all her strength after pushing away once, and this time, she really can''t push away, so, her hands, naturally choose to embrace. Her tears were also closing her longshes and falling. Xuanyuanchen product to her tears, he just slightly panted to release her, watching her tears in the pouring, he held her forehead way, "cry what? Is it too exciting to see me? " "You shouldn''t havee here." Suqin closed his eyes and said in confusion. "You forced me toe." If it''s a mistake, it''s her fault. It''s her fault. Suqin can''t help biting his lips, and some feeble retort, "I didn''t I didn''t ask you toe. " "As long as there is a ce where you are, far and wide, I wille." Xuanyuanchen clenches his teeth, which shows the meaning of cing Qi. Su Qin''s tears suddenly broke down and the levee broke down. Chapter 590 Suqin''s heart waspletely disordered and disordered. Her breath was slightly panting. She put her hands lightly on the sofa. If she didn''t hold the sofa, she felt that she had no strength. And beside her, xuanyuanchen''s eyes stare at her, with oppression and resentment, as if she had done something wrong. "How can youe here?" Su Qin is biting his lips, can''t ept that he is a president, leaving his country and running around at will. This is a very dangerous thing. If it is an ordinary person, who is it? He is the president of a country, and his every move, every word and deed is the global concern and focus. Xuanyuan Chen narrowed his eyes, went forward, sped her wrists, e here, you still want to drive me away?" Just now, that out of control kiss took away her reason. Now, Suqin''s reason is half back. Looking at the hand that he tightly sped, Suqin thinks that they shouldn''t be so close. She immediately struggles secretly. "Let go!" She heard her own flustered voice. "How about not letting it go? What can you do to me? " Xuanyuanchen suddenly didn''t want to reveal what she had done immediately. If he wanted to take this opportunity, he would punish her and force her to panic. "You..." Su Qin is biting the red lip, a pretty face is suffused with red looking at him. "What happened to me? You have no right to refuse me what I want to do now and what I can do. " Xuanyuanchen announces his rights. "You can''t Even if you are Mr. President, you can''t do what you want. " Suqin bit his lips and used him. "I can!" Xuanyuan Chen hook lips a smile, smile some satisfied. ¡±You Su qincai found that this man was in fact very rogue in nature, domineering and autocratic, very hateful. "I have the right to do so, not because of my identity, but because you love me, and you have me in your heart." Xuanyuanchen''s voice is low and full of absolute confidence. Suqin''s eyes widened in an instant. What is this man talking about? At the same time, there was a flicker of panic in her eyes, as if she had been seen through her secret, very helpless. "Nonsense, I don''t!" Suqin was so angry that he said the opposite. "You have!" Xuanyuanchen is very sure of this. Suqin was forced to panic. "I didn''t, I never loved you, and I don''t have you in my heart. Don''t be amorous." Four words of self love, but this man to anger, xuanyuanchen immediately close, tall body oppressive approach her. "I''m amorous?" Xuanyuanchen is biting his teeth. Su Qinming knows that this is not what she wants to say in her heart, but why does he force her to say these merciless words? He doesn''t force her. She won''t say that at all. "You go back! I''m on vacation... " Suqin don''t open his face, now, just want him to leave, for his safety. Xuanyuanchen stared at her with some vexation. "You think I came here just to say these? I''m here to take you back. " Suqin''s body slightly quivered. She closed her eyes and tried her best to breathe. "I will not go back with you." "You think it''s great to give me up to another woman, don''t you? Suqin, what qualification do you have to give me to another woman? Have you asked my opinion? I tell you, I want you, not her! " Finally, this sentence is very firm. Suqin closed his eyes, because this sentence immediately opened, gaped big, she even understood his words directly. She gasped in panic. "What do you say?" "I said, I want you." Xuanyuanchen stooped down and the heat was blowing at her mouth. "Suqin, only you are the woman I want." Suqin''s heart trembled. She felt like a joke. It turned out that the man knew everything? As if seeing through her mind, xuanyuanchen''s big palm gentlybs her long hair in front of her forehead to theter generations of her brain, shuttles her five fingers through her soft hair, and makes a gentle, low and dumb voice, "I know everything, don''t hide from me anymore, and don''t cheat me anymore. I want you to be your most real self and admit your feelings for me." Suqin closed his eyes, long eyshes, tears of grievance like rain, I don''t know why, at this time, she suffered a grievance, and finally had a hug to let out. Xuanyuanchen immediately presses her head in the bosom, letting her tears stick to his chest, the temperature of tears burns in his heart position. Suqin is not repressing her emotions. At this time, she just wants to be herself. Xuanyuanchen''s kiss gently branded in her hair, over and over again, greedy to breathe the moment she relies on him. Feel her tears, the original anger, anger, at this moment,pletely disappear, in this feeling, the most injured, the most aggrieved, is her, and he, even now understand her situation. It''s his fault, he''s damned. He should have protected her from anyone to hurt her and threaten her. "Cry! Cry out all your grievances. " Xuanyuanchen''s mute voice appeases.Suqin is not a little girl either. Her mood is much better now, but what she has to face next is a situation she never thought about. "You go!" Suqin covered his eyes and pushed him. "I depend on you, but I want to push you away. Suqin, there is no such ruthless person as you." Xuanyuanchen gnaws his teeth and makes a low angry voice. Suqin''s hands were stiff and he dared not push him. "What did my mother tell you? How did she get you to leave me? " Xuanyuanchen wants to know this very much. He can talk with his mother only after he has made it clear. Suqin''s mood calmed down, and her voice calmed even more. "My wife didn''t threaten me. I am willing to do all this." Xuanyuanchen slightly startled, "why do you want to do this?" Suqin finally had the chance to say what she was saying. She smiled bitterly and her eyes were still full of tears. "Because the identity gap between you and me is so wide, you don''t realize it, but for me, it''s a strong gap." "As long as I don''t dislike you, who dares to say more?" What xuanyuanchen is afraid of is not the threat her mother caused to her, but the fear of her retreat. "Yes! You don''t dislike me, I''m very moved and grateful, but I can''t be selfish and don''t think for you. " Suqin looks up and looks at him with some intense emotions. She bites her lips and admits generously, "because I love you too, I love you, so I can see this rtionship rationally." "To love me, to leave me, is the way you love me?" Xuanyuanchen''s eyes were worried. He reached out and held her thin shoulder. "Suqin, I don''t want you to have such an idea. I want you to love me bravely and be with me bravely." "May I?" Suqin looked up andughed hard. Chapter 591 "Yes, as long as you like, I will deal with everything, break through all obstacles, and be with you." Xuanyuanchen reached out and gently wiped her tears. "Fool, I haven''t tried. How do you know we can''t?" Suqin jumped up in a hurry. She had never talked with him frankly about this matter. At this moment, she felt the power transmitted from him, and her heart was struggling fiercely. "Do you know how I spent these days when you left? I''m desperate, life is not like death. If it''s not the burden of responsibility on me, I have to be calm, I''m crazy. " Xuanyuanchen''s eyes, showing the umted pain of these days light, that is his most real feelings. Su Qin subconsciously reaches out his hand and blocks it on his thin lips. He is not allowed to talk any more. Xuanyuanchen reaches out to hold her hand, lowers his head, kisses him for a while, "loves me, returns to my side." A few hours ago, Suqin was still in a confused future. Now, suddenly, it turned into a tortuous and thorny road, which she never expected. Now, she even had the chance to go with him. "I..." Used to refuse him all the time, now, Suqin can''t answer. Xuanyuanchen lowered his head, sealed her TANKOU, and worried that she would say no to him again. That is to say, he simply let her not even have a chance to say it. Suqin''s head was nk again. She didn''t know what else to think. Except for the gentle kiss of the man on her lips, she put her hand around his shoulder and told him by action that she would not refuse. This kisssted for a while, and Suqin gasped for breath. Looking at the man again, it seemed that he also suppressed an emotion. Xuanyuanchen really wanted to have her here, but he suddenly felt reluctant to let her be his woman under such circumstances, which was too aggrieved for her. "Come back with me tomorrow." Xuanyuanchen orders in her ear. Suqin''s long eyshes blinked and she looked very flustered. "You have no room for rejection." Xuanyuanchen had to be domineering, inexplicable, in front of her, he always needs to be strong, she will be obedient. Suqin has no choice but to smile bitterly. She sighs and says, "OK, I''ll go back with you." If he stays here for a long time, she will worry about her life. So, she will go back for his safety. "I''m tired." Xuanyuanchen is tired and makes a sound. These days, he is suffering from nervous tension andck of sleep. At the moment, under the light, his eyes were bloodshot. Suqin looked at him painfully. "Then go to have a rest!" "You''re with me." Xuanyuanchen holds her hand and goes to the big bed. Suqin''s pretty face turned red, and silently followed him to the bed. Xuanyuancheny down with one arm on his pillow, and at the same time, he pulled her into his arms. "Sleep with me for a while." Suqin is also tired. These days, close to his chest, she also feels a strong sense of tiredness. She closes her eyes, which is probably the fastest and most reassuring sleep for her. Xuanyuanchen is also the same, two people embrace and sleep. Early morning. Around eight o''clock, Wenyang''s figure surprised and excitedly stepped down from the direction of the elevator, because Suqin promised him toe over at eight o''clock and ask him to have breakfast. When he came to the corridor of Suqin, he was shocked by the array on the corridor. Six bodyguards stood on both sides of Suqin''s door as if they were sculptures. The strong warning from his body made Wenyang immediately stare. "You What are you doing? What did you do to sister Suqin? " Although Wen Yang was afraid, he was very worried about Suqin''s safety. "Stay away, please." The bodyguard gave a cold warning. "What did you do to sister Suqin?" Wen Yang asked angrily, as if Suqin was suffering from something in the room. However, in the room, Suqin has packed up the salutes. Although she slept for only five hours, the quality of sleep for both of them was very good, so her spirit recovered. Xuanyuanchen is at Suqin''s side, helping him from time to time. At this moment, he suddenly saw a pair of close fitting trousers that Suqin left on the bed. He picked them up and asked with a smile, "don''t you want this?" Suqin saw it, blushed immediately, snatched it from his hand and quickly stuffed it back into the gift box. Xuanyuanchen looked at her embarrassed look, but she was very happy. "Pack up, let''s go!" Suqin said to him that she didn''t want to stop for another moment. "Good! Let''s go! " Xuanyuanchen finished, reached out to lift her box, Su Qin was stunned for a while, this man has be her cooliepletely. At this time, there was a sound outside the door. Suqin opened the door in surprise and saw that Wenyang was grabbed by a bodyguard and controlled on the wall. "Please stop, it''s my friend." Suqin was so scared that he made a sound.The bodyguard just let go of Wenyang who was red and coughing. Wenyang was very sad. He almost thought he was dead just now. "Sister Suqin, are you ok! How are you doing? Did they give you a bad hand? " Wenyang thought that he had been taught this way. Suqin must have suffered as well! As soon as he was worried, he took Suqin''s hand. At this time, there was a cold and unpleasant voice line beside him, "let her go." Wenyang didn''t see the man, but the majesty of the voice made him release his hand. He looked up and saw a tall man with a boxing up from behind Suqin. His strong body, noble aura, and his handsome face Wen Yang was stunned instantly, showing the most shocked expression in the world. My God! Mr President He didn''t read it wrong! Is Mr. President behind Suqin? Su Qin sees Wen Yang to also recognize Xuan Yuan Chen, she can''t helpughingfort, "need not be afraid." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes are frowning. How can she make friends with a young boy here? "Always Mr President Wynn stammered. Xuanyuanchen nodded and led Suqin to walk past him. "We should go!" Suqin looked back and said to Wenyang, "I''m back home. Goodbye!" Wenyang can''t believe it. Suqin is the president''s woman. God! What did he do? Did he fall in love with the president''s girlfriend? Looking at a couple of people who were protected and left by bodyguards, Wen Yang felt that the bravest thing in his life was what happened these days! Su Qin apanies xuanyuanchen to the tarmac on the top floor, and Li Sen quickly greets him, "Your Excellency, Miss Su." "Is the ne in line?" "It''s in order. It''s ready to take off." Li Sen nodded. Suqin''s salute was carried away by the bodyguard, and Xuanyuan Chen led her to his helicopter. Suqin was afraid, and immediately fastened his hand. Xuanyuan Chen turned around andforted him with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here, nothing." Suqin''s tension was immediately rxed by his words, and suddenly found that standing in front of this man, she had the courage to be the enemy of the whole world. Chapter 592 On the ne back home, Suqin sat on the sofa in front of the window, her heart gradually settled down, watching the ne return safely, her frightened heart, also suffered a lot. Xuanyuanchen is reading the documents with a notebook. He is a person who even has a very luxurious time. Therefore, whenever and wherever he is, he will have a lot of important official affairs. Suqin sits beside and looks at him painfully. Xuanyuanchen finds that her eyes are looking at him. He immediately closes theputer, unlocks the security and takes it to her side. "Su Qin a Zheng," is busy finished? " "It''s OK. I''ll be with you for a while." Xuanyuanchen murmured. Suqin immediately felt remorseful and remorseful. She looked at him. "I''m sorry, what I said to you before is not my true words. Don''t keep it in mind." "Oh! What do you mean? " Xuanyuanchen pretends not to remember and wants to listen to her. Suqin remembers, because she can''t forget all the things that hurt him. She stays in her heart and suffers from guilt and suffering. She must remember to punish herself. "I said that I like people who have time to apany me. In fact, it''s not like this. I don''t care if you have time to apany me. Even if you pay all your personal time for the country, I won''t be angry or mind." Suqin looked up and looked at him tenderly. Xuanyuanchen listened to this sentence, and he was very pleased. Although he knew that what she had said and done before was the opposite, he was still very happy to hear her admit that it was a lie. "Don''t worry, I won''t keep it in mind, but I will try my best to spare time to be a qualified boyfriend with you." Xuanyuanchen said, reaching for her back arm and holding her. Su Qin leaned gently in his arms, closed his eyes, like a dreamer, she even went back to China with him. And after returning home, she has not made enough preparation for everything she will face. Not only in the face of his mother, but also the pressure from the outside world, she has not told her parents, she does not know what kind of reaction their parents will have. The ne flew back to the domestic sky smoothly. It was noon when it arrived at the airport. Li Sen''s toon had arrived. It was very safe to escort xuanyuanchen and Suqin back to the presidential pce. However, Cheng Xun has not concealed this matter. Since she knew that her son had seen through everything she had done, she has been paying attention to her son''s whereabouts. At the same time, she also knew that Suqin had asked for a month''s leave for her new job, and the person must not be in China. Xuanyuanchen goes out secretly again. As his mother, Cheng Xun naturally has a way to know his whereabouts. Therefore, when she learns that he went abroad secretly, she still tightens her heart. In the 15 minutes when xuanyuanchen''s ne returned to China safely, she received this news, and her mind was quite stable! But at the same time, she got the news that her son not only came back, but also followed a woman beside him. Needless to guess, it must be Suqin, who is on vacation abroad, who was picked up by his son. However, she didn''t n to go to her son to talk about it immediately. She needs to check again. In Suqin''s attitude, will she still give up for her son''s future as before? In the presidential pce. Suqin went back to this familiar ce. She was still in a trance. Now, she is not an employee of the presidential pce, so she came here simply because of her other identity. Xuanyuanchen''s girlfriend. "Drink water!" Xuanyuanchen looked at her sitting on the sofa, dazed, and handed her a ss of water. Suqin reached for his cup and saw it. She held it in her hand and took two sips. "Do you want to go home? If you don''t go back, stay here first. " Xuanyuanchen asked, sitting beside her. Suqin thought for a moment and said, "let me go home first! At the same time, I''m thinking about what to do with my work! " "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll resign for you. That''s not the job you really want. If you go, you won''t be happy." Xuanyuanchen thought that she had suffered so many grievances, which made her heart ache. Suqin nodded, with his help, she would save a lot of trouble, but in her capacity, resignation is also a very troublesome thing. "I''ll take you back after dinner in the evening. Now I''ll go to the office to handle business. You''ll wait for me here." "Well! OK, I want to sleep for a while. I''m a little tired. " Suqin answers. "Go to my room." Xuanyuanchen suddenly makes a sound. "Eh? I''ll sleep in my room! " Suqin is not used to sleeping in his room. Xuanyuanchen low smile, "anyway, you are going to sleep in my room sooner orter. What''s the difference between going to bed earlier and going to bedter?" Suqin''s face was flushed, "I sleep in my room." "Your room has been packed. Those sheets and other things should not have beenid back." Xuanyuanchen said.Su Qin is stunned. How could such a thing happen? "Take a rest on the sofa first. I''ll go to my study." Xuanyuanchen said, then went into the study, but, he is not for work, he picked up the phone number of Ye Dong, let him immediately put up the bed sheets in Suqin''s previous room. Ye Dong suddenly received this order. Although it was strange, even though the president ordered it, he naturally did not dare to leave it alone. Xuanyuanchen came out and said to Suqin, "my study is a bit messy. Would you like to clean it up for me?" It''s not the tone of his opponent''s order, but a bit of entreaty. When Su Qin heard that there was no reason to disagree, she immediately got up. When she left the hall, ye Dong hurriedly went upstairs. Suqin went into his office. There were several pieces of materials in the study in a mess. She checked them carefully and picked them up for him. Xuanyuanchen looked at the time almost, also don''t want to let her tired, shortcut, "I send you back to the room to rest." Suqin shook his head and said, "no need to send it. I''ll go up by myself." "I''ll see you off." Xuanyuanchen insists on delivering. Suqin doesn''t refuse either. Xuanyuanchen apanies her upstairs. Suqin doesn''t believe that all the sheets in her room are packed up. So when she got to her door, she stopped and said, "I''ll sleep in this room!" Then she reached out to open the door and saw that there were no cushions or sheets on the t cushions inside. She was stunned for a few seconds. Xuanyuanchen scolds a bit immediately, "didn''t tell you, haven''t tidied up all the time here?"? Go to my room. " Chapter 593 After that, he took her hand and pushed it toward his door. Before Suqin could get back to her, she went into xuanyuanchen''s master bedroom. His room was tidy and clean. The gray golden edge big bed made people want to sleep. Suqin was in his room, a little embarrassed at once. "Go to bed and lie down." Xuanyuanchen urges her. Suqin swallows her saliva. Suddenly, her body is light. She is held up by the man. Su Qin is surprised, the arm naturally hugged his neck, beautiful Mou bashfully looks at him. Xuanyuanchen gently put her on the bed and sat down. He crouched down and was about to take off her shoes. Su Qin was immediately ttered and said, "no, I''lle." However, the man didn''t listen, but took off for her. Suqin''s breath was slightly smothering. I''m afraid that in addition to his family, she was the only one who enjoyed the service of this man! Xuanyuanchen stood up and saw that she was still sitting on the edge of the bed. As soon as he pressed his hands, Suqiny on his bed. Suqin breathed slightly, xuanyuanchen tucked in the quilt to cover it for her, bent down and kissed her on the forehead, "good, sleep! Wait for me toe back. " Suqin has a kind of heart that he takes care of as a child. It''s right to say that when he finds a man who dotes on women as children, he can marry. Sure enough, this feeling is very contented. Xuanyuanchen kisses the forehead, suddenly feel not enough, brand on her red lip again, just smile contentedly to get up, turn around and push the door to leave. He didn''t stop because he knew that the woman hade back to him and would never leave again. Suqin was suddenly sleepy. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. These days, she is under too much pressure. The pressure in her heart is invisible, but it is like a stone pressing heavily on her chest. But now, xuanyuanchen moved the stone for her, she felt the whole person rxed. Xuanxuanchen sits in the office to deal with official business. When he is free, he naturally thinks of ways to face his mother. In this matter, he has no right to me his mother, because all she does is for his good. At this time, the mobile phone in front of him rings. He takes a look at the strange numbers. However, it is definitely not those information advertisements that can have his numbers, because those numbers have been blocked by the first barrier for a long time. "Hello!" He reached for it. At that end, the voice of the sweet woman came immediately, "Hello! Xuanyuan, I''m the ice moon. " "Miss Lin, what can I do for you?" Xuanyuanchen asked calmly. "Brother Xuanyuan, are you free? Tonight, I''d like to invite you to dinner. " That end, asked Lin bingyue. "There may be no time at night. Let''s have another day!" Xuanyuanchen politely refused. "Then when do you have time? Do you have it tomorrow? It''s OK the day after tomorrow. Can you ask your assistant to make a meal for you? " Lin bingyue''s voice is full of longing questions. "I haven''t had timetely." Xuanyuanchen had to cut off her expectation once and for all. "Oh! Is it? It''s just that I haven''t seen you for some days. I miss you very much. " That end forest ice moon takes the opportunity to express his love. "Miss Lin, if you like, I can call you my sister." Xuanyuanchen said in a low voice. "No I don''t want to be your sister, brother Xuanyuan. I want to be your wife. " The end forest ice moon urgently refutes. "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I have a woman I like. I''ll be busy first." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, cut off the call directly. Lin bingyue didn''t bring him any trouble. In his time, if it wasn''t important people or things, he would not spare any extra time to think about these unimportant things. And Lin bingyue to him, no matter this time refuse, have hurt her heart, to Xuan Yuan Chen, all belong to one of unimportant people. In the garden of Lin Zhai, there is a girl who sighs with disappointment. Lin bingyue holds a mobile phone, and there is a strong loss in her eyes. She summons up her courage to make the call. Unexpectedly, what she gets is xuanyuanchen''s refusal. Still have, he just said, he has the woman that likes, but why does LAN aunt not tell her? She has be one of the most outstanding people in the political family. What kind of superior family background can she get the girl xuanyuanchen likes? Lin bingyue is suddenly very curious about the identity of that woman. She is not only curious about her identity, but also about her appearance. For women, appearance is often a matter worthy ofpetition. Lin bingyue dare not question Cheng Xun about it, because it is her respected elder, and she absolutely does not want to do something disappointing in front of her. Therefore, to find out who xuanyuanchen likes, we can only rely on her to master the information. Who is it? Lin bingyue has an urgent desire to know. When Suqin slept until 5:30 p.m., the presidential pce was very quiet around her. She couldn''t hear a breath of flute, and no one would quarrel with her. So Suqin slept for three hours.When she opened her eyes and looked at the time, she immediately sat up in chagrin. She had always been a person who looked at the time very precious, and was not greedy forfort, so she felt guilty after sleeping so long. She was lifted out of bed. Outside the window, it was still cold and cold in December, and it was only half a month since the Spring Festival. Suqincai did not wash for a long time, xuanyuanchen came back. The dinner was a double meal prepared by Ye Dong, and he cooked the bird''s nest for her. Sitting on the dining table, Suqin quietly uses the meal. Opposite, xuanyuanchen''s eyes also stare up at her from time to time. Time is quiet, air, interwoven with a romantic and subtle atmosphere. After su Qin epted her real heart, her body and mind rxed. She raised her eyes, and did not dodge the eyes of the opposite man. She was just thinking, how could she make him like himself? Perhaps, everyone will feel that they are not outstanding enough, not good enough. If the other side is a better person, there will naturally be a lot of inferiorityplex in their hearts. "What do you like about me?" Suqin looked at him and asked curiously. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes flickered with a smile, "why do you want to know this?" "I''m not worth your liking." Su Qin shook his head and said helplessly. "In your eyes, love is a business that can be divided into two parts, right? Where is it worth saying? " Xuanyuanchen asked. Su Qin was stunned and blinked. "No matter what your status is, as long as I like it, it''s worth it." Xuanyuanchen opens his mouth in a low voice. Suqin bit his lips. "Like it all his life?" Xuanyuanchen''s deep eyes lock her and answer in a mute voice, "for life." Chapter 594 After dinner in the presidential pce, xuanyuanchen still sent her home at Suqin''s request. Now, although Suqin and him have opened their hearts and epted each other''s feelings, they need to face more things next. Xuanyuanchen is not a man in a hurry. He has been waiting for such a long time in this world, and Su Qin has juste to him. He is not in a hurry for a while, and he has the patience to continue to wait. He believes that Su Qin will not let him wait for too long. Suqin dragged the gift box home, just arrived at the door, she heard a familiar voice from home, she cried out happily at the door, "Xiaoxi." "Sister? Sister, you are back. " Suxi''s voice immediately came to the door, and at this time, behind, Li Qian immediately rushed to catch up with a word. "Look out, heathy." Finish saying, Li Qian also hurried toe over. While changing shoes, Suqin looked at Suxi and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Make mom nervous like this. " Suzy blushed, surprised and embarrassed. "I''m not alone anymore." Suqin immediately gaped at her, and looked at her happily. "Do I have a nephew? When did it happen? " "It''s still early! It was measuredst week. At this time, it''s only about a month. " Susie pursed her lips and her eyes sparkled with novelty. "Xiaoqin, why did youe back suddenly? Is the holiday over? " Li Qian looked at her eldest daughter curiously, didn''t she say she had a month''s holiday? Why did youe back in a week? "Well, it''s over early." Su Qin chuckles and hides everything in her heart. "Sister, that''s great. So, you have a vacation next! We just got together. " "Didn''t Li Chene back?" Suqin asked curiously. "He''s busy with his work. How about me! I''m going to raise a baby here and mend my body. " "You''re very delicate now. Don''t run away." Suqin took her hand with a smile, and a trace of envy shed in her eyes. "Elder sister, then you should also cheer up and find the other half as soon as possible." Sushi was at home these two days, and she was very worried about it because of her mother''s influence. "No hurry." Suqinughed, took her arm and said, "I''ll spend the rest of my time with you and mom." Li Qian immediately scooped out a bowl of hot chicken soup for her eldest daughter to mend her body. Suqin and Suxi sat at the table at home. There is a feeling back to childhood, but now, both of them are big, this feeling is more precious. While drinking soup, while smiling at each other, chatting about the recent situation, time imperceptiblyte at night. Suqin went back to the room and took a bath. She was tired. She slept in the afternoon. Now she was very awake. At this time, sushi knocks on the door andes in. Suqin immediately straightens out his mood and asks with a smile, "you are pregnant now. Are you still sleeping sote?" "I''m also adjusting my sleep time, but I have to step by step. I usually don''t go to bed until half past eleven." Suzy sat down in front of her bed and looked at her sister. "Sister, you are really a beautiful woman! I think if you want to enter the performing arts circle, you will be popr in an instant. " Suqin reached for her long hair. It was a kind of female style. Suqin had a mature and capable atmosphere. With her grand and beautiful features, she was a real goddess. "Sister, can you tell me the truth, you really don''t have a boyfriend? Mom is in a hurry. I think Dad can''t sit down. " Sushi asked curiously. Suqin''s eyes shed a sweet smile, which was not easy for her to open her mouth, but it surprised Suxi. "Do you have someone you like? Elder sister, tell me quickly, what kind of man is it? How long have you been dating? When will you bring it home? " Suqin chuckled, "which question do you want me to answer?" "Any pictures of him? Let me see what my future brother-inw looks like. " Suzy asked curiously. "You should have seen him." Suqinughed and thought that his sister had been prophesied by God before. Now, he thought it was incredible. "I met him? Is he a public figure? Is it a male star Susie blinked and began to guess. "No, not in the entertainment business." Suqin shook her head and denied. "Not in the entertainment world, I''ve seen it?" Susie blinked and thought inexplicably, but she couldn''t really think of it. "Elder sister, don''t y tricks, just tell me!" Suzie took her hand, shook it, and yed Jiao. Suqin was immediately shaken to a soft heart, she thought, "I can tell you, but you promised me first, now don''t tell parents, you must keep it secret for me, OK?" "So mysterious?" Susie also tightened her heart. "Do you agree?" Suqin looked at her seriously. "Well, I promise you, I will never tell my parents, but when are you going to tell them!""Wait for the right time." Su Qin sighed, and she was helpless. "You can rest assured, I really won''t say, who is my brother-inw in the future!" "He You saw it on TV. " Suqin was still embarrassed to tell her immediately, because she was embarrassed by the God''s prophecy. "On TV? Political? Maybe I don''t pay much attention to this. Maybe I didn''t pay attention to it! " Gongxi blinked and said, "sister, you can say it directly! Who is he! " Suqin saw how she could not guess, she had to stoop to her ear and said, "his name is xuanyuanchen." "I never heard of the name." Sushi felt familiar with her name. She only thought for a few seconds. Her head exploded and four words of Mr. President came out. "Is our president also called xuanyuanchen? Do you have the same surname? " Sushi still can not imagine the future of his brother-inw is the president. "In our country, Xuanyuan is the surname of the emperor. Where does ite from with the same surname?" A funny exnation from Suqin. Susie froze, and then, atst, decided on one thing. "Sister, your boyfriend is Mr. President?" Asked Susie, gaping. "You think it''s incredible, don''t you? Think he is a very far away person, right! Yes, I''ve got a rtionship with him. " Suqin is as shy as a girl now. After the shock, Sushi''s second thought was to be happy, excited and excited. "My God! My future brother-inw should be Mr. President and sister. Did I say that before? " Susie feels wonderful. "Yes, you joked before. Unexpectedly, the prophecy came true." So did Suqin. "Sister, when will you bring him back to see your parents?" Chapter 595 "Not yet. His identity is too special. I''m afraid my parents will be scared if they know it." "Sister, how do you know each other? How do you get together? Does he love you very much?" Suxi''s face was that of a gossip girl. "Are you really not sleepy? If you are not sleepy, I will tell you. " "I can''t sleep now. If you don''t tell me, I may not be able to sleep tonight." With that, Susie opened her quilt andy on her bed. "I''ll sleep in your room tonight." Suqin spent this time on this matter. She didn''t have anyone to talk to. She was all bored in her heart. Now, she can finally talk to her sister. Suxi listened quietly to her talk about her meeting with xuanyuanchen. She knew each other, loved each other and talked about it. Suqin also thought that she had a deep feeling for him. She was so clear about everything and every detail. Sushi felt like she was listening to a very romantic fairy tale, butter, when she heard her sister talking about the reason for the holiday, she couldn''t help but feel nervous again. Originally, sister''s love is full of twists and turns and difficulties. Even now, it is not optimistic. That''s why she''s not allowed to tell her parents. "Sister, cheer up. As long as Mr. President loves you, you will get through all difficulties." Susie cheered her on. Suqin bent his legs, chin on his knee, and chuckled, "I didn''t believe that love could resist everything before, but after this time, I believed that when I gave up on him, how painful I was, how painful he was. I always thought that as long as I left, everything would be ok, but I didn''t know that I was hurting him, and I will do itter It won''t be so stupid. " "Sister, I support you." Sue patted her on the back. This evening, the two sisters talkedte at night. In the morning, they all got up early. The new year ising soon. The whole city is overflowing with an atmosphere of weing the new year. Suxi''s current identity requires her to be very careful when she goes out. After she is pregnant, she also needs to rx and can''t take a car. Suqin apanies her to walk in the nearby park. When she got up in the morning, the air was very good. Sushi was wearing a hat and a mask. In winter, such overseas Chinese dress was not easy to recognize. At about nine o''clock, Wen lichen came. His wife was there, and his heart was there. What''s more, sushi was still pregnant with his children. He was eager to keep going. But Susi is just pregnant now, and her appetite is a little tricky. At her mother''s house, she can satisfy her taste very well, and let her eat more tonic food. The two old Wens have no opinion, and they both hope Susi will be happy. Suqin makes them sweet. She goes back to the room and lies down for a while. Soon, her cell phone starts singing directly. She picked up a look, just looking at the name, her mouth curved up, she reached up to pick up, "Hello!" "Are you up?" At that end, xuanyuanchen''s maic and pleasant voice sticks to his ears. "Well! It''s up. " "Dinner tonight." "To your house?" "Thest restaurant." "Well, when you''re done." "Suqin, anyone looking for you in the future, you must tell me at the first time you know? I don''t want you to take all the pressure on yourself. " Xuanyuanchen''s painful exhortation made a sound. Suqin deeply felt his affection, and she answered, "OK." "Have you told your parents about our rtionship?" Xuanyuanchen asks curiously suddenly. "No, I haven''t said yet." "It''s not urgent. When I find a suitable time, I''ll visit them directly." Xuanyuanchenughed. "OK, but not now." Suqin was afraid that he would suddenly appear at home tonight. "Why?" Xuanyuanchen asked with a smile. "I''m afraid my parents can''t bear your identity." Suqin knows her parents. "Well, listen to you. What you say is what you say." In xuanyuanchen''s tone, he was ttering to her. "My sister is back, too. I just know she''s pregnant. I''m going to be an aunt." Suqin said expectantly. Xuanyuanchen can''t help being happy for her. "In this case, I will be an uncle." After that, he seriously asked, "do you want a baby?" Suqin''s heart immediately tightened, and he said with shame, "not for the moment." "If you want, we can ask in advance." Xuanyuanchenughed, "I''m not young, I should have had a child." Suqin was so ashamed that she didn''t speak out. She never thought about the problem of having a baby. And although she was 28 years old, her first love didn''t break the final line, so she was very shy about it. "What are you thinking?" Xuanyuanchen asked with a deep smile. "Nothing. Let''s talk about itter." Suqin replied with a smile.At this time, xuanyuanchen seems to be talking to someone there. Suqin waits for him to talk, and she says, "you are busy with your work first, and then you can make an appointment in the evening." "Good! Remember to think of me. " Xuanyuanchen does not forget to tell, just hang up the phone. In the hall, Li Qian went to buy vegetables and Su Boyan went to exercise. In the hall, only Wen lichen and his wife were there. At this moment, he was cutting an apple for Su Xi. Su Xi was waiting, smiling expectantly. Wen lichen finished cutting, cut four pieces and put them on the side of the te. Sushi picked up his fork and ate happily. "What else would you like to eat? As long as I can buy it for you, I will buy it for you immediately." "Really?" Sue asked with a smile. "Well! What would you like to eat? " "I suddenly want to eat a pancake, but it''s not a famous brand store. It''s a very famous one, but it often needs to be bought in line." "Where is the address? I''ll buy it for you now." "But line up." Suxi thought, his identity is certainly not suitable to line up! It''s important to love your husband. "I''m willing to do anything for you, not to mention queuing up. Even if I ask the boss to do it for you, I won''t say anything." "Do you really want to go?" "Tell me the address! And what kind of food do you want? " Wen asked earnestly. Sushi had to write down the address to him, and then he said several tastes he wanted to eat, and Wen picked up the car key and went out. Suqin went downstairs and saw her sitting here alone. She asked curiously, "what about lichen?" "He bought me pancakes." "Where can I buy it?" "That''s the one we used to like." "That one is very popr. Every time I drive by, I need to form a long line." Suqin immediately remembered. "Yes! I want to eat, but I don''t want him to line up, but he is determined to buy it for me. " In front of the pancake stand in a busy road section, there are more than ten people in line. In the team, a mature and charming tall figure, very eye-catching, attracted the attention of women in the past, even some secretly photographed him, and then sent to thework, causing a strong heat. Chapter 596 In the evening, Suqin received a call from xuanyuanchen. She said something to her parents and went out. Only sushi knew that she was going on a date, and that she was still with the president of a country! She is happy for her sister. I hope she can find her happy partner. Xuanyuanchen''s motorcade was very low-key and stopped under a row of trees beside her. Suqin saw that there were inclothes bodyguards at the front and the back of the car. Suqin passed by, and the bodyguard immediately opened the door for her. Suqin sat in. Instead of wearing a thick down jacket, she was wearing a gray windbreaker, which made her cold for a short period of time. Sitting in, I brought in a cold wind. The man beside me, when the door was closed, immediately reached over to hold her hand and warmed her. Suqin raised her eyes and bumped into the man''s affectionate eyes. Her heart pounded. She met the man at the door of her home, with an unspeakable thrill. "Why do you wear so little?" Xuanyuanchen reproves in a low voice. "It''s OK. I''m not cold." Su Qin shakes his head. Xuanyuanchen takes the scarf still hanging around her neck and wraps it around her neck twice. Suqin was shocked and looked down at the dark scarf. As a woman, her intuition was that the scarf should not be his own. "Who sent it?" Suqin is holding the end of the scarf, his eyes are full of questions. "From a woman." Xuanyuan Chen hook lips a smile. Suqin''s heart immediately clenched, send scarf such thing, also should be a woman, what kind of woman is it? Is it from Miss Lin? Gongqin''s heart is not feeling any more, but she doesn''t say it. She just feels that the scarf around her neck is not sofortable. "I don''t want to know which woman sent it?" Xuanyuanchen approached her vaguely. Suqin blinked. Would he tell her? "Your confidante!" Suqin guessed. Xuanyuanchen also does not hang her appetite, heughs, "my mother." Suqin immediately had a feeling of chagrin. It was clear that the man was deliberately ying tricks on her, making her jealous. Then, he proudly said the answer to embarrass her. "You..." Suqin gave him a coquettish look. Xuanyuanchen smiled and reached for his arms. "Well, in this world, apart from my mother and I, I''m closest to you. Don''t be angry." "You did it on purpose." "I want to see you jealous." Xuanyuanchenughed. Suqin was biting her lips and didn''t miss him very much. Xuanyuanchen gets close to her and kisses her hair. "Really angry?" "Not angry." Suqin''s voice still has some angry emotions. Xuanyuanchen takes her again, coax way, "good, my mistake, I..." Suqin''s voice immediately gently interrupted him, "no me you!" Then she nestled in his arms. Xuanyuanchen''s heart also turns to be soft around her fingers. She smiles and kisses her hair. This woman knows how to love and understand him. At the same time, she captures all his sincerity. Arriving at the restaurant, it is a very secret space, and the dishes are also very good,parable to the level of five-star meal. During the meal, neither of them spoke very much. Sometimes, one look is enough to represent what they want to express. Xuanyuanchen carefully takes care of her, takes dishes for her and pours tea for her. Suqin deeply feels that his mind is all over her. "I''ll go home tomorrow and take the initiative to mention you to my mother. You don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with these things. You''ll be at ease waiting for the result, and my family will ept you." Xuanyuanchen''s tone is full of strength and reassuring atmosphere. As if, as long as he said something, it must be done, and it will not be disappointing. Suqin nodded, with a smile in her eyes and a touch of expectation. With his words, it''s enough to calm her mind. In a boudoir in the general''s mansion, Lin bingyue has experienced a lot of inquiries. She finally holds a message, which is not rare. All the staff in the presidential pce know that there is a woman who has an ambiguous rtionship with Mr. President. Her identity, information and family background are already in her hands. "Suqin, 28, is an ordinary political family." Lin bingyue read the message, and her eyes shed a hint of ridicule. After knowing all this, Suqin has be the kind of woman who has attached great importance to power. As an assistant, she even flirts with the president. Her ambition is really big. "Is that you? Is the woman Xuanyuan said to like you? " Lin bingyue looks at the photo. It''s a certificate photo. It''s only a two inch picture. But the woman in the photo has delicate features and long hair like satin. She is very beautiful and charming. Lin bingyue looks at this face. She can''t help looking up at the mirror on the dresser. She carefully looks at her face in the mirror, which will never be worse than Su Qin.What''s more, she also has a perfect family background. It seems that as long as she repels this woman, she has a very good chance to be with xuanyuanchen. However, she will not tell anyone about this idea, not even her family. She just wants to find Suqin in silence and know her well, so that she can leave without hesitation. Don''t waste her time trying to be the firstdy. To this point, Lin bingyue thinks that she is very sure to persuade her, because, the throne of the firstdy, not everyone can sit, such as her identity, sitting on it, will also be a joke, when the timees, provoke theughingstock of the whole country! If an assistant goes up by any means, xuanyuanchen''s identity will be ridiculed. Lin bingyue only hopes that Suqin is a person who knows the general and knows the advance and retreat. If she wants to climb xuanyuanchen wholeheartedly, she will definitely take other measures against her. At 9:30 p.m., xuanyuanchen''s motorcade returned to Suqin''s house. The whole motorcade turned out its lights and looked silent under the shadow of trees. Suqin sat in the middle of a back seat, she pulled away from the man around her hand, "I should go back." Xuanyuanchen is reluctant to give up. At this moment, he really wants to have her all night and doesn''t want her to leave. Every time he watched her leave, his heart would be very sad, there was never a woman, let him worry, every minute and every second want to stay with her. "Can I see you tomorrow?" Xuanyuanchen asked. "If you are busy..." "I''ll see you when I''m busy. I''ll have a rest in the presidential pce in the afternoon. I''ll ask Li Sen to pick you up." Xuanyuanchen feels that if she is not seen in one day, she will miss her very much. Suqin''s heart was sweet. She nodded, "OK! As long as it doesn''t affect your work. " Chapter 597 "I''ll arrange it." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, lean over, kiss on her face for a while, "go to bed early." Suqin nodded his head shamefully and pushed the door to get off. She silently watched the motorcade go away, her heart seemed to be taken away, and at this time, a cold sentence came from her side, "Xiaoqin, what are you doing here?" Suqin was startled immediately. She turned around and looked at her father, who hade back from the walk, with his hands on his back. "Well Nothing, Dad. Why are you sote? " "Who was that team just now?" Su Boyan can see clearly that the team is very dignified. "Er! It''s about work. " Suqin said flustered. Su Boyan doubted and said to her, "go back!" The two father and daughter go back to the hall together. In the hall, Li Qian is still making some snacks for Suxi, because she doesn''t eat, only likes to choose some tasty food, which is sour and spicy. Li Qian came out with a freshly mixed cold skin, saw her eldest daughtering back and asked, "Xiaoqin, and do you want to?" "I''m full." Suqin smiled. Li Qian immediately said, "Xiaoqin, where did you get your scarf?"! This is not yours! " Su Qin was stunned immediately, and then thought that when he got on the bus, xuanyuanchen put the scarf around her neck again. She forgot to give it back to him just now when she got off the bus. She was a little embarrassed and said, "it was sent by a friend." "From a man?" Li Qian immediately asked with a smile. Sushi looked at her with a pair of smiling Mimi''s eyes. "Sister, do you have any pursuers?" "This I''ll tell youter. " Suqin did not deny either. "Mom and Dad, you all heard. Maybe you''ll have a new son-inw soon." Suxi giggled and added a sentence in the bottom of her heart. It''s a great person! Of course, she can''t say that now. "Xiaoqin, when can I bring them home for dinner? Even if they are friends, they can get to know each other!" "Mom, say it again! He is very busy. " Suqin replied with shame. "No matter how busy you are, there will always be time for dinner!" Li Qian is looking forward to it. Su Boyan immediately thought of the mysterious motorcade he had just left. His heart was tight. His daughter''s boyfriend was the one sitting in that car? Anyway, Su Boyan feels that the other side is not small, and hopes her daughter will not be bullied. "Today, Li Chen bought another pile of supplements. Tomorrow, I''ll give them to your sister. Li Chen''s Day is not heavy. His family can''t fit them." Li Qian eximed. What did sushi think of? She was speechless. "Tell you one thing. Today, Li Chen went to line up for me to buy pancakes and was photographed. Then, it immediately became the number one hot search. The title said that the bully president doted on his wife. It''s so romantic." After hearing this, Li Qian immediately stared at her, "you child, let Li Chen do this kind of thing, just ask me to buy it. His identity must be watched." "Let me see." Suqin immediately sat by her side, and Suxi opened the photo above the hot search, only to see the news of Wen lichen, who could not live for a long time, and the heat continued to rise. Wen lichen''s figure stood in the line of people, very eye-catching, the following messagements, are going to die a group of people, but, all theizens envy of the image, only sushi. Who but his wife can let Wen lichen down? "Next time you want to eat something, just ask us to buy it. Don''t tell Li Chen." Li Qian added. Suxi also loves that her husband is photographed by passers-by. She dare not. Only the next morning, when Wen lichen came, he bought the pancakes she liked. It was the same family. Last night, he was secretly photographed. He totally ignored it. Sushi and Suqin are eating breakfast. Sushi takes a bite and eats sweetly. Meanwhile, she says with heartache, "next time you don''t have to go to the queue, I can skip it." Wen lichen looked at her, clearly love to eat, his heart is very satisfied, "it''s OK, I''ll buy it tomorrow." At noon, Wen lichen went to thepany to deal with the affairs. The two sisters of the Su family were at home, apanying their parents and the whole family. This winter also became warm and harmonious. In the afternoon, xuanyuanchen called and temporarily added a meeting. She couldn''t answer her. Suqin had no opinion at all. She also gentlyforted him and worked hard. Meeting such a tolerant and generous girlfriend, xuanyuanchen feels really blessed. In the evening, xuanyuanchen asked his family to have dinner. He hurried from the presidential pce to his parents'' home. He didn''t go back for some time. Li Sen prepared the present for him, and xuanyuanchen''s motorcade set out. Xuanyuanchen''s father''s home in his old age is an area on the edge of the city. All around here are retired old people from politics. There are LAN pavilions around, which are very safe and quiet.Xuanyuanchen''s father chose a Chinese style vi with arge courtyard. The decoration inside is also Chinese-style sandalwood structure. Xuanyuanchen''s car drove into the yard, and Li Sen quickly opened the door for him. Xuanyuanchen came in, and an old man called respectfully, "young master, you are back." In this family, xuanyuanchen is not the president, he is the young master of this family. "Sanbo, how are you these days?" Xuanyuanchen asked with a smile. "It''s very peaceful to trust the young master''s house." "Are my parents in there?" "Yes, I''m waiting for you." Xuanyuanchen nodded, to go back to this home, his mood is very light, this is his work, the most warm andfortable ce, but today, his mind is a little tense. Cheng Xun stepped out of the door and looked at him. "He''s back." "Mom!" Xuanyuanchen immediately came forward, stretched out his hand to hold his mother''s shoulder, with a pleasing smile in his eyes. After all, Cheng Xun''s face was slightly resentful just now. She immediately softened and felt helpless. "Mom, I brought you good things this time. Your favorite collection of jade bracelets is very good in color." Xuanyuanchen took the good of his mother and specially picked it back. Cheng Xun knew how sheined about her son''s disobedience. As long as he coaxed her, her heart would be soft and everything would depend on him. Li Sen immediately took out the green jade bracelet and put it on the table, among the ck nnelette. This jade bracelet is crystal clear and moist, which is absolutely a rare treasure. Cheng Xun took a look, and her eyes showed her affection. "Your eyes are getting better and better." "Of course, how dare I neglect those who are filial to your mother!" Xuanyuanchen smiled and picked up the jade bracelet. "Mom, I''ll try it on for you." "Forget it. Keep the jade bracelet! Maybe it''s for someone else. " Xuanyuan Chen a Zheng, some tight Jing of look at mother, "Mom, this is special to give you." Cheng Xun looks up at him seriously. "Are youing back this time to be with Suqin?" Chapter 598 Xuanyuanchen can''t help bending his lips and smiling. He looks serious. "As expected, nothing can be concealed from your mother!" Cheng Xun sighed, and she was also prepared. Her son would not hesitate to go abroad to pick her up this time. It can be seen that his son is very attentive this time. Maybe she really miscalcted his son''s love for Suqin. "Mom, I''m here to ask your permission. I like Suqin." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes are serious and firm. At this time, a deep and mellow man''s voice nearby sounded, "I told you not to be confused. The marriage of my son is decided and nned by him. You have to listen." A man in sses and apron came in with a shovel, apparently just working in the back garden. "Dad." Xuanyuanchen called out with a smile. Cheng Xun looks at her husband and stares at him. "I haven''t seen you nervous about my son''s marriage. Don''t you want to have a grandson earlier? y with your nts every day, and don''t give him pressure. " Xuanyuanchen looked at his parents helplessly. At the age of 32, he couldn''t bring them a grandson. He also med himself very much. Now, he realized that this matter can''t be dyed. "Son, I listen to your mother. You have a picture. When will you bring it back? Let''s have a look." Xuanyuan Xi said to his son, and went to wash his hands in the direction of the sink. Xuanyuanchen''s face turned to look at the head of the family. His mother, Cheng Xun, picked up the bracelet on the table and looked at it. "This bracelet is not suitable for young girls. It''s suitable for people of some ages." Xuanyuan Chen hasn''t reflected what his mother wants to express. Xuanyuan Xi, who washed his hands and came in, solves his doubts for him. "Your mother''s meaning, this bracelet is suitable for your future mother-inw." "As a royal family, you have to give something different, something that you can handle." Cheng Xun put the bracelet down again and pushed it to xuanyuanchen. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes shed a surprise, "Mom, do you mean that you agree with me and Suqin?" "Can I disagree? If my infatuated son leaves his job and goes abroad, I can''t bear the responsibility. " Cheng Xun''s eyes are full of reproach and stare at him. Xuanyuanchen''s heart string immediately rxed. With his understanding of his mother, she would not be too cruel. Even if she advised Suqin to leave this time, however, the position she transferred to her also showed that she waspensating her. "Mom, thank you for epting Suqin. I appreciate it." Xuanyuanchen looked at his mother carefully to express his joy. Cheng Xun was worried, but looking at her son''s smile, she smiled helplessly, "I see you haven''t asked me for anything for a long time, so I promise you this time! Your marriage is up to you. " "Political marriage is definitely not what I want. What I need is a woman who suits me, I like and loves me unconditionally." Xuanyuanchen expresses his inner thoughts. Cheng Xun sighed, "I have seen Suqin. She is a good girl, and I can see that she loves you very much. For you, she can give up everything." "Don''t stop, let your son take it back one day!" Xuanyuanxi sat next to his wife. "You always need a sessor for your work. You are too old. Don''t worry about it. Let your son marry a capable daughter-inw and take over the burden for you!" Xuanyuanchen also agreed, "Mom, you have been checking on charity, so the charity of the whole country is excellent, but you are old, and I will let Suqin take over your work." "Then you have to give me your grandchildren first." Cheng Xun''s smile has been hard to hide. "Well, I''ll hurry up." Xuanyuanchen''s heart finally fell to the field. Dinner is the most warm time of the family. Xuanyuan Xi takes out the new tea and tea he has developed to his son, and the fresh vegetables in their vegetable garden. For their husband and wife, this may be the happiest time of theirter years. Self sufficiency, abundant food and clothing, enjoying the fun of the countryside, xuanyuanchen every time he goes home, he is very rxed. Despite his identity and pressure outside, he lies under his father''s vineyard at night, smelling the fruit and enjoying the night sky. Today, for him, the biggest harvest is the recognition of Suqin by his parents. At about 9 p.m., Li Sen received an emergency treatment, and xuanyuanchen immediately returned to the presidential pce for overnight treatment. Generally, the events that can reach the presidential pce are very urgent. When Xuanyuan Chen returns to his room, it''s already four o''clock in the morning. However, things are still fermenting. Xuanyuan Chen, persuaded by Li Sen, has a rest for a while. In the morning of tomorrow, there''s a meeting waiting for him. Early morning. Lin family, a red car from the front door, the girl in the driver''s seat, wearing sunsses, with delicate makeup, gives a rich family temperament. She is Lin bingyue. She has fully grasped all the information of Suqin. She can''t help looking for her. At the moment, she really drove in the direction of Suqin''s address.Suqin was also waiting for xuanyuanchen''s phone calltest night, but he didn''t. Suqin also knew that if he was not busy, he would call her, but if he was busy, it must be an important thing. Even if she would like to know, what is the result of his meeting with his family this time, she can''t take the initiative to disturb him. Outside the courtyard door of Su''s house, a red car stops at the door. Lin bingyue pushes the door to get out of the car and holds the cell phone core to the number te. After confirmation, she does not hesitate to reach out and ring the doorbell. In the hall, Suqin heard the doorbell. She said to her mother, "Mom, I''ll open the door." Suqin went to the gate of the courtyard and looked at the figure of a woman standing outside the gate gate. She asked through the gate bar, "who are you looking for, please?" Lin bingyue across the door bar, she saw Suqin''s face, she directly picked up her eyebrows and said, "I''m looking for you." Suqin opens the door and the two women face to face. Looking at the girl, Suqin is a little surprised and says, "excuse me, are you?" "My name is Lin bingyue. I''m xuanyuanchen''s official girlfriend. Can I have a talk with you?" Lin bingyue directly crowned himself as xuanyuanchen''s girlfriend. Because of the information she holds, Suqin is a woman who is greedy and usurps profits. Therefore, she has no idea about her feelings with Xuanyuan Chen. Therefore, she ims to be Xuanyuan Chen''s girlfriend, and she also takes it for granted. Suqin''s face changed a little and looked at the woman in front of her carefully. She turned out to be the miss of the general''s office. Chapter 599 Although she never met, Miss Lin''s figure had been in her mind for many times. The Lin bingyue in front of her was as noble as she imagined, with a superior atmosphere behind the gate. "Hello, what can I do for Miss Lin?" Suqin asked with a polite smile. "What I want to talk to you about, it''s inconvenient to say here. Is there a senior coffee shop near here? Let''s go sit down. " Lin bingyue says to her that although she has the heart to invite love, there is not much respect in her tone. Suqin also wants to hear what Miss Lin wants to talk with her. No matter what she talks about, she is now determined and not afraid of anything. "There is a coffee shop not far away. The environment is very quiet." Suqin said to her. "Then lead the way!" Lin bingyue points to her car, "drive my car." Suqin nodded, and Lin bingyue looked at her in surprise. She thought Suqin should be a confident woman. However, she felt very quiet and gentle in front of her. However, Lin bingyue doesn''t believe her false appearance. She thinks that Suqin must deliberately make this kind and deceptive appearance in front of her, and dare to seduce the president''s female assistant. That''s not timid and has great ability. Suqines out with her mobile phone. She makes a phone call to her mother and says to go to a nearby ce with her friends. Lin bingyue arrives at a coffee shop not far away under her guidance. Lin bingyue thought that Suqin''s high-end coffee shop was the kind of coffee shop she imagined. When she saw that it was just a general coffee shop, her face immediately showed her dislike. At this time, there were not many people in the coffee shop. Suqin and her find a window position, Lin bingyue frowned, or don''t forget to abandon a sentence, "this kind of coffee shop won''t be for us to brew fast melt!" "The coffee here is very good, of course not instant." Suqin exined. "Maybe the two of us have different visions. This kind of coffee shop, in my ordinary words, will nevere in. I''m afraid that I drink inferior coffee." Suqin looks at the superiority of Lin bingyue. She chuckles and doesn''t answer. After ordering the coffee, Lin bingyue''s eyes stared at Suqin. Suqin met her eyes and asked with a smile, "why does Miss Lin suddenlye to me?" "You don''t know me, but I often hear your name. Do you know where I hear your name?" Lin bingyue leans on the back of the chairzily and looks at her with eyebrows raised. Suqin shook her head. "I have several sisters who have a good time working in the presidential pce. They mentioned you in front of me. I heard that you were an assistant in the presidential pce before." "Yes, I''ve been transferred. I''m on vacation." Suqin nodded. Lin bingyue suddenly felt that it was uninteresting to talk with her so insincerely. She had a straightforward personality since she was a child. She suddenly approached Suqin and said, "I heard that you seduced Mr. President by means of bad means, didn''t you?" Suqin also guessed through her intention, but she was so direct with the word "SEDUCTION", she still can''t ept it. Before she answered, Lin bingyue sneered, "Miss Su, be a man! It''s better to have a little self-knowledge. A family like you, who can work in the presidential pce, has taken a lot of back door rtionships! Don''t block your future. " "Miss Lin, I don''t quite understand what you want to say." Suqin replied calmly. "I mean very simply, let you not want to get some things that do not belong to you, including the identity of men and xuanyuanchen. I hope you have a clear idea." When Lin bingyue saw that she was still on the way of instation, she was very upset. "In what capacity, Miss Lin, has warned me?" Suqin looks up slightly, with a polite smile in her eyes. Lin bingyue is stunned. With that, she sneers, "maybe you don''t know my identity yet! I was born in the military and political family. How strong my background is? I''m afraid it''s hard for you to understand. Let me tell you so! If the country wants to choose a vice president, my family will hold several votes. " Suqin saw that she was so proud of her family, she couldn''t help but make a surprised expression, "the old Miss Lin family." Lin bingyue still felt that she didn''t put her in the eyes at all, so she leaned towards her and said, "Suqin, I want you to leave xuanyuanchen as far as possible. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for your father to retire." Suqin Demi tightened, "Miss Lin, are you threatening me?" Through chatting with Lin bingyue, Su qincai found that she had been so well imagined before that she was really the most suitable woman for xuanyuanchen. However, now she realized that Lin bingyue only matched him in identity, but in character, it was hard to determine. "You can think so." Lin bingyue looks at her with a smile. "Miss Lin, you disappoint me so much. Before I saw you, I heard your name and knew that you and Mr. President had kissed each other.""You How do you know? " Lin bingyue asked in surprise. Suqin said quietly, "because my rtionship with Mr. President is not what you think. I seduce him or something." "It''s not seduction. Are you really falling in love?" Lin bingyue looks at her mockingly. "Yes, we are in a normal rtionship." Suqin''s reply was very calm, and there was also a deep feeling in his tone. Lin bingyue suddenly smiles, and the smile is full of a funny meaning. "Miss Su, where are you confident that Mr. President will fall in love with you?" "I didn''t show you the need for proof. In short, Miss Lin, you may be disappointed toe to me." Suqin said, standing up, "my mother may be worried about me. I''ll go back first." After that, Lin bingyue immediately got up and said her name, "Hey, Suqin, stop. Even if he likes you, do you think his family can ept you? A family like him, your presence, just humiliates them. " as soon as Suqin''s step stops, she didn''t receive xuanyuanchen''s phone callst night, and he said that he would go home to face his familyst night, she didn''t think about it, whether she had been rejected or not. Now, Lin bingyue''s words are like a basin of cold water. Lin bingyue came to her and stood in front of her. "As long as his family doesn''t admit you, you can only be an ugly person, and I will be his wife. At that time, if you pester him again, I won''t let you live." Chapter 600 Suqin strolls home from the direction of the coffee shop, which is two kilometers away from her home, and she doesn''t n to take a taxi back. At this time, she hears the roar of carsing from behind. It''s Lin bingyue, as if showing her anger. Her car is on the street where there is no one, and suddenly goes away. Su Qin sighed a little. At this time, a snowke came to her eyes. She looked up and saw the snowke flying down. Su Qin''s depressed mood disappeared immediately. She smiled. She took out her mobile phone, found Li Sen''s phone number and dialed it. She wanted to know what he was doing. If he was busy, she would not disturb him, but Li Sen often had time to answer the phone. "Hello, Suqin?" There''s a voice from Leeson. "Mr. President, is he busy?" Asked Suqin in a low voice. "He''s in a meeting. Do you have anything important to tell him?" As soon as Suqin heard that he was in a meeting, she immediately decided not to disturb him. She smiled, "no, I''m just asking. Let him do it first!" "OK!" Li Sen answered and hung up. Suqin gathered her windbreaker, wrapped it up and went home in the snow. In a spacious office of the presidential pce, xuanyuanchen saw Li Sen answering the phone at the door just now. When he came in, he asked casually, "whose phone was that just now?" "It''s Suqin''s." Li Sen replied. Xuanyuan Chen looks a Zheng, think of what, he picks up the mobile phone to leave the hall. "Sir, the meeting will take ce in two minutes." Li Sen quickly reminded him. "Give me five minutes." Xuanyuanchen told him to pick up his cell phone and walk to the empty meeting room nearby. Just dial Susie''s number. Sushi heard the cell phone in her bag. She reached out and picked it up. She saw a Chen character on it. Her heart beat faster immediately. She went to a corner to avoid snowkes and reached for it. "Hello." "Why don''t you call me directly?" Xuanyuanchen''s voice reproved. Su Qin is slightly stunned and chuckles, "I''m afraid you''re busy." "In the future, if you want to call me, you don''t need to call me directly through Li Sen. no matter how busy I am, as long as I know it''s your call, I will definitely answer it." From the deep, powerful voice of the man. Suqin felt warm in her heart, and she said, "well, I know." "Suqin, you''re ready." Xuanyuanchen suddenly said this. Su Qin''s heart string immediately tightens, in the heart prepares? What are you prepared for? Is he prepared to be rejected by his family? "I''m prepared." Suqin took a breath of cool air and replied. "Do you know what I want you to prepare for?" Xuanyuandang asked with a deep smile. "I don''t know," said Suqin "Be ready to meet my family! They want to see you. " Xuanyuanchen announces the answer. Suqin''s expression directly stayed for a few seconds. He swallowed his saliva nervously and asked, "when?" "Wait for me to arrange, in short, I will arrange you and me to go home as soon as possible." "Then they..." Suqin''s heart was tense, and she was very confused. "They like you and ept youpletely." Xuanyuanchen''s low and dumb voice is determined to be very. Su Qin looked at the hazy snow in front of her eyes, and her heart fell on the spot like these snowkes. "Really? You didn''t lie to me! " She couldn''t help asking. "I said, I''ll never cheat you in my life." Xuanyuanchen''s mellow voice like wine gives people a sense of strength. Suqin covered her lips, and the whole person seemed to pull out her strength. She squatted down and squatted in the corner. She was so excited that she had a smile in the corner of her eyes, but also a trace of tears. "Well! I''ll wait for you. " Suqin answers in a low voice. "Where are you?" "I''m at home." Suqin had to say panic, do not want to let him worry. "It''s too cold. Don''t run around." "So do you. Take a rest. Don''t be too tired." "Good." Xuanyuanchen answered with a low smile, "I''ll go to the meeting first and call youter." "Well! Get busy! " When Suqin heard that end of the phone hang up, she received the phone and looked up slightly. All the threats and pressures Lin bingyue had given her just now disappeared. She didn''t talk to him about the case of tiring bingyue and didn''t want him to worry about it. He was very tired of handling state affairs every day. She could bear these locking things herself. Is Lin bingyue willing to die? Now, seeing Lin bingyue''s character, Suqin will not give in any more. Love can never yield. Suqin went home step by step, out of a thin sweat, she opened the door and walked in, and she saw her mother greeting someone at home. Su Qin was stunned and stepped in. When she saw the man sitting at the table, her face changed a little. It was duanzixuan.He found his home. Duanzixuan looks at Suqin whoes back. He immediately stands up excitedly, "Xiaoqin, you are back." "What are you doing here?" Suqin frowned. "I''m here to see my uncles and aunts and bring them some health products." Duanzixuan smiled softly. "Xiaoqin, this is your friend!" Li Qian asked her daughter. "Auntie, I am not only Suqin''s friend, but also her Boyfriend. " Duanzixuan shamelessly says this identity. Li Qian was shocked and looked at him in surprise. "Are you Xiaoqin''s boyfriend?" "Mom, No." Su Qin quickly denied, and said to duanzixuan, "let''s go out and talk about something." Duanzixuan''sing here this time is definitely not so simple, and Suqin doesn''t want him to talk nonsense in front of his parents. Seeing Suqin''s face unhappy, duanzixuan didn''t want to annoy her either. He got up and said, "OK, let''s go find a ce to talk!" Suqin just came back. She turned around and went out. Duanzixuan came up behind her. He looked at Suqin with his eyes, which had be different, even a little afraid, because Suqin''s identity was about to change. Out of the gate, Suqin turned to look at duanzixuan behind her, and said coldly, "what do you want to do with me? Don''t look for my family in the future. " "Xiaoqin, I know I went too farst time. I shouldn''t have forced you to get back together." Duan Zixuan looked at her pitifully. "I also paid for it. Now I am transferred to an idle department, and I work with no ambition every day. I really don''t want to do this." Don''t open your face, Suqin. "I''m not interested in knowing about you." "You and I are very clear, I will fall to this step, because of what, Xiaoqin, help me, help me, say a good word in front of the president, transfer me back to the original department, OK?" Duanzixuan begged to look at her, and he was desperate. Suqin is not surprised. Duanzixuan was originally a very ambitious person. Now, he has been transferred from his original position. Now, the unit that he has been transferred to is in ce. "I can''t help you." Suqin''s cold refusal. Chapter 601 "Xiaoqin, for the sake of our previous friendship, you only need to say a good word under the president''s cab. He will certainly listen to what you say. I know that he fell in love with you. You are his girlfriend. Every word you say is very important. Please help me?" Duanzixuan looks at her almost imploringly. Now, he wants to return to his original position. Only Suqin can help. Suqin calmly gazed at duanzixuan, the man who had already made her stranger than stranger in her heart. "I really can''t help you. It''s better to ask for help than for help. Have youe back!" Suqin turned to go home. "No, I don''t have time. I''m almost thirty years old. I don''t have the courage toe back. Suqin, it''s just a word from you. You won''t help me?" Duanzixuan''s eyes shed a hint of resentment. Su Qin remembers that xuanyuanchen said that duanzixuan''s job transfer was not done because he hated him, but because duanzixuan had loopholes in his work. Therefore, the transfer was very reasonable. "Don''t ask me for this kind of thing. It''s useless. I won''t help you." Suqin''s very clear refusal. "Suqin, you are so cruel. I thought that our previous feelings could at least let you beg for me and say a good word. Now, you are not willing to do anything for me. I am really disappointed." Duanzixuan immediately threatened her with her old love. Suqin sneered, "I am the one who has been disappointed. We have no rtionship for a long time." With that, Suqin pushed the door in and mmed it shut. The duanzixuan outside the door clenched his fist and was indignant inside. He came to ask Suqin for help this time. Originally, he had a little expectation, but now, the expectation became a strong disappointment. Suqin refused to help him. Duanzixuan never thought that he would go to the road of prosperity because he gave up a woman. At the same time, because of this woman, he would fall in ce in an instant. Is this God punishing him? No, he didn''t believe it was his destiny. Duanzixuan bit his teeth. "Suqin, you are so cruel." At the moment, however, he knew that Suqin could not help him, so he had to leave angrily. When Su Qin returned home, Li Qian asked. Su Qin said directly that it was just a colleague he had known before, who had nothing to do with it. When Lin bingyue returned home, she was very depressed by Suqin''s ignorance of current affairs. She thought she could scare Suqin away, but she failed. When Lin bingyue came to the hall, she was called into the study by her grandfather. Lin bingyue made tea for him, but he was very sad. "What''s the matter? Who has offended you? " General Lin asked in surprise. "Grandpa, do you think your granddaughter is so ugly? I can''t evenpare with a woman who is not as good as me. " "What do you mean by that? Who dares to look down on you? " After hearing this, general Lin got angry. Who dare to look down on his granddaughter? "There is a woman who is very shameless. She is xuanyuanchen''s female assistant. When she took office, she used various means to seduce him secretly. Now, he even ignored me and refused me for this female assistant." Lin bingyue has to tell Grandpa about it. General Lin frowned. "And such things?" "No! Now xuanyuanchen and her scandal are known to all the staff of the presidential pce. " Lin bingyue said gnashing his teeth. "Mr. President is really young and vigorous! There are even such rumours and fragmentary sayings spreading out. " General Lin sighed. "Grandpa, what can I do! I really like xuanyuanchen. I also want to be the firstdy, but now, with the existence of this woman, I have no chance. " Lin bingyue bit his lips andined. "Well, don''t worry. This can''t be urgent. Mr. President has his own choice." "Grandpa, do you have any way to force him not to marry me! Isn''t the election of vice president under discussion? You and my dad can vote. Then you can vote! " Lin bingyue immediately hummed. General Lin''s face immediately changed and he stared at her seriously. "What do you know? Can I interfere in state affairs for this purpose? " Lin bingyue was frightened by her grandfather''s expression. She blinked and said wrongly, "don''t you want to help me?" "Love is a good thing. Even if you can''t marry xuanyuanchen, you will never marry badly." General Lin is a very clear man, but he has a heart of loyalty and patriotism. Lin bingyue stared at her eyes slightly, and felt her grandfather''s attitude clearly. She was immediately disappointed. Now, she really has no hope. Even her grandfather doesn''t support her. Who else can help her? Lin bingyue bit her lips. Did she watch Suqin sit on the throne of the firstdy? She found her this time, but also threatened her, Suqin still don''t remember hate in his heart! When she bes the president''s wife, she will certainly be ridiculed. Returning to the room from Grandpa''s study, Lin bingyue thought more and more about this matter. There is still hope. By the way, she must call Jiang Xun.She will help her find a way. Doesn''t she like her very much? Lin bingyue is confident, because she tries her best to act cleverly in front of Jiang Xun, and bes a girl who is sensible, general and knowledgeable. She likes her very much. Lin bingyue picks up her mobile phone and dials Cheng Xun''s number. "Hello, icy moon?" The voice of Cheng Xun is gentle. "Aunt LAN, do you have time? I want to chat with you. " Lin asked politely. "I don''t have much time recently. It''s not convenient to go out in cold weather. In addition, I have rheumatism in my leg. It''s not suitable to be frozen. Let''s make an appointment after the Spring Festival!" Lin bingyue listens, can''t help but be anxious, "Lan aunt, I want to make an appointment for a time, apany Xuanyuan elder brother to go home together to see you." "Oh! Icy moon! You have to consult with my son about this matter. He just went home yesterday and said that he was too busy for this time, so he can''t be sure when he wille back. " "Auntn But. " "Bingyue, you are a good girl. You are capable and excellent. You must not be an excellent pursuer. Aunt LAN believes you can meet happiness." "Aunt LAN, what do you mean by that?" Lin bingyue gets nervous. "Last night, my son came back. He said that he had a girl he liked. Before, I matched you and thought that you had results, but the emotional things could note. I was wrong before. Bingyue and aunt LAN apologized to you." Lin bingyue has to maintain her magnanimous side. She justughs, "aunt LAN, it doesn''t matter." "Well, I''ll make an appointmentter that year." "Good looking!" After hanging up the phone, Lin bingyue slumped on the bed, feeling that the whole heart was cold. Chapter 602 Today, after Lin bingyue came to the door, and then duanzixuan came to the door. Suqin felt a little tired. After supper, she had a chat with Suxi in her room. Sushi is reading a book about her pregnancy, and there are several books beside it. These are the courses that sushi needs to supplement urgently. When she ordered the book, Wen lichen asked her to order two sets. Now, there is another set left at home for him to watch! Suqin looked at the mobile phone for a while, then she was bored. She picked up a pregnancy education book beside her. "Sister, why are you interested? I don''t think you want a baby too! " Susie took the opportunity to tease her. Suqin smiled and red at her, "how can there be such a fast thing?" "Maybe! The presidential pce has epted you. You are going to have a wedding soon. Elder sister, I can''t believe it! Your future is the president''s wife, the firstdy of this country. " Sushi said pleasantly, and then, with a little vainglory on his face, "no one can bully me in the future. My sister is the president''s wife!" "Don''t be so garrulous. Li Chen is here now. Who dare to bully you?" Suqinughs at her. When sushi heard this, his red lips curled up with a sweet smile, "yes, I am very happy with him now, and I will not suffer any grievances. Before, I wanted to fight for resources, and I need to make great efforts to run the production team to rmend myself. Now, I can choose all the scripts, but I am now in a hurry and can''t ept any more. I''m sorry to my fans." "When the baby is born, you will be freeter. If you want to make a movie, you can do it." Suqin smiled and then thought, "I think even if a woman marries a very good husband, she should have a career of her own, because an independent woman in her heart is more powerful." "Elder sister, you are right. I think so too. I will never be a housewife, divorced from the society. I want to be a spicy mother." Susie''s brain is mended and he''s followed by a little vinegar guy. That''s a good feeling! Suqin looked at her with a smile. "You can rest assured that you will live to be the kind of woman you want to be." "Elder sister, you too. I adored you since I was a child, because you always know what you want." Suhizan said. Su Qin shakes her head and smiles. She has been living in a very confused state recently. Fortunately, everything has gone on. At this time, Suqin''s mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, heart rate immediately elerated, is xuanyuanchen call. Sushi got out of bed with great vision and whispered, "sister, talk to the president! I went back to my room. " Finish saying, push the door to go out, do not disturb Su Qin to say whisper. Su Qin chuckled and reached for it. "Hello." "What are you doing?" At that end, the deep male voice asked hoarsely. "Reading in bed." Suqin looked down at the book in his hand and said casually. "What book to read?" The man asked curiously. Suqin turned to the page of the book, she read, "pregnancy encyclopedia." After su Qin read it, she regretted it. Why did she tell him to read such books? Sure enough, the man over there smiled with great interest and asked, "Oh! Why do you read such books? Are you ready to have a baby with me? " Suqin regretted, and really shouldn''t have said, her cheek slightly hot, "not really, but my sister just in my here, put a few parenting books, I casually picked up to read." Xuanyuanchen listened to her exnation and was still in a very good mood. He didn''t believe that she just looked at it casually. In fact, Suqin was really interested in it. Just after reading a few pages, he was attracted. "It''s better to read more books about it. It''ll be useful in the future anyway." Xuanyuanchen answers with a low smile. "Are you finished?" Suqin cares about him. "Well! Just finished, you can have a good rest. " Xuanyuanchen''s voice line was a little hoarse. With that, he sighed, "the whole presidential pce is too quiet without you. I''m not used to it." Suqin is slightly stunned, "then you should have a rest earlier!" "You don''t want toe and apany me?" Xuanyuanchen suddenly asked eagerly. Suqin was stunned, looked at the time, ten o''clock, she blinked, "now?" "Well! Now, I''ll have someone pick you up. " Xuanyuanchen wants her to go. "But it''s a littlete." In fact, Suqin wanted to go in the past, but it was toote. "It''s notte. I''ll wait for you. Will youe?" Xuanyuanchen''s voice line is full of some kind of temptation. Suqin''s heart was struggling. To be honest, she used to live in his home. She had a very clear bottom line. Now, she really didn''t know what would happen when she was with him. "All right! I''lle. " Suqin did not refuse. That end Xuan Yuan Chen immediately happy smile, "good, I immediately send someone to pick you up." "Well!" Suqin should a, hear that end hang up the phone, obviously xuanyuanchen in contact with his men. Suqin breathed a little, and bit her lips nervously. She suddenly thought of something. She got up and went to her wardrobe, pulled it open. There were pajamas and pajamas, as well as her new beautiful purple underwear. Suqin blushed, took out the new set, and took out a sweater and jeans.When changing clothes, Suqin''s head was nk. She felt extremely ashamed. she put a light colored woolen coat on the outside, took off the scarf left by her, and sprayed a faint perfume on her body. After she dressed, she quietly opened the door and heard the sound of the television downstairs. She immediately shut up again, at this time, she had a kind of panic when she was a student, secretly falling in love and being caught by her parents. She''s at home on vacation now. She can''t even find the reason to panic! What can we do? Suqin was in a deep anxiety when there was a small knock outside her door. She knew it was Suxi. Sushi pushes the door in, watching her dress up in a rhythm ready to go out, she covers her mouth and smiles, "sister, sote, do you want to go out for a date?" "He said let me go to the presidential pce." Suqin was shy in front of her sister. "Sister, I didn''tugh at you! It''s time for you to take the initiative at your age. I agree with both hands. " Susie looked at her seriously. Suqin smiled and looked at her. "Well, I know you''re worried that I won''t get married." "No, my sister is so beautiful, but she is going to marry the president. How can she not get married? She wants to marry you more." "Then you go to distract dad in the hall and coax him to sleep. I don''t want them to see me go out for a while." Suqin said to her. Chapter 603 Susie blinked at once. "This kind of thing, leave it to me, and I''ll immediately advise my parents to go back to the room and sleep." Su Xi finished, pushed the door and went out. She went downstairs directly. Sure enough, the husband and wife of Su Boyan were sitting on the sofa, chasing after a war TV y, very serious. "Heathy, what are you doing running down sote?" When Li Qian saw hering downstairs, she immediately asked in surprise. "Dad, mom, you are too loud to watch TV and quarrel with me. If you want to watch it, I will give you IPAD, sit on the bed and watch it under the quilt, and will not catch cold." Said sushi. Su Boyan and Li Qian immediately stop TV. It''s very important for their daughter to have a rest. "Then we won''t watch it. We''ll go back to the room to have a rest. You''ll go to bed quickly. You''ll stay upte with pregnancy. Li Chen knows that he should be worried." "It''s OK. I can fall asleep before eleven, mom and dad. I''ll get you the iPad." "No, it''ll be fine tomorrow. You can go back to your room and have a rest! Your sister should be asleep. " "Sister is going to sleep." Su Xi smiled and said, "go upstairs with your parents. Su Boyan and Li Qian''s master are on the third floor. Su Xi said to them," good night, mom and dad. Go to bed early. " After saying that, she pushed the door into Suqin''s room, "my parents went upstairs, you are always waiting for the phone, my parents will not know you go out." Suqin nodded and said to her, "go to sleep now, too!" Suxi just went back to the room. Twenty minutester, Suqin''s cell phone rang. It was called by xuanyuanchen''s men, right at the door. Suqin picked up the bag and went downstairs. Without turning on the light, she went out of the gate all the way. She opened the ck car parked at the gate and sat in. The car went straight to the most dignified ce in the country, the presidential pce. Along the way, Suqin''s heart was a littleplicated, mixed with various emotions, which made her heart throb and her heart beat like a girl. She was wringing her palm and felt a light sweat. Finally, the car stopped at the gate of the presidential pce smoothly, and the bodyguard opened the door of the back seat. Suqin said a word of thanks, and the bodyguard quickly got on the car and left. Su Qin just arrived at the door. The door opened from the inside. In the bright hall, xuanyuanchen''s long and charming figure came directly into her eyes. Suqin looked at him, and he also stared at her. They just looked at each other for a long time, with a smile on their lips. Xuanyuanchen steps forward and holds her tightly in her arms. Suqin also holds him tightly, closes his eyes and feels his temperature. What else can make her more excited than at this moment? She doesn''t have to care about everything, just love this man, feel his passion, feel his response, and she also delivers a heart, which is enough. Xuanyuan Chen gently released her, Su Qinwei was looking up at the stage, and her white face was particrly attractive under the light. Xuanyuan Chen bent down and branded her lips. Suqin shamefully released his hand, xuanyuanchen closed the door tightly, drove the cold wind out of the door, and created a private warm space belonging to them. Suqin went to the sofa and put the bag down. At the same time, she took off the scarf. The heating was on here. She was a little hot. In fact, she felt a little hot all the way because of some tense emotions. She took off her coat and revealed a close fitting sweater and jeans inside, which showed her slim figure. Even a simple sweater and jeans can make her exude a kind of female sexuality and style. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes locked her in a deep way. He approached her, reached out his hand and held her naturally. Suqin''s heart leaped suddenly. She turned around and continued to hug him. Suqin looked at his face at a close distance and found that his eyes were bloodshot and covered with red blood, which was obviously caused byck of sleep. "Your eyes are so red. It''s time for you to have a rest." Suqin is upset. He knew she would note. Let him go to bed earlier! Xuanyuanchen shook his head. "It''s OK." "No, go to bed now." Suqin can be distressed, this man does not know how to cherish his eyes and body? He is the most important person in the whole country. "OK, let''s go! Sleep together. " Xuanyuan Chen is smiling to stick to her cheek way, kiss extremely. Suqin bit his lips and red at him. "You can''t think of anything but sleep tonight." He is too tired. She can''t make him tired any more. Xuanyuanchen is rarely controlled by others. Even his parents were only strict when they were little. When they grow up, they let him do everything. His subordinates dare not even say a heavy word in front of him. But now, the woman in front of him, with a straight face and staring at him, made him feel a kind of happiness he had never had before. Finally, a woman dared to take care of him. "Well, listen to you." Xuanyuanchen had to press all ideas, because he reallyck sleep, he took her hand, "then you apany me to sleep." Suqin did not refuse. He followed him upstairs to his master bedroom. Xuanyuanchen had put on his pajamas and was waiting for her."I remember the pajamas. I''ll find one." Suqin said, go back to the guest room she used to live in, open the cab, and there are pajamas prepared by xuanyuanchen before, which she did not take away. Suqin took a two-piece suit and changed it directly. Xuanyuanchen Wei''an''s body was half lying on the bed. Looking at the woman who had changed into pajamas, he held out his hand to her. Suqin sat in bed and leaned into his arms. Suqin picked up the remote control beside her and left only a very dim wallmp. She said softly, "sleep." Xuanyuanchen held her, smelling a faint fragrance in his breath, which was very good, as if it had the effect of helping sleep. His face was buried in her neck, and his high nose gently threw out her jade neck, "it''s really fragrant." Suqin reached out and patted him on the shoulder. There was a serious reminder in his voice, "sleep." Xuanyuanchen is really sleepy. He went to bed for four hoursst night and got up for a day''s meeting. Even his lunch break was upied. He stayed up until 9 p.m. and came back here. He was really tired. Suqin felt an arm bound by the domineering waist. Suqin was tired from him. She closed her eyes and breathed close to him. Suqin heard his even breath. Both fell asleep. In sleep, Suqin''s body has been hugged, not loosened, but also sleep veryfortable, maybe it is a sense of security! So I fell asleep, and the morning came. Xuanyuanchen hugs her, very good sleep, so, this night, he is in the dream and deep sleep, wake up early in the morning. Suqin woke up because she felt strongly that she had a pair of eyes looking at her. When she opened her eyes, as expected, she ran into a pair of gentle smiling eyes. "Awake?" Xuanyuanchen asked with a smile. Suqin quickly buried his face in his chest. "Don''t look at me." Chapter 604 Xuanyuanchen stooped down and pasted it in her ear. "I''ve been watching it for half an hour." Suqin''s white and illuminating earlobes were immediately pink with this saying. The man burst out a smile from his chest and held her tightly. At this time, the internal phone next to xuanyuanchen rings, and he frowns, as if he doesn''t want to answer, because he wants to answer the woman who will let go of his arms. Obviously, at this moment, he wants her. "Go get the phone!" Suqin pushed him forward. Xuanyuanchen only listens to her. She releases her arm and sits up to pick up the phone. "Your Excellency, the meeting will begin at half past nine." At that end, Li Sen''s voice reminded him. "Well, I see." Xuanyuanchen should a, put down the phone, continue to lean over, put Suqin tightly in his arms, at this time it is 8:30. "What''s the matter? Do you have a meeting? " Suqin looked up at him and asked. "Well! It starts at half past nine. " "Get up! You have to have breakfast to go to work. " Suqin reached out and pushed him. The man immediately held her hands in his hands with a little annoyance. She was not allowed to push him again. Suqin really worried about him, so he said, "I''ll have breakfast with you." "But I would rather..." Xuanyuanchen is low to bend in her ear, "eat you." Finish saying, immediately pressed down, let her feel him. Suqin''s body passed an electric current for a moment. It was crisp for a while, and he was too stiff to move. Xuanyuanchen had to stop making fun of her, reach for her, "get up together." Ye Dong didn''t know where he got the news. He made breakfast for two. When he saw a pair of men and womening down from the second floor, he immediately showed a congrattory smile, "good morning, sir, Miss Su." Suqin also said hello to him gracefully, "good morning, elder brother Ye." "Just call me Yedong." Ye Dongughs. Suqin said with a smile, "I''m used to it." Sitting at the table, Suqin was drinking milk. The morning light came in from the window and covered her body. Her skin was even whiter and smoother than milk. Xuanyuanchen held up the water ss. He was stunned for a moment and forgot to drink water. Su Qin a pair of water eyes lift, look at him, "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Chen chuckles, "you are too beautiful, let me lose my mind." Such casual praise makes Suqin a little unprepared. With her red lips rising, she shows a row of white and tidy teeth. Her smile is sweet and sexy. Xuanyuanchen likes her smile very much. It has a kind of healing function, which makes him all upset and tired. She needs a sweet smile, which can be eliminated. "Stay for lunch at noon." Xuanyuanchen had breakfast and had a look at his wristwatch. It was ten past nine. He should go to the office. "Good." Suqin promised him. Xuanyuanchen gets up,es to her side, stoops down, Suqin knows what he is going to do, she slightly raises her head and kisses him for a while, xuanyuanchen thinks it''s not enough, thin lips kiss her hair again, "wait for me." After that, he left. Suqin looked at his back, and her heart was filled with sweetness andfort that she had never had before. This love for her was not pressure, but full of motivation. Suqin returns to the balcony in the master bedroom, she picks up her mobile phone and dials up Suxi''s phone. "Sister." Then sushi answers. "Did my parents find out that I was not at home?" Asked Suqin. "I told them that you went out to find friends and they didn''t doubt it." Susie has a lot of ideas. Suqin chuckles. It''s not good to hide her parents like this. But she needs a more suitable time to take xuanyuanchen home. Besides, he is very busy now. Let''s wait for him to finish the work! "Over there, make up a reason for me! I may live here these days. " Suqin didn''t want to leave him either. "Good! Don''t worry! I''ll find a very good reason for you to make sure that my parents won''t doubt it. " "Well! Then I''ll hang up first. It''s snowing. Don''t run around. Don''t go out. " Suqin asked. "Good! I''m not going anywhere, I''m at home. " Susie''s answer was good. At the end of the phone call, Suqin sat on the balcony and watched the small snowkes floating out the window. At about 10:30, ye Dong got through the inner line of the room. Suqin picks up, "Hello!" "Miss Su, your Excellency has sent you something." Ye Dong''s voice came. Suqin is stunned. What did he send! She pushed open the door of the master bedroom and went downstairs. She saw a box on the table, square and square, and could not guess what was inside. "Did he send it?" Suqin asked in a strange way. "Yes! Just now, I didn''t ask what it was sent by Li te himself. Open it up and have a look! " Ye Dong is also curious. You are also a romantic person!Su Qin thought about it, reached out and opened it, only to see a stack of books lying quietly in the box. The top one is the Encyclopedia of pregnancy. Suqin couldn''t help butugh. When he was in the meeting, he thought of having these books sent to her? Ye Dong saw it, and he was immediately surprised. "Miss Su, are you pregnant?" Suqin immediately face slightly embarrassed, shook his head and said, "not yet." "Oh! Your excellency means that you are preparing for pregnancy! I''ll cook more warm soup for you to drink next, so that you can keep fit. " Ye Dong immediately felt the burden on his shoulders heavier. Suqin was embarrassed again, but didn''t exin. She picked up four books and said, "I''ll go to the flower hall and read." "OK! I''ll make you a cup of jujube teater. " Ye Dong speaks. "Thank you." Suqin came to the flower hall with books in her hand. She is really interested in these books now, especially when her sister is pregnant. She also wants to know about this. Suqin looked very seriously. Ye Dong sent a pot of hot jujube tea. It was really warm to drink such a cup of tea in such a cold time. Suqin looked seriously, lost his mind, and forgot the time passed. When she looked at the page carefully, when was a man standing behind her, she didn''t even find out. Suqin looked at it, and a low male voice sounded behind her. "Is it nice?" This makes her not from frightened jump, hurriedly turn round, Xuan Yuan Chen stands quietly behind her, bend down to look at her. "When did youe back? Why don''t you make a noise? " Suqin stares at him in some chagrin, scaring her. Xuanyuanchen looked at her frightened expression, he immediately sat down, reached for her, "well, next time don''t scare you." Suqin chuckled. "I''m not scared." Chapter 605 "I''ve seen so much." Xuanyuanchen looked at the pages she had read. It seemed that she had read them for a long time. "Well! I also learned a lot. " Suqin nodded seriously. "What have you learned?" "About pregnancy! I can''t say it. I just remember it in my mind. " Suqin said awkwardly. "Do you know how to get pregnant?" Xuanyuanchen''s deep eyes lock her. Su Qin was stunned for a while, then, the pretty face flies Xia, is this man intentional? This kind of question is not only meaningful, but also serious. "Ask clearly." Suqin nced at him and thought he was terrible. Xuanyuanchen liked to tease her like this. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this except dealing with state affairs. Teach me." When Su Qin saw that he had to pretend, he wanted tough and was embarrassed to answer his questions, so he said, "you go to study, I can''t teach." "That kind of thing needs two people, will you cooperate with me?" Xuanyuanchen immediately seize this opportunity, hoarse hint. Suqin feels that the heating here is too full! Otherwise, why does she feel hot all over? "I want to go out to see the snow. Will you apany me?" Suqin wanted to cool down, she asked. How does xuanyuanchen not apany her? Suqin has also been sitting here all morning. It''s time for an activity. Two people went to the door, xuanyuanchen took off one of his windbreaker and put it on her body, and then took off the scarf. He circled her two times and tied a knot carefully. Suqin stood still and was waited by the man carefully. "Put on a coat, too!" Suqin said to him. "I''m not cold." Xuanyuanchen doesn''t want to wear it. When Suqin came this time, he wore boots, so he was not afraid to step on the snow. The snow outside was very beautiful. The whole garden was covered with silver, and there were small ice crystals flying down in the sky. Suqin steps to an open ce. She reaches for the snowkes. The snowkes fall between her hair, as if they are bringing her a white rose. Xuanyuan Chen squints and appreciates her posture in the snow. Suqin happy turn, body inadvertently into a man''s arms, he was tightly hugged. This is a grove higher than human beings. There is no one around. Xuanyuanchen can''t help it. He pinches her thin chin with his big palm and forces her to slightly raise her small face. He kisses her. Suqin''s body and mind are tense, but, on the lips, the man''s hot kiss makes her refuse, she only sink. The cold air around seemed to be warmed by the kiss, which made Suqin feel hot instead of cold at all. Finally, Suqin panted and fell on his chest, xuanyuanchen gently managed the snowkes on her hair, Suqin closed his eyes, between the heaven and the earth, as if there were only two of them, hoping that this moment could stay for a while. It''s lunch time. Xuanyuanchen reaches out and takes her back to lunch. Forest house. Lin bingyue''s mood is gloomy these two days, which makes her whole person in a state of anxiety. She can''t eat or sleep. She searches some photos of xuanyuanchen on the Inte all day to see his majestic figure and imperial momentum. Her heart is jumping for him. Such a man is the greatest blessing in his life. He is so perfect, and he has the highest right in the country, standing at the top of the power of men, but also has the appearance of women obsessed, such men, as long as they are qualified to approach him, will do everything to get close to him. Lin bingyue is about to enter a state of delusion. Now she closes her eyes to him, walking, eating and thinking about him. She''s going crazy. She thought that her grandfather would support her to marry into the presidential pce, but even her father was urging her not to force such a thing. If she did not create opportunities, but created opportunities without sess, no one can me. But Lin bingyue thinks that she is not bad, at least better than that Suqin. Why can she get xuanyuanchen''s love? Without his coldest refusal, she would not have believed that she was not entitled to his love. As long as there is a chance, she will not give up. She has made up her mind not to bump into the south wall and not to look back. She sat in the room, picked up her mobile phone, and on the screen was a picture of xuanyuanchen in a speech. He sat among those high-ranking officials, as if the most dazzling glory. "I won''t give up, xuanyuanchen. You just don''t know me enough. I will let you know me better." Lin bingyue is biting his lips, and there is a certain certainty in his eyes. Now, she can only see him in person and go to the presidential pce to find him, but it''s not so easy to get there. Lin bingyue thinks that Grandpa''s identity can definitely go in. As long as she has grandpa''s ess card, she can go in. With the proof that she has been in and out with her firstdy Cheng Xun twice, she may go in.Lin bingyue, thinking about it, went downstairs to discuss with his grandfather. He wanted to go out, and asked his grandfather''s driver to give her a ride. General Lin did not suspect her. He has always been very fond of this granddaughter, that is to say, to use the car he usually goes out, which is naturally given. Lin bingyue got the car from Grandpa. Grandpa''s car has a military license te and an exemption certificate. Therefore, he has the right to enter and exit the presidential pce. When Lin bingyue returned to her room, she put on a delicate make-up and chose a set of clothes that showed her temperament and good-looking. At this time, it''s 1:30 at noon. Lin bingyue doesn''t want to see Xuanyuan Chen immediately. It''s best that she can stay with him and have dinner with him. The car that just drove out, what Lin bingyue said just now is to go to the city, the driver''s direction went to the city. "Uncle Liang, wait a moment. I suddenly thought that I would not go to the city today. I would like to go to a ce to pick up things." "Miss, where are you going?" "Go to the presidential pce. Last time aunt Lan said she would give me a gift and put it in the presidential pce. Let me go and get it when I have time." Uncle Liang was surprised. "Miss, are you going now?" "Yes, it is now. Let me go! Don''t tell my grandfather about it. I''m afraid he will tell me again. " Uncle Liang also knew her rtionship with Cheng Xun, so he believed that there was a real gift. His car turned around and turned to the direction of the presidential pce. Lin bingyue is sitting in the back seat. He closes his eyes a little nervously and excitedly, then opens them again. It''s all the color of desire. In order to be able to fight for her future, she must put down all the face, only to get xuanyuanchen. Chapter 606 At two o''clock, xuanyuanchen is going to have a meeting again. In the afternoon, Suqin ns to read a book. Anyway, she will experience childbearing sooner orter. It is also very useful to read more books. Ye Dong has prepared a warm tea for her. Next, he needs to take good care of Suqin, because Suqin is the future president''s wife, which is beyond doubt. Ye Dong also appreciates Suqin. She doesn''t have the arrogance of women nowadays. She can get the favor of the president. Any woman will feel very vanity! At least, Miss Lin, who he served before, has such a feeling. It seems that she was born to be noble and wait for others. It is also a very natural thing to serve her. But there is a kind of gentle andfortable feeling in Suqin''s body. Her eyes are full of sincere feelings. Even a simple thank-you can make her feel her sincerity. Suqin continued to sit on the sofa in the flower hall and picked up the unfinished book at noon. At the entrance of the presidential pce, a military off-road vehicle hase in. Lin bingyue is sitting in the vehicle. With her grandfather''s exemption card and her family''s fame, she just asks after a few words, and the vehiclees in. Sitting in the flower hall, Suqin hears the sound of the car. She is immediately surprised. At this time, who wille to find xuanyuanchen? Is it his parents? Suqin''s heart immediately tightened, so suddenly she was going to face his parents. She was a little nervous. Of course, she didn''t want to escape, and she wanted to see them. Suqin got up and came out of the flower hall, walked through a corridor in the garden, and then came to the direction of the gate hall where the car was parked. Only a military green SUV was parked at the door. At this time, the door opened and Lin bingyue stepped out of the car. When Lin bingyue saw someoneing out, she immediately looked up, and she was shocked. How could it be Suqin? And Su Qin sees the woman who gets off the car, also was surprised, it is not Xuanyuan Chen''s parents originally, but Lin bingyue came. "How are you?" Lin bingyue''s eyes are hostile. Can''t Suqin live in the presidential pce now? "What''s the matter with Miss Lin?" Suqin asked politely. "Do you take yourself too seriously? Do you think this is your home? I''m here to tell you? " Lin bingyue replied mockingly, went to the window and said to the driver inside, "Uncle Liang, go back first! I''ll be backter. " "Yes, miss." The driver nodded and left. Lin bingyue turned around and walked toward Suqin. "Miss Su, we are all guests of the presidential pce, so you don''t need to chat with me in the words of the heroine." Suqin nodded. "I''m sorry." Lin bingyue sneers, "Miss Su, what means do I want to use to confuse Mr. President? It''s not a way to see the light "Please speak with self-respect." A sober reminder from Suqin. Lin bingyue continued to smile and asked, "what''s the difference? If you don''t attract Mr. President by some means, I don''t know where you can attract him. " Suqin smiled disapprovingly. "Seriously, I don''t know why he likes it." This sentence, Suqin said very confident. "You You can be proud! I don''t think Mr. President likes you as much as you think. He just needs a woman, and there are many better women in the world. " Lin bingyue just wants to hit her confidence hard. Su Qin smiled and turned to the direction of the hall. Lin bingyue immediately raised his neck to keep up with him, as if he was not willing to show weakness. When Su Qin returned to the hall, ye Dong saw Lin bingyue following her. He was shocked immediately. Why did Miss Line? "Brother ye, is brother Xuanyuan there?" Lin bingyue immediately called Xuanyuan Chen with a kind of friendly tone. Ye Dong is slightly embarrassed and smiles and answers, "you are in the office area." "Oh! I knew he was very busy. He must be too busy to be here. I will wait for him. " Lin bingyue pretends to be familiar with xuanyuanchen. She thought that when she spoke like this, Suqin would be angry or jealous. Su Qin stood aside, just smiled and said to Ye Dongdao, "brother ye, how do you greet Miss Lin! I''ll go to the second floor. " "OK." Ye Dong nodded. Lin bingyue asked with a frown, "what are you doing on the second floor?" "Reading." Suqin replied. ¡±What book do you read? " Lin bingyue asked more. Suqin didn''t answer her with a smile, but went to the direction of the flower hall. Ye Dong felt it necessary to help Su Qin. He went to Lin bingyue and whispered, "Miss Lin, Miss Su is reading a pregnancy book now." "What? She''s pregnant? " Lin bingyue''s face suddenly changed.Ye Dong shakes his head. "I think it''s to prepare for this!" But I will be unmarried and pregnant first. I can''t talk about it. Lin bingyue was really scared just now. Now, she is rxed again. Suqin is being amorous! I even read these books to please xuanyuanchen. Do you think she can live? "What would you like to drink, Miss Lin?" Asked Ye Dong. "Give me a cup of tea!" Lin bingyue finished, went to the sofa and sat down, watching Suqin holding the book upstairs, she felt angry inexplicably. When Su Qin went up, Lin bingyue went to Ye Dongdao, "brother ye, did shee here early this morning?" "Do you say Miss Su? No, she should haveest night! " "Then she Has she spent the night here? " Lin bingyue''s face changed. "I''m not sure about that." Ye Dong smiles. Lin bingyue''s face turns white. Now she knows why she lost to Suqin, because she has no Suqin''s face! She dared to sleep in the presidential pce. She still took thedy''s reserve and had not been too ambiguous with Xuanyuan Chen. She thought that he would like to keep a distance. Now, it seems that Suqin held on to this means and got Xuanyuan Chen''s love. Suqin came to a small hall on the second floor. She didn''t tell xuanyuanchen about Lin bingyue''sing. He must be in a meeting now. This kind of thing shouldn''t disturb him. Besides, Lin bingyue has no right to interfere in the event that she ising, but even if she has the right, she will not use it at will. Lin bingyue drinks tea in the hall on the first floor for a while, and she feels very bored. Naturally, she dare not disturb xuanyuanchen. Now, she can only wait until hees back here. Lin bingyue wants to see what Suqin is doing. She walks upstairs step by step. Lin bingyue finds Suqin in a cozy and warm small hall. Suqin relies on a dark blue sofa, and her slim figure exudes a kind of gentle beauty of women. Chapter 607 Lin bingyue''s jealousy is surging up. Although Suqin has no excellent family background, it is undeniable that she has beautiful appearance, and she also exudes a kind of calm and calm. Like now, Lin bingyue feels that he has been surrounded by a kind of jealousy. What about Suqin? Is she pretending to be indifferent, or is she really able to be calm? The more she is like this, the more angry Lin bingyue is. She goes to her side and looks at several books on the table beside her. She reaches for them and takes a look. She sneers, "what do you think of such books? Are you going to get pregnant? " "No, it''s not a good thing to learn more." Suqin''s light answer. "Ah, I see you clearly want to use the means to see how to conceive Xuanyuan''s child quickly, and then use the child to coerce him to marry you!" Lin bingyue has fallen into a kind of paranoia. For many things, she can only rely on her imagination to decide that it is reallymon. Suqin''s bearing is very good, but when she heard this, her face sank a little, "Miss Lin, please don''t imagine at will." "That''s exactly what you did. Dare you not let me think about it? I just heard Ye Dong say that you were herest night. Don''t tell me. Don''t tell me. You slept in the guest roomst night! " Lin bingyue tried to resist jealousy and ridicule. Suqin suddenly felt that Lin bingyue was more immature than she thought. She raised her eyebrows lightly. "Miss Lin, we are all adults. You should understand that as long as we can bear the responsibility, why can''t we do it?" "You You really don''t want to be ashamed. " Lin bingyue''s face was white with rage, and she was going crazy with envy. She felt mad when she thought of the things xuanyuanchen and Suqin had been in love with. Suqin doesn''t n to pay attention to it. She lowers her head to read a book. Lin bingyue suddenly thinks of something. She takes out her mobile phone and says, "Suqin, you are not afraid that I will call aunt LAN now and tell her that you secretly climb up his son''s bed and want to make the rice cooked mature?" Suqin only thinks Lin bingyue is boring, but she is not afraid because xuanyuanchen gives her enough confidence. "You fight! I won''t stop you. " Suqin put down the book and said calmly. "Are you really not afraid?" Lin bingyue is a little weak. "Why should I be afraid? He and I really love each other. We can stand any test. " Suqin said calmly, thinking that once, she foolishly thought that this woman can be with xuanyuanchen, now, she really regrets the original decision. "You..." Lin bingyue was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while. Suqin''s confidence was beyond her. She bit her lip and put her cell phone aside. "OK, I''ll spare you. Suqin, as long as you leave the presidential pce now, I won''t say anything, OK?" "I will not leave." Suqin''s firm answer. "You I''m here for dinner today. Do you want to make the light bulb for me and Xuanyuan? Are you not afraid of being stimted? " Lin bingyue pretends to be invited. Suqin is slightly shocked. Xuanyuanchen certainly didn''t do it. Who invited her? She guessed that Lin bingyue hade. "Miss Lin, who invited you?" Suqin asked, pretending to be curious. Lin bingyue''s face sneered. "I don''t have to tell you." Suqin didn''t intend to break her down, even if she wanted to stay for dinner, she would not stop, but she knew who made the light bulb. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to have a rest first. Please help Miss Lin." "Where are you going to rest?" Lin bingyue immediately looked at her with some precautions. "Room." Suqin replied. Lin bingyue is stunned, and then a kind of spectiones up. Does Suqin really live in the guest room here? Yes, it must be. Xuanyuanchen as a president, he will not mess, Suqin''s initiative to give up was rejected by him! The more Lin bingyue thought about it, the more she felt in a good mood. She got up and went to the bathroom. Facing her perfect and delicate face in the mirror, she was more confident that she would share the PK table with Suqin tonight. She believed that between them, who is more outstanding, that can be seen at a nce. Suqin did return to the guest room to have a rest. She went on reading, just looking for a room where Lin bingyue would not disturb. Downstairs, ye Dong thinks it''s necessary to mention this. He doesn''t disturb xuanyuanchen, but calls Li Sen and mentions Lin bingyue''sing. Li Sen was also surprised. How did Lin bingyuee to the presidential pce? The first two times, it was because Cheng Xun brought her in. "Now you are in a meeting. I will tell him about it in a moment. You should take care of it first. Don''t let Miss Su be wronged." Li Sen confessed. Lin Bingyue ''s family is superior. He worries that she will bully Suqin from Zhongliang. "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as anything happens." Ye Dong replied.Lin bingyue saw Suqin go back to the guest room, she went back to the hall, looked at the time, it was 3:30, she went to Ye Dongdao, "brother ye, please make my dinner today, I will stay here tonight for dinner." "OK, but it''s still early. I''ll prepareter." Ye Dong dare not say no. At 4:30, xuanyuanchen''s meeting was over. Li Sen came in to collect the materials. Xuanyuanchen was reading the documents. He stood by and waited for a while. Xuanyuanchen finished reading and rubbed his eyebrows. "I''ll go there in a moment, and you''ll sort out the important documents and send themter." "OK! I think your excellency is tired, so go back to have a rest first! " After Li Sen finished, he pretended to remember, "you have something I want to tell you, just now ye Dong called and said, Miss Lin bingyue is here, waiting for you in your living room." "What?" Xuanyuanchen''s eyes immediately raised, "how did shee?" "I''m also a little puzzled, but thinking of the general''s car, there is a vehicle exempt from inspection. Miss Lin must havee in with her grandfather''s vehicle." "What is she doing?" Xuanyuanchen is wringing eyebrow, seem to have some displeasure. Xuanyuanchen thought that Suqin was also in the presidential pce. He immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look first." "OK." Li Sen watched him. Xuanyuanchen''s footsteps stride fast in the corridor, and he worries about one thing in his mind. Suqin hasn''t been bullied by Lin bingyue! Lin bingyue''s personality is more straight, and Suqin''s temperament is more stable. Even if she quarrels, she suffers from losses. Xuanyuanchen wants to protect Suqin all over his head at the moment, and Lin bingyue has no meaning to him. Chapter 608 Suqin took a look at the time. It was half past four. She thought xuanyuanchen should being back soon. She got up from the sofa and opened the door. Lin bingyue sat on the sofa and looked at the past of time. She was nervous and excited. She didn''t know what to do when she saw xuanyuanchen. She must have realized that she wasn''t really invited. She came by herself. She took a deep breath. Suqin heard the next elevator flickering. She looked at the number on the second floor. Her heart couldn''t help jumping with joy. The door nged open. Who is not xuanyuanchen? When xuanyuanchen opened the elevator door, he saw Suqin standing in the hall on the second floor. He was slightly surprised. "Do you know I''ming back?" Su Qin chuckled. "I don''t know. I just wanted to go downstairs, and I heard the elevator." Xuanyuanchen stepped out, reached out and held her in his arms. He asked in a low voice, "is Lin bingyue here? Did she bully you? " Suqin shook his head and smiled. "No, she''s on the first floor. Did you invite her?" Xuanyuanchen''s face sank slightly. "I didn''t invite her." When Su Qin heard this, he understood that Lin bingyue hade here uninvited. "She didn''t really embarrass you?" Xuanyuanchen is still uneasy. Although Suqin was disrespected by Lin bingyue several times, she didn''t want xuanyuanchen toe out and deal with this kind of lock up thing, which was harmful to his identity. "No." Su Qin bent his eyebrows and smiled, "don''t worry about me, my heart is not fragile at all." Xuanyuanchen listens to her to say so, knew what Lin bingyue must have said, he holds up her hand way, "go down with me." "Good." Suqin nodded and followed him toward the stairs. Downstairs, Lin bingyue is anxiously waiting for Xuanyuan Chen toe back, but she doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Chen can go straight to this floor from the sixth floor corridor. When she heard footstepsing downstairs behind her, she immediately thought of Suqin. She must have thought of waiting for xuanyuanchen. Her eyes swept lightly, however, what she saw was a pair of men and women holding hands. The woman is Suqin, and the man is xuanyuanchen naturally. Lin bingyue is shocked by Xuanyuan Chen''s sudden appearance. She stands up and looks at Xuanyuan Chen at a loss. She forces up a smile. "Brother Xuanyuan, when did youe back? Why didn''t I see you? " "There is a corridor on the sixth floor that leads to here." Suqin answers her questions. Lin bingyue did not dare to give Suqin any facial expression at this time. She immediately pretended and smiled at Suqin, "right? I didn''t know it would be so convenient! " "Miss Lin is here. What can I do for you?" Xuanyuanchen''s voice line is colder. Lin bingyue''s face was slightly stiff immediately. She bit her lips and said wrongly, "brother Xuanyuan, you haven''te to see me. I miss you very much, so I have toe here to find you." Xuanyuanchen''s sword eyebrow twisted for a moment. "Miss Lin, I thought I told you clearlyst time. There is no fate between me and you. Please don''t stick to it any more." When Lin bingyue heard this, her face was slightly pale. Her eyes swept over Suqin, thinking that she wouldugh at her and make fun of her amorous feelings. Suqin did not look at her, as if she was thinking about something. "Brother Xuanyuan, I..." Lin bingyue was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. "Miss Lin, as soon as shees, let''s stay for dinner!" Suqin asked with a smile. Lin bingyue is stunned. She looks at Suqin. She wants to know whether Suqin wants to see her jokes or show her love more clearly? Xuanyuanchen also looked at Suqin, who chuckled, "it''s almost time for dinner. Now Miss Lin is going home. She can''t catch up with the dinner at home. Let''s use it up and go back." Xuanyuanchen chuckles. Suqin''s heart is sincere. She doesn''t want to show off in front of Lin bingyue. She really wants to stay for dinner. "Well, then ask Miss Lin to stay for dinner and go back." Xuanyuanchen also agreed toe down. Lin bingyue is very happy. Unexpectedly, Su Qin is the one who let her stay. How can she not understand this? Doesn''t Suqin hate himself? Would you like to leave her for dinner? At this time, ye Dong heard it, walked out and said with a smile, "I''ll prepare dinner now." "If Miss Lin has any allergic food, you can tell elder brother ye in advance." Suqin asked the moon. Lin bingyue thought for a moment and said, "I don''t eat onions." "OK! I try not to put onions. " Ye Dong nods and enters the kitchen. Xuanyuanchen didn''t want to join in Yilin bingyue, because he and Suqin had too little time together. He thought he could have two people''s world with her tonight. Now Lin bingyue joined in, so the feeling disappeared. Lin bingyue stood beside the sofa, embarrassed. Suqin came to her and asked, "Miss Lin, do you want tea?"Lin bingyue was stunned. She suddenly thought that Su Qin would pour tea for her? "Good! I''d like another drink. " Lin bingyue wants to embarrass her. Xuanyuanchen looks at her and gets angry, but sees Suqin pick up her tea cup, walks to the hot water side of making tea, makes a cup of tea for Lin bingyue again, and puts it in front of her. Lin bingyue stared at the tea delivered to her. She looked up at Suqin and wanted to say thank you, but she felt that Suqin was not qualified to let her say it. She swallowed and stopped. At this time, Li Sen came in from the door, holding a pile of information in his hand, "Sir, I have sent the information." "Well,e into the study with me." Xuanyuanchen said to him. He took a look at Suqin. "Xiaoqin, please say hello to Miss Lin." "OK." Suqin nodded in response. Xuanyuanchen and lisen went to the direction of the study. Lin bingyue watched xuanyuanchen''s back disappear in the study. She took a sip of tea and looked at Suqin beside her. "What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything." Suqin looks at her and shakes her head. "Then why did you leave me here for dinner just now? Don''t you hate me? You''re not afraid I''m in your way here? Excuse me? " Lin bingyue is very straightforward. Suqin looked at her calmly. "Miss Lin, I have never been hostile to you. Please let go of my hostility. We are not enemies." "Isn''t it? We are enemies of love. " Lin bingyue stares at her. "I won''t stop you from pursuing him, and I won''t hinder you, but he has the right to choose. If he loves me, I love him. If he doesn''t love me, I will leave." Suqin looks at Lin bingyue peacefully. Lin bingyue wants to refute immediately after listening, but she doesn''t know why. Suqin looks at her eyes, which makes her impulse to refute press back. Chapter 609 She really didn''t know whether Suqin said this because of her self-confidence or because she could really love selflessly. "If he doesn''t love you, will you really leave?" Lin bingyue doesn''t believe that she is so great. "Yes." Suqin answered her seriously. Lin bingyue''s eyes stared at her, as if to see through Suqin''s heart. Suqin also looked from her, she calmly and fearlessly weed her examination. Lin bingyue was really embarrassed just now. If xuanyuanchen drives her out of the presidential pce directly, she will feel resentment for this matter all her life. Or, feel humiliated, but Suqin just left her for dinner in time, saving her embarrassment at that moment. To be honest, Lin bingyue was shocked. If she changes roles, she really doesn''t know if she has Suqin''s magnanimity to leave a rival for dinner. In the eyes of lovers, no one can hold half a grain of sand in his eyes. "Why did you do that just now? You can leave me alone. " Lin bingyue is curious. "I understand Miss Lin is not invited this time. I do it just because the visitor is the guest, no matter why you are here." Lin bingyue bit her lips. She took a sip of tea and thought that Su Qin had just made it for her. In the afternoon, she should hate her for her sarcasm. Why make tea for her? She really doesn''t care a bit about what she said in the afternoon. Next, there was silence time. Lin bingyue was immersed in her mind, and Suqin was thinking about her things. At half past six, the dinner was ready. Suqin said to Ye Dongdao, "brother ye, please invite Mr. President and Mr. Li Te toe out for dinner." "OK." Ye Dong answered and went to the study. Lin bingyue is a little puzzled. Mingming Suqin can go and ask for it, but only Yedong. In fact, she did this, which made her feel better. At least Suqin didn''t show too much superiority in front of her. After a while, xuanyuanchen and lisen came out. Lisen didn''t stay here for dinner. He left. So, on the dining table, there were only Suqin, linbingyue and xuanyuanchen. There are five dishes on the table, none of which have green onions. Lin bingyue looks up to Ye Dong and thanks, "brother ye, thank you for taking care of my eating habits." "You''re wee. You have to thank Miss Su for reminding me. Otherwise, I may not know that you don''t like onions." Ye Dong replied. Lin bingyue''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Suqin. She thought again that Suqin''s mind was really delicate. For such a thing, she would not take care of others so delicately. Lin bingyue is shocked. What''s wrong with her? You think Suqin is a little better? Xuanyuanchen understands Suqin''s mind, which is also one of the advantages of Suqin. She will not take herself as the center, and she will take the overall situation into consideration. Therefore, at the dinner table, he tried not to cause trouble for her, and also tried not to stimte Lin bingyue with her show of affection in front of her. After a very quiet dinner, Lin bingyue sent her car away first when she came here. At this moment, she had no car if she wanted to go back. Suqin put down his chopsticks and said to xuanyuanchen, "I''ll go with Miss Lin in a moment." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes looked at her in surprise, "go? Where are you going? " "Go home, my sister is just pregnant, she is not in a good mood, I go home to apany her." "Your sister is pregnant?" Lin bingyue asked in surprise. "Well! Two months. " Suqin smiled. Lin bingyue suddenly thought that she was reading the book during pregnancy in the afternoon. Isn''t she reading it not for herself, but for her sister? Xuanyuanchen frowned and saw Suqin in his eyes. It was clear that he didn''t give up and didn''t want her to go. Lin bingyue''s eyes just fell in xuanyuanchen''s eyes. She had never seen nobleness like him, but she fell to the point of pleading with Suqin. Lin bingyue''s heartstrings pull hard. At this moment, she finally understands one thing. Xuanyuanchen really loves Suqin, and Suqin is the one who is loved. Her heart naturally filled with envy. "Do you really want to go?" Xuanyuan Chen is hoarse to ask, some pitiful meaning. Suqin nodded and said to Lin bingyue, "Miss Lin, do you want to go back together?" Lin bingyue is embarrassed to open her mouth to xuanyuanchen and say something to send. Hearing Suqin''s words, she naturally takes this step down. She nods, "OK." "Let your men give us a ride!" Suqin looks at xuanyuanchen. Xuanyuanchen sighed helplessly, picked up his mobile phone and dialed through his number, asking them to drive to see people off immediately. In less than five minutes, his people arrived. Xuanyuanchen stood beside Suqin, with a clear sense of resentment in his eyes.It seems that Suqin didn''t find out. However, Lin bingyue saw it very clearly. She had a feeling that she wanted to diepletely. Don''t let Xuanyuan Chen refuse her with cold words and beat her. He only needed a look at Suqin. Enough to crush all her hopes. When xuanyuanchen looked at Suqin, Lin bingyue also looked at Suqin. Suqin''s eyes looked at the snow night outside. Then, he took a look at Lin bingyue. When she came, in order to make herself as elegant as possible, she didn''t even have a silk scarf around her, showing her thin neck, but in the cold months, it was very cold. Su Qin takes a xuanyuanchen scarf from the clothes rack beside him, "Miss Lin, here''s a scarf. Please surround it! It''s cold outside. " Lin bingyue looks at this scarf is not her, she immediately looks to xuanyuanchen, seeking his consent. Xuanyuanchen nodded, "surround it! Don''t catch cold. " "Thank you." Lin bingyue said a word, but clearly also to Su Qin had a thanks. "Ye Dong, get another scarf from me." Xuanyuanchen is facing Ye Dongdao. "OK." Ye Dong immediately steps upstairs and quickly takes a scarf from xuanyuanchen. Xuanyuanchen takes over. He wants to surround Suqin. Suqin reaches out to take over and starts to surround himself. Xuanyuanchen had no choice but to put his windbreaker on her. Suqin didn''t wear a thick coat, so she had to refuse. Lin bingyue is on the side, and she gets enough stimtion. However, she finds these stimtion by herself. She suddenly feels stupid. If she can see clearly earlier, she won''t have to find guilt here. "Miss Lin, please!" Suqin took the lead in walking into the corridor outside the hall. Xuanyuanchen is sending these two women behind him. Seeing them in the car, he doesn''t leave. Chapter 610 Lin bingyue looks at the man standing there in the cold wind through the window. She knows that it''s not her but Suqin who is willing to stand here in the cold wind. The car drove away, xuanyuanchen just turned back, he still has work waiting for him. On the back seat of the quiet car, the front baffle is tightened, forming a very private space here. In Lin bingyue''s mind, a lot of things are echoing. For example, she scolded Suqin''s words today, those words that are prating and extraordinary. "Suqin, don''t you really hate me at all?" Lin bingyue''s voice sounded curiously. "Why should I hate you?" Suqin asked with a chuckle. "I''ve said a lot of terrible things to you. In other words, I can''t bear a word. Why can you?" Lin bingyue looks at her. Su Qin''s face is beautiful and beautiful in the light. Lin bingyue suddenly feels that she looks blessed. "Miss Lin, I understand that you are certainly not like this in ordinary times. It''s just because you are trapped in love that you lose your mind. This is a very normal thing. It''s not because of this thing that you can be regarded as an ordinary person. You are also a surprise to me." Suqin turned to look at her. "How did I surprise you?" Lin bingyue asked. "Because of what you said to me in the afternoon, I thought you were a rude and unreasonable person, but now I don''t think so." Suqin looked out of the window, his voice was gentle and quiet. "You must be a very good person." Lin bingyue is stunned, but she doesn''t know how to answer this sentence. Because she will feel very useful when others praise her, but Su Qin''s praise will feel very sudden. "Are you amusing me and making me feel good for you?" Lin bingyue asks. "You may think so, but I know you are excellent. Someone told me that." "Who?" "It was Cheng Xun, the firstdy." "When did she talk to you about me?" "She didn''t talk to me about you." Lin bingyue can''t help being curious. "Then how do you know?" "Because when I was his assistant, she came to me and asked me to leave him. My wife said that there was a very good girl waiting for him. That was the two days before she arranged your date with him." Lin bingyue''s heart was shocked. She didn''t know that Aunt LAN had found Suqin in private and let her leave xuanyuanchen. "Then did you leave?" "Well! I left. I agreed to my wife''s request and transferred. " Suqin replied. Lin bingyue blinked, afraid to set the channel, "Why are you willing to leave?" "Because I love him and he loves his mother." "And then? Why are you together again? " Lin bingyue cannot help thinking about it. Does Suqin look back? "I went abroad for a holiday. He flew abroad to find me in the middle of the night. I was scared. His identity couldn''t run around at all. The whole world was watching his safety. I had to go back home with him." Lin bingyue is stunned. It turns out that xuanyuanchen has done such crazy things for her. How lucky she is. "Then when youe back, you will be reunited with him?" Lin bingyue asked again. "I just went along with my heart. I said that if he needed me, I would get rid of all difficulties to love him." Suqin looks out of the window and mumbles. Lin bingyue heard that, the delusion went out, her madness stopped, and her reason came back. "I''m sorry." Lin bingyue''s apology came to mind in the carriage. Su Qin was slightly shocked. "Miss Lin, what are you doing?" "I found out that I was the third and the destroyer between you." Lin bingyue sighed, "even if a man like him doesn''t actively pursue a woman, those women will be crazy and active for him. However, when he really seriously pursues a woman, who can refuse?" Suqin felt that she had made sense, which was the result of her experience. "No, there is no one between us who needs to apologize to whom." Suqin shook her head. "In fact, both my grandfather and my father advised me to give up. At that time, I thought I had the qualification to let him like it. Now, I understand that what he values is not his family background, nor my good academic background. He only needs a woman who understands him and cares about him." After Lin bingyue finished, she realized something. She turned her head and said, "in fact, you are very good. You have a tolerant and generous heart, and a fine dedication and selfless spirit. I think, Madam President, you are more suitable than anyone else." Su Qin was shocked. She didn''t expect Lin bingyue would praise her so much. She just thought that Lin bingyue said these virtues. She was far from enough. At this time, the voice of the bodyguard on the other side of the baffle came, "Miss Lin, your home is here." Lin bingyue chuckled and turned to Suqin. "Thank you, Suqin. You saved me. You saved me in the edge of irrationality. Otherwise, I might hate every day.""Miss Lin, you are wee to my house when you have time." "Maybe I''ll visit the presidential pce next time. I just hope your hostess won''t drive me away." "Here Why? " Suqin smiled. "Goodbye." Lin bingyue opened the door and got off. Seeing the ck car leave, Lin bingyue takes a breath of air conditioning and walks to her home. In the hall, her grandfather is waiting for her toe back angrily! "Bingyue, tell me the truth, where did you go today?" Old general Lin asked. "Grandpa, I went to the presidential pce." Lin bingyue is honest. "Why do you think so, you child? As I said, it''s not good to make a change. Mr. President, it''s not because of you, so you don''t have to stick to it anymore. " Lin bingyue immediately smiled and hugged him. "Grandpa, I know it''s wrong. I won''t want to marry him again. I''ll apany you and dad Well and not make trouble for you." "What?" General Lin looked at her in surprise. "Why do you suddenly want to open up?" "Well! I think so. I also think that no one can do it. However, the future president''s wife may be my friend. " "Your friend?" "That''s Miss Su." "You didn''t say she was..." "Grandpa, I take back my words. She''s very good. She and Mr. President really love each other." "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Lin bingyue chuckled, "I''m fine! It''s also sobering. " "That''s good. As the children of our Lin family, we should be free and easy." On the way home, Suqin also rxed a lot. Sometimes, he chose to be a friend and an enemy just for a moment. She is not generous and selfless, but she thinks that the background of Lin''s family is so huge. Lin bingyue is a youngdy again. Whether she can offend Lin''s family or not? She is thinking about xuanyuanchen''s situation. Unexpectedly, what she did tonight was to let Lin bingyue go. Chapter 611 When Suqin got home, it was almost ten o''clock. When she came home, her mother heard her voiceing back and asked, Suqin let them all sleep, and Suxi was asleep. She didn''t wake her up, so she quietly went back to the room and closed the door. She gently breathed a sigh, an invisible stonended safely in the bottom of her heart. Sometimes, love willplete a person, sometimes, a little carelessness will destroy a person. She hopes Lin bingyue can find her happiness in the future. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings, it''s the sound of information. Su Qin is stunned. It''s sote. Who will send the information? Is it him? Su Qin picked up his mobile phone, and really thought about what it was. As expected, it was sent by xuanyuanchen. There was only one sentence, "are you home?" "Here we are." Suqin hurried back to the past. "Asleep?" The man continued to ask. "Not yet." Suqin returned the message, just put down the phone, her phone began to sing, she quickly picked up, a look and then picked up. "What''s the matter?" Suqin sat on the edge of the bed and asked with a smile. "Are you running away from me? Why do you want to run back to your mother''s home? " A lowint from the man. Suqin can''t help being amused by his usation, "no! I just took Miss Lin by the way. " "My people will take her home safely, but you''ve run with her. I''m sleepless now. How are you responsible?" Xuanyuanchen seems to have a lot of opinions. "You have a good rest. Don''t think about it." Suqinforted me. "I''m used to holding you, only to find that without you, I can''t sleep steadily." Xuanyuanchen sighed at that end. Suqin is speechless, just hold for a night, can let him be ustomed to? "Sleep! See you in two days, will you? " Suqin can only coax him. "I''ll see you and my parents as soon as I can, and then we can discuss the marriage earlier." Suqin''s heart suddenly jumped. How could marriage suddenlye to this step? She hasn''t got much mental preparation. "And when are you going to introduce me to your parents?" Xuanyuanchen asked. "Can you Wait a second. " Suqin advised, at least let her talk to her parents first! "I can''t wait. I''ll go to your house for dinner tomorrow." "Ah? Are youing? " "What? Don''t wee me? " "No." "That''s the decision. I''lle tomorrow night." Xuanyuanchen''s words seemed to fall like an order. At the same time, I hung up. Suqin looks at her mobile phone, her heart is beating. She can''t expect her parents to know what their reaction will be if their boyfriend is him. What to do? He ising tomorrow. This evening, Suqin had some insomnia. She was also sleepy until nine in the morning. She got up and went downstairs. She didn''t see Suxi. "Where''s Xiaoxi, mom?" Suqin went to the kitchen and asked her mother. "Xiaoxi asked lichen to take him away early in the morning. He said that he had made two wild animals on his side to make up for Xiaoxi. She mighte back for a few days." Li Qian said. Su Qin brings a bowl of noodles to eat. Li Qian cleans up the kitchen, as if she is going out to buy vegetables. "Mom, are you going to buy some food?" Suqin stopped her at once. Li Qian replied, "yes! Go early. You can buy fresh vegetables. Do you have any special dishes you want to eat? " "Mom, buy more! You can buy some of your best dishes, and some fruit. " Suqin said, thinking of letting her mother mention so much alone, she immediately said, "Mom, wait a moment, I''ll go with you." "What can I do for a dish?" Li Qian hopes that she can have a good rest at home. Suqin, eating noodles, said to his mother, "Mom, there''s someoneing to our house for dinner tonight." "Who is it!" Li Qian immediately asked curiously. Suqin''s face was a little shy, but she replied positively, "my boyfriend." Li Qian can''t help being pleased. "Is that the one you''re seeing now? Are you going to bring it back? " "He said he woulde home for dinner tonight." Suqin nodded, a little embarrassed. Li Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her daughter was willing to take her home, which means that she was sure that it would be done. She said, "OK! We''ll go togetherter. We''ll buy whatever he likes. " "OK, wait for me." Suqin lowered his head and ate noodles quickly. After eating, she went out with her mother in a thick dress and went to the nearby vegetable market. The dishes were very fresh in the busy morning. Li Qian bought many fresh dishes and Suqin picked some fruits. At noon, I said hello to Su Boyan and asked him toe home early in the evening. It must be an important thing."Xiaoqin! Can you tell me first what your boyfriend does, and what he does is not mentioned by you. " Li Qian picked vegetables a little and asked curiously. "Mom, at night, let him tell you!" Suqin ns to wait for xuanyuanchen toe. If she told her mother his identity now, I''m afraid her mother would have to be nervous from now to night, so it''s better not to say. "You! What a mystery! How old is he? " "Thirty two." "Four years older than you! He won''t be a second marriage! " Li Qian immediately worried about it. There are fewer men who are still married first! I''m afraid my daughter doesn''t know each other well. "No, he just marriedter." "It''s funny," Suqin exined. Li Qian is still worried. "Thirty two, is there anything wrong?" Suqin chuckled, "Mom, don''t worry. You will know when you see him in the evening." Li Qian can only want to see her at night. However, at this age, she is worried. Suqin returned to the room and sent a message to xuanyuanchen, "I told my parents about youring to dinner in the evening. What time would you like toe?" "It could be around six." Xuanyuanchen returns a message. "Good! Then we''ll wait for you. " "Didn''t you tell them who I was?" Xuanyuanchen asked again. "No, they will know when youe." "Good. See you in the evening." Suqin breathed. She wanted to make a cup of coffee. She didn''t sleep wellst night. She had a cup of coffee to refresh her mind. As time went by, Suqin''s heart became nervous. Su Boyan came back at 4:30. Li Qian also raised Suqin''s boyfriend''s age. For her, her daughter could choose a younger man. "Thirty two is OK!" Su Boyan has no problem. "Why is it OK? When you were thirty-two years old, Xiaoqin was seven years old. Do you think that men of this age really have no problem? " "Let''s have a good look at the people we see tonight. If you are not satisfied with it, you can discuss it with Xiaoqin." "Ah! I''m afraid I''m in a hurry, so she won''t choose. She''ll find a man to marry. " Li Qian said reproachfully. Chapter 612 Su Qin looks at the time from time to time. Li Qian is busy preparing dishes in the kitchen for tonight and from four o''clock. Su Boyan also attaches great importance to the future half of his eldest daughter. He takes out the best tea, wine and cigarettes, and waits for them toe. He can greet them well. Suqin looked at half past five. She went into the kitchen to help and came out to see the gate. Li Qian looks at her daughter''s absent-minded expression, which must be waiting for her boyfriend. "What time did he say toe?" "He said six." "Well, it''s cold. I''ll cook when hees, lest it''s cold and not delicious." Li Qian can''t wait to see what her daughter''s boyfriend looks like. Finally, at five fifty-five minutes, Suqin saw a lighting from the door. Her heart filled with excitement. She walked to the gate and opened it. There were cars around her yard, not far away. There were also watchers. He''sing. Among the many ck cars, Suqin drove towards the gate of the yard. Suqin smiled and watched. Only one car came in. The car around her yard turned off the lights and lurked in the dim light. It formed an invisible protective wall to protect the men who entered the yard. Su Boyan and Li Qian stood at the door, looking at the car driving into the courtyard door. They were tense. At this time, they saw Suqin standing in front of the door in the back seat. For a moment, a tall ck figure was opposite her, as if talking about something. "Very high!" Li Qian immediately said happily. Su Boyan felt that this man was not only tall, but also had a special temperament, like the dignity of the superior. He also noticed, of course, that there were people in the he driver''s seat and the Deputy he driver''s seat, but they didn''t get off. Suqin looked at the man standing in front of her. Her heart was full of sweetness. He finally came. "Are the cars all around you?" Suqin asked with a smile. "Well! Li Sen has to arrange it this way. " Xuanyuanchen feels helpless. "You have to be sure of your safety." Suqin thinks that''s the right arrangement. Xuanyuanchen slightly a little funny bent down, "I''m on the future mother-inw home to eat." Su Qin chuckled, "let''s go! My parents are waiting to see you! " "Wait a minute, I''ll bring the present." Xuanyuanchen finished, went to the back room, full of gifts, expensive drinks, and maintenance products, of course, as well as his gifts to her family, all of which are not cheap. Xuanyuanchen put two pieces of light to her hands, "help to bring in." "Why do you bring so many presents?" Suqin is a little speechless. "For the first time, I can''t afford to be rude." Xuanyuanchen attaches great importance to this meeting. Suqin carried two packing bags for him, while xuanyuanchen still held several bags in his hand, and they walked towards the gate. At this moment, the light in the yard is not bright. Su Boyan and Li Qian stand at the door and wait for a while, watching theming towards this side. "Here it is." Li Qian couldn''t help getting excited. "It''sing. What are you nervous about?" Su Boyan said a word to his wife. Along with them, they looked at the man who apanied their daughter. He was tall and upright, with extraordinary air. And his face, little by little, was reflected in the light. He was young and handsome, with three-dimensional and profound facial features. At the same time, his face also made Su Boyan''s eyes wide open. His breathing was smothering, and his heart disease was about toe out. My daughter''s boyfriend is "How familiar I am! Have I met anywhere? " Li Qian''s husband asked, "she is a cook in the family. She usually apanies her husband to read political news. At this moment, she sees xuanyuanchen, only familiar with her face.". However, Su Boyan recognized it at a nce. Just now, he said that his wife was nervous. Now, he already felt nervous. My daughter''s boyfriend is the young president! No wonder he met Mr. President at the door of his homest time. It turned out that he was in love with his daughter! Suqin immediately stepped up to her parents'' side, saw her father''s expression, she knew that she had recognized it, looked at her mother again, and looked at xuanyuanchen up and down. "Hello, uncle and aunt." Xuanyuanchen greets with a smile. Su Boyan was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, but he extended his hand and said to xuanyuanchen with great respect, "wee, Mr. President." However, xuanyuanchen''s hands were full of things. At this moment, he immediately handed them all to one hand and drew out his hand to shake hands with Su Boyan. After shaking his hand, Su Boyan went to pick up the heavy bottles of wine on his hand. Xuanyuanchen immediately asked for them, "uncle, I''ll bring them up." Li Qian on the other side was also shocked for a few seconds, my God! It finally urred to her where she had met him. He turned out to be Mr. President!"It''s Mr. President! Come on.. Come in,e in. " Li Qian is directly over excited. "Uncle and aunt, just call me Xiaochen." Xuanyuanchen really doesn''t want to be honored like this. One side of Suqin is also very helpless, his identity, no matter how to introduce to their parents, will make them over nervous. "Mom and Dad, you''re just as polite to him." Suqin said with a smile. Xuanyuan Chen enters the hall of Su''s family with a smile, and puts the gift on the sofa. Under the light, Su Boyan and Li Qian can more clearly look at Xuanyuan Chen. How can they not imagine that the most noble man in this country suddenlyes to the house, and he stilles as a daughter and boyfriend. If his daughter married him, would she be the president''s wife of the country in the future? The news is really amazing. "Don''t be surprised, mom and dad. I''ve been dating him for nearly half a year." Suqin exined, sitting beside xuanyuanchen, and smiled at him. Li Qian thought that her daughter was hiding so tightly. It turned out to be the same thing. "Uncle, aunt, stop standing, sit down and chat!" Xuanyuanchen is also a little nervous. Even though his status is noble, now hees here to see them as a junior. "Xiaoqin, you dare not say anything, so that we can have a preparation in mind." Su Boyan scolded his daughter. "No wonder Xiaoqin didn''te earlier to say hello." Xuanyuanchen took the mistake to himself. "Where, you are busy at ordinary times. It''s normal that you don''t have time. I don''t me you." Li Qian said with a smile. "Mom, don''t be polite to him. Just greet him normally." Suqin said on one side that he didn''t want his parents to see xuanyuanchen, which was too restrained. Chapter 613 Li Qian goes to the kitchen to have a busy dinner. Su Boyan makes tea outside and greets xuanyuanchen. Su Qin apanies her. From time to time, Li Qian looks at the men in the hall through the ss window of the kitchen and feels like a dream. No, it''s more unreal than a dream! Mr. President is his daughter''s boyfriend. When she thought of the afternoon, she suspected that he was too old and had other ideas. At this moment, she took them back quickly. In the hall, Su Boyan could see that he was still very nervous. When he talked with xuanyuanchen, his tone showed respect for him. He did not put him on the identity of his daughter and boyfriend at all. Suqin knows that her parents are nervous. She says to xuanyuanchen, "I have something to show you. Come upstairs with me!" "Good!" Xuanyuanchen immediately stood up with a smile. Su Boyan watched them go upstairs. He breathed and walked into the kitchen. The two couples began to see each other face to face. At this moment, they didn''t even have the chat content, only themon shock in their eyes. "Is the child really in touch with the president?" Li Qian asked her husband in a low voice. "It''s all brought home. Of course, it''s true. I just didn''t expect it!" "Xiaoqin must have known Mr. President when he was working in the presidential pce. Ah! Mr. President looks younger than on TV. He looks better! " Li Qianughed. Just now, they were too frightened. At this moment, they were excited. In Suqin''s room, xuanyuanchen looks at the small room that she cleans up. Suqin''s family is not very rich. This is a small vi with yard built by her father in his early years. Xuanyuanchen''s tall body stepped in, and the room became crowded. Xuanyuanchen sat on her bed, looked up and asked with a smile, "what can I see?" Suqin smiled and looked at him. "Nothing to see, just bring you up and let my parents breathe a sigh of relief. Your presence makes them very nervous!" Xuanyuanchen helplessly smiled, "I didn''t expect to be like this, I really hope my identity won''t scare them." Suqin sat beside him andforted him, "don''t worry! They will ept you soon. " Xuanyuanchen looked at her with deep eyes, "I will mention our marriage to them tonight. Do you have any opinion?" "Suqin slightly gaped," you want to mention tonight "The sooner, the better." Xuanyuanchen reached for her, lowered his head and sniffed her hair. "Because I can''t wait." Suqin''s heart beat speeded up immediately. She was buried in his arms, showing a girl''s shyness. She said, "OK." Downstairs in the hall, Su Boyan and Li Qian had a little space for discussion, which was really rxing. They didn''t see xuanyuanchen''s kind of tension just now. If I think that my daughter married xuanyuanchen, she would be the president''s wife of a country. This is a great honor for them even for their ancestors. "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to have a good son-inw, Li Chen. Now, we have another good son-inw." Li Qian eximed. Su Qin and xuanyuanchen stayed upstairs for more than ten minutes and then went downstairs. Su Boyan said to Su Qin, "well greet Xiao Chen, I''ll fight for your mother." "Dad, let me go!" "No, Ie. You can chat with Xiaochen!" With that, he went into the kitchen. Suqin and xuanyuanchen look at each other and smile. She takes a date and hands it to xuanyuanchen. He reaches for it and eats it. Suqin also takes a bite, which is very sweet. Li Qian prepared the dishes in the afternoon. Now it''s very convenient to stir fry them. Just stir fry them, and all the dishes that need to be cooked have been stewed. Su Boyan served the dishes on the table. In a short time, a table of eight dishes and one soup was ready in the evening. Xuanyuanchen and Suqin sat down, and Li Qian and Su Boyan also sat down. "Xiaochen, there''s nothing to entertain at home. Eat more." Li Qian said. "My aunt is very good at cooking." Xuanyuanchen praised. "I''m afraid I''m not well served everywhere. I can''tpare it with those big restaurants." "Mom, he''s usually at home, and he just eats home-made food." Suqin exined, let his mother know that he is not the kind of life that he lives in the high-end restaurant every day. Su Boyan and Li Qian are both curious about the life of the presidential pce. They are ordinary people who can''t know. Li Qian asked in surprise, "is that right?" "Well! I ate it with him. " Suqin gave a shy smile. Now, Su Boyan and Li Qian understand that Su Qin moved out to live in the presidential pce several times before! It seems that my daughter has talked about this rtionship for some time. "Yes, I have a chef who cooks for me every day." Xuanyuanchen also made a sound. "Come, Xiaochen, have a drink?" Su Boyan said to him with his precious wine. Xuanyuanchen immediately stood up, picked up the small wine cup beside him, and took it with both hands. Su Boyan poured him a ss of white wine immediately. Su Qin was amused, "can you drink white wine?""Be happy today. Have a drink." Xuanyuanchen smiles, and Su Boyan raises his ss to him, e, Xiaochen, have a drink." Xuanyuanchen took a small ss and drank it on his head. The hot and mellow aroma rolled down his throat. He tried to make a calm color, but he still breathed a sigh. Suqin smiled and looked at his expression, his eyes were tender and a little worried. "Xiaoqin, hurry up and ask people to eat!" Li Qian said to her daughter. Suqin takes vegetables to xuanyuanchen''s bowl. He chuckles and starts to eat. Li Qian''s heart is happy. Her daughter''s feelings with Mr. President are better than she expected. "Uncle, aunt, I''m here to entreat you for something." Xuanyuanchen looked at the two old people seriously. "Say it! We won''t mind anything. " Su said hurriedly. "I beseech you to marry your daughter Suqin to me." Xuanyuanchen''s formal and earnest petition. Su Boyan and Li Qian were shocked. With their moving and joyful expression, Su Qin''s eyes were also slightly wet. She did not expect that he would be so careful to ask his parents to marry him. "Good! As long as you love each other, of course we will. " Li Qian wept with joy. "Xiaoqin agrees. We have no problem. I''m afraid Xiaoqin is not good enough." Su Boyan was also excited. Xuanyuanchen looked at Su and said, "Xiaoqin is very good. She is very suitable to be the future president''s wife." Finally, xuanyuanchen''s eyes fell on Suqin''s body and gave him affirmation. Chapter 614 At about 8:30, xuanyuanchen had been drinking two cups of white wine unconsciously in Su Boyan''s toast. In the light, his skin became faint red at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Dad, don''t pour him any more. He doesn''t drink much." Suqin said to his father that his father''s two drinks are just the beginning, but for xuanyuanchen, who doesn''t touch liquor, two drinks are too much. Su Boyan also took a look at xuanyuanchen, and hurriedly put down his ss. He did not dare to persuade him again. Xuanyuanchen is also honest. Just now, Su Boyan met him twice, and he did nothing at all. Su Boyan immediately said, "OK, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." "It''s OK, uncle. I just drink a little bit." Xuanyuanchen exined with a smile. However, these two sses of white wine are too much for him. He usually drinks small amount of red wine. The white wine is too strong, and he seldom touches it. Although he said so, Su Boyan did not dare to pour him any more wine. After dinner, when Xuanyuan Chen got up, Su Qin immediately held him by his hand. Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes fell gently on her face. Without drinking, his eyes would be hard to parry. And the eyes of the men who had drunk were more like carrying the stars and intoxicating. "I''m fine." Xuanyuanchen chuckled. "He said it was OK. His eyes were red." Suqin was worried about him, but he rarely saw his handsome face turn red. "Xiaochen, do you want to go to Xiaoqin''s room to have a rest?" Li Qian asked. "OK, mom, I''ll help him up and have a rest." Suqin said to him, "go upstairs and lie down!" "Good!" Xuanyuanchen did not refuse. Su Boyan and Li Qian are cleaning the table and living room. Xuanyuanchen is a little drunk, because he has enough stamina, and his head is still very clear. Su Qin helped him upstairs and walked into his room. Xuanyuanchen sat on the edge of her bed, with ayer of sweat on his forehead. Suqin saw that when she came into the bathroom, she took her towel and dried it with water. Xuanyuanchen looked up slightly, and she wiped his sweat. Suqin''s ice blue towel wiped his sweat. By the way, she also cooled him with cold temperature. She rubbed his whole face. Under the influence of coolness, his face was slightly red, with a touch of manly amorous feelings. This makes his thin lips appear especially ruddy. This man is just too tempting to breathe. Suqin swallowed her saliva gently, and her breath was a little short. The man''s thin lips bent and the corners of his lips were raised. He put her into his arms with his arms in his arms. Suqin panted lightly, and felt that the warm lips were pressing down against her. Suqin''s head went nk. This man, this is her family However, just a little struggling thought, fell into the gentle attack of this man. This kiss, with the help of alcohol, from gentle to wild, two people are breathless separated. Xuanyuanchen''s forehead is against her, he hoarse voice, "your parents agree to marry you to me, we do the wedding as soon as possible!" "Wait until you see your parents." See his parents this matter, still press in Suqin''s heart bottom! "I''ll take you to see them tomorrow." Xuanyuanchen felt that he could not wait for a moment. He wanted her to be his wife and his woman at once. His depression at the moment was due to his respect for her. Even though his body was about to burst, he suppressed it with the greatest restraint. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Xuanyuanchen in her ear drop words, determined not to refuse. Suqin buried himself in his arms and nodded, "OK." At this time, xuanyuanchen''s phone rings. He looks at lison. He answers, "Hello!" "Sir, you still have documents to see. Is it time to go back?" There''s a voice from Li Sen. "OK, give me another ten minutes." Xuanyuanchen answered and hung up. "Is that Lee''s help?" "Well, there''s still some work to do." Xuanyuanchen sighed. He really wanted to stay for a while, but his work could not wait for him. "Then go back! See you tomorrow. " Suqin helps him to get up, xuanyuanchen reaches out for her and grabs her. "I''m ok. Your father''s wine is really strong, but your father''s wine is good." Suqin couldn''t helpughing. "My father usually has a drink before dinner. You can''tpare with him." Downstairs, the husband and wife of Su Boyan look at them downstairs, alle over and ask, "is Xiaochen OK?" "Auntie, I''m fine. I''ll go back and see you another day." "Well,e back home for dinner when you''re not busy." Said Su Boyan. "Mom and Dad, I''ll see him off. It''s cold outside, so don''te out." Suqin said to his parents. "Good! The ground is slippery. Be careful. " Li Qian told me. Suqin pulls Xuanyuan Chen out, the cold air outside makes Suqin tighten his body, Xuanyuan Chen immediately holds her, "go back, don''t send any more." Suqin nodded, stood at the door and watched him get on the car. The ck car parked in the yard slowly drove out of the yard, and the door outside the yard was closed by a bodyguard.When Suqin got home, he heard his mother saying, "I really don''t know whether I should be happy or worried." "What are you worried about?" "I''m worried about my daughter! She is the future president''s wife, and the responsibility on her shoulders is great. I didn''t expect her to have such a blessing. s, I can see that Mr. President really loves Xiaoqin. " Su Qin chuckled and walked into the hall. "Mom, don''t worry about so much, it''s not soplicated." "Yes, trust your daughter! She hasn''t bothered you since she was a child. She can handle everything well. " In his tone, Su Bo expressed confidence in his eldest daughter. "Xiaoqin, how do you talk to your mother? How are you with Mr. President? Have you suffered any grievances? " When ites to grievances, Suqin has digested the grievances he had suffered before. Now, she just feels that those grievances are a kind of resistance that she has arranged by heaven. As long as she crosses this resistance, she will get a better result. "Mom, he''s very kind to me. I haven''t suffered any grievances. Tomorrow, I''ll go to see his family with him." Suqin sat beside her mother with a smile. "What''s wrong with you from his family?" Li Qian asked in pain. Su Qin chuckles and shakes his head. "No!" "That''s good, I am now! This heart is still dancing! " "Parents, don''t think too much, go to bed early!" Suqinforted. "Oh! See if there will be too many of these gifts. I''ll bring them back tomorrow. " The gift that xuanyuanchen brings also put half Changsha hair! "I''ll see what he sent," said Suqin with a smile Su Qin took apart several bottles of very expensive wine. This is for his father. Su Boyan likes to drink some wine all his life. It really suits his heart! Chapter 615 "I can''t buy this year''s wine in the market. When the new year''s dayes, I can just take it out to greet the guests. That''s why I have a face!" Su Boyan picked up a bottle and looked at it. There was excitement in his eyes. For those who love wine, this is the best gift. Suqin takes out several boxes of precious Ganoderma lucidum herbs, which are the best for health. Finally, Suqin takes out a golden velvet box. She is stunned. It should be a gift for her mother. "Mom, this is supposed to be for you." Suqin took it to her mother''s side and gently opened the golden lock. Only in the dark red nnelette, quietly lying a green bracelet, under the light, like a fine cloud in the flow. Li Qian was immediately shocked. This bracelet is a precious jade. "How can I send such a valuable thing?" Li Qian asked in surprise. Su Qin reached for the jade bracelet. Under the light, it was so clear that there was no w. It was perfect. Suqin is also shocked. The market price of this jade bracelet should be tens of millions! However, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy such a pure jade bracelet. "Mom, if it''s from him, take it!" Suqin put the jade bracelet back and pushed it to her mother''s side. "It''s too expensive for me." Li Qian shakes her head. At her age, she really likes jade articles. She thinks this jade bracelet is too valuable. "It''s not about value, it''s about taking it." Suqinughed. Besides, as xuanyuanchen, the gifts he sent could only be valuable. Li Qian took up the bracelet and sighed, "I''ve enjoyed the blessings of your two sisters. Last time, Li Chen sent a whole set of jewelry. Now, it''s worth my life to receive such a valuable gift again." "Mom, it''s not easy for you to bring us up like this. Take it!" Suqinforted her mother a few words and went back to her room. She had a good time tonight, especially xuanyuanchen''s performance in front of her parents, whichpletely put down his status as president. Thinking of his father''s raising a ss with him, he drank two of them honestly. Suqin pursed her lips funny, and she could feel that it was all his deep love for her. After a while, she got a call from Susie. "Sister, how are you tonight? My parents should be very satisfied with my brother-inw! " Su Qin bent his eyebrows and smiled, "well, satisfied." "What''s the reaction of parents knowing his identity?" "I''m scared." "Sister, wait for your wedding wine!" "Well, it should be soon." This evening, Suqin recalled a lot. Along the way, there are sweetness, bitterness and astringency, but after all, everything is bitterness and sweetness, finding happiness. At eleven o''clock in the evening, when xuanyuanchen finished reading the materials, it was already this time. He sighed a little. He wanted to talk with Suqin for a while. At this time, he didn''t know whether to disturb her or not. Think about it, or put down the idea, tomorrow afternoon to pick her up home. He has made an agreement with his family. He will take Suqin home for dinner tomorrow. In an apartment, duanzixuan stands in front of the floor to floor window in his hall and looks at the dazzling lights in the distance. He originally had a ce in this prosperous city. Now, he is just a small role, and even his workload is far moreplicated, chaotic, and even a job he can''t see the future. "Ah!" He let out a roar, looked back, and immediately swept the information on the desktop to the ground, frantically sweeping away the information on the entire desktop. Atst, he thumped on the table, clenched his teeth, and his whole face became ferocious. Some people, once they climb to the top and fall to the bottom again, such a gap will make many people lose their fighting spirit and even lose their confidence. Duanzixuan has been tortured crazy by this job. Even before, he didn''t step on people''s position mercilessly. Now, all his enemies have higher positions than him. Any decision they make can make him stand in the way of this job, and even look at his face and please him carefully. This kind of work makes him crazy. He feels like he can''t stay any longer. "Suqin, why are you so cruel? As long as you say something, as long as you say something, you can solve my dilemma. Why don''t you help me?" Duanzixuan''s eyes seemed to be an angry Beast, which became very dangerous. His eyes red at one ce fiercely. "Suqin, why do you treat me like this? When youe to the president, you abandon your old love for me. You really disappoint me." Duanzixuan now, the reason why he fell into this situation is all on Suqin. Because of Suqin, he will be ced in the current position by xuanyuanchen, and Suqin is his disaster star. However, he was more angry that Suqin could save him, but she refused. For Suqin, xuanyuanchen will promote him back to his original position as long as he breathes at his pillow, but she is not busy.However, at this time, Duan Zixuan is about to fall into a crazy situation. Where would he think that the reason for all this is that he is greedy for the old love and has no reason to provoke Su Qin? However, people''s madness to a certain extent, will be very paranoid, duanzixuan now hate Suqin, that is, hate and love. While hating, but still want to get Suqin, he suddenly sneered, "Suqin, you will soon be xuanyuanchen''s woman, I really want to repay the taste of the president''s woman." "Suqin, don''t me me. If you are dirty, will xuanyuanchen want you? When I arrived, I regretted not getting you, but now I still hope you are my woman. " Duanzixuan murmured to himself, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion. His mind is full of Suqin, the cold and gorgeous appearance, her elegant figure, charming temperament. Crazy, crazy. Duanzixuan squinted his eyes. Now, anyway, his life is not good, and the rest of his life is meaningless. He simply wants to take a step boldly. He wants to do a crazy thing. He wants to make Suqin his woman and repay xuanyuanchen. "The woman who can sleep in xuanyuanchen is also the most conspicuous thing in my life." Duanzixuan bit his teeth and made a decision. In the morning, Suqin woke up and had a bad dream, which made her a little surprised. Nightmare is an invisible danger, she sighed, but it''s just a dream. She reached out and sent a message to xuanyuanchen, "what are you doing?" "Awake?" Xuanyuanchen replied. "What time will you pick me up in the afternoon?" "Around three o''clock, go to my house early." "Do I need any presents to meet your parents?" "No, you are their best gift." Xuanyuanchen came back. Suqin looked at this sentence, she chuckled, expelling the nightmare. Chapter 616 Xuanyuanchen has a very time concept. When Suqin waited until 2:50 at home, she heard the sound of cars outside the yard. She guessed that xuanyuanchen''s motorcade wasing. She picked up the bag and said hello to her parents. She pushed open the small door of the yard. Outside the yard, there was a very spectacr team. The windows of each car were tight and she refused to visit. The whole team was very low-key. Suqin also knows that there are hidden convoys of bodyguards around, all of which are secretly protecting xuanyuanchen''s travel. A bodyguard quickly pulls out the back seat of a car, Su Qinmai goes over, bends over and sits in. On his side, xuanyuanchen looks at her with a smile. On the nearby cup seat, there are still several materials. Suqin can''t help but feel sorry for him. He even has to work when travelling by car. "Busy today?" Asked Suqin gently. "It''s just a signed document. Later, Li Sen wille and get it." Xuanyuan Chen said, put the cap on the pen, the hand of the information also collected, after the collection, he reached out his hand, holding the hand of Su Qin. In winter, Suqin has cold hand symptoms. Maybe it''s her physical problems. Xuanyuanchen''s palm is very warm, so he wrapped the palm of his hand. Suqin felt the warmth from the bottom of his heart. "Why are your hands so cold? Do you need to see the doctor? " Xuanyuanchen asked anxiously. "It''s like this since I was a child. I don''t need to look at the physical problems." Suqin shook his head and smiled. "Then let Ye Dong usually do more for you." Xuanyuanchen also loves her. "I''d like to practice more often." Suqin replied. Xuanyuanchen looked at her with a smile, "when you move into the presidential pce, I will apany you to do Satin training." Suqin bit his lips and nodded shyly, "OK." Suqin has been waiting for the car to leave for a long time. Her heart strings start to get tense. She must have met Cheng Xun. Now, will it be awkward to meet her again? When Suqin is nervous, he will bite her lips. Xuanyuanchen looks at her biting her lips. He fights the cupholder, leans over and holds her. "Don''t be nervous, my parents are very enlightened and easy to get along with, just like your parents." When Su Qin thought of his school days, he would see xuanyuanchen''s father on TV every day. At that time, his father was also of the same dignity. When he saw the former president, he would feel nervous about anyone else. "Do you know what my father''s hobbies are now?" "What?" "He grows flowers, tea and vegetables in his garden, keeps many kinds of parrots, and also participates in seminars on agricultural products, providing many valuable opinions for two consecutive years." After listening, Suqin was surprised. "Really?" "Well! I''ll apany you to see the parrots. They can talk and sing. They are versatile. " Su Qin chuckles and hears this from xuanyuanchen. The tension disappears as expected. It seems that his parents have returned to the life of ordinary people, which is also a good way to keep healthy and provide for the aged. Suqin looked out of the window at this road section. It was far away from the downtown, which seemed very quiet. Of course, from time to time, we can see a sentry post. The motorcade slowly bypassed a very neat Garden Road, turned into a quiet forest, and drove for a few minutes to a Chinese style vi. The vi is not big, but the enclosed yard is veryrge. There is a parking lot beside it, and a helicopternding area is also designed. Only xuanyuanchen''s car drives into the open yard door. Other cars are parked outside. Suqin''s eyes reflect a beautifulndscape like a garden. There are green bamboo, small bridges and running water, and a small pond. Except for the bluestone path, all of them are green branches and leaves. When the car stopped, xuanyuanchen pushed the door to get off without waiting for the bodyguard to open the door. At the same time, he came around to open the door for Suqin. Suqin reached for him, he led her out, the bodyguard immediately backed out of the yard. At the moment, although it''s winter, the garden is very well managed. It''s green everywhere. Xuanyuanchen said to Suqin, "my father didn''t invite a gardener. He and my mother usually have nothing to do with it." "Then they are too hard-working." Suqin sighed. "Let''s go home." Xuanyuanchen holds her hand tightly and leads her to the direction of the hall. Before we got to the hall, we saw someoneing out. It was Cheng Xun. When Su Qin saw her, he felt nervous. "Mom, how did you get out?" Xuanyuanchen asked with a smile. "Hello, aunt." Suqin said hello politely. "Come on,e on in! It''s cold outside. " Cheng Xun smiles and invites her. She takes a look at the picture of her son and Suqin together. This look is also an amazing one. Entering the hall, Suqin saw the former president dressed in a sofa. He looked at Suqin, got up and smiled lovingly. "Herees little su." "Hello, uncle." Suqin continues to say hello. Xuanyuanxi looks at Suqin and is satisfied. His level of seeing people is very high. Suqin has a kind of temperament that makes him happy. He has a gentle atmosphere. There is no strong ambition in his eyes. There is a kind nature in his eyes.Suqin is being looked at, some nervous, xuanyuanchen''s hand lightly grasps her, "sits!" "Xiaochen, there are some water pipes in your father''s backyard that block the water. Go and help to have a look." Cheng Xun said to Xuanyuan Chen. Xuanyuanchen can hear that this is just an excuse for her mother to support him and her father. She wanted to chat with Suqin alone. Last time, his mother''s attitude reassured him to give Suqin to his mother. "OK, Dad, I''ll go with you." Xuanyuanchen said to his father. Xuanyuan Xi nodded, looked at his wife, as if he had shown, and Cheng Xun smiled at him, "go! It''s rare for my son to be at home and ask him to help you with your work. " The two father and son went to the backyard from the side hall. Suqin was facing Cheng Xun alone. Her heart strings were tightened. Just then, Cheng Xun reached out to her and said, "Xiaoqin, sit down! I have something to tell you. " Suqin nodded, sat on the sofa, Cheng Xun sat beside her, and a domestic servant came to tea. "Xiaoqin, first of all, I want to apologize to you. What I didst time was too much for you and unfair." Cheng Xun''s sincere opening to Suqin. Although Suqin was wronged by her, she could not bear the apology. She shook her head and said, "Auntie, don''t say that. I don''t me you." "You didn''t me me, but I was in a bad mood. Before that, I was determined to do it by myself. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. I said those heavy words and hurt you. I''m sorry." Cheng Xun looks down and nods. Suqin is really frightened by this apology. She reaches out to hold Cheng Xun. "Auntie, don''t do this, I really don''t care." Chapter 617 When Su Qin reaches out to help Cheng Xun, she reaches out and holds Su Qin''s hand. "Xiao Qin, don''t you really me me?" Suqin seriously replied, "Auntie, I really don''t me you. I understand your pains. You are all for your son''s sake. You didn''t do anything wrong." "You understand me?" Cheng Xun is very pleased. Suqin has a very clear mind. "I understand that Miss Lin is very excellent both in her family background and herself. It is undeniable that whoever stands in your position and position may do so." "Have you seen the ice moon?" Cheng Xun is a little surprised. "Yes, she came to the presidential pce the other day. We had dinner." "What? Did you have dinner together? " Cheng Xun suddenly looked at her with heartache, "how are you getting along with each other? Have you suffered any grievances? " "No! I have be friends with Miss Lin. " Su Qin chuckles. She is deeply moved by Cheng Xun''s concern for her feelings in this matter. Cheng Xun knows that Lin bingyue''s personality is more direct, and she also likes her son. If she meets Suqin, it must be the position of the rival. "You became friends?" Cheng Xun can''t believe that Suqin and Lin bingyue will be friends. How does she do it? However, it''s not easy for her to ask directly. She thinks it''s better to ask her son when she has time. "Xiaoqin, I''m really afraid that what I did before will make you me me. Now it seems that I think more." Cheng Xun now understands that between Su Qin and Lin bingyue, Su Qin is more suitable for her son. Not only that, as the president''s wife, she needs to have a tolerant and fraternal heart. Suqin is very satisfied with this. In addition, sitting in this position, women are easy to be vain. If they don''t put themselves in the right ce, covet power and wealth, it will be a headache for their son in the future. Suqin has no such characteristics. In the future, he will be a good match to apany his son and relieve his worries and troubles. At this moment, Cheng Xun is really happy to have such a daughter-inw. Cheng Xun said to Suqin, e,e upstairs with me." Su Qin is surprised. She gets up and follows Cheng Xun up to the third floor. This is a room dedicated to Cheng Xun''s important items. Cheng Xun goes to a cab, pulls it open, and holds a jewelry box out of it. Suqin''s heart is slightly shocked. Does aunt want to give her something? Cheng Xun smiled at her and said, e on, sit down. I have several things for you." Su Qin really dare not ept the gift, she is still standing, Cheng Xun can''t help but smile and wave, "sit!" Su Qin sits beside her with her lips closed. Cheng Xun opens the box. It''s a threeyer disy box. There are many exquisite jewels she has ever worn. Some of them have a sense of age. Cheng Xun pulls out the bottomyer, which is full of jewelry and handicrafts she hasn''t used, and it''s still a very fashionable style. Moreover, at first nce, they are very expensive and valuable. Even time can''t hide their light. "These jewels are all gifts I received when I went abroad with Xiaochen''s father. Some of them have been donated. Except for those I wear everyday, I left them for my future daughter-inw for a while. Now, these jewels finally have their owners." Suqin''s heart is excited not because she is about to receive these gifts, but because of Cheng Xun''s eptance, which is more precious than any gift. "Come on, this bracelet is very suitable for you. I''ll put it on for you." Cheng Xun takes a diamond bracelet iid with sapphires and prepares to wear it for Suqin. Su Qin pursed her lips and reached out with a smile. She closed her sleeves and showed her white and delicate wrist. Cheng Xun carefully put it on for her. Sapphire sets off Suqin''s skin, making her wrists more white as snow. "You have a good skin." Cheng Xun praised. Suqin looked at the bracelet, looked up and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt. I like it very much." Cheng Xun found another jewelry box and put one of the diamond nes, a pair of earrings and a Mei Brooch into the box. She reached out to cover it and gave it to Suqin. "These are for you first. You can wear them in your daily life or on important asionster." For every object bears the dignity and heaviness of the royal family. "Aunt, these are too expensive for me." Suqin is satisfied with this ne. Cheng Xun smiled. "Later, we are a family. When you go out, you represent the face of our royal family. Mine is yours. Now, you are the same as me. Take it! I don''t need these things either. You need them. " Suqin was speechless, but he was deeply moved. He was nervous before he came. At this moment, he was only deeply moved. In her heart, she should learn the spirit of Cheng Xun. She should be generous, firm inside and soft outside."Thank you, aunt. I will do my best." Suqin assured her. "Try your best. Every president''s wife has her own achievements. I believe you will be a sessful person." With this encouragement and support, Suqin''s heart is no longer blocked. She is willing to stand beside xuanyuanchen, share weal and woe with him, apany him to be brilliant and spend his life with him. Xuanyuanchen helped his father repair the water pipe and came back to the hall. He didn''t see his mother and Suqin. He couldn''t help being nervous. At this time, she heard footsteps on the stairs, and Suqin went down holding her mother and joking. His heart suddenly rxed, and his thin lips curled up with a smile, which was really his favorite scene. "Has it been repaired?" Cheng Xun asked him. "Well! It''s fixed. " Xuanyuanchen smiles. Suqin and his eyes touch, two eyes cast together, love filled each other''s hearts in an instant. It''s almost five o''clock, Cheng Xun said to her son, "you apany Xiaoqin, I''ll let the kitchen start cooking dinner." "Well." "Auntie, I''ll help you." Suqin offered. "No need, let Xiaochen apany you. You can have dinner after you go for a walk. The garden scenery is not bad." "Good." Suqin answered with a smile. Xuanyuanchen reaches out and takes Suqin, holds his scarf on the sofa, and hands it to Suqin. Cheng Xun saw it and sighed. She was d that she didn''t destroy her son''s happiness and forced him to marry a woman he didn''t love. Thinking of Lin bingyue, Cheng Xun feels that she owes her love again. It seems that another day, she will have to go to Lin''s house in person. Xuanyuanchen leads Suqin out for a walk. The garden scenery under the afterglow of sunset is really beautiful. Chapter 618 In the office of a department, duanzixuan is sitting in the position, and the whole person is in a state of depression. At this time, his bosses over and throws a documentzily in front of him, "Duan! Take a look at this document, and write a report tomorrow, carefully and carefully. I was very dissatisfied with your reportst time, so I will improve it. " One side and he walked with the Deputy staff, some disdainful smile, "not from the top down? How can we not even do a report well. " Duan Zixuan clenched his fist immediately. He bit his teeth, stood up, looked up to his boss and said, "I''m not going to do it. You can do it if you like." "Oh! No way! Don''t do it. You think I''d like to pick up someone like you! I can''t do anything. I''m still in the way of sending it to me! " Duan Zixuan suddenly turns around and punches on the table, "have you said enough?" "You dare to hit people! I''m warning you to leave if you don''t want to. If you don''t want to stay, leave on Monday. " "Let''s go. It''s rare." Duanzixuan sneers, picks up his mobile phone and car key and leaves. "Look, I used to be a vice minister! It''s just virtue. How can we get there? " Duanzixuan came out of the office in a hurry. He sat in the car, thumped the steering wheel severely, and made a low cry that was going crazy. Now, there''s no turning around in his life, if the job is lost. Even if his political career hase to an end, although he is still young, he has many ways to go, butpared with his dream, that is contrary. At the beginning, he wanted to take root in politics and climb higher. He had a strong obsession with power. He liked power and the way others ttered him. Just like those rich families, he was born with a golden spoon, and could inherit thepany. His family made great efforts to offer him a son. He wanted to be famous, but he had to climb this road. Originally, he had enjoyed the life he wanted, but who knows, he fell a heel severely. Then I can''t stand up any more. "Suqin, you hurt me, you hurt me! At that time, youpleted me. Why did you harm me like this? It''s not fair, it''s not fair. " Duanzixuan is in the car, shouting in a muffled voice. But no one could hear his cry, only his heart was full of hate in one cry. In xuanyuanchen''s parents'' house, the dinner was not very rich, but everything here was picked and nted by two old people. Suqin was also satisfied with the meal. "Xiaochen, have you and Xiaoqin decided when to hold the wedding ceremony? Have you fixed a date yet. " Xuanyuan Xi asked his son. Xuanyuanchen raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Dad, mom, we just came back to discuss with you. Let''s choose a good day and marry Xiaoqin." "The president''s wedding is a great event for the whole country to celebrate. However, I don''t think it''s appropriate to do it. If you don''t have any opinions, we can do it in a low-key way." Xuanyuan Xi suggested. "Uncle, we have no opinion." Suqin replied with a smile. Xuanyuanchen immediately turned to look at her, "that is too aggrieved you." "I''m very lucky to marry you without grievance. Where''s the grievance? I think it''s good to keep a low profile. " Suqin felt this from the bottom of his heart. She was not a publicity person, and the royal family was too publicity, it is easy for somewbreakers to take advantage of it. "Xiaochen, even though Xiaoqin thinks it''s better to keep a low profile. Then, you have to make up for her for the grievances at the wedding in the future." Cheng Xun told her son. "Yes, I''ll make it up to her all my life." In front of his parents, xuanyuanchen couldn''t help saying love words to Suqin. Suqin''s pretty face was indeed a trace of pink. At the moment, listening to his love words, he was a little shy. "That is to say, the sooner we do it, the better. Let''s do it before this year! It''s half a month before the new year. How about our new year''s day? " Xuanyuan Xi suggested. "Well, then, we can gather the two families for dinner and invite some important friends to join us. It''s in the Royal Hotel!" Cheng Xun is also very excited. Finally, her son is going to get married. This is something she has been looking forward to for several years. She began to think about it when her son was an adult. It took her 14 years to get married. This made her, a mother, suffer a lot. "Xiaoqin, what do you think?" "Listen to your uncle and aunt!" Suqin nodded and smiled. "Well, I just wronged you. Marry me and I can''t give you a grand wedding. But I''ll send someone to do everything the wedding needs. I''ll give you the best." Xuanyuanchen''s deep and powerful response to her. Xuanyuan Xi and his wife, looking at their son so deeply in love with Suqin, are very pleased. "Just keep it simple." Suqin replied that the best gift would be to apany him all his life.After setting the date, there will only be nine days. It''s a hurry for a wedding. However, for the new couple, they hope the wedding will be held tomorrow. At 8:30 p.m., xuanyuanchen''s motorcade drove towards the urban area and sat in the back seat. Xuanyuanchen held Suqin''s hand. "You should inform your rtives there as early as possible, and let them prepare for our wedding earlier." "Well!" Suqin nestled on his shoulder and answered softly. "Tired?" Xuanyuanchen reached for her. "No, I just think it''s all a dream." Suqin pursed her lips and smiled. Xuanyuan Chen thin lips kissed her forehead, "this is true, not a dream, you will be my wife." Wife, this title is not only strange, but also satisfying. "Well!" "Are you going home or to me?" Xuanyuanchen asked in a hoarse voice. Suqin is still thinking about it. Xuanyuanchen decides for her, "go to my ce." Suqin''s heart rate elerated immediately. She knew what it meant. For the first time, Suqin was very brave. She was afraid that others would hear her. She gently attached her ear to him. "OK, then go to your ce." Suqin''s voice, like a feather, stirred in xuanyuanchen''s ear. His heart made his breath a little bit faster and more tightly held her. The motorcade headed straight for the presidential pce. An hourter, he stopped at the archway of the presidential pce. Xuanyuanchen led Suqin to his room. At this moment, neither of them had any concerns. Calm andcent, the blessing of the two parents, each other''s deep feelings, everything hase naturally, do not need to hesitate. Who doesn''t want to be closer to each other? Suqin and xuanyuanchen are not saints. Chapter 619 They have experienced so much, suppressed so long, that love, already ready to go, tonight, no longer suppress, let this love wantonly submerged. In the hall, ye Dong didn''t have to go to work today. He had to leave early. So, in the hall with bright lights. There were only two figures, Suqin around xuanyuanchen''s scarf, walked into the hall, the warm hall, let her reach out to solve, and at this time, a big palm reached out very gently to solve for her. With the pull of the scarf, Suqin turned around, almost facing the man, so close that she could smell the strong masculine smell on him. Xuanyuanchen unties her scarf, looks like a deep lock, locks her small face, a white and beautiful face, which makes him think about night for a long time. The fragrance of her body and everything on her make him yearn for it. It''s been depressing for a long time. Tonight is the limit. There is no need fornguage. At this moment, they can feel each other''s heart and the idea of delivering everything. Only Suqin has some shy eyes. Dare not see his eyes, at this time, a strong hand gently held up her chin, so that she raised her head, her eyes, suddenly into a pair of thick as night eyes, there are things that she dare not read deeply. Xuanyuanchen thin lips chuckle, gentle kiss down. Suqin softly closed her eyes and epted. Her hands naturally put their arms around his neck and kissed him affectionately. Kisses, like a thread of fire, burn little by little, and at the same time, ignite in a violent direction. Xuanyuanchen''s kiss began to be wild and warm. Behind Suqin''s back, it was his hands that kept her from touching the cold wall. Her back was on the back of his hand, and his kiss was fierce. Suqin''s head had been nk for a long time, and even had some expectations, but also some uneasiness and tension. Finally, Xuanyuan Chen let go of her. Both of them are disordered. Xuanyuan Chen''s voice line is thick and dumb, and he opens his mouth in her ear, "I want you tonight." This sentence, with a hint of eager color. Suqin''s whole body was burning. She closed her eyes, fell into his arms and responded to him. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes are still confused, and he sighs, "if you want to wait for the wedding night I can wait with you. " Su Qin is buried in his arms and answers him stiffly, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Xuanyuan Chen chuckles, has a kind of inexplicable abdominal ck feeling, obviously is he wants tight. But let her admit that she wants more than he does. Suqin''s face was too red to see anyone at the moment. Xuanyuanchen knew that she was nervous. In addition, her whole body weight was nestled in his arms. It was afraid that she had just been kissed by him. He smiled and leaned down, reached out and hugged her horizontally. Suqin immediately raised his head and hugged his shoulder. Under the light, her face was even more attractive than peach blossom. Xuanyuanchen easily holds her, calmly steps upstairs, Suqin continues to bury in his arms. At this time, her mind has been in a mess, it must have been this kind of thing, her first experience, or feel flustered, at a loss. Xuanyuanchen also thought about Suqin and duanzixuan''s old love, but even if he met her at this time, he would not care about anything, he epted everything. He didn''t care about her past. Just, at the moment, the girl in his arms is so coquettish that he begins to think of her rtionship with duanzixuan. Isn''t it as he thinks? Suqin is ced on the bed gently by him. He picks up the remote control of the light. Instead of turning on the headlight, he chooses the bedmp and the wallmp. These lights are dim yellow with a warm warmth. It''s right for the moment. Suqin sat up. She bit her red lips, took off her coat and showed the beige sweater inside. Her figure belongs to the perfect one. Although it''s thin, it''s even, plump and charming. Xuanyuanchen looks at her initiative, the corner of her mouth conjures up a smile, which is the smile of satisfaction. "What are youughing at?" Suqin did not have a pretty face. She was slightly embarrassed. "Well, noughing." Xuanyuanchen immediately pretended to be serious. Suqin couldn''t help looking up at him. "I''m twenty-eight, and I don''t have any hesitation." Suqin''s expression of Huo going out made xuanyuanchen just bear the smile. Heughed again andforted her immediately. "I''m thirty-two, I''m the most anxious person." After listening to Suqin, he couldn''t helpughing. Under the light, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his style was charming. Fascinated the man''s eyes, but also rippled his heart. His arms propped up, trapped the woman between the bed and his chest, he hooked his lips, "this moment, don''t regret it." "No!" Suqin raised his eyebrows in response. Xuanyuanchen loves extremely directly to bend down the body, once again hot lips kissed to go down. He won''t let her regret it. At this moment, he won''t allow it.Outside the window, the goose feather was sprinkled. Inside the window, the air was heating up. On the big gray bed, two lingering figures ovepped. After more than an hour, the sound in the room calmed down. In the air, there were only gasps from each other. Suqin closed her eyes and her red lips yed back and forth. At this time, a kiss fell on her lips again. With heartache Before xuanyuanchen''s that question, at this moment, finally got the answer, between his eyebrows and eyes, revealed more heartache, he had some uncontroble. "How are you?" Xuanyuanchen asked in a mute voice. "Well Tired! " Suqin opens her long eyshes. Her eyes are satisfied and tired. "Take a bath and I''ll sleep with you." With that, xuanyuanchen got up. After putting on a suit, he picked up a thin nket, rolled Suqin and hugged him to the bathroom. "Sleep in the guest room tonight!" Suqin said shyly. Of course, xuanyuanchen knows what she is referring to, because there is the first evidence of her on the bedspread. "I don''t care." Xuanyuanchen smiles. "No, I care." Suqin insisted on changing the bed. "All right! ording to you. " Xuanyuanchenughs, there is a kind of idea that everything in this life depends on her. This evening, Suqin is really tired, holding the man around, sweet sleep. Xuanyuanchen stares at the woman who is asleep in his arms. He seems to be infected too. His side face is pasted on her forehead, and he sleeps peacefully and contentedly. It''s only six in the morning. Suqin is still sleeping, maybe the window is not locked, a cold aires, she instinctively snuggled up to the man around her, xuanyuanchen''s strong arm a hug, has not yet opened his eyes, his hand naturally tucked in the quilt for her, wrapped her warm. Chapter 620 Suqin felt that the corner of her mouth curved a smile, and her dream was more beautiful. Around seven o''clock, xuanyuanchen''s biological clock made him wake up. Looking at the girl in his arms who was still sleeping, he didn''t move and didn''t want to wake her up. At this moment, his time, has never been so luxurious, for her, he is willing to stay for an hour. Su Qin''s long eyshes, like butterfly and butterfly, are covered under the beautiful eyes, as if awakened by the years. He fluttered his fans twice and opened them. They are as clear as the eyes of ss. Xuanyuanchen only thinks that this is the most beautiful pair of eyes he has ever seen. He stoops down in love and kisses. Suqin felt this man''s enthusiasm early in the morning. In fact, she was a little frightened. Of course, she felt not only his kiss, but also his physical enthusiasm. Two people will not wear inch thread, each other''s feeling is the most clear. Xuanyuanchen finds out the hiding meaning of her body, heughs andforts, "don''t worry! I got up. " After that, he was lifted out of bed, and Suqin immediately looked up, a little shy, and a little bold to appreciate his figure. This man kept a perfect figure, not like a 30-year-old at all, but more like a strong masculine figure in his twenties. As for his enthusiasm, she felt itst night. "Is the schedule full today?" Suqin asked, wrapped in his warm quilt. "Let''s have lunch together. At the same time, I''ll spare time for you after dinner." Suqin''s face turned red. Is there any hint in this sentence? "Well!" Suqin nodded. "Don''t be too tired, either." "No, I''m not as energetic as I''ve ever been." Xuanyuanchen chuckled, leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. "You go to sleep, I''ll let Yedong cook breakfast and wait for you." "Well!" Suqin answered with satisfaction. "Remember to inform your parents of our wedding date. I will immediately order the wedding. Before that dayes, I will give you aplete wedding." "Good." Suqin pursed her lips and smiled. Xuanyuanchen reached out to close her long hair, "the bed in the master bedroom, I will let people change." Su Qin is immediately ashamed to be buried in the quilt, stuffy answer, "OK." Xuanyuanchen smiled and kissed her hair again. "What can I be ashamed of!" "Go to breakfast first! I''ll lie down for a while. " Su Qin urged him. Xuanyuanchen pushes the door out. Suqin just lifts her face from the quilt. Her ck hair is a little messy, which makes her skin white as snow. Her red lips were artificially coloredst night. Now, they are still red and attractive. Suqin sat on the bed. At nine o''clock, she got up. She just walked in the room, not asfortable as usual. Her legs were soft. When she went downstairs, ye Dong specially cooked a very nourishing breakfast recipe for her. When Su Qin had breakfast, ye Dong also took the initiative to disappear, which would not make her feel ufortable. At about ten o''clock, Suqin sat in the small living room on the second floor, called her parents and told them about the wedding. The two elders were very happy. Although they were in a hurry, they had no opinion as long as their daughter was happy. Suqin immediately called Suxi and told her about the wedding date. Suxi was also very happy. Her sister was finally going to get married and she had to seal a big gift bag. "At that time, you and Li Chen wille here. I will call Siyuter and invite their husband and wife to attend my wedding together." "Elder sister, then you call her! I just want to see her, too. " Sue answered. "Good! I''ll let them know first. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know if they have time to go back home. " "Good." Susie hung up at that end. Suqin turns to the number of Tang Siyu who hasn''t been contacted for some time. She dials it up. "Hello, sister Qin." Tang Siyu''s sweet and happy voice came from that end. "Siyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you have time years ago? I''d like to invite you and liehan to my wedding. " "Sister Qin, are you going to get married? Really? Of course, I have time. I will attend your wedding if I am busy. " Tang Siyu is very happy. "Well, I''m in a bit of a hurry. On the day of my junior year, can you make the schedule?" "Yes, I just n to go back home to celebrate the new year with liehan. We are going to set out in these two days. Then, we must attend your wedding. Can you ask what the handsome brother-inw does?" Tang Siyu is extremely curious. In her heart, Suqin is more like a goddess than she and Suxi. She is really curious about half of her future! Suqin smiled. "His name is xuanyuanchen, the president of our country." At that end, Tang Siyu was stunned for several seconds. "Sister Qin, are you married to Mr. President? My God? So, our president is off the list? Are you the future president''s wife? I''m so happy for you. Congrattions to sister Qin. I''ll be here with liehan. " "Well, I look forward to youring back." Suqin shouldugh. "Well! I also miss Xi Xi. I''ll see you back home. ""OK, see youter." After Suqin hung up the phone, he was filled with joy. This feeling of being blessed is really wonderful. At noon, xuanyuanchen came back for lunch. At the same time, in the afternoon, he also brought a special Royal and aristocratic wedding team to decide the wedding together. With aplete process, Suqin only needs to choose the wedding n she wants, and they can prepare it in the fastest time. Suqin likes simplicity in everything. Unlike other women, she has a lot of demands and opinions on the wedding. She is not aplicated person, so the conversation can be decided in an afternoon. And this group of people are also lucky to know the first president''s wife in the future. They are surprised by her decisive atmosphere, bright and moving, confident and calm words. Such president''s wife surprised them. Xuanyuanchen apanied her to finish the decision together, and then went back to his office. Suqin decided on some details alone, leaving a director to apany her to make a decision. Suqin''s wedding dress is selected by the Royal design team in thepleted wedding dress. In the Royal design, each wedding dress is the most perfect masterpiece. And Suqin''s figure, can control every wedding dresspletely, also saved the process of modification. She will try on the wedding dress tomorrow. There is not enough time today. Not far from Suqin''s door, there is a ck car parked quietly. In the car, duanzixuan''s eyes are like a wild animal, staring at Suqin''s door. He has been here for a day and a night. He didn''t wait for Suqin toe out. His heart is going crazy, Suqin. Where are you? Chapter 621 From day to night, not far from the door of Su''s house, there are a pair of eyes staring at Su''s house. This person is duanzixuan who is going crazy. Seeing that Su Qin is not at home, he begins to think, has Su Qin moved into the presidential pce? However, he believed that he could not run away from the temple if he could run away from the monk. Su''s house was just an ordinary family. Although Su Boyan did well in politics, they were not too defensive. Therefore, duanzixuan believes that as long as he crouches here, he will be able toe back to Suqin. He will never give up. At dinner, xuanyuanchen came back at five, and Suqin was waiting for him in the small living room on the second floor. Xuanyuanchen''s slender figure stepped in from the door and looked at the gentle and delicate figure on the sofa. He chuckled, bent down and kissed between her hair. Su Qin chuckles, e back, tired?" "I''m not tired to see you." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, sit to her side, take her into the arms, see her holding the book to read, he hook lips a smile, "still reading?" "Well." Suqin nodded shyly, then looked up at him, "it''s time to see!" Xuanyuanchen read her eyes, and he immediately felt happy, "it''s time for us to prepare." There was no contraceptive measure takenst night, so it was in the default of two people to have a child. "I wish I didn''t win the prize so soon." Xuanyuanchen said in a low voice. "Why?" Suqin raised his eyebrows to ask. "I want to spend more time with you." In xuanyuanchen''s eyes, there is a fire burning, which is enough to burn people to the ground. Suqin is ashamed to look into his eyes, buried in his chest, xuanyuanchen holds her tightly, andughs in a mute voice, "continueter." Suqin closed her eyes and thought of all the picturesst night. Her head was still nk. Ye Dong has already prepared dinner. Among the meals, there are more food materials to fill the body. Suqin and xuanyuanchen finished their dinner. After ye Dong finished cleaning up, he left very quickly. Xuanyuanchen also wants to go into the study and read some documents. Suqin is reading on the sofa in the study with him. Looking at the book in her hand, her eyes can''t help falling on the figure of the man at the desk. This is his daily work state. A man of his age, in such a leisure time at night, someone with a little money has been drunk and addicted to money. However, he can''t bear to look at the documents that are very mental consuming. In other people''s eyes, he is Mr. President, a figure standing at the top of power, but how many people can have the ability to sit in this position? The hard work in this position can''t be seen by others. What others see is that he stands between glory and honor and is respected by others. Finally, at 9:30, he finished his work. Xuanyuanchen put down his papers. The first thing was to look at the woman waiting for him on the sofa. Just now, he also looked at her at the gap between the documents. Her quiet and gentle appearance seemed to be a pleasing and quiet picture, which was very eye-catching. "Have you finished?" Suqin looked up and asked with a smile. "Well! I''ve finished reading it. Go back and have a rest! " Xuanyuanchen stepped over and took away the book in her hand. Suqin was stunned. As soon as he stood up, he saw the man bent down and picked her up. As soon as her heart beat, instinctively she put her hand around his neck and jokingly said, "what does the boss hold me for? I can''t walk." Suqin loves him! He worked for more than an hour and tired for another day. I''m afraid he has no strength. "What? Think I don''t have the strength? " Xuanyuanchen guessed her mind in a second. "I''m afraid you''re tired." Suqin nodded. "Well, I''ll let you know in a moment if I have the strength." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Chen holds her, stride toward the door of study, step upstairs. Suqin smiled and buried himself in his arms. This man, with a strong self-esteem, could not allow others to doubt him. Xuanyuanchen carried her into the main bedroom, where the bed sheets had been changed. The clean water blue big bed made her want to sleep. Suqin''s body was buried in the soft bed, and the next second, the man pressed himself down. He imprisoned her between the chest and the bed, which was already tight, and immediately wrapped her more tightly. His breath was full of hormone breath. So rich, intoxicating. Suqin''s breath is slightly panting, and his water eyes are lost, which also shows his expectation for this man. Last night''s taste makes xuanyuanchen have endless aftertaste today. He would like to experience it again immediately. And the opportunity is in front of him, how can he let it go? He leaned down, kissed Suqin''s red lips, rehearsed everything he had experiencedst night again, and became more passionate. M country, a luxury vi, still around 4 p.m., Xing house and his family are preparing for thest night before returning home. Xing liehan has arranged everything in thepany, and will return home by ne in the morning.Tang Siyu stayed in his son''s room. For Xing Yixi, who was about five and a half years old, he was already an adult, so he packed all his luggage by himself. We don''t need help from adults. Tang Siyu sat on the sofa in his son''s room and looked at a set of gift boxes he had bought for him. He also folded his small clothes in a stupid way and put them in the boxes one by one. Tang Siyu really felt that his son had grown up. Just as he was born yesterday, he heard the sound of his quacking and crying from the delivery room. Now, it''s one meter two, and his little facial features are more like his father. "Mommy, go with Daddy! I can do it myself. " Said the little one to her. Tang Siyu also felt that he would be under pressure if he stayed here. She smiled and said, "OK, you''re ready to go downstairs for dinner." "Well." The little guy replied seriously. Tang Siyu came out and walked around a corridor to the study. In front of the floor window, Xing liehan was on the phone, dealing with work problems. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he turned to look over and ended the work phone in a low voice. "How is your son doing?" "He''s cleaning up. He can do it before dinner." Tang Siyu smiles. Xing lie asked with a smile, "when will I fill in a younger sister for my son who is so old and so sensible?" Tang Siyu pursed his lips and thought about it seriously. "I''ll go back to China this time." Xing liehan''s eyes shed a surprise, and at the same time he smiled at her. "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." "Yes, I want another one." Tang Siyu''s voice is very certain. Chapter 622 The child is so lovely, she really doesn''t mind giving birth to another one. While she is still young, there is no pressure at all. Xing liehan stroked her long hair and chuckled, "OK, let''s have another one. This time, I will be with you, waiting for our second child toe out." "Well!" Tang Siyu also believes that when the second childes, she will not be so hard. Because, beside her, there are so many people love her and her children. Xing Yifan is reading a book in his room. At this time, Xing Yinuoes in and looks at him through the door. "Second brother, discuss something with you." "Say." Xing Yifan did not lift his head. "My two boxes are not enough for my clothes. Could you lend me some of your boxes?" "Two boxes are not enough for you?" Xing Yifan smiles at her narrowly. "No! I promised to buy gifts for my two good sisters this time. I bought too much. Now I don''t have enough. " Xing Yifan pointed to one of them before he got into bed and said, "the blue box can still be filled, you can carry it!" As soon as Xing Yinuo was happy, she came to pick up the blue box. When she picked it up, she knew it was very light, and she could put in many more clothes. In fact, it''s not true to buy gifts or anything, but it''s true that she is going to bring more beautiful clothes home this time. Because she hoped that when she met that person, she could dress very beautifully. In a sh, it''s nine months since the appointment. It''s going to be a year soon. She didn''t believe it, and he didn''t go home for the new year. So, this time back home, she is very looking forward to it! Xing Yinuo fills Xing Yifan''s suitcase with her clothes, which can hardly be filled, and then returns it to his room. Dinner is also a very rxed and happy time. In this family, there is no dispute between mother-inw and daughter-inw, no contradiction, no quarrel, everything is very warm and friendly. Early in the morning, Xing''s private ne was ready to continue, and eight bodyguards escorted him back home. In China, the royal court design institute disys the top-level wedding dress design, and it undertakes the weddings of famous families and nobles. Everything is presented in the top-level way. At nine o''clock in the morning, xuanyuanchen''s car sent Suqin here to choose the wedding dress. Suqin originally wanted to let her sistere, but now she is pregnant and can''t run around. Xuanyuanchen has a meeting to open in the morning, so she hase to choose. Her vision is also very unique. Without turning the album, she chose a wedding dress in the window. The wedding dress is fishtail design, shoulder and chest. The diamond sewn by pure hand is matched with tulle design. It is full, as light and natural as the starry sky. Suqin tried on her upper body. It was perfect for her. There was not much more. Because her figure is the same as the standard model, only when trying on the wedding dress, Suqin noticed that there are several very fresh kissing marks on the vicle, which makes her face inexplicably hot. Fortunately, the waiters here are very professional, even if they see it, they will not react. Suqin with the headdress, Wanyue, noble, even beautiful. Suqin stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. The white wedding dress symbolizes a beautiful love. And she has won the most beautiful love in the world. Su Qin was stunned and didn''t find out. The waitresses behind her didn''t know when to leave. Suqin is thinking, try on, want to let them help change this wedding dress. She looked left and right for a moment, then, looking back, she was startled. At the door of the fitting room, I don''t know when xuanyuanchen''s long and charming figure leans on there without making a sound, so I look at her with deep eyes and a smile. "You Why don''t you make a noise! " Suqin gave him a funny look. When xuanyuanchen just came, she was looking at herself in front of the mirror. Two of her in front of the mirror and behind the mirror were like beautiful twin butterflies, which made him unable to disturb this beautiful picture. So he stood here and enjoyed it quietly. "When did youe?" Suqin asked with a smile. "Not long ago." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, step to her side. Today, he is in a formal dark suit, handsome and dignified, standing with her. As if two people were about to step on the red carpet and hold a wedding ceremony at any time, Suqin looked at the mirror shamefully and smirked. Xuanyuanchen reached for her hand and looked at her middle finger. There was a simple ring. He asked, "who sent it?" Suqin looked up at him and replied, "I gave myself a birthday present." "Why so in?" Xuanyuanchen doesn''t understand. She can definitely buy a better one. Suqin couldn''t helpughing. "I just like simple things." Xuanyuanchen is seduced by her smile. He stoops down and kisses her eyebrows and eyes. "Next, you need to put on what I gave you." "Well!" Suqin closed his eyes and answered softly.Xuanyuanchen kisses, also notice the kiss mark of her vicle, of course, in her back neck, there are several ces, covered by her hair, she didn''t find it. When Suqin saw him staring at her chest, she immediatelyined, "in those days of marriage, you should pay more attention. I didn''t expect to wear even the wedding dress." Xuanyuanchen low smile, "good, I will notice, I will kiss in the invisible ce." Suqin bashed him on the chest, "No." Xuanyuanchen held her. "Who makes you so beautiful? I can''t help but want to leave some marks. " Suqin thought of staying with him for two days. She should go home and discuss the wedding with her parents. "I''ll go home this afternoon and talk to my parents about the wedding." "Do you want me to apany you back?" Xuanyuanchen asks gently. "No, I saw your schedulest night. It''s full." Suqin didn''t want him to be too tired. His work can''t bezy or dyed. He should be able to stand up to his people, and she can''t upy the time he serves the people. "Will youe back that night?" Xuanyuan Chen looks forward to the way. Suqin asked with a smile, "do you want me toe back?" "Yes!" Xuanyuanchen replied clearly. "Well, all right then! I''ll be back. " Suqin promised him. Suqin looked at himself in the mirror and asked, "I''ll choose this one. Is it nice?" "Good looking!" Xuanyuanchen replied, and then leaned over her ear and said, "people are good-looking, what style they wear are good-looking." Su Qin chuckles. In the mirror, she is tall and white, with delicate facial features. Her long ck hair is like silk. A smile makes her fall into the city. The waiters didn''te up to disturb them. Xuanyuanchen went downstairs and asked them to change the wedding dress for Suqin. It''s only eleven o''clock at the moment. Suqin calls home. She will go home after lunch. Chapter 623 After su Qin finished his lunch in the presidential pce, xuanyuanchen''s bodyguard sent him back to Su''s house. After arriving at Suqin''s house, Suqin went home, while the bodyguards left with water. They parked their car under a very hidden tree and watched the movement of Suqin''s house closely. Suqin''s identity is now very important and must not be lost. When Suqin went home, the duanzixuan who had been waiting outside finally came to the spirit. He knew that it was xuanyuanchen''s bodyguard car, which meant that Suqin had gone home. However, of course, he did not ignore the team parked next to Su''s house, which made him upset. Has xuanyuanchen started to protect Suqin now? Does this mean that Suqin will marry him? Where did Suqine from such a good fortune, she was about to be the president''s wife. He thought that she was going to be his woman. Without that change, he would have married her. Now, as if it was a kind of irony, Suqin became the president''s wife, and he became a worthless waster. The gap is just like a cloud. "Suqin, do you think I can''t do anything with you? I''ll let youe out on your own. " Duanzixuan has been thinking a lot of things crazy here, so, in order to get Suqin, he has nothing to do with it. Suqin just got home. Her parents were waiting for her. "Xiaoqin, how are things going for the wedding?" Li Qian asked with concern. "The weddingpany is already preparing. It is expected to be ready three days ago. I went to see the wedding dress in the morning, and I have selected it." "That''s good. We are preparing the dowry for you. I hope you will get married." Li Qian finish saying, eyes not from a red, before also worried that she could not marry out, now, she is going to marry, she even reluctant. After the two daughters are married, the family will be cold and unustomed. "Mom, you don''t have to prepare anything. Don''t be busy. Then you just have to attend my wedding." Suqin said to his parents. "No, these are rules. We should prepare something." "Mom and Dad, you''ll go to the Royal Wedding Design Institute tomorrow, where you two will be customized with a suit and dress for the wedding as soon as possible. It''s already arranged. Someone will pick you up tomorrow." "What? Is it still so troublesome? Last time when Xi Xi was married, she had already bought me several expensive clothes, but she didn''t wear them very much! " "Yes! There''s no need to waste any more of this. " "It''s a wish. Take it!" Suqin said with a smile. ¡±Well, we''ll go tomorrow. " Li Qian also felt that she could not push, but she wanted to meet this time. However, the royal family had to dress appropriately. At this time, Suqin''s mobile phone rang, she was a little surprised, picked up a look, it was a strange number, she frowned, said to her parents, "Dad, mom, I answer the phone." Finish saying, Suqin while go up, answer at the same time, "Hello, hello." "Suqin, it''s me! Duanzixuan. " The voice line of that duanzixuan is powerless. "What''s the matter with you?" After listening, Suqin asked a strange question. "If I say I have an incurable disease, do you believe it?" The voice of duanzixuan continued to hoarse. "What''s the matter with you?" said Suqin "Gastric cancer is approaching its terminal stage. I used to work so hard that I didn''t take good care of my stomach. Now I haven''t saved it." Duanzixuanughs bitterly. Suqin was shocked. "When did you find out?" "That''s when I left the presidential pce. I kept it secret. Now, I''m running out of time. Suqin, I want to see you before I die, OK?" Duanzixuan''s voice line is full of pleading color, "you are the only woman I have ever loved in my life. I want to see you before I die." Suqin has now returned to the room. Listening to duanzixuan''s request, she is silent for a few seconds and sighs, "we have nothing to do with each other. Take good care of yourself, cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and contact your family to apany you!" "Suqin, you are merciless! I''m dying. Don''t you want to see me? " Duanzixuan''s voice line is full of hatred. Suqin calmly listened to hisint, "it doesn''t make sense to see you. You take good care of yourself. It''s important to treat your illness." Duanzixuan saw that the bitter meat n couldn''t attract Suqin. Seeing that Suqin was about to hang up, his voice line immediately changed and he sneered, "Suqin, it seems that you are really cold to me! I pretended that I was going to die, and I didn''t see you being soft to me. How could I not have known you were such a hard hearted woman before? " Suqin was stunned. He said, "why do you cheat me?" "I just want to see you once, but you won''te out to see me. I can only find a way to panic." "Duanzixuan, please don''t disturb my life again. Everything between us is over. Please don''t pester me again." Suqin warned him cautiously."Suqin, did you say it was over? As long as I don''t want to end it, we will not end it. You forget that we once loved each other so much that you almost married me, and my proposal diamond rings were all bought. If Yenna didn''t show up between us, we would have had children. " Duanzixuan''s tone is full of cynicism. Suqin listened to these words, but she was helpless. She didn''t expect that a man she once liked would eventually be a person she hated. Duanzixuan at the moment has lost his mind. What he did is not what a normal person did. "Duanzixuan, let bygones be bygones! There is no point in mentioning it again. " Suqin wants to end the call, and doesn''t want to waste any more time listening to him. "Suqin, do you remember that once we went to the seaside, you were very beautiful, you wore a very beautiful swimsuit, I took a lot of photos for you, you don''t know how beautiful you are." Duanzixuan''s tone, like that of a abnormal man, is very ufortable. Suqin remembered, but she didn''t like his tone very much. "What do you want to do?" Asked Suqin, clenching her teeth. "Suqin, those swimsuit photos, you know? As long as I have a little p-chart, I can make all your swimsuits look like you don''t wear anything. " Duanzixuan finally said the most disgusting thing. Suqin''s whole body trembled with anger. "Duanzixuan, don''t be so hateful. What do you want to do?" Duanzixuanughs at the end of the hell. "I don''t want to do anything. I want to see you. Now, right now, youe out, we''ll see you." Chapter 624 "Are you at my door?" Suqin asked. "No, but I''m in line. Youe out and the car will take you to me." "Duanzixuan, don''t go too far." "What kind of reaction do you think will be caused by the sudden upload of your undressed photos to the Inte? I think we must make men crazy! Your face, coupled with the body of those sexy female models on the Inte, tut, I really can''t imagine what kind of beauty that will be. " Duanzixuan is there, making a sigh. However, in Suqin''s ear, he could not express his anger. "Duanzixuan, I advise you not to do so." Suqin warned. "Why? Is it because you are Mr. President''s woman? Suqin, no wonder you left me so clean. I really can''tpare with Mr. President, but don''t forget that we once loved each other. " Duanzixuan suddenly felt that this rtionship could be the capital he had been showing off. Suqin is leaning against the door, with a very helpless and even disappointed mood. How shameless can a person be? "Duanzixuan, no matter how we used to be, in the future, I hope you can be a good person and cheer up again. You used to be a very excellent person. I''m sure you can stand up again." Suqin encouraged him and tried to persuade him. Duanzixuan heard that, only a sneer, "I''m not who I used to be, because of you, I''ve fallen to the bottom of the valley, I can''t get up any more, my career has ended, I have no future to speak of, my life has no meaning." After listening to these words, Suqin felt that xuanyuanchen might be crazy, to the point of being unable to rescue. "Don''t be like this. There are countless ways to choose in life. Even if you don''t work in politics, you can choose other ways. Never give up yourself." Suqin continued to persuade him. Duanzixuan sneers, "do you think I have any choice?" "You''re sensitive to numbers. You can do ounting." "I''m tired of being told. I hate being told and trampled." "Think of your family! They need you. " Suqin continued, "think of your parents. Do you remember? When you were in college, they went abroad to send you a special product of your hometown. You say, they can buy it abroad, but they don''t think it''s authentic enough. So they came to a foreign country with different words and were almost cheated. Finally, the police sent them to our school. They are 65 years old this year! " Suqin''s voice, gentle with a sincere maic, as if full of emotional color announcer. "You Do you remember their age? " Duanzixuan at that end was surprised for a few seconds. "Of course, they were born in different months of the same year on the sixth day after the Mid Autumn Festival in August. When I returned home, I visited them." That end, duanzixuan has a few seconds of silence. "You can''t give up on them. They have only one son. They are proud of you. Everything they have done in their lives is for your better life. You can''t let them down." "Do you think I can make them proud? I am nothing now. " Duanzixuan''s dispirited smile. "Of course, in their eyes, no matter what work you do now, or what kind of life you are, for them, you are their pride and hope to live." "I''m not I''m a dead man already. " Duanzixuan fell into self doubt. "If you think you are a waste person, then you can go to the disability center to do charity and volunteer work. Compared with those who have lost their hands and feet, you are a very lucky person, because you have healthy limbs and very proud knowledge." Suqin''s voice is not to persuade him, but full of sincere expectations. "You Why do you want to talk to me about this. " Duanzixuan is on the other end of the phone. Some words are incoherent. "I don''t know. I just think that if you abandon yourself, I will feel very sorry for you. If you go on like this, I will also feel sorry for your parents. You shouldn''t let them spend the rest of their lives in pain. If youmit a crime, even if you want to revenge me and hurt me to achieve the hatred in your heart. In the future, after you enter the prison, They just can''t look up and live. " That end continues to be silent, is only duanzixuan''s breath, from the beginning of the hurry, but became stable, as if his mood was not so intense. "If you are determined to do something to me, I will not stop you. I will only use legal means to protect my rights and interests. If you go to prison, I will raise your parents for you." Suqin''s voice was quiet. "Suqin, I will not hurt you again." At that end, there was a choking voice from duanzixuan. He was moved, and perhaps the best persuasive expert could not stand in front of him, as Suqin said, woke him up and pulled him back from the edge of reason. "What are you going to do next?" Suqin asked."Listen to you, go to the Disabled Center and volunteer." Duanzixuan smiled a little, some bitter taste, "I''m really going crazy these days. I''ve always resented you for ruining my life to nothing. I also resented that you didn''t say a good word for me in front of the president to let me go back to my previous position." "Do you think he moved you out of your position because of me?" Asked Suqin softly. Duanzixuan once did some dark things in that position, but he was not found. At the moment, his heart was open to what he had done in the past. "No, it''s not all because I pester you. Maybe it''s because I made a mistake in that position." "I thought he just transferred you for me, butter I asked him, he said it wasn''t all true, and there were some mistakes in your work. You should know something about it!" "I understand him. He should have fallen in love with you at that time, so that he would seriously check me, find out my mistakes, and transfer me." Duanzixuan at the moment, I don''t know who to me. Maybe, he should me himself. At that time, he thought that if he sat in that position, he would be able to recover his feelings for Suqin, be more confident and self-confident. Now, it''s impossible for Suqin to forgive him for his hurt. At this moment, everything Suqin does, like a bosom friend or a guide, leads him back to the right way of life from the confused world. "Suqin, thank you. I''ll delete all those photos. You don''t have to worry anymore. I promise you my life." Chapter 625 "Zixuan, I wish you a better life." After four years, Suqin called his name again. Duanzixuan is sitting in the car now. His eyes are red. He can''t speak. He chokes. Finally, he hangs up the phone. He covers the steering wheel and happily releases all the pent up feelings during this period. Finally, the ck car, which had been parked opposite Su''s house for two days, finally left. The car drove to a disability center. Duanzixuan had not yet gone through the volunteer formalities. He just walked in here and rushed towards him. He was a little boy who had just put on the prosthesis. He jumped to duanzixuan''s face. Because he could not stand still, he fell on duanzixuan''s leg. "Uncle, can you let me help you?" The little boy looked up with a strong smile. Duanzixuan''s eyes are red again. He squats down and nods, "of course." "Uncle, are you looking for someone?" "No, I want to apply for a job here." Duanzixuan smiled at him. The little boy listened andughed happily. Then his doctor came to him and said, "Xiaohao, don''t run around. Be careful." "Uncle doctor, I can walk normally in the future! I put on my long pants, and you won''t see my prosthesis! " The little boy said excitedly. Behind him, duanzixuan suddenly wanted to give himself a fist. Suqin asked him toe here. He really felt that he was very lucky. Although he has no official map now, he still has a sound mind and limbs. He can do something meaningful. Duanzixuan went to the front desk and asked the waiter, "do you need any more staff here? I want to apply. " "I need it! We really need employees here, sir. Do you really want to work here? " The young girl asked in surprise. "I want toe." Duan Zixuan is very sure. Suqin sat in the room for a long time. Suddenly, her phone rang. She took a look. It was xuanyuanchen. She took a deep breath and picked it up with a sweet smile. "Hey, how do you have time to call me?" "I''d like to give you a call by giving the meeting a ten minute break." "Why?" "Just thinking of you." "I''ll see you at noon!" Suqinughed. "Yes! I''m also surprised. I''ve only been away for two hours. I miss you so much. What can I do in the future? You have to be with me all day. " Suqin was amused, but seriously responded, "OK." "Tell mom and Dad that they''re going to try on their clothes?" Xuanyuanchen asked. Suqin immediately noticed that he even called her parents and parents, and also called so smoothly, which made her stunned for a while. "Why don''t youe back to me!" That end Xuan Yuan Chen some strange ask. "You just called my parents?" Suqin asked. "Well! Don''t call Mom and dad. What do you call? " Xuanyuanchen asked her with a smile. Su Qin bent his lips and smiled, "we are not married yet!" "Then shout first! At that time, when we get married, we will shout more smoothly. " Xuanyuanchen smiled at her. "When shall we get the marriage certificate?" Suqin thought about it. "The afternoon after tomorrow, I''m in line." How can xuanyuanchen forget this! As long as something can reassure Suqin, he thought of it. "Well, I''ll remember to bring my Hukou book with me." Suqin replied, and then looked at the time. "It''s time for you to go to the meeting." "Good. See you in the evening." "Well!" After hanging up the phone, Suqin chuckled and looked at her mobile phone, feeling that her other life was just about to start. She doesn''t know if she can do it well, but she will try her best. At 6 o''clock in the evening, a high-quality team appeared in the VIP passage, surrounded by eight bodyguards, which was very eye-catching. A young couple, a handsome young man, a beautiful young girl, as well as a few-year-old child, a kind couple, a very eye-catchingbination. "Finally back." Tang Siyu took a breath of the cold air in China and felt veryfortable. Xing liehan takes her bag. "Tired or not?" "Daddy, I''m a little tired." The little guy wants to sit in daddy''s arms. "What are you tired of shouting? I asked your mother. " Xing lie asked with a smile. The little guy immediately shut up very consciously. He knew that he could notpare with mommy in his father''s heart. Besides, in his heart, mommy was also the first important person. "Second brother, can you drive me to my friend''s house in the evening?" Xing Yinuo asked Xing Yifan. "Do you want to have another driving license in China? How many times have you hung up abroad? " Xing Yifan teases her. "I hate it. Can''t you send it?" Xing Yinuo has red lips and doesn''t like to be exposed."All right! I can give it to you, but don''t tell your sisters that I''m back. I''ll be bored to death. " Xing Yifan talks about the conditions. "Well, I promise not." Xing Yinuo guarantees. She knows that her good friends all regard Xing Yifan as a god of men, and n to catch up with him. Although his second brother is no longer in China, his charm is still very strong. "Brother, sister-inw, the car is here." Xing Yinuo said, "Mom and Dad, hurry up." "You slow down." Jiang Lan said to her daughter. The car to pick them up has been parked at the airport entrance, and the family is in the car. The little guy is very conscious of sitting in the grandparents'' ce, not mixed with the love of mom and dad. Tang Siyu has left the city for a while. When shees back, some old memories still flow to her heart. She sighs gently. At this time, a strong arm came over, and she nestled in his arms to rest. "It''s better to forget the past! Don''t think about it. " Xing liehan advised in a low voice. "Well! No more. " Tang Siyu obeyed. But, don''t want to just say, those have happened, or very strong surge. "I''d like to take time these days to go to my parents'' grave and offer incense." "Good! I''ll go with you. " Xing lie cold light close her long hair, showing her white forehead, he bent down to kiss. In the other car, sat Xing Yifan''s brother and sister. Xing Yinuo looked out of the window. She thought of the day when she went abroad. She hid in the bathroom and cried! Now, finally, it''s back. "Second brother, do you have anyone you like?" Xing Yinuo inquires curiously. Xing Yifan looked out of the window, his eyes were clear and clear, and he replied simply, "No." "What are you thinking all day?" "And what are you doing all day?" Xing Yifan asked. "I''m not like you, I''m rich in my heart, my dream in the future, but to be an actor!" said Xing Yinuo Xing Yifan looked at her serious look, heughed, "then you start to practice signing now!" "Why?" "If you get red in a hurry, your signature is still at the level of a primary school student, you will lose face." "You..." "I can design a signature for you for free." "Yes, you said! I''ll have it tonight. " Xing Yinuo is good. He will not be investigated immediately. Chapter 626 Tang Siyu and his party went back to the vi that had been cleaned. The first one was Xing''s house. The servants cleaned it up and everything was as new as before. The family is out eating. It''s more than 9 o''clock at that time. Today, the family are all on a long-distance flight. They are very tired. Tang Siyu asks his son if he wants to sleep with her. The little guy shakes his head. "Daddy wants me to sleep with my uncle. I want to sleep with my uncle." "When did your father tell you that?" Tang Siyu is speechless. Xing liehan does his son''s work. "Just now! Daddy asked me if I wanted my sister. I said yes! He let me sleep with my uncle. " The little guy is very honest to bring out what his father said. Tang Siyu''s face was a little hot, he immediately crouched down and whispered, "this kind of words can''t be said in front of outsiders! Well, sleep with your uncle! " "Well!" "But don''t argue about ying games." "I know!" My uncle will y for him for a while. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan don''t sleep in Xing house. They go back to Xing liehan''s private vi, which is very close anyway. They don''t need to drive for five minutes. Xing liehan has been waiting for her in the car. Tang Siyu opens the door and sits in. Xing liehan leans over with a smile. "Did you just go up to find your son?" "You also said that your son is still young, you are not allowed to teach him some bad things." "I just asked him if he wanted a sister." "In case he wants to know how his sister came, how do you exin?" Tang Siyu asked him back. Xing liehan was speechless immediately. He smiled and said, "OK, my wife and I are wrong." Tang Siyu no longer scolds him, "go back to sleep! I''m so tired. " Xing liehan''s sports car immediately drove out of the yard and went straight to their vi. In the vi, the venttion has been done well in advance, and the door has been pushed in. Everything is the way they left, as if they left yesterday. Here, they are full of beautiful memories. Xing liehan takes Tang Siyu and walks in. They go upstairs directly. Just after entering the door, her body was picked up by the man behind her. She couldn''t help being scared and hugging his neck. "What are you doing?" "Take a bath together." Xing liehan''s despotic low voice. "Don''t!" said Tang Siyu, shyly "Yes." Men are very persistent. At 10:30 in the presidential pce, Suqin came back in the bodyguard''s car. He met some traffic jams on the road, and was dyed for some time. Xuanyuan Chen has been waiting for her, on the way to make a few consecutive phone calls, at this moment, watching her safe back, Xuanyuan Chen''s heart is a safending. Just now when he heard that it was the traffic jam, he began to feel uneasy. He thought that Suqin''s trip in the future must be the safest. As soon as Suqin entered the door, she was held tightly by him in her arms. She raised her head from his arms with a smile. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just miss you." Xuanyuanchen will not show his nervousness to her, but will do it in action. "Xiaoqin, I have an idea that there are several empty vis in my parents'' area. I want your parents to move in." Suqin blinked. "Do you have one? Will it be too much trouble? " "No trouble, I''ll let someone clean it tomorrow. Before we get married, let them move in. After our wedding is open, everyone knows that they are my father-inw and mother-inw. I''m afraid that they will protect them because of what danger I encounter." Suqin was deeply moved. She nodded, "OK, I''ll persuade them to move. My brother-inw bought them a big apartment in the center of the city before, but they have been used to it, so they didn''t move there. Now, I''ll persuade them to move." "Speaking of your brother-inw, let''s meet the four of us sometime." Xuanyuanchen suggested. "Good! When are you free? Let''s make an appointment to see you! My sister wants to see you too! " "Good! I''m on schedule these two days. " Xuanyuanchen nods. Suqin didn''t tell him about duanzixuan, but he just didn''t worry too much. Duanzixuan now regains his life, and she won''t disturb him any more. In the morning, xuanyuanchen''s people went to pick up Su Boyan and his wife, and then to the Royal Design Institute, where Suqin was waiting for them. The designers selected three sets of clothes for them with great foresight. Su Boyan and Li Qian tried on the upper body effect, and they were very satisfied. In the nearby teahouse, Suqin and them mentioned the matter of moving, before they insisted on staying, at this moment, they also moved the idea of moving away. "Well, my mother will go back to collect it and move it! Neither of us can hold back Xiaochen''s work. " Su Boyan''s idea is very long-term. "Mom and Dad, you''ve been wronged. In the long run, and in terms of your safety, you have to move out of there." Su Qin advised. "We understand. Just move!" Li Qian is also very supportive.In the afternoon, Suqin returned to the presidential pce. At 2:30, xuanyuanchen took her and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. Today, the whole civil affairs bureau is off in the afternoon. Even many staff members are left in line. Only a few staff in charge of the window are working. They are only excited and honored that they are so lucky to register for Mr. President. And they were lucky to see the future president''s wife. Xuanyuanchen and Suqin take photos together. Xuanyuanchen''s arm naturally holds Suqin''s shoulder, and Suqin smiles to approach him. The photos are very affectionate, and they are all high-value people, as if they were painted. Xuanyuanchen and Suqin sign and seal. After all the procedures arepleted, two small red books are sent to them. "Congrattions, Mr. President, and best wishes for a long andsting rtionship." The staff were so excited that their tongues were tied. "Thank you." Xuanyuanchen took over, smiling politely. Xuanyuanchen in front of the public, there is no shelf, Suqin also smile picked up two small books, looked through a drop into her bag. "Let''s go back." Xuanyuanchen said to her. Everything about the wedding is in line, and Suqin is staying in the presidential pce until the wedding. At 3:30 p.m. in Xing''s house, Jiang LAN and Xing Zhengting decided to buy some new year''s products in order to make the whole family celebrate the new year. "Yifan, Yinuo and Xiaoxi will apany us to buy new year''s products in a moment." Jiang Lan said to some of the family members. "Grandma, I''d like to go." Xing Yixi responded positively. "I''ll go, too." Xing Yinuo raised her hand and went to the supermarket the happiest. "Then go!" Xing Yifan has no problem. His life has always been simple. His time is only for his family. "Mom, I''ll ask when you''ll visit aunt Wen''s family!" Xing Yinuo asked curiously. Chapter 627 How can Jiang LAN not see through her daughter''s mind! She just sighed. For her daughter, she was too young to involve the feelings of her children too early. "I''lle tomorrow." "Mom, I''ll go too. I haven''t seen aunt Wen for a long time. I miss her too." "Good! Then let''s go together! " Jiang LAN nodded. Xing Yinuo''s heart is upied with excitement. She is looking forward to it. Will Wen Liangyaoe back? Can he? He is a very family oriented person. He shoulde back on this big holiday! Now, Xing Yinuo can''t get in touch with him at any time. His phone number has been out of the service area, but he sent an email, and he didn''t reply immediately. In the past nine months, it''s basically a monthly email response. In addition to caring about her study and body, there was no more emotion revealed in the photos he sent. Xing Yinuo also suppressed this emotion all the time. Unconsciously, she felt that she had talked with Wen Liangyao''s feelings. It seems that those who haven''t seen each other for a long time will unconsciously return to the distant rtionship. No, she just don''t lose contact with him, don''t return to the kind of rtionship that can''t even say a word with him! Jiang Lan ''s eyes fell on her daughter'' s face for a while, sighed in the dark, but it was not her mother ''s ruthlessness. Now her daughter'' s studies are also up. In foreign countries, except for the normal study time, she spent the rest of her time studying piano and dance, and she has made great achievements. If you let her think about her feelings, you may not have this persistence and effort. "Mom, let''s go!" Xing Yinuo takes the little guy and sets out. Tang Siyu is standing on the balcony on the second floor. From here, you can see the view of the whole a city. She picks up her mobile phone and dials up Sushi''s phone. "Siyu, are you back?" At that end, the sound of surprise came from Suqin. "Well! Back at home, and you? " "I''m here at Wenzhai. You''re back. I miss you all. When can I bring my dry son to see me?" "You are pregnant now! You can''t run around! " "I really can''t run around now. It''s slippery outside. I''m afraid when I walk!" "Then you must pay attention. Let Li Chen apany you when you go out." "Well! He is with me except for his work. " Susie''s happy answer. "I will go back to m country after Spring Festival and stay in China for more than a month. We can get together well." "That is." "Sister Qin is very lucky. You have a brother-inw of the president." "Yes! My sister''s charm is great. I predicted that she would marry Mr. President before, and the prediction really came true. Do you think I''m magical? " Susie said with some pride. "That''s amazing." Two good sisters talked about the problem of giving birth again. After nearly an hour of telephone porridge, Xing liehan was working in his study. When he came out to see her on the phone, he also took out the phone and went to the window to unplug Wen lichen. "Liehan, are you back?" Wen lichen happens to be in thepany. "Well! I''m back. I''ll meet you sometime. I haven''t been together for some days. " "Good! How about tonight? Heathy has been at home, too, and wants toe out for a walk. " "Well, you set the position, I''ll bring Siyu here, and the children won''t take it. Let''s get together first." "Well, I''ll make a reservation and send it to youter." The two men quickly agreed on the time for dinner tonight. At that end, Tang Siyu and Suxi were still having a baby. Xing liehan came over and said with a smile, "haven''t you finished talking yet?" "Well, almost." "Let''s meet tonight! I have an appointment with Li Chen for dinner. " "Really? That''s great. " Tang Siyuughed and said to Suqin, "have dinner together at night, meet and talk." "Good! I''ll see youter. My phone rings. Let''s take it. " Sue said. Both women have a feeling that they can''t finish talking. Xing liehan doesn''t take his son out at night, and Tang Siyu agrees. It''s still cold for the little guy to go out at night. Now, Xing Yifan''s two brothers and sisters are with him. He''s very happy at home. At six o''clock in the evening, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu arrived at the appointed restaurant, while Wen lichen and Suxi were still on their way. In less than ten minutes, two people arrived. It''s been three months since Susie was wearing a fashionable down jacket. She can''t even see it. She''s still slim. As soon as the two sisters sat down, they continued to talk about their children''s affairs. Wen lichen and Xing liehan followed them to talk about their children''s affairs. asionally, when they were curious, they would interrupt and ask. "Will Liang Yaoe back for the new year?" Xing lie asked Wen lichen curiously in the cold Dynasty. "Oh! Call back these two days and say that you wille back in the first two days of the new year. " "What is Liang Yao doing recently? I haven''t heard from him for a long time.""I made a documentary film, and I ran to the North Pole. I haven''te back in half a year." Wen is not very clear about his brother''s whereabouts. In the presidential pce, Suqin is looking at the wedding nning n. She is very satisfied with everything nned, although it''s theyout of the wedding venue in a hurry. But an experienced weddingpany will handle every detail very well. The next afternoon, Xing Yinuo followed Jiang LAN to Wen''s house. She always wanted to hear about Wen Liangyao. Finally, she got a real news. Wen Liangyao wille back three days before the new year, that is to say, finally, they can meet each other. Jiang LAN is still happy for her daughter. At least she can see one side of her. She is suffering from slow Acacia. If his daughter continues to love him, they will really be together in the future. However, Wen Liangyao also has his n. He will not miss his daughter''s study, so he chose three years to wait. New year''s Day is a very festive and reunion day. In such a day, even the Wanderers who are thousands of miles away will think about the way home. At a visa window, a girl finally got her visa, which was not easy to get. She was Shu Chun. She held the visa tightly in her arms and her eyes were red with excitement. At this time, the aunt at the window saw it and asked with a smile, "little girl, I''m going to see my boyfriend abroad! See what makes you happy. " Shuchun''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s to meet someone who is very important to me, but he''s not my boyfriend. " Shu Chun smiles bitterly at the bottom of her heart. She is not qualified for him at all. After so long abroad, she has no news of him. Mufei, how are you? Finally, I can go to see you, no matter where you are, after years, I will go to you. Shu Chun is eager to think. Chapter 628 In the afternoon after the third day, xuanyuanchen spent three hours. Suqin asked Suxi and wenlichen toe to the presidential pce. Four people chatted, drank tea and met for the first time. Four people, formed the closest rtives, xuanyuanchen also does not have the slightest shelf, and they be one, at this moment, they are rtives. The news of the president''s wedding has been kept secret. However, when more people know about it, the news can''t be kept secret. This afternoon, Su Boyan and Li Qian, with the help of the movingpany, basically moved all the things they normally used to another new home. Suqin and Suxi are ready toe to help, but Su Bofang refuses. One is the future president''s wife, the other is pregnant, and he doesn''t want them toe. Fortunately, the movingpany is very considerate and considerate. They have no power to move clean. In the next morning''s daily newspaper, xuanyuanchen announced the news of his big marriage, and his wife''s identity, also gave a very clear report. Suqin has a very excellent work process, between words, publicized their romantic and beautiful love. In an instant, the whole country was jubnt, and the major media forwarded reports one after another. Suqin''s name was remembered by millions of people. The future president''s wife. In addition to the report, the host was also very excited to broadcast the news, and sent a happy blessing. At a disabled Volunteer Center, duanzixuan was holding a little boy. He stood in front of the news and watched the broadcast of the news. He smiled happily. "Uncle Duan, what are youughing at?" "I''m happy for one person." "For whom!" "An old man." "Why do you want to be happy for her!" "Because she is happy." Duanzixuan said, holding him and saying, "I''ll take you to rehabilitation treatment." "Well!" The little boy put his arms around his neck and put a prosthesis on his leg, but the little boy was still very brave and happy. The news of the president''s wedding spread all over the country, and Lin bingyue saw it naturally. She apanied her grandfather and father to see it on the evening news. Looking at the news, Lin bingyue said to Grandpa, "Grandpa, she is more suitable to be the president''s wife than anyone else." This is Lin bingyue''s highest evaluation of Suqin. It''s only three days since Suqin''s wedding, and xuanyuanchen''s side of the wedding also invited people with great status from this country to attend the banquet, with 20 tables. Invited people are looking forward to the wedding of this century, witnessing the wedding of the greatest man in the country. Xing liehan brings Tang Siyu to his little aunt Jiang Shan''s studio again. For the wedding dress. Suqin didn''t use bridesmaids and best men this time, so they all took part as guests. But even so, attending the president''s wedding must be very serious and appropriate. Jiang Shan''s dress can be chosen by Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu chooses a dress that is neither too ostentatious nor too luxurious. Xing liehan chooses a suit that she really wants to wear. At night, with the wedding date approaching, Suqin, as the bride to be, was still a little nervous. Xuanyuanchen finished her work and went back to her room. She saw that she was in a wine red Pajama, leaning against her back pillow and was in a daze. The dim yellow light, her long hair drooping, a white face, quiet like a picture of beauty in the hands of a painter. "What are you thinking?" Xuanyuanchen sits on the edge of the bed and looks at her worried. "I''m a little nervous." Suqin speaks his mind honestly. "A tense wedding?" "Well! People all over the country are watching us. I''ve never been so watched. " Suqin chuckled. "I''m afraid I can''t do well myself." Xuanyuanchen looked at her andughed, "just be yourself." Suqin nodded and said to him, "take a bath!" Xuanyuanchen stooped down and burned a kiss on her forehead Suqin is pulled by his low sexy voice line. She nods shyly, "OK." Xuanyuanchen took a bath. His strong body was only surrounded by a bath towel. His hair was still wet. Suqin asked with a smile, "don''t you blow your hair?" "Do it naturally." Xuanyuanchen''s ink hair is pasted on his forehead, which makes his whole face appear surprisingly young under the light. Suqin''s eyes secretly appreciate his back. The lines on his back are sharp and charming. The mermaid lines hidden under the bath towel are even more tantalizing. Xuanyuanchen is standing at the bar counter in the room, opening a bottle of red wine. "What are you doing with the wine!" Suqin asked with a smile. "Aren''t you nervous? Drink some wine and go to sleep. You''ll be more rxed. " Xuanyuanchen finish saying, already poured two half cups toe over.Suqin didn''t refuse either. At this moment, it''s reallyfortable to smell the wine. Two people sat on the sofa drinking wine. The night outside the window was thick and cold, but inside the window, it was warm as spring. Wearing the wine red pajamas on Suqin, they almost turned her into a top-grade thing, which fascinated xuanyuanchen, the emperor like man. Suqin drank half a ss of wine, looked up at the blurred eyes, and touched the deep and burning eyes of men. She bent her red lips. "What''s the matter?" "I think of another way to treat your nervous insomnia." Xuanyuanchen chuckled. "What?" Suqin wants to listen curiously. Xuanyuanchen put down the wine cup in her hand, and then reached out to take away the red wine cup in her hand. Suqin blinked, the next second, the man''s strong body will bully, "you will like it." Suqin, "..." Finally, I understand what this method is. She instinctively wants to escape with a smile, but is directly pressed on the sofa by the man. She is not allowed to escape, and must ept his love. Time entered the two-day countdown. Cheng Xun and his wife also came to visit Suqin. At the same time, they were very concerned about the wedding. They went to see the scene several times, and determined the guests of the banquet very seriously. As soon as Suqin''s identity was made public, those who had worked with her were unbelievable, some blessed, some surprised and some envied. People who know her believe that Suqin is definitely a woman worthy of the president''s love. The voice of the president''s office once talked a lot. On this day, it was silenced. They talked more about the wedding. No one could doubt that xuanyuanchen liked Suqin any more. Mr. President is a very wise man. The woman he chose must be right. On the day of Xiaonian, the cold weather suddenly raised a very warm winter sun from the morning. The sky was pure and beautiful. Chapter 629 At 6:30 in the morning, Suqin woke up. Last night, xuanyuanchen apanied her to go to bed early, and with his special way of helping her sleep, Suqin was so tired that she had a direct sleep until dawn. Suqin gets up. The makeup artists wille at 7:30. She has to get up earlier. Suqin stood in front of the mirror, a little annoyed again. There were some slight paw marks and kissing marks on her back. Just as she had been sideways, trying to see the kissing mark clearly behind her, the man came in behind. "Don''t worry, there''s no kiss in sight." The man said proudly, as if he had taken care of her. Suqin reluctantly smiled, and then xuanyuanchen also looked at his back, "this is your masterpiece." Su Qin''s pretty face was immediately ashamed. There were several clear and obvious fingerprints on xuanyuanchen''s back. Who is not her? "It''s time for me to change." Suqincai didn''t want to discuss the oue ofst night''s war in the morning! At 7:10 in the morning, the makeup artist waited outside in advance. Suqin let them in and started her makeup work today. After a while xuanyuanchen also came down, the makeup artists are very professional, dare not make any mistakes. At 7:40, Cheng Xun and his wife arrived. Today, Cheng Xun is dressed in a dark red cheongsam. She has a very good figure. Xuanyuan Xi is also in a straight suit. The temperament of the former president and his wife can''t be ignored. Wenzhai. Su Xi and Wen lichen also got up early. Su Xi was wearing a white mink fur, a long skirt, long curly hair, light makeup, and looked very fresh and noble. This can also hide her slightly protruding abdomen. At the moment, she looks like a girl. Wen lichen was around her waist behind her, and the big palm gently stroked her belly. At this time, sushi was very pleased. "It''s moving. I just felt the fetal movement in the legend." "Really?" Wen lichen is also excited. His hands are gently covered on it, and he wants to feel his children. "Well, I feel it. It seems that the little guy is very naughty!" Susieughed. "It''s OK. As long as you are healthy and naughty, it''s OK." Wen lichen looks forward to it. Xing Zhai, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are also ready to attend the difficult wedding ceremony. There are less than 40 people in the whole country who can be invited, so it''s a great honor to attend the wedding. Xing Yixi''s little friend is at home and doesn''t make a fuss about going. Tang Siyu and Suxi have contacted each other, and they are sure to leave at 8 o''clock on time. They arrive at the wedding Hotel, but it''s more than an hour''s drive. Of course, they also hope to arrive as early as possible to apany Suqin. Su Boyan and Li Qian''s phone calls have been knocked out these days. Many former colleagues and friends havee to make sure whether their daughter is Suqin, the president''s wife. Su Boyan didn''t conceal either. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. In the future, Su Qin and xuanyuanchen will appear in public together. He admitted generously that it was his daughter. It''s a pride to be a parent. Suqin put on her make-up and went to the Royal Hotel with xuanyuanchen under the escort of the team. After arriving, Hao was arranged into a luxurious lounge, and xuanyuanchen went out with his parents to meet the guests. At nine o''clock, Tang Siyu and sushi arrived. "Sister, you are so beautiful." Suzy praised. "The day when you are the bride is also the most beautiful. Where is the bride not beautiful?" Suqinughed. "Congrattions, sister Qin." Tang Siyu sincerely wishes. Suqin took her hand. "Siyu, thank you foring to my wedding." "It''s an honor for us toe to Mr. President''s wedding." Tang Siyu chuckled, his eyes full of happiness. Su Boyan and Li Qian also met their rtives and friends at the door. They invited several cousins of Su Qin to attend the meeting, as well as some of Su Boyan''s best friends. After a while, Li Qian came in and watched a pair of daughters present. Her eyes turned red. Finally, both of her daughters were going to marry. Tang Siyu came out first and asked their mother and daughter to talk. She found Xing liehan, who was sitting among several important cab members. She was charming and confident. Tang Siyu sat next to him, his eyes showing love and worship for his men. The third mother and daughter of Suqin talked for a while, and Li Qianqiang came out to greet the guests again with the emotion of emotion. Good time is on time at ten. Xuanyuanchen went back to the lounge, and Suxi called out with a smile, "brother inw, my sister has given it to you." "Be careful. I''ll get someone to help you out." Xuanyuanchen cares. "No, I can walk in t shoes." Suxi waved to Suqin. "Elder sister, I''ll go out first." "Well! Go! " Suqin smiled and nodded.Suzy left, in the quiet lounge, a new couple looked at each other affectionately. Xuanyuanchen sits beside her and looks at Suqin carefully. Suqin does not look down with shame under his eyes. "What are you looking at?" Suqin asked shyly. "I want to remember what you look like today, and brand in my heart what you look like as my bride." Xuanyuanchen opens his mouth in a low voice. Today''s Suqin is so beautiful that his breath is disordered. Suqin red lips Yang Xiao, looked up, also looked at him, this man today''s handsome, is also unable to duplicate. The deep feeling in his eyes, he retreated from the strictness and sharpness of his normal work, and became the most affectionate lover. At this time, Cheng Xun knocks on the door andes in, "Xiaoqin, Xiaochen, the auspicious time ising, you make preparations, don''t miss the auspicious time." "We are ready." Xuanyuanchen replied. This wedding, still ording to the wedding process, xuanyuanchen as the bridegroom, he stood on the wedding tform waiting for his bride. His straight figure, full of expectation, looks at the end of the red carpet. He holds his hands in front of him and looks forward, just like a charming prince, waiting for his favorite woman. At ten o''clock on time, at the end of the red carpet, as the wedding march sounded, Suqin wore a noble white wedding dress, a faint light dress, which showed her delicate face, white fishtail wedding dress, and depicted her perfect posture. She looked ahead, confident and calm. Suqin''s previous tension, at this moment, suddenly disappeared. In this world, what she longed for most was to stand on the side of the man and apany him for life. The eyes of the guests around her fell on her. Those who still had doubts about her, or did not understand her, at this moment, looking at her figure, nobly revealed the style of the mother of a country, which is no doubt. Chapter 630 Su Qin takes Su Boyan''s arm and reaches the stage. Su Boyan hands her hand to xuanyuanchen. At the moment, Su Boyan is excited and doesn''t need words. Xuanyuanchen holds Suqin''s hand and says to him, "Dad, thank you for giving Suqin to me." "Treat her well," he nodded "I will." Xuanyuanchen guarantees. Suqin''s eyes were wet. She pressed her red lips tightly, and forced to bear the tears of excitement at the moment, watching her father''s figure leave. Xuanyuanchen took her hands and went to an elder with high prestige. The elder read the oath. I would like to hear two words, which made the scene apud like thunder. The small circle on Suqin''s middle finger was removed. At this moment, her ring finger was covered with a man''s diamond ring, a heart-shaped white diamond, symbolizing his forever love for her heart. Under the stage, Su Xi''s eyes were also red with excitement, and Wen lichen gently took her. Tang Siyu is happy for Su Qin. At the same time, he also remembers his wedding. He remembers the excitement and joy of that moment. How lucky he is to be able to find the love of his life. Xuanyuanchen gently opened Suqin''s veil, his deep eyes, looked into a pair of Yingying water eyes, his heart pulled for a moment, did she just shed tears? Suqin also very restrained the tears to bear back, but a pair of eyes, already misty, make the man very distressed. He leaned down and kissed her gently on the lips to show the end of the wedding. Everyone is blessing the new couple. At the same time, the whole country is very excited on this day. Mr. President''s wedding is a big event. At the banquet, xuanyuanchen and Suqin sat on the chairman. After a rest, they got up and toasted. The guests at the table of 20 walked around, finished the wine for all the guests and returned to the banquet for lunch. In the afternoon, the guests left one after another, leaving only rtives and close friends chatting. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan left at 3 p.m., while Su Xi and Wen lichen stayed in the hotel rooms. In the evening, there is a family dinner. In one of the lounges, Suqin changed into a more rxed dress and sat on the sofa to rest. Li Sen came, and at the same time, he brought work. Xuanyuanchen, dressed in bridegroom''s clothes, sat on the table next to the sofa to handle his work. Suqin looks back at him with his chin on his back. The man at this moment is the most handsome. Li Sen is also a little secretive. He doesn''t want to send work to disturb the couple when the president gets married. He can''t help it. He dare not slightest neglect the state affairs. When xuanyuanchen has signed, Li Sen is busy. It''s a great honor for him to join him for dinner at night. Suqin closed his eyes, inexplicably had a trace of sleepiness, xuanyuanchen came over and reached for her. "What''s the matter with you?" "Maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night! I''m a little sleepy. " Suqin also closed his eyes and squinted in his arms. Xuanyuanchen said to her, "go to bed and have a rest. I''ll call you for dinner." "Well!" Suqin also wants to cultivate her spirit and spend the night with her family. When Suqin went to bed, she justid down with her clothes. Xuanyuanchen came and tucked in the quilt for her. So Suqin fell asleep. She was really sleepy. In the evening, in the hotel, only Cheng Xun and his wife, Su Boyan and Su Xi, together with Su Qin, xuanyuanchen and Li Sen, have dinner together. The wedding is finally over. One day, a lot of text reports upy all the pages, and the blessings are overwhelming. In the evening, after taking a bath, Suqin sat on the bed and watched the blessings on the Inte. She felt the kindness and affirmation from the people of this country. Suqin looked for a while, and then felt sleepy. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and squint for a while. Xuanyuanchen came out of the bathroom and looked at her sleepy expression. She was a little distressed. She was really tired today! He stepped over, leaned over and held up the woman who had closed her eyes to rest. Suqin immediately opened her eyes. "Go to bed if you want." Xuanyuanchen said in a low voice. Suqin lies on the bed, xuanyuanchen also immediately goes to bed, hugs her in the bosom. Suqin relied on him, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Xuanyuanchen lowers his head and kisses her brow with some unhappiness. "Today is our wedding night, will you go to sleep?" "Mm-hmm." Suqin answers. Xuanyuanchen had no choice but to say, "OK! Sleep! " Suqin really had to go to sleep. Xuanyuanchen got up again at 11:30 after she fell asleep. At dinner, Li Sen received several urgent documents. He had not taken the time to read them. Gently out of bed, xuanyuanchen quietly left the room, went to the study. This is Mr. President''s wedding night, working through. Su Qin sleeps until dawn. The next morning, xuanyuanchen arranges his work to his home. Su Qin apanies him at home. There are many new year''s events. Her heart is also with him on the work.The new year''s Eve is not far away. In such a day, many people are looking forward to it. Xing Yinuo''s expectation is to find Wen Liangyao as soon as hees back. She would like to ask why he didn''t return the information to her and why he didn''t take the initiative to find her for so long. Is it really strange between them? Tang Siyu, apanied by Xing liehan, went to weed his parents'' graves and give them incense. At the same time, he gave Tang Yiyi and Qiu Lin a stick of incense. At this moment, all hatred has gone with the wind. Only the living people continue to maintain their expectation of life. Think of this mother and daughter, now only sigh. At this time, Suqin also thought of Murphy, who had not heard for a long time, and did not know how he had been after the ident. Did his legs get better? But after all, it''s not a rtionship that can be connected with each other. So, whether we can meet again in this life can only depend on fate. Three days before New Year''s Eve, Xing Yinuo is apanying the little guy in painting. The little guy''s painting level is very high. Xing Yinuo painted a lot of flowers and grass for him. At this time, her mobile phone rang, and a message came. Xing Yinuo thought that her sisters were asking her out again. She picked it up and took a look, only to see a familiar name reflected in her eyes. Warm and cool. She was so excited that she threw the paintbrush away and quickly clicked on the information. There was only one sentence on it: "I''m back, Yinuo." Xing Yinuo stared at the information, and snorted a little angrily, "you finally know to send the information to me." Then the next second, she said to the little guy, "I''ll go out and y myself." Finish saying, grab the mobile phone and run out of the door. Chapter 631 Xing Yinuo ran out of the house and found that she had no driver''s license and could not drive on the road. Looking at the four cars in the garage, she could only stare. Xing Yinuo ran up to the third floor again. She was so anxious that she pushed open Xing Yifan''s door directly. Xing Yifan in the door was ying a game and was scared directly. "What are you doing!" Xing Yifan turned to stare at her. "Second brother, can you take me to a ce? Hurry." Xing Yinuo asked for help. "Say." Xing Yifan continues to focus on the game in his hand. Recently, he is learning the software of game development. Xing Yinuo is a little embarrassed, but he still tells the truth, "would you like to send me to Wenzhai?" "Didn''t you just go the other day? Still going? " Xing Yifan looks at her strangely. "Please, second brother, my good second brother..." Xing Yinuo immediately pesters him. Xing Yifan can''t stand this kind of Xing Yinuo. He quickly says, "wait until I finish this game." "How long will it take!" "A few minutes." Xing Yinuo''s heart was so anxious that he could only bear it and gathered together in Xing Yifan''s game. He hoped that the second brother would lose quickly and get out. Xing Yifan won very easily. He turned off theputer, picked up the car key and went downstairs. Behind him, Xing Yinuo hurriedly followed him out of the house. Xing Yifan started a cool sports car that his eldest brother gave him, which was very suitable for a boy of his age. He has a smooth back feeling. Xing Yifan is sitting in it, showing a kind of handsome young man. His hair is ck, his skin is bright and white, and his facial features are three-dimensional. He is a typical good-looking young man, with a bit of unruly temperament in the sun. Xing Yinuo sits in the car and quietly takes out his mobile phone to have a look. He is sure that it is the message sent by Wen Liangyao. Xingyifan''s car drove out of the gate of xingzhai and straight to the direction of the street. At this moment, it was October weather. It was very refreshing and pleasant. The windows fell down. Xingyifan''s sports car drove through the busy street, which attracted many young girls'' looking back and heart. Even the old aunt had to pay more attention to it. She thought, which rich young man is this. Wenzhai is not far away. Xing Yinuo doesn''t stop thinking. He says to Xing Yifan, "brother, I''ll go in by myself. Do you want to go back?" Xing Yifan turned around and asked curiously, "what are you going to Wen''s house for?" "Brother Liang Yao hase back from the North Pole. I''ll see if he has brought me any gifts." "It''s very interesting of you to ask people for gifts!" Xing Yifan made fun of her. Xing Yinuo ignored, pushed the door to get out of the car and waved at him, "second brother, you go first! " Xing Yifan, the driver, had to go home immediately. Xing Yinuo is standing at the door of Wenzhai. She takes a deep breath. Her heart is pounding. She holds her mobile phone. She feels it''s rude to go in suddenly. Xing Yinuo bit the lip biter, picked up the mobile phone, opened the message, and said to Wen Liangyao, "are you at home?" "In." That end wille back soon. Xing Yinuo couldn''t stop being sweet. He continued to ask, "now youe out, I''m at your door." When the information was sent, Xing Yinuo still wanted to wait for Wen Liangyao to return the information, but he didn''t. Xing Yinuo went to a tree next to Wenzhai and waited. Suddenly, the small door on the left side of the Wenzhai gate heard the sound of pushing the door. Xing Yinuo turned to see it in a hurry. He saw a long and slender figureing out. He was still a man in a simple white shirt, with a gentle and charming face and a hint of urgency. When he saw the girl under the tree, he let out a sigh of disbelief. "How did youe?" Wen Liangyao looks at her lonely figure at the door of the house, and his heart is tightly clenched. Xing Yinuo looked at him. His eyes were sour, as if they were full of grievances. Suddenly, they rushed up and made her sniff and walk towards him. Wen Liangyao looked at the girl who came. He couldn''t help but smile, "it''s getting taller again." At the same time, he also noticed that she had grown up and got rid of the green astringency of the flower girl. In her eyes and expression, there were some shadows of mature girls. "I asked you why you didn''t return my information in the past six months." Xing Yinuo immediately looked up at him and questioned. In her eyes, Wen Liangyao is apologetic and helpless. "The ce we shoot often can''t receive the signal, so I can only receive your email in a fixed time. I have read all the emails you sent, but I can''t often return them to you." Xing Yinuo''s heart is still a little sweet. Did he watch it? Did he read even some unreasonable remarks she wrote to him? At that time, I thought that he could not receive it anyway, so I said something in the mail at will, and there were many spitting and reading. Unexpectedly, he saw it! Wen Liangyao''s deep vision suppresses a strong yearning, locks the girl in front of her, and dare not reveal it easily. "Did you bring me a present?" Xing Yinuo''s mind was nk for a few seconds, so he asked this question.Wen Liangyao looked at her lovely appearance and reached out to touch the back of her head. "Sure,e in with me and take it!" "Come out and give it to me! I''m sorry to go in. " Xing Yinuo was teased by Xing Yifan. He was really a bit shy. "Don''te in and sit in my house?" Asked Wen Liangyao, squinting his eyes. "Otherwise, let''s go out for dinner tonight!" Xing Yinuo suggested that she didn''t want to go home, but she wanted to be with him. "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. "Wen Liangyao also wants to get along with her alone. "I''ll wait for you outside! You drive out! " With that, Xing Yinuo ran to the next tree and waited for him. Wen Liangyao is a little funny. She finds that she is more mature than she used to be. Wen Liangyao enters the house quickly and drives out with her present. Xing Yinuo got into his car, and her heart was as sweet as honey, and a kind of happiness never existed enveloped her. Wen Liangyao took out a small box of gift box and handed it to her, "a gift for you." Xing Yinuo looks at the small and exquisite box, but he is happy. Is it a diamond ring for her? Or a ne? Anyway, she''s looking forward to it. "May I open it now?" Xing Yinuo can''t wait. "Open it!" Wen Liangyao nodded. Xing Yinuo immediately reached out and opened his eyes. His eyes were bright. Inside was a heart-shaped crystal, pink and beautiful. "How beautiful!" Xing Yinuo picked it up and spread it in his hand. The pink crystal is natural and transparent, and it''s so beautiful that it''s fascinating. "This is a rare crystal I found in an ice cave in the Arctic. It''s made into a ne for you. It has your name on it." Chapter 632 "My name?" Xing Yinuo can''t help picking up the crystal, and carefully found that there are three characters of Xing Yinuo on one edge. This gift is so precious that it''s the crystal he''s looking for himself. This idea can''t bepared with the crystal in the market. "Is the ce where you work dangerous?" Xing Yinuo looks at him with concern. "Fortunately, a very professional examination team followed us." Wen Liangyaoforted, "we are safe." "You have to be careful. You have to be careful." Xing Yinuo is still nervous. Wen Liangyao stops at the traffic light at the moment. He smiles and reaches out to touch her back brain. Her long hair is silky and silky, which makes her a pretty face. Her skin is white and soft. He can''t help reaching out and pinching it. Xing Yinuo was pinched by him. Her eyes twinkled with a lovely smile. "In a moment, you can tell me what happened to you in this half year. Don''t leave out one thing." Xing Yinuo said that he was domineering. "Good." Wen Liangyao purses his lips and smiles. Xing Yinuo buckles the crystal to her neck. She wants to wear it, but her hands are rather stupid, so she has to give up. "I''ll put it on for youter." Wen Liangyao opens his mouth. Xing Yinuo didn''t try and waited for him to wear it. Wen Liangyao took her to afortable restaurant in the air. There are few people and the price is expensive, but it''s better to be quiet. After ordering, Xing Yinuo, with a small face, looks at the man opposite. Under the light, Wen Liangyao is more mature with age. Moreover, he works in the wild, which makes his skin color show a healthy luster. Under a pair of bushy and moderate eyebrows, his eyes are as gentle and deep as ever, and his facial features are put together, just like the artworks of heaven. "What are you looking at?" Wen Liangyao was actually seen by her, and she was a little upset and nervous. "How do you look!" Xing Yinuo said with a smile. After hearing this, Wen Liangyao just smiled, "do I have any other advantages besides being good-looking?" "Yes!" Xing Yinuo nodded at once, afraid that he would slow down. "Then, what are my advantages?" Wen Liangyao really wants to hear it. "Er! You He is handsome, talented, gentle, has a good voice and is good to me. " Xing Yinuo said that in the end, he smiled like a flower maniac. Wen Liangyao was chuckled. "Is this me in your eyes?" Xing Yinuo wanted to hear about his work very much. She smiled and asked, "tell me about your work quickly!" "I participated in arge-scale documentary production team, as one of them, under the leadership of the examination team, to record the actual reports of the melting of Arctic ciers, and called on the global human beings to participate in the action of environmental protection." "What a meaningful job." Xing Yinuo thought that he was wonderful and did such a meaningful thing. "Of course, there are many interesting stories at work. I can''t tell them all tonight. What''s the matter with your study another day?" "I I''m fine! " Xing Yinuo was a little guilty about learning in front of him. However, Wen Liangyao has heard something about her study from her mother. It seems that she has made great progress. Xing Yinuo shook his fist, summoned up his courage and looked up at the man opposite, "I ask you something." "What?" Wen Liangyao''s heart strings are slightly tightened by her serious look. "Did you miss me after so long." Xing Yinuo stared at him seriously and asked. "Of course." Wen Liangyao purses his lips and smiles. If he can tell the truth, he thinks every day. "Really? Think of me? " Xing Yinuo wants to make sure. "Well!" Wen Liangyao nods and confirms the answer. Xing Yinuo''s eyes shed a happy color. She turned her head and saw two sexy women sitting at a far ce from the restaurant. Wen Liangyao saw that she did not speak, as if there were some sullen looks, he squinted and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Xing Yinuo is puffing his cheeks. "I''ll go to the bathroom. You stay here and don''t run around." Wen Liangyao said to her. Xing Yinuo nodded. Wen Liangyao gets up and heads for the bathroom. Just then, one of the women at the side table stands up andes to sit at Wen Liangyao''s ce with a smile. "Little sister, was that your brother just now! Can you do me a favor and give me his contact number? " The girl asked eagerly. Xing Yinuo blinked, but did not speak. The girl immediately said again, "I''m very interested in your brother, OK! I''ll give you a present. Can you give me your brother''s information? " Xing Yinuo said, "who said he was my brother! He''s not my brother! " "What? He''s not your brother! What kind of person is he? ""He is He''s my boyfriend. " Xing Yinuo is not only guilty, but also answers her loudly. The girl immediately surprised, "you You look a little different in age! Little sister, you are not lying to me! " "No, he''s my boyfriend." Xing Yinuo said confidently. In the girl''s eyes, there was a sense of loss, and at the same time, there was a shrewd shrewdness. Although the girl was as beautiful as a doll, how could a man like her little green plum? I must like her plump shape! And just then, she saw Wen Liangyaoing from there, she immediately smiled and left. As soon as Wen Liangyao came out of the corridor, he saw a woman sitting in his seat chatting with Xing Yinuo. He twisted his brow and walked quickly. Wen Liangyao nced at the woman at the side table, sat back to her seat, and said to Xing Yinuo, "what''s the matter?" "Oh! There''s a beautiful womaning for your phone. " Xing Yinuo replied with a smile. Wen Liangyao asked with a smile, "you didn''t tell them my phone number!" Xing Yinuo looked at the direction of the woman, only to see that the woman with long hair, is also smiling to this side. Xing Yinuo held up his chin and said to Wen Liangyao, "I told them that you have a master of the famous grass." Wen Liangyao holds up his cup and drinks tea. At this time, he hears the beautiful girl on the opposite side saying, "I said, I am your girlfriend." Wen Liangyao almost choked a mouthful of tea. He raised his eyes. "Do you really say that?" Chapter 633 Xing Yinuo nodded, looked at him with a guilty heart, and asked, "are you angry?" Wen Liangyao couldn''t help but feel funny, he shook his head, "not angry." Xing Yinuo doesn''t stop puckering his lips and secretly chuckling. He''s not angry! When the dishes came, Xing Yinuo felt that the meal was also fragrant. She would look at the two women from time to time, and found that they still looked at Wen Liangyao from time to time, but Wen Liangyao did not look at them at all. "I have also brought gifts to your brother and Xiao Xi. In a moment, you will give them for me." Wen Liangyao opens his mouth. "Good!" Xing Yinuo nodded, peeled the shrimp and put it on his te. Wen Liangyao looks at her with a smile, and reaches out to put the dish in the bowl. "Don''t worry about shelling shrimp, have a meal!" Xing Yinuo bent her eyebrows and smiled. She felt that the woman opposite was looking at this side. She thought to herself, she and Wen Liangyao should look like lovers! During the meal, Wen Liangyao still wanted to know about her. Xing Yinuo also said about her daily life. Generally speaking, she had a very substantial life abroad. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are filled with a touch offort. "Full, let''s go!" Xing Yinuo said to him. Wen Liangyao settles the ount, and the two go toward the door. Just out of the door, behind me came a sound of footsteps, like chasing them. I saw the woman who came to talk to Xing Yinuo just now. She came to Wen Liangyao with a business card. "Can you do me a favor, sir?" "What''s the matter?" The voice line of Wen Liangyao is cold. "Well, I bet with my friend that you will send me a message, sir. Can you do me a favor and let me win my friend! As long as you send me a message, any message is OK. " After that, the woman was very soft and pleaded, "please!" Xing Yinuo on the other side was annoyed. This woman changed her way to ask for Wen Liangyao''s phone. It''s disgusting. "Sorry, I have a girlfriend. It''s not convenient to help you." Wen Liangyao finished, reaching for Xing Yinuo beside him, "let''s go." "Your girlfriend seems to be under age!" The girl was a little annoyed and refused. She asked immediately. After hearing this, Xing Yinuo turned around and replied, "I''m neen years old." The girl immediately choked. Unexpectedly, her charm was not as good as that of a little girl, which was really annoying. Wen Liangyao had been holding Xing Yinuo into the elevator, and his hand was pulled back from her slender waist. Xing Yinuo''s mouth curved with a happy smile, but also a little shy. "Do you often meet girls talking to you! How do you usually deal with it? " Xing Yinuo asked curiously. "Very few, even if there are, I will actively refuse." Wen Liangyao answers this question seriously. Of course, there are many things Wen Liangyao encountered, but they are all cold and polite refusal. "Oh!" After Xing Yinuo heard it, his mouth turned up a little. As long as he is willing to refuse. "I''ll take you back. If it''s toote, your parents will worry." Wen Liangyao said to her. Even he can''t cross the line. "Well! All right! " Xing Yinuo nodded. In Wen Liangyao''s car, he drove towards the direction of xingzhai vi. Suddenly, there was a phone call in the quiet carriage. It turned out that Wen Liangyao''s mobile phone was automatically connected to the car phone. At this moment, there was a connected phone on the central control screen. Wen Liangyao takes a look at the name above, which shows that it''s a woman''s name, ye Ning. Xing Yinuo''s eyes are fixed on the name on the central control screen, her heart strings suddenly tighten, the woman''s phone? She suddenly wanted to hear what the girl said. She immediately said, "it''s not convenient for you to connect. I''ll help you." Finish saying, her slender finger, clicked to connect the key. "Hello, Liang Yao, are you at home? I have a question for you. " That end, is a sweet female voice, and, tone, still with a hint of joy. "I''m outside, driving." Wen Liangyao replied. "Oh! You''re driving! I''ll ask you when you get home! " "Good!" "Then drive carefully." At that end, the voice of the girl came to care about her. With that, she quipped, "I''ll hang up first!" With that, he hung up. The carriage immediately returned to silence. Xing Yinuo looked at the girl''s name disappeared on the screen. Her pretty face was stiff. She blinked and her mind was filled with many question marks. Who is this girl? What is the rtionship with Wen Liangyao? Why is Liang Yao so familiar with him? Wen Liangyao also felt the quiet and silence of the girl around him. He could not help looking at her worried. At this time, Xing Yinuo has asked with a smile, "who is she!""Colleagues." Wen Liangyao answers her. "The woman you worked with this time? It seems that you have a good rtionship! " Xing Yinuo smiled, but his heart was inexplicably upset. It turns out that in his workce, there are female colleagues who have such a good rtionship with him. "Yinuo, we are just ordinary friends. asionally she asks me some questions about her work." Wen Liangyao exined carefully, for fear that she might misunderstand something. "Oh! Is it? " Xing Yinuo chuckles. Once again, the atmosphere is a little solidified, and Xing Yinuo is even more silent, quiet as if a bottle of lifeless dolls. Wen Liangyao''s heart strings were tighter and tighter, which made his breath a little shorter. "Yinuo, why don''t you talk?" Wen Liangyao asked softly. "I''m a little tired." Xing Yinuo felt suddenly tired. In fact, he was not only tired, but also a feeling of being too stuffy to speak. She didn''t even feel jealous or qualified to investigate the girl. "Well, I''ll take you back." Warm, cool and Yao, gentle. Soon, Xing''s house was in front of him. Wen Liangyao''s car stopped at the door. Xing Yinuo said, "send it here! I''ll go in myself. " It''s almost nine o''clock at the moment, and Wen Liangyao is not suitable to go in. He takes the gift from the back seat and hands it to her, "take the gift from your brother and Xiao Xi back." "Well!" Xing Yinuo reaches out and takes it. There is a gift in her bag. "Then I''ll go back. Goodbye." Xing Yinuo takes the gift, turns around and presses the fingerprint to enter the door. Behind her, Wen Liangyao twisted her eyebrows and watched anxiously as she disappeared behind the door. Inexplicably, he would like to call her again, but, in the end, he still put down the idea. She is still young. She can''t understand many things after exining them. Indeed, Xing Yinuo has no way to understand. At this moment, her heart is like being caught by someone, and it hurts. Chapter 634 Xing Yinuo is walking in the yard. The whole person is in a trance. In his mind, there is the voice of the woman named Ye Ning, just like how close the girl is to Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo''s heart still felt hurt. When she entered the hall, she saw the little guy still ying in the hall, and Xing Yifan, who was watching TV, was sitting next to her. "Come back, what''s in your hand?" Xing Yifan asked. Xing Yinuo put things on the table and said, "take a look at your gifts!" "Who sent it?" "Brother Liang Yao." Xing Yinuo finished, turned and went upstairs. Xing Yifan looks at her back strangely, andes to open the gift. What he pulls out is a meteorite bracelet of his. The little guy is a miniature dinosaur made of it. Xing Yifan picked up the bracelet and put it on. He hooked his lips and smiled. He liked it very much. The little guy was shocked and immediately held it in his hand. He was very happy. Xing Yinuo went back to the room and sat on the bed, as if her strength had been taken away and she was listless. She lies on her back on the bed, looking at the ceiling, and there is a sense of sadness in her heart. Is it because each other has their own lives? She has no way to know who will appear in Wen Liangyao''s life, the women who work with him and have a good rtionship with him. Looking forward to the meeting for half a year, she thought that when we met again, the two were still as they were before. She never changed her mind about him. Even if there are many boys abroad who want to chase her, her heart can''t hold any figure of a man, but she can only control her heart! Can''t control other people to get close to Wen Liangyao! The president''s marriage, has been hot, full of blessings on the Inte. Suqin''s salutes have all moved into the presidential pce, and she has be the real president''s wife. Just married, she and xuanyuanchen live a sweet and warm daily life. Unlike other newlyweds, she can go on a honeymoon trip immediately after marriage. Xuanyuanchen''s time can''t be arranged, plus his identity, and he can''t leave the country at will. Suqin didn''t care about it at all. Even their wedding photos were scheduled to be taken in the spring of next year, and she readily agreed. It''s new year''s Eve, and there are many things in the presidential pce. Xuanyuanchen deals with the work, and she takes care of the lock affairs in the pce. New year''s Eve, in the expectation of all. Every family is in the atmosphere of reunion. Xingzhai has a very rich new year''s Eve dinner. There are many people and children in the family. The atmosphere is very lively. After dinner, there are many fireworks in the sky, but Xing liehan doesn''t include them. He bought back many fireworks and put them in the yard. A cluster of fireworks, exploded in the night sky, and the stars set off, very beautiful. Tang Siyu with his son, standing on the roof, Xing Yifan is responsible for the ignition downstairs. Tang Siyu put out his hand to cover his son''s ears. At the same time, she was afraid of the noise. Just when she didn''t know how to do it, a big hand reached over and covered her ears. Tang Siyu''s heart was sweet. Next to him, Xing Yinuo also covered his ears and his eyes shed with excitement. At this time, Xing Yifan lit the fireworks and stood on the rooftop, enjoying the fireworks a hundred meters away, which was particrly beautiful. Xing Yinuo looked at the fireworks and thought of Wen Liangyao. After that night, two dayster, she didn''t contact him actively, and he sent a message of blessing around eight o''clock, and she didn''t return him. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, but that she doesn''t know what to go back and return the blessing words? Isn''t that the rtionship between them, the kind of politeness between friends? So, she didn''t go back. She nned to go backter. At this time, her mood was still infected by her family and she temporarily forgot to return the information. Wenzhai, this year is also more festive, because more a daughter-inw, and soon to add grandchildren. Wen lichen was afraid that the fireworks outside would be too loud and frighten Suxi, but Suxi wanted to feel the atmosphere of the new year, so Wen lichen drove her out to rx. In the busy streets, there is a strong atmosphere of the new year. Wen Liangyao has always been a quiet person in his family. At this moment, he stands on the roof of the building, with one hand in his pocket, and looks into the distance. He reaches for his mobile phone and slides it away. He received the blessing message from his colleagues, friends and ssmates, but Xing Yinuo was the only one. He opened the message he had sent. It was over an hour ago. She didn''t return the information, which made his heart inevitably guess, she didn''t see, or didn''t want to return to him? At this moment, it''s hard for the beautiful fireworks in the distance to enter his eyes, because at this moment, all his emotions are upied by the message that Xing Yinuo hasn''t returned. He even had an impulse to rush in front of her and ask her why he didn''t return his message. That night, ye Ning did ask him a question about his work. Of course, Wen Liangyao also knew that ye Ning did have a good impression on him at work, and he could feel Ye Ning''s intentional closeness. However, he had no response to her except for his work.That is to say, colleagues often need to be contacted in daily work. In addition to maintaining the proper distance, Wen Liangyao cannot refuse to ignore. However, he didn''t know how to exin it to Xing Yinuo. In the presidential pce, Cheng Xun and his wife had a new year''s Eve dinner here, but they were older and had no idea of the young people''s cheering and bustling. They went back after the reunion dinner. Xuanyuanchen also vacated all the time tonight. For him, the time to apany Suqin is always luxurious. At dinner, Suqin also enjoyed the picture of xuanyuanchen greeting the new year to the whole nation, showing the demeanor of a country''s leader. Two people walk hand in hand in the garden of the presidential pce. Because it is far away from the city, and fireworks are forbidden nearby, it is still as quiet as usual. It is because of this quiet moment that xuanyuanchen feels a little guilty. He can bear this loneliness. Now, he wants Suqin to spend such a time with him. Xuanyuanchen suddenly had an idea. When he was young, he often couldn''t bear the quiet time of the presidential pce, so he would sneak out and let the driver take him to see the fireworks. And there is a ce that is most suitable for watching fireworks in the whole city. There is a hilltop where the military base is blocked. There is a base there. However, there are no troops in it, only an empty one. It''s also a very safe ce. It''s only half an hour''s drive from here. "Is it boring?" Xuanyuanchen asked Suqin. Chapter 635 "If you''re there, it''s not boring." Su Qin chuckled and nestled in his arms. "I want to take you to a ce." "Now?" "Well!" "Where to?" Suqin''s heart is still full of expectation. "If you don''t tell me first, I''ll arrange for you to change a thicker coat." "Good!" Suqin walked into the hallughing and went to change his heavy coat. Xuanyuanchen asked his motorcade to stand by outside the door. When Suqin went downstairs, he took a long windbreaker for him. Xuanyuanchen pulled her arm in the corner and led her hand out of the door. In the car, the team in the dark, mysterious and low-key out. At this time, it''s about nine o''clock, when xuanyuanchen is going out. There is also a motorcade starting from the direction of the city center, which is xuanyuanchen''s fireworks line. Just under the mountain of the base, there is a huge open space which is very suitable for setting off fireworks. Xuanyuanchen is about to make a fireworks show for his wife. Although Suqin could not guess what he was going to do, she was moved and expected in her heart. He was so willing to arrange, no matter what it was, she was moved in her heart. In the dark, the car drove smoothly and orderly into a road up the mountain. Because there are sentry boxes nearby, the road in this area is very spacious and smooth. Half an hourter, the team drove up to the top of the mountain base and stopped in front of an open t ground. Tonight, there''s no wind. There''s even some spring in it. Standing under the night, the starry sky over her head made Suqin feel veryfortable immediately. She led xuanyuanchen''s hand and walked to the front. Behind them, the bodyguards are a little far away, only they stand side by side. The fireworks in the distant city are brilliant and charming. Su Qin takes a deep breath and asks with a smile, "how do you think ofing here?" "I''m afraid you''re bored. It''s new year''s day. You can''t be bored at home any more. Take you out for a walk and enjoy the fireworks." Then he unfolded the windbreaker in his arm and draped it on Suqin''s body, holding her tightly in his arms. At this time, Suqin saw the open valley below, suddenly out of charming fireworks. It''s just in her eyes. She surprised and put out her hand to cover her lips. Did he arrange it? The distance is far enough, so it won''t be deafened by the noise. However, when you are at the top of the mountain, you can see the fireworks blooming in your eyes. This is the first time for Suqin. "Beautiful." Suqin sighed. Xuanyuanchen lowers his head and kisses her hair gently. "Let''s enjoy it for a while." Suqin''s eyes, one after another into different fireworks, her heart, but also with these fireworks, calm and beautiful. She hoped that this life, so quiet with him, looking at the world of flowers, do not leave. "Tomorrow evening, I''ll take you to a party. It''s arranged." Xuanyuanchen said to her. "Well! Good. " Suqin smiled. In such a night, there are still some people who get annoyed. Wen Liangyao holds his mobile phone and stands on the tform for a long time. He reaches for Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone and wants to talk with her. However, her mobile phone shows no answer status. He thought, at this time, she must not be around! There is an indescribable sense of dryness in Wen Liangyao''s heart. In Xing''s house, after setting off the fireworks, Xing Yinuo came downstairs first. She heard her parents were still watching the party. She went back to the room and looked at the cell phone she had left on the bed. She reached out and picked it up. She saw her cell phone was bombed by a pile of blessing messages. At the same time, there were more than a dozen phones that were not answered. She opened the phone, but the top one was Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo''s head thumping. He called? She thought about it and pulled it back. Wen Liangyao is about to go down from the rooftop. Suddenly, on the quiet rooftop, his mobile phone is singing. He took a look, his heart trembled, it was Xing Yinuo''s, he slightly relieved, smiled, picked up. "Hello!" "Did you call me?" Xing Yinuo asked curiously at that end. "Well, I want to say to you, happy new year." Replied Wen Liangyao in a low voice. "Happy new year." Xing Yinuo also replied. "I remember when you used to celebrate the new year, you would ask me for red envelopes." "I''m neen. I can''t have a red envelope." Xing Yinuo said with some helplessness, "my parents won''t give me a red envelope." "Yes, I have something to tell you." "I have something to tell you, too." Xing Yinuo said. "First of all." Wen Liangyao doesn''t argue with her. Xing Yinuo thought about many things these two days. Of course, she didn''t give up her love for him, but she also knew that everyone had their own choice and she couldn''t interfere."I want to say that Miss Ye is very good. Do you want to associate with her?" Xing Yinuo asked boldly. "Who said I was going to be with her?" Wen Liangyao is a little embarrassed. Is that what she wants to say? "She must be a very beautiful girl! Does she like you? If you like her, you can go after her! " Xing Yinuo looks at himself in the mirror andughs like a fool. "Yinuo, what are you talking about? Ye Ning is just my colleague, working partner, not my favorite girl. " The voice line of Wen Liangyao is deep and serious. Xing Yinuo listened, and suddenly a smile came into his eyes, "really?" "Don''t think about it. It''s not every woman I meet. I like it." "Do you have anyone you like?" Xing Yinuo swallowed and asked nervously. "Yes." Wen Liangyao answers her. "Who is it!" Xing Yinuo''s heart was going to the throat, nervous and scared. "Not for the moment." Wen Liangyao remains mysterious. Xing Yinuo suddenly has the confidence of mystery. It seems that it''s her! But she said to him deliberately, "it''s definitely not me." "Why?" Wen Liangyao asked funny questions. "You didn''t say you liked me." "I didn''t say I didn''t like you." Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. At the bottom of Xing Yinuo''s heart, suddenly there was a feeling of flowering. "A promise, I give you a gift, keep it well." "Why?" "No reason, I hope you keep it." The voice line of Wen Liangyao is low and gentle, and it also has the meaning of domineering. "Well! I will. " Xing Yinuo''s heart was suddenly not depressed. "Did you see the fireworks?" "Look, my big brother bought a lot." "OK, then you should go to bed early and not stay upte. "Let me ask you a question! When youe back this time, apart from giving a gift to one of my girls, do you have any other gifts for other girls? " "No." That end, Wen Liangyao answers her seriously. Xing Yinuo sat in front of the dresser, in the mirror,ughing her teeth out of sight. She said to the end of the phone, "good night." With that, I hung up. On the tform, Wen Liangyao also breathed a sigh of relief. However, his mind was soon tested by the girl? Chapter 636 It wasn''t long before Xing Yinuo hung up Wen Liangyao''s phone. Suddenly, Xing Yinuo received the lucky money sent to her by someone by way of transfer, 50000 yuan only. Xing Yinuo was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth immediately after watching it. This man thought she was a child! Give her lucky money back. This evening, the whole city has be a city without night. After the early morning, it is still full of lights. On the street, there are many busy young men and women who are unwilling to end today''s jubtion. Susie is pregnant, so she is more tired than usual. Tonight, there are fireworks outside from time to time, which makes it difficult for her to sleep. Wen lichen closed the doors and windows of the room. He hugged her and coaxed her to sleep. Susie was in his arms, so sleepy. She was buried in his chest. Suddenly, she thought of something, looked up and pleaded, "I''m going to the cinema tomorrow." "Remember your premiere?" Wen lichen kissed her forehead with a low smile. "Of course! This is the result of my efforts. I must know what is the result. " "The box office booking has exceeded expectations a lot. It won''t be bad." Wen lichenforted. "Well!" Susie smiled and fell asleep. Xingzhai, the family also made it veryte, more than 12 o''clock, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu just came back to the vi, two people who have already bathed, because they need to stay at night, Tang Siyu has been apanying him through 12 o''clock. It''s a very rxed feeling that the little guy is not around and belongs to their private space. At the same time, Xing liehan''s eyes are always staring at the women around him. It was like a wild animal staring at its prey. Tang Siyu changed her pajamas, washed her face in the bathroom, and after that, the man put her on the washstand. In the mirror, Tang Siyu''s pretty face was red, and he said with shame, "what are you doing?" "My wife, I feel sick." The man''s low voice line spat in her ear. As for where it''s hard, don''t ask auspiciously. Tang Siyu''s breath is slightly smothering. The man behind lifts her long hair and kisses her with thin lips. Tang Siyu always has no way to take this man. In many cases, she doesn''t refuse him. Who says this man is always not easy to satisfy? New year''s day, new year, new weather. In order to support Su Xi''s new y, Tang Siyu booked five ticketsst night. Their husband and wife, Xing Yixi, Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan, went all out to the cinema to support it. However, on the first day of the new year, in the afternoon of the theater, Xing had an urgent video conference to be held. Xing Yinuo immediately calls Wen Liangyao and pulls him on. Wen Liangyao alsoes from home soon. In the cinema, Susie''s films are full. It''s a positive film with deep meaning. In addition, it''s a big production, full of special effects and easy ingredients. The audience is very wide and well received. They are at the gate of the cinema, waiting for Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao''s khaki color windbreaker is very handsome and charming. Xing Yinuo held popcorn and immediately handed it to Xing Yifan. Then, he secretly gathered his long hair and wanted to give Wen Liangyao the image of a verydy. Naturally, Wen Liangyao saw her small movements. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he said to Tang Siyu, "sister inw, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Long time no see, Liang Yao." "Uncle Liang Yao, thank you for your gift. I like it very much." Xing Yixi looks at him very lovingly. Wen Liangyao reached out and stroked his little head. "You like it." "Let''s go! It''s about to start. " Xing Yifan makes a sound. He followed the ticket check-in, and bought a very good position. The position was in a row. Xing Yifan went in first, and led the little guy to the past. Tang Siyu sat down with the little guy. Xing Yinuo sat next to Tang Siyu, and Wen Liangyao sat beside her. "Brother, pass me the popcorn." Xing Yinuo doesn''t forget her popcorn. Xing Yifan hands it to her, and he doesn''t like to eat it. The little guy reaches out and grabs some of them in his hand. Tang Siyu doesn''t eat them. Xing Yinuo holds the popcorn and hands it to Wen Liangyao, "do you want to eat it?" Wen Liangyao reaches for a grain and eats it. Xing Yinuo chuckles. In the dark cinema, the atmosphere is very good. Wen Liangyao''s hand is on the handrail, and Xing Yinuo''s arm is also in the past. The arms of the two men are close together, and Wen Liangyao''s heart is filled with a touch ofplexity and a sense of longing. His eyes were in the dim light, looking at the girl around him. Xing yinuocha felt that he was looking at her, and she also slowly looked up, two pairs of eyes, just stared at her. Xing Yinuo squints her eyes and smiles at him. She feels a little girl''s heart. The movie is very wonderful. After the movie, Xing Yinuo says he wants to find friends to y with. He just drives another car out. Tang Siyu asks Wen Liangyao to send her off.And the three of them go home first. Naturally, Wen Liangyao would like to send her. Tang Siyu and Xing Yifan leave. Xing Yinuo follows Wen Liangyao to his car. "Where are you going?" Wen Liangyao got in the car and asked her. Xing Yinuo sat in the car, and then he smiled happily, "I have no friends! I just want you to apany me. " Wen Liangyao''s handsome face is slightly Zheng. She is kind and helpless. She has too much ghost mind now. "Well, I''ll apany you. Where do you want to go now?" Wen Liangyao asked with a sigh. "I don''t know. Why don''t you just walk around?" Xing Yinuo thought. "This is a big shopping mall. Do you want to go in and have a look?" Wen Liangyao suggested. "Good! Let''s go! " Two people open the door ande out again. There are many people in the shopping mall of the first day of junior high school. Even in the high-level shopping mall, there are also many guests. The elevator that had juste up from the parking lot was still a little empty, but as soon as it got to the first floor, there were a crowd of guests waiting toe in. They were crowed with people. In a corner of the elevator, Xing Yinuo upies a ce safely. At the same time, in front of her, Wen Liangyao''s tall figure separates him from the crowd. However, their breath is also very close. Xing Yinuo''s face is close to his chest and coat, and she can feel that the man''s breath is at the sideburns. They are going to the third floor. Now they have arrived, but there are still many people. Wen Liangyao reaches for Xing Yinuo and guards her out. Xing Yinuo''s heart is sweet. She has a sweet feeling that is well protected by this man. Chapter 637 Just thinking about it, Xing Yinuo is still in a trance when a couple rush to the elevator. At this time, Wen Liangyao''s eyes were in a hurry. He reached out and took her into his arms, avoiding the impact of the couple. Xing Yinuo suddenly reached out boldly. Not only did he hold her, but her delicate hands were also tightly around his waist. Obviously, I feel the man''s handsome body is tight. Xing Yinuo doesn''t care! Wen Liangyao lowered his head, looked at the girl only on his shoulder and held him tightly. He smiled and said, "one promise, let go." Xing Yinuo let go of his hand. However, in order to prevent her from being hit on the road, Wen Liangyao reached out and led her forward. When walking to an amusement park, Xing Yinuo''s eyes brightened and said to him, "shall we go in and y? I want to catch the doll. " "Good." Where can Wen Liangyao refuse her big eyes of entreaties. Wen Liangyao bought her enough coins, half a basket, to y to her heart''s content. "Wow! So many. " Xing Yinuo was really happy. "Take your time." Wen Liangyao stood beside her, waiting for her very patiently. "You too." Xing Yinuo said to him. Wen Liangyao shook his head. "I''ll take the basket for you, and you''ll catch it." A couple passing by, the girl can''t help admiring Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo''s technology is not very good. After a while, he didn''t catch one. However, it''s all by luck. After catching it for a while, she finally caught one. She was very happy in her arms. Wen Liangyao looks at the little girl''s heart and nature that hasn''t gone away. He feels cherished. He hopes that she will never grow up, so that she can live a carefree and trouble free life. Xing Yinuo has good luck behind her. She caught four of them and held them in her arms. It''s like she found treasure. Xing Yinuo has queued up to buy milk tea. Wen Liangyao was going to queue up, but Xing Yinuo also loves him, so he sat there and waited. "Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen." Suddenly a girl''s clear voice came. Wen Liangyao is slightly shocked, and Xing Yinuo''s eyes also quickly sweep past. Suddenly, he sees that it is a female student in their ss before. This female student has been dressed very mature now, even the sweater inside is wearing some low-minded. "It''s really you! Miss Wen, what a coincidence! I haven''t seen you for a long time. " The girl didn''t see Xing Yinuo, and her eyes kept turning on Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao''s memory is still there, greeting her, "ssmate Wu." "Mr. Wen, don''t you teach now? What are you doing now! " The schoolgirl sat opposite him, chin up, eyes full of interest looking at him. In school, Wen Liangyao became the girl''s dream lover. At this moment, he is not teaching, and the female students do not treat him as a teacher. Xing Yinuo suddenly didn''t want to drink milk tea. She came over with a smile. "Wu Jiao, long time no see!" "Xing Yinuo, you are here, too! Long time no see. " When Wu Jiao saw Xing Yinuo, she immediately saw jealousy in her eyes. "Liang yaoge, I suddenly don''t want to drink milk tea. Let''s go!" Wen Liangyao gets up, and Xing Yinuo suddenly holds his arm carefully. At a nce, Wu Jiao was stunned and asked, "aren''t you cousins from afar?" "Who told you we were cousins from afar! Liang yaoge''s mother and my mother are good sisters. We have no blood rtionship! " Xing Yinuo exined this very carefully. Wen Liangyao doesn''t speak, just looks at her with a quiet smile. "Then you and Mr. Wen? "Wu Jiao blinked, feeling good. Xing Yinuo chuckled, "what''s the matter with us? " " you shouldn''t be dating! " Xing Yinuo immediately asked Wen Liangyao with a smile, "are wemunicating?" "One promise, stop it." Wen Liangyao finished, but naturally took her shoulder. "Let''s go!" Behind her, in Wu Jiao''s eyes, there was a rush of envy and jealousy. At school, Wen Liangyao was good at Xing Yinuo and liked it all. Now that he has quit teaching, they are dating each other? Wen Liangyao nced at the time and said to Xing Yinuo, "it''ste. I''ll take you home." "I don''t want to go home yet." Xing Yinuo shakes his head with his cheeks bulging. "On the first day of the new year, you''d better stop running around and go home obediently!" Wen Liangyao advised. He knew that he could not stay with this little guy any longer, otherwise, he was really afraid that his mind would be seen through by her, and he would be unable to help protecting her, as well as some physical contact. "Well then!" Xing Yinuo had to be obedient. Wen Liangyao sent Xing Yinuo to the door. He didn''t go in. Xing Yinuo turned to him and waved, "when can we see each other?""I''ll make another appointment in the next two days." Wen Liangyao replied. "Well, it''s settled! You''reing to me. " "Well." Wen Liangyao has no way to refuse her request. On his way home, Wen Liangyao received a call from the editor in chief. They decided to return in three days and let him prepare. Wen Liangyao agreed, this time shooting, is a rigorous, also has the test work very much. After answering the phone, Wen Liangyao sighed. He didn''t tell Xing Yinuo about it for the time being, otherwise, she would be sad. Moreover, his departure may be another year and a half. Even if he didn''t give up, he had to give up her. Originally, he would not participate in her life for three years. Now, he found that three years was too cruel for each other. Two dayster, Xing Yinuo didn''t wait for Wen Liangyao toe to find her. Until the afternoon of the third day, when she heard the phone ring, she picked it up to see it was him. She picked it up happily. "Hello, are you here? Is it at my door? " "Yes, I''m at the airport." The voice of Wen Liangyao was low. The smile on Xing Yinuo''s face immediately turned into panic, "Why are you at the airport? Are you leaving? " "Well! I''m going back to work. " "No, I don''t want you to go." Xing Yinuo suddenly cried out, "I don''t want you to go." "Yes, I''ll see you again." "It will take a long time to see you, I don''t want to." Xing Yinuo set off like a child. "Yinuo, you should learn to grow up, be sensible, mature, and live a life of parting, parting, just for the next reunion." Wen Liangyao''s deep constion. However, in his heart, it was painful, hoping that she would never grow up, but at the same time had to let her learn to grow up. At this time, Wen Liangyao was called by someone, and knew that he was being urged to board the ne through the microphone. "Yes, I''m boarding now. I''ll see you next time." Xing Yinuo holds the mobile phone and shouts, "then you promise to return my information and never ignore me." "Well, I''ll try to get in touch with you." Warm and cool guarantee. Chapter 638 Wen Liangyao left. At a corner of the airport where Wen Liangyao left, a young girl repeatedly looked at the ticket, and looked at it. Her heart was full of intense andplex emotions. She is Shu Chun. She finally got up the courage and bought a ticket to go abroad to find mufei. Sometimes, there is only a glimmer of hope in some hearts. If it is not nipped out, it will not be so easy to give up. Even if she hadn''t thought of what she would say to him after meeting him, she would never be reconciled in her life if she didn''t go there. Although mufei left the country, he had no less money every month. With his support, the children in the orphanage were no longer so restrained, and the Dean was no longer worried about theck of funds. Now, the orphanage is like a big family, and all people live better. All this was given by mufei, so Shuchun thought that if she saw him again, she would say thanks to him. Thank him for his selfless dedication, so that these lonely children have a more warm home. Shu Chun is a little distressed that she only has a very vague address in her hand. This is the address she obtained from a senior of mufeipany, but the senior doesn''t know the specific address. Just tell him that Murphy has set up a branch office in a city of s country. He will appear at the meeting once a month, and the senior manager will attend the meeting. Besides, the address of mufei''s residence and his treatment hospital were not even avable to the senior manager. Shu Chun doesn''t have more channels to get Murphy''s news. However, even if she only has a vague address, she doesn''t defeat her determination to find him. "Murphy, I''vee to see you." Shuchun looked out of the window and murmured at the bottom of his heart. At this time, her boarding broadcast came from the radio. Shu Chun picked up her backpack and walked into the queue. Shu Chun''s beautiful face, simple and elegant as chrysanthemum, stood in front of her, two girls of the same age, wearing delicate makeup, Shu Chun stood beside them, actually relying on a in face, theypared their beauty. Shu Chun sits in her position, her heart is a little nervous and full of expectation. Xing house, dinner time. Xing Yinuo''s eyes are still red and swollen. When they appear on the table, Jiang LAN immediately worries and asks, "what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine! I didn''t sleep well. " Xing Yinuo said he was flustered. "Then you should have a rest earlier this evening. Don''t think about staying up all the time." Jiang LAN asked. After dinner, Xing Yinuo went upstairs and shut herself in the room. The whole person was buried in the quilt, and she couldn''t help crying. Anyway, from now on, she didn''t have to go out to meet people, so she cried as she wanted. At nine o''clock in the presidential pce, Suqin felt sleepy, but she didn''t show it. She sat on the sofa with the man who was reading documents at the desk. She also held a book in her hand. At the moment, she felt sleepy and couldn''t read it. Xuanyuanchen is looking at a document carefully and attentively. Suqin doesn''t disturb him, so he quietly falls asleep on the back of the sofa. Xuanyuanchen didn''t hear the sound of turning pages all the time, he just raised his head, and then he saw his wife lying on the sofa, even sleeping. He put down the document in his hand and stepped to sit next to her. Suqin had just gone to sleep. When she heard his figure rising, she woke up again. Open a pair of blurred eyes, looking at the man sitting beside, chuckle, "is the work done?" "Well! After that, I''m going to sleep upstairs. " "Good." Su Qin said, want to get up, the man then pitifully put out his hand to hold her, Su Qin smiled to embrace his neck, "you are not tired?" "Not tired." Xuanyuan Chen low smile kisses her red lip, "hold own wife, how can be tired?" Suqin was carried upstairs all the time. They had taken this bath for a long time and went to bed after washing. Suqin was immediately shivered by the cold quilt. Xuanyuanchen reached out to hold her and passed the temperature to her. Suqin squinted, closed her eyes safely in his arms, closed her eyes, suddenly her brain was a little dim, and thought of another thing, was she supposed toe there? That''s why you''re so tired? Thinking about it, she carefully calcted the days again. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. Recently, she was sofortable that she forgot that her period had been postponed to a week. Xuanyuanchen is startled by her sudden look up movement, reaching out to rub her long hair and asking, "what''s the matter? Have a nightmare so soon? " Suqin wanted to tell him, but she thought, don''t let him worry about it. He has enough things to worry about, and her kind of things, maybe it''s just a dy caused by too tired recently! "No!" Suqin immediately buried himself in his chest again, "I want to sleep.""Sleep!" Xuanyuanchen gently coaxes out the sound. When Suqin closed his eyes, he was really fast asleep. Xuanyuanchen kisses her forehead lightly, at this moment, also put aside the work, just want to look at her sleeping face so, the mood is calm. The next morning, the first thing Suqin woke up to was curious about the postponement of her menstruation. Last night, she only felt tired and dyed. Now, when she is sober, she checks the date carefully again. For the first time, she and xuanyuanchen have been for more than 20 days, nearly a month. Is it true that I don''t think so. I won the first prize! There is an indescribable excitement, joy and helplessness in Suqin''s heart. She just got married! She''s really not ready for her baby yet! But if she does, she will be happy to look forward to it. In the presidential pce, as the president''s wife, Suqin realized one thing. Before, she wanted to go on the street, drive a car and go out, wherever she wanted to go. Now, it''s not that she''s allowed to go in and out. She''s watched all over the country! Moreover, she showed up at the party on the first day of the new year, and gave several close-ups of Xuanyuan Chen and her. Her appearance, even though it was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, was eager to determine this matter, so she had to discuss it with Xuanyuan Chen. Suqin goes to Xuanyuan Chen''s study. In the morning, Li Senes to report things. Li Sen has just left. Only Xuanyuan Chen is in the study. Suqin went to the door and knocked. "Come in." Xuanyuanchen''s voice sounded low. Suqin pushes the door to enter, xuanyuanchen stops the work in hand immediately, looks at her gently, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 639 "I have something to tell you." Suqin could not hide a trace of excitement and went to him. Xuanyuanchen looked up slightly. When she came near, she reached out and held her hand, pulled her to her leg and sat down. "What is it?" Xuanyuanchen asked curiously. "I found that my period was postponed for a week." Said Suqin, looking into his eyes. Xuanyuanchen''s expression immediately showed concern, "what''s wrong with your body? Is there anything ufortable? " Su Qin chuckles, and can''t expect him, a man of great opportunities in the day, to think of pregnancy as soon as possible. "It''s nearly twenty days since we first arrived! I think I might be pregnant. " Suqin told him what he thought. Xuanyuanchen deep eyes, gaped round a circle, excited, excited, Qi Qi rushed up. "What did you say? You may be pregnant? Really? " Xuanyuanchen''s surprise was real, as if with a sense of pride, "we are going to have a child?" "I just said maybe, now, I need a pregnancy test stick. Can you ask someone to bring me one?" Suqin smiled at him. "I''ll ask Zhang Jing to bring it right away." Xuanyuanchen thought of his exclusive doctor. He reached for his mobile phone and excitedly dialed Zhang Jing''s number. At that point, he said very seriously, "bring me a pregnancy test stick to the presidential pce. Now, right now." Zhang Jing was stunned for a few seconds at that end. "I see. I''lle right away." After hanging up the phone, xuanyuanchen swallowed his saliva. The joy of being a father covered his face. He reached out his hand and held Suqin on his leg gently and steadily. All of a sudden, everything became more careful. "If it''s true, then the child came too soon." Xuanyuanchen also sighed. "Then don''t you want it?" Suqin asked him with a smile. "Yes, of course, it''s just that it hurts you." Xuanyuanchen thought that if she was pregnant, she would go through a period of childbirth, he would be very distressed. "Nothing! I''m willing to work hard. " Suqin rested on his broad shoulders. Zhang Jing drove to the presidential pce in a hurry. This time, he brought more than one but ten pregnancy test sticks. He was afraid that they would not be enough. Suqin takes over one, some shamefully went to the direction of the restroom, xuanyuanchen immediately followed, guarding at the door of the restroom. Suqin followed the instructions and began to test. She quietly watched the appearance of the first red bar. With the tension in her heart, she saw a light red first reflected. Then, the light red line became the same dark red. Suqin was overjoyed. He guessed it and was pregnant. When Suqin opened the door, she saw her man standing at the door. She was shocked. "How is it?" Xuanyuanchen asked her nervously. Suqin looked at him, chuckled and nodded. "I''m pregnant." Xuanyuanchen was relieved and reached out for a light grasp. His heart was a littleplicated. He was both happy and worried. "It''s OK. It''s the only way for a woman. What''s more, if you think about how lovely the child is?" Suqinforted him. This news quickly told Cheng Xun and his wife that they could feel their surprise on the phone. This is their long-awaited grandson! Then, he told the Su family and Su Xi''s side. Zhang Jing has been paying attention to Suqin''s birth since now. Susie is probably the happiest! Her sister''s children are only three months apart. After that, the two kids must be verypany. Sushi is in a very good mood recently, because her films have been sold well, and her evaluation is very high. It can be said that she has proved her strength and position in the acting industry. However, Sushi''s movie fire has also attracted the envy of many people. In this chaotic circle, many women are very unscrupulous in order to be famous. Plus in this circle, there has never been a shortage of beautiful women, especially confident and powerful women. Under the name of Tianmu entertainment group, there are many such scheming female stars. They are willing to pay everything for their position and resources. The participation of Wen lichen, the big boss, is a very important part of Sushi''s fire. As Wen lichen''s wife, sushi is even more blessed. However, I don''t know who sent a message. Susie is pregnant. So, for at least a year or two, sushi won''t be in the entertainment industry, and won''t rob resources. Of course, for some long-term women, what they think is far from the problem of resources. Instead, the man who has a wife during pregnancy, his physiological needs, to whom to solve the problem. In the entertainment circle, many men steal food while their wives are pregnant, which is an endless list. Wen lichen is also a man, he will not guard a pregnant woman, and a year does not open dizzy!In Tianmu group, there is a female star who rises very fast. After a big fire with an ancient costume y, she quickly received several traffic ys and immediately rose to the position of first sister. However, to be an ambitious woman, she wants to get to a ce, not only here, but also to climb higher. Best of all, she needs to stand at the top of the entertainment circle. In the future, she doesn''t need to rob resources. In this circle, only one person can do it, that is Wen lichen. As long as you get this man, you will have all the resources in this circle, and you can respect all the female stars of the same level. This actress is called Lu Yishan. She has not only strength but also skill. But because she is a newer, her position is not very stable. In addition, she has been excluded and ridiculed all the way. This makes her bear all the pressure, but also want to hit these people''s faces. Therefore, she put her goal on Wen lichen, who has a pregnant wife. Wen lichen is the president of Tianmu group. However, he seldom participates in the following activities. Artists can hardly see him. Even Lu Yishan, who was also on the stage, saw Wen lichen as a presenter and presented the award to a male movie emperor. The man on the stage is beautiful and charming. Even the Movie Masters around him are dimmed by him. He is the most dazzling existence. However, what is more attractive to women is the kind on him. Even if he is married, he still wears thebel of abstinence and exudes invisible charm and sexuality. Lu Yishan knows that there will be a very important award ceremony soon. She must let Wen lichen realize her at that award ceremony. This opportunity must not be taken by other actresses. She wants to seize the opportunity. Chapter 640 S country. The street was rainy. Shu Chun got down from a taxi. She took the suitcase and bag. In the rain, she went to the door of the shop to hide from the rain. She has been here for two days. She drove all the way from the airport, stayed in a hotel for one night, and then came to the city where mufei is. Standing in this strange city, even though there is no problem in hermunication, her heart is still very lonely and even a little nervous. In particr, when she saw those people and looked at her with a strange look, her heart was hairy. There were also a few ck people who passed in front of her, directly facing the ck people who made the act of eyebrow raising and seduction. She immediately tightens her heart, hugs her bag and leaves at once. Shu Chun found a cheaper hotel to stay first. The weather here is not good, and even this month may be rainy. Shu Chun stayed in the room, stood at the window, and looked at the country. She looked at the gray city scenery. Where will mufei be? How can she find him? However, what Shu Chun has to ovee is the tension and uneasiness in her heart. In such a ce where there is no dependence, everything must depend on herself. In a manor in this city, the rain beat on the rose outside the window, making the fragile and pitiful flower feel vulnerable. In the window, mufei''s legs were covered with a thin nket. He saw the flowers that were wet by the rain, but could not resist. Suddenly there was a bit of self mockery, which seemed to be his own, in the face of irresistible huge pressure, and he could do nothing. His leg still hasn''t improved. He has been abroad for nearly a year. The hospital ran all over the ce. Atst, he didn''t want to try again. He was afraid to hear the blow again and again. He heard the doctor shaking his head at him and his parents'' disappointment again and again. And in his heart, how could he not hope again and again, and be strangled more mercilessly? He can stand ten such things, but he can''t stand more. His life can only be spent in a wheelchair, however, what can support him now is not only his parents, but also his responsibility to thepany, as well as an orphanage in China that needs his support. Hispany has always had good results, even if he is in a wheelchair, thepany''s performance is still rising steadily. However, nothing can make him look forward to now, as if the world has lost color to him. At this time, mufei''s housekeeper came over with a phone, "young master, there is your domestic phone." Murphy heard that it was domestic. It must be about thepany. He reached for it and said, "hello." "Hello! Hello, is this Mr. mufei? I''m Dean Chen of the orphanage. " Murphy could not help being surprised. He said politely, "Hello, Aunt Chen. What''s the matter?" Because listening to Aunt Chen''s tone, she was in a hurry. "Mr. mu, I want to ask, have you seen Shu Chun? Did she find you? " "What did you say? Shu Chun hase to me? " Murphy was shocked. "Yes! She has been abroad for a few days. I couldn''t get her number. She didn''t contact me. I was worried about her, so I went to ask the dean to give me your contact number. " Murphy''s head was nk for a few seconds. Shu Chun came to look for him alone? "Aunt Chen, don''t worry. Tell me the date when Shu Chun came here." "She went on the fourth day of junior high. Now it''s the seventh day of junior high. She has no news at all." "Does she have my address?" "I don''t know. When she left, she said nothing but that she would go abroad. I don''t think so. Where can she get your address?" Murphy''s heart strings tighten immediately after listening. Shu Chun is very dangerous here without his exact address, as a girl. "Aunt Chen, I''ll give you my address now. Please remember. If Shu Chun calls back, you will give her my address." Murphy confessed. With that, he said the address of the mountain vi where he lived carefully. After Aunt Chen had memorized it, heforted and hung up the phone. Sitting in the wheelchair, mu Feijun''s pale face flickered with strong worries. In my mind, I always suppress the face that I don''t want to think about. At this moment, ites up like the tide, with a pure smile, her voice, her gentle eyes, and her tears when I leave. Everything makes mufei''s heart ache. He looks out of the window, like the pouring rain. Which corner of the country will Shuchun be in this weather? Is there anything wrong with her? Did she get wet? At the moment, all he knows is what Aunt Chen said about her time abroad. Then she should have been here for two days."Steward, can you check the check-in list of each hotel for me? I want to know if there is any information about Shu Chun''s check-in." Murphy asked the housekeeper. "If you want to know, I''ll try to find out." The housekeeper is a native, so he has some channels. "Please go and inquire for me at once." Murphy said to him. This is not home. Hiswork here is notrge. Moreover, in a foreign country, many rights are restricted. But at the moment, Murphy''s heart seems to be covered by a barbed wire. The whole heart is tense. The housekeeper immediately contacted and inquired, but mufei felt that there was no hope. Shu Chun was a very thrifty person, and she would definitely not spend money to stay in those expensive hotels. However, the more ordinary hotels she stayed in, the more dangerous she was. Murphy could hardly imagine what would happen to her. Shu Chun''s number can''t be used here. I don''t know if she will call back to China to contact Aunt Chen. Murphy immediately made a phone call to hispany. If a girl named Shu Chun came to the door, he would be informed immediately. Mufei''s hand on the wheelchair is clenched into a fist. At the moment, if his legs are in good condition, he can find her by himself, but at the moment, he can only be trapped here. Murphy was in a hurry. He suddenly wanted to stand up and get out of here. He felt as if he was trapped in a burnt beast. He reached for the armrest of the wheelchair. Use your arms to stand up first, and then, he needs to let go and let his legs work. He let go, he stood up, with a strong will, he even stood up. At this time, a servant passed by and saw mufei standing up suddenly. He was surprised. "Young master, you stand up." Mufei''s forehead gushed ayer of sweat, he only stood for more than ten seconds, he knelt down, his hands supported the ground. However, that ten seconds of standing, for him, it is so long lost feeling. Chapter 641 The night came in the rain, everything outside the window became blurred. Shu Chun sits on the edge of the bed tightly around her arms. The door is not solid, and the sound instion effect is not good at all. The guests who walk in and out of the door and the men and women who make her panic make noises. Those words are very prating, and there are even men''s and women''s rough gasps passing through the door. Shu Chun''s heart is tightly covered with wire mesh. She doesn''t know how to find a sense of security. She closed her eyes and tried to let herself sleep, so that the uneasy fear would disappear. Murphy, where are you? Murphy, I must find you. Shu pure heart, only thinking of this man, she felt great courage. She had to see him. Even if she only looked at him once more, she didn''t regreting here. However, the rain shrouded the country, her travel is very inconvenient, she thought, tomorrow can find hispany, as long as find hispany, maybe there is hope to see him. At this time, someone outside the door suddenly pped her door, and she was so scared that her heart was in her throat. She thought that when she checked in, there were several men sitting in the hall smiling at her. There seemed to be some bad feeling in her eyes. However, these men are joking with the owner of the hotel. It can be seen that they are all acquaintances here. Therefore, even if the owner tells these people her room number, it is possible. Shu Chun''s tears suddenly burst into her eyes. Her courage was really weak. Fortunately, after the pping of the door, several young men left. In a white manor, Murphy sits at the window, his heart string is always tight, looking at the rain outside. His heart is all tied to Shuchun. Where is she? Is she in any danger? Especially in such darkness, the system of this country is far less secure than that of our country. There are many dangers here. Oriental girls like her will be especially targeted by criminals. At this time, Murphy''s side of the phone rang, he immediately reached to pick up, is the housekeeper. "Hello, steward, is there any news?" "Young master, I asked people to check many hotels, but they didn''t find the information about Shu Chun''s stay. These are the hotels in our city center that are subject to query. As for those small hotels, they may not ept our query." Murphy clenched his teeth. "Housekeeper, send my people to distribute them on the street. One hotel to find out. You have to find this girl for me." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper answered and hung up. Murphy is here. Huo has hired a dozen bodyguards. Now, these bodyguards are all arranged by the housekeeper, who drives to the small hotel in the center of the city to check. After the previous standing, Murphy''s heart at the moment was extremely anxious to stand up. He stretched out his hand and held the handrail tightly again. He clenched his teeth and tried to resist the force of resistance. He wanted to stand up. He wants to find Shu Chun himself. If anything happens to this girl, he will never forgive himself in his life, because he chose to leave her. "Shu Chun, you are not allowed to have an ident." Murphy''s teeth are clenched, and his body is bending and standing straight slowly. Doctor once said that Murphy may also have a psychological obstacle, not that he can''t stand up, but that there is an obstacle in his body that makes him unwilling to stand up again. It''s true that Murphy, for a while, gave up on his own, and gave up on life, so that he didn''t want to stand up at all. However, when one has an urgent desire and a firm will, one can ovee the fear in the bottom of one''s heart. At the moment, Murphy clenched his teeth, and ayer of sweat came out of his forehead. His hand on the handrail, a little bit out of the support, he stood in front of the floor to floor window, and once again tried his best. He looked out of the window and gasped. He didn''t feel happy to stand up. Instead, his eyes showed a strong sense of urgency and anxiety. He raised his right leg and took the first step. His step was still a little weak. He held the back of the chair again and stood up firmly. "Shu Chun, I want to find you." Murphy clenched his teeth. With this belief, he took another step. Even though his legs were still weak, he could not fall down. In this way, mufei, paralyzed for nearly a year, stood in front of the floor window with a strong willpower. He looked at the night in the distance, and his eyes were full of expectation. In the hotel room, Shu Chun sat motionless until midnight, and the slightest noise outside the door would frighten her. However, Shu Chun''s guess is not wrong. She is really stared at. Such a beautiful and pure Oriental woman as she is the favorite of Western men. In their eyes, they are very attractive. Two men decided to go to Shu Chun tonight. In this country, even if they break thew, they will protect their citizens as long as they are not caught.So, it also encourages these people''s courage. At half past two o''clock in the morning, the rain seemed to be smaller and the night was quieter. At the same time, the quieter it is, the more insidious the danger is. Shu Chun doesn''t dare to sleep at all. Even though she is tired, sleepy and hungry, she must let herself stay up safely till tomorrow morning. She was in the quiet corridor when she heard a man talking. "Do you think she''s asleep?" The man''s voice was very low, but due to the poor sound instion, Shu Chun heard it immediately. "I should have fallen asleep. I saw her dragging the box in just now, as if she was very tired." Shu Chun''s heart immediately tightened to the extreme. At such a moment, she took a look at the gift box. Fortunately, all her important items were in her backpack. She grabbed the backpack and went towards the window. She didn''t live on a high floor, only on the third floor. In the evening, she saw a small staircase going down beside the window. At that time, she thought that if there was danger, she could escape from here. I didn''t expect that her idea woulde true. Someone really misbehaved to her. Shu Chun opened the window and looked at the dark street. Even if she was afraid, she could not wait for danger. Her body is still very flexible. In the orphanage, she needs to take care of many children and repair some things. Her physical strength is good. Shu Chun went down the stairs, she saw a direction, and ran there quickly. Chapter 642 She ran a hundred meters away, she saw a row of cars, which formed a hidden grid, she squatted directly in. Five minutes after she fled, the man outside secretly took the key in. However, they thought they could enjoy it. Unexpectedly, Shu Chun ran ahead of time. "Damn it, this girl ran away?" "She can''t run far. She should be near here. Otherwise, let''s go for it by motorcycle?" So, the two men rode motorcycles to the nearby area to find Shu Chun. Shu Chun heard the sound of their motorcycles, and also heard them shouting the name of the kitten. She was tightly hidden in the dark, and tears flowed from her eyes. However, she dared not move or even breathe loudly. The continuous drizzle seemed to pity her too. After a while, it stopped. However, she was wet all over. She did not know whether it was tears or rain on her face, which made her whole face look pitiful. In the morning, Shu Chun fell asleep on the tire beside the car. In the morning, the car owner presses the sound of the car lock, scaring her up. She quickly stands up with her drowsy head. The owner looked at her in surprise and asked, "are you OK, miss?" "I''m fine!" Shu Chun quickly replied. The owner looked at her strangely. Shu Chun looked pale at the hotel. Her gift box was still in the hotel. However, she was afraid that the two men were still in the hotel, and even more afraid that they would take those bad ideas. If no one in the hotel would help her, if even the owner of the hotel was conniving at the two men. She went back to get the salute, which was undoubtedly her initiative to go to danger. However, her important things are all in her backpack, and the gift box is only for changing clothes. "Yawn." Shu Chun sneezed. She felt cold. She tightly closed her coat and felt that the whole person was not awake. She reached out her hand and stroked her forehead. She was hot. Shu Chun got caught in the rainst night and froze in the cold wind all night. It''s strange that she didn''t catch a cold. Shu Chun takes out the address of Murphy''spany she wrote down from the outside. Her tears circle in her eyes. It''s very difficult for her toe to him, but she stilles. She begged God, let her see him! Because, for half a year, she really thinks about him every day. She didn''t dare to expect to be with him. She just wanted to know if he had a good life. Shu Chun bit her lips. Her clothes were still wet. Plus she was getting hot again. At this time, she should change into dry clothes or go to the hospital. At this time, she saw a person next to her get off a taxi, and Shu Chun saw ady driving the taxi. She immediately felt happy, and she would be safer if she were ady. After the guest got off the bus, she immediately got close to the driver and talked with her. The female driver saw that she was very embarrassed, and was very happy to help her. Shu Chun gave her the address. She looked at it and nodded immediately, "I know here,e on! It could take an hour. " When Shu Chun saw that she actually knew the address, she was overjoyed. She even said thank you. She opened the door and sat in. Murphy''s branchpany is in the middle of a building in the center of the city. The next five floors are all the office ces of hispany, while his office is on the 42nd floor. In the morning, Murphy came to thepany, because he believed that Shu Chun would not be stupid enough toe to him without any information from him. Many of his domestic staff knew his office address here. So, Shu Chun must have asked the address of hispany beforeing here! Murphy believes that she will find hispany. Last night, all the people he sent reported that there was no news about Shu Chun. Mufei also sent people to the local police station to ask if there was any news about the oriental girl calling the police. However, none of the agents had any news. Murphy is still in a wheelchair. Last night, with a will power, he stood up from the wheelchair and walked nearly five meters. This is an experience he has never experienced since he was paralyzed. He didn''t have time to be happy with all this, he just wanted to get Shu Chun''s news as soon as possible. Shu Chun is sitting on the taxi to mufeipany. Her head is getting deeper and deeper. She reaches out to touch her forehead. It''s the temperature that burns her hands. She put her hand over her chest, feeling cold and hot. Her face was blue and white. "Miss, are you ok! Shall I take you to the hospital? " "No, I''m fine. Please send me to this address as soon as possible." Shu Chun pleaded. The female driver speeded up immediately, but Shuchun saw something wrong. Murphy is sitting in front of the office. He has informed the front desk and sent people to the gate. If you see Shu Chun, you can bring him to thepany immediately.Murphy is waiting for the phone to ring. At this time, the phone really rings. He reaches for it and answers, "have you found anyone?" "Mr. mu, I''m just asking, have you signed yesterday''s document?" Murphy''s face sank. "Didn''t I say that? Don''t disturb me with anything about work today. " "Yes I see. " The end hung up the phone, and Murphy''s face was gloomy. He looked out of the window and his heart was in a mess. Shu Chun sat in the taxi. She closed her eyes wearily. The fever made her fainter and fainter. She even had an impulse to faint. She was tired in body and mind, and withst night''s fright, she was about to fall. "Murphy Murphy In a short dream, she dreamed the figure of mufei. She murmured, as if only calling his name could make her live. The driver saw the building atst, and she stepped on the gas to speed up. The car bypassed the flower bed and drove to the gate of the building. She stopped and looked back. She saw the girl in the back seat. She blushed like blood. What''s more, she was not very conscious. "Hello, miss, your destination is here. Do you want to get off?" The driver raised some voices to call her. Shu Chun was immediately shocked by the sound. She woke up with a shock. She opened her eyes and looked out of the window. "Miss, your destination is here. Please get off!" The female driver doesn''t want to get into trouble. For a girl like Shu Chun who is ill, she just wants to get out of the car. Shu Chun paid to get out of the car. She stood in front of the huge building. She looked up to see how high the building was, but she felt it was dark. The whole person fainted. Chapter 643 When Shu Chun fainted, there was a staff of mufeiing out at the gate. Now, there are several photos of Shu Chun in the mail box of all staff of mufeipany. It can be said that the wholepany knows that mufei is looking for this girl. When the female employee saw Shu Chun fainting, she immediately strode over. Shu Chun had fainted. She took out her mobile phone and called her partner. At the same time, please also ask this colleague to report to Murphy immediately. Murphy''s desk phone rings again, and he still picks it up quickly, "Hello!" "Mr. mu, the girl you are looking for has been found. She is at the door of thepany, but she faints." "What? Get to the hospital. " Murphy gave a cry. Shu Chun was driven to the nearby hospital by the staff, and then Murphy''s car rushed to the hospital. Shu Chun is still fainted. When he entered the hospital, he was pushed into an emergency room. When mufei arrived, he was shut up for several minutes. Looking at the ice blue door, Murphy''s heart was burning. He had not hated himself so much for a long time. He is so stupid. Why did he choose to leave her before? If he didn''t leave, it wouldn''t have happened today. What happened to her? Why did he faint at the door of hispany? Did she really suffer any crime? Murphy''s heart can''t forgive himself. Due to high fever and hunger, Shu Chun''s body function has been very inadequate, and even has been infected with the lungs, causing severe pneumonia. The doctor gave Shu pure infusion and changed her into clean clothes. Mufei''s wheelchair had been waiting outside the door. Suddenly, the door in front of him was pushed open, and his heart was immediately tense. He hurriedly drove the wheelchair to the past, and his eyes were on a pale face. It''s only half a year since she disappeared. She''s even thinner. She''s lying in the white quilt. The whole person looks very weak. Murphy''s heart was held tightly. "Doctor, what''s wrong with her? What happened? " Murphy asked the attending doctor. "When the youngdy came in, her clothes were still wet. She had a high fever and inmmation of her lungs." "Why did she faint?" "The reason for her fainting, besides the high fever, should be that she fainted from hunger." Hearing this reason, Murphy''s eyes shed a touch of extreme heartache. What crime did she suffer? "Apart from these symptoms, does she have any injuries?" "One of the injuries was a bruise on her ankle." Murphy came to Shu Chun''s room from the hospital. His assistant was already watching her. Mufei''s wheelchair gently came to the hospital bed, Shu Chun''s long divergence in the pillow, the whole person looks very weak. And this face, Murphy remembers, when he left, she had some baby''s fat faces. At this moment, she even lost a circle. The whole face was even smaller. How has she spent the past six months? His original intention of leaving was to hope that she could forget him and find a healthy man who loves her. Did she meet such a man? Shu Chun had a very beautiful dream in her dream. It was warm as if spring wasing. At this time, she felt someone holding her hand. She looked up and saw mufei standing in front of her, smiling at her. She eximed in surprise, "mufei!" With, she recklessly rushed into his arms, tightly hugged his waist, never want to leave him. Shu Chun is just dreaming. Her voice is like a dreamer in the room. Murphy was holding her hand at the moment, when he heard her dry lips calling his name. "Murphy Don''t leave me Murphy''s eyes fell quietly on her face, listening to her words in the dream, and he answered her softly, "I will not leave you." In the dream, Shu Chun''s dream disappeared. Suddenly, she dreamed that she was hiding in the rain and the cold streetst night, and that the two menughed like demons, and called her kitten like a hunter. In Shu Chun''s dream, she was found. The two men got off the motorcycle and came to her with a very dangerous smile. "Don''t Go away, don''t touch me Don''t... " Shu pure in the dream, waving his arms, as if in panic to drive someone. Murphy''s heart was shocked by her. What did she dream of? What danger has she been in? Mufei reaches for her waving hand, and Shu Chun screams. The whole person woke up, and Murphy held her hand, making her think that the bad guys had caught her. So when she opened her eyes, she instinctively pulled out her hand, trying to push away the people around her. "Shu Chun, it''s me." A deep and familiar male voice sounded. Shu Chun''s eyes were fascinated by tears. She immediately raised them and stared at the man sitting in front of the hospital bed. She was stunned. With that, tears of grievance suddenly burst out of her eyes.She looked at mufei, tears falling like rain, wet her face, wet the quilt. Mufei looked at the tearful eyes. His heart was shaking. He really wanted to give himself a fist. Shu pure tears in the flow, but her heart is ecstatic, finally, she found him. Finally, he was in front of her. It was not a dream. "Murphy." She called out the name of chaosiyexiang. "I''m here." Murphy answered in a low voice, reaching out and holding her hand, "Shu Chun, it''s me! I''m by your side. " At this moment, Shuchun''s tears are still out of control. Mufei pulls out a tissue from the side and wipes her tears slightly. At this time, Shu Chun took his hand and buried the whole face in his palm. The hot tears fell in his palm. These tears, just cool, but, as if there is a temperature, in the burning of the heart of mufei. So he took the palm of his right hand, let Shu Chun bury in it and continue to cry. "What''s the matter with you?" Murphy wanted to know what she had just dreamed in her dream, which scared her into this. Shu Chun is crying for a while now, and her tears are closed. She takes the tissue beside her, lowers her head and wipes them clean, but her eyes are still red and swollen. "I''m sorry!" Shu Chun apologizes in a low voice. She thinks that she must have caused him trouble if she came here without any reason! "Tell me, what happened to you these days?" Murphy wanted to know more about it. "I I met two bad people and my salute was left in the hotel "The doctor said your clothes were wet. Weren''t you in the hotelst night?" Murphy''s heart tightened. Chapter 644 "I used to be in the hotel, but when I heard that two men wanted toe in, I ran out of the hotel and hid nearby." Mufei ''s fist was clenched immediately. If those two bastards were in front of him, he would beat people. But, just clenched fist, mufei found that he was still in the wheelchair, his heart was bitter. "Apart from being caught in the rain and hungry, have you anything else happened?" Murphy asked again. Shuchun shook his head and chuckled, "no, I came to see you. I didn''t expect that I would give you trouble." Murphy just wanted to scold her for being a fool. Why did hee here? "Did you just run over with mypany''s address?" "I only know the address of yourpany. I can''t find more information about you." Shu Chun looks down like a child who does something wrong. Murphy can''t me her. Even if Dean Chen has his number, he must have gone to see his former attending doctor. He and the doctor have been on the phone, and Shu Chun didn''t think of this, but she is too young. "If you see me safely, you can rest assured." Murphy said in a low voice. When Shu Chun heard this, she immediately raised her head in panic. "Are you going to drive me away?" Murphy was shocked and shook his head. "I didn''t mean to rush you. I mean, you are safe this time, and I''m relieved." Shu Chun''s heart is a little relieved. Even if she begged God to let her see him, it would be good if she could only see him. Now, when she saw him, she was greedy for more. Best, let her stay here for a few days, let her get along with him more. "When you''re done with the injection, I''ll ask the doctor to prescribe the medicine. You can follow me home and live in it!" Murphy said to her. Shu Chun listened and nodded happily, "OK!" Half an hourter, Shu Chun pulled out the needle, and Murphy took her to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Shu Chun was really hungry. She ate a lot of sweets in a row. Murphy sat on the opposite side and watched her be so hungry. He only had heartache, but there was no funny. "How''s your leg, Mr. mu?" Shu Chun ate for a while, she asked with concern. Murphy frowned. "You just called me Murphy. Why do you suddenly be Mr. Murphy now?" Shu Chun''s face is slightly red. Before, she didn''t think much, but now, she thinks that there is still a gap in identity with him. She can''t be rude. "I''m sorry, but I''ll call you Mr. mu." Shu pure light voice way. "Just call me my name! I''m used to listening. " Murphy corrected her. Shuchun chuckled and said softly, "OK." Coming out of the restaurant, Shu Chun sat in the car. Before that, she felt uneasy and scared about the country. Now, sitting beside him and enjoying the beautiful roadside scenery outside the window, she fell in love with the country. There was no fear. Such a sense of security, she did not get in other men, only in mufei''s side, she has such a sense of security. Murphy''s eyes also fell on her from time to time. She still kept the simplicity of his leaving. He thought, has her life not changed since he left? "Murphy, thank you for donating money to the orphanage every month. Now, our dean has adopted several more children. It''s up to your money that these children can have afortable and warm home." Thank you. Murphy chuckled. "I also hope to do something good to make up for my regret." "Do you have any regrets?" In mufei''s mind, he recalled a lot of past events. In his first half of life, it can be said that he was full of the color of sadness and fear. He lost Tang Siyu and Tang Yiyi for five years. In the end, the oue was so unexpected. And he hoped that thetter half of his life, as long as the quietpany, if Shu Chun did not appear. His life continued to be a pool of stagnant water, even lost its meaning to life. He had lost her once and pushed her away, but now, God sent her to him again. He thought that this time, he would never want to push the girl away. If she would love him, he would give her the rest of his life''s love. Shu Chun is curious about his residence until a white manor appears in her eyes. She can''t help but wonder. It''s like a house seen in a fairy tale. "What a beautiful house. Is this your home here?" Asked Shu Chun. "Well! Do you like it? " Murphy nodded. "I like it." Shu Chun replied, and at the same time, she lowered her head somewhat shamefully, "such a beautiful house, everyone likes it." Murphy just smiled and suddenly got better. This is his first time here. It''s really good here. Mufei gets off, and Shu Chun apanies him into the hall. The servant immediately holds tea. Shu Chun looks at the very luxurious hall, and once again feels the gap between himself and mufei.She was a little uneasy, and a little low. "Shu Chun, why do youe to me?" Murphy sat opposite her and asked. Shuchun was shocked. Unexpectedly, she asked him this question. She bit her lip. "I just want toe and see you. I want to know if your leg is better." Murphy looked at her and thought thatst night, he stood up for her twice in a row. He had no time to think about it before, but now, he found that Shu Chun had a magic power. If something happens to her, it can inspire all his potential and break all obstacles. "Shu Chun, would you like to stay here and take care of me?" Murphy asked directly. Shu Chun didn''t think about it at all, so at the moment, hearing this sentence, her eyes widened, as if she was frightened. Looking at her expression, Murphy suddenly felt too presumptuous. He smiled and said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Shuchun shook her head. She said hurriedly, "no, no, I will. I will stay and take care of you. I will take care of you all my life." Murphy''s eyes shed a touch of emotion. He knew before that, Shu Chun had a good feeling for him, but this good feeling, after half a year, was still so sincere in front of him. "Well, I''ll check in for you. You live here now. If you want to go back to China and pack something, I''ll apany you back to China next time." Shu Chun is just like a dream. Dreams are not real at the moment. She could take care of him again. Murphy asked the servant to show her to her room. At the same time, Murphy immediately went to the housekeeper to select a batch of clothes and shoes suitable for her to wear temporarily. After confessing all this, Murphy looked upstairs and felt that his life was like stagnant water. Suddenly, he was alive again. Chapter 645 At least, in this family, there is a girl he is looking forward to. Shu Chun has no choice about the room. She just asks the servant which room is closest to the master bedroom. She wants that one. Because she needs to take care of him conveniently. The servant took her to a guest room next to the master bedroom, and Shu Chun went in to have a look and came out. She didn''te here to enjoy it. She just wanted to be with mufei. Shu Chun is desperate toe to Murphy''s side this time. She doesn''t know that her courage this time is about to get her different life. Life, really need to be brave to do something, because the results, often unexpected. Hard work will not regret. Shuchun''s days here, a weekter, she and Murphy recovered their time in the hospital, Murphy also actively cooperated with doctors'' drugs and rehabilitation activities once again. When the doctor learned that he had stood up and taken steps, he was surprised, which also made him conclude that Murphy had another day to stand up. On this day, Shu Chun went to the garden in the morning to cut some roses to put in the vase. Because the weather is not very good recently, the grass is wet and slippery. She did not slip for a while, and the whole person fell on the grass. And in front of the floor to floor window, looking at her man, saw the moment she fell, he almost instinctively stood up from the wheelchair, he walked directly to the door. Murphy holds the door, gasps, and Shuchun gets up. Shees to the door quickly. So she saw the man holding the door and standing waiting for her. She almost couldn''t believe looking at him and surprised him, "Murphy, are you here?" Because his wheelchair is in front of the floor to floor window. It''s a long way from here. Murphy nodded and chuckled. "I saw you fall down just now, and I was in a hurry. Instinctively, I wanted to find you." "The doctor is right. You must be able to stand up. You must be able to recover." Shu Chun is happy for him and believes he can. Murphy suddenly reached out and held her hand. "I can stand up again, because of you." Shuchun is a little surprised, "because of me?" Murphy smiled. "Yes, because of you." "I I didn''t do anything. " How can Shu Chun feel that she has such ability? "You don''t need to do anything, you just need to stay by my side, and I have the idea of standing up again." After Murphy finished, he released his hand holding the door frame and stood in front of Shu Chun. Shu Chun looks up, and sheughs. "You''re tall." Murphy reached out and touched the back of her head. "Did it hurt just now?" "No, it doesn''t hurt to fall on the grass." Then she picked up the flower in her hand. "It''s beautiful. I''ll put it in." Murphy chuckled and looked at the back of her standing at the table arranging flowers. In his eyes, no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they are not as beautiful as her smile. Shu Chun inserts the flowers, and then thinks that mufei is still at the door. She turns her head to see whether he is still holding the door frame. Sheughs and says, "I am holding you on to the sofa." Murphy nodded. When Shu Chun came over, he said to her, "you are standing by my side. If I want to fall, you can lend me a hand. If I don''t fall, you can let me go." "Good." Shu Chun nods. Shu Chun stands beside mufei and mufei says, "you stand in front of me and let me look at you." Shu Chun''s face was slightly hot. She stood in front of mufei, and she looked up at him with an encouraging look. Murphy''s eyes did not look at the ground, he looked at her, and his heart began to have a firm belief that he would step by stepe to her, and he would be like a normal man. Protect her from bullying in the future. Murphy moves forward a step, and Shuchun steps back. Murphy moves slowly. Shuchun has patience waiting for him. Her eyes touch Murphy. In her eyes, there is no look down on him, orugh at him. In her eyes, there is only hope, joy and love. Murphy is looking at these clear and clean eyes. His steps are firmly moving forward. Shuchun finally retreats to the side of the sofa, and Murphy''s steps are also here. This is probably the limit that Murphy can insist on now. His body suddenly leans forward. Shu Chun immediately reached out and hugged him. However, mufei was very tall, and she was rtively weak. The two people who did not hold her fell on the sofa together. At this time, there was no servant present, Shu Chun was directly pressed under his tall body, her pretty face was red, and her breath was also short. Murphy''s eyes fell on her face, he smiled, reached out and propped up his body, "it''s on you?" "No, I''m fine." Shu Chun sits up, but still blushes. Murphy looked at her and suddenly decided something. If he had to walk normally one day, his first thing was to marry her.But now, even if he wants to propose, and Shu Chun will agree to him, he is not worthy to be her man. "Don''t worry. Take your time. You can do it." Seeing what he was thinking, Shu Chun was afraid that he would lose confidence again. Mufei looked up and smiled. "I know. I''m confident." Shuchun''s time here, a few dayster, Murphy''s condition is getting better and better. Doctors oftene here to check Murphy. At first, mufei''s legs didn''t get in the way, but he didn''t stand up before. Maybe it was really a fear barrier, plus he didn''t want to stand up. Now, he has a woman who makes him have to stand up. Shu Chun''s life here is very happy. She also called the president of China. Dean Chen asked her to stay here to take care of mufei, because mufei''s contribution to the orphanage was toorge, and they didn''t think it would be rewarded. If mufei needed Shu Chun, Shu Chun would like to stay with him. They are very sessful. Murphy''s parents heard that he was able to stand up and fly here from home. Before Murphy, in order not to let his parents worry about him, he didn''t live with his parents. Now, Mu''s two elders look at Shu Chun and return to their son''s side. They can see from their son''s eyes that he has regained confidence in life. It seems that Shu Chun''s contribution is the greatest, and they acquiesce that their son and Shu Chun are together. Shu Chun can also feel Murphy''s response to her feelings. She values her time with him more and more. Maybe in this life, she will never leave him. Even if he drives her away again, she will not go. However, mufei will not drive her again, and he will stay with her for a lifetime. Chapter 646 President Office. Suqin officially entered the three-month period of pregnancy and vomiting. When she first knew that she was pregnant, she thought she would sessfully spend the first three months because she didn''t feel like vomiting at that time. However, within a few days, she began to vomit in the morning. Moreover, the food that she usually felt delicious had no appetite. This makes Ye Dong anxious. He usually serves xuanyuanchen''s three meals a day, which only needs to be made ording to his taste. Now, Suqin''s taste has be difficult to adjust. Xuanyuanchen also chose to work in the study at home these days, always apanying Suqin. At this moment, he just finished his work and came out. It''s spring. Suqin likes to sit in the flower hall in the garden and read. Xuanyuanchen looks out of the window at Suqin in a blue dress. Her long hair spreads naturally behind her head. The whole person is sitting there, and the spring sun is sprinkling down, which makes the scenery exude a sweet atmosphere. Suqin can''t eat and drink much now, but she herself is very calm, and she is worried about the people around her. As soon as xuanyuanchen came out, ye Dong made a pot of Chicken Soup for tonifying his body. This is the clear soup he made with great care. He went to the oil and water several times and finally made it into a sweet soup. "Your Excellency, the soup is ready. Would you like to see your wife?" "Well!" "Then you can send a bowl of soup! Madam has not eaten anything since morning. " "Good." Xuanyuanchen nodded, "is there any cake? Take some, too. I''ll take them with me. " Ye dong put the cake and a bowl of hot soup in the tray. Xuanyuanchen took over and walked out of the door towards the flower hall. Suqin sat there and read a book for a while. It''s strange that she didn''t eat anything and didn''t feel hungry. She heard the footsteps behind her. She was very urgent and powerful. She didn''t need to look back and knew who wasing. She reached for a handful of long hair between the forehead, looked up, and looked at the man with a clear face. "Is the work finished?" "All the important documents have been approved, and there are still some urgent ones. We will talk about them in the afternoon." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, sit to her side, low way, "now, I want to apany my wife and children." Suqin looked at the soup and cakes on the table. She couldn''t help being funny. "I can''t eat them now. What are you doing with them?" "I know you don''t have appetite, but your body can''t resist it. Do you want to have some for my own feeding?" Xuanyuanchen coaxed her. Suqin''s heart was sweet, she said with a smile, "you have to feed me!" "Well!" Xuanyuanchen gazed at her tenderly, reached for the soup, lowered his head to blow the heat, scooped out a spoon, blew it, tried the temperature on the lip again, and sent it to her lips. As expected, Suqin took a good drink, and the feeling of nausea was gone. Because the man''s mind made her in a good mood, so she didn''t think about other things. In the quiet flower hall, xuanyuanchen feeds her one mouthful, and Suqin feels a little upset. "Let it go! I''ll drink it myself for a while. " Suqin said. Xuanyuanchen insisted, "no, you must drink while it''s hot." "Then give it to me! I''ll do it myself. " Suqin reached for the bowl in his hand. Xuanyuanchen hid for a while. "I''lle." "I''m not a kid anymore. Don''t feed me." Suqin was embarrassed by his feeding. Xuanyuan Chen squints Mou to smile, "I am willing to feed." Suqin couldn''t fight him, so he had to bite his lip. When he sent it, he continued to drink it. Soon, the bottom of the soup came. Xuanyuan Chen''s heart was rxed, and finally let her eat something. After feeding the soup, Xuanyuan Chen picked up the spoon and cut a small piece of cake for her. Suqin ate a few mouthfuls again obediently, really don''t want to eat when, Xuan Yuan Chen also didn''t force her. "Do you feel bored? I will apany you to the nearby square in the afternoon to have a rest." Xuanyuanchen asked her. "All right." Suqin is a person who can calm down. Although she has a hard time with pregnancy and vomiting, she will try to make herself not take such a bath. Xuanyuanchen sat next to her and held her hand. "I wish the baby would be born soon." "No need! I think the time of pregnancy, in fact, is very magical. I feel the wonder of life bit by bit. I hope I don''t miss any time of pregnancy. " Xuanyuanchen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "I just love you." Suqin put it in his arms. "Never mind, I''m very happy." Unknowingly, the year has passed. The Xing family, as well as their family, have returned to country m. The Xing family''s three children who are still in school are all in school there. After the vacation, it''s time to go back to school. Tang Siyu and Su Xi bid farewell, and they also met a lot after the year. Now, they are destined to be separated again. The next time they return home, it may be the time to drink Suqin''s children''s wedding wine.Suqin''s stomach has been six months, but she is still beautiful and moving. On the ne, Xing Yinuo is holding his chin, looking at the white cloud outside the window, and the other hand is gently holding the ne on his neck, which is a crystal that is slightly cool and close to her skin. In front of her, there is a book about the Arctic investigation. Since Wen Liangyao left again, she began to read about his ce. Every time she saw it, her heart would be clenched, because the ce was really dangerous, with the dangerous smell of nature. Jiang LAN holds the sleeping Tang Yixi and looks at her daughter from time to time. She knows who is thinking in her heart at the moment. "Mom, give me Xiaoxi!" Tang Siyu speaks softly. Jiang LAN gently puts the little guy in her arms. He sleeps with a red face and a little sweat. Xing liehan reaches out and touches his forehead. The little guy sleeps heavily. The ne smoothly shuttles through the clouds, and the whole family is resting. Domestic. Arge-scale award dinner is about to be held. Tonight, the city''s literary and Art Festival will be a picture of stars gathering. At this moment, it was still afternoon. Susie was resting in wenlichen''s vi. Three servants took care of her daily life. Susie received a phone call from her former agent Annie, talking about the award ceremony, asking if she would attend. Her new film has won many awards, and even she is the nominee of best actress. It is likely that this award will fall on her. Sushi thought that the awards scene was noisy and noisy, and there must be a lot of singing and dancing there. Now, she really can''t stand such an asion. "I''m not going. I just want to be quiet now." Suqin replied. Chapter 647 Annie also knew that she was in a special situation. She said curiously, "then Wen should go!" "He was invited to be a presenter. He said he would go ande back with me after the award." "Heathy, you''re so happy. Look, all the artists around me are lucky enough to marry such a good husband." Anne said with a sigh. "Yes! I also feel that I must have been a good man in myst life. Otherwise, how could I meet him? " Susieughed. "You are not bad yourself! You are so excellent yourself. If you meet him, it''s right. Well, I''m going to join you in the evening. Your younger martial sister may also win a small prize today, but it''s also early. " "Well! Congrattions to her. " Suzy said sincerely. "No, I''ve cultivated both of you in one hand, and both of you are in the beginning. OK, hang up." Annie hung up the phone. Susie was lying on the sofa. Suddenly, she felt her belly. She kicked her belly gently. She couldn''t helpughing and stroking her belly. "Little guy, you kicked me again. Listen to me. Are you happy?" At this time, Susie''s phone rang again. She picked it up and saw that it was her husband''s. "Hello." "I have a dinner party tonight. I will eat out for dinner. After the award, I will go back to apany you." The voice of Wen lichen came softly. "Well! OK, you go! I''m all right at home alone. " Sue answered. "Well, I''ll try toe back as early as possible." "Don''t worry, juste back after you finish." Susieughs. From the new year to the present, Wen lichen almost apanies her. A lot of work has been dyed. Now, he is busy again, and she has to be considerate of him. Tonight''s award ceremony is also an asion for many famous stars topete for splendor. Those who can attend tonight are naturally the first-line flow stars. Many female stars will make every effort to meet those entertainment giants at this time. They will not have a chance to meet them in ordinary times, and they can only use their superior appearance or y some careful opportunities to approach them at this time. Tonight, Wen lichen is the focus of the public. He got married, and at the same time, everyone saw that a movie he made for Suqin was so confused that many people hoped to be the one who wenlichen helped. Lu Yishan has been preparing for tonight''s show, and she has spent a lot of money to customize a million dor evening dress, as well as tens of millions of sets of jewelry. Even if she took advantage of a careful opportunity, tonight, so many media, many rumors will happen tonight, and people in the media, with sharp eyes, any report that can bring profits, will make them expand their propaganda. If she can have a little gossip with Wen lichen tonight, it''s also a very good thing to take the opportunity to hype her poprity. At the beginning of the ceremony, after the host''s excitement on the stage, it was the beginning of the dance, followed by the presentation of the smallest award, which raised everyone''s heart strings bit by bit. Lu Yishan is sitting in the third row. Her eyes are not on the stage all night, but on the handsome and upright figure in the first row. Her dark suit sets Wen lichen off like a king. In the entertainment industry, he is the presence of the wind and the rain. Of course, in addition to Lu Yishan''s eyes, the eyes of all the female stars behind her will fall on Wen lichen''s figure involuntarily, thinking of finding an opportunity to be close to this man, even if it is only to get a chance to see him more, it is also good. Wen lichen''s eyes are not on the stage. He has no expectation for awards. He has been looking at the wristwatch. The time has reached 8:30. At this time, he thought, Susie began to feel sleepy. Besides, she didn''t sleep well every night. She needed him to hold her so that she could sleep. Wen wanted to make a phone call to Susie. He whispered a word to the elders around him and got up and left. When Wen lichen got up, Lu Yishan saw the right time and got up quickly. A media reporter who was bribed by her had been waiting for the opportunity. He picked up the camera and followed behind him. Wen lichen came to the quiet corridor beside him and reached for Sushi''s number. "Hello! Has the prize been awarded? " That end, Susie asked. "Not yet. It may take about nine o''clock to finish. Are you in bed?" "Well! I''m already in bed and reading. I can''t sleep now anyway. Come back after you award! " "Well." Wen lichen answered softly. "Then I read." Susie hung up at that end first. Wen lichen is holding his mobile phone. At this time, a woman''s figurees quickly from the side door. When she sees Wen lichen, she smiles and greets him. "President Wen..." Wen lichen squinted, just turned around, the woman eximed, "ah..." Then, her whole body pounced on Wen lichen, who could not hide. The woman''s arm was around his neck, and a face was on his chest.In the corner that has been hidden for a long time not far away, a lens is pressing fiercely, snapping this scene quickly, without missing any detail. Wen lichen for the woman who suddenly jumped up, he used the fastest time to hold her. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. My heels are too high. I didn''t stand firm for a while." Lu Yishan apologizes, flirts with her long hair all the time, and tries to let Wen lichen find out what she looks like. "What''s the matter?" Wen lichen frowned. "Nothing, I just want to say hello to President Wen. I''m an artist under yourpany. I''ve been admiring you for a long time and want to have a word with you." Wen lichen nodded and looked at the time of the watch. "It''s time for me to go in." Lu Yishan is a little lost. Is her charm so weak? How can I let this man not even have time to say one more word to her? She also thought that Wen lichen would be attracted by her today! Besides, she has such a low chest that he shouldn''t be able to see it! Besides, isn''t his wife pregnant? He didn''t respond? Lu Yishan asked the media reporter who came out of the darkness, "have you all taken pictures?" "It''s all filmed. Besides, the picture is very exciting. Tomorrow must be a headline." "Very good. You have to give me a good publicity. You''d better make me popr." "Don''t worry! I''ll try my best to do things for you after I''ve collected your money from sister Lu Yishan. " "Good! I''m waiting for Wen to face me. " "Sister Issan, you are also very beautiful!" ¡±Naturally, I am beautiful. " Chapter 648 On the stage of the ceremony, the award to be presented is the award for the best actress, which makes those female stars in the nomination immediately tense their hearts and hope to win the award. Lu Yishan, who is back in the position, is also in the nomination. She can''t help but excitedly put her hands together and hope to get the award. The presenter should be Wen lichen himself. However, among the nominations for the heroine, there are also sushi, who is introducing sushi. A picture of her appeared on the screen, beautiful and delicate facial features, even if it was put inrge, still beautiful. Under the stage, Wen lichen''s eyes lit up a smile, quietly staring at his wife''s face. At this time, the host let an announcere to the stage. He is an elder with extraordinary status in the entertainment circle. He went to the stage and received the disclosed sealed letter. He joked with humor and then opened it in front of the screen. After opening it, heughed, "I won''t say it for the moment, but I want to invite someone toe to the stage. That''s president Wen. Because this award belongs to President Wen''s own family." Wen lichen raised his eyebrows and smiled. That''s why he will be here tonight. He will award his wife a prize. Although she didn''te to the scene in person, he will take the honor home for her. Wen lichen stood up with steady and powerful steps. Step by step, he stood on the stage, facing the audience. His calm and confident face, as well as the face that appeared on the screen, even under the most sensitive camera, the face of the man, could stand the most rigorous scrutiny. The five features are warm and dignified, young, handsome and noble. All the actresses on the stage are obsessed with it, and those who lost the election can only say it''s a pity that Wen lichen''s wife won the prize. They really have nothing to say. But sushi also spoke with his work. Wenlichen doesn''t need to look at the list either. Next to her is the etiquettedy who takes the cup. Wenlichen picks up the cup, looks at it tenderly, and looks at the camera. "Susie, you are the best. I love you." Just in time, Suxi was tired of reading and wanted to go to the award ceremony. Soon after she turned on theputer, she saw her husband and gave her a prize. She covered her mouth andughed happily. Looking at her husband, in front of the screen, her heart touched, beating for him. "I love you, too." She murmured. Wen lichen''s action of doting on his wife with no limit makes all the female stars present have a sense of death. Where is sushi lucky to get all the hearts of this man. He is in the entertainment circle where there are so many beauties that he doesn''t move. He just concentrates on one person. Such a man, in the world, is really difficult to find. However, there is a gleam of calction in Lu Yishan''s eyes. Fortunately, she seized the opportunity to have an affair with Wen lichen. Tomorrow, she will appear on the headlines together with her name. At that time, her name will be remembered by thousands of fans and branded as Wen lichen''s gossip girlfriend. At 9:30, Wen lichen rushed home as fast as he could and came to bed with the cup. Susieughs in bed and takes the award he has given. "Did you know I would win today?" Wen lichen chuckled. "I don''t know, but I have confidence in you." Suzy is not going to investigate. Whether he knows or not, she is very happy to win the award. "I''ll take a bath and sleep with you." Wen lichen finished, took off his suit, and unbuttoned his shirt button by button with his long fingers. She swallowed her saliva and looked at her husband''s perfect body. She was like a little cesium girl. Wen lichen had a smile in his eyes. "What are you looking at?" Suxi sighed, "my husband is so handsome and has such a good figure. Now, I can only look at him. Do you think I feel good?" Wen lichen smiled more deeply. "What do you want?" "Take a bath! After the bath, let me hold it. " Susie urged him. Wen had to go to the bathroom first. Every time he went home, he would take a bath first and put on clean andfortable clothes to get close to her. Sushi leans on the bed and admires her cup. It''s the second time she has won this award. Although it''s not very new, the feeling of winning the award in her heart is very exciting. That''s how people are. Even if they buy a two yuan lottery ticket and win a hundred yuan, they will be very happy. Susie put the trophy on the side cupboard and waited for her husband toe. After taking a bath, Wen lichen came over with a set of pajamas on his body. Mo FA was still wet. However, he often sleptter than Suzy and was able to work naturally. Su Xi waited for him to go to bed, then moved his inconvenient body to him. Wen lichen put his hand around her in his arms and stroked her stomach with his big hands. "Did the kid kick you today? Are you good"No, I''ve been kicking for a long time!" Sueined. "It seems our son is really naughty." Wen lichen said with a smile. "And you said, I wish I were a daughter." Sushiins. Last time she went to the examination, the doctor took the initiative to sue her, so now it is determined that she is a son. "I like my daughter, too." Wen hopes to have a daughter, too. "Come on, sir, let''s get this little guy! Think about having a daughter. " That night, Susie snuggled up again in Wen''s arms before falling asleep. For tonight''s award ceremony, media people naturally rush to work all night long, trying to put all the highlights of tonight on the Inte and attract the traffic of their own tform to skyrocket. Among them, in addition to a lot of photos of awards, Wen lichen''s on-the-spot confession of love for his wife has be a hot topic publicized by everyone, and the title is to get very sweet. However, a media tform, after promoting the award ceremony, released a group of photos of Lu Yishan in the background, holding Wen lichen''s neck tightly. As long as the angle capture is good, it''s also a static photo. It''s just an idental fall, but it can integrate people into a group of ambiguous photos. Now, put this group of photos on the Inte, and look at the photos of Lu Yishan and Wen lichen in the corridor beside the venue. Sure enough, once uploaded, it has triggered the reprint of various media. What''s better than this? Wen lichen in front of the screen, loudly publicized his love for his wife, and then it came out that he was in the corridor next to him, cuddling with the female artists under hispany. Chapter 649 This is absolutely a matter of great interest. This group of photos was uploaded overnight, so the transfer capacity is also very amazing, almost spreading the wholework. In her apartment, Lu Yishan received a phone call from the media, saying that after uploading the photos of tonight, she had been sitting in front of theputer waiting for the Inte boom. As expected, she did not disappoint her. Although she caused a lot of scolding, and there were many ck reviews, it proved that at least one thing, everyone thought that she had the ability to seduce Wen lichen. In the entertainment circle, many actresses also rely on ck fire, so this road is a good one. Lu Yishan looks at all kinds of noises on the Inte, and her heart is happy. Even in the middle of the night, her agent called to ask if it was true on the Inte. And she also bought the gate, not to tell the truth, only to say that Wen lichen was very appreciative of her, and the agent was dubious, and hoped that her artists could work harder. At the same time, there are other actresses sending messages to ask, which is true or false. Lu Yishan immediately let out some rumors, suggesting that this matter is true. There is an unspeakable secret between her and Wen lichen. On this night, there was a lot of trouble on the Inte. A junior who was considered to be the most capable in the entertainment circle appeared. She was Lu Yishan. At about seven o''clock in the morning, Wen lichen''s mobile phone was shaking. Wen lichen opened his eyes, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. He gently took out the arm that sushi was resting on and stepped out of bed. He took his cell phone and went to the guest room to answer. "What''s the matter?" Wen lichen asked some displeased questions. That''s his assistant Wang Rui''s voice. "Mr. Wen, there''s something I have to tell you. At the ceremonyst night, someone secretly took a picture of you and the next female artist of thepany. Now it''s been rumoured on the Inte, causing a badment." "How could it be?" he said "I don''t think so, but there are photos. Mr. Wen, I''ll send them to you. Please confirm." With that, several photos were sent, and Wen lichen looked at them calmly. I didn''t expect that the female artist was photographed at the moment when she fell downst night. Looking at these photos, it is obvious that they have been integrated, because he is the client and someone wants to take the opportunity to hype. Whether it''s the female artist or the media who wants to win the eyeball, he needs to check. "You should suppress the information on the Inte as soon as possible, deal with this matter cleanly, and at the same time, find out who is actually specting in the dark." Wen lichen''s eyes shed a ck and ferocious anger. "President Wen, I will try my best to suppress this matter. However, this matter startedst night. The momentum is too strong. I''m afraid it can''t be eliminatedpletely. There will be rumors." "Do what you can." Wen lichen ordered. Thest thing he wants to be affected by is Susie. She is pregnant now. This kind of thing hurts people the most. Wen lichen took a look at some of the crazy headlines on the Inte, which was just too bad to read. He directly described him as a bastard who cheated on a female artist while his wife was pregnant. On the Inte, freedom of speech, the speech of thoseizens, is very sharp. Wen lichen bit his teeth. He must find out about this matter. Sushi''s biological clock is also very regr. She turns over. At this time, Wen lichen is around. Now, what does he want? "Li Chen." Sue called out. At this time, the door opened and Wen lichen stepped in. His anger had disappeared. He sat in front of the bed gently and said, "wake up?" Susie''s stomach is a little bigger now, which makes her action less convenient than before. She even needs to turn sideways to get up. Wen lichen reached for her and helped her sit up. Sushi asked curiously, "what have you done so early?" "I got a call, nothing." Wen lichen''s heart is tense. I''m afraid she will hear about it. Although it''s just a false news, but for Susie, it''s still very hurt. In case she misunderstood, now she is pregnant and can''t stand the emotional fluctuation. "I''ll go with you to wash it. I''ll go downstairs and cook breakfast for youter." "Well." Susie chuckled, got up every morning, and had the happiest time with him. Wen lichen knows that Suxi also likes to look at her mobile phone and surf the Inte to relieve her boredom. At this moment, he hopes that before his assistant can suppress all the news, she will not touch her mobile phone and the Inte. Wen lichen cooks breakfast in the kitchen. From time to time, he looks at sushi reading on the sofa through the ss window. Sushi''s mobile phone has forgotten to take it down. But on the sofa, there is an iPad, which she usually takes to watch movies. All of a sudden, the iPad made two messages.This is the message from her login software. Suzy didn''t pick up the iPad either, just nced at it and saw the message from Annie. "Xi Xi, you should calm down. This kind of thing is likely to be false. I''m sure Wen will never betray you." Susie''s eyes widened a little. What does Annie mean? Li Chen betrays her? Sushi reached for her iPad and opened it. She replied, "Annie, I''m ok! What''s the matter? " "Sushi, you''re OK! That''s great. I''m scared to death. You''re pregnant. I''m afraid you won''t think about it. " "Why can''t you think about it?" Suzy replied. "Don''t you see those pictures? That Lu Yishan is simply shameless. He jumped at President Wen and took a picture. How could such a coincidence happen? People in our circle are familiar with these routines. They are fake. " Susie blinked, and Louise seemed to have an influence, but when did she jump at her husband? In the kitchen, wenlichen came out with bread and milk, and saw that Suzy had already held the iPad. His heart immediately clenched. He put down his breakfast and hurried over. Susie is searching for Louise at the moment. Sure enough, the headlines in the row are all the information tied with her and Wen lichen''s name. What is the most important third party and the most effective third party. As soon as Su Xi points out the first column, Wen lichen takes away her iPad. "Hello! What are you doing with my iPad! I want to watch the news! " Sueined. "There''s nothing beautiful. I''ll tell you what you want to know." Wen lichen let go of the iPad, sat in front of Susie, and looked at her nervously. "Last night at the ceremony, when I came out to call you, a female artist fell on me, and some media people took photos on the spot. Now the story is caused by these photos. Even if this female artist is from under ourpany, I have nothing to do with her Yes. " Chapter 650 Susie blinked and listened quietly. After listening, she tilted her head and said, "is that it?" "That''s it, but I can''t let you watch the rumors on the Inte. Those rumors will block your heart." Wen lichen said, eyes deep lock her, "do you believe me?" Susie chuckled. "Of course I believe you. You told me on the screenst night. I saw it." Wen lichen looked at the smile in her eyes. He didn''t want to be angry at all. His heart rxed a little. "From now on, no mobile phones, no iPad, no inte ess." "It''s OK. Let me have a look! I promise not to be angry, and I promise not to affect my mood. " Susie was still curious. Wen lichen, however, shook his head persistently. "Don''t look." "Please, show it to me. You don''t let me see it. I''ve been thinking about it in my heart. It also affects my mood! I believe in you and my husband. " Sushi raised his hand and said very sincerely. Wen lichen thought, would she be jealous and angry? I don''t know. Sushi''s brain circuit is not so strange. She has to see it. Sushi asked him with his hands folded. "Give me the iPad!" Wen lichen had no way to deal with her. "You promise me that you should not be angry at these things. If you are angry, you should not read them." "I promise not to be angry. I want to see how the media write. I want to see how thick the face of the female artist who is famous for you is." Susie is angry. Is this loisan too much to use her husband. Wen lichen chuckled and handed her the iPad. Su Xi picked it up and began to search. Naturally, it was a lot of things that he could not let go of these photos. Sushi also saw a lot of people reprinting the things beforending isan, saying that she got a role, was it also because Wen lichen was secretly helping, thinking about whether she now has a big backer and will go abroad in the future. Sushi actually looked at these calmly, not angry at all. She had been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and she could see the usual hype at a nce. In particr, Lu Yishan also said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Susie sneered. The woman''s face was thicker than she thought. And now she saw that she was still making these misunderstandings, as if she was the one who was wronged. Suxi also saw her micro blog, a group of fansfort, she reached out to write a sentence, "I will watch a lively." After writing this, her fans will know the truth of this matter. Wenlichen sat next to her with milk and sent it to her lips. Sushi took a drink and turned to him and said, "what are you going to do?" "If I want to find out who it is, I will let her pay the price." "Well! To do this, let the women who think of you know how to do it. " Su ran agreed. "Well, don''t look. Have breakfast first." Wen lichen saw her for a while, and took her iPad away. Sushi had to apany him to breakfast. Sushi, who was cutting bread, had a powerful knife, as if this bread was that Louise. Wen lichen reached over and took her te to his side. He cut it for her and handed it to her. "Still angry?" Susie nodded. "A little." "Don''t be angry. I''ll take care of it." "I''m angry that someone dares to make your idea. You''re mine." Suzy said domineering. Wen lichen immediately smiled and echoed, "yes, I am yours, this life is only yours." Suzy had a smile at the bottom of her eyes. She really believed her husband without any doubt. Even if she is pregnant now, I saw those people on the Inte just now saying that it is because she is pregnant that Lu Yishan can take advantage of it. That''s bullshit. Even if she was pregnant, she believed that her man would not eat outside. After breakfast, Wen would not go anywhere today, only at home with her. His assistant also sessfully suppressed the news on the Inte, and almost all the hot searches on the list were deleted. Susie sat, picking up her cell phone, and said to Wen lichen, "can I make a phone call?" "To whom?" "To Lu Yishan!" "Why did you call her?" "Fun." Susie smiled and said, "let your assistant check her phone number and give me the number." Wen lichen told the assistant at once. After a while, Lu Yishan''s number was sent. After sushi entered the number, Wen lichen deleted the message from his mobile phone. In front of sushi, he did so naturally.Suzy said to him, "give me some private space. I''m going to call." Wenlichen let her go. "I''ll go to the study." Sushi nodded and watched as he left. Only after that did sushi give a little breath and press the button to unplug Tongjian. The phone was through, and azy female voice sounded, "Hello, who is it!" "I''m sushi. Dare you talk to me?" Sushi''s voice is full of calmness. The woman at that end was obviously shocked, "Susie? You What''s the matter with you? " "I see the news about you and my husband on the Inte. I''m curious. What''s the matter between you and my husband? Can you tell me?" Lu Yishan at that end probably didn''t expect to receive Sushi''s warning call so soon. However, she would not be afraid at all. She smiled, "you''d better ask President Wen about this matter! It''s not convenient for me to say. " "What''s the trouble with you?" "It''s just inconvenient for me! What happened between me and President Wen? You don''t like to hear it Lu Yishan said proudly. "Lu Yishan, I can only say that you are very low in this way. Let me remind you! You''re done. " "What? What are you talking about? How am I done? " "You''re about to get out of the entertainment business." "You How is that possible? I didn''t offend anyone I didn''t do anything! " "Isn''t it me who you offended?" "How did I offend you? Do you believe those photos are true? It''s just captured by the media. I can''t me it! " Lu Yishan is really in a hurry. Sushi''s words frighten her. "I don''t care if it''s true or not, you have to pay for it." "Susie, that''s a fake. I can swear that Wen and I have nothing. I just identally fell on him Really, Susie, I didn''t want to offend you. " "Already offended." Susie''s voice dropped with a sneer and hung up. After hanging up the phone, sushi breathed a sigh of relief, and the depression in her heart disappeared. Chapter 651 In the apartment, after Lu Yishan answered Sushi''s phone, she was in a panic. She slumped on the sofa, full of unease and fear. Susie''s way of dealing with this matter is the most rational and powerful one she has ever met. Just a few words of dialogue seem to be full of a kind of power, as if what she said would certainly be done. At the same time, Lu Yishan felt that she should never go to the idea of Wen lichen. She hurriedly called her agent, and with shame and heart she said what Susie had just called her. Her agent also felt that she was about to cool down, and hurriedly advised her, "go to the Inte to rify this matter, apologize to sushi and President Wen, hoping to calm Sushi''s anger and let president Wen forgive you." "Well, I''ll exin right away." Lu Yishan is busy listening to the agent''s words. At this time, she can only listen. When she found theputer, she quickly wrote a long line of collusion on her micro blog to exin the reasons for these photos. And she was also full of apologies to sushi between the lines. She even wrote out her selfishness and greed. Now, even if she is humble to the end, she should finish the apologies. Of course, sushi is also paying attention to the dynamic of this matter. She must be pregnant and bored. It''s good to have such a good y to let her adjust her mood. On the Inte, Lu Yishan''s face pped. Many people left messages below, spitting at her and mocking her. They wanted to step on her actress. At this time, they bought arge number of sailors to bombard her. Lu Yishan is hiding at home now. She can''t even cry. She is so regretful that her intestines are green. She never thought that it was a matter of self destructing her future to want to make wenlichen famous. How could she lose all this when she managed to climb to today? Fortunately, Wen lichen''s side has suppressed the photos that were randomly distributed on the scene. Now, there is not even a photo floating on the Inte. However, she felt that this matter would not be finished because of her apology. Lu Yishan''s ending is also alerting all the female stars in the entertainment circle. Lu Yishan just does what they dare not to do. Close to Wen lichen, who doesn''t want to? But they knew how to think, especially when they saw Wen lichen giving a prize to his wife, which was enough to show how much he loved her. Under such circumstances, which woman dare to make his idea? At the first nce of the discerning man, he knew that Wen didn''t have any of those thoughts at all. In his heart, there was only his wife. All the actresses are jealous. Susie is the biggest winner among them. Suxi sat at home watching the news and was very happy. When Wen lichen came out, he saw her holding the iPad. He smiled and shook his head. When he came, he took away her iPad again. Sushi looked at the iPad that had been taken away and was reluctant to part with it. "How long have you been watching it? If you look again, you will be nearsighted. " Wen Li Chen gave a gentle education. "That Louise made a long list of apology statements, which is also her understanding." Susie gave a light snort. Wen lichen''s assistant also reported the incident to him. It is clear that Lu Yishan made the whole n. "What are you going to do about it?" "Remove from ourpany." Wen lichen''s voice was cold. "She''s not allowed to step into the show business again." Susie heard that, such a way of handling, not wronged her, Lu Yishan has such a bad mind, it can be seen that she did not pay attention to her pregnant woman. She was determined that she was pregnant, but also with such a vicious mind. Wen lichen loves her and dotes on her. This is the end of the matter, but if you meet a man who really has a heart. Then her n will seed, and a woman will be heartbroken. It''s said that why women are embarrassed. If Lu Yishan dare to do so, she will be taught a lesson. "Don''t be angry, and don''t be upset." Wen lichen took her hand andforted her. Susie nodded. "Well! It''s much better. " "Where do you want to go for a walk in the evening? I''ll go with you. " "Just go for a walk nearby! The doctor told me to walk more now. I must have chosen to have a normal birth! " "Good! Eat early in the evening. I''ll walk with you. " "What if I''m tired?" "I''ll take you back." "I''m a hundred and eight Jin now!" Suzyughed. "No matter how heavy it is, I can hold it." Wen lichen returned to her with confidence. Susie immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "then I have to eat hard until the day when you can''t hold me." Wen lichen gave her a cursory look. "It''s said that the body of a woman who has given birth to a child will be out of shape and deformed. What if I''m fat after giving birth! Will you still like me? " Sue asked him jokingly. Wen lichen''s eyes softened. "No matter what you look like, I like it."Sushi felt the sincerity of his words. She chuckled and snuggled into his arms! With your words, I''m relieved. " Tianmu Group official issued a notice, for Lu Yishan deliberately set up a bureau to frame the matter, made a serious deal, dismissed that never hired. This sentence, although there is no right argument, but let the whole entertainment circle know that in the future, who dares to use Lu Yishan is against the whole Tianmu entertainment group, and who will live impatiently to offend the leader of the industry leader? What''s more, what offended him this time was Wen lichen himself. After reading the notice, Lu Yishan almost fainted with anger. Her agent also gave her time to go to her to terminate the contract. She has contacted several advertising endorsements and cancelled them. All the notices in her hand and the scripts she received were reced by her own. Lu Yishan finally understood Susie''s words. She was finished. Susie can say it and do it. At the moment, no matter how much she hates or regrets, Lu Yishan can only be a gray character. Of course, this event also awed the whole entertainment circle, those female stars who had a bad idea of Wen lichen. This matter was suppressed by Wen lichen. Now there are only a bunch of sarcastic voices on the Inte, but no one dare to talk about it again. It''s just one day today, and it''s perfectly settled. In the evening, Wen lichen finished his dinner and apanied Susie out for a walk around seven o''clock. Sushi''s long hair isnguidly scattered behind her head, just looking at her face, delicate as a girl, delicate features, smiling, sweet and charming. Wen lichen''s tall body was beside her, holding her and protecting her. When she was tired, she leaned in his arms and was charming for a while. Such time, make two husband and wife, interest arises suddenly. Chapter 652 As far away as the mountain vi of s country, Shuchun''s life is also very full and happy. It''s probably the happiest day for her for half a year. She wakes up every day, and the green grass outside the window is fragrant. At the first time, she dressed, washed and went to mufei''s room, apanied mufei to do Tang Fu Satin training. Mufei can now walk slowly for about 100 meters. However, he didn''t go to the ground for a whole year, and the muscle function of his leg declined sharply. Generally, at this time, the doctor will ask a special person to massage him and do the muscle recovery of his leg. Murphy has never been so confident in this year. These days, he has regained his confidence to stand up. Every day, Shu Chun is the driving force of his efforts. His will is aroused by Shu Chun once and again. Sometimes, when Shu Chun is far away from him, he will be anxious and have a desire toe to her. All the time he wanted to stand up, which also prompted him to really start walking step by step. Today, mufei Lian flies a hundred meters away. He''s panting a little. His forehead is also sweating. Shuchun reaches out to hold him, reaches out to pick up the towel he brought, and wipes his sweat. Beside, there is a very beautiful rose nted. The fragrance of the flower is pleasant. Mufei''s eyes only fall on Shu Chun''s face. Her face is clean and transparent,parable to that of the flower. Murphy saw the most beautiful flower nearby. He wanted to reach for it. He released Shu Chun and held his hand. Shu Chun was stunned. He saw him go to the tree with his teeth clenched. He leaned down and reached for the rose. He also carefully removed the thorns from the branch, turned around and sent them to Shu Chun. "For you." Shuchun''s heart is full of a sense of happiness. She reaches out to take it. "Thank you." "I want to thank you for yourpany." Murphy said softly. "You don''t have to thank me. All I have done is right." Shuchun shook his head, his eyes filled with gratitude. "I''m very grateful that you can let me apany you." "If you want to stay with me, you stay. I need you." Murphy said thisst sentence with a deep feeling. Shuchun''s eyes drooped and her lips bent, but soon she raised her head again. "I will never leave you in my life." Murphy came up and reached for her hand. "Are you expressing your love to me?" Shuchun is stunned and has a pretty face. "Well, I ept your confession." Murphyughed. Shu Chun again plucked up courage and nodded, "mufei, I like you. From the moment you saved me in the restaurant, I like you." Murphy thought of her first time being bullied by a rich man. At that moment, the reason why he reached out was because she was weak and needed his protection. "Don''t worry, I will be here in the future, no one dares to bully you again." Shuchun chuckles, "MMM!" Beside him, she won''t make trouble for him, she will be obedient. "I have a rest. Let''s go back!" Murphy said to her. "I''ll help you back." "No, you let me go." Murphy said firmly. Shu Chun stands beside him, apanies him, step by step walks back again. Later, after Murphy took a bath, Shu Chun learned the skill of a professional masseuse in the afternoon to relieve Murphy''s muscles again. Murphy looked at her and her eyes showed heartache. Shu Chun at this time, but also put aside all the women''s coyness, she reached out and kneaded for him again and again, even if the hand was sour and painful, she did not shout. But, her palm rubs red appearance, is looked in the eye by Mu Fei, he reaches out to hold her hand, "do not rub." Shu Chun looks up and smiles, "I''m not tired. I can rub it for a while." Murphy shook his head. "No, I feel veryfortable." Then Murphy took her to his side and sat down. He took out the whole golden box from the bag beside him and handed it to her, "it''s for you." "What is this?" "A set of jewelry. You usually wear it." Murphy said. Shu Chun reaches out to open it, and the ornaments inside startle her. Just look at the huge pink diamond on the ne, and she will know that the price is not cheap. She grew up wearing the most expensive bracelet of 200 yuan. How could she ept such valuable jewelry? "It''s too expensive for me to ept." Shu Chun shook his head and put the set of jewels on the table. Murphy understood that she was born in an orphanage and knew that her previous life was frugal, but she didn''t need to be like this by his side. "Shu Chun, this is what I gave you. It''s my heart. No matter how valuable it is, you have to ept it." Murphy''s way of liberation. Shuchun shook his head. "I can''t have it." In her heart, this should be the return that Murphy gave her. It''s to repay her for taking care of him. However, she doesn''t need to repay her with these expensive things for her care and care.This is what she is willing to do. Murphy gazed at her tenderly. "Shu Chun, this is a gift I gave you. There is no other meaning. I hope you can enjoy better treatment when you are by my side." Shu Chun blinks. She holds her hands tightly. Looking at the present, she hesitates. "Don''t worry, such a gift doesn''t make me poor. I haven''t estimated how much money I have. It should be more than 50 billion yuan! So, in the future at my side, don''t worry about the money, my, is yours. " Murphy had to open her up in this way. Shu Chun is shocked. She knows that he has money. Because of this, she doesn''t want to be a greedy person. Because she doesn''t need his money. What she needs is a qualification to apany him. "OK, I''ll take the present, but don''t give itter, OK?" Shu Chun smiled and didn''t want to touch his heart. Murphy shook his head and smiled, "I can''t promise you this. In the future, as long as I see something suitable for you, I will buy it for you, regardless of the price." After hearing this, Shuchun felt a sweet in her heart. The weight of this sentence, far more than a real gift, made her happy. This means that she was put in the heart of this man. These days, they didn''t break that thought, but both of them knew each other''s heart tacitly. Shu Chun picked up the ne and Murphy reached for it. "I''ll put it on for you." Shu Chun nodded and gave it to him. He reached out and pulled the long hair to one side. Murphy put it on for her seriously. He watched Birkin''s thin chain reflected on her snow like neck. There was an impulse in his heart. He leaned down and burned a kiss on her slender neck. Shu Chun''s pretty face was covered with shame. She turned around, stroked the diamond, raised her head and let him watch. Murphy smiled, "it suits you very well." Chapter 653 Murphy''s legs are getting better and better day by day under the care of the doctor. He can walk only 100 meters and walk around his garden. However, he can''t be more vigorous in satin training. However, this is a gift for him who has been in a wheelchair for a year. Mufei''s parents are also overjoyed. Their son is their life. Now, his son has finally recovered and his life has been reborn again. All of this is Shu Chun''s credit. She bravely went abroad to find him and changed mufei. Now Murphy has time to take her downtown shopping and apany her to visit some scenic spots. Today, a senior member of Murphypany got married and invited him to attend the wedding. Mufei naturally brings Shu chun to attend. In this country, it''s a very important thing to attend the wedding ceremony. Therefore, the guests are all dressed in luxurious clothes. This is also to respect newly married couples. At the time of receiving this news, Murphy had secretly let the high-end customized clothing store make a beautiful dress for Shu Chun. Just thest time Shu Chun left her body size, this dress is tailored for her. Shu Chun is also suddenly told by mufei to take her to a wedding, which makes her very nervous, of course, very excited. Shu Chun didn''t say it on the surface, but she was already thinking about what kind of clothes to wear to apany mufei to the wedding. She didn''t want to humiliate him. Although her ordinary clothes are all famous brands, but in Shu Chun''s heart, she is not good enough to apany him in public. Mufei looked at her in the room to pick up clothes. He stood at the door and said with a smile, "Shu Chun,e with me." "Where to?" When Shu Chun came, mufei took her hand and walked to his room. Shu Chun has some expectations and some curiosity. When Murphy opened his door, a delicate and gracefulke green dress appeared in her eyes. Shu Chun couldn''t help but stare at the dress, and couldn''t believe it. "When did you buy it?" "It''s not bought. It''s customized. It''s your favorite color." Murphyughed. Shu Chun still remembers that a few days ago, mufei asked her what color she liked. After thinking about it, Shu Chun said she liked theke green. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to make this dress for her. "Now, you don''t have to worry about going to the wedding without a dress." Murphy consoled. Shu Chun''s eyes are slightly red. She was moved. She grew up in an orphanage. Although she didn''tck love, no man has ever prepared all this for her so attentively and thoughtfully. At this moment, she really has a great sense of happiness. "Thank you." Shu Chun turns around and gives mufei a hug. Murphy also held her tightly. He didn''t tell her that he would prepare another surprise for her at the wedding. Murphy doesn''t want to wait any longer. His body condition is normal now. He wants to give her an identity, so that she can apany him in the future. The identity of an admirer. Shu Chun returns to the room with her dress. Mufei looks at her figure. He smiles and returns to the room. He takes out a delicate box from the drawer and opens it. There is a diamond ring lying quietly in the box. Eighteen carats of diamonds are shining brightly. The wedding will be tomorrow. This evening, Shu Chun looks at the dress and is too excited to sleep. Early morning. Shu Chun put on the dress in the room, sat in front of the dressing table, and began to make up a delicate and elegant look for herself, and her long hair would spread at will. Her head is pure ck, without any trace of chemical dye. It is ck and bright, with attractive luster. So, it''s just like this, it''s very beautiful. Murphy was wearing a dark suit, straight and straight. His body exuded a more gentle luster. He was thirty-one years old, full of mature men''s breath and strength. Shu Chun steps out of the room. The dress is light andfortable. At the same time, it makes her slim waist more obvious. Mufei looked at her as if she were a butterfly. He reached out and held her. "Let''s go!" Mufei drives his car and takes Shuchun to a garden manor by the sea. There is a very sacred ceremony hall. It''s a ce for new people to hold. Foreign newlyweds have a lot of self-service food. The guests sit in the flower bed and raise their sses to celebrate and witness the most sacred time of the new couple. The bridegroom is a middle-aged man, and his bride is also very beautiful. After they hand over the diamond ring, the bridegroom smiles and takes over the microphone. "Next, I will give my tform to my boss, and at the same time, I will invite Miss Shu, the wife of our boss, toe on the stage together." Mufei is waiting for this moment. He reaches for Shu Chun''s hand and says, "follow me." Shuchun could not help being shy. "What are you doing on stage?" "It''s probably my subordinates. Let me say some blessings to him. Come on! Go up with me. " Murphy said with a smile.At such a time, Shu Chun didn''t think much, that is to say, she would like to take the stage together to bless and stand beside him, and she would ovee these tensions. Standing on the stage, Shu Chun is held by Murphy. As expected, she is not so nervous. She bites her lips. Murphy takes the microphone and blesses the groom. Shu Chun saw that he gave the microphone to the abbot and thought that someone else was going down. At this time, Murphy took her hand and left her on the stage. Shu Chun blinked. At this time, the man standing in front of her suddenly knelt down on one knee. I don''t know when, he opened a white velvet box. In the box, there was a diamond ring lying quietly. Mufei looked at her affectionately. "Shu Chun, marry me." Murphy proposed. Shuchun''s heart was pounding and pping. In her mind, there was nothing but Murphy''s eyes. In his words just now, marry me. Her face flushed and excited, and she was at a loss. Mufei has been so kneeling, Shu pure heart is extremely distressed, she nodded, eyes with a trace of tears, she said with a smile, "OK." Finish saying, she pulls up Mu Fei, Mu Fei hugged her tightly into the bosom, his proposal seeded. Shu Chun also tightly hugged him. At this moment, her inner excitement and joy were more than anything else. Murphy gently picked up her shoulder, put the diamond ring in the box into her ring finger, and Shu Chun wept with joy. At this moment, she waited too long. And finally, she ushered in her happiness. Murphy gently wiped her eyelids, "happy and crying." "I will marry you, Murphy." Shu Chun hugs him again. Chapter 654 Mufei''s proposal ended in a palm blessing. Shuchun''s eyes were slightly red with excitement. At this moment, in the blessing of all, she was buried in mufei''s arms with shame. Murphy took her hand and said a few words to the bridegroom. Then he took Shu Chun and left. Shu Chun apanied him all the time to the side of the car. Murphy still held her hand tightly and smiled, "did I scare you?" Shu Chun looks up and shakes her head. "No, it''s just too sudden. I haven''t prepared for anything yet." "When you promised me, was it in a flurry, or was it thought?" Murphy was worried. He threatened her to agree in this way. Shuchun chuckled. "Of course, I''ve thought about it, and I''ve thought about it for a long time." With that, Shu Chun reached out and actively hugged him. "Mufei, I''ve already fallen in love with you. When I was in China, I wanted to be with you." At this moment, Shu Chun is not afraid to express her mind, because she will not be rejected again. Murphy kissed her hair gently. "I know, so do I." "What? You too? " Shu Chunsong opens him, some unbelievable look up, is he also in love with her at home? "Well, I fell in love with you when I was at home." "Then you''re leaving?" Shuchun is a little confused. Her eyes are twinkling. Murphy sighed, "I left you in China because I didn''t have any hope to stand up again. I heard the conversation between the dean and my parents. He means that I can''t stand up again in my life, so I can''t be with you. I hope you can find a man who can protect you, be healthy and love you." Shuchun breathes heavily. She shakes her head and says, "no, I don''t care. I don''t care about anything. My heart only loves you." "I used to be stupid and didn''t understand. Now, I finally know that I did something wrong." Murphy embraces her gently. "I''m d I didn''t miss you, otherwise, I''ll regret it all my life." Shu Chun''s eyes were full of tears. I''m d that she came to him. Otherwise, she would regret it all her life. "Murphy, don''t leave me again, will you? I want to know that I love you, only you. " Shu Chun is in his arms, softly murmuring. "Good!" Mufei reached out and stroked her long hair. "Let''s go back and discuss marriage with my parents." When ites to marriage, Shu Chun''s pretty face flies two red clouds again. She nods, "Hmm!" Back in the vi, Murphy met Shu Chun''s parents and raised the matter of proposal. Murphy''s two elders are waiting for them to get married! Naturally, there is no reason not to agree. In the past, I thought that my son would be apanied by a more excellent girl with a family background. Now, after a year of suffering, they have opened their eyes and figured it out. The most important thing for her son now is not his family background, but the woman her son really wants. Shu Chun never gives up. She follows her bravely. She has a permanent heart for her son. This is the treasure of my son''s life. The two elders of the Mu family agreed and immediately prepared to go back to China to hold a wedding. This time, the Mu family intends to organize the wedding vigorously and definitely give Shu Chun the most luxurious wedding. Maybe it''s in a good mood. Murphy''s legs arepletely normal. Besides not being able to do Satin running, it''s just natural walking. There''s no problem. Two dayster, Shu Chun returned home by Mu''s private ne. She had been away for a month. She missed the dean and the children in the hospital very much. Mojia also began to prepare the wedding process, invited top weddingpanies, and began to draw up the list of guests. In the Mu house, the master Mu is looking at the banquet he attended in the past, and suddenly turns to the Tang family. He can''t help sighing. The original decent family, now, all of a sudden, only Tang Siyu is left alive. "This Tang family, do you need to invite me? I heard that the headquarters of Xing family has been moved, so it should not be in China! " Madame Mu thought for a moment and said, "OK, please don''t ask." "Forget it, ask Xiaofei''s opinion, but he and Tang Siyu still have friendship." Finish saying, Mu master unplugged the phone of son. "Dad, what''s the matter?" The voice of Murphy came. "Xiaofei, your mother and I are drawing up the list of guests. Tang Siyu is the only one in the Tang family. Would you like to invite her?" At that end, Murphy thought for a few seconds, and he replied, "they are all abroad, so please don''t ask! She may not have time. " "All right! You can decide. " Master Mu replied and hung up. On the guest list, there is no name for Tang Siyu. Mufei and Shuchun are now in the orphanage. Mufei bought a lot of toys and gifts, but they broke thirty children''s joy. Dean Chen invited them to the courtyard lounge to see Shuchun have a good home. She was really happy."Mufei, after that, Shuchun will give you care." "Auntie, don''t worry. I will treat her well and take good care of you." Murphy said sincerely. Shuchun''s eyes, shing with moving tears, President Chen is also very grateful, mufei is really a very good person. When he came out of the orphanage, Murphy thought, "the orphanage should be some years old. I see many walls are peeling off. I''m thinking, I''ll choose an address and rebuild an orphanage. When the decoration is finished, I''ll find a time to move the children to a new address." "Murphy, thank you." "Fool, in the future, all the school expenses of these children will be paid to me, and I will educate them until they are able to survive." Murphy finally knows where his wealth is. Although he does not miss out on charity every year, this orphanage is the ce he takes special care of. Shu Chun nestles in his arms. "OK, I''ll thank you for them first." Murphy''s marriage began to spread in the business circle, because Murphy group is also a multinational group, and the Murphy family began to prepare for the wedding, with the wedding date set at the end of this month. Murphy now put the work aside to prepare for his wedding. In the past six years, mufei has also experienced many things, but the past events, in his heart, have done an end, he began to meet his real life. Overseas, Xing''s group and Xing liehan just got the news that Murphy was going to get married when they contacted friends in China these two days. Xing Lihan didn''t n to hide Tang Siyu about this. He ordered lunch and asked his assistant to take Tang Siyu out of his home. Chapter 655 Xing liehan has been waiting for her in the restaurant opposite to thepany in advance. When a delicate and charming figure steps into the door of the restaurant, his eyes inject a gentle luster. He gazed at hering. Today, Tang Siyu casually put on a beige sleeveless long skirt, which was covered with a light cardigan, showing his temperament. In addition, she has the atmosphere of an artist. Walking in the crowd, she has a different charm. Tang Siyu in the eyes of her husband''s pet, went to the opposite side of him and sat down. She put down her bag and asked curiously, "you just said on the phone, there is something to tell me, why not on the phone?" "Anyway, if we want to eat together at noon, let''s stay till now!" Xing liehan chuckles. "What is it?" Don Siyu held his chin and blinked. "It''s Murphy''s business. He''s getting married." Xing liehan tells her directly. Tang Siyu''s eyes brightened suddenly, and he was surprised, "really? Where did you hear that? When? " "I learned from my friend that his marriage is at the end of this month, half a month from now." Xing liehan has inquired for her. Tang Siyu chuckled, "it seems that he sent out an invitation, not me." "Do you want to go?" Asked Xing lie with a smile. "I don''t know why he didn''t invite me, but I want to bless him. Do you think I should go?" Tang Siyu is also troubled. "If you want to go, I will apany you back to China and join you." Xing liehan supports her to go, because Tang Siyu''s feelings for mufei have been transformed into friends. He didn''t have any jealousy. Tang Siyu thought for a moment and said, "let''s send a gift to the past and a blessing to the past. I will not go." Xing liehan agreed with her, "well." Xing liehan said, with a little helplessness in his eyes, "I have to go on a business trip for a few days recently." "Where to?" "K country, about a week, talk about a business." Xing liehan looks at her. Before each business trip, he feels a little guilty, because he often refuses to leave her. "Don''t worry! I won''t be bored. " Tang Siyu readily agreed. Xing Lihan knew that his wife would not be bored, because she also had a career in piano. She was selected into the national piano ying team and was approaching the national music level. "Well, I''ll deal with the work as soon as possible ande back with you and your son." Xing liehan reaches over and holds her hand. At home, Murphy received a gift from Tang Siyu sent back from abroad a week before her marriage, with a blessing written by her own hand. Murphy didn''t expect that she was far away from home. He also heard about his marriage. He also sent a gift with his heart. He was very pleased. This may be the best ending for him and Tang Siyu in the past. They found their own happiness. Mufei''s wedding ceremony is very luxurious, with many guests. Even the media sent blessings. Mufei is tall and straight, beautiful and moving, but it''s a pair of right people. At the wedding, mufei gave Shu Chun the best of everything, making her the most beautiful bride. Presidential pce. Suqin also spent three months of pregnancy and vomiting, four months of belly, she began to rx, this time, xuanyuanchen''s heart often in the work and her body transfer, more nervous than her. Suqin and Suxi, who are nine months pregnant, have a verymon topic. Moreover, most of the time, the two sisters get together at their parents'' home, in the garden, reading and chatting, which is probably the most time for the two sisters to get along. The time for family members to get along is always warm and not boring. Suxi is facing childbirth, but she begins to calm down, because the child gives her a strong maternal heart in her stomach. She hoped that everything would be sessful. Her due date is only half a month. The Wens are all nervous. After going through that event, Wen lichen was almost confined to thepany and his family, putting an end to all social activities and never allowing any trace of his scandal on the Inte. Because Shuxi at this time, is the most can not be nervous, nervous on the stomach of the child is not good. Shuxi is the most rxed when he is with his family. M country, Xing liehan also began his business trip time, Tang Siyu sent him to the airport, told him to be careful on the way, and then sent him into the VIP passage room. Xing liehan is surrounded by six bodyguards, two assistants, a dark shirt and slim trousers. They are very handsome. Surrounded by bodyguards, they show a king''s demeanor. Tang Siyu sent her husband, and she went back. She had a grade examination recently, so she didn''t have nothing to do. She didn''t stop because she married a rich man. She hopes to achieve more in her life. Before, she had no time with her son. Now, she has time to fulfill her dream.She is now a winner in life. She has a happy family, loves her husband, a smart and handsome son, and treats her very good inw. Tang Siyu is also very satisfied now. She has no higher requirements for life. She just hopes to live a quiet life until she is old. Xing liehan''s ne goes straight to Yunxiao. He sits near the window and looks down at the city. Before he leaves, he has a heart to return. It''s a five hour flight from Xing liehan''s ne to K country. On the way, Xing liehan read the documents. At the time of arrival, the local time of K country is about 6 p.m., and the car sent by the customer has arrived, waiting for his arrival. Outside the airport, a ck Rolls Royce phantom, escorted by three ck cars, drove into the airport''s VIPne. At dusk in the evening, sitting on the rear driver''s seat, in the half down window, there is a beautiful young and atmospheric woman''s face, delicate makeup, veryyered and long shoulder hair, under the long and thick eyshes, the eyes are full of a ray of expectation light. At this time, her eyes fell on the huge private ne, the spacious boarding stairway that had been knocked down, a long and charming figure, and stepped down in the afterglow of the setting sun. Even though the bodyguards of the same height and dress of the same suits and suits were around him, these bodyguards were dimmed in front of the man. The momentum he exudes is notparable to those of the bodyguards. A woman''s red lips raised a touch of interest and curiosity, she has been waiting for an opportunity to meet this man, this time, finally let her wait. Chapter 656 Sometimes, a woman''s love for a man onlyes from appreciation. Because of appreciation, she has curiosity and desire to get close to him and understand him. Of course, to be more superficial, this man''s appearance alone is enough to make women interested in him. What''s more, he has amazing strength and makes women fall in love with him at a nce. The woman immediately opened the door of the back seat. She was dressed in a sexy tight ck dress with buttocks. She was wearing a light suit on her shoulders. She was wearing silver sunsses. Her facial features were very three-dimensional and exquisite. She was full of the temperament of a sessful woman. Xing liehan''s eyes looked at the woman who met him, and he calmly stepped over. At this time, the woman reached out her hand and took off her sunsses gracefully, revealing a pair of deep and charming eyes, and her red lips bent. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Xing, instead of my father." Finish, reach out. "Hello." Xing liehan reached out and shook her hand. When Xing liehan took his hand, the woman could not help grasping him greedily. Xing liehan resolutely took back his hand and nodded to her. "Mr. Xing, just call me Meisha." Mei Sha chuckled and made a gesture of asking, "Mr. Xing, please get on the bus." Xing liehan nods and walks to the door opened by the bodyguard. Behind him, Meisha''s eyes fell on his straight back, with a trace of admiration in her eyes. She only saw the figure of the man in the magazine, and of course, saw his reports in the major international business newspapers. Now, seeing him, she feels that the photos in the business magazines still don''t reflect a third of his charm. Just now, she intentionally shook hands to show her expectation for him. However, Xing liehan''s hand pulling action made her realize that this man is a very disciplined person. She believes that today her dress is a man who can''t refuse it. At least, when she shakes hands, the man won''t pull his hand so fast. Xing liehan is just polite. Meisha sits in, she is also Asian, with a quarter of the western mixed race, so, to make her beautiful, in the beauty of the East, and blend the depth of some western girls. So the beauty is more wild, like the man''s favorite kind of hard to train women. Mei Sha sits in the car, Xing liehan''s eyes fall out of the window. She says to the driver in front, "go to the restaurant your father ordered." The driver immediately drove calmly, and Meisha''s eyes could not help looking at Xing liehan with interest. "Mr. Xing, it''s been a hard journey." "All right." Xing lie replied politely. "My father has always wanted to cooperate with you. This time, we have finally reached our wish. I wish us a happy cooperation." Meisha said, her eyes always fell on Xing liehan''s side face. Xing liehan did not look at her, but looked at the front. The golden afterglow outside the window made his face as three-dimensional as a sculpture. Everything was not perfect. "I''m very optimistic about the cooperation between the twopanies." Xing lie''s cold side face takes a look at Meisha. Her eyes are calm, without any uneasiness or tension because of her gaze. Mei Sha is slightly stunned. She hooks her lips and smiles, "Mr. Xing, I heard that you are married. I''m really sorry! Your wife must be very beautiful and happy. " "In my eyes, she is the most beautiful woman in the world." Xing liehan praises his wife. Mei Sha is stunned. She just wants to talk about some topics. How can she know that Xing liehan even praises his wife in public. Moreover, Meisha also felt that Xing liehan''s body, facing all matters around her, especially her, showed an invisible rejection and distance. This is what she seldom sees in men. She is also a richdy. She has been the focus of her eyes since she was a child. Especially, the man who loves her, regardless of age, is confident that she can charm any man. Even if those men''s defense is strong, of course, she confidently finds that the men she approaches will not be prepared for her, and they wee her to approach. Can Xing liehan turn a blind eye to her charm? She is a living woman in his eyes, and he even mentions his wife. Shouldn''t he talk about some pleasant topics with her at this time? "Mr. Xing, my father is not very well this time, so I''m talking to you this time. I''m still young and I don''t understand many things. Please give me more advice." Mesa''s voice is soft. "I just hope that this negotiation can reach an agreement. "Xing lie replied calmly. ¡±Mr. Xing, you can rest assured that our sincerity is sufficient and we will seed in the negotiation. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest Xinglie cold opening road. Mesa immediately understood. She smiled. "OK, I won''t bother you." Xing liehan leaned back and closed his eyes to rest. Mei Sha is biting her lips. Taking the opportunity to look at his face again, she can''t help being envious of his wife. How could such a young man be easily bound by marriage?If only he hadn''t been married! At least she has some opportunities. However, in Misha''s heart, she didn''t pay much attention to marriage. Her father married twice and divorced again, and she also talked about the feelings between men and women. In this world, there is no such thing as true love. Having it is just a benefit that will never be out of date. So, this man is so excellent, she may have a chance to have some pleasant things with him. Living in this world, timely enjoyment is the most important thing. Sometimes there is no need for results, just a happy process. With a silent smile on her lips, Meisha is looking forward to getting along with Xing liehan in these days. She believes that she has such charm that she can make this man submit to her pomegranate skirt. The car drove steadily to the door of a hotel. It was very luxurious. Mei Sha could not help saying, "Mr. Xing, here we are." Xing lie''s long, cold and thickshes are lifted, and her deep eyes are shining. It''s a sense of wisdom. And Meisha also realizes that this man is not sleeping at all! Because, his eyes are so clear and quiet, there is no feeling of just waking up. Is it because along the way, he didn''t want to chat with her, just deliberately said to rest? Aware of this, Misha''s heart is still very surprised, no man has so ignored her existence! However, there is still a lot of time for this man to get to know her well. Chapter 657 The resplendent restaurant in Jinbi is a round table with exquisite and luxurious decoration, which makes people feel the noble enjoyment. There are eight people on the table. In addition to Xing liehan, there are two senior vice presidents and his assistant Han Yang from home. The other four are the host of the meeting, Mr. Morita, his daughter, Morita mesa, and two of his powerful people. "Mr. Xing, it''s a great honor for us to ask you toe here. It''s really troublesome." Mr. Morita reached for his ss and raised it to him. Xing liehan smiled and nodded, "it''s not troublesome. I always take the initiative when ites to work." "Mr. Xing''spany is very big. You are the young representative of our businessmunity and the leader of our businessmunity. It''s a great honor to cooperate with you." "You tter me." Xing liehan continues to smile modestly. Beside Morita, his daughter, Morita Meisha, has been smiling at her father. At the same time, her eyes have fallen on Xing liehan from time to time, with appreciation, admiration and love in her eyes. Morita immediately thought of something and smiled, "Oh! Mr. Xing should have known my daughter, Meisha. She will be the sessor of ourpany. In the future, I will retire. My daughter will take over my position and continue to cooperate with you. Mr. Xing, please take care of her. " Xing liehan takes a look at Morita Meisha. Morita Meisha immediately stands up and raises his ss to him. "Mr. Xing, I''d like to offer you a toast." Xing liehan picks up the ss and raises it to her. Morita Meisha drinks all the red wine in the ss in order to respect him. After Morita Meisha finished drinking, he handed a smile to Xing liehan, "Mr. Xing, please feel free." Next, the two sides talked about some matters rted to the project. Xing liehan has invested a lot of money in the early stage of the project, so his style of action is also urate in starting the project. Talking about project cooperation and eating at the same time, the mealsted until about 9 p.m. Mr. Morita was not in good health, and he was very tired. He said to his daughter, "Meisha, my father has gone back first. Next, you must take good care of Mr. Xing for me." "Dad, please walk slowly. I will take good care of Mr. Xing." Misha got up and saw off her father. Xing liehan is also a little tired. He says to the old man, "Mr. Morita, it''s just that we''ve had a day''s flight. We''re a little tired. Let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest." "Mr. Xing, we have a very busy night here. Would you like to y and have a few more drinks? My daughter can greet you." Mr. Morita suggested that in his eyes, the young generation should have nightlife. "I''m not interested in that. I want to go back to the hotel first." Xing liehan smiles and refuses. On one side, Morita Meisha immediately gave him a look. There was a surprise in his eyes. It seems that Xing liehan is really a good man! There are few men as rich and self-control as he is now. If you can get such a man''s heart, then maybe you can find the most beautiful love. "Dad, go home and have a rest first! I''ll take Mr. Xing to the hotel. " Morita Meisha has taken over the task. Mr. Morita is also familiar with his daughter''s thoughts. Naturally, he also hopes that his daughter will be more energetic. A man like Xing liehan can be recruited as a son-inw, that is to say, he can add another powerful help to thepany. In this way, his familypany will not have to worry about the future development. In this case, Mr. Morita will not interfere with his daughter. Moreover, the reason why he loves her is that she is an ambitious person. Only such a daughter can inherit hispany. Xing liehan''s eyes slightly fell on Han Yang, his assistant, and Han Yang immediately understood. He smiled and said, "Miss Meisha, please send it. We have arranged the bus. We and Xing Association will meet the hotel by ourselves. It''ste. Go back to have a rest!" "It''s OK. I also booked your hotel tonight. I will stay with you tonight. Tomorrow, our meeting will be held in the hotel." Morita Misha has already made arrangements. She will not go home at this time. "Let''s go!" Xing liehan answers. Morita Meisha''s car is just outside the door. Her bodyguards open the door. She immediately faces Xing liehan Road, "Mr. Xing, please get on the bus." Xing liehan''s eyes were only slightly on one side, so he bent over and sat in. When Morita Meisha wanted to sit in, Han Yang immediately came over with a piece of information. "Miss Meisha, I''m sorry, I have something to talk about with Xing in my work." With that, he immediately stooped to sit beside Xing liehan and drove Morita away. Han Yang has been following Xing liehan for such a long time, and he has been able to understand any of his subtle movements very urately. Just like just now, Xing liehan is just a slight movement of one side face, so he knows how to do it.Of course, Morita Meisha can see that this is Xing liehan''s requirement. She is more and more surprised. Is there really no attraction in Xing liehan''s heart? He has been refusing, in various ways, to refuse her approach, this is the first time she encountered in a man! She didn''t expect that she would meet such a thing. Morita took a step back and saw two men in elite suitsing out of the hotel. These two men also looked at those who had status and wealth. In order to prove her charm tonight, Morita Meisha immediately turned her head to look at the past. The two men were immediately attracted by her charming eyes when they met. Morita Meisha realized that her charm has not declined, and it is still very easy to use, like these men can take it with one look. Why did Xing liehan avoid her so much? The more iprehensible, the more curious, the more want to prove, when Morita Meisha is sitting in the car behind, her mouth corner raises a smile, she must know, Xing liehan exactly why so to her. Xing Lihan sits in the car and breathes a sigh. Han Yang beside him immediatelymunicates with him in Chinese. "Mr. Xing, it seems that your charm is still so great!" Han Yang made fun of it. Xing liehan''s eyes were calm and calm, and he said in a low voice, "with Siyu, I have only one feeling for any woman''s approach, trouble, you should know how to do it!" Chapter 658 "OK, next I know what to do." Han Yang replied. Xing liehan takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the time. At this time, Tang Siyu should be sleeping ording to the time difference, so he won''t disturb her. Arriving at the hotel, Xing liehan and Han Yang got out of the car and entered the hotel as soon as the bus stopped. After that, Morita Meisha immediately ran after him. "Mr. Xing, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the waiter to take the gate card." Xing liehan, Han Yang and others are waiting. The waiteres to hand in the card for the door. Everyone lives in the presidential suite of the hotel. When Morita Misha just told the waiter to send the room card, she specifically told her that her room door was next to Xing liehan''s. When walking into the elevator, Xing liehan''s side, Han Yang stands by, and Morita Meisha immediately raises her long hair and stands beside Han Yang. Everyone''s room is on the first floor. In the corridor, Xing liehan walks to his door. Behind him, Morita Meisha follows. When Xing liehan brushes the door, sheughs, "what a coincidence! We are next door. " Xing liehan nodded his head, then he went in and closed the door. Xing liehan knows that Morita Meisha is interested in him, but he has no interest in her except for the needs of work. It can be said that after his marriage, he lost interest in other women, no matter what kind of women they were. His heart, now only a woman, his wife. Xing liehan''s bodyguardter brought up his gift box. This evening, Morita Meisha stood on the balcony several times, because there was ayer of ss between the balcony and the balcony. If Xing liehan also appeared on the balcony, the two people could still see it. It''s a pity that Morita Meisha has been blowing on the balcony for a long time, but he doesn''te out with Xing liehan. She came back to the room with a sense of depression and disappointment. She took a bath, put on a wine red Pajama, and went on to the balcony with a ss of red wine. Her eyes were on the next room. With ayer of light, she would like to know what Xing liehan was doing at this time. If he wants to, she really wants to sit in his room, or do something more enjoyable. It''s a pity that she has ideas, but not courage. If Xing liehan gives her a hint tonight, maybe she dare to do so. But what Xing liehan did tonight made her know that this man is not so close. What''s the reason why he doesn''t have any interest in her? Morita Meisha would like to know. She thought of one thing. She wanted to know Xing liehan''s wife and see what she looked like. Morita Meisha sat on the sofa, took the iPad and began to search for something about Xing liehan. I still want to find his wife''s photos on the Inte, but she was surprised to find that she couldn''t find them at all. Xing liehan is very protective of his wife and his family, which can''t be searched. Morita Meisha has searched the Inte for a long time, but she can''t find it. She thinks that if she has a chance, she must know Xing liehan''s wife. She wants to see what kind of woman can hold the man''s heart. She also had an idea. Did Xing lie Han avoid her because he loved her too much? Is there really love in this world? Is there really another kind of husband and wife who can still treat each other sincerely after marriage? Morita Misha doesn''t believe it. Early morning. Country M. When Tang Siyu woke up, she received Xing liehan''s morning greetings. She opened it, sat on the bed, and looked at the words on the screen, "good morning, my pianist." Tang Siyu giggled at the mobile phone for a few seconds. Then, she took a look at the time and got out of bed immediately, because she would send her son to schoolter! At breakfast time, Xing Yinuo is grabbing a more beautiful poached egg from Xing Yifan''s te. Xing Yifan is ying with her. They are having a knife, fork and spoon fight. The little guy beside is very happy. Jiang LAN can''t help but be amused at one side, at the same time, some angry way. "Yinuo, what are you fighting for! It''s all poached eggs. What''s more beautiful? " "The second brother''s piece is more beautiful! Second brother, let me have it Xing Yinuo wanted to eat the piece on his te. "No, it''s from my mother." Xing Yifan also wants to tease her, but he must realize that the fun between brother and sisteres from such small things. "Hurry up! I want to finish eating and go to school! It''s going to bete. " Xing Yinuo said with his cheeks bulging. Xing Yifan didn''t like to eat eggs at first. He immediately said, "OK, here you are. Aren''t you afraid to gain weight again? Be a little fat girl! " "I''m not afraid. I''m in good shape!" Xing Yinuo happily epted the loaf of eggs he sent. "No one will want you then." Xing Yifan continued to hurt her.Xing Yinuo shed a figure in her mind. She raised her eyebrows proudly. "Even if I became a pig, someone wanted me." Jiang LAN looked at her daughter''s confidence, and she couldn''t helpughing, "you are so sure!" "Of course." Xing Yinuo is confident. Tang Siyu smiled andforted her, saying, "Yinuo, don''t worry. When you are still growing up, it''s OK to eat more. You won''t be fat." "Sister inw, I want to keep a good figure and temperament like you. In the future, you can teach me the secret!" "My sister-inw''s temperament is unique to artists. I''m afraid you can''t y the piano so badly." Xing Yifan said to her. Xing Yinuo immediately stares over, "Xing Yifan, you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute." "How old are your two brothers and sisters? They are stumbling. They promised to go to ss quickly. Yifan, you too." Two brothers and sisters finished eating and went to school, and the little guy also finished eating, Tang Siyu sent him to school. After sending the little guy to school, Tang Siyu went to a Piano Academy as a student and began to learn piano with a master of authority. There is no end to her study in this field. Besides, Tang Siyu began to learn about her ownposition, so her life now is also colorful. At noon, Tang Siyu received a call from Xing liehan, who was just in the early morning. The message in the morning was sent to her regrly. "How about over there?" Tang Siyu asked curiously. "It''s not bad. I''ll discuss some cooperation detailster. Are you practicing piano? In the morning, when the kid enters the school, is he happy? " "Happy, put him at the school gate, and he will go in." Tang Siyu said with a smile. At this time, the teacher took a sip of tea and came to her. She said hurriedly, "don''t talk to you first. My teacher is here." "OK, I''m going to video with my son in the evening." Chapter 659 "I see." Tang Siyu replied and hung up. Country K. In a room of the hotel, Morita Meisha changed a delicate make-up, which was different fromst night''s sexy clothes. Today, she wore a high-level customized dress, which made her exude a different style. She stood in front of the bathroom, enjoying her make-up with satisfaction. With a smile on her lips, her eyes exuded a sense of Hunter chasing prey. Breakfast is the buffet in the hotel. Xing liehan and Han Yang are at the same table with several of their subordinates. At this time, Morita Meishaes to sit with her te. "Mr. Xing, don''t introduce me!" "Of course not." Xing lie nodded. "I''m ready for the conference hall. Do you want to go back to your room to get the information?" said several of Morita''s men? I''ll see you in the conference hallter. " In this sentence, there is a sense of letting them leave. Xing liehan''s two subordinates, naturally, don''t have Han Yang to understand his mind. They also feel that they should let the boss and the beautifuldy have breakfast together. Then they got up, "President Xing, Miss Meisha, please use it slowly." Han Yang''s te, also finished, only Xing liehan is still using breakfast. "Assistant Han, how about you?" Mesa doesn''t want to have a light bulb on. Han Yang takes a look at Xing liehan, who says to him, "go and get the information ready." Han Yang nodded immediately and said, "OK, Mr. Xing." When Han Yang left, Morita''s heart was filled with happiness. Next, she could enjoy breakfast with Xing liehan. "Mr. Xing, did you sleep wellst night?" Asked Meisha. "All right." Xing liehan ate the food gracefully and replied. "Mr. Xing, I found a very interesting thing." Xing liehan looks up at her. "What''s the matter?" "I find that Mr. Xing seems to avoid me deliberately! I don''t know why. " Misha can''t help being smart enough to bring this up. Xing lie''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold breath in his eyes Misha touched it and immediately felt a sense of awe. However, she continued, "I have this feeling." "Miss Misha should have misunderstood me. I don''t mean to avoid you deliberately. Besides, we are only in business cooperation. How can we avoid it?" Xing lie said calmly, "I''ll take the first step." In Morita Meisha''s heart, I once again felt the cold alienation on Xing lie''s body. But at the same time, the man should have his politeness and politeness, which makes people feel that he will not be rude. But it is because of this that everything he shows will make people feel more indifferent. Morita Meisha sighed. Her previous means of conquering men seemed useless in front of this man. In the conference room, when Mr. Mori arrived, all the participants began to talk about the details of the project. Ms. Morita had a chance to speak on the stage. She was perfectly afraid to state her views, which was amazing for her strength in business. Morita Misha got apuse, but what she wanted, in addition to her father''s affirmation, nature, also wanted Xing liehan''s praise. She believed that as long as she was good enough, she would definitely arouse the man''s heart. Even if it''s just a tiny touch of heart, it can be the beginning of their start. It''s a pity that Morita''s eyes fall on Xing liehan, who has only a sense of identity and no more emotions. "What''s president Xing''s opinion on my speech?" Morita fights against him. "No, you are very good. This is the most important part of the project. I ept your proposal." Xing liehan answers in a low voice. Morita Meisha sits back to his position with a sigh, while Xing liehan''s narrator is his side''s subordinate. Morita Meisha wants to see his style. It''s a pity that he didn''te on stage. After the meeting, the two sides further understood each other''spany''s ideas. In the afternoon, there was a free exchange meeting, and starting tomorrow, they will enter the field work. The n of this cooperation is the development of new energy, while Morita has technology, and Xing liehan focuses on investment. For lunch, she settled it in a very advanced restaurant nearby. Morita Meisha sat next to Xing liehan. While eating, she greeted him very attentively. Xing liehan is just a normal social intercourse, and he is very polite to her. After lunch, Xing Lihan left with his men. On the table, he left Morita''s father and daughter. Morita''s eyes looked at his daughter, and he was surprised. "Misha, I can see that you have a good feeling for Mr. Xing, but how can I see his attitude towards you seems to be colder." "Dad, he is a very good man. Do you want him to be your son-inw one day?" Asked Morita''s father."Of course, we hope that the Morita family is short of Pan capital operation, otherwise, our family''s financial resources will certainly be more than this. If our technology, together with Xing liehan''s wealth, we can certainly do a lot." "Well, then my daughter is working towards this goal." Morita Misha was affirmed by her father, and she was more motivated. "The research of new energy is still a new industry worthy of investment. I believe Xing liehan will definitely see the huge profits in this area, so this cooperation will be very sessful." Morita''s eyes shed a smile, "I believe our cooperation will be very happy." Xing liehan is discussing with his subordinates in a conference hall of the hotel. His subordinates have put forward their opinions one after another. They think the investment prospect is very good. Xing liehan also has the idea of this investment in his eyes. If he didn''t take a fancy to the technology of Morita family, he would note here in person. And the oue of this meeting is also very beneficial to him. In the evening, Xing Lihan is in the hotel room. Hisptop is on the video head. The other end of the video is a warm room. A little face is shaking in the video. "Daddy, I miss you. When are youing back?" Xing liehan''s eyes looked at the little face, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "Daddy will go back after work. How about your mommy?" "Mommy, daddy is looking for you." The little guy looked up and said. At this time, Tang Siyu sits in front of the video in a silk pajama. Her long hair has just blown. In the camera, the beautiful and slender figure directly makes the men here feel warm. Chapter 660 Tang Siyu looks at the man in the video, smiles and asks, "what are you doing?" "Just returned to the hotel, nothing to do." Xing liehan leaned back on the sofa easily, and stared at the mother and son behind him. "How was the work talk?" "If there is no problem with the next examination, the signing of the contract should go well." Xing liehan squints and smiles. "Daddy, you must take care of yourself. Mommy and I will miss you." The little guy is ying a car in front of the video and chatting. Xing liehan looks at the fleshy face of the little guy. He really wants to stretch out his hand and pinch it. His son''s concern is most in his heart. "Well, daddy will take good care of himself and miss you and your mommy." Xingliehan surety road. "Mummy, talk to Daddy quietly! I''ll go to my uncle first! Goodbye daddy. " The little guy''s face smiled in front of the camera, waved and ran away. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Tang Siyu sat in front of the video with a smile. "He reached for a long hair, and a pair of beautiful water eyes stared at the man opposite the video. "Just bathed?" Xing liehan''s eyes stared at the woman in the camera, as if he could smell the fresh fragrance of Gardenia on her. "Well, I''m a little tired today. I want to take a bath and go to bed early." With that, Tang Siyu rubbed his wrist. "I hurt my wrist again today?" Xing lie''s careful examination shows that he cares about her. "It''s just a little sour. It''s OK." Tang Siyu''s heart is warm and his eyes are also looking at him in the video. "next time, practice less time and pay attention to your hand. If you hurt it, I will feel sad." Xing liehan''s voice line is low, hoarse and full of a touch of seduction. Tang Siyu''s eyes immediately peered at him across the screen. "How do you want to be after all this distance?" "I really want to do something about you." Xing liehan made no secret of his mind. "Thene on! See what you can do with me. " Tang Siyu smiles proudly in the video, showing a row of white teeth. Xing liehan''s eyes locked her in a deep way, and her eyes were glowing. "OK, I remember this revenge, and I will punish you when I go back." He stares at her with a sexy bite. Tang Siyu is so intrigued by his charming appearance that he really wants him around. "Well! Don''t talk to you. " Tang Siyu felt that she would not be able to sleep if she was pushed down like this by him. "Darling, talk to me again." Xing liehan wanted to talk to her. "What are you talking about?" "I''ll bring you a present. What do you want?" Xing liehan coaxes her. Tang Siyu pursed his lips and thought, rubbing his red lips with one hand consciously or unconsciously. The man on the opposite side swallowed his saliva and stared at the ruddy lipstick rubbed by her own fingers. Suddenly, he became domineering. "Tang Siyu, except in front of me, is not allowed to do this in front of others." Tang Siyu is thinking about her gift. She blinks innocently when he orders her to be so domineering. "What''s wrong with me?" "Don''t rub your lips in front of others." Xing lie''s cold low way. Tang Siyu''s unconscious action was immediately embarrassed to be taken back, but because he said so, he bit his lower lip again, "what''s the matter?" Xing liehan is teased by her charming voice again. He doesn''t have a good airway. "Are you trying to seduce me?" "I didn''t!" Tang Siyu can''tugh or cry. Where does she have it? "You have it." Xing liehan wants to incriminate her. Tang Siyu had no choice but tough. "Are you bored?" "Talking to you is not boring at all." Xing liehan''s long fingers touched his extremely sexy chin, and his eyes were full of interest. "I can''t talk anymore, I have to sleep, otherwise, I won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning to send my son to school." Xing liehan immediately said with heartache, "let dad give it away! You sleep more. " "It''s all right! I can go with my son. I''ll wait for you toe back. " "Well, then go to sleep!" Xing liehan said gently to her. Tang Siyu sits in front of theputer and is about to close the video. Xing liehan kisses the video camera with two fingers on his thin lip. Tang Siyu is reluctant to close it again. He stares at the handsome husband in the video and smiles for a while. "Then I really have to close it." "Good." Xing liehan squints and smiles. Tang Siyu turns off the camera and closes theputer. She goes to the bed, lies down and picks up a Book of poems she brought back. It seems that now she is learning how topose music. She needs poems to bring her some inspiration. Xing liehan is in the hotel, in K country. It''s the evening. Outside the window, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the balcony. Xing liehan can''t help walking out. In such a beautiful moment, he really hoped that his wife and children would be around him. Now, it seems like a beautiful scenery. He doesn''t want to enjoy it alone. He can''t help thinking of the mother and son at home.At this time, the figure of Morita Meisha stepped out on the balcony next to her. She waited for a long time on the balconyst night, but did not wait for Xing liehan toe out. Now, she is also attracted by the sunset scenery outside. Unexpectedly, when she came out, she saw the handsome andzy man on the balcony next to her with one hand in his mouth bag. Her heart was immediately pulled out a few times, the palpitation was severe. "Hi, Mr. Xing, what a coincidence. "Morita says hello to Xing liehan. Xing liehan turns to look at her and slightly nods in response. "What a beautiful sunset! It''s a good mood to enjoy such a time with Mr. Xing. " Morita Meisha''s tone, all with a trace of his favor degree. "This kind of time should be enjoyed with your favorite people." Xing liehan replied. Morita Meisha couldn''t help but chuckle, "what a pity! I don''t have a boyfriend or a lover yet. I wonder if Mr. Xing can enjoy it with me for a while today? " This sentence is full of implications. Xing liehan''s eyes looked far away, and thin lips replied coldly, "I hope to enjoy it with my wife." With that, he turned away from the balcony. Morita Misha''s face was stunned. She didn''t expect to be rejected again. Did Xing liehan really love his wife so much? What kind of woman is that? Morita is really curious. Later, Morita Meisha got through Xing liehan''s phone alone and wanted to invite him to dinner. Xing liehan got through to her, and Xing liehan refused her, because he was having dinner with his assistant and his staff. Morita Meisha is sitting on the sofa, holding her mobile phone, and her red lips are clenched. All of a sudden, she has less interest in the whole work, and her interest in Xing liehan has be her biggest. Chapter 661 There are still a few days to get along with, and she has a chance to show her charm. At this time, there was news about what she told her assistantst night. "Miss mesa, I found what you asked me to check. It''s in the mail." Morita Misha immediately took theputer, opened it, opened her mailbox, and clicked on the top email. When I opened it, I saw that there were several wedding photos. On the photos, it was the wedding photos of Xing liehan and Tang Siyu. Morita Meisha stared at a picture of two people looking at each other affectionately. Her heart was filled with jealousy. I only saw this girl married with Xing liehan, who has a very flexible atmosphere, and she is aplete two kinds of women, she has a clean and pure atmosphere, unlike her, like heavy makeup. "It''s pretty, but I''m not bad either." Morita Meisha looks at the photo and mumbles. Turns out, does he like the pure one? Morita''s lips are hooked with a smile. Looking at Xing liehan''s eyes in the photo, the real tenderness and deep feeling in the eyes, even if not looking at her, also makes her feel intoxicated. If you can really get this man''s eyes, how happy it is. Morita Meisha put down theputer, and there was a kind of scheming light in her eyes. She got up and asked about her hair stylist. She wanted to change herself for Xing liehan. This evening, Morita Meisha turned her long curly hair into the ck and long straight hair of her lovely neighbor. Meanwhile, she also purchased some clothes and was ready to start the attraction mode for Xing liehan. Early morning. Morita Meisha is waiting for Xing liehan in the hall, because today they need to visit Morita family''s technology factory. When Xing liehan and his men came out, they all looked at the woman standing in front of the sofa waiting for them, because Morita Meisha had another beauty. Morita Meisha has seen her amazing feeling from other men''s eyes. However, when her eyes look at Xing liehan, Xing liehan''s eyes are still clear and there is no fluctuation. "Mr. Xing, this way, please. The car is ready. In the car, I can tell you something about the factory." Morita said to him that she had calcted the same car as Xing liehan. "OK." Xing liehan is really interested in technology. Sitting in the car, Morita asked with a smile, "Mr. Xing, do you think I''m different today?" Xing liehan raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "Miss Morita would like to introduce the situation of your factory! I''m more interested in this. " Morita''s pretty face was embarrassed, and she quickly smiled, "OK." Next, she handed Xing liehan a piece of information, and she began to show her eloquence. Xing liehan looks at the data and looks into it. Morita Misha exins all the way to her family''s factory. When she enters, she needs to put on the anti bacteria clothes. Morita Misha takes over the anti bacteria clothes and naturally puts them on Xing liehan''s body. "Mr. Xing, I''ll help you put them on." Xing liehan reached for his clothes and said to her, "I''lle myself." Han Yang at one side immediately came to dress for Xing liehan and arranged for him. With the help of assistant, Morita Misha also dressed up. Her eyes fell on Xing liehan. Even if she was wearing a broad anti bacteria suit, the light on the man''s body couldn''t be covered, especially his handsome face, thin and sexy lips, which made the woman have a strong impulse to kiss. "Mr. Xing, this way, please." Morita Mi Sha made a gesture of invitation to him. Xing liehan nodded. Along the way, Sennan Meisha found a technical expert, who talked about technical matters. Xing liehan''s eyes listened attentively, while Morita Meisha''s eyes on one side spent more time on Xing liehan. After visiting the factory, I visited another area in the afternoon. At noon, I had lunch in the restaurant near the factory. After eating, Xing Lihan calls Tang Siyu at the railings outside the restaurant. He is calling Tang Siyu, because at this time in country m, she should receive the little guy to go home. "Hello, what''s the matter?" The sweet voice of Tang Siyu came. "Have you received your son? How is he at school today? " Xing liehan asked with a smile. "It''s good. He said he made a new friend, and he asked his new friend to speak Chinese." "Really?" Xing liehan has a sense of pride. "Well! Your son has a good rtionship. " Said Tang Siyu. "Of course, this is my son." Xing liehan said proudly. Tang Siyu couldn''t help chuckling at that end. "I''m proud of you." "How many hours did you practice today? Does your hand still hurt? " Xing liehan asked. "It''s OK. I''ll put hot water on itter." Tang Siyu replied. Beside Xing liehan''s phone call, Morita Meisha has been listening for a while. She was just making a phone call behind the pir. Unexpectedly, she just finished the call and heard Xing liehan''s voice.She stood behind the pir and listened. Although Xing liehan spoke Chinese, the voice line was also maic. Even if she could not understand it, his tone and smile were extremely gentle. Seems to be talking to his wife! Morita''s eyes shed a deep light. In the afternoon, Xing liehan did not sit in a car with her, but let Han Yang sit beside him. Morita Misha has been a little embarrassed by his refusal. She is biting her lips and looking out of the window. She has a bold idea at the bottom of her heart. If the contract is signed sessfully, Xing liehan will leave here soon. She hopes to reach a rtionship with Xing liehan, a rtionship that she can see him at any time in the future. And this is not convenient in the rtionship, even in the cooperative rtionship. If we can establish a more personal and intimate rtionship, it is the best. After visiting the factory in the afternoon, in the evening, Mr. Morita held a private banquet. Xing liehan and his subordinates are on the list for the banquet, which is the first invitation from the Morita family. Xing liehan naturally did not refuse, and he promised to participate. Morita Misha didn''t expect her father would make such a surprise for her. So she had better get close to Xing liehan tonight. Tonight''s dance, she must invite Xing liehan to have a dance. Dancing is a very easy opportunity to promote the urrence of male and female hormones. When Morita Meisha heard that Xing liehan would go, she couldn''t help but look forward to it. For tonight''s party, Morita must show up in the most amazing way. Chapter 662 The banquet was held in a middle hall of the hotel. All the important members of the Morita family attended the meeting. In addition, all the important figures of the project appeared. As thergest investor, Xing liehan''s presence was very eye-catching. Tonight, it is also natural that some people bring their female partners. Those women''s eyes are involuntarily attracted by that young and beautiful man. Mr. Morita asked his assistant, "why hasn''t misse?" "Miss is on her way. She will be there soon." "Tell her that Mr. Xing has arrived and ask her toe to apany the guests." "OK." The assistant answered. At the door of the hotel, a luxurious Bentley stops, and the bodyguard quickly opens the back door. Under the dazzling Hotel light, a woman with silver sequins steps down. Tonight, Morita Meisha is full of female charm, deep V''s neckline, showing her proud figure, slim waist, long legs and a delicate face, which can be said to be perfect. As soon as Morita reached the elevator, two assistants met her and waited for her. "Here you are, miss." "Is Mr. Xing here?" "Mr. Xing has arrived." "Very well." Morita, with a smile on her lips, stood in the elevator and reached out to lift her long hair. Through the smooth mirror like elevator door, she faintly reflected her delicate figure. There was a gleam of confidence in her heart. At the entrance of the banquet hall, two female assistants opened in front of them. When the boy saw hering, he immediately opened the door of the banquet hall on both sides. In the dazzling light, surrounded by two assistants, Morita Meisha''s figure, like a shining movie star, makes the men and women in front of her eyes bright and can''t help but stay. The men''s eyes are dazzled, whether young or old, are fascinated by Morita''s aura at the moment, and the women know her identity. Even if jealous, can only envy in the bottom of my heart, who calls her the only daughter of Morita family? The charming daughter of heaven. Morita sat on his seat and looked at his daughter''s figure. His pride as a father shed across his eyes. His eyes couldn''t help turning to look at Xing liehan. He hoped that his daughter''s beauty could win this man tonight. Morita Misha pays attention to the eyes of all the people present. Her eyes are so hot and charming. She looks at Xing liehan. She reaches out naturally from the waiter''s tray, holds up a ss of red wine gracefully, and walks towards him. Xing liehan is chatting with a technical expert at the moment. When everyone is attracted by the beauty of Morita, he doesn''t look at it. Morita Meisha came to him step by step and chuckled, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xing, I''mte." Xing liehan gives her a tiny nod, and his deep eyes touch with the wave light flowing eyes of Morita Meisha. In his eyes, the light doesn''t move. Looking at this scene, Han Yang feels sympathy for Morita Misha. These days, she is looking for all kinds of opportunities to get close to her boss, but the boss''s mind is not here at all. I''m afraid that in this life, no woman has been able to squeeze Tang Siyu out of his position in the boss''s heart. No, those women can''t attract the boss even if they use all their solutions. At the moment, Han Yang also thinks Morita mesa is beautiful enough, but he has been with his boss for a long time and is immune to beautiful women. Xing liehan''s dark suit, slender and straight body, concealed a frightening force, which deeply impressed women. Morita Misha pped his hands and said to the sound engineer nearby, "it''s time for the dance." The sound engineer immediately understood that the light music immediately changed into the slow three rhythm with a strong sense of rhythm. At the same time, the light on the top of the head also changed from bright to yellowish, and the lighting was shaking. There was a very good atmosphere. A pair of men and women nearby embraced each other and entered the middle dance floor. Morita Misha put the cup aside and said to Xing lie, "President Xing, would you mind dancing with me?" Such a moment, as a gentleman, will never refuse a woman''s invitation. Xing liehan is a gentleman, however, scoring situation. "Miss mesa wants to dance very much?" Xing liehan asked. "Yes, Mr. Xing won''t refuse me!" Morita asked with a smile, her eyes like silk. Xing liehan looks around at Han Yang. "Han Yang, you are better than me in dancing. You can dance with Miss Meisha." When Han Yang saw Xing liehan looking over, he felt nervous. As he expected, Xing always used him as a shield. This kind of thing is not twice. Therefore, Han Yang can''t jump. In order to help him on this asion, he went to practice for a while. Morita''s pretty face changed slightly under the light. She smiled, "is Xing always busy?" "I promised my wife that I would dance with her all my life, so I''m sorry." Xing liehan politely refuses.Han Yang came over. "Miss Meisha, do you mind if I dance with you?" Morita Meisha''s face finally showed her loss. However, she can''t refuse Han Yang''s invitation now. Han Yang apanies Morita to enter the dance floor. Morita''s eyes look at themplight several times, and Xing liehan, who is still chatting with technical experts, looks at themplight. It seems that he is not interested in her, but in the experts her family has trained. At the end of the song, Morita Meisha stopped dancing. Han Yang also jumped out of a cold sweat. Now he has no feeling for the beauty. The dance was soon over, the lights came on again, and the party resumed. Morita Mischa was in the crowd, her eyes couldn''t help chasing Xing liehan''s figure. There is always a kind of people can not get, the more want the heart, Morita mesa is like this. Xing liehan''s refusal made her want to conquer him more and more. When she watched Xing liehan chat with those experts, she also drank some red wine from time to time. This means that he will drink a lot tonight, even if not drunk, can also affect some of his will. Morita wanted him to get drunk so that she could get close to him. In the past, the old man of Morita even offered Xing liehan two sses of wine. In order to show his respect, Xing liehan drank them all at once. When the old man of Morita finished two drinks with him, he entertained other guests. At the same time, he came to Morita Meisha''s face, and his eyes showed a deep meaning. "Meisha, it seems that you haven''t treated Mr. Xing well!" "Dad, I''ll try to greet him." Morita Misha understood what his father meant. Chapter 663 In the banquet hall, the guests have been drinking for three times, and the time unconsciously arrives at 9 p.m. Xing liehan is learning from the experts what he wants to know, and he wants to go back to the hotel directly. "Han Yang, it''s time we left." Han Yang, who was osted by Xing lie and Han Chao, said that Han Yang can''t wait to leave. He must have a normal girlfriend though he hasn''t married yet. At this time, not far away, Morita Meisha immediately found out that they were leaving, and she immediately smiled and came over, "Mr. Xing, are you going?" "Well! I''m a little tired. " Xing lie nodded. "Then let''s go together! I''m just a little tired. I''ll go back to the hotel with you. " Morita Meisha bit his red lips. "I''m a girl. It''s not safe to go back to the hotel alone." "The Morita family is not short of bodyguards!" Xing liehan squints his eyes and says. Morita Misha can''t help but secretly annoy. She clearly wants to find an excuse. Is Xing liehan deliberately demolishing her tform and pretending to be confused? "Mr. Xing doesn''t mind if I go with you!" Morita said, helping her forehead. "I''m a little drunk. It''s time to go back." "Miss mesa, please help yourself." After Xing liehan finished speaking, Korea and Hanyang, with a wink from the men beside him, five people left. Behind him, Morita Meisha bites her red lips and calls for an assistant to follow. When she came out, she thought she could take a car with Xing liehan. How could she know that Xing liehan''s car has gone. Morita Meisha breathed a sigh of depression. The assistant on one side saw her idea and couldn''t help but say, "Miss, Mr. Xing is too indifferent to you! Not at all like other men do to youngdies. " "Other men, I have no interest at all, only he is so interested in me, I am more interested. Do you know how interesting it is to tame a man who is not interested in you?" Morita Meisha is around her arm, with confidence in her eyes. "Miss, why do I feel that Xing liehan is not like a normal man at all? I watched him for you in the banquet hall all night. His eyes didn''t look straight at a woman. He only talked to those experts." Morita Meisha''s eyes shed a touch of bitterness, "haven''t I been looking at it?" The assistant immediately coaxed her and said, "of course, when youe in, his eyes are still on you." Morita Meisha naturally knows that this is an assistant trying to make her happy! Her eyes at that time were all fixed on Xing liehan. He didn''t look at her at all. "Back to the hotel!" Morita Misha doesn''t believe it. She will tear off his ascetic mask and make him crazy for her. When she thought about it, she felt a bit of crispness running through her body. Tonight, Morita Misha also drank a lot of wine. With her drinking capacity, her brain at the moment is between sober and slightly drunk, but it is enough to affect her reason and thinking. At the door of the hotel, Morita Meisha returned to her room apanied by an assistant. Facing the empty luxury suite, her heart was empty. I wish there was a man with her at this time. She immediately thought of Xing liehan next door. He was next door! So close, a wall apart, she had a sense of inexplicable excitement. She squinted her eyes and made a decision. Maybe she was not bold enough. Maybe Xing liehan''s heart was too cold. As long as she was hotter, maybe he would surrender. She must have known men too well. She can''t stand the temptation of women. Maybe he refused her one second ago. Next, he would be passionate. In the next room, Xing liehan took his mobile phone and calcted the time of M country carefully. It was more than 4 a.m. at that time, so he can''t make a phone call until Tang Siyu, and his yearning for her is suppressed. He edited a regr morning message. He rubbed his brow. He was really tired. At this time, there was a doorbell outside the door. Xing lie''s eyes were dim. At this time, it should not be his assistant or his subordinates. Then, it was Morita Meisha in the next room. To this woman, Xing liehan''s heart, already felt a kind of boredom. In his heart, any woman who tries to get close to him is doing the same thing, that is, hurting his wife. A woman who doesn''t take his wife seriously is irritating him. He only wanted to scold the women he knew he was going to meet when he got married, how far away they were. Once there was a new employee in the corridor of thepany, trying to attract his attention. That day, Tang Siyu came to thepany to find him. Just after getting off the elevator, she bumped into this scene. The female employee deliberately threw the information on his shoulder to arouse his attention. Xing liehan''s nerves tightened at that moment, and his eyes saw Tang Siyu''s clear and clean eyes, slightly unhappy. The next thing he had to do was to give the girl a coldmand, and she was fired.At this moment, the doorbell outside the door, even if he did not get up to open the door, still did not stop, as if the woman outside the door had to motivate him to open the door. Xing liehan''s eyes fell on the door. He got up and stretched out his hand to open the door. Outside the door, Morita Misha was leaning on the door, looking at him with a pair of intoxicated eyes and a smile. "Mr. Xing, I''m sorry to disturb you. May Ie into your room and have a talk with you?" Finish saying, Morita mesa immediately forced into, she turned around, tilted her head and smiled wildly, "Mr. Xing, you won''t be angry!" Xing liehan opened the door of the room, and Junyan said in a deep voice, "Miss Morita, please go out." Morita Meisha chuckled and shook his head like a wayward child. "I don''t want to. I want Mr. Xing to apany me." With that, she sat on the sofa and pretended to be drunk. But in her smile, in her eyes, and in her manners, she did all the actions of seduction. It''s a man who should have closed the door for a long time, and then enjoy the night with her unprepared appearance. Xing liehan''s patience seems to be reaching the limit. He bites his teeth and closes the door. As soon as Morita was happy, she knew that men could not stand her enthusiasm and initiative. "Miss Morita, the best way for me to sober you up is to cancel this cooperation," Xing liehan said As soon as Morita''s eyes were drunk, she was sober up, and she breathed, "what do you say, Mr. Xing! Cancel cooperation? " Chapter 664 Xing liehan reached for his mobile phone, with a long and charming body, but with a kind of coldness, he unplugged his assistant Hanyang''s mobile phone, "contact the airport, and take off as soon as possible ording to the schedule." "Mr. Xing, do you want to go back? What about cooperation? " "I cancel unterally." Xing lie opens his mouth with cold thin lips. And sitting opposite to him, Morita Meisha, any amorous feelings at the bottom of her eyes have disappeared, instead of panic and anxiety. She blinked, and did not know what she had done. She wanted this man to announce the cancetion of cooperation suddenly. "Mr. Xing, where did I offend you? Why did you suddenly cancel the cooperation? Can you tell me why? " Morita Meisha is almost dizzy. In this matter, she also feels the humiliation she has never had. It seems that all the enthusiasm she just showed has be a kind of mockery, like a clown who works hard. Xing liehan narrowed his eyes, but there was no room to talk about treason and convolution in his eyes. "Miss Morita''s behavior makes me very ufortable and disgusting, that''s why." Xing liehan has never been so unreasonable and cruel to a woman. Morita is honored to be the first. "I I just love Mr. Xing. I want to be closer to you... " Xing liehan raised his right hand, wearing a in ring on his ring finger. He said in a cold voice, "Miss Morita, you should know that I''m married." Morita Misha never had such a sense of shame. She was speechless, "I But Then she went on, "I''ll wait on you and do anything. I won''t let your wife know. I won''t hurt her any more. I just want to spend the night with you." Morita tried to exin. In this case, it should be very satisfying for men! She thought, surely, this is the most desirable kind of sexual encounter for men, isn''t it? "Miss Morita, if you want to sell it, I may not be willing to buy it." Xing lie''s cold eyes fell on her face. His eyes, like a whip, gave Morita Meisha a fewshes. Morita Meisha''s face is red. She has always been a noble identity. For the first time, she was evaluated as a lowly prostitute. "Mr. Xing, you are so insulting." Morita Misha gets angry. "We have an idiom to call ourselves insulted." After Xing liehan finished, the doorbell rang. He got up and went to the door to open it. Han Yang said with a smile, "President Xing, we are all ready for the salute. We can leave at any time." Finish saying, Han Yang did not identally see Morita mesa, Morita mesa''s face is blue and white, where there is any amorous feelings, it seems to be a basin of cold water falling birds. "Mr. Xing, I apologize to you. Would you please not cancel this cooperation?" Morita Meisha converged all over her body and pleaded with him as a partner. "I have decided. You go back and tell your father that this cooperation is over." In Xing liehan''s tone, there is no room to talk about it. Morita Meisha''s face is pale again, because she took the initiative to send the door and lost a huge business, which really can''t be more humiliating to her. "Mr. Xing, don''t forget that you have paid 10% of the deposit in advance, which we will not refund if you want to cancel it." Morita Meisha just wanted to try to keep him. Xing liehan sneered, "that''s the research fund I gave you free of charge. You don''t need to return it." Morita Meisha''s eyes widened, and he paid tens of millions of earnest money. Didn''t he just say no? Why on earth does this man do this? It is clear that there is still cooperation to be discussed, and he is so determined. "Mr. Xing, may I ask you again why you have so decided to cancel this cooperation?" "Let me answer for my boss! At present, my boss is also very sensitive to the cooperators. Generally, the character of the cooperators is damaged, or their behaviors are improper. My boss refuses to cooperate. " Han Yang''s serious answer. In this sentence, he pped Morita Meisha in the face. Xing liehan turns back to his room and quickly cleans up a gift box. Morita Meisha really has to leave when he sees him, which means the cooperation is really yellow. Han Yang pulls his box, and Xing lie''s tall and straight figure leaves the door coldly. Behind her, Morita Meisha gasped, her face turned red, and a sense of shame rose to her chest. She was at a loss. Xing liehan and his men went to the airport very quickly. And Morita Misha responded by dialing up her father''s phone immediately. "What did you say? Mr. Xing cancelled the cooperation? Why? " The voice of Mr. Morita was shocked. "I I don''t know. He said cancel it. " Morita Meisha is ashamed to open her mouth. "How could it be? Tonight, he is very interested in cooperating with us, and he has paid 10% deposit. How can he withdraw from the cooperation? " "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I offended him." Morita had to admit it. "What did you do?" Mr. Morita is very angry and will be able to cooperate with Xing liehan. This is a very rare opportunity."I I tried to seduce him and he humiliated me. He was very angry. " "You How is this possible? He is a man, you are so beautiful, he can''t refuse you. " "He loves his wife very much." Until now, Morita Meisha understood one thing. All Xing liehan did was because he loved his wife. He is willing to give up the cooperation for her wife. In fact, Morita Meisha knows that she seduces Xing liehan. Of course, her ambition is not just to be with him, but to invade his marriage. And this man, he abandoned the temptation outside, in the firm protection of his marriage. "Where did Mr. Xing go?" "He went to the airport." "It seems that there is no chance to cooperate again." Morita sighed helplessly. An hourter, in the direction of the airport, a huge private ne rushed into the night sky. On the ne, Xing liehan is keeping his eyes closed. He and his men are isted from two rest cabins. At this moment, only Han Yang is with him. Han Yang looked at the boss around him, and could not help standing in awe. This was probably the man who protected his wife the most. Before the outside wind and rain invaded his wife, he had stopped the wind and rain ahead of time. M country in the morning. Tang Siyu receives the good morning greetings from Xing liehan as scheduled. She chuckles and lies in the quilt. After a silly smile, she gets up again. Tang Siyu sent his son to school and went to the conservatory to practice piano. Xing liehan''s ne stopped at the International Airport at about nine o''clock. Han Yang arranged everything, and the convoy was already at the gate of the airport. Chapter 665 Xing Lihan takes the key from the bodyguard and sits in his ck sports car, which immediately leaves like a whirlwind. After passing a flower shop near the Piano Academy, Xing liehan often ordered flowers. He got out of the car and went into the shop and ordered a bunch of Tang Siyu''s favorite stars. Put the flowers on the driver''s seat, Xing Lihan goes straight to the front door of Piano Academy. Tang Siyu is practicing in the piano room. He has yed to me very much, and the melody is also very beautiful. The teacher on the other side tapped with satisfaction, followed her rhythm, and slowly danced with her music. Tang Siyu chuckled, and the sun outside the window came down, beating on her, as if covered with ayer of halo, as beautiful as an angel. Outside the window, a pair of gentle eyes stared at her. Xing lie''snguid body was leaning against the window. He did not disturb his devoted wife. He listened to her natural sound and drove away all the annoyance in his heart. His mind was calm and soft. Tang Siyu finished the song. The teachermented on her and praised her. At this time, there was a pping sound outside the door, which scared Tang Siyu. She turned her head. When she saw the man holding the flowers, she stared at him with amazement, and immediately got up and ran to him. "Why are you back." Tang Siyu asked pleasantly, reaching for his words. "Xing lie cold Mi Mou smile way," juste back soon. " "Why are you back? Is the project signed? " Tang Siyu asked curiously. She knew that what he signed this time was a new energy R & D project that he was very interested in, which was also a rare business opportunity in the market. Xing liehan shook his head. "No signature." "Why? Aren''t you very interested? " Tang Siyu blinked, unable to understand. "I''m not interested." Xing liehan replied simply, "it''s better to stay by your side." Finish saying, stretch out a hug, press her in the bosom, the teacher of one side sees appearance, smiled, left first. Tang Siyu was buried in his arms with some shame. He missed him very much after missing him for less than three days. Xing liehan stroked her long hair and smelled the fragrance of her hair? Lunch together. " "Well! Good. " Tang Siyu squinted and answered, then asked curiously, "do you really have to sign?" "There are so many investment problems that I don''t want to sign." Xing liehan seriously replied to her, reached out and walked with her to the piano, "how about a piece of cooperation?" Tang Siyu smiles and nods, sits with him, ys a song they are familiar with, Xing liehan''s long fingers strike gracefully, and the two are tacitly United. The wonderful piano sound is like a pearl tending on the ground. This is probably the harmony between husband and wife! At noon, in a restaurant, Tang Siyu''s eyes flickered with a smile, "I''m still thinking about when you cane back!" "After that, I''ll be by your side." Xing liehan stared at her clear eyes, which seemed to contain stars. These eyes were the cleanest and clearest he had ever seen. He would never let these eyes cry. "Oh! Good news, heathy is about to give birth. I n to go back to China to apany her for a week. " "Good! I''ll go back with you. " Xing liehan immediately agreed. "Then the son will not be taken, and we will go back." Tang Siyu nned to do the same. "Well! It''s been a couple of us. " Xing lie''s eyes were shining with smile. Tang Siyu immediately realized that he nodded shyly, "well." After dinner, in the afternoon, Xing didn''t leave either. Instead, he waited for Tang Siyu to finish his piano practice in the college and pick up the little guy at 5:30. The little guy didn''t think of it at all. Suddenly, his father came to pick him up. "Daddy." Far away, from a group of children run happily. Xing Lihan reached for him and held him high. "I don''t think I have." "Well, yes." The little guy giggled, his face full of the innocence of the child. Xing liehan kissed the little guy on the face and reached out to his wife, "let''s go home." A family of three went home. Back home, Xing liehan suddenly returned home, which surprised the family. Xing Yinuo reached out to him and said, "elder brother, what about my gift? Before you leave, you promised to bring it to me! " "I''m in a hurry toe back. I forgot everything. Tomorrow, Saturday, everyone will send one." The younger siblings and their wives and children in the Han Dynasty. "Yeah! Daddy is the best. " The little guy is happy. "Otherwise, let''s go to the yground for a day! I really want to go! " Xing Yinuo suggested. "Good! Some time has not gone. " Tang Siyu is attached. Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows slightly. "I have no opinion." "Well, I''m going too." The little guy raised his hand, too.My time with my family is so happy. If there is anything, I will be happy. "All right! I''ll go to the amusement park for a day tomorrow, but you all pay attention to safety. " Xing liehan agreed. In the evening, after three days'' separation, Tang Siyu had just taken a bath, and then his strong arm came over and pulled her slender body into his arms. "Remember what I saidst time?" Xing lie asked. Tang Siyu immediately blushed, and at the same time, he got out of his arms very flexibly. "I don''t remember." Don''t remember Tang Siyu. "I remember." Xing liehan''s evil spirit smiled, "tonight, I will let you pay the price." Tang Siyu immediately hid in the bathroom. Behind him, the man chased her in and put her in front of the washing table. They both breathed a little. Tang Siyu just raised his head, the man''s overbearing kiss fell, the clear breath covered, Tang Siyu''s thoughts immediately nk. I miss him. Now, where can I refuse? Under his fiery package, Tang Siyu felt only a light waist, and the man held her on the washing table. Tang Siyu is so ashamed, but he is the only one who can make such a mess. She also won''t know what her husband gave up for her and a project he had been staring at for a long time. In his heart, nothing can be more important than her, even his life. One nightter. In the morning, all the people who agreed to go to the ygroundst night are ready. Xing Yinuo is wearing casual clothes, a sun hat and a pair of sunsses. Xing Yifan is still fresh, and the little guy is also very fashionable and handsome. "Let''s go!" Xing Yinuo leads his nephew out. After that, Xing Yifan follows, and then Xing liehan leads Tang Siyu out. Chapter 666 In the yground, Xing Yinuo''s happy figure soon appeared beside the thrilling and exciting roller coaster. She is a bold girl, and she is not afraid to experience these. Behind her, Xing Yifan, who was sent by Xing liehan to protect and take care of her, had a handsome and sunny face, some of which were slightly discolored, and immediately took her up, "don''t sit down." "Second brother,e with me!" Xing Yinuo holds his hand and forbids him to leave. Xing Yifan really doesn''t want to y this game. Of course, he is afraid of it. When he sees these projects, he will be very big. "No, No." Xing Yifan turned away and ignored. "Second brother, please! Sit with me again. " "Nopany." Xing Yifan refused. However, at this time, his hand was released, and Xing Yinuo even went by himself. Hello, Xing Yinuo, youe back to me Xing Yifan immediately chased after him. Xing Yinuo is in thest row right now. Xing Yifan looks at a man who is a bit indecent next to him. He has to rush to sit down. "Second brother, you want to sit!" Xing Yinuo asked with a smile on his seat belt. After Xing Yifan buckled his seat belt, he immediately came to check it carefully. At this time, the thrilling roller coaster experience began, and Xing Yinuo immediately shouted with surprise. Xing Yifan on one side breathed a sigh. He sat all the way without expression, but when he got off the roller coaster, his face turned white. Xing Yifan held him. "What''s the matter? You don''t feel like vomiting! " Xing Yifan stares at her, "I won''t apany you for the second time." "Second brother, there is a super beauty in front of you. She is smiling at you! Do you want to know each other. " Xing Yinuo teased him. Xing Yifan nced at him and the beautiful white girl waved. Xing Yifan politely pulled the corners of his mouth as a response. At this time, he took Xing Yinuo''s shoulder and walked away. The white girl was disappointed to see them leave, thinking they were just a couple. "Hello! What do you want me to do? You will be misunderstood. How do you make a girlfriend? " Xing Yinuo immediately said to him. "I''m not in the mood to make a girlfriend. You''ll block it for me first." Xing Yifan said bored. "Good! Give money, one hundred dors at a time, this is not free to help you, I also want to sacrifice my image Xing Yinuo never forgets to charge. Xing Yifan waved her hand. "What image did you sacrifice? Let you y my girlfriend, it''s just that I have no vision! " "Hello! What''s wrong with me? " Xing Yinuo immediately followed him angrily. Seeing the fairy tale merry go round not far away, she immediately grabbed Xing Yifan''s arm, "I''m going to make a merry go round. Take a picture of me." Xing Yifan was pulled by her. After sitting on it, Xing Yinuo put some lovely gestures on it, and Xing Yifan took some photos for her. After Xing Yinuo came down, she was satisfied with the photos after reading them. Then, she immediately sent today''s photos to Wen Liangyao in the form of email. Although she didn''t know whether he could see them now, he could receive them as long as he had the Inte. Now, she will send him some information when she has nothing to do. She will receive his reply almost every other week, and some of his photos will be sent. Xing Yifan, who is taller than her, saw her sending an email and asked curiously, "who do you send photos to?" "Brother Wen Liangyao." Xing Yinuo replied truthfully. Xing Yifan''s eyes flickered with a clear meaning. His thoughts on his sister were still clear. Moreover, she would be happy if she could marry Wen Liangyao in the future. Xing Yinuo then goes to find his nephew Xing Yixi. He is in the children''s Park. Here, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu are looking at the little guy. The little guy is surrounded by some beautiful little girls, which is very popr! Xing Yinuo came and yed with him. Xing Yifan came with water and sent it to them. Little guy yed a lot of projects, very happy, at the moment, he is ready to go, in line to do a slide, safety with a little bit of excitement. "Daddy, Mommy." After the little guy sat on it, he was so happy that his mouth went up and showed two rows of baby teeth. The long slide rope, Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan go to meet, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan go for a walk. After ying in the amusement park for three hours, Xing Lihan booked the restaurant, and the family went to have a big meal. They were tired of ying. In the afternoon, they went home to have a rest. Tang Siyu also wants Xing liehan to have a rest. He must be tired after his business trip these days. But Tang Siyu still wondered why he would give up the project he was so interested in! Moreover, he said in his previous phone call that he might win the contract. It was only one day, and he changed a decision. Such things would not happen in such a mature and rational way.Except when he was in K country, something important happened and changed his decision. But Tang Siyu seldom asks about thepany''s affairs. He just hides this question in his heart and understands itter. Next, Tang Siyu began to prepare to return to visit Su Xi with Xing liehan. Country K. The Morita family, who have been preparing for this project for a long time, has been waiting for Xing liehan to invest and start thetest research results. But now, Xing liehan quit halfway, which really terrified the Morita family, because this research, looking at the world, is also difficult to find a rich investor. The old man of Morita is so angry that his beard is white. Since Xing liehan left, there has been some confusion in the whole Morita group. It''s just that we all don''t know why there is no good investment? What happened? For this point, the most clear thing is that Morita father and daughter, but such humiliating things, naturally can not be spread out. Morita has been locked in her room for two days. This is the most devastating time in her life. Since she was a child, she has been ying a joke on such things as feelings. Even if she is herself, she has not taken feelings seriously. But Xing liehan gave her a lesson this time, so that she knew that, it turns out, not everyone in the world is like her, as long as the woman who delivers the door for free, they will. Morita Meisha is sitting on her dressing table now. She has been quietly looking at her face in the mirror for a long time. This face, perfect, even has a charming style, eyebrow tip and corner of eye, are all the charm of men, but why? Chapter 667 Why does Xing liehan hate her so much? Although she lost the opportunity of cooperation, what she was more hit by was her heart, self-esteem and pride. What kind of man is Xing liehan? At this time, her door was knocked, and she walked to open it without expression. Outside the door stood her father. "Dad, why are you here?" "Thepany is in a mess. What''s the use of self pity here?" Morita stares at his daughter and looks angry. Morita said with a wry smile, "what else can I do?" "Don''t let you lose confidence in yourself just because of a Xing liehan. You are not so bad." Morita stillforts her. "Dad, you''ve been married three times. Do you really love your wife so much? Love to refuse all women for them? " Asked Morita''s father. Morita was stunned, and he thought, "I loved your mother, but after her death, I''ll find other women, but I just want to have apany, emotion is secondary." Morita Meisha knew that even if his father loved his mother, he would still be close to other women when he was on the scene. Besides, there were other women when he married again. Therefore, she is facing her father''s life, but also makes her own feelings, there is a yful mentality. "Dad, what about thepany now?" "What else can I do? All research is suspended until new investors are found. We don''t have so much money to support this research. " "Shall we try again? I''ll go to Xing liehan and ask him to consider cooperating with us again." Morita said not willingly. "Are you sure you want to find him?" Morita eyes a bright, as long as the daughter is willing to ask him, this is a way to save thepany. "I would like to ask him." Morita Misha nodded, unwilling to be treated like this. "Well, you go!" Morita opens the road. M country, Tang Siyu received a phone call from Suxi. The doctor said that she may have a baby in these days. Tang Siyu wants to be with her at this time. Her ne and Xing liehan will leave for home tonight. I heard that I have a younger brother. I''m very happy. I''m looking forward to visiting my parents next time. Xing liehan has told his family about things at home. In terms of thepany, he can deal with them at any time. The protection of his family is the most important thing for him. He will never allow his family to have an ident. Sitting on a private ne, Tang Siyu feels rxed. She stays at the moment and worries about how painful it is to have a baby. She has experienced it. Xing liehan reaches for her shoulder, and Tang Siyu nestles in her arms. Such a close time for the two is rare. Domestic. At the Royal Hospital, sushi is already in hospital, the best hospital in the country. At the moment, sushi, apanied by Wen lichen, is walking by an artificialke beside the hospital. She is going to have a baby soon. Her mood is calm, but the people around her are holding their nerves secretly and dare not rx. "Tired or not, do you want to sit down and rest?" Wen lichen was afraid that she was tired. Her stomach was not big, but in his eyes, she was very lucky. "No, I can walk. It''s good for production. I''ll walk with you." Susie took his hand and walked on. Wen lichen sighed and watched the road ahead all the time. He reminded him of the uneven ground. The old people on both sides of Wen''s family alsoe to the hospital on time every day to visit and send delicious and variousforts. Suqin is now a pregnant mother of four months. Because she is inconvenient toe here every day, she can only call for questions every day. Susie felt very happy. At this time, all the people she loved and cared about were there. Tang Siyu also came back specially to apany her, she was more happy. "Ouch! I have a tight stomach. I''ll stand. " Sushi covered her stomach and felt a contraction before delivery. At this time, as long as the tightness passed, she would be OK. Wen lichen took her hand nervously, "I will apany you back." "Don''t worry, the doctor said. It''s normal." Sushiforted him. Wen lichen has been walking all the way these days. As long as something happens to her, her nervous heart is hanging. I''m afraid it''s the most tense time since he was born. He has both the joy of being a father right away and the strong worry. No matter what, this time sushi will experience a physical pain. At this time, sushi just wants to eat and sleep well. Fortunately, her body has not changed much, but she has a big stomach. Now, she is also worried about losing weight in the future. As an actress, she has a very good control over her body. At about five o''clock in the morning, Tang Siyu and Xing liehan''s nended. Wen lichen sent a special car to pick them up and return to the hotel. Because their vi had not been cleaned in advance, they could not live in it for the time being.At eight o''clock in the morning, Tang Siyu can''t wait toe to the hospital to apany sushi. Two girls were chatting in the room, and two men came out first. It''s not convenient for men to be present when girls are talking. "Siyu, then, you have to tell me how to get back in shape. I''m nervous about that." Tang Siyu road in Suxi Dynasty. "Don''t worry, I was a little fatter than you at that time. When you have a baby, you will find that you have lost weight unconsciously." "Really? It''s more amazing than going to the gym? " "Yes! My own experience. " Tang Siyuforted. When sushi heard of such benefits, she was more relieved. She took a deep breath and a face. Because she was pregnant, she also had a little baby fat, which made her look more girly. Sushi has been talking with her for a few days, and may be red at any time. But Tang Siyu apanied her for a while, and then sushi felt it. As soon as she was happy, she got out of bed, went into the bathroom, and saw that it was red, which meant that she was about to give birth. "Siyu, it''s red. Will you apany me in a moment? As long as you apany me in. " Suzy said to her. "Really? Then you are going to have a baby! Take it easy. " Suzy took a deep breath and smiled. "I''m not nervous. I''m looking forward to it! In this way, I can meet the little guy in my stomach. " "Don''t you want your mother with you?" Asked Tang Siyu. "Don''t let her in. She''s old. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt. She''ll worry too. Let them wait outside! You apany me to go in, have you in, I am not afraid of "Well, I''ll be with you." Tang Siyu nodded, got up, opened the door, and said to Wen lichen, "Suxi is red. She should have a baby soon. Please let the doctore." Wen lichen walked quickly to the doctor''s office. Chapter 668 Soon the midwife''s doctors and nurses arrived. They gave Susie some precautions before giving birth, and said some topics that made her rxed andforted her. They told Suzy to lie in bed and wait for the chance to enter the delivery room. Sushi''s parents and parents-inw are here. They are very excited and looking forward to hearing the news. Wen lichen''s heart string was tight. Xing liehan looked at him and patted him on the shoulder tofort him. At the same time, he could not help thinking of Tang Siyu''s birth of a son in a foreign country alone, and his heart filled with a strongyer of guilt. At that time, how frightened was she when she gave birth to her children alone? I hate that he didn''t apany her. Tang Siyu came to him and said softly, "I will apany Xi Xi into the delivery room in a moment, and you will wait outside the door." "Can you?" Xing liehan holds her hand and worries about her. "I''m ok. I''vee here. What else am I afraid of?" Tang Siyuughed. Wen lichen apanies Su Xi. Now Su Xi begins to suffer from antenatal pain. Su Xi is afraid of pain since she was a child. At this moment, she has a cold sweat on her forehead, but she doesn''t hum a word. Strong oneself is standing, Wen Li Chen reaches out to wipe sweat for her, gentle way, "ache cries out." Sushi shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just a pain. I didn''t expect it to hurt so much..." Suzy''s eyes were red and probably hurt again. Wen lichen''s eyes were also astringent. He held her hand tightly. He felt that she held it tightly. From the shaking in her hand, he could feel her pain at the moment. In the presidential pce, Suqin received a call from her mother. Hearing that her sister was about to give birth, she naturally wanted to go there. She called xuanyuanchen and asked him to send a driver to take her there. Xuanyuanchen hears a trace of anxiety in her voice line, he immediatelyforts a way, "don''t worry, Ie to apany you to go immediately." "Are you going?" Su Qin was slightly surprised. "Well, I''ll go with you." Xuanyuanchen doesn''t trust her either. Naturally, this time, it''s a family event. As a member of this family, how can he be absent! "Good." Suqin replied. After a while, xuanyuanchen''s special car arrived. Suqin sat next to him, and his motorcade headed for the Royal Hospital. When Suqin arrived, Suxi was still in agony. People around her turned in tofort her and take care of her. Now, when Suqin arrived, she and Tang Siyu were by her side. In the corridor outside the window, three men gathered and waited anxiously. This tension makes xuanyuanchen nervous, because his wife is the next one to experience this moment. Su Qin was in pain until about 5 p.m. and was finally pushed into the delivery room, apanied by Tang Siyu. Outside the delivery room, everyone was waiting. Suqin is sitting in the waiting room next to her. She is also pregnant now, so try to be calm. Xuanyuanchen sits beside her, holding her hand from time to time, because Suqin is really nervous at the moment. "Don''t worry. There are the best midwives here. They are very professional." Xuanyuanchenforts. Suqin nodded. At this time, she could only wait for the news from the delivery room. Although there is sound instion in the delivery room, the sound of Sushi''s pain stilles out. Outside the door, Wen lichen''s handsome face is tight, his fist is clenched tightly, as if he would rush in at any time. At this time, Susie experienced what kind of pain, his heart has more pain. At the door, everyone is silent. At this time, everyone''s heart is in the delivery room. Su Boyan''s father and Wen''s family are both old. After an hour of pain, sushi finally seeded in giving birth, and the baby was born very clean. A little face that cried red could be seen, with beautiful features. After cleaning the children, the nurses wrapped them in white towels and carried them out. When Wen lichen pushed the door open, he rushed to the first ce. The nurse handed the child to him. "Mr. Wen, the child is very healthy and beautiful." Wen lichen lowered his head and looked at his son deeply. He held the child to Li Qian behind him. "Mom, you hold the child. I''ll go in to see sushi." "Mr. Wen, wait a moment. You can''t go in at this time. Miss Su needs a little more time toe out. She''s OK." The nurse stopped him. Wen lichen''s heart is crazy. At this moment, he will be stopped. He can only wait through the door. Li Qian is holding her grandson behind her. She is overjoyed. Of course, she also loves her daughter. The two old Wens are on the side. They are also excited and crying. The first child of Wens! Suqin heard the voice, and xuanyuanchen came out of the rest room, looking at the little guy in her mother''s arms, her heart would soften. The little guy doesn''t cry anymore. He is looking at the world with his big eyes! There are people around the gentleughter, blinking eyes, feeling the breath of family.Su Qinhong''s eyes turn to look at Xuanyuan Chen. Xuanyuan Chen chuckles at her. Soon, their children will be born. Xuanyuanchen looks at this lovely little guy, showing the color of envy. At this time, Susie was pushed out. She was tired, pale and tired. Wen lichen leaned down and kissed on her sweaty forehead. Her eyes were full of heartache. Sushi had just gone through a pain, at the moment, looking at his eyes, she felt that everything was worth it. Li Qianes over with the little guy in her arms and gives her a look. Su Xixin smiles and finally meets the little guy. Susie sent him to have a rest. The little guy was taken care of by the nurses. Wen lichen was at the bedside now. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are in the rest room. Tang Siyu sees the birth of the baby. She goes to Xing liehan and says, "I really want to have another baby." "Are you not afraid of pain?" Xing lie asked in pain. "I''m not afraid. As long as the baby is born safely and healthily, I''m not afraid of any pain." Tang Siyu said firmly. Xing liehan hugged her, "we can also go surrogate to avoid your pain." "No, our own children. I want to have my own." Don Siyu didn''t want to do this. Xing liehan looks at her helplessly, "OK, ording to you." In the lounge, the child came out again. The little guy just came to the world, but he was very energetic! Suqin finally hugs her little nephew, and xuanyuanchen smiles to tease him. "It''s lovely. It looks like Li Chen." Suqin said with a smile. "The eyes are like Heath." Mrs. Wenughed, too. "It''s beautiful." Suqinzan said. "When your child is born, it will be so beautiful. The child is a collection of parents'' advantages." Mrs. Wen replied. Chapter 669 Country K, the news of Xing liehan and Tang Siyu''s return to China, also passed to the ears of Morita Meisha, so she came directly to their country. In the first-ss cabin, she took her assistant and several bodyguards with her. She came here to find Xing liehan. The main thing was to talk about cooperation again. Xing Lihan''s sudden exit made her familypany lose a lot. She tried to save the situation. The ne arrived at city a in China in five hours. Morita Meisha came out of the airport and looked at this prosperous country. She knew that this was the ce where their country could not bepared. She was more determined to reach cooperation with Xing liehan. "Get in touch with Mr. Xing liehan as soon as possible. Let''s go back to the hotel for the time being." Morita said to her assistant. "Yes, we are contacting his assistant." "It has to be fast." Morita Meisha urges again, at this time, there are two suit men passing by, their eyes show amazing color on her. Morita Meisha''s heart immediately filled with ayer of pleasure, and she knew that she was just pouring cold water on Xing liehan. She was still a charming woman in other men''s eyes. Susie lives in the hospital for the time being. She is very tired after giving birth. She knows that the child is taken care of and can rest at ease. The next morning. The child was handed over to a professional nurse to take care of. Wen lichen was almost always at Sushi''s side, taking care of her. But there were some things that he was not easy to deal with as a man. So, Tang Siyu apanied her and took better care of her. It''s been more than ten hours since she came out of the delivery room. Wen lichen is all in his wife''s body. At this time, in the quiet early morning, sushi is still sleeping, and Tang Siyu is guarding her. Wen lichen went to the nurse station and looked at the little guy lying on the soft bed. His heart was immediately soft. His eyes were filled with the excitement and excitement of being a father, as well as the pride and responsibility of being a father. Apanied by the old man Wen said, "I gave the child a few names and wrote them down. In a moment, you let Suxi choose one and see what it''s called." "Good." Wen lichen nodded and answered. He reached out his hand and gently put it on the little guy''s little hand. That little hand immediately and forcefully grasped one of his fingers. The little guy waved his little arm and seemed very happy. "It''s very exciting. In your mommy''s stomach, are you so energetic?" Wen lichen asked with a low smile at his son. The little guy blinked his eyes and fluttered twice. When the nurse came here, she was going to take her to feed milk powder. Because Suxi had just produced milk and had no milk water, so the little guy had to drink milk powder first. Sushi opened her eyes and felt refreshed. Looking at Tang Siyu, who was with her, she was in a better mood immediately. "The little one didn''t cry!" "Fortunately, I didn''t cry much. Besides, I just went to see it. I''m full of spirit!" Tang Siyu replied with a smile. Sushi''s eyes shed with the light of maternal love. At this time, the nurse and Wen lichen came in together. In Wen lichen''s arms, she held the little guy carefully. In the white towel, the little guy just fell asleep. At such times, it''s best for a child to stay with his mother, because it''s a sense of peace from his mother''s birth. The little guy fell asleep on Sushi''s side, and sushi looked down at his son. "It''s not like me at all." Wen lichen smiled andforted, "eyes like." "Children are more like fathers. You can see my son." Tang Siyu said with a smile. This point, Suzy really can''t refute, but she would like to have a son like Wen lichen, because he is the most handsome in her heart. "Siyu, go back to have a rest first! You came back to the hoteltest night. Now the car is waiting for you at the door. You cane back after a rest. " Don Siyu nodded and said to sushi, "then I''lle this afternoon." "Well." Susie nodded. It was hard for her. Next to the hospital downstairs, on the back seat of a ck Rolls Royce, Xing liehan is working. His assistant Han Yang is sitting next to him. His mobile phone rings. He took a look and reached for it. "Hello." "Hello, assistant Han. I''m miss Morita''s assistant. May I ask if Mr. Xing has time? Our youngdy wants to talk with him about cooperation again. " Han Yang is slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the Morita family didn''t give up. He politely replies, "I need to report this to my boss." "Yes, please. I''ll wait for your reply." Han Yang Hung up and turned to Xing liehan road in the back seat. "Mr. Xing, I just got a call from the Morita family saying that I want to talk about the project with you again." Xing lie did not look up. "Tell them, I have no interest in it." "OK." Han Yang did not dare to ask again, so he got out of the car and answered the phone.In the hotel, Morita Meisha is standing beside the assistant. Listening to the assistant''s tone, her heart is sinking. Is Xing liehan so desperate? No chance? After the assistant answered the phone, he was helpless and said, "Miss, Xing liehan replied, saying that he was not interested." "No way. When he talked with us at the beginning, he was clearly interested. He could not be uninterested. He was very interested in new energy. I am sure he would not give up like this." Morita Misha is biting her lips. As a businessman, it is impossible for him not to value the profit. Moreover, it is a business that he can make without loss. "Check for me to see where he is. I can go to him myself." "This will take some time." "I can wait, wait for the chance to meet him." Morita mesa will never give up. Just then, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "I was invited to a banquet in a city. I believe Xing liehan will definitely attend." "Dad, you''re so sure he''s going to dinner?" "It was held by his father''s close friend. I happened to have cooperation with this banquet host. I have asked you to take my ce. You can meet Xing liehan and Meisha at the banquet, depending on your performance." "Don''t worry! Father, I will not let you down. " Morita''s confident answer. At the door of the hospital, Tang Siyu just sat in, Xing liehan''s eyes left the information, put the information aside, and looked at her tenderly, "not tired! Is Susie OK? " "She''s fine. Li Chen is taking care of her. I''lle to see her this afternoon." "I decided to stay in China for a few more days. There are some things to deal with. Oh! I also have an invitation to the party. You will apany me. " Tang Siyu smiled, "OK! I can also adjust my mood when my son is away. " Chapter 670 In the afternoon, Tang Siyu came to visit Suxi. Suqin was also there. The three young girls began to talk. The atmosphere was very pleasant. Suxi had just finished the production, and what she needed most was family and friends around. Now, she was in a very good mood. At the moment, Wen lichen is with his son again. He looks like he''s had a good sleep and is kicking his legs and waving his small hands. With a smile on his lips, he reaches out and touches his small face. His tender skin makes him dare not use even a little strength. And the little guy began to turn red. He must be a fat boy. He would be very cute. In the past three days, sushi continued to take care of her body in the monthly center of the hospital. Moreover, now that the baby has started breastfeeding, sushi looks at the baby in her arms as if the whole world is gentle. This evening, when Tang Siyu apanies Xing liehan to the party, she has already selected the evening dress or something, and only needs to change to attend. As she had to stay for a few more days, she had the vi cleaned. Now both of them lived in the vi. I still feel the mostfortable in my home. It''s like the weather in May, the climate is warm, and the sunset in the evening is colorful. It''s about five o''clock at the moment. Tang Siyu has changed his evening dress and stood in front of the balustrade on the balcony, enjoying the beautiful sunset. Behind her, Xing liehan is still waiting for him because of her work. Tang Siyu was so fascinated by the sunset that the old man behind him came and didn''t find out. Until a pair of strong arms around her waist, her neck, is a man with a sense of confusion and love of low breath. Tang Siyu''s long hair was lifted by him, and his fiery kiss burned several pieces on her neck. "Well! What are you doing! Get dressed. " Tang Siyu isughing and hiding. "You are too beautiful for me to hold." Xing liehan panted and said that he had just entered the door. I can see that with sunset as the background, her slim figure is in the perfect evening dress with waist tied, and all his desires are stimted in one second. If time is still avable, he really wants to let her go. "Well, the party starts at half past six. It''s five now. Come on. At night Yeah! Say it at night. " Tang Siyu''s breath was a little delicate because he took a deep sip on his neck. This sucking, Tang Siyu''s neck, left a visible red mark. However, Tang Siyu didn''t find out, but Xing lie''s cold eyes shed a bad smile, and she didn''t dare to let her find out, otherwise, she would definitely annoy him. "OK, I''ll change." Xing liehan goes to pick out a formal suit. Tang Siyu soon heard footsteps behind her. She looked back. The handsome and dignified man behind her was so handsome that her heart beat faster. Dark suit, wrapped in his perfect body, a handsome face than when she first met him, more a mature and stable charm, this man seems to be in time, more mellow and charming. Tang Siyu swallowed his saliva, facing his own man, she tried to resist the idea of narcissism. He had an idea just now, so she didn''t dare to show it. Otherwise, he found that the door could not be opened. Xing liees forward and reaches for her hand. "Let''s go!" Tang Siyu goes out with his arm in his hand and arrives at the garage. Xing Lihan picks up a ck sports car. After two people sit in it, they go straight to the party. In a five-star hotel not far from the banquet, Morita Meisha has made up for the mirror. Now she has turned into a delicate makeup. She is looking at herself in the mirror vaguely, wearing a diamond ne and bright red lips, which makes her whole human beauty very aggressive. It belongs to the kind of woman who makes a man have the desire to conquer. She knows Xing liehan has returned home with his wife, so she is likely to see this woman tonight. Before, in order to cater to Xing liehan''s likes, she turned herself into a pure look. However, she knew that only by keeping her own style could she be more charming. So tonight, she dresses up as she wants. At the moment, she is in a red dress, warm, wild and hot. She looked at herself with satisfaction, lowered her head, and looked at the time on her watch. It was time for her to start. She picked up a ck sequined bag on the table and said to the assistant, "let''s go!" "Miss, how beautiful you are tonight! I''m afraid all the men in the audience will be fascinated by you! " Morita Meisha chuckled, "what I want, as long as a man can look me in the eye, others, don''t need." "Miss, are you still thinking about Mr. Xing?" "This man can''t be ignored." Morita Meisha sighed. Even though she was humiliated by him, she still couldn''t hate him, and even thought he was charming. His affection and firmness for his wife attracted her, which made her envy and envy his wife.In this world, the most rare thing is a man''s heart, or the heart of such an excellent man. She also wants to know this woman well tonight. She needs to know what charm she has, which fascinates Xing liehan. Outside the banquet hall, there are lots of luxury cars. Those who attend the banquet tonight are either rich or expensive. Tang Siyu takes Xing liehan''s figure and steps in gracefully. As soon as he enters, several familiar business faces greet them. Tang Siyu also knew her, nodded and smiled, and Xing liehan led her to the direction of the organizer, who was an elder with a very good rtionship with his father. "Uncle Yang, long time no see." Xing liehan smiles. "Liehan, it''s hard to meet you back home. I''d like to wee you." "It''s a great honor." "Your wife is still so beautiful, beautiful and moving. You have to drink your wedding winest time. The young people around me are envious!" "Thank you uncle Yang for your praise." Tang Siyu chuckles. "OK, you are free. First, I''ll take care of the guests." "Uncle Yang, go to work! We will greet ourselves. " Xing liehan answered, two people brought a ss of red wine, and soon some business people who knew him gathered around, but Xing liehan didn''t return home for a long time. It''s rare for him to have such an opportunity. He is willing to tter his people, so he won''t let it go. At this time, at the door of the hall, Morita Misha submitted the invitation card, and she and her assistant entered the hall sessfully. Sure enough, there are many young beauties here, but when Morita Misha entered the door, he attracted many men''s attention. Her eyes are searching for Xing liehan''s figure in the crowd. Her eyes are sharp, and she finds the most outstanding figure in the group of men and women. Chapter 671 By his side, as expected, he nestled up to a thin and charming figure of a woman. At this time, Tang Siyu fell into her eyes with a side face. Tang Siyu is chatting with ady. Her delicate and sweet side face exudes a charming style. Morita Meisha''s eyes shed a sh of consternation. The woman''s whole body exuded an air that made women feelfortable. Her smile was sincere and serious. Just looking at her from afar will be attracted by her warm feeling. She is Xing liehan''s wife, a woman named Tang Siyu. "Miss, Mr. Xing is over there. Would you like to go and say hello?" Morita Meisha came here this evening to see Xing liehan. She naturally wanted to go there. However, it''s not when he chats with others that he interferes in impolitely. So she took a ss of red wine and waited for Xing liehan to finish talking with his friends. Ady who was chatting with Tang Siyu was a woman in her early thirties who liked to watch during the party. Her eyes soon noticed Morita Meisha in a red dress. Because of Morita''s dress, she asked Tang Siyu, "look at that girl. Who is she going to seduce here?" Looking for her eyes, Tang Siyu saw the very eye-catching woman standing in the crowd. As a woman''s eyes, she really dares to wear some, and she exudes a kind of confidence. Tang Siyu has seen this kind of thing now, and it''s nothing. She smiles and doesn''t talk. "Siyu, let''s go to eat something." Xing liehan took her hand and leaned over her ear. Tang Siyu nodded, "OK!" Two people then came out from the conversation crowd, not far away Morita mesa found out naturally, she immediately turned her back and put the money to walk. Xing liehan raised his eyes and noticed her. He narrowed his eyes. "Nice to see you again, Mr. Xing." Morita mesa blocked his way and looked at him happily. Tang Siyu is slightly stunned, looking at the woman standing in the way. "Mr. Xing, our miss is very sincere toe to you. I hope you can talk with her." "I''m not free." Xing lie coldly refused, holding Tang Siyu''s hand, and changed it to take care of it. He took Tang Siyu and left. After that, Morita Meisha immediately followed up,municating in English behind him, "Mr. Xing, would you please listen to my exnation? I really want to talk to you seriously. We didn''t give up our intention to cooperate with you. " Xing liehan holds Tang Siyu''s hands. He feels that Tang Siyu''s steps are a little weak. He says in a low voice, "don''t care." Xing Lihan and Tang Siyu enter the dining area, and Morita Meisha follows behind them. Tang Siyu picks the food in the self-help area with a te, and Xing Lihan is with her. "Would you like to talk to her? Does she have anything to do with you? " Asked Tang Siyu, looking up. "I have nothing to talk to her." Xing liehan replied, squinting her eyes. Tang Siyu turns to look at the woman who follows her. She can''t help wondering about her identity. She sits next to the window with a te on her hand. Xing liehan also sits down on the opposite side. Morita and her assistant are still in the dining area. "Who is she?" Tang Siyu asked Xing liehan in the opposite direction. "Her name is Morita mesa, the daughter of the boss of the projectpany I went to K country to discuss this time. Because I refused to cooperate with theirpany this time, she was unwilling to find here." "Then why do you refuse to cooperate with theirpany?" Tang Siyu finally asked curiously, because this matter has been in her heart, she also wants to know the reason. "Because I''m not satisfied with theirpany''s research." Xing liehan answers in a low voice. At this time, Morita Misha was sitting at the table next to them with the dinner te. Morita Meisha looks at Tang Siyu and smiles at him. "Hello, Mrs. Xing. Nice to meet you." "Hello." Tang Siyu responded politely. "Mr. Xing, can you give me another chance? Last time it was my fault, I apologize to you. " Morita Misha apologizes seriously. Xing lie stared at her with cold eyes. "Miss Morita, I''ve made it very clear about the cooperation. If you keep pestering, there won''t be any result." Morita Meisha''s face changed slightly. Xing liehan was really cold. He didn''t even give a chance. "I sincerely cooperate with you. Please give us a chance. I promise nothing will happen again." Morita Meisha doesn''t give up. Xing liehan really gave up this cooperation now, even if it is no use to ask again. "I can tell you clearly that I will not cooperate with you. Please let Miss Morita tell your father and ask him to find another investor." Xing liehan''s firm opening. Morita Meisha thought she had a chance, but unexpectedly, she still came here for nothing, and she still felt a kind of shame, because this cooperation broke down, or her reason."Mr. Xing, you can''t be too ruthless, but you will get into trouble." Morita Meisha''s eyes also shed a hint of hatred. She could not seek his cooperation, and naturally wanted to vent her resentment of being humiliated by him. Xing liehan''s eyes sank and a warning look came. Tang Siyu feels that Xing liehan is angry. She looks to Morita Misha beside her. "Miss Morita, my husband''s meaning is too simple to understand. Please go back!" Morita Meisha''s eyes looked at Xing liehan, and she turned to Tang Siyu again. Sheughed, "Mrs. Xing, you don''t want to know why we failed to cooperate?" Xing liehan has a bad premonition. He feels that Morita Meisha will report defeat at this moment. No matter what she wants to say, his wife is directly injured. He got up and said, "Siyu, let''s go." Tang Siyu was stunned for a moment, and Morita Misha said, "Mrs. Xing, did Mr. Xing tell you that he was received by me all the way in country K? You don''t want to know what happened between me and him? " Morita''s voice, with a kind of enchantment, is very ufortable. As if she was hinting what happened to her and Xing liehan. Tang Siyu''s heart was really tense. Her eyes looked at the woman in front of her. Morita Meisha was wearing sexy clothes today. Now, she held her chest slightly, showing her more proud ce. "Mrs. Xing, if you are interested, I can tell you!" "Morita mesa, I warn you, dare to talk nonsense again, I will let you pay the price." Xing liehan clenches his teeth warning. "Mr. Xing, are you afraid? Afraid to let your wife know about us? " Morita Misha is a little out of his mind at the moment. Chapter 672 Tang Siyu frowned and looked at the woman who gave her a provocative breath. Her husband''s tense face was also full of anger. What happened to them in country K? Morita Meisha was eager to talk about this cooperation. Now, Xing liehan''s resolute attitude angered her. She used to be a person with strong self-esteem. In addition, Xing liehan suddenly humiliated her that night, which made her unbearable. Her mind is out of control and she can''t be expected to calm down. "Liehan, don''t you want me to tell you Mrs. Xing about the wonderful night we spent in K country?" Morita''s red lips nibble, eyes like silk, it makes people think about it. Tang Siyu''s heart was immediately tightened by the wire. She held Xing liehan''s hand and inexplicably tightened it. Liehan? How dare this woman call her man that? "Morita Misha, you''re enough. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll make your whole family pay the price." Xing liehan''s face is sinister, and his tone is full of strong warnings. Although Morita Meisha was afraid in the bottom of her heart, she wanted to let her clear eyes dye with hatred for Xing liehan when she saw the shock in Tang Siyu''s eyes. Xing liehan refuses her for this woman. She has a kind of malice. She wants to make Tang Siyu feel resentful for him. "Liehan, I''m really sad that you said that. We had a good time that night, didn''t we? Did you forget what you said you liked about me? " Morita Meisha reached out and stroked the couple in front of her chest, and her eyes were just as deep as bones. Tang Siyu''s breath smothers, Xing liehan''s arms hold her shoulders. "Let''s go." Tang Siyu''s thoughts are nk. In his mind, there are all the charming faces of the woman just now and the provocative smile in her eyes. Xing lie takes Tang Siyu with him to a lounge on the first floor, pushes him away, and helps him to the sofa to sit down. "Siyu, listen to me." Xing liehan squats in front of her, holding her hand tightly, looking at her trance eyes. He knows that Morita''s words still stimte her. Tang Siyu reached for his hair and stared at his anxious face. She nodded softly, her voice was hoarse. "OK, I''ll listen." Xing liehan looked at her in such a state, his heart was aching. "Don Siyu stretched out his hand and pulled him," he said sitting Xing liehan sits next to her, holding her shoulder in both hands and letting her face him. "Her name is Morita mesa. I didn''t have any rtionship with her during my business trip to K country. I refused to cooperate with herpany. Her words just now deliberately caused your misunderstanding. She intended to revenge me." Xing liehan looks at her face nervously and says this. Tang Siyu is biting her lips. She believes him. She just hasn''t figured out one thing. "Do you refuse to cooperate with herpany just because you are not satisfied with the research of herpany? Just now I heard her say that she apologized to you. What do you mean? " Tang Siyu looked at him seriously and asked for the answer. Xing liehan didn''t expect that Morita Meisha would catch up with her, not to mention that she was vicious and would retaliate in this way. "The reason why I refuse to cooperate with hispany is not that I am not satisfied with the research, but that I am disgusted by Morita''s behavior." "I don''t want to cooperate with such people very much," said Xing liehan, twisting his brow Don Siyu blinked. "What did she do that you hate?" Xing liehan didn''t want to talk about it again. At this moment, facing Tang Siyu''s inquiry, he tightened his eyebrows and said coldly, "when I was in country K, she was trying to seduce me. After I refused, she was drunk at a banquet and wanted to enter my room. That night, I told her directly to cancel the cooperation. That night, I would go back to country M Yes. " Tang Siyu slightly gaped, "that day you suddenly returned home, is it because of this matter?" "Siyu, do you believe what I said?" At the moment, Xing liehan is most worried about her mind. Did she misunderstand what Morita Meisha said just now? Tang Siyu nodded and said without hesitation, "I believe you." Tang Siyu believes in him and that his man will not betray him. At the moment, Xing liehan''s heart is still tense. He really hopes that this matter can make Tang Siyu have no doubt from the beginning to the end. "I can let Han Yange here. He knows everything. That night, Han Yang was there." Tang Siyu squinted and smiled, "no, I believe you." Xing liehan clenched his fist tightly and said angrily, "I will let her pay the price." "I want to talk to her," thought don Siyu "You want to see her?" Xing liehan''s heart is tense again. Morita Meisha is talking nonsense now. He can say anything. Tang Siyu chuckled, "don''t worry! I''m just talking to her. " After that, Tang Siyu stood up to go out.Xing liehan immediately followed her anxiously and clenched her hand as soon as she went out. Morita Meisha hasn''t left yet. She finally came into the upper ss circle here and naturally wants to attract some more powerful investors to join her familypany. At the moment, she is chatting with a man, and the wife beside the man is also there. Her face is gloomy, but his husband obviously doesn''t find out. Morita Meisha''s eyes naturally want to conquer this man with personal charm. She was flirting with all sorts of little movements. Tang Siyu stands not far away and looks at it. She has experienced so many things. She is good at seeing people. At this moment, it is the mostmon way for Morita to face men. She fully believed how she wanted to seduce her men in K country. What she was touched by was Xing liehan''s strong love for her, which made these scheming women have no chance to take advantage of it. "Siyu, don''t go." Xing liehan advised in a low voice. "It''s OK. I''ll talk to her and wait for me here." Tang Siyu is not a woman who hides beside him. It''s the best thing for her to solve this problem herself. Tang Siyu with a ss of red wine, she walked to the side of Morita mesa. Although Morita Meisha has a kind of aggressive beauty, Tang Siyu''s artistic beauty is not inferior. "Miss Morita, is it convenient to talk?" Tang Siyu asks questions in fluent and pure English. Morita Misha turns around and sees that Tang Siyu is looking for her. She is shocked at once. Looking into Tang Siyu''s smile, she can''t guess her intention. Chapter 673 "What can I do for Mrs. Xing?" Morita Misha looks at her with a little precaution. Tang Siyu''s eyes are full of sharp breath. "You just say what happened with my husband. As his wife, I think it''s necessary to talk with you." Morita Misha is shocked. Shouldn''t Tang Siyu find a ce to hate, wipe his tears and cry? How could she talk to her so rationally and calmly? Morita Meisha looked up and saw that in the crowd not far away, Xing liehan''s eyes looked at this side like a wild animal. Looking at his beautiful appearance, she suddenly had an interest. She raised her eyebrows and said, "OK! Then talk! " "There are few people on the balcony. Go there." Tang Siyu finished, took the lead to the direction of the balcony. Behind her, Morita Mei Sha squints her eyes, interwoven with her still some vicious thoughts. Tang Siyu stood by the column beside the balcony and looked at Morita Meisha who hade here. "Miss Morita, as a businessman, I don''t think your means are very bright." "What do you want to say?" Morita mesa stares at her. Tang Siyu looked at her with clear eyes. "It''s like just now you were just talking andughing with that gentleman. Did you notice his wife?" "What?" Morita frowned. "I only talk to that gentleman. It has nothing to do with his wife." Tang Siyu sneered, "that is to say, the wife can be his wife. I believe she definitely has a certain position in the family. You just ignored her and still showed off your amorous feelings to her husband in front of her. I think, as long as she said a few words to her husband, you have lost one third of your chance." Morita immediately disagreed. "How do you know she has the right to speak?" Tang Siyu really knows that this is some of the benefits she usually gets from her participation in the upper ss society. She said calmly, "because as far as I know, thisdy''s family background is stronger than her husband''s. in today''s big family, most of the marriage rtionships, you can''t ignore the wife of any man who has a family." "What do you want to say?" Morita''s face turned red. Although Tang Siyu''s words didn''t fight against her, they were just teaching her a lesson and mocking her means. "Then talk about you and my husband! Can you borate on what happened between your births? " Tang Siyu''s eyes twinkled sharply. Morita immediately hooked his lips and smiled, as if he found something to be proud of. "Don''t you know that men like freshness? To you, I''m a fresh woman. Mr. Xing naturally wants to have something with me. " "And what happened between you?" Tang Siyu asked. "What we should have happened, it happened." Morita Misha doesn''t mind saying the panic to the end. Tang Siyu immediately pretended to be angry and asked, "does my husband have a red mole on his chest? On the third rib on his left? Very clear. " Morita immediately smugly squints, "yes, there is one. What''s the matter? I think men have a red mole. It''s very sexy! " Tang Siyu is suddenly in a very good mood, so good that she wants tough. This is the contest between women. "Nothing, Miss Morita. That''s the end of our conversation." Tang Siyu said, and turned to go. But Morita Misha was puzzled by her words. She bit her teeth and called to her, "Mrs. Xing, aren''t you angry at all? Not jealous? Or do you not love your husband at all? " Tang Siyu looked back and replied earnestly, "no, I love my husband very much. I believe that my husband also loves me very much." "Even if he loves you, why is he still with me? You can tell how much we lost that night. " Morita continued to stimte her. "Miss Morita, I think it''s time for you to take medicine. If you have a serious delusion, it''s better to treat it very early." Tang Siyu sneered. Morita''s face changed slightly. "I''m not sick. I''m telling the truth." Tang Siyu doesn''t want to talk about this topic with her anymore. She continues to sneer, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better not mess with a man with a family and children, otherwise, a woman who is also a woman and loses her family happiness will be more ruthless than you." Morita Meisha bit his lips, but still don''t understand why don Siyu is not jealous? Why doesn''t she get angry? "Don''t you hate me when you sleep with your husband?" Morita Misha clings to the ss and looks at her with a winner''s expression. Tang Siyu smiled better. "Hate you? I just said you have delusions. Now, you should have delusions. " "What do you mean?" "My husband doesn''t have a mole on his chest, not a single one." Tang Siyu announces the answer. Morita Mei Sha''s face immediately rose red, some angry, but not attack, she was so easily seen through by Tang Siyu. "You..." "My husband said that he wants you to pay the price, your family to pay the price, as his wife, I just want to persuade him, this matter will be overturned, but now, I don''t want to persuade." Thest sentence of Tang Siyu is equivalent to a knife to Morita.She gave her a hope and broke it. "Mrs. Xing, I am wrong. Please forgive me. Would you please ask Mr. Xing for help? Mr. Xing and I are innocent. I know he loves you very much. Would you please say something for me? " Morita Misha''s face has be very ugly and frightened. Tang Siyu''s eyes looked at her. "If youe to the party and ask me, I may think about it, because I don''t want my husband to lose thepany''s benefits, but now it''s toote." Tang Siyu said, and went to the direction of Xing liehan. Behind her, Morita Meisha''s eyes twinkled with panic and confusion. At the moment, she could not hate even if she had hatred. Tang Siyu gives her the feeling that she is like a soft and harmless person, but just now, her words and deeds give her a kind of intelligent atmosphere. It turns out that Xing liehan loves her so much for a reason. Morita Meisha is going back to look for the man who is interested in herpany''s investment, only to find that the man is apanying his wife, bending down to listen to what her wife said, and he can''t help nodding. Morita Misha straightened out his mind and went straight to it again. "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry just now. What else do you know about ourpany? I can exin it to you! " "I''m sorry, I''m not going to invest for the time being." The man responded with a stiff smile. At this time, thedy beside him gave her a cold horizontal look and left holding her husband. Morita Misha bit red lips, she suddenly felt like a joke. Chapter 674 When Tang Siyu arrived at Xing liehan, Xing liehan could feel the pleasure that emanated from her, so all the intermediary hoofs in her heart had been eliminated. "What did you talk to her about?" Xing liehan cradles her shoulder nervously. Tang Siyu chuckles, leaving a mystery first. Xing liehan was so worried that he took her hand and went to the back of a quiet pir beside him. He put her on the edge of the pir and pleaded, "tell me quickly, she didn''t say anything to stimte you!" Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows and said, "I told her that you have a red mole on your chest. That woman said yes, your mole is very sexy." Xing liehan''s tense heart string was almost relieved in a second. He was a little upset, and had to say that she was smart. He believed him while still proving himself. "Or don''t believe me enough, do you?" Xing liehan was a little annoyed. He bent down and kissed her on her red lips. Tang Siyu blushed and pushed him, "I believe you! Just want this woman to tell me the truth again! " Xing liehan didn''t me her at all. He didn''t do enough to make her feel safe enough. From now on, he will refrain from doing anything, and will never let such harm happen again. "Not angry now?" Xing lie asked with a smile. "How can I have time to be angry? I just didn''t have enough to eat. I''ll go to eat something with me. I want to eat crabs. Will you shell me? " "Yes." Xing liehan smiled and took her shoulder out. "What are you going to do with the Morita family?" Tang Siyu asked curiously. "I will find a third party to fund the research and development team of Morita. I will not give up this project, but I will not cooperate with Morita." Xing lie said with cold face. "Well." Tang Siyu also thinks that this method is good, that is to say, it can make the Morita family lose something, but it has not done too much. Morita meishawisi was hit. She wasing out of the party with her assistant at the moment. She hade with her father''s mission. Now, she screwed up again, and offended Xing liehan. Everything became moreplicated. Good dinner party, also because of this incident, Tang Siyu has no idea at all, at 8:30 and Xing liehan came out. When his car passed themunity where Tang Siyu lived before, she couldn''t help but let Xing liehan pull over and get off. It was the apartment that her father bought for her when he was alive. It was also here. She and he were separated by a wall. Every day, she met, and some collisions happened. Now, think about it. At that time, it was silly. Xing liehan''s mouth also raised a smile, "remember before?" "Well, I won''t sell the house here. I''ll keep it." "Well, keep it. This is ourmon memory." Xing liehan smiles. At that time, Tang Siyu was like a rose with thorns. He would prick his hand as soon as he touched it. However, the more she pricked people, the more courageous he was. Every day, he was at home thinking about how to conquer her. "Let''s go! Go back. " Tang Siyu presses the car window. These memories are wonderful. When he is with him, there are beautiful memories everywhere. Xing liehan drove straight to the direction of the vi. In wenlichen''s vi, he hired three senior nannies, who were specially responsible for looking after the newly born baby. They had very rich experience and took good care of the baby. But most of the time, they are idle, because such a little guy, every day, either the father or the mother, are reluctant to let go. The little guy has been half a month. He has turned red, white, tender and tender. Like a pair of big eyes and ck gems, he is big and has spirit. When he is wearing white small clothes, when he is put on the bed, his legs are kicking forcefully, his hands are waving, and he canmunicate with others, and he sends out some baby words. Sushi never knew that she would have such fun after giving birth to a little guy. She just looked at her son like this and would not be tired for a day. At the moment, it''s more than nine o''clock. The little guy is full and asleep. He sleeps in Wen lichen''s arms. Like a little angel, the little mouth sucks twice from time to time. The long eyshes cover the eyelids like a small fan. It''s very beautiful. In the daytime, the two old Wens wille here, and in the evening they will go back. It must be that there are enough people here. Susie was sitting on the bed in a pajama, and her strength was restored. Now she was a little distressed, but she was still slightly fat. "I want to hug." Suxi asked her husband. Wen lichen narrowed his eyes and smiled, holding the little guy in her arms. Sushi gently and carefully held her in her arms. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, "how can it be so beautiful!" "Our children, of course, are beautiful." Wen lichen confidently opened his mouth, sat at the edge of the bed, watching the woman who looked down at the child. Her long hair was untied behind her head, her facial features were delicate, and her skin was white and red. Can''t it be beautiful? There is such a beautiful mother! "Have you decided on a name for him?""Just use the one you chosest time. It''s called Wimmer." Sushi smiled and said, "I also like this name very much. After that, his nickname will be silent." "well, you has the final say." Wen lichen finished, leaned down and kissed her on the face. "Well, you smell good with milk." Su Xi''s face was slightly broad, and she gave him a coquettish look. Wen lichen smiled and reached for her with her forehead. After a while, I received a video call from Suqin. In the presidential pce, Suqin wants to visit Suxi these two days, but because of her big stomach, she is not always as convenient to travel as before. Besides, her identity must be escorted by a motorcade every time she travels. Even so, xuanyuanchen doesn''t trust to let her go out alone, but his government affairs are more these two days, and he can''t spare time to send her for a while. Now, Suqin can only watch her little nephew through video. She can''t help caressing her belly. Her naughty son is turning over and kicking. It''s very picturesque. "Elder sister, you have a good rest at home for the time being. When I have two days off, I will go to see you with my parents in silence." "Well, that''s all I can do. I''ll wait for you." Suqin answered with a smile. In another vi, Tang Siyu and Xing liehane back. Tang Siyu''s evening dress makes her walk in the garden with shing lights, like a mermaid from the deep sea. The broken diamonds on her evening dress reflect the light, and the starlight covers her little by little. Xing liehan''s heart was warm behind him. He put his arms around her waist. "Tonight, we need a baby!" "Well?" Before Tang Siyu could react, he was held horizontally by a man. Tang Siyu thumped his chest twice, flirting and quarreling. After a while, he fell quietly on his chest and epted. Chapter 675 In the early morning, Tang Siyu woke up with a back ache. There was a strong arm around her waist. Her eyes were twinkling with confusion, and then there was a smile of satisfaction and chagrin. She gently grabs the hand on her waist, which is just released. Unexpectedly, the man behind her sticks to her again and hugs her. The sexy voice line of the man behind her, with the hoarse voice that just woke up, "what''s the matter?" "I''m going to get up." Xing liehan immediately tightens her some, buries a handsome face in the hair behind her, "do not get up." "What else do you want?" Tang Siyu asked in a coquettish way. "And want to have babies." Men''s low voice line, with a touch of provocative smile. Tang Siyu''s face turned red. It was so fiercest night. Now, how can he stand it? "No, no more." Tang Siyu warned. "What''s the matter?" Xing liehan immediately props up his body with his elbow and looks at her with concern. Tang Siyu took the opportunity to get out of bed, "in a word, it''s not good." Anyway, she has no energy. If she has to struggle in the morning, she will be tired today. She''s going to visit Susie! She will go back to country m tomorrow. Tang Siyu went to Yuding and looked up in front of the mirror. She couldn''t help being speechless. Where can she see people around her neck! Tang Siyu had to take a bath. The man behind him got up with him and listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom. He went in immediately. In short, this morning, the man has been reluctant to give up, where can Tang Siyu hide his means? She is thinking that it is not urgent to have a baby! At noon, Xing liehan received a call from Wen lichen, asking them to go to his home for dinner in the evening. Xing liehan was very happy. Therefore, Tang Siyu can take a rest at home and visit sushi in the evening. In the evening, wenlichen''s family prepared a sumptuous dinner. Sushi is also in the moon now. He ate a light meal. Tang Siyu and her finished eating and went upstairs. With the little guy, talking about the kids. "I still remember when you just gave birth to Xiaoxi, I stood in front of the delivery room and was at a loss. The nurse asked me to hold him. I was so nervous at that time. He was almost six years old in a sh." Suzyughed. "No! You''ve always stressed to me that you didn''t consider marriage until you were thirty-five. Now! The little ones are all born. " Tang Siyu teases her. Suzy smiled sweetly. "When I met him, I knew what I had said before was too absolute." "When happinesses, it can''t be stopped." Tang Siyu said with a smile. Susie looked at her. "When are you going to have a second child! You should be ready, too! Xiaoxi is so big. " "To be honest, I want it now, but I''m still nervous." Tang Siyu finished, and then nced at the big bed, the beautiful sleeping baby, I wish I could have another baby. "I was nervous, too! But when you think about the child''s loveliness, you are not afraid of anything. " "I also hope to hear as soon as possible that both of us have decided to have a baby. I hope to have a daughter and put together a good word." "Then you will have a wish. I want a daughter in the future!" Suzy looked forward. "If you take good care of yourself now, you will surely achieve your children''s integrity." Two good sisters are chatting, downstairs, two men are drinking tea, talking about work, talking about children and life. It''s 9:30 p.m. unconsciously, and don Siyu doesn''t disturb Sushi''s rest. She left with Xing liehan and flew back to m country tomorrow afternoon. Su Xi and they will visit Su Qin in the presidential pce in the morning, so they can only look forward to the next meeting. Tang Siyu wille back to y with his children during the summer vacation. Sushi coaxes the little guy to sleep. Now the little guy wakes up less and sleeps longer. The quieter the environment is, the longer he sleeps. Sushi was lying on her side in a long sleeved Pajama, her eyes were in the soft light, depicting her son''s little face, small outline lines, andbining them into a beautiful and fleshy little face. Especially his eyshes are long, thick, with a small nose and a mouth moistened with powder. Her skin is tender, white and delicate, which makes her really want to kiss or pinch. But she restrained. Her son was asleep. If she touched him, she would wake up. After that, Wen lichen put on his pajamas and came over. He pasted them gently behind her. He circled her waist and watched the little guy sleeping in the middle with her. This moment, a family of three, it seems very warm. When Tang Siyu came back to the vi, he was a little scared, because the man was a little fierce recently, which made her a little overwhelmed. "I went back to my room to sleep! If you want to work, go to work! " Said don Siyu to a man.Usually at this time, he would go into the study to do his work. "No work today." Xing liehan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''ll go upstairs with you to sleep." As soon as Tang Siyu heard this, he immediately ran upstairs. Behind him, the man immediately caught up with him. Just like children ying at home, Tang Siyu''s heart beat faster and hid behind the balcony curtain in the room. She couldn''t help being funny and ying such a childish game with him. "Wife, where are you?" In the room, the man''s voice line is smiling, but also exudes a strong maic sexy. Tang Siyu immediately thought that he had not been found. He immediately covered his mouth and smiled secretly. Xing liehan''s eyes looked at the woman hiding behind the curtain, and he had a helpless smile on his lips. He stepped towards the balcony, Tang Siyu''s heart string tightened and his heart beat faster. When the man''s step is close to her, the next second, she is hugged by the man with the curtain. The man opens the curtain with one hand, revealing a smiling face. He flicked her nose. "It''s naughty." Tang Siyu begged him weakly, "let me sleep! I''m dead tired. " "I''m so tired that you can enjoy it." Xing liehanughs at her. Tang Siyu''s face is bright and red. She misses the time when she has a son. When she has a son, he knows to pay attention to discretion. Early morning. A luxurious business car stopped in front of wenlichen''s vi. Sushi is sitting in the car with her son in her arms, and she is following a nurse. Wen lichen is sitting in front of her. She looks at the mother and the son tenderly. Now, they set off for a dinner at the presidential pce, and the two elders of the Soviet family will pass. The two sisters and their families got together. In the presidential pce, xuanyuanchen also stays at home to work. Today, it''s a day for family reunion, and he doesn''t go anywhere. Chapter 676 Suqin''s stomach is very big. It has been seven months now. Many things are inconvenient for her. Fortunately, there is a man who takes care of her mood at any time. He doesn''t need her to make a sound. He immediately thinks of what she wants. "Let Yedong cook some light dishes. Susie may need to stop eating now." Suqin asked. "I''m attached. He will prepare the nutritious meal for the moon." Ye Dong is not alone in the kitchen now. He has recruited a new female assistant. She is about the same age as him. She is very capable. She came out of the army. She shares his interest. They are very considerate and take care of Suqin''s food. Suqin thought all the time, just bring the two of them together. Ye Dong is not young, and needs apanion. Xuanyuanchen agrees with this, but it depends on the two of them. Seeing the way they get along with each other, both of them should like each other and share the same mind. It seems that there is hope. Su Qin lightly shout a, immediately cover the stomach, xuanyuanchen immediately lean over, "what''s the matter?" "Again." Suqinined a little to him. Xuanyuanchen''s big palm gently pasted on her stomach, and he felt that the little guy inside was ying with skin very much, and he kept moving in Sushi''s neck. "When hees out, I will teach him a lesson and make you suffer." Xuanyuan Chen lightly rebuked. Su Qin saw that he said it in his mouth, but, she thought, when the child wasing out, he would not give up. But, her heart listens to this words, still sweet Zizi, however, the child in the belly so loves to move, is also a good thing, so that he is more healthy bed. After a while, Suxi and her family arrived. Suqin watched and carried in. Her little white and tender nephew was really envied, but now she was too big to hold. I can only look at my little nephew gently on the cart and imagine what this naughty son in her belly will look like after she is born. Li Qian is really happy. Her two daughters have been married, and they are still married so well. Now, she is happy with her two grandsons. There is nothing more satisfying than this. At 3 p.m., Tang Siyu and Xing liehan flew directly to country M. after leaving these days, she really missed her son. This time, when she came back home, she was depressed by the incident of Morita Meisha. However, through this incident, she understood her husband''s heart better. This also makes her cherish everything in front of her more and more, thinking that Tang Siyu would hold the arm of the man around her and stick his face on his arm. "I''m so happy." Tang Siyu blinks the white clouds outside the window and chuckles. Xing liehan feels her mood at the moment. He lowers his head and kisses her hair with silent love. In city A. Morita Misha hasn''t left yet. She is trying to find another investor here. However, several of the investors she met rejected her. She must have her family''s investment industry. Although there is a new industry in the future, there is not so much capital injection. Even if they want to talk about it, they feel inadequate. Morita Misha in the hotel, once again received a rejected phone call, she lost a sigh, toward the assistant behind, "book a ticket! Let''s go back. " "OK." Morita Meisha sat on the sofa and suddenly thought of Tang Siyu. Although she yed a trick on her, she woke her up. Indeed, she shouldn''t look down on the wives beside the sessful men. In the future, she will remember that. Morita Meisha returns without sess, and she doesn''t know that his family will soon face a crisis. Without capital injection, all the research can''t continue. However, her family''s R & D team will enter another R & Dpany, which has a strong fund, more powerful financial support behind it, and is absolutely suitable for their new research. In the presidential pce, the happy reunion is over. In the evening, sushi and Wen lichen take their son home. In the following days, all their focus is on the little guy. On the side of the presidential pce, Suqin is about to enter thest two months of pregnancy. Xuanyuanchen works almost at home. He only goes to the office area unless there is an important meeting, but as long as he finishes the work, hees back at the first time. Time passed unconsciously, and Suqin entered the final waiting period. Suqin was originally a woman with firm mind and strong character. She was calm andposed in the face of the arrival of the production period. Looking forward to the arrival of his son, in a blink of an eye, entered the countdown time. Cheng Xun and his wife also began to be nervous. She came to the presidential pce to apany Suqin when she was free. To her relief, Suqin did not hate her for the past. Suqin was considerate and meticulous, and often took care of her emotions, which moved her so much that she loved her daughter-inw more and more. It seems that my son''s original choice is right. Suqin is really good. A week before entering the hospital, Suqin entered the Royal Hospital and began to wait patiently for the birth.Xuanyuanchen has also moved in and is ready to stand by Suqin at any time, which makes the nurses waiting for Suqin feel the pressure. The dignified and handsome president is around, they really can''t calm down! However, it was because of Suqin''s presence that they saw a careful and considerate president. Instead of seeing him on TV every day, his majesty is invible. Now looking at him in front of the bed, apanying his wife, he is a typical good husband among all men. Suqin has passed her due date, but her stomach hasn''t moved yet. It seems to be a baby who is not in a hurry, but also very calm to stay in the mother''s stomach! However, at this time, no one can say for sure. After three days beyond the expected delivery date, Suqin felt the pain, which also meant that she would have to give birth. The two elders of the Su family are facing the production of their daughter again, and they are all nervous. Cheng Xun and his wife are the same. Their grandson is about to be born. They are all nervous and excited. Sushi also came here with her son, who had just been three months old. She sat in the lounge waiting for her sister''s good news. Wen lichen apanied her. When xuanyuanchen was pushed into the delivery room in Suqin, his face was full of anxiety. When the nurse closed, they saw such a president, they really wanted tofort him. "Don''t worry, Mr. President. Madam will be fine. She will be very sessful." "Hard work for you." Xuanyuanchen panted a little. Suqin was faster than Suxi, and heard the loud cry of the child. As the sessor of the future president of the country, the child probably didn''t know that he was born in a noble royal family, and he had responsibilities and missions. Chapter 677 The child held by the nurse, clenched her fist, was shouting loudly. Xuanyuanchen looked at her son excitedly and said to the nurse, "what about my wife? How is she? " "She needs to rest in the delivery room for half an hour. She''s OK, but she''s tired." The head nurse replied softly. Xuanyuanchen nodded, but looked at the door that blocked him from seeing Suqin. It was urgent. Cheng Xun is holding her grandson, tears are excited, Su Xi also came, she asked worried, "how is sister?" "She''s going to have a rest and push it out in half an hour." Li Qian answers her. "Let me see my little nephew." Su Xi goes to Cheng Xun and looks at her. Cheng Xun says with a smile, "it''s two times heavier than your baby. It''s hard for Xiaoqin." "He looks like a brother-inw." "It''s beautiful," she said,ughing This point, the eye can see at a nce, looks like a father. Half an hourter, Suqin was pushed out, xuanyuanchen''s hand immediately shook the past, Suqin looked at him and smiled wearily, "how about the child?" "Very healthy, hard work, Xiaoqin." Xuanyuanchen clenched her hand and escorted her to the rest room with the nurse. Behind them, Li Qian and Cheng Xune in with their children. At this time, only two of them are suitable toe in. "Xiaoqin, is it still painful?" Cheng Xun gives the child to Li Qian, who leans down and asks gently. "I''m not used to it, mom. I''m fine." Suqin smiled strongly. Cheng Xun looked at her painfully. "It''s hard for you." "If you don''t work hard and your child is born healthy, it''s worth it." Suqin replied. "Mom, you take the baby to the nurse. Maybe the baby will be hungry. Susie can''t breast milk for the time being." Xuanyuanchen said to the two mothers, "give it to me here." Su Qin just gave birth to a child, tired, but also fragile mood, with xuanyuanchen apany the most appropriate. The two old men went out with their children in their arms. "Why don''t you go and see the children? I''m fine. " Suqin said to him. "Now you are the most important thing. I have my parents and your parents around my child! Xuanyuanchen reached out and stroked her sweaty forehead hair. Her heart was aching. "Atst I was born, and I was relieved." Suqinughed. "I''m wondering if it''s enough for us to have this child. Don''t give birth." Xuanyuanchen said in a low voice. They have discussed about the second child. Suqin decided to have a second child. Now Suqinughed, "let''s talk about itter! Maybe I''ll have a baby. " Xuanyuanchen holds her hand, "I feel sad." After staying in the hospital for a week, Suqin moved back to the presidential pce, where he had asked a very professional nurse to take care of their mother and son. Suqin''s moon is also taken care of very attentively. The time, unconsciously, is in July. Suqin''s child is full. Suxi''s child is five months old. The two sisters will take care of the child together if they are OK. Country M. It has entered the summer vacation. This is Xing Yinuo''s second year here. Every time she has a holiday, she wants to go back home most. And the family also decided to return home for a month''s vacation. Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan will soon have their twentieth birthday. It happens that this birthday can be spent in China. Xing Yinuo is a performance major. She has made great progress here, which is also preparing for her to enter the performing arts circle. The Xing family has decided that if Xing Yinuo ns to go back to China and enter the domestic performing arts circle, their family will move back. Because Xing Yifan''s study is almost over, the next study time will be arranged by himself. He is also an adult. It''s time for them to let go and let him achieve his life. At present, Xing Yifan hasn''t determined which field he wants to enter for development, but he is very interested in thewyer industry, and Xing''s two elders haven''t interfered with him. If he wants to return to thepany for development, Xing liehan will give half of thepany''s industry to him, and let him start to practice. However, Xing Yifan refused. He was not interested in doing business. All the industries in his family were left to elder brother for management. Xing Yinuo is going to interview a heroine when shees back from this summer vacation. Because she is a newer, she needs to work harder. Xing Yinuo is really obsessed with acting. The Xing family is willing to let her enter the industry. First of all, because the Wen family is the leader of the industry, she can be fully protected and will never be hurt in this circle. Xing Yixi is about to return home to study in the first grade. Tang Siyu''s stomach hasn''t moved yet. However, they are fully pregnant. It may take time, but they won''t give up. It takes patience to have a baby. The Xing family''s ne is about to take off this afternoon. Tang Siyu leads her son out of the family. She is wearing a simple skirt, which makes her smell like a girl. It''s hard to see that she will be a mother of a six-year-old.On the ne, the family journey is always very happy, Xing Yifan and Xing Yinuo also see more mature, especially Xing Yifan, the standard figure of 1.85 meter, still need some experience, in the future will definitely be apletely Charming handsome man. After apanying his family back this time, Xing Yifan decided to take part in an international training. It was a training mode of going in at his own expense, militarized management and special forces, which needed strong willpower. It was also a life baptism as a man who wanted to experience. Growing up from a boy to a man, a two-year intensive training, will be a hard struggle. As a man, first of all, he needs to practice the ability of self-protection. In the future, he will not be afraid of his head and feet if he does anything. As soon as Tang Siyu got on the ne, she just greeted the crew with a smile, and felt a fit of acid in her stomach. She immediately turned around, put out her hand and covered her mouth, and made several retching noises. "How are you, Mrs. Xing? Is it ufortable? " "OK, can I have a ss of hot water, please?" Tang Siyu said with a smile. "Well, take a seat first, and I''ll turn it over for you right away." The stewardess was very attentive. Xing liehan, who was leading his son in front of him, felt that he wasing back to help her. "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? " " it''s nothing, but I just thought "Tang Siyu said, and immediately buried himself in his arms, covering his mouth and retching. Xing liehan hugged her and patted her back. "Is it a cold? Or did you eat something bad? " After Tang Siyu retched, she suddenly thought of something, looked up and stared at him, "maybe there is a baby." "Really?" Xing liehan is extremely happy in an instant. Chapter 678 As the ne is about to take off, Tang Siyu ns to take another test after returning home. However, she usually has no problems in making the ne. Today, she always feels upset in her stomach and wants to vomit, but she can''t vomit. She just feels ufortable. Xing''s two elders also care about her, but at this time, what makes Tang Siyu feel better is to drink more hot water, and then lean on Xing liehan''s side. The little guy is sitting next to his uncle. At this time, he can''t quarrel with Mommy, but his eyes are looking at mommy from time to time, with expectation in his eyes. Is mummy really going to give him a brother and sister? That would be great. Tang Siyu had a good time after drinking some hot water. The stewardess brought some appetizers and Tang Siyu ate some. Xing liehan''s heart is excited and joyful, taking care of all her emotions. It took nine hours for the ne to return to China. When the nended, the car arrived. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan had a car. The car went straight to the vi. On the way to a drugstore, Xing Lihan gets out of the car to buy a pregnancy test stick for her, and ns to go home to make sure. Tang Siyu and he went back to Xing liehan''s vi. Tang Siyu put down his bag and went to the bathroom. Xing liehan was waiting at the door. Jun Yan was tight and a little nervous. Tang Siyu''s heart is quite deep. Moreover, she had a pregnancy once, and her intuition was that she was really pregnant. So, when she looked at the two red bars on the pregnancy test stick, she chuckled and finally achieved what she wanted. She''s going to have a second child. "How about Siyu?" Xing liehan is not eager to know the answer. Tang Siyu opened the door and looked up and smiled at him Xing liehan just looks at her smile and guesses the answer. He immediately holds her and bends down, which is a hot kiss. Tang Siyu immediately pushes him with a pretty red face. "I''m pregnant. You can''t always do that." Xing liehan immediately realized this and hurriedly gathered her long hair gently. "OK, I dare not. Do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" "Do you want a son or a daughter?" Tang Siyu asked. "Daughter, I want to have another daughter with you." Xing liehan said without hesitation. Tang Siyu thought the same as him, and she hoped that the second child would be a daughter. "After three months, we will know the answer." Said Tang Siyu. "Siyu, it''s hard for you." Tang Siyu shook his head and chuckled, "I heard that sister Xi Xi and Qin have given birth to babies, and now I hope I have another one, and I will give birth to them even if I work hard." They were also very happy to tell the second elder of Xing''s family about this happy cancetion, which means that there will be another child in the family, which will be even more lively. Wenzhai. Sushi and her seven-month-old son are very good at climbing. He has built a children''s room for him and covered it with a very soft sponge carpet. Then he sees that the little guy is picking up a ball back and forth. Heughs loudly. He is very well raised. "Silence,e to Mommy. Mommy is here." Sushi ys with her son. She can do such a thing without being tired for a day. As long as she looks at the little guy crawling towards her, her big ck and bright eyes are eager to get close to her, and her heart is full of maternal love. At this time, outside the yard, there was a sound of cars. Sushi stood at the window and looked at it. He couldn''t helpughing and said, "in silence, guess who''s back?" The little guy is now crawling to her feet, sitting and looking at her with big innocent eyes. Soon there was the steady footsteps of mening from the stairs. Soon, Wen lichen appeared in a suit. The figure of the little guy who was sitting at first, when he saw him, he immediately crawled towards the door like a strong little loach, giggling at the same time. Wen lichen''s eyes flickered with a smile. He crouched down and looked at his son''s small body, which was trying to climb towards him. He held out his hand. The little guy climbs over, grabs his hand, and starts to stand. Before he can stand straight, he is unstable. After shaking, he pours into Wen lichen''s arms. Wen lichen''s palm immediately picked up his son, held him in his arms, and kissed him on his fleshy face. Now, he has no mind to work at all. Every time I go out, I want toe back immediately. This little guy really catches his heart. Wen lichen holds her son. Sushi steps from the floor to floor window with a smile. Wearing a pair of socks, she stands in front of the man, bing more and more petite and charming. Only on his shoulders! Wen lichen put his other hand around her, bent down, and wanted to kiss her red lips. Susie got up and kissed him. The two of them looked at the little guy in his arms. The little guy blinked his big eyes and looked at his father and mother with a trace of infant''s ignorance and curiosity. "Is he good?" "Well, I''ve been ying all morning. I think he''s still very energetic. Let him climb here for a day!" Suzyughed.Mrs. Wen stepped up and said to them, e down! I made some snacks and fed them to silence. " Little guy is sitting in his exclusive children''s chair, ying with a small toy in his hand. Mrs. Wen feeds him with a small bite. Little guy is not picky about food and likes to eat everything. Now, the focus of the family is on this little guy. "Dad, mom, have you heard from Liang Yao? Did he say when he would finish his work? " Sushi asked curiously. "Yes! I also hope that he wille back quickly and look at silence. He is an uncle, but he hasn''t seen silence yet! " "I sent him a picture. Last week, I received his email. He was very happy and wanted toe back to have a look. He said that the work wasing to an end, so it should be finished." "Ah! Before he was going to take part in the shooting, I was worried that it would be a dangerous job, but nothing would happen. In the past two years, I have this feeling! It''s just hanging. " Mrs. Wen sighed. "Mom, don''t worry! Their team is very experienced, no matter how bad the situation is, it can also be dealt with. " Wen lichenforted. "Well! I also hope that he wille back soon. He is 27 this year, and it''s time for him toe back and get married. " Mrs. Wen began to worry about the marriage of her second son. "Mom, let''s wait, don''t we say Liang Yao ising back?" Susie made a suggestion. "I''ll eat here in the evening and go back." "Good! Just as Siyu ising back, I want to take them to Siyu ''s house tomorrow. " Suzy replied. Chapter 679 "Yes! The Xing family has lived in China since now, and it will be convenient for them to move around in the future. " Mrs. Wen also likes it very much. She and Jiang LAN have been good sisters for many years. They are also very happy to be together. Three people chatted, but they didn''t know that the little guy was eating beside them, so they fell asleep on the table. The child really can sleep everywhere. Suxi can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Mrs. Wen gently calls the name of the little guy, picks him up and coaxes him to sleep again. "Mom, I asked Li Chen to apany me out to buy some autumn clothes for me." "OK, go! I''ll take care of him. He''s probably very tired. He can sleep for hours! " When Wen lichen and sushi came out, they went to arge shopping mall near their home. As a mother, it was also a very happy thing to choose clothes for their children. Su Xi selects on the side, Wen lichen pays on the side, Su Xi selects his son''s clothes carefully, Wen lichen also exchanges opinions on the side. There are also a few fashionable women picking up clothes, looking at this couple, are not secretly envied. In the presidential pce. Taking care of the child made Suqin take a nap in the afternoon. She gave the child to her mother protector and let her sleep for an hour. Because the child was too clingy to her, she had to hold her son every night to sleep. Only when she had enough spirit can she take care of it till 10 p.m. Suqin''s first thing to wake up was to see where her son was. As soon as she got down, she saw her mother-inw in the hall. She was surprised and said, "what about the children? " " don''t worry, madam. Just now, Mr. President came back, and he carried the child to his study. " Comforted the mother. Suqin''s heart rxed and he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Suqin steps to the door of the study. She gently pushes the door open. In the quiet study, xuanyuanchen sits on the sofa, half leaning on the back of the sofa. In one of his arms, the little guy is curling up and sleeping. His little body is covered with a thin nket. The picture of two fathers and sons makes Suqin feel soft. Xuanyuanchen is looking down at his son. When he hears the sound of pushing the door, he looks up and touches Suqin''s eyes. He reaches out to hiss and reaches for her. Suqin gently stepped to his side, sat down next to him, her chin against his shoulder, together with him watching his son dazed. The little guy''s fist size face is clear, and more and more like his father. Suqin has seen the appearance of xuanyuanchen when he was born, which is really like his son. Xuanyuanchen turned to her side, kissed her hair, and began to rub her ears and temples. Su Qin''s eyes narrowed, with a happy smile on the bottom of his eyes. She really hoped that her son would grow up quickly, but she also wanted to spend every day and every moment with her son. Tang Siyu''s news of pregnancy, known by sushi, immediately cheered for her. So they will have another child around them. They all think about a few yearster, surrounded by a group of little guys. When ites time, they will take them out on a trip together and watch the children chase after each other. This should be the happiest thing in life! In the morning a weekter, shortly after Wen lichen got up, his mobile phone rang. He took a look at it. The number was strange. He reached for it and said, "hello." "Hello, are you wen Liangyao''s brother?" It''s a hurried female voice. "I am." Wen lichen immediately replied in a deep voice. "Mr. Wen, something happened to Liang Yao. He met an avnche. We rescued him. He He has been in aa for three days. " Wen lichen''s voice immediately shocked and worried, "where is he now?" "We took him out of the Arctic ice area, in the national defense station hospital, now the snow is blocked, we have no way to send him out, Mr. Wen, can you help us? We don''t want Liang Yao to have an ident. " "Well, I''ll go right away and tell me the specific address. I''ll find a way to send him out for treatment." Wen heard his voice trembling, for he realized that it was too serious. The girl immediately told him the address of the shelter where they are now. At the same time, she told him the whole route. As long as she found this route, she could find them. However, it was a very long way. However, Wen lichen hardly hesitated. The first thing he did was to call the pilot in charge of his private ne and immediately find him the fastest route to country n. he wanted to start. After giving the order, Wen lichen went back to the room. In bed, Suzy woke up. She looked at her husband who was in a hurry and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Wen lichen bent down and whispered to her, "Liang Yao has an ident. I will go to n country immediately. Take care of our son at home and wait for me toe back." Susie''s eyes filled with worry, and she nodded, "OK, I will, you go! Bring back Liang Yao''s safety. " "Good." Wen lichen immediately kissed her on the forehead, and then went to the cloakroom the next second. He quickly grabbed a box and went out.Wen lichen was thinking about whether to tell his parents about it, but when he hurried to the airport, he was fighting in his heart. His parents were old, and he really didn''t want to stimte them. Finally, when he stood at the gate of the airport and joined his bodyguard assistant on the ne, he picked up his mobile phone, dialed his father''s phone and told them about it before the ne took off. Andfort them, don''t worry, he will bring his brother back. The parents of Wen''s family are really in a hurry. When Mrs. Wen heard the news, she almost fainted and could not stand stably. The servant supported her andforted her. Wen''s father carefully told Wen lichen to bring Wen Liangyao back anyway. Wen lichen''s ne took off and flew in the direction where Wen Liangyao was. The Wens are in a state of anxiety. Xingzhai. Xing Yinuo is ready. She is going to interview an important role tomorrow, which is a very important thing for her. This role can let the audience know her. She hopes to make some achievements in her performance. Just like Susie, she became famous and became a popr actress. In the evening, Tang Siyu apanied her son to practice piano for a while. She, who was not suitable for sitting for a long time, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Sushi''s phone to have a chat with her. Tang Siyu is standing on the balcony on the second floor, waiting for sushi to connect. "Hello! Rain thought. " Sushi answered, but her voice seemed heavy, not as happy as usual. "What''s the matter?" Tang Siyu asked immediately. Chapter 680 "Siyu, Li Chen has gone abroad." Susie sighed. "How did he go abroad? Is something wrong? " "It''s Liangyao." Tang Siyu''s heart was shocked to rise and fall. "What happened to Liangyao?" She did not find that Xing Yinuo, who was walking towards the piano sound behind her, heard her voice on the balcony, and she stopped in surprise. "Liang Yao has been in aa since he was rescued from the avnche. The situation is very dangerous. Where he is, the snow is blocking the road. Li Chen has taken someone to pick him up." The sushi voice line is full of worries. Tang Siyu''s breath was smothering, and his heart was filled with anxiety? I wish he didn''t have an ident. " "Now, the signal over there is not good. We can''t get in touch with each other. This is the only news we can hold at present." "Don''t worry, Li Chen will bring Liang Yao back." Tang Siyuforted. "I also hope they are safe. Siyu, I look at the children first. My mother-inw is ill with gas." "Well, you let my aunt pay attention to her health. I''ll let my mothere to see her." "Good." Susie answered and hung up. Tang Siyu holds the mobile phone and sighs anxiously. How could such a thing happen! At this time, Xing Yinuo came to Tang Siyu and said, "sister inw, what''s wrong with Wen Liangyao? What happened to him? " Tang Siyu looks back and sees Xing Yinuo''s face is urgent, and her eyes are even more flustered. She knows that Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao have always been close to each other. "I just heard from sushi that Liang Yao was in an avnche when he was working. He is still in aa. Now his elder brother has set out to save him." Tang Siyu told her the truth. Xing Yinuo''s head went nkly, her body was trembling. She bit her lips, and tears came out. "No, he can''t have an ident, he can''t have an ident." "Yinuo, don''t worry, Li Chen is going to save him." Tang Siyuforted. Xing Yinuo''s tears couldn''t stop. Her heart was like a knife cut. It hurt so much that she couldn''t imagine what Wen Liangyao had experienced. At the moment, she would love to fly to him. "Sister inw, what else does sister sushi say? Will he be ok?" Xing Yinuo pulls Tang Siyu''s arm, a pair of tearful eyes are full of desire, and asks again carefully. "Sushi didn''t say anything. Yinuo, don''t worry. We will wait patiently for the news. Liang Yao will be OK." Tang Siyu looks at Xing Yinuo painfully. She is always lovely. At this moment, she is crying like this. She is really distressed. Xing Yinuo quickly went upstairs while wiping her tears. She ran back to her room. Her tears were falling. At the same time, she was doing something. She was going to find Wen Liangyao. No matter where he was, she was going to see him immediately. Xing Yinuo has Susi''s phone. She dials it up. "Hello, a promise?" The voice of sushi came. "Sister sushi, can you tell me where brother lichen is going to pick up brother Liangyao?" Xing Yinuo asked in a calm voice as much as possible. "Yinuo, do you know? Don''t worry, he will be OK. " "Sister sushi, would you please tell me? I want to check on the Inte. How far is he from us. " "I seem to hear that Liang Yao is now in a hospital in n country. The specific address of Li Chen is not detailed. However, he has already gone there." "N country?" Xing Yinuo asked. "Yes, it''s snowing all the time. The weather is very bad now. I know you are worried about Liang Yao. Don''t worry. He won''t have an ident." Susie appeased her. Xing Yinuo said it, but at this time, if she didn''t go to see Wen Liangyao in person, no one could pacify her panic and fear. Xing Yinuo immediately checks the address and flight of country n on the Inte, and the fastest continuous connecting flight even takes a week to arrive. However, Xing Yinuo can''t care about it now. She just wants to go there immediately and find Wen Liangyao. At this time, nothing scared her more than Wen Liangyao''s ident. However, she knew that if her parents knew that she was leaving, they would not let her go. Wen Liangyao takes an important thing and carries a big backpack on her back. Then she goes out. "Yinuo, where are you going?" Jiang LAN just saw her and asked curiously. "Mom, I''m going to find friends." Xing Yinuo didn''t dare to look at her mother because her eyes were swollen with tears just now. "Come back early. Do you want your brother to take you there?" "No, my friend will pick me up." Xing Yinuo replied, the man has already walked out of the door quickly. However, Xing Yinuo didn''te back in the evening, not to mention any news, which made the whole family worried badly and couldn''t get through to her phone. Fortunately, Xing Yinuo is also smart. She can''t let her family worry. She set a time message to send to Xing Yifan''s mobile phone.At nine o''clock in the evening, everyone knew that she was now on the flight to country n. The whole family was terrified. "Yifan, find out the route of Yinuo immediately." Said Xing lie''s younger brother in the cold Dynasty. Xing Yifan has quickly found out some flight information, and his intuition is that Xing Yinuo must be on the fastest flight route. "This girl, but I''m going to die of anger. Even if what happens to Liang Yao, what does it look like if she runs like this? She can''t even take care of herself now. " Jiang Lan''s eyes were red with anxiety. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have told her about Liang Yao. I didn''t expect that she would worry about running by herself." Tang Siyu reproached himself. "Siyu, it''s not your fault. Sooner orter, she will know about it. Now, it''s a promise that''s too irrational." Xing Zhengting appeased. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll send my men to intercept her on my special ne." "Brother,e on! I''ll stop her. " Xing Yifan is also very uneasy. "Can''t stop her, her heart is all on Leng Yao''s body, where can she go back to China with you?" "Then let me apany her to see brother Liang Yao!" "I will take good care of her," Xing Yifan said "Well, I''ll go with you in line with a fewpetent people. You should report everything to us as soon as possible." Xing liehan said to him. "Don''t worry, I will. Our special ne can stop her flight in country L. then, use our special ne to go to country n!" Said Xing Yifan. He is now a mature man, and they trust him to do it. "Bring more people. If Li Chen wants someone over there, you can help him." Xing liehan said he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. Chapter 681 Xing Yifan is ready to go. Xing liehan personally escorts him to the airport and sends eight bodyguards to escort him. After several times, Xing Yifan gets on the ne. Xing liehan is also very worried at the moment. His two younger brothers and sisters are just in their early twenties, and he is still not sure. But now at home, Tang Siyu is just pregnant, and he can''t leave. Now Tang Siyu has the symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting. The first three months are more important. He is also worried about Wen Liangyao. Now, Wen lichen is on his way. He believes that his friend will do everything to save Wen Liangyao. Xing Yifan''s ne goes straight to l country, which is the best time for him to intercept Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo is transferred to the past, so she will certainly transfer to the next flight at this airport. At this moment, Xing Yinuo has arrived at the first transit country. Fortunately, after a stop, she will fly to l country in two hours. On the ne, one of her hearts flew to the N country. Now she has Sushi''s number. She will ask for information at any time. Soon she boarded the ne and flew directly to n country. Now she is unwilling to waste a minute. She only carries a backpack, and when it''s cold, she bought arge down jacket at the airport. "I''m sorry." Because she was in a hurry to get on the ne, she also ran into a guest. The guest didn''t have much, just looked at her. Xing Yinuo now has no problem in Englishmunication. She is not the one she was two years ago. She has made great efforts in these two years, and she is also sensible. Wen Liangyao is so excellent. She wants to be close to his world and match him. When he got on the ne and was waiting to take off, Xing Yinuo searched the local climate of N country. It was really very bad. It was more than ten degrees below zero, and the snow and rain were very serious. Xing Yinuo was worried. She clenched her fist and let her patiencee as much as possible tofort her. Wen lichen had gone. He would surely do everything to save people. He must be OK. He promised her that he woulde back to see her in three years. He can''t fail to say it. Also won''t be speechless, thinking, Xing Yi Nuo''s tears came up silently. Next to her sat two foreign girls of her age. When they saw her crying, they kindly handed her a tissue. Xing Yinuo feels warm and thanks them. The ne took off and arrived in country n six hourster. For a while, in China, Wenzhai also paid close attention to the news of N country. Wenlichen called back. Due to the heavy snow, he is now shoveling an exit passage and sending out the police and the soldiers of the country. Therefore, wenlichen can only wait at present, even the helicopter can''t take off for rescue. The news is very worrying. However, Wen Liangyao''smunication has been interrupted, and there is no phone call. N country, Xing Yifan''s special ne arrived first. He stood beside the information bar of the airport and stared at the arrival time of Xing Yinuo''s flight. He did not rx for a moment. Usually two brothers and sisters fight and make trouble, but at this moment, Xing Yifan''s heart is really worried about Xing Yinuo. Finally, when Xing Yinuo''s flight arrived, Xing Yinuo had a short sleep on the ne, but her mental state was still not very good, and she was very tired. She packed the ne on her back and went out to handle the transfer formalities. Suddenly, among theing and going guests, a familiar voice called her, "Yinuo." Xing Yinuo''s sleepy eyes immediately opened brightly, and she looked to the handrail outside the pickup, where Xing Yifan stood. Her heart was warm at once, and she ran to it immediately. Xing Yifan grabbed her, reached out to take the bag off her back, and watched her look tired and haggard. He was very distressed. "Second brother, why are you here?" Xing Yinuo asked pleasantly, at this moment, she immediately came to the spirit. "Do you think parents will be relieved when you run out alone?" Xing Yifan stared at her. "Are you here to pick me up? I don''t want to, I don''t want to go back. " Xing Yinuo immediately stepped back and shook his head firmly. "I will not go back." Of course, Xing Yifan knows that what this sister likes is Wen Liangyao. Heforts him and says, "don''t worry, I didn''t take you back, but sent you to see brother Wen in n country." Xing Yinuo''s eyes immediately surprised, "really? Is that what my parents mean? They didn''t me me! " "Yes, even if you want to go, you should have been sent by a special ne at home. How about running out like this in case of danger?" "I I know it''s wrong, but If I don''t sneak out, you won''t let me go. " Xing Yinuo bit his lips. "OK, let''s get on the ne now! Take a nap on the ne and we can go right away. " "Good." Xing Yinuo has two brothers around him, and he is very relieved in an instant. When they got on the ne, Xing Yinuo was really tired. Shey on the sofa beside and slept. Xing Yifan also closed his eyes and rested opposite her. They need to have enough spirit at this time. They can do things in country n.Because there is no rest time in country n. Xing Yinuo slept for two hours and was awakened by a nightmare. She opened her eyes and sat up. Xing Yifan also opened his eyes in fear of her cry and asked urgently, "what''s the matter?" Xing Yinuo was so tired that she curled up on the sofa and had a nightmare "Don''t scare yourself. Sleep a little longer." "I can''t sleep." "Then eat something." "Good." It also takes 11 hours to get to the nearest airport in country n, so it will take a long time to get on the ne. State n, a hotel, Wen lichen''s people constantly report the action of the government''s direction. At this time, Wen Liangyao''s area has been a rtively serious disaster area, and the government of state n has made every effort to repair the road and save the people. All Wen can wait for now is the notice of road repair. His motorcade and medical team are ready for standby. In a hospital surrounded by snow on all sides, a simple hospital bed, lying in the figure of Wen Liangyao, wearing a venttor, thick quilt covering his body, but his face is still very pale. When encountering an avnche, Wen Liangyao pushes one of the team members away. Atst, he is buried in the deepest ce. Several members of the team are covered by snow. However, Wen Liangyao is thest to be rescued, and several other team members are already recovering. However, when Wen Liangyao was rescued, his breathing had stopped. The apanying medical staff made every effort to revive his heartbeat, which also made him have a weak breath. However, his brain was too anoxic, causing him to be unconscious all the time. Chapter 682 A girl apanied by him, the girl''s eyes red and swollen, obviously has been apanied for many days, however, she still firmly apanied by his bedside. "Ye Ning, it is said that the road will be restored in two days. Liang Yao is saved." "Why can''t it be faster? He can''t wait any longer. " "It''s the best news. Let''s wait." Ye Ning was biting her lips, so she had to ept the fact. At the airport of N country, a special ne stops. Wen lichen knows they areing in advance. His people have already met them at the airport. Brother and sister Xing Yifan get off the ne and go to the hotel where Wen lichen is. In the hotel, Wen lichen told the current news once, Xing Yinuo''s eyes were red, and Xing Yifan silently patted her shoulder tofort her. At this time, we have to wait. Xing Yinuo stood in the room. She looked out of the window at the snow. She never knew that nature would be such a ruthless killer. She used to think it was beautiful. Now, she hates the snow. It''s clearly in this country, but she can''t meet him. How is he? Xing Yinuo prays for God in the bottom of his heart, and he must not let her lose him. On the night of the next day, there was the news that the road repair was sessful. Wen lichen was ready. With the approval of the government, he took people in. Xing Yinuo was going. Being stopped by Xing Yifan, "what you want to do, I''ll do it for you. I''ll go to see him for you first. The night road is dangerous. You''re at the hotel and so on." "Second brother, you must take good care of him for me. You must." Xing Yinuo cried. Xing Yifan nodded. "I will." Xing Yinuo stands in the hotel and looks at the tail lights of the row of cars leaving through the window. In the night, it''s the fire of life for her. She clenched her hands tightly and waited for Wen Liangyao''s news. It took Wen lichen three hours for his team to arrive at the hospital where Wen Liangyao was. The medical team he brought with him immediately transferred Wen Liangyao to the car and took all his members away from here. Wen lichen is sitting in the ambnce. He looks at his brother who is unconscious. His heart is tense. He must find the best hospital to save him. Xing Yifan was also in a heavy mood. Wen Liangyao''s condition was not good. After hearing his heartbeat, the doctor''s face was a little dignified, but he didn''t say anything desperate. In this case, Wen Liangyao has a great chance to survive, but he has fallen into a severea. Even if he wakes up, what seque will happen? At present, it is impossible. Wen Liangyao''s car goes straight to arge hospital in the capital of n countries. The medical equipment here is mature, and he can make the best judgment on his condition. Xing Yinuo received a call and immediately asked Wen Liangyao''s men to escort him to the hospital. Xing Yinuo still can''t see Wen Liangyao immediately because he was sent to the emergency room. Xing Yinuo saw another girl outside the ward, who was several years older than her. The two girls looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. They all looked anxiously at the ice blue door. At the moment, Xing Yinuo''s whole heart was suspended. She looked at Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan''s face made her more uneasy. Wen lichen also looked at a ce, waiting for the news. Time to leave, outside the ward, quiet as death. After two hours of waiting, the door finally opened, and a doctor came out as he untied his mask. "Doctor, how is my brother?" Wen lichen immediately asked. "Your brother''s condition isplex. As far as we know, his brain has a reaction of consciousness, normal reflexes, no abnormal muscle tone, and his heart rate is also increasing. He will not be at risk of illness for the time being." "When can he wake up?" Ye Ning asked eagerly. "At present, we can''t tell. Because of the impact on his head and the serious injury, we can only observe it now." The doctor makes the most conservative statement. "Then can we see him?" Xing Yinuo''s voice choked. "Send it to the ward first!" Xing Yinuo is guarding at the door. When she looks at the man pushed out, her breath is held. Wen Liangyao on the sickbed is thinner, and her skin color is pale, but his face is peaceful, just like sleeping. Xing Yinuo covers his mouth and tears flow all over her face. In her mind, when he came back to Chinast time, he apanied her to talk andugh and y together. His voice and smile are so clear, as if they happened yesterday. But now, she couldn''t ept his sleeping. Ye Ning looks at Xing Yinuo in sadness. She doesn''t know who she is, but she thinks, this girl must have deep feelings with Wen Liangyao! To be able to fly here across the ocean to see him, apart from his family, is the one who loves him the most. In the ward, Wen Liangyao lies beside him. Wen lichen, Xing Yinuo''s brother and sister are all quietly watching. Xing Yinuo''s eyes are crazy at the sleeping man. He didn''t want to blink. It was like blinking. He would never see again. Xing Yifan looks at her like this and worries about her.Natural and man-made disasters, this kind of things, happened, can only bear strongly. At home, Wenzhai heard the news that wenliangyao was received, which made them feel more at ease. The parents of Wenzhai also wanted to apany their son. Wenlichen advised them not toe. He''s everything here. Wen Liangyao has lived in the hospital of N country for a week. When all his muscles are stable, Wen lichen decides to take him back to China for treatment. The doctor also determines that all his vital signs are working normally, but hisa needs time to wait. Wen hopes that when he wakes up, all the people who love him and worry about him will apany him. Wen lichen''s special ne escorted him back to China. Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan also boarded the ne, while their special ne escorted Wen Liangyao''s team back to China together. The ident happened after they finished filming. They were all ready to go back to China. After 18 hours, the nended safely at a City International Airport. At the gate of the airport, Wenjia and Xingjia are waiting anxiously. When Wen Liangyao was pushed out by the medical staff, Mrs. Wen kept crying, holding the bed and calling him, "Liang Yao, Liang Yao..." However, there was no response. Mrs. Xing holds her daughter and looks at her. She is obviously thin. She is also distressed. Of course, everyone''s heart is on Wen Liangyao at the moment. Xing liehan also came. He stood beside Wen lichen and talked about Wen Liangyao''s condition. Chapter 683 Wen Liangyao was sent to the Royal Hospital, which is the best hospital here. He will be treated here in the future. Xing Yinuo returns to her family, her heart calms down, and she has confidence in Wen Liangyao''s recovery. She would like to be here with him, waiting for him to wake up. In the week before and after, all the people who should havee to visit him hade. The ward was still quiet. The situation of Wen Liangyao was confirmed again. The doctors also fell into a dilemma. Wen Liangyao''s situation can be said to be getting better gradually, but he just didn''t wake up. At the same time, the doctor also found out some symptoms, and preliminarily concluded that even if Wen Liangyao woke up, he might be apanied by some memory loss, which is just a hypothesis. At this moment, all the blows have made the Wens stronger, and more firmly believe that wenliangyao will wake up, no matter whether he is amnesia or what. He will surely wake up. With thepany of Wen''s family, Xing Yinuo can only visit every day, but she wille to the hospital early every day, even if she doesn''t need to do anything, she is not willing to leave. Three months have passed in a blink of an eye. In these three months, Wen Liangyao''s situation continues to be the same. Among the three families, their biggest change is that the children born have grown up a lot, and Tang Siyu has been pregnant for nearly five months. As usual, Xing Yinuo has been able to drive on the road. Her car drives to the hospital, during which she bought a bunch of fresh flowers. The doctor said that the smell and sound can stimte the sleeping Wen Liangyao''s senses and make him feel the things in the real society. The fragrance of flowers and Xing Yinuo apany him every day to talk and y light music for him. People of the Wens also know that Xing Yinuo has a sincere and joyful identification with wenliangyao. Just at this time, Xing Yinuo is really wronged. She has such a good youth, but she has to apany a sleeping son. They feel guilty. The Xing family is open-minded. No matter what her daughter does, now that she grows up, she has the right to choose what she wants. Xing Yinuo put in the vase, holding the most beautiful rose in her hand. She gently ced it in Wen Liangyao''s nostril, making him breathe and inhale the fragrance of flowers. "How is it? Is it fragrant? " Xing Yinuo said to him with a smile, and then sniffed himself, "it''s very fragrant! Do you like it? I like it very much. I''ll y music for you. It''s all your family''s music. You usually like it. " Xing Yinuo said, ying the music, and she hummed softly. Outside the window, Mrs. Wen hase. She didn''te in to disturb her. Looking at Xing Yinuo''s behavior, she is very pleased. Two weekster, this was Xing Yinuo''s daily life. Sometimes, she woulde to see him with various flowers, and she would y repeated songs to him every day. The whole ward was warm like a home. This day, Xing Yinuo came with flowers as usual. She still picked the most fragrant one and smelled it for Wen Liangyao for a while. She turned to pick music. When she turned around, she put it outside the quilt. Wen Liangyao''s white and slender fingers bent gently. Xing Yinuo didn''t find out, but when she turned around, she saw his palm. She reached out and held it in her hand. She carefully looked at the nails growing on it. She smiled and said, "I''ll cut them off for you!" With that, Xing Yinuo patiently and meticulously cut his nails. After cutting one, she went to the other side, grasped his hand and continued to cut it. "It''s finished. Your hands look good." Xing Yinuo praised him, and then she was ready to put his hand and do something else. At this time, she still missed his fingertip. At this time, her palm was gently scratched by a finger. Xing Yinuo immediately found out that she had dreamt back to her mind and looked down at the palm. Was this an illusion? Why does she feel that Wen Liangyao just caressed her palm? Xing Yinuo stared at his fingers carefully, and her hands gently grasped them. She clearly didn''t exert much force, but Wen Liangyao''s hand held her hand gently at a slow speed. Xing Yinuo immediately surprised and excitedly covered his lips. God! She wanted to be greedy for the hand he held for a while, but at the moment, she had to pull it away because she was going to call the doctor immediately. "Doctor, doctor His fingers moved, his fingers moved... " Xing Yinuo rushed out and ran excitedly to the doctor''s office. When Xing Yinuo pushed the door open, she didn''t know. The longshes that had been closed quivered. The beautiful sword eyebrows of Wen Liangyao closed for a while. Then, the eyes that hadn''t been opened for a long time opened slowly. Confused, confused. He blinked gently, saw the hospital''s unique white everything, he twisted his eyebrows again, blinked doubts, then he sat up hard. Because the body that did not move for a long time made himck a little strength.He gasped and leaned against the pillow, looking out of the window at the sun, in winter, warm sprinkled on the windowsill, he saw the music box ying nearby, as well as the fresh bouquet on the bedside table, he was puzzled. When Xing Yinuo brings the doctor over, Xing Yinuo pushes the door open to let the doctor Wen Liangyao move his fingers. However, when she saw the man sitting on the bed with his back against the pillow, she was overwhelmed by surprise and excitement. He woke up. Wen Liangyao wakes up. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are as quiet as they go. He looks at the girl whoes in and is overjoyed. He has a sense of familiarity. He blinks his eyes, and the voice line calls out hoarsely. "Xing Yinuo?" Xing Yinuo is d that he knows himself. He has not lost his memory! However, when she was happy, she did not find that Wen Liangyao even called her surname. The doctor''s eyes were also surprised. He immediately said to the nurse beside him, "go to prepare the examination room immediately, and I will send Mr. Wen for examination." Wen Liangyao looks at the doctor and Xing Yinuo again. He feels a bit headache. At this time, outside the room, the two old Wen''s surprised and excited faces appear. "Liang Yao, you wake up." "Dad, mom!" Wen Liangyao called them with a smile. "You''re awake. You''re going to kill us." When Mrs. Wen came to him, she immediately hugged him and burst into tears. Xing Yinuo is on the side, also looking at him, with tears in her eyes. She is so excited now that she doesn''t know how to say hello to him. Wen Liangyao looked at his parents, but he was stunned. His parents seemed to be much older than he remembered, and his heart ached. Chapter 684 Wen Liangyao was pushed to the examination room by the doctor. He must have been in aa for four months. They need to determine the condition of his muscle energy. At the door of the examination room, Mrs. Wen excitedly turns around and hugs Xing Yinuo. "Yinuo, thank you so much for your care for Liang Yao." Xing Yinuo is ecstatic at the moment. She is more excited than anyone. Her eyes are slightly red. She patted Mrs. Wen''s back gently. "Auntie Wen, I just do what I should do." "It''s your constant efforts and constantpany that make Liang Yao wake up from his deep sleep." At this point, Xing Yinuo dare not ask for credit, but if he can wake up, she will be really happy to go crazy. After a while, Wen lichen and Suxi arrived, and the Xing family were on their way. They were very happy to hear the good news. Because the family are so eager to warm Liangyao can wake up. Wen Liangyao was sitting in the examination room. His eyes could not help but see his face through the nearby ss. He was directly surprised. "Doctor, how long did I sleep?" "Master Wen, you''ve been sleeping for four months since the avnche happened." "Avnche?" Wen Liangyao is wringing his brow. Why doesn''t he have this memory? "What? Don''t you know what happened to you? Do you have any doubts other than forgetting this? " "I Thest memory in my mind is the one when I was 22 years old and just returned from abroad. " The doctor immediately asked again calmly, what Wen Liangyao said was his memory of the year when he was 22 years old, which meant that his memory had gone back five years. "Don''t you really have any memory of these five years?" At the moment, Wen Liangyao is also shocked. How could he be 27 years old? He even lost five years of memory. No wonder when he saw his parents just now, he thought they were getting older. "How could this happen?" Wen Liangyao holds his head, looks anxious and uneasy, and his handsome face turns white. "Don''t worry, young master Wen. Maybe it''s because you''ve been in aa for too long." The doctor consoled. Wen Liangyao squints his eyes tightly, as if he is trying hard to remember something. However, the most vivid memory in his mind is the moment when he saw his parents at the airport when he returned home. In a sh, however, he spent five years. "Doctor, do you have a mirror? Can I have a mirror? " Wen Liangyao wants to see what has changed in five years. Next to her, a nurse handed in a mirror. Wen Liangyao looked at herself in the mirror. There were some green Stubbles on her chin. Her skin color was abnormal pale, but more mature. Wen Liangyao put down the mirror and sighed, "doctor, do I have any other questions?" "At present, you have ack of memory. Your muscle energy is still normal. It''s ok if you take care of it. Do you have any difort?" Wen Liangyao closed her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t feel sick. I want to see my parents." ¡±OK, you can go out now. " The doctor finished and asked the nurse to help him out. When the young nurse helped him to his arm, Wen Liangyao still felt a little stiff. The nurse''s face was a little red, so she let go of his hand. "I can go by myself." Wen Liangyao smiled and exined. The nurse immediately went to open the door for him. All the people who cared about him stood outside. At a nce, Wen Liangyao saw that he knew all the beautiful women besides the big brother. From the excited eyes of these people, he easily raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m ok." "Liang Yao, you scared your mother to death." Mrs. Wen reached for him. "I''m sorry to worry you, mom." Said Wen Liangyao with guilt. At this time, the doctor came out from behind, and master Wen immediately asked, "Doctor Liu, my son should be OK!" There was a sh of sadness in the bottom of Wen Liangyao''s heart. Doctor Liu beside him pondered for a moment, and then said, "I still need to tell you about the situation of the second young master Wen. For the moment, the second young master Wen is good in terms of physical muscle energy. There is no big problem, but he is weak. He needs to be recuperated." Listen to the doctor''s words, the hearts of the people present can''t help tensing. Is there anything else the doctor has to say? However, before the doctor said it, Wen Liangyao looked at them helplessly. "Dad, mom, brother, I want to tell you a bad news. When I woke up, I found that I had lost five years'' memory. Myst memory was the day when I was 22 years old and on September 15, when you met me at the airport and returned home. Do you remember ?¡± Wen Liangyao''s words shocked everyone. Xing Yinuo''s body was even more like a point, unable to move. She stared at this familiar and gentle face, and then she found that he had just looked at her eyes, with a strange breath. It turns out that he forgot five years, and everything that happened to her and him happened in those five years, he forgot.Xing Yinuo''s eyes turned red and couldn''t help but cover her lips. She was afraid that she would choke and make people feel it. But Jiang LAN still looked at her painfully, with a trace of helplessness and sigh in her eyes. He forgot everything his daughter and Liang Yao experienced? Wen lichen consoled, "Liang Yao, it''s OK. As long as you''re safe, we''ll find the memory you lost." "Liang Yao, you probably forgot me, my name is Suxi, and I am your sister-inw." Susie introduced herself with a smile. "Sister inw, I''m sorry." Wen Liangyao looks at her sorry. "It''s OK. Let''s get to know each other again. We are a family!" Sue smiled andforted. Wen Liangyao looks at a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetuses nearby. He can''t helpughing. "You are so big." In this sentence, Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows and smiled, while Xing Yinuo, who was standing beside him, turned his back. Because at this time, all her emotions were wrong. She could not look at Wen Liangyao and cry as if she were not. "I remember your name is Yifan, Yinuo, right?" Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. At the same time, his eyes fell on Xing Yinuo. He was slightly surprised. Why didn''t the girl look at him? Had he offended her before? "Liang Yao, we are so happy when you wake up. You don''t know how worried your parents are about you." Jiang Lan said. "Thank you, aunt Jiang. I''ve worried you all." Wen Liangyao scolds himself. "Doctor, can Liang Yao leave the hospital?" "Let''s have second master Wen check in the hospital for three days before he leaves the hospital! He just woke up and needs to adjust his diet. " "Well, thank you." "Thank you," Mrs. Wen said. Chapter 685 Jiang Lan said to Wenfu, "Yajun, your family is apanied by Liangyao. Let''s go back first. After Liangyao leaves the hospital, we will visit him at home." "Well,e and y at home then." Mrs. Wen nodded. Xing Yifan takes the grieved Xing Yinuo to the elevator. Jiang LAN and her husband follow him. Wen''s family stayed with Wen Liangyao and told him what happened in the past five years. Maybe in this way, he could find his memory. Wen Liangyao is eager to understand the nk five years, which is the process from a big boy to a man. In the elevator, Xing Yinuo finally fell on Xing Yifan''s shoulder and sobbed. She has been repressed for a long time. At this moment, only crying can make her feel better. "Yinuo, don''t be sad. It''s a happy thing for Liang Yao to wake up. He hasn''t forgotten you either. You can still make an appointmentter." Jiang LANforts her daughter and doesn''t point out her and Wen Liangyao''s affairs. However, at this time, Xing Yinuo could not beforted by anything. She was extremely sad. In the ward, Wen Liangyao sat back in front of the bed, his eyes fell on the fresh bouquet, and there was a delicate and lovely yer beside it. He picked it up, pressed it to start, and a song he liked flowed in the air. He was slightly stunned. "Mom, did you send this?" Wen Liangyao asked in surprise. Mrs. Wen shook her head immediately. "It''s not me. It''s from Enoch. She is! Know what song you like to listen to, and send flowers here to see you every day. You can wake up thanks to her taking care of you! " Wen Liangyao''s handsome face flickered with shock, "she is taking care of me?" "Yes! Yinuo is really a good child. She is very worried about you. " "But I don''t seem to know her very well." Wen Liangyao squints her eyes and thinks that when she only visited Xing''s house before, she had seen her when she was a child. I''ll see herst time in a year! "You just forgot that you made up for her before and went to her school for a semester. Your rtionship is very good." Wen Liangyao''s heart is filled with spection. Is it the rtionship between teachers and students? "Thank you so much." Wen Liangyao listens to the song, looks at the flower, and thinks of the girl who pushed the door in when she woke up. Her face is really like when she was a child, and she still retains the pure and lovely breath when she was a child. At the door of the hospital, a tall figure stepped in. She looked at it with some restraint. It must not be a general hospital, but a Royal Hospital. "Who do you want, miss?" The nurse who received her came up and asked. "Hello, can you tell me what ward Mr. Wen Liangyao is in? I''m his friend. I want to visit him." "Did you hear that he woke up, miss? Go and fill in your real information. I''ll show you." "What? He woke up? Really? When did he wake up? " Ye Ning''s voice was so excited that her eyes were filled with ecstasy. "It''s a coincidence that second young master Wen just woke up today." Ye Ning''s eyes are unbelievably gaping. He covers his mouth and says excitedly, "did you wake up today? Great, he finally woke up. " Ye Ning immediately registered her information nearby. She couldn''t wait to be greeted by the nurse and walked towards the ward direction of Wen Liangyao. At the door, the nurse first knocked on the door. Inside, Mrs. Wen opened the door and came out. The nurse immediately said to her, "madam, friends of Mr. Wen''s second young mastere to see him." "You are?" Asked Mrs. Wen in surprise. "How do you do, aunt Wen? My name is Ye Ning. I''m one of the members of Liang Yao''s expedition to the Arctic. I''m his good friend." Ye Ning introduced himself. Mrs. Wen immediately smiled and nodded, "it''s Liang Yao''s friend! Come in then. " "I''m d to hear that Liang Yao is awake." When ye Ning finished, she walked into the ward and saw Wen Liangyao sitting on the bed. Her eyes were red. Thinking of that experience, she really had nightmares every night. Finally, she didn''t have to have nightmares anymore, because the end was the best, and he woke up. "Liang Yao, I haven''t seen you for some time. I came to see you today. I just heard that you woke up. I''m so happy." Ye Ning greets Wen Liangyao on the bed. "Hello." Wen Liangyao smiled and responded. Ye Ning is slightly shocked. Wen Liangyao looks at her in the eyes, not as he did at work, as if he didn''t know her, and greets her with Hello. Mrs. Wen sighed. "Miss ye, let me tell you something first. Don''t be surprised." "Auntie, please tell me!" Ye Ning listens, and her heart strings tighten. "Liang Yao woke up this time, but he lost part of his memory, so he can''t remember that he went to Beiji to shoot a documentary." Ye Ning is stunned. I can''t believe it will be such a result. So Wen Liangyao doesn''t remember the day when she worked with her?"Excuse me, can you introduce yourself?" Wen Liangyao said to her calmly. Ye Ning sits in front of his bed painfully. She stares at his eyes with a trace of affection. She says gently, "my name is Ye Ning. Two years ago, we organized arge documentary shooting event. You are the chief editor of our documentary. I am your assistant editor. When you have an ident, I am not far away. I will never forget that scene. You push open one Team members, the picture of being covered by snow. " Wen Liangyao listened to these words and felt unreal. However, he knew that if he met such a thing, he would indeed do so. "I didn''t disappoint the team!" At the moment, Wen Liangyao is not very confident in his ability. "It''s very good. It''s recorded and will be broadcast on the first channel in China." Wen Liangyao smiled a little. "Is that right?" Wen Liangyao could feel Ye Ning''s eyes, which seemed to be beyond the heat of friendship. His eyes shed, avoiding her eyes. "Ma, pour Miss ye a cup of tea!" Wen Liangyao said to his mother that he was in transfusion and could not get out of bed. When Mrs. Wen saw that they were talking all the time, she forgot about it. At this moment, when her son mentioned it, she said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, Miss Ye. I''ve always forgotten something recently. Have a cup of tea!" "Thank you, auntie. I''ll do it myself!" Ye Ning went to pour tea enthusiastically. "Liang Yao, don''t you want to know what happened in these five years? Just as Miss Ye is here, let Miss Ye chat with you to see if you can remember anything. " Now, Mrs. Wen also hopes that her son can recover his memory is the best. "Good aunt, I will tell Liang Yao everything I know." Ye Ning is very happy to apany Wen Liangyao. Chapter 686 Wen Liangyao is serious and rigorous in his work. At the same time, he seldom shows his personal emotions. All of them are work oriented. His feelings seem to be wrapped in a cold fog. Even after working with him for two years, he still can''t open his heart and specte on his feelings. Now, he lost these memories and returned to the 22-year-old memory. Ye Ning felt closer to him, which was very good. Wen Liangyao really wanted to know about the past, so he talked with Ye Ning about the shooting event. How did ye Ning know him? He also talked about all the interesting things they had gone through and his attitude towards work. " When talking about this, ye Ning''s eyes have a very clear expression of emotion, which is a kind of adoration. Wen Liangyao seems to be quite shy. What he thinks and thinks now will stay in his 22-year-old year, which is still a big boy''s mind. He didn''t touch Ye Ning''s eyes much, but listened to what she said in his heart and imagined his real position in the job. Ye Ning has been staying here all afternoon. When Mrs. Wen left her for dinner, ye Ning saw that Wen Liangyao was tired, so she couldn''t disturb her. She agreed toe to see him another day. Xingzhai. Xing Yinuo is lying in the quilt, her eyes are swollen and crying. She sits on the bed, and her mind is full of sweet pictures with Wen Liangyao. From her father''s decision to ask him to tutor her homework, she is reluctant by all means. Later, she gradually expects him toe home and have a lot of fun with him. Later, hees to school and bes her teacher Is secretly happy. All of this, now, has disappeared, except for her a person also remember, no third person remember. Thinking about it, Xing Yinuo''s tears can''t help but flow down again, so sad, so sad. Someone knocked at the door. Xing Yinuo sniffed and opened the door. Xing Yifan came in with a bottle of milk for her. "Have some milk! Don''t cry. It''s no use crying now. " "Don''t you ask me why I cry?" Xing Yinuo sat on the bed and wiped a tear. Xing Yifan put the milk on the table, "of course I know. Now you''d better ept the reality! It''s a big deal. " "What? What is it? " Xing Yinuo blinked at him with tears. "Go after him. You can make him like you before. In the future, you can make him like you, too, can''t you?" Xing Yifan asked. Xing Yinuo was in a daze. She was thinking about something in her mind. All of a sudden, her sadness disappeared in half. "You are right. At least he woke up. I should be happy. What else should I cry?" Xing Yinuo immediately stopped the tears, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. When Xing Yifan saw her fighting spirit rekindled, he couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile. "Now, your eyes are swollen like peaches. How can you go to the hospital to see him tomorrow! Is that what you look like Xing Yinuo immediately puffed his cheeks and said, "can''t I stop crying? To see him tomorrow? Will my parents go? " "My parents have to go to Wen''s house for dinner the day after tomorrow. Then we will go, but I have nothing to do tomorrow. I''ll send you to see him! You''d better dress up better. " Xing Yinuo immediately smiled, "you know me best." "I don''t want to understand your stupid world." Xing Yifan said. "Hello, Xing Yifan, do you have to hit me? You are great to learn to bully! " Xing Yinuo got excited immediately. Xing Yifan turned back with a smile. "It''s amazing." Xing Yinuo was so angry that she couldn''tugh or cry, but anyway, her mood is totally different now. "Wait a minute, second brother, would you like to apany me out of the door now?" "Why!" "I''ll get a haircut and two more beautiful clothes." Xing Yinuo began to want to dress up. Tomorrow is the day to see Wen Liangyao. She can''t wear her hair! She hasn''t had any hair care in this period of time. She has no hair style to speak of. "All right! Who calls you my sister! Let''s go! " Xing Yifan agreed. Downstairs, Jiang LAN looked at a pair of children going out, her heart also rxed a lot, finally her daughter is open heart knot. She didn''t worry. After that, when the two families got closer, there was still a chance for her daughter. In the vi, Tang Siyu''s stomach is bigger, and her actions are not convenient. Xing liehan works at home, taking care of her and apanying her to rx. Xing Yixi also likes to surround Mommy. Every day, he has to touch mommy''s belly and feel the naughty appearance of his sister in her belly. He is very happy. Hearing the good news from Wen Liangyao, both of them are very happy. This matter has also spread to Suqin. If you have time, you muste to visit. This afternoon, Xing Yinuo made a more fashionable hairstyle, which made her exude the breath of a beautiful girl from head to toe. She originally had a beautiful and pure face, and her hairstyle was more sweet.In the evening, she was dreaming of going to see Wen Liangyao tomorrow. She thought, how can she get to know him again? When he was twenty-two, she was only fifteen! At that time, she was forced to live in high school. However, she still remembered that shortly after he returned to China, he came home with his parents as a guest. At that time, he was a white shirt, clean and beautiful, gentle and quiet. When he looked at her, he always had a subtle smile. Xing Yinuo liked that when he looked at her, he showed a deep feeling. It seems that she is the only one in his world. In school, she also met girls, teachers are interested in him, want to be close to him, she thought, he will be like this to every woman, however,ter she knew. His eyes are unique to her. No one else has such a blessing. Enjoy his gentle and affectionate gaze! Xing Yinuo recalled all the good things of yesterday. She wished she could tell him all of them immediately to let him know that he loved her, and she also loved him. Yes, she must tell him all about it tomorrow. In the hospital, it waste at night. Wen Liangyao slept so long this time. He had no desire to sleep again. He took the iPad and watched some of the gags recorded in the shooting. In the camera, he really had the mature atmosphere that he didn''t know now. Looking at his earnest and persistent figure, he chuckled. It seems that in these years, he has not beenzy, making himself more substantial. In the camera, it can be seen that ye Ning has been helping him all the time and taking good care of him. Chapter 687 Morning, as if every day as usual, the sun, breeze, the air also has a kind of grass breath. Xing Yinuo felt full of vitality from the moment when she opened her eyes. She went to the mirror. Although she stayed uptest night, her skin was still full of cogen, white and red. She is still full of beautiful and fashionable hairstyles, with a few tiny curls around her ears, wrapped in a delicate face, thin and with a girl''s taste. She is the one who is walking on the road and will cause a 100% return rate. "Xing Yinuo,e on, you can do it today." Xing Yinuo cheers himself in the mirror. She changed into a verydy''s skirt, carrying a versatile fashion bag, and she went downstairs. Xing Yifan had already been waiting for her on the sofa. Looking up at his dressed sister, he nodded with satisfaction, "not bad." "Second brother, let''s go quickly!" "Let''s go after breakfast!" Jiang LAN is busy in the kitchen. The little guy carries a bowl with noodles in it. Seeing that his uncle and aunt are going out, he immediately asks, "uncle and aunt, where are you going?" "Let''s go to the hospital ande back to y with you." After that, Xing Yinuo pulls Xing Yifan out, and Jiang LAN reproves him a little. "Are they gods? No breakfast! " It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. It''s still early. Sitting in the car, Xing Yinuo takes out a small mirror again. Then, she stayed uptest night in the corner of her forehead and had a small pox. "I have a smallpox here. What can I do?" Xing Yinuo was immediately upset. Xing Yifan looked at her white and delicate face, who would notice the inconspicuous pox on her forehead,forted and said, "don''t worry! If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be found out. " Xing Yinuo breathes a little, and Xing Yifan''s car goes straight to the hospital. In the hospital, it''s not like the general hospital is full of people. The hospital here is very quiet, and the reception of the nurse is very patient and warm. Xing Yinuo bought flowers and fruits. Xing Yifan carried two bags for her. She held a bunch of fresh flowers in her hand. Xing Yinuo''s heart pounded all the way. At the moment, she felt that her heart was about to jump out. Yesterday, she was too stimted. In addition, he just woke up and needed thepany of his family. She had to leave first. Now, she was going to see him. Even though he had only five years of memory, he was still him, nothing changed. Her feeling for him was still very strong. Walking into the elevator and pressing the floor where Wen Liangyao is, Xing Yinuo''s head is nk with excitement. When he arrived at the ward, Xing Yifan reached out and knocked. Xing Yinuo took a deep breath and heard a male voice saying, e in!" Xing Yifan pushes the door in, at the same time, leads the younger sister who stands behind toe in together. "Brother Liang Yao, we havee to see you." Xing Yifan greets with a smile. "It''s you. Come in!" Wen Liangyao''s handsome face is full of happiness. His eyes fall on the girl with drooping eyes, nervous and shy behind him from Xing Yifan. "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Liangyao suddenly called her, the voice line as gentle as the old. Xing Yinuo looked up in surprise and his eyes were full of excitement Do you remember about us? " Wen Liangyao is slightly stunned. Heughs, "I''ve heard from my mother about things between us. Unexpectedly, I''ve been your teacher." Xing Yinuo''s bright eyes darkened a little. She was happy for a while. However, just now, his promise was really the same as before, gentle and with a touch of love. She likes listening very much. At this time, Xing Yifan''s mobile phone has set an rm clock, which is not even found by Xing Yinuo. And his cell phone ring tone is a tone, he busy way, "Yi Nuo, you apany cool Yao elder brother first, I go out to answer a phone." Xing Yinuo is a little flustered at once, but Xing Yifan has gone out. "Is this a flower for me?" Wen Liangyao asked, looking at a bunch of flowers in her arms. Xing Yinuo plucked up his courage, sat down at his bed, and smiled, "yes, I have brought it to you, but it needs to be trimmed and put in the vase. It''s watery and fresh for a long time." With that, Xing Yinuo pulled open the small cab beside him, took out a whole set of trimming tool box from it, and was ready to trim it for him. There was a sh of surprise in Wen Liangyao''s eyes. His mother said that in the past three months, the girl would send fresh flowers every day. Moreover, the music he liked to listen to before his bed was also yed by her. At this time, Xing Yinuo thought of listening to the music when she was trimming the flowers. She took the exquisite yer beside her and pressed it to open, which was full of poetic Western light music. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are not from a soft, the corners of his mouth light smile, staring at the girls around, it''s amazing. In his memory, there is still the original memory of her, which is probably her appearance as a teenager. At that time, she was lively and lovely, which was the happy fruit of Xing''s parents.Now, she has grown into a pretty girl. Xing Yinuo works hard, meanwhile, her remaining light nces at Wen Liangyao, who is lying on the bed, who has been staring at her. This made her heart beat faster, but at the same time, the trim was a little absent-minded. At the moment, she is pruning a rose. The prickly stem is the most careful. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be stabbed. "Hiss..." Xing Yinuo immediately made a sound of breathing, and her left middle finger was bleeding. She was stabbed by the flower, and Wen Liangyao''s heart caught him immediately. He reached over and grasped her stabbed wrist. "I asked the nurse to bring the band aid." Then he rang the service bell, but his eyes fell on her fingers painfully. The delicate fingers of scallion white are more pitiable in the blood red beads. Xing Yinuo''s breath was slightly smothering, and she even forgot the pain. Only the temperature tightly held by his big hand made her heart sweet and her pretty face ashamed. As long as I think about it, Wen Liangyao has not liked her yet, so I feel and everything about him start again. The palpitation of heart beat is just like the original feeling. The waiter came immediately. Wen Liangyao asked her to bring a disinfectant and band aid. The waiter immediately took it. Xing Yinuo just shed a few drops of blood, and the wound was not deep. But when the nurse wanted to clean it for her, it was the wound. The nurse wanted to clean it for her with disinfectant water. On Xing Yinuo''s face, there was a flicker of nervousness and fear, even his fingers were shrinking and dare not stretch out. Chapter 688 Seeing that Xing Yinuo seemed to resist, Wen Liangyao said to the nurse, "let me do it!" The nurse said how to operate it and left first. "Don''t worry! It won''t hurt. " Wen Liangyaoforted her. Once again, his big hand held her slender white wristband, the other hand held disinfectant, and gently poured it on her fingertips. Xing Yinuo was really not nervous at all. Because all her thoughts were in the big hand he held. After cleaning the wound, Wen Liangyao tore a piece of bandage and bound it carefully and gently. Xing Yinuo''s heart is filled with a touch of sweetness. It seems that if she stabs herself from time to time, she will be treated like this by him! After bandaging, the nurse came to take away the tray, and the ward was quiet again. Xing Yinuo picks up the unfinished flowers and prepares to continue. Wen Liangyao is really worried that she will be stabbed again. Heughs and says, "let me do it!" "Will you?" Xing Yinuo''s clear eyes twinkled withughter. "It shouldn''t be difficult! You teach me. " Wen Liangyao finished, picked up the rose on the table, and continued to trim. "Just cut off the extra leaves and leave a few leaves on it." Xing Yinuo said to him. She took off the withered flowers in the vase, picked up the bag, wrapped it in the garbage can, and inserted the two branches she had just trimmed into it. Sure enough, there was a warm atmosphere in the room. "I heard my mother say that for the past three months, I thought it was you who apanied me every day." Wen Liangyao looks up at her with deep eyes. Xing Yinuo''s eyes, looking into these deep and quiet eyes, she boldly replied, "yes, I like to be with you." Wen Liangyao touched the clear and clean eyes, his steady heart beat, and the rhythm was suddenly disordered. His eyes fell down, and he felt incredible about his heart at the moment. How could he feel that Xing Yinuo would be moved? How is this possible? In his memory, she is the lovely and simple little girl. This feeling makes Wen Liangyao feel guilty about abducting children. "Don''t you like me to take care of you?" Xing Yinuo immediately asked with his cheeks bulging. Wen Liangyao just avoided her eyes. Hearing that she would misunderstand, he looked up quickly. "No, I like it." Wen Liangyao directly said the most real feelings in his heart. I don''t know why. When he stayed with her, his heart would always produce a sense of peace and freedom. Xing Yinuo''s corner of the mouth, directly raised up, originally she grew sweet, this smile, really want to disorder Wen Liangyao''s heartbeat. He blinked his eyes again, and there was an uncertainty in his heart whether he could have these thoughts for her. How could he have these ideas when she was so young? Xing Yinuo was also a little shy. She picked up the fruit beside her and said, "I''ll peel the apple for you. Do you want to eat it? It''s sweet. " "Let me do it! You hurt your hand. " When Wen Liangyao saw her like this, she probably wanted to eat it. Xing Yinuo thought to be good to him. Now, he is in trouble. "Are you tired? Do you want to rest?" Xing Yinuo asked with concern. "I''m not tired. I''ve slept so long that I don''t want to sleep any more." Wen Liangyao picked up an apple and picked up the knife beside it to cut it. Xing Yinuo held up his chin and looked at the way he cut the fruit. Wen Liangyao cleaned the stubble on his face. His handsome face was clean and full of some mature breath. On his body, even if he was wearing a white hospital uniform, he could not stand his beautiful features, elegant behavior, warm eyebrows and eyes, and always gave a very easy to get along with. Wen Liangyao found that she had been staring at himself, and his mouth was slightly untraceable, and he felt in a good mood. Wen Liangyao peeled the apple. He cut half of it and handed it to Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo immediately epted it happily. The other half, he took it in his hand and ate it himself. Two people''s clear chewing sound makes two people look up, look at each other andugh. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Then, Mrs. Wen came in with the newly cooked porridge and soup. "Yinuo, you are here, too!" Mrs. Wenughed happily. "Auntie, Ie to see brother Liang Yao." Xing Yinuo said with some shame. "Have you had breakfast? I just brought it. " "Give it to brother Liangyao! I''m not hungry. " Xing Yinuo dare not rob Wen Liangyao''s love breakfast. "I can''t eat too much, mom. Give her half! She came here early, presumably without food. " Wen Liangyao said with a smile. Xing Yinuo felt his concern and felt a warm sh in his heart. Mrs. Wen took two delicate bowls, separated the porridge for them to eat, and Xing Yinuo thought of Xing Yifan. Did he call for half an hour? Xing Yinuo also knows that this is a chance for her to get along with Wen Liangyao alone! "And soup. I get up early in the morning and cook ginseng chicken soup slowly. You all have some." Mrs. Wen looks at her son and Wen Liangyao. In her eyes, she looks at her son and daughter-inw.Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao finished breakfast together. Mrs. Wen said she would go to talk with the doctor, and left them the chance to get along alone. Xing Yinuo prepared the photos with Wen Liangyaost night. She took the iPad from her backpack and said, "I''ll show you some photos or not! This is between us. " Wen Liangyao immediately looked forward to it! Show me. " Xing Yinuo turns to the album for him. In this album, there are some pictures that they are closer to each other. Because Xing Yinuo liked to take selfies before, but he always took them together, so there are many selfies. "Look first. I''ll go out and find my second brother. I''ll be back in a minute." Xing Yinuo is sorry to apany him to enjoy it. "Good!" Wen Liangyao nodded. Xing Yinuo got up and opened the door, but his heart pounded. I don''t know how he would feel after reading those photos. Can he see that they were very close? As soon as Xing Yinuo left, Wen Liangyao carefully opened the photo. The first thing that caught his eye was the way he sat in a warm room and turned over the book. This view is the photo taken secretly. Wen Liangyao looks at his own appearance in the photo. He should be 23 years old. In front of him is a pile of high school textbooks. He can''t wait to open the second one, which is Xing Yinuo''s continued secretly shooting. He sits on the sofa and reads a book. The third one, they take a selfie together. Xing Yinuo lovingly takes a mobile phone and takes pictures of her and the book with him. Xing Yinuo, with a lovely argument, looks 15 or 16 years old. She has a strong girl''s breath, which is more immature than her now. Chapter 689 This is a photo that Xing Yinuo sorted outst night. He also sorted out the time sequence. Therefore, when Wen Liangyao looked through these photos, he could almost see the whole process of their understanding. Wen Liangyao''s eyes were startled and strong. He looked at the pictures. He looked at the pictures in ss and his homework. He walked on the school road. There were several pictures he took standing by her. From the photos, it can be seen that the rtionship between them is very good, and even the chance of Xing Yinuo secretly taking photos is very high. Until the end of the day, there was a picture of them taking selfies hand in hand, which made Wen Liangyao''s breath slightly smothering. He stared at the hand tightly. His eyes were gentle and smiling. Xing Yinuo snuggled up in his arms and held up his cellphone to take selfies. Wen Liangyao has turned over all the photos, and some feelings in his heart havee out of the manager. It seems that his heart attack on Xing Yinuo just now was not sudden, but had urred before. Are they lovers? What is the rtionship between them? If they were together, his mother would tell him about it. Wen Liangyao holds his forehead and tries to think of some things. However, if he forces himself to think, there will be a sharp pain in his head. At the moment, he suppresses the pain and wants to continue thinking deeply, but he still has nothing. He took the iPad and suddenly thought of his mobile phone. After he was rescued this time, the mobile phone disappeared. Now, although he also has a new number, a new mobile phone, if his mobile phone is around, he will know more. Wen Liangyao didn''t think so much before. At this moment, he would like to hold all the information rted to Xing Yinuo immediately. He picked up his iPad and logged into the hospital''swork, opened his mostmonly used email. There were many unsolicited emails lying in it. The sender was Xing Yinuo. He asked to open it. She told him in the email that she was going to take the y and interview the heroine. In the text, she was full of confidence in her future. Wen Liangyao has a look at the date. It''s five months ago. He continues to look through the previous email. There''s something that he has finally confirmed. He loves her, and she, too. Their feelings have not yet been made public to their families, but they have secretly exchanged feelings for a long time. He also saw his own sending records, one word and one word is to miss and care for her. It seems that he really likes her. In the address, she is called a girl. This is a kind of appetion for how close you are! Xing Yinuo calls Xing Yifan. He is not in the hospital. He just says that if she wants to go back, just call him. He wille to pick her up immediately. Xing Yinuo doesn''t want to go back now! Xing Yinuo is standing on the balcony, waiting nervously. He doesn''t know whether he has seen the photos, whether he has thought of anything, or whether those photos are meaningful to him. Last night, she did not hesitate to sort out some of the photos she had taken secretly before. It''s still a shame to think about it. "Yinuo, what are you doing here?" Mrs. Wen came back. She happened to be on the post beside the balcony. "Auntie, I''lle out and make a phone call." Xing Yinuo said flustered. "Oh! I''ll go to see Liang Yao. Do you want to go with me? " Asked Mrs. Wen. "Good." Xing Yinuo naturally wants to see him. She was also looking forward to his reaction. Xing Yinuo apanied Mrs. Wen to the ward, and Mrs. Wen knocked on the door and pushed it in. Xing Yinuo also followed in and saw the man sitting on the sofa in front of the bed with the iPad. She immediately lowered her head shamefully. Wen Liangyao''s eyes twinkled with heartache and self reproach, staring at her. Because of his injury this time, she should have lost her first possible heroine y! "Yes, I want to go out for a walk. Would you like to take a walk in the garden with me?" Wen Liangyao wants to talk to her alone. Xing Yinuo is a little nervous because she doesn''t know that Wen Liangyao is happy after seeing the photos! Or do you feel burdened? But now he has the right to choose another person he likes. His current feelings are like a nk piece of paper. She began to be less confident, lost his previous feelings, what if he didn''t like her? "A promise, you apany him to leave!" Mrs. Wen pleaded, too. "Yes, I will." Xing Yinuo nodded. "You wait for me at the door, and I''ll change out." Xing Yinuo was waiting at the door. After a while, Wen Liangyao changed into a casual suit, a simple white T-shirt and a pair of linen pants. The most simple clothes make him feel luxurious. Xing Yinuo walked with him side by side, walking on a path paved with bluestones. There are small stones protruding from the road, which are used for massaging the patient''s feet.At the moment, Xing Yinuo was so absent-minded that she didn''t pay attention to her feet when she walked. "Ah..." Xing Yinuo kicks a protruding stone. His figure leans forward and nearly falls. At this time, an arm firmly around her slender waist, put her to the arms. Xing Yinuo''s body turned a circle, and her face was pasted on the man''s chest. Her heart beat out of rhythm, but there was a dull expression on her face. Her eyes were staring at the man holding him. "You..." Xing Yinuo didn''t know what to say. If this is to be done by another man, she will surely feel that she has been taken advantage of. And if it is him, this feeling does not exist, on the contrary, there is a ttered, unbelievable idea. He''s holding her? Wen Liangyao''s eyes were also fixed for a few minutes. He asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" "I''m fine." Xing Yinuo didn''t want to have anything at the moment, even if his toes hurt, he didn''t want to break the atmosphere. "Really not? Don''t your feet hurt? " "Well Pain... " Xing Yinuo really can''t say panic, because ten fingers are linked to the heart, and the toes are also linked to the heart! It hurt her to death. Wen Liangyao reached out to hold her, went to a nearby chair and sat down. He squatted down. "Show me." "No No more. " Xing Yinuo is a little shy. "I just look at it," Wen Liangyao consoled Xing Yinuo had to nod his head and give him the kick. She was wearing a pair of small white shoes. The white socks were clean. She took off the socks, and a pair of tiny white jade like feet came out. On the big toe, a piece of blue and purple visible to the naked eye, no pain is strange. Wen Liangyao looked up and said, "I''ll take you to the doctor." "No This kind of minor injury will be cured in a few days. " Xing Yinuo didn''t want to trouble him. Today, in front of him, he has twice been rash. Would it appear that she was not smart enough? Would it be stupid? Chapter 690 Xing Yinuo''s big toe was kicked by this, and there was a bruise of cyan and purple in his fingernails. Wen Liangyao looked at it and pulled his heart. "Go to the doctor and see if there''s any way to get rid of it." Wen Liangyao insisted. When Xing Yinuo saw that he had to take her to see the doctor, she nodded. She put on her shoes, got up and walked around. Wen Liangyao suddenly came to her, crouched down, and said to her, e up, I will carry you." Xing Yinuo is a cheeky person. There are many people in the hospital at the moment. She is really embarrassed to let him carry her. "I can go." Xing Yinuo said firmly. Wen Liangyao immediately stooped down and picked her up. Xing Yinuo gave a low cry and looked up. He was only a palm away from Wen Liangyao''s face. Her heart beat lost its rhythm immediately, but her hands wrapped around his neck very consciously. "Let me down! You just woke up, I''m afraid you Gong Yuning is worried about his health. Wen Liangyao immediately hooked his lips and smiled, "what? Will I be too weak to hold you? " Xing Yinuo blinked and stayed for a few seconds. His eyes were tender and familiar, which made her immediately have a feeling that he did not lose his memory. He was still his feeling. "I''m heavy..." Xing Yinuo said with some embarrassment. "No, it''s light." Wen Liangyao had no difficulty in holding him. Along the way, many people turned around, and Xing Yinuo was embarrassed. All the way to the nurse''s room, the nursedy wiped some medicine for her to reduce swelling and silt, let her pay attention to rest and walk less. After taking the medicine, I sat down in a nearby leisure chair to rest. Xing Yinuo secretly looks at the man beside him, but when he looks up, he finds that he is also looking at her. Her peeping eyes were so caught by him. Xing Yinuo immediately blushed with embarrassment and twisted his hands, feeling that he would be interrogated soon. "I saw the picture you gave me." Wen Liangyao did mention the photos. Xing Yinuo''s heart was tense immediately, waiting for his next words. But words have not yet arrived, it is her tight hands, by a pair of warm and wide big palms to hold, her heart beat more intense, breathing up eyes. Wen Liangyao said to her, "let''s make friends!" Xing Yinuo was stunned directly. Happiness came so fast that she waspletely unprepared. Before the amnesia, Xing Yinuo had not asked her tomunicate in such a white way. However, after the amnesia, he said so directly. ¡±Really? Would you like to associate with me? " Xing Yinuo was so excited that he was at a loss. When Wen Liangyao finished reading his email, the words were full of his repressed feelings. He experienced the disaster at the moment. He suddenly felt that life was precious and he should cherish the beauty in front of him. Wen Liangyao did not stop puckering his lips. Instead, he asked, "are you willing to associate with me?" He will be seven years old. If she doesn''t think he is old, he will be happy! "I will!" Xing Yinuo replied without hesitation, this is the love she has been longing for, that is to say, when it appeared in front of her, of course, she would try her best to seize it and not let it slip away again. Wen Liangyao reached out and gently rubbed her long hair. Like an elder, he asked in a low voice, "I forgot everything between us. Would you like to start again with me?" Xing Yinuo bent his eyebrows and smiled, "I can''t be more willing." Wen Liangyao''s mood was turbulent. He had a strong intuition. He must have loved her very much in the past! At this moment, even if the amnesia, that want to protect her, take care of her desire is very strong. On the balcony on the sixth floor, the couple of Wen family happened to see the picture of their son and Xing Yinuo together. Both of them were relieved. It seems that their son just woke up and got a love. "My intuition is right. I thought Liang Yao liked Yinuo very much for a long time. It seems that our marriage with Xing family is settled." "That''s good. It happens that we are friends. It''s a marriage." When Xing Yinuo apanies Wen Liangyao back to the ward, her heart is as happy as flying. On the way up the stairs, Wen Liangyao naturally reached out and held her hand. There was a nurse passing by. Although she was surprised, she had a hunch that they would be together. Because in the past three months, Xing Yinuo''s care for Wen Liangyao has spread in the hospital, and everyone is moved by her infatuation. When they arrived at the ward, they were waiting for them. "Yinuo, let''s have lunch together at noon! Over there in the canteen, we''ll make a good table for ourselves. " "Good." Xing Yinuo chuckles. On this day, Xing Yinuo was in the hospital. Until 8 p.m., Xing Yifan came to pick her up. Sitting in the car, looking at the smiling sister, he knew that everything was going on sessfully. "What are the happy things that I don''t want to share with you?" Xing Yifan asked her. Xing Yinuo has nothing to hide from him now. She said proudly, "today I was confessed. I have a boyfriend."Xing Yifan was slightly shocked. "So fast?" "Well! He said it first. " Xing Yinuo steals the music. Xing Yifan is really reluctant. If she really married Wen Liangyao and left home, he would not be used to it. "And did you ept it?" "Of course I do! I''m looking forward to that for a long time. " "I knew you were in love." Xing Yifan said something speechless. Xing Yinuo was said at the moment, with a happy face. "If I don''t start earlier, do you think I have a chance now?" Xing Yifan thinks she''s right. Wen Liangyao is a kind of man who is very popr with women. If this silly sister is a little dull, maybe Wen Liangyao will be the owner of famous flowers. The two brothers and sisters chatted all the way home. When they got home, Jiang Lan was still waiting for them. She also wanted to know how sad her daughter would be this time. The amnesia of Wen Liangyao must have forgotten all kinds of things between them. Unexpectedly, she saw her daughtering in with her son, but she came in with a smile. She was very happy, but her daughter was not sad? "Mom, are you waiting for us? Where''s dad? " Xing Yinuo asked with a smile. "Your father took Xiaoxi to sleep." Jiang LAN looks at her daughter and looks at her curiously. "Mom, I went back to my room first." Xing Yinuo is a little embarrassed. He goes upstairs. Jiang Lan was surprised to see her daughter go upstairs. She turned to her son. "What happened to Yifan and Yinuo today?" Jiang LAN really didn''t know what to do, which made her happy immediately. I cried like a child yesterday. "Mom, good news. Brother Liang Yao has confessed to Yinuo. They are going to have a rtionship. You will have another son-inw soon." Jiang LAN immediately surprised, "really? Does Liang Yao really have to express his promise? Isn''t he amnesic? " Jiang LAN has some doubts. Chapter 691 Xing Yifanughed. "Although he lost his memory, he didn''t have so many worries about his feelings." Jiang LAN immediately agreed with his son. When hest met him, he told her the three-year agreement, and she felt that he had been suppressing his love for his daughter. Now, her daughter is 20 years old, and she can freely choose her own feelings when she is an adult. If they want to be together, she won''t object any more. "That''s good." Jiang LAN is relieved and happy for her daughter. When Xing Yinuo returned to the room, he immediately shook his fist and made a crazy move. The whole person was lying on the bed, thinking of Wen Liangyao''s words. "Let''s socialize!" Finally, they''re going to start a formal rtionship. Xing Yinuo closed his eyes and began to imagine the pictures with him in the future, holding hands, and then Kiss? Xing Yinuo covers his mouth, my God! I can''t think any more. I''m so ashamed. In the hospital, in front of Wen Liangyao, there is a notebookputer. His long fingers are checking his previous phone bills, SMS, and all hismunication records. The more he checks his past, the more warm his heart is, the more he sees a self who is afraid to move forward in front of his feelings, and a self who is trying to protect Xing Yinuo And give up all the self. Before he went to teach, he was invited to be the chief editor of many dramas. However, in the message, he refused one by one. Because at that time, he only wanted to do one thing, to be her teacher and teach her to study. At the moment, Wen Liangyao really hopes to recover all these memories, which are precious to him. "Yes, I won''t let you wait any longer." Wen Liangyao closes theputer and sighs. At this time, a message came from his mobile phone. He picked it up and saw it was sent by Ye Ning. "Liang Yao, have you slept? What are you doing? " There is a hint of affinity in the words of duanyening. Although Wen Liangyao lost his memory, ye Ning had a good feeling for him. He had already noticed that there were also some euphemistic rejections to Ye Ning in his message. It seems that ye Ning has confessed to him in the working area, but there is an irreceable person in his heart. Wen Liangyao looks at the information on his mobile phone. He thinks about it and doesn''t go back. In the presidential pce. After taking a bath, Suqin saw that the man lying on the side of the bed had coaxed his son to sleep. The little guy had been nearly eight months. He was very funny, sticky, and liked tough. Xuanyuanchen''s long and strong arm is resting on the little guy''s small head, curling up in a small body, and sucking a fleshy little finger. It sucks vigorously! This picture makes Suqin couldn''t helpughing. Sometimes, xuanyuanchen''s body is too slender and domineering. In front of her son, she shows the picture of iron man''s tenderness. She really feels very much in love. Xuanyuanchen gently put the little guy on his little pillow, picked up his little nket and put it on his little body, sat up and got out of bed very carefully. People with children, that''s all. Especially when the little guy is sleeping, you really need to be very careful. Otherwise, it''s easy to wake up if the little guy can''t sleep. Xuanyuanchen stood up, looked at his fragrant wife, and hugged him. Suqin was held by him. He looked back at him with a smile and motioned to him not to make trouble. Xuanyuanchen is buried in her hair, dumb voice way, "know why I want to coax son to sleep?" Where does Suqin not know the truth? She knew that in these days, she had been devoted to her son, and indeed she had treated him badly and failed to fulfill her duty as a wife. Today, her son didn''t sleep until this afternoon, and won''t wake up for a while. She turned around, hooked up her man''s neck, and looked at this beautiful and mature face close to her eyes. She was so sexy that she was heartwarming. Xuanyuanchen got his wife''s acquiescence. His eyes were bright and deep, as if the child had been rewarded. He smiled and kissed her on the back of her head. Two people came to the side room, a pleasure of love. Early morning. Xuanyuanchen''s arms lie in Suqin''s, and Suqin''s arms embrace a son. This is the picture they wake up every day, a warm day for their family. Xuanyuanchen gently pulls out his arms, and does not disturb the mother and son. His daily work makes him apany his wife and children, not much time, but as long as he is free, he will apany them. Suqin knew that he had got up. She felt sorry for him, but also understood that it was his responsibility. No one could share it. He alone shouldered it. In the hospital in the morning, Wen Liangyao has been in the third day. The doctor has not forced him to stay in the hospital any more. In the afternoon, he will go through the discharge formalities. Wen Liangyao calls Xing Yinuo to stop running to the hospital ande to his house in the afternoon. At the same time, the Xing family are going to visit him ande to dinner in the evening. Tang Siyu has been in the stomach for eight months. She alsoes here to have fun. Tang Siyu is pregnant again. She is not as nervous as her first child. Moreover, her daughter in her stomach is very good. She looks like a good baby.Sushi''s side, the one-year-old wynmer children, began to learn to walk, sitting in the walking car, a gust of wind like, every day make the family happy. Wen Liangyao has only seen it twice in the hospital since he was born. Now, at home, he can''t help but hold his nephew and refuse to let it go. The little guy didn''t recognize his life, and seemed to understand that his uncle was a rtive. He let Wen Liangyao hold him safely. Xing Zhengting came here at two o''clock in the afternoon with an old family. As soon as Xing Yinuo entered the door, he saw Wen Liangyao holding a child in the garden. Wen Liangyao''s figure was one meter and eighty-three meters. In the sun, he was handsome and charming, while the little guy was white and fat. The two uncles and nephews were very fond of him. When Xing Yinuo saw him, she felt ashamed again. In the past, she was very close to him. Now, Wen Liangyao actively asked formunication, but she was timid. "Yes, here we are." Wen Liangyao''s eyes are gentle. Xing Yinuo came to him. "Can you stay at home all the time?" "In the future, the inspection will be carried out once a week,sting for half a year." Wen Liangyao opens his mouth. Xing Yinuo''s eyes were slightly red. Even though she knew he was ok, she felt heartache when she heard that he wanted to have such an examination. When Wen Liangyao saw her red eyes, he immediately smiled andforted her. "I''m ok, just do a routine examination." "Well!" Xing Yinuo turned his back and wiped away some moist tears from the corner of his eyes. At this time, Wen lichen came over and said to Wen Liangyao, "give me the little silence, please apany me!" Chapter 692 When the little guy saw daddy, he immediately put out a short hand, and Wen lichen took him back to his arms. His eyes were all in favor of him. The little guy said, "Daddy..." "It''s lovely. It''ll be called so early." Xing Yinuo is adored. "Although he is small, he knows a lot." In Wen Liangyao''s eyes, there is also a trace of love from his elders. Wen lichen lowered his head, kissed his son''s face, and went back to the hall. Wen Liangyao said to Xing Yinuo, "Yinuo, I have something to say to you." Xing Yinuo''s heart strings tightened. Looking at his serious appearance, she thought that he would not take back hismunication! "What? What are you going to tell me? " Xing Yinuo asked nervously. "I know you love acting very much. In order to take care of me, you lost an opportunity. Now, I have selected several scripts from my brother''s side to see which y you like." Xing Yinuo blinked, relieved and moved. He just woke up a few days ago and began to think about her. "Did you pick it for me? Reading the script will make you tired! " Xing Yinuo loves him. "Not tired, I need to learn more knowledge and ability urgently now, and strive to return to the state before I lost my memory." Wen Liangyao is now thirsty for knowledge. Xing Yinuo nodded, and she was ready to enter the film and television industry. "Well, I''ll pick it. I''ll tell you when I''m done." "Well! Come to the room with me. I''ll take it to you. " Xing Yinuo nods with shame. They walk through the hall, say hello to the elders in the hall and go upstairs together. Everyone downstairs, already know that they are together, are very optimistic about this rtionship! Xing Yinuoes to Wen Liangyao''s room. On his desk are five ys, all of which are female No. Xing Yinuo looks at the y. She looks up at Wen Liangyao. "Can I choose all of them?" "All right." Wen Liangyao smiles and nods. "I want to do costume dramas." Xing Yinuo finished, and drew out a y called "Empress Dowager." This is a pce y. She has seen the original work. The heroine is a strong and flexible woman. It is a legendary biography of her life. Xing Yinuo is relieved. He saw these ysst night, but this one is the only one that rarely has close contact with the hero. Moreover, he also thinks Xing Yinuo is suitable for this y. "Have you chosen it? Are you sure you want to choose this y? " Wen Liangyao asked her. "Well! Just this one! I want to challenge some difficult ones. " Xing Yinuo nodded. "I also think this y is suitable for you. OK, I''ll let people choose actors ording to the arrangement. Do you have the ideal actor candidates?" There is a sense of inexplicable tension in Wen Liangyao''s voice line. He was really worried that Xing Yinuo would say the name of a male star, and that young male stars would have a handsome and charming appearance. Does she have an ideal in mind? Xing Yinuo thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t have one. You''d better let the director choose it! They should be more discerning. " Wen Liangyao''s corner of the mouth raised slightly, which could not be checked Xing Yinuo was also very happy. Unexpectedly, she chose her first y with him. Tang Siyu and Su Xi take Xing Yixi''s children to y together in the toy room. Xing Yixi is very good at taking care of the baby and trying to make him happy. Suxi, sitting on the sofa beside him, said to Tang Siyu, "you see how wonderful my son is. After that, your daughter will be taken good care of by him." "Yixi is more sensible." Tang Siyu is also very proud. "Ah! When will my family grow up! " Sushi longed for her son to grow up. "Soon, unconsciously, the child will grow up." Tang Siyu is deeply conscious. Su Qin chuckles, right! She wants to apany her son to grow up day by day, without missing any time of his life. "Brother..." Wen Yimo chases Xing Yixi''s back, calling out childishly. It''s just that I''ve just been taught the title. I''ve learned it. It''s so smart. The two mothers on both sides were happy to look at each other and smile. Xing Yixi sat in front of the building blocks and said to the little guy on the opposite side, "silence,e here, I''ll teach you." The little guy immediately climbed over and sat up. Later, he overthrew the building blocks. Xing Yixi was patient and didn''t get angry. He taught the little guy over and over again. Finally, the little guy offered to pass the building blocks to him. In the evening, the Wen family prepared a rich dinner. The two people got together, lively and warm. Xing Yinuo sat beside Wen Liangyao. The picture of two people sitting side by side was really right! After dinner and chatting for a while, the Xing family began to return home and drove two cars toe here. Xing lie took Tang Siyu with him, Xing Yifan took Xing Yinuo, Wen family and Xing Yixi.In the evening, Xing Yinuo began to read the script, and began to recite it. She was sure that she would get the role. She must let herself in the first work, to achieve a good result, so that their own excellentpletion of the y. Moreover, she did not want to disappoint Wen Liangyao. In the morning, a guest came to Wen''s house, ye Ning. She heard that Wen Liangyao was discharged from the hospital, so she nned to visit him at home. Mrs. Wen also received her warmly. She was invited to sit in a flower hall on the second floor and chat with her. Ye Ning dide with her mind. She knew that Wen Liangyao before amnesia was a girl she liked. But after amnesia, would he n to start a new rtionship? Everyone has the right to pursue love. She also wants to make every effort to fight for the man she loves. "Liang Yao, have you seen all the videos I gave youst time?" Ye Ning asked curiously. Because there are pictures of their happy work and a birthday party in those videos, ye Ning takes good care of Wen Liangyao. If he had watched the videos, he would have found out her mind. "Well, I''ve finished. Thank you for giving me these." Thank you. "I''d be happy to let you know more about your past." Ye Ning said with a smile, at the same time, her eyes cast a warm light, "Liang Yao, do you know? In our two years together, you attract me very much. " Wen Liangyao looks at her calmly, "Ye Ning, you are a very talented and excellent girl." "Do you think so?" Ye Ning immediately rejoiced and was praised by him, which made her very happy. Does this mean that he likes himself? Chapter 693 Ye Ning is immersed in his fantasy. Wen Liangyao''s next sentence rings, "Ye Ning thanks you for liking me, but I already have someone I like." Ye Ningli raised his eyes, and his eyes slightly gaped. "Aren''t you amnesic? How do you remember someone you like? " "You have met her. Her name is Xing Yinuo. She is the girl I always like. Although I lost my memory, I still like her when I see her again." Wen Liangyao speaks quietly. Ye Ning''s heart sank inch by inch, and she thought that if he lost his memory, he would forget the past and all his feelings. But how? How could he not forget Xing Yinuo? Ye Ning actually peeked at his email. His feelings for Xing Yinuo have not been revealed. He has been repressing his feelings, so, after losing his memory, he will certainly forget this feeling! So, he didn''t. Ye Ning smiled bitterly. He was embarrassed and embarrassed. "So you didn''t forget her!" Wen Liangyao smiled, "she has been in my heart." "She looks very young. She should be just an adult!" Ye Ning bit her lips and praised her. She met Xing Yinuo, a very delicate and beautiful girl. What''s more, she has a very good family background. "She''s twenty years old and she''s grown up." Wen Liangyao said happily, as if he had been waiting for her for a long time. Ye Ning is biting his lips, and he is holding back the sadness in his heart? Then I wish you all happiness. " "Thank you, ye Ning, and I wish you happiness as soon as possible." Wen Liangyao''s sincere return. Ye Ning nodded and got up at the same time. "Well, I''ll go first. Oh, by the way, our crew may give a prize soon. You should have one. I''ll see you at the award ceremony then." "Is it?" Wen Liangyao answers with a smile. "I should have informed you soon." Ye Ning finished, she looked back at the sofa, the slender and handsome man, finally pressed all the feelings in his heart, not belong to her, will not belong to her. However, she will never forget him. Maybe in the future, she will pay attention to their lives, but will not disturb them again. If Wen Liangyao is a man who changes his mind easily, then, as early as in the Arctic, she can get his heart. However, his special love makes him one of his charms. "I''ll see you off." Wen Liangyao gets up andes out. Ye Ning is also very happy, was sent to the door by him, ye Ning finally left. When Wen Liangyao returned to the room, he began to pick up Xing Yinuo''s script, because he would take part in some material adaptation and collect more information to make the plot fuller. This is Xing Yinuo''s first work. He hopes that she can make a very good start. Due to his amnesia, he needs to consult more information, moreplicated, but in order to make the film more attractive, he will go all out. This y has invited a director with a very ancient costume shooting level, who has won many awards for excellent works. This time, Xing Yinuo is among the stars. If she wants to stand out, she will need more efforts. The director is very experienced in casting, so in less than three days, he drew up a list and sent the resumes of the selected actors to Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao looks at the candidate for the first leading actor. He is a very popr male star. He is handsome and has a touch of warmth between his eyebrows, which is very suitable for this role. Wen Liangyao thought that Xing Yinuo was going to y with him. However, this is the work that Xing Yinuo loves. He will not break her wings. All he needs is to protect her, support her and help her to the height she wants. He wants her better than anyone else. After Wen Liangyao confirmed the names of these actors, he asked Xing Yinuo toe over and discuss with her to determine the names. Xing Yinuo also carefully read the script at home these two days. She put away her former yful mentality, as if she had grown up immediately. Sitting in Wen Liangyao''s room, Xing Yinuo listens to his analysis of the characters one by one. She holds her chin and listens carefully. Listening, she suddenly has the feeling that she and he went back to high school. At that time, he was talking and she was listening, but at that time, she did not understand. Now, every word he said, she listened to the ear, very useful. As Wen Liangyao spoke, he took a pen and annotated her attentively. Xing Yinuo was curious. He immediately put his head to look at it. Wen Liangyao wrote it. He looked up. Suddenly, two faces were strangely close. Close to each other''s breathing rhythm, can hear, Xing Yinuo blinked clear big eyes, white pretty face, immediately dyed ayer of red, very shy. Wen Liangyao''s eyes also filled with a smile. He reached out and gently rubbed the back of her head. "What are you looking at?" "I see you write!""These are my notes for you, so that you can understand the meaning of the persona better. You can act more easily." Wen Liangyao''s voice is concerned. Xing Yinuo''s heart is sweet. "Thank you." "How can I thank you?" Wen Liangyao asked in a low voice. Xing Yinuo''s eyes immediately gaped. Some of them blinked nervously. Now Wen Liangyao has more initiative than before. "Then How can I thank you? " Xing Yinuo is biting his lower lip. He doesn''t know what to do. Wen Liangyao couldn''t bear to y a trick on her. He chuckled and stroked the back of her head. "OK, I''ll go out and buy some materialster. Will you apany me?" Xing Yinuo is serious, that is to say, he wants to thank her, not verbally, but in another way! Wen Liangyao was waiting for her answer, and he felt a smell of fragrance in his nose. On his thin lips, he burned a piece of tender red lips. He was so close to him for a while, and Xing Yinuo sat back in her seat shamefully. "Is that ok?" Xing Yinuo asked in a blink. Wen Liangyao''s mind turned, as if she could feel the tenderness of her lips, a stream of original ideas from the depths of his body began to upy his mind strongly. He swallowed his saliva and said hoarsely, "don''t do this again." "Well? Why? Don''t you like me kissing you? " Xing Yinuo''s cheeks are bulging, and he feels aggrieved. "It''s not that I don''t like But... " Wen Liangyao didn''t know how to tell her, but he didn''t want to let her know more about men''s ideas. "But what happened?" Xing Yinuo looks at him curiously. Chapter 694 Wen Liangyao justughs, "nothing, go with me?" "Company!" Xing Yinuo said with a smile, now, wherever he goes, she is willing to apany him. Anyway, now that she''s grown up, her parents have no objection. The whole family supports them together. She would like to stick to him all the time! If he doesn''t mind her. Wenliangyao drove her to arge library in the center of the city. The collection here is very rich. Wenliangyao walked in with Xing Yinuo. This time, he wanted to check the biography of officials. He didn''t have the patience to deal with such boring things. Even the original author of this book wanted to make a fool of it. However, Wen Liangyao didn''t want to, he wanted to restore some of the most real sense of history of the contemporary Dynasty. Xing Yinuo looks at the books that he is interested in. They pick out the books and choose a ce near the window. They sit down and ask for two cups of coffee. In a quiet afternoon, they just kill. It''s also unspeakable. The spring outside the window is thick. Inside the window, a cup of hot coffee is steaming. The taste of vani is sweet and greasy, just like the taste of love. "I''ll drink yours." Xing Yinuo pointed to his cup and said. Wen Liangyao reached out and pushed it to her. Xing Yinuo took it up and took a drink. There was a slight pain on the tip of his tongue. She pushed it back to him. Wen Liangyao smiled, "is it bitter?" "Bitter, why do you drink so bitter?" "I like all pure things." Xing Yinuo only feels that his hobby is really good, and she can''t do it. Wen Liangyao looks over and takes notes at the same time. He looks very charming seriously. A white shirt makes him look slender and clean, which is Xing Yinuo''s favorite look. Although she just picked out a book she liked to read, she found that she liked him better than reading. Xing Yinuo stealthily takes out his mobile phone, and then poses various angles to take photos of him. This man doesn''t have any dead angle. How to take photos is pretty. Xing Yinuo is making a snap. The man opposite suddenly looks up. a pair of deep eyes, on the screen, as if with their own eyeliner, long and charming. Xing Yinuo immediately pressed the shutter and took a picture of his deep gaze. "Can I help you?" Wen Liangyao''s natural smile. "After shooting, it will look good." Xing Yinuo puts down his mobile phone and admires him under his chin. "May I help you?" Xing Yinuo asked him. "No, I need a while. Are you bored?" Wen Liangyao takes good care of her mood. Xing Yinuo shakes his head and says contentedly, "no, I''m not bored with you." Wen Liangyao, with a smile on his lips, continued to lean down to write something. His slender fingers and the gesture of holding the pen were handsome. The words he wrote were also very beautiful. Xing Yinuo patiently apanied him to check for a long time. At 4:30, the two talents left. "Shall we have something to eat?" Xing Yinuo suggested. "Well, what would you like to eat?" "Eat cake." "Good." Wen Liangyao looked at her with a loving smile. "Do you have a cake shop you often go to?" "There is one here." Xing Yinuo finished, and reached for his arm. Wen Liangyao naturally apanies her to the direction of the shopping mall. A weekter, official Xuan came out, and Xing Yinuo''s photos began to appear on the Inte. These days, she was auditioning. Her photos were very beautiful, and they were not inferior to each other in the background of a group of actors. Against the background of ancient vor and color, Xing Yinuo''s picture of wearing a beautifulke green skirt and reaching out for fish is like the original heroine''s expression. As soon as Guan Xuan came out, everyone epted this beautiful new face very well. Manyments are praising and looking forward to her new y. In this y, many actresses are eager toe in, because the identity of Xing Yinuo and the whole influence of the Wenjia family behind her are all fascinating. If you can y with her, even if you don''t have a lot of money, you will make a lot of fame. If you still have the ability to press xingyinuo and hongyibang, it''s not much fame! As expected, Wen Liangyao received the invitation of the award ceremony. His personal achievement award was very rare for his age. The award ceremony will be held tomorrow evening. It''s a veryrge-scale award ceremony. Celebrities, media people and the whole film and television industry are all thrilled by it. Wen Liangyao invites Xing Yinuo to apany him. Xing Yinuo is naturally very happy. He stands on the stage honorably, and she looks up at him under the stage, happy for him and proud of him. Xing Yinuo has to prepare an evening dress for the party. She must apany him beautifully this time. In this regard, Tang Siyu gave her many opinions. Tang Siyu often apanies Xing liehan to attend business banquets or private banquets these years. He also has some opinions on the choice of evening dress.At Tang Siyu''s suggestion, Xing Yinuo tried on a white evening dress in the dress shop. Qingying is smart. She is matching the spirit of her body, giving a bright feeling. The Xing family are very happy to see their daughter grow up suddenly, be sensible and develop their own career. In the evening, wenliangyao''s car came to meet her. Today, wenliangyao is dressed in a dark blue suit. She is very handsome and straight, like a warm prince charming Xing Yinuo at first sight. At the award ceremony, Wen Liangyao won the individual achievement award. He stood on the podium and looked at his girl with a smile. He wanted to give her the honor. Xing Yinuo epted the vision he cast from afar, and his heart immediately filled up. After the award ceremony, there was a dinner party. Wen Liangyao became the counterpart of many film and television people. He was so young, but he won such an award. It can be seen that he was really excellent. If we can cooperate with him, it will be amazing. Xing Yinuo was apanied by him and was praised from time to time. Together, they were a pair of right people. Xing Yinuo took a ss of red wine from the waiter. It was very sweet. She couldn''t help drinking it. Along the way, some people came to pay homage to Wen Liangyao''s wine, so that even she paid homage together. Xing Yinuo is still rtively young. She will take a sip of the wine. Unconsciously, she changed the second cup. Wen Liangyao found out. He couldn''t help worrying, "can you still drink?" "It''s a good drink. It''s not astringent at all. It''s very moist." Xing Yinuo shook his ss with a smile. "Can you drink?" When Wen Liangyao lost her memory, she didn''t know enough about her things. Chapter 695 Xing Yinuo shook his head. "Not so much." "Then don''t drink too much, don''t get drunk." "If I''m drunk, will you take me home?" Xing Yinuo looks at him with a smile. "Of course it will take you home safely." Replied Wen Liangyao. With his words, Xing Yinuo is relieved. In this way, she can drink at will. Anyway, someone is responsible for sending her home. At this time, an elder came, "Liang Yao, I''m so happy for you! It''s awesome to win a personal achievement award at such a young age! " "Uncle Wu is ttered. It''s just luck." A modest answer from Wen Liangyao. "You deserve it. Eat and y." The elder said, seeing Xing Yinuo, "this is your girlfriend! How beautiful! " Wen Liangyao reached for Xing Yinuo''s shoulder cut. "Yes, thank you Uncle Wu for your praise." Xing Yinuo was standing beside him. She was not the girl of that year. She had a light that could not be ignored. Xing Yinuo was once again toasted by the people from behind. She drank two sses. She had already drunk three before she knew it. When she was drinking, she didn''t think the wine had a degree. But after drinking too much, she realized that she was a little drunk and her head was shaking. Wen Liangyao has been holding her. All of a sudden, Xing Yinuo seems to step on the soft flowers. The feeling of stepping on the empty feet makes her hold Wen Liangyao tightly. "I''m dizzy." She put her forehead against his shoulder. Wen Liangyao immediately hugged her. "Except for dizziness, is there anything ufortable?" "No, just a little dizzy." Xing Yinuo is really intoxicated. "Let''s go!" Wen Liangyao reached for her shoulder and walked towards the front door. Xing Yinuo is in his arms, some of his head is heavy and his feet are light. He can only walk forward if he hugs his waist and follows his steps for a while. Arriving in the elevator, Wen Liangyao looks at her cheeks, red lips, like rose petals. He can''t help but say, "I think you are drunk." "Well, I''m drunk. Take me home!" Xing Yinuo admits that he is really drunk. Wen Liangyao holds her tightly and walks toward the direction of his parking. At this time, Xing Yinuo suddenly feels very sick in his stomach, and she wants to vomit. "Put Let go of me. " Xing Yinuo is in a hurry and wants to push him away. At this time, she has a strong vomit. She can''t say more at all. However, she wants to push away Wen Liangyao, who thinks she''s not feeling well. She''s more and more nervous! This cuddle made Xing Yinuo throw up his whole body directly. Xing Yinuo vomited out, and his head was awake. Looking at the wolf''s back all over his body, she covered her mouth and panicked. "What''s the matter?" Wen Liangyao looked down at her chest and said, "why don''t you go home first? There is a hotel nearby. Let''s go to the hotel and wash it first. " "Well! Good! Let''s go! " Xing Yinuo is worried and mes herself. She looks up and sees the sign of the hotel. She is on the street opposite them. As soon as she goes, she arrives. "I''ll help you." Xing Yinuo reaches out to help him. "Don''t get on you, take my hand, don''t fall down." At this time, Wen Liangyao still cares about her. He held her tightly in his big hand, for fear that she would be lost. Xing Yinuo mes himself and follows him. His hand is tightly held by him. The two men go straight to the hotel. A room was soon opened in the hotel, and the two went back to the room. Entering the room, Wen Liangyao said to Xing Yinuo, "wait for me on the sofa. I''ll take a bath first." "Well, you go!" Xing Yinuo nodded. Wen Liangyao goes into the bathroom. Xing Yinuo is worried about sitting on the sofa and mes herself. How can she vomit him? Xing Yinuo went to the small refrigerator, took out a bottle of drink and drank it to moisten her stomach. At this time, she felt much morefortable. Wen Liangyao has finished his bath. As he has no clothes, he is only surrounded by a bath towel. His skin color is not bronze, but white and even, without losing a sense of strength. Xing Yinuo was worried about him. He watched himing from the bathroom coldly. Moreover, he was still in the shape of naked upper body, with long legs under his body. There was only one bath towel around him. Xing Yinuo looked at it a few more times, then turned around with his face red and red, and dared not look at it again. Wen Liangyao looks at her lovely appearance. He chuckles, goes to the cab, takes out a bathrobe and puts it on. "What do you do without clothes! It''ste now. The store should be closed, too! " Xing Yinuo, covering his face, said worried. Wen Liangyao asked her, "how are you feeling now? Are you still dizzy? " "I''m better, but your clothes..." Xing Yinuo bit his lips and immediately thought of his second brother, "or I will let my second brother send you clothes."Wen Liangyao shook his head and said, "no, there are two rooms here. Let''s live here tonight." "Eh? Live in Live here? " Xing Yinuo''s head was buzzing. "What? Are you worried about me? " Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. "No No worries. " Xing Yinuo shakes her head. She trusts him, but how can we exin it at home? "Well then! I will tell my parents that I will stay with my friends tonight, and they will not misunderstand. " Xing Yinuo immediately made an excuse. Wen Liangyao''s way of seeing her is lovely. "Are you going to take a bath? I think you''ve got a bit of alcohol on you, too. " Asked Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo immediately sniffed at her chest. There was indeed a smell of wine. At the same time, she found that when she vomited just now, there was still a trace of wine on her clothes. "I have it on my clothes, too." Xing Yinuo said with a bitter little face. "Wash it off!" Wen Liangyao advised her. Xing Yinuo''s eyes looked at him, and Wen Liangyao also stared at her, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry! I promise I won''t touch you. " Xing Yinuo''s pretty face turned red. "Then I''ll wash it." Xing Yinuo goes into the bathroom. She can''t stand the dirt on her clothes. She can only take one bath. Moreover, she believes in him. He will never do anything to hurt her. Xing Yinuo took a bath. She took a dry towel from the towel rack and surrounded herself. When she stood at the door, she was too shy to go out. But hiding is not the way, Xing Yinuo boldly, tightly wrapped in a bath towel. Wen Liangyao sat on the sofa thinking about something. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the girling out of the bathroom. He really began to realize that the little girl in his memory really had to grow up. Chapter 696 In the room, Xing Yinuo is in a state of shyness. She really didn''t think that she and he would only meet each other in a bath towel. Under the light, her skin is a touch of pink, beautiful. Although Wen Liangyao''s eyes were once restrained and he was not allowed to stare at her all the time, the temptation was really amazing. He felt that his reason and restraint were not enough. His eyes could not stop. He was attracted by a magic force and looked at the girl around him. Xing Yinuo, with his arms around and eyes drooping, a pair of clear eyes, like the eyes of a flustered deer, slipped around. Wen Liangyao''s breath was a little short. He got up, took a bathrobe again and put it on her shoulder. "Do you want to go back to the room to sleep first?" Xing Yinuo suddenly didn''t want to go to sleep. From knowing him to now, there was little time for him all night like this. She hoped to get along with him more, even if she sat with him for a night like this. "No, I can''t sleep. Let''s talk for a while!" "Well, then talk to me about the past! I want to know. " Wen Liangyao is sitting opposite her, looking forward to her. Xing Yinuo also has a very strange feeling, just like that moment when he was secretly in love with him, his heart was sweet and throbbing. It''s like a sweet first love. It''s sweet to fall in love with a forgetful Wen Liangyao. "Good! Let me talk about what happened between us! " Xing Yinuo is also very happy to tell him. "At that time, my academic performance was always not up to the standard. I was extremely poor in mathematics. Every day, I was thest in my ss. My parents were so worried about the crane tail that they were afraid that I could not even go to an ordinary university." Xing Yinuo thinks about it now. At that time, he was really naive. At that time, people wanted to y and only wanted to dream. It''s better to have fun every day. "And then?" Wen Liangyao was full of interest in every word she said. "Then you appear! That day, my family invited your family to be a guest. I remember when I saw youst time, I was more than ten years old! At that time, I was a little girl who didn''t understand anything! When you study abroad ande to my home, it should be two months after you return home! " Xing Yinuo holds the pillow, a white delicate face against the pillow, put on a long ck straight hair, and hit the opposite man''s heart. Listen to these words, Wen Liangyao really wants to give himself a punch. Why does memory just cut off in those months? Can he still find it? "Go on, you meet me." Wen Liangyao can''t wait to know the follow-up development. "When you came to my house on the first day, I remember you were wearing a white shirt and cks. The whole person was clean and fresh, you know? I thought at that time, if you go to our school! I''ll have to squeeze my second brother out of the school Wen Liangyao couldn''t help chuckling, "how can I have such a great charm?" "You don''t know, you are the girl''s favorite! Unlike my second brother, handsome is handsome, but not gentle at all, and do not understand the customs. I know to bully me at home every day. " Xing Yinuo forgot toin about what Xing Yifan had done before. "How did he bully you?" Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. "He said I''m short and not long. He also said every day that I''m poor in my study, and I''m not allowed to say at school. I''m his sister. Let me see him and pretend not to know him. You say he''s not bad." Xing Yinuo is very aggrieved. "He''s just teasing you!" "He knew to y with me, but now he is very good to me. I''ll forgive him for what happened before." Xing Yinuo''s lovely wrinkled nose. "How can I teach you homework?" Wen Liangyao asked curiously. "It''s because of my poor study! My parents were in a hurry. I heard that you were resting at home. I immediately suggested that you shoulde over and tutor me. Then, your parents were very happy to borrow you. I was very reluctant at that time. " "Why?" "Because I don''t like to leave my study alone, and I''m also very insecure. You asked me to do ten questions, and I got seven wrong ones, and one was wrong." Xing Yinuo now thinks that he is too bad. "What do you think of me?" "I thought you would scold me, but you didn''t. You taught me how to do it very seriously. You never tired of teaching me again and again. Even if I always wrote wrong, you were not angry." Xing Yinuo thinks he is an angel. Because of Xing Yifan''s teachingparison! It seems that he is very gentle. Unlike Xing Yifan, he said she was stupid after teaching several times. When Wen Liangyao listened, he knew that if such a thing happened, he would be patient to teach her. Because she''s too cute to me. "Later, with your tutoring, I made great progress. Gradually, I got used to it. Then, I was at my home again. I went to your home for a few months. One month, my parents wanted to send my second brother to school. I lived in your home for a month!""Really?" Wen Liangyao really hopes that he remembers that month. He must be very happy! "Later, you lied to me, to my school, to be my math teacher, I am happy, and then, you have be a crazy male teacher of all girls in our school, even my English teacher pursue you, all kinds of gifts to you!" Wen Liangyao only felt funny, "right? How did I do that? " "Of course you refused! Because I''m the only one in your heart. " Xing Yinuo said confidently. Wen Liangyao immediately snorted andughed again. This confidence is what he gave her. Even if she lost her memory, he can still give her this confidence. Yes, he likes her. He only wants her all his life. "Later, my parents will send me to study abroad. When I finish listening, I''m almost crying. I''m not willing to give up to you, but you tell me that you are going to work in the Arctic, and have to be separated." Wen Liangyao looks at her gently andforts her, "I have read my email, I know that no matter where I am, my heart is always concerned about you." "After you go there, you can''t write back to me every day. Every time you don''t return to me for a month and a half." Xing Yinuoined. Wen Liangyao saw this in his manuscript box. He wrote a lot of e-mails and didn''t dare to send them to her. Probably because at that time, he didn''t express his mind directly, didn''t want to disturb her, excessively influenced her study, so even if he liked her, he had to press the bottom of his heart. "It''s not that I don''t want to go back to you, but I don''t dare to go back to you." Wen Liangyao answers in a low voice. Chapter 697 Xing Yinuo blinked immediately, "why? Why dare not return to me! " "Because I didn''t want to disturb your study at that time. I wrote a lot of emails and didn''t send them back to you. There were only some short phrases." "Yes! I wrote ten letters to you, and you''ll answer me a few words. You know I''m going to die of grief. " Xing Yinuo didn''t dare to think about that hard time. He thought about him every day. He was crazy. Wen Liangyao''s eyes feel guilty and remorse. He suddenly wants to hold her. He reaches out to the girl opposite and says, "Yinuo, can I hold you?" Xing Yinuo immediately bit his red lips. He got up and came to him. He leaned on his arm and sat. Wen Liangyao reached over her shoulder, put her in her arms and put her thin lips on her forehead. "I know my love for you has never been reduced. Even if I lose my memory, I will love you as much as I can." Xing Yinuo closed his eyes and nodded softly, "well, I know, I can feel it." "From now on, I will not travel far. I will be where you are." "Well, I don''t want you to leave any more." Xing Yinuo looks up at his sexy chin line and breathes his masculine breath. This is her childhood. Apart from her rtives, she is the closest to him. Wen Liangyao''s eyes also fell on her face. This cherry lip, with an attractive luster, made him want to Before, he knew that he had been restraining himself. He didn''t dare to bring her any harm. But now, with everyone''s approval, they are together. So, some things, he can be bold? Xing Yinuo also read the profundity in his eyes. She swallowed her saliva nervously and kissed him. She only dreamed about it in her dream. At that time, she was ashamed to death. "Yes, I want to kiss you, can I?" Before Wen Liangyao asked for her advice, maybe amnesia, he did everything possible to protect her. So, after losing his memory, he is also used to thinking about everything for her, even if it is a kiss, also want to get her permission. Xing Yinuo''s pretty face is pink. Her long eyshes blink like butterfly feathers. Then, she nods gently to show her willingness. Wen Liangyao got her permission. His breath was a little short. He was afraid that he would frighten her. With a little care, he gently lifted her delicate chin. Xing Yinuo closes his eyes nervously. His long eyshes are fluttering slightly. He is very nervous. Wen Liangyao''s lips are thin. She''s really cute. He pasted it gently on her pink lips, feeling her breath, with no more violent action. He pasted it for a while, then he raised his head. Xing Yinuo felt that the kiss was as sweet as she thought. When she opened her eyes, she saw that he was bending his lips to smile. She blinked, "what are youughing at?" "Take your time! I''m afraid you can''t ept it. " "I can! Just like the kiss, I totally ept it. " Xing Yinuoughed, very simple. Wen Liangyao''s eyes immediately thickened, and he said in a hoarse voice, "it''s just a shallow kiss, and a deeper kiss." Xing Yinuo immediately understood that she was ashamed to be buried in his arms. Wen Liangyao didn''t scare her. He put his arms around her and said, "are you sleepy or not? Do you want to sleep?" "Not sleepy. I want to talk." "Then talk about the script! I''ll apany you to the lines. " "Really?" Xing Yinuo looks up happily. "Well! I''ve memorized your lines. " "What? I haven''t memorized it yet! " Xing Yinuo is speechless. As expected, learning bully is learning bully! Xing Yinuo began to practice his lines face to face. Xing Yinuo''s voice is clear and crisp. It seems that it''s very nice to use her own voice. Two people just face each other''s lines till one o''clock in the middle of the night, Xing Yinuo is still very energetic, and Wen Liangyao, who is opposite, apanies her. Until three o''clock in the morning, Xing Yinuo was really sleepy. Wen Liangyao went into the bathroom to wash and came out. He saw the girl on the sofa who was sleepy with the pillow. He smiled and shook his head, walked to Xing Yinuo''s side, patted her face gently, "Yinuo, go to bed to sleep." "Well! I''ll sleep here. " Xing Yinuo was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. In addition, she drank some wine today, and now she fell asleep violently. "Then I''ll take you to bed." Warm, cool and light voice. Xing Yinuo, who was immersed in his dream, immediately agreed to hold him. Wen Liangyao bent down and easily hugged her horizontally. Xing Yinuo also hugged his neck with great cooperation and was carried directly to the master bedroom by him. Wen Liangyao put her gently on the bed, but the hand around his neck did not loosen, his face could not help approaching the girl''s sleeping face."One promise, let go." Wen Liangyao''s voice line is a little hoarse. Xing Yinuo suddenly half sleeps and half wakes up, spits out a dreamy voice, "apany me to sleep..." Wen Liangyao''s handsome face is taut directly, sleeping with her? Is she awake or not? Naturally, he knew that this was not what she meant when she was awake, and he said in a low voice, "a promise, stop making trouble and let go." "Well, don''t..." Xing Yinuo doesn''t let go. At this moment, in her dream, she knows that she wants him to apany her all the time. Wen Liangyao is really in a bit of a dilemma. Just apany her to sleep. What if she suddenly has a problem when she wakes up in the morning? At the moment, his neck was hugged by her, and he could only lean on the bed, which was not the way to go. Once again, he asked, "do you really want me to sleep with you?" "Mmm..." Xing Yinuo wants it. Wen Liangyao had to sigh. He reached out to open her hand andy on his side on the bed. At this time, Xing Yinuo''s hand was pulled. He grabbed it in the middle of the air in some panic, as if he was in a hurry. At this time, Wen Liangyao immediately holds her hand, and Xing Yinuo immediately settles down, as if feeling his temperature, the body can not help squeezing into his arms. Wen Liangyao looses her hand and hugs her waist. Xing Yinuo naturally hugs his waist. The two people lie close to their faces. However, at this moment, even though Wen Liangyao was sleepy, he found that he could not sleep. He dimmed the light, leaned down, looked at the dim yellow light, and the quiet face in his arms suppressed all his thoughts. After watching for a long time, Wen Liangyao went to sleep with a beautiful little face. Just asleep, his hand still tightly around her. Xing Yinuo will not let it go either. They hug and sleep like this. Originally, they were wearing bath towels and Yupao. After several struggles, Xing Yinuo''s bathrobe was a bit loose, and the bathrobe was even more dangerous. Chapter 698 However, people who sleep don''t care so much. On this night, the Xing family will naturally worry about it, but they are very relieved to think that their daughter is with Wen Liangyao tonight. They believe in Wen Liangyao''s character very much. Even if they have something, it is inevitable, as long as their daughter is happy. In the early morning, a ray of sunshine came in from the window, and warm kisses were on a pair of sleeping people in the bed. Xing Yinuo is still not suitable for sleeping in such a strong light. Her eyshes are lifted, and then she sees the hotel. Suddenly, there is a sense of tightness around her waist. She lowered her head, a long arm around her waist, and the bath towel on her body had long gone, empty, although she didn''t feel cold in the constant temperature room, but This wake up picture, or some surprised her, she does not need to look back, also know who is the man who is sleeping close behind. She stealthily, stealthily and with a smile. Herst memoryst night was sleeping on the sofa. Keep sleeping! It was such a beautiful morning that she didn''t want to get up like this. Her slight movement and stillness made the man behind open his eyes, a pair of deep eyes, reflecting the sunshine, bright and charming. "A promise? Are you awake? " He asked in a low voice. "Well, no..." Xing Yinuo answers him, and then she immediately cannotugh or cry. If she can answer him, doesn''t that mean she wakes up? "Still want to sleep?" Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. "Yes!" Xing Yinuo was embarrassed. "Well, get some more sleep." At this moment, Wen Liangyao''s hands touch not the periphery of the bathrobe, but the smooth, tender and delicate skin. It''s her waist, which means the bath towel on her body is gone. Where can Wen Liangyao sleep? The breath is heavy, and the morning is the most intense time for a man. I can''t expect him to be able to be rational. "One promise, you sleep a little longer, I get up." Wen Liangyao said in a flustered way, taking his hand back, and he turned to tidy up the bath towel at his waist and got up. Xing Yinuo is not sleepy at all, but she can feel the meaning of Wen Liangyao getting up. She quickly took the bath towel and covered her body, feeling extremely ashamed. Wen Liangyao asked the front desk of the hotel to bring two sets of clothes. After he put them on first, he put Xing Yinuo''s one in front of her bed, "where are the clothes? Change them when you get up." "Well! Good. " Xing Yinuo, with his back on his back, dare not look at him. Ten minutester, Xing Yinuo got up because she couldn''t sleep anymore. Looking at the sofa, a dry white lining, khaki trousers of men, ink hair did not take care of, soft cover in the forehead, it seems he is warm and young. It''s really eye-catching to appreciate such a good-looking man in the morning! "Wash it. We''ll have breakfastter." Wen Liangyao said to her. "OK," Xing Yinuo answered, and then she asked curiously, "Why were we in a roomst night?" Wen Liangyao''s heart strings were slightly stretched. "Maybe I was too sleepy. After I put you to bed, I went to sleep together." He couldn''t say she was holding on, because she would be more embarrassed. Xing Yinuo chuckled. "I don''t me you." Two people went out and ate breakfast in the hotel buffet breakfast. After eating, Wen Liangyao asked the director to meet him. Xing Yinuo could just go there together and have a talk. This time, Xing Yinuo''s y is shot by Wenjiapany with sufficient funds. It is necessary to create a good y with super production. The director is also a very excellent person, in his early forties, with very superb shooting techniques. He is also very satisfied with Xing Yinuo''s heroine, because Xing Yinuo is a new girl, and she is not like all the public face dressing at present, her beauty is very pure and unique. "I''ll have lunch with some important characters at noon. Let''s have dinner together then!" Director Wang Du made an appointment with them. "Well, see you!" Wen Liangyao has no problem. Xing Yinuo is also willing to get to know the actors she cooperates with first. It''s time to start shooting. She hasn''t dealt with these actors yet. At noon, I met in Rio, a veryrge restaurant. All the people who came here were handsome men and beautiful women. This is the director''s personal choice. Naturally, it has its own characteristics. Sitting at a table of beautiful men and women, this picture, can be very eye-catching. In addition to the director, the deputy director, several important crew members, are the cast. They are also very curious about Xing Yinuo. At the same time, they feel honored for Wen Liangyao, who just won the personal achievement award. In addition, he is the brother of Wen lichen, the president of Tianmu entertainmentpany. His identity also makes people in the entertainment circle want to get close to him. Xing Yinuo is chatting with two female No. 2. Both of them are several years older than her. They are also old people in the circle.However, here are two actresses, one of them is a big square, the other is a little coquettish, she always looks more charming. In particr, she looked at Wen Liangyao''s eyes, always with a trace of unspeakable taste. The thought twinkling in the eyes can''t be seen if others don''t look carefully. However, Wen Liangyao, who epted her eyes, was clear in her heart. Xing Yinuo also found some, but if she didn''t show it, she didn''t want the first y, which made her unhappy. Man No. 1 is also very discerning. He knows that Xing Yinuo is a person Wen Liangyao likes, and he doesn''t dare to stir his mind. In addition, he is also a person with a girlfriend. He just appreciates Xing Yinuo. "I''d like to have a toast to you, Mr. Wen. It''s a great pleasure for you to join us." The actress immediately found an excuse to praise Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao held up the cup and responded politely. Xing Yinuo is talking with a woman No. 2 beside her. She has also known about the woman No. 2. She loves her work and has a sense of responsibility. Xing Yinuo calls her a vocal sister. Her mind is only in the script. Xing Yinuo likes it as soon as she sees it. "Congrattions, Mr. Wen. I''ll give you another toast." The actress always wants to be close to Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo is not a sensitive and suspicious person, and the actress never forgets to say to her, "Yinuo, I''m so happy to y with you. Although you are just a new person, I believe you will perform very well." "Thank you for your encouragement." Xing Yinuo chuckles. As long as Wen Liangyao has something to do with Xing Yinuo, he is very attentive. He can see that the actress is a hypocritical concern. His heart seemed very unhappy. He didn''t want such a scheming woman around Xing Yinuo. Chapter 699 The meal was quite enjoyable. Xing Yinuo and the actors got to know each other. Wang Du, the director, is also confident in this y and believes that he can make a praiseworthy work. After dinner, the actors have their own affairs to leave, and the actress, Amy, who has been acting constantly, took the initiative to walk in front of Wen Liangyao when she left. "Mr. Wen, can I have your phone number, please? I need to strengthen my understanding of the role. I heard that you are an expert in this field. I would like to ask you for help. " Xing Yinuo on one side was really upset, but she couldn''t fit in, so she had to look at Wen Liangyao with a pair of eyes, and wanted to see his idea. Amy blinked a pair of big eyes, her eyes were full of light, which was very attractive. "My contact information is not convenient to disclose." Wen Liangyao refused coldly. Amy''s face changed a little. She was so directly refused that she could not get down. She immediately went down the stairs and said, "I believe we will gradually get familiar with our cooperation in the future. Goodbye!" After that, Amy still waved to Xing Yinuo, "Yinuo, goodbye." Xing Yinuo saw the figure of her wriggling figure, and there was a sh of chagrin in her eyes. At this moment, standing at the door to leave, only director Wang Du and the two of them. Wang Du smiled and said, "this Amy is very suitable for one of our roles, so I chose her." "Director Wang, I hope she won''t show up again. You can choose another person to rece her." Wen Liangyao speaks directly. Wang Du can see that Wen Liangyao doesn''t like Amy anymore. He immediately nods, "OK, I''ll change people." "When you ask director Wang to choose someone, you must choose someone with a good character. I don''t want to mix some people with a bad mind in the cast." In the voice line of Wen Liangyao, there is a trace of majesty, and the lines of the face are also slightly cold. Wang Du immediately understood, "OK, I''ll choose people well. Young master Wen can rest assured." Xing Yinuo is also in a good mood. However, she is always a gentle and watery man in front of her. At this moment, in the attitude of outsiders, she looks strange. Just as Xing Yinuo was thinking, she saw Wen Liangyao looking at her. She immediately looked up at her. Just now, the man with cold eyes, now, with a smile in his eyes, took her hand and said, "let''s go!" Xing Yinuo''s heart was as sweet as honey. He was the one she knew best before her. In the car, Xing Yinuo asked curiously, "why do you want to rece Amy?" "She''s a woman with a lot of heart. I''m afraid she''ll upset you in the cast." "She was obviously seducing you just now." Xing Yinuo said with his cheeks bulging. Wen Liangyao reached over, smiled and stroked the back of her head. "My eyes can''t hold any other woman except you." Xing Yinuo blinked, puzzled, "am I so good? You have lost your memory and don''t remember how you like me. Do you still think I''m ok? " Wen Liangyao has a firm look under his eyes, "Yinuo, believe me, I have never changed my feeling for you." When Xing Yinuo heard this, she continued to be sweet and Zizi. She nodded, "well, I know." "Now, where do you want to go?" "Go home! I didn''t go backst night. I have to go home and talk to my parents "What a lovely girl." Wen Liangyao praised. Xing Yinuo blinked lovably. She was really a very good person. And Amy, who left, soon received a phone call from Wang Du himself, canceling her role. Amy at that end was shocked and lost. She asked the director directly why she was not wanted. Wang Du only told her that if you want to learn to mix in this performance, you must first learn to be a man. It''s not her beauty, it''s her weapon. Sometimes, overconfidence and intion don''t help. When Xing Yinuo came home, she was surprised to find that her mother was in the hall, but she didn''t catch her and asked where she had gonest night. She just said to her that she cooked ginseng soup today and asked her to go to the kitchen for a bowl of soup. Xing Yinuo went back to the room and immediately breathed a sigh. Now, what she was most worried about was that her mother would control her life. Xing Yinuo came to the kitchen and drank a bowl of soup. Then she went back to the room to read the script silently. Thinking that Wen Liangyao can recite well, she can''t really fall behind any more. A weekter, Xing Yinuo''s set photo was released to Weibo official Xuan, which caused an upsurge on the Inte. Everyone was talking about the y. For Xing Yinuo, the heroine, she is strange and likes it very much. She looks forward to her praise. Of course, there are some envious and negative voices in it, but it''s harmless for Xing Yinuo to suddenly strengthen the circle of fans.Xing Yinuo began to pay attention to her own affairs every day. As a public figure, she had to ept the voice from the outside. No matter good or bad, she had to ept it. On the second day of guanxuan, Wen Liangyao took her to a resort to relieve her pressure. It was the weather in November and thete autumn. The weather is getting cold, and the vi is famous for its natural hot springs. So this time, they alsoe to the hot springs. Along the way, Xing Yinuo held her mobile phone several times and looked at somements about her. She would appear in front of the public for the first time. She was very concerned about the voice of thesements. At this time, she turned to ament, "I heard that Xing Yinuo is very famous! Because she didn''t like it, she asked the director to change people directly. A new person, who has no achievements, depends on her family background and has a backer, dare to be so arrogant and rampant. It''s really annoying. " Xing Yinuo frowned and looked at more than one hundred followingments below. They were all misled by thement at the front. They were all talking about her character. The voice was sour and unpleasant, and it was so stuffy when Xingyi Norton was in the mood. Next to her, Wen Liangyao carefully noticed that she looked out of the window and was silent. He asked, "yes, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know who passed it on. I told the director to do the thing that Amy was reced. Now, many people think I''m an arrogantdy." Xing Yinuo said gloomily. After hearing this, Wen Liangyao consoled, "this kind of thing is inevitable. There are many people on the Inte who are so ck and white. Of course, it may be that Amy Ho''s water army is angry for her. You just have to do something wrong." Chapter 700 "Being a public figure is really stressful." Xing Yinuo thinks that he just needs to love acting. How can he think that an artist needs to bear so much pressure in the face of the outside world? "A promise, have me in, what gossip, all can''t hurt you." Wen Liangyao appeases her voice and doesn''t want her to have negative emotions. "Well!" Xing Yinuo nodded. She was trying to ept these things. And the scenery around the mountain began to be beautiful, the whole road covered with golden maple leaves, just like a picture, driving on such a road, people''s mood is very good. Xing Yinuo''s mind was gradually driven away. She appreciated the maple leaves floating all over the sky. She also thanked the men around her for taking her out so considerately. Otherwise, if she was at home and saw the information, she would not be in a good mood all day. Xing Yinuo picked up the camera and took pictures in the car. Sometimes, the beautiful things are the magic that makes people forget their troubles. When I arrived at the vi, I ordered a single vi. At the middle of the mountain, I enjoyed my own private hot spring, which is very suitable for couples toe here for vacation. Xing Yinuo, carrying a bag, pushed away this set of vi, which was packed very warmly, and entered the goal. It was full of lovers'' very warm breath. Her pretty face was slightly red, which was really designed for lovers! Behind him, Wen Liangyao came in with two boxes, smiled at her and asked, "do you like it here?" "Well! I like it. " Xing Yinuo goes to the balcony. Under the balcony, you can see the mountains in the distance. Cuilin is right below. On the balcony, there are sofas and tea tables to watch the starry sky. In the evening, you can make a cup of tea here and hold each other to watch the starry sky. It''s really wonderful. Xing Yinuo went to a hot spring pool in the vi again, just like the ancient concubines enjoyed it. It was built with white marble. The hot spring water was crystal clear. It was very clean living water. Two delicate dragons spit water beads, which is beautiful and eye-catching. Xing Yinuo''s heart was warm. Would she like to soak in the pool with him? However, the vi is surrounded by single houses. She doesn''t want to hang out with him. Do you want to hang out with the public ces? Xing Yinuo thinks about these things. Wen Liangyao brings their gift boxes to their respective rooms. He steps down and watches Xing Yinuo stay in the hall. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Do you want to go out for a walk? " Wen Liangyao asked her, "it''s still early, it''s autumn again. The weather outside is not hot, but very cool.". "Good!" Of course, Xing Yinuo doesn''t refuse. She saw the beautiful scenery all the way, and she loved to be close to nature. Two people walked out of the door, walking on a road built of wood in the mountains, but also met the clear mountain spring water. There were several goldfish in the water. They were vivid and felt the leisurely atmosphere of the mountain. Xing Yinuo looks at the tall figure in front of him, and suddenly he wants to break it. She went over and, taking advantage of Wen Liangyao''s inattention, jumped behind him and hugged his neck. "Back me!" Wen Liangyao almost immediately reached for her hip and carried her back. Xing Yinuo contentedly climbed on his broad back and smiled. "Why do you have to carry it on your back?" Xing Yinuo asked with a smile. Wen Liangyao carries her back easily, strolls in the forest, the open all around, his voice is low and simple, "I want to carry you." As soon as Xing Yinuo''s heart was sweet, he enjoyed it on his back for a while, but she also loved him. After walking for a while, she jumped down, and she didn''t want to tire him! "There are wild chrysanthemums here. They are very beautiful!" Xing Yinuo said a word. Only to see the whole long walkway next to, are full of small daisies, very romantic. Xing Yinuo stooped down, grabbed several and yed with them in her hands. Then she turned her head to Wen Liangyao behind her and said to him, "wear them behind my ears." Wen Liangyao put the flowers on her, and her little face was locked by her eyes, which could not be moved away. It''s true that people are more delicate than flowers. It''s so delicate and beautiful. However, in front of Xing Yinuo''s small face, it''s still inferior. As soon as Wen Liangyao''s heart was hot, he reached out and squeezed her chin. Xing Yinuo was forced to lift his head. On the red lips, he was blocked by the man''s warm lips. However, he pulled away when he pasted it gently. Xing Yinuo blinked with shame, bent her lips and smiled. She liked his sometimes domineering appearance. "Let''s go! There is a better view ahead. " Wenliangyao takes her forward andes to a pool. Xing Yinuo takes off his shoes and sits on the big stone to y with the clear water for a while. Wenliangyao''s eyes are like staring at a child, afraid that she will fall into the pool identally. Finally, when they returned to the vi, it was already five o''clock. The two went to the restaurant in the vi for dinner. Although it was far away from the city, it was all designed for high-end enjoyment. Therefore, the food here was also very good and natural. After dinner, the two went back to the vi for a walk. During the day, it was very beautiful, but the lights were on, even more beautiful.Xing Yinuo immediately came out of the balcony. First, he saw a twinkling Pris in the still dark sky. Later, she thought, the stars must be all over the sky! Wen Liangyao made two cups of tea and brought them out. Delicate cups and dim yellow lights make everything full of sentiment. Xing Yinuo sits on the sofa, and Wen Liangyao is beside her. He also sits down. He stretches out his arms and holds Xing Yinuo in his arms. Xing Yinuo snuggles up in his arms and looks up at the sky. He sees that the sky is darkening little by little, and the stars are gradually emerging. A clear Milky Way appears in the night sky. "It''s beautiful." Xing Yinuo raised his head and sighed. Wen Liangyao also has a kind of peaceful mood. It''s enough to hold her, sit here and watch the stars and feel her satisfaction around. Wen Liangyao took the cup and took a sip. He handed it to the girl in his arms. Xing Yinuo knew that he had drunk it, so he naturally picked up the cup and drank it sweetly. "In a moment, would you like to take a hot spring first?" Wen Liangyao asked her in a low voice. "Not together?" Xing Yinuo asked. Wen Liangyao''s eyes were bright and he asked earnestly, "do you want to have a bubble?" "Isn''t it Separate? " Xing Yinuo thinks, isn''t this a bubble together? "I don''t want to." Wen Liangyao replied immediately. Xing Yinuo''s pretty face was hot in the night, but she didn''t refuse to hang out with him. Chapter 701 In her mind, she also wanted to hang out with him. "Then I''ll get a swimsuit. " Xing Yinuo said. "I heard naked bubbles are allowed here." Said Wen Liangyao with a smile. "Ah!" Xing Yinuo was immediately stunned, his big eyes full of consternation. Wen Liangyaoughed and stopped teasing her. "We can use it." Xing Yinuo is still a little shy. "Then I''ll change my swimsuit." "Well, let''s change." Wen Liangyao said with a smile. Both of them went back to the room. Xing Yinuo was ready this time. She took out a swimsuit, which is more conservative. However, no matter how conservative the swimsuit is, it can still be designed into a more naked shape. Xing Yinuo''s two jade like corbones, slender shoulders and backs are exposed, and two straight and slender legs are more eye-catching under his thighs. Standing in front of the mirror, Xing Yinuo can''t help feeling very shy. She picked up a bath towel and wrapped it around herself. She saw that there was no sound on the opposite side. Hasn''t hee out yet? Just in time, she can go to soak it first. Xing Yinuo has a little abacus in his heart, so he goes downstairs. Arrived at the first floor of the very noble design of the hot spring pool, she thought she could seize the opportunity, but who knows the hot spring pool, has sat a long and charming body. It has to be said that this is a very eye-catching picture of beautiful men. Xing Yinuo feels that her breath is disordered, her heart is beating faster and her eyes are crazy. Staring at the hot spring pool, the figure like a God, such a warm and cool face like an ice sculpture, exudesziness and charm, which makes women lose their heart. Wen Liangyao watched here in. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, e on,e in quickly. Don''t get cold." "How is the water temperature?" Xing Yinuo was worried that it was too hot. "Just right." Wen Liangyaoforts me. Xing Yinuo put her bathrobe on the chair next to him with a shy back. Then, unconsciously, she went to the spring step by step, not daring to look at the man''s eyes. She didn''t know that it was a deeper step. After two steps, she didn''t pay attention to the third step. She stepped on it and lost control. "Ah..." She eximed, originally thinking of being reserved. At this moment, her whole person, like a group of cotton flowers, rushed to the man in the pool. Wen Liangyao''s eyes twinkled with worry. With one healthy arm, she held her whole body tightly in her arms. Xing Yinuo appeared in a very embarrassed way. It really annoyed her. She wanted to be more elegant, but now it''s better. She''s as tight as an octopus. "Are you ok?" Wen Liangyao''s big palm is very gentle to wipe the water drops sshed on her face. Her two wisps of wet hair hang on her cheek, which really has a beauty of lotus. "No.. It''s all right. " Xing Yinuo replied with shame. At this moment, she would like to drill a hole in the ground. She quickly released him and found a rtivelyfortable position to soak in the spring. The warm spring water is reallyfortable in thiste autumn. Xing Yinuo reached out to y with the water and sat in the water. There was water blocking her, but her heart was not so flustered. "The water here is so clean!" Xing Yinuo said. "It''s a living hot spring. It''s clean, of course." Wen Liangyao exined with a smile. Xing Yinuo reached for a handful of water and took a picture of her face. A small face was immediately covered by water drops, making her skin white and red, as if it were an egg peeled, very smooth. Wen Liangyao''s eyes can''t move this small face any more. Besides, her delicate neck can also see her charming vicle, in the dim water light, and her body separated from the girl. Wen Liangyao immediately closed his eyes to prevent himself from regenerating more ideas. Even if he dared to think, now he dared not do it, because the person he didn''t want to hurt the most was her. Xing Yinuo is still a bit yful. When she saw him sitting next to him and leaning against the pool to keep her eyes closed, she suddenly lifted a string of water flowers with her slender hands and flicked them gently towards the man opposite. Wen Liangyao is not frightened or flustered. He enjoys the water drops and covers them with his whole beautiful face. The water drops converge into a line, just like the tip of God''s pen, depicting the handsome features of the man, which have been gathered in the chin all the time. The glittering reflection of the light makes him look particrly sexy. Xing Yinuo wanted to y with him. Unexpectedly, this y made the man''s evil spirit charming. Xing Yinuo can''t help anymore. She reaches out and flicks gently. At this time, her wrist is sped by the man. With a little effort of his hand, Xing Yinuo, with the help of the water temperature, immediately rushed to his arms like a light Mermaid. Xing Yinuo is slightly staring, but she is still lying in the arms of a man. Her long hair, which was originally tied, is suddenly loose without knowing what happened.Her ck hair sprinkled directly in the water, her chin covered with clear water, she was like a mermaid from the deep sea, swimming in front of him. Wen Liangyao''s breath was smothering. When he was with her, he was always challenged by his patience. Xing Yinuo lies in his arms. He also feels that his pretty face is too hot, and his brain is nk. He doesn''t know whether he was hurt by the water temperature or by this man. In short, at this time, she really nk only looking at this face, a trace of expectation. Xing Yinuo''s long hair was floating in the water, half of it was hanging in the water, and his big clear eyes were shing, which killed a man. A promise "Well." Xing Yinuo gave a low reply. "Do you want me to kiss you?" Asked Wen Liangyao. Xing Yi Nuo swallowed saliva, "is that thest kiss?" Wen Liangyao''s breathing was heavy, and he said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not the same asst time." "What''s different?" Xing Yinuo doesn''t understand. Isn''t it kiss? Wen Liangyao gently raised her chin and covered her thin lips gently. She was gentle and lingering, and at the same time, she implied warmth. Xing Yinuo really thought it was different, because thest kiss was just a kiss to the lips, and now, itpletely took away her brain and breath. It turned out that this was the kiss, which made her dazzled and at a loss. At the same time, it''s sweet. Wen Liangyao is not the kind of man who ignores others'' feelings. He cares about her feelings very much. If she doesn''t want to, he will stop immediately. However, he found that the kissed person seemed to be quite intoxicated, and he didn''t want to stop like this. Just, just a kiss, he dare not have more ideas. Chapter 702 Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo spent three days in the hot spring vi. They bubble in the hot spring, stroll around the mountain forest, and look for the beautiful scenery of nature. Such a happy day will soone back. On the way home, Xing Yinuo took out her mobile phone and read the news about her. Now, her heart is calmer. In these three days, Wen Liangyao is telling her what kind of person she is. As long as her heart is clear, she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and words. Because those people, who don''t know her at all, just blindly follow the trend of judgment. Moreover, her y is about to start shooting. Next week at most, she will pack up and go to the shooting base of another city. Wen Liangyao will apany her all the way, and he will send two very capable assistants from his eldest brother to follow her, waiting for her food and clothing and daily itinerary. As the shooting date is in winter, and there will be most of the snow period, it can be seen that the shooting environment is very difficult and must be ovee. Wen Liangyao also prepared a double for her to do everything well. When Xing Yinuo got home, he began to pack up his luggage. He was about to leave. In the evening, Wen Liangyao also came here for dinner. Jiang LAN and his wife have a lot of things to tell him. Wen Liangyao agrees one by one. Tang Siyu is about to enter the production period. They can''t leave. Therefore, when their daughter goes out to work, they can only entrust Wen Liangyao. Tang Siyu''s stomach officially entered nine months, leaving the due date of 15 days, and Xing''s family are very nervous about looking forward to this day. Xing Yinuo also promised that at that time, she woulde back to visit her sister-inw and her little niece. Tang Siyu is calm. She has had a baby once. She is also experienced. Xing liehan is very nervous. The first child is not apanied by him. The second child has an idea ofpensation in his heart. Therefore, he has given the management right of thepany to the person he trusts. Now he is with Tang Siyu wholeheartedly and can''t leave for a moment. Xing Yixi is also very looking forward to his younger sister''s arrival. Every day, he should stick to Mommy''s stomach and say hello to his younger sister. Every day when he shouts, the little guy in his stomach will be very excited. Xing Yinuo will leave home tomorrow. In the evening, Jiang LAN is in her room and has a good chat with her. As a mother, what she hopes most is that her daughter will spend every day happily and happily while supporting her career. If there is any pressure or unpleasant things, she must talk with her. Xing Yinuo is also grown up now, and she is also sensible. Even if she will encounter some setbacks and unpleasant things, she will digest them by herself. People can''t always grow up under their parents'' wings. Early morning. Wen Liangyao''s car came to pick her up. This trip to H city is for the whole crew to charter a ne. On the ne, there are several important actors. Along the way, talking andughing, two hours passed quickly. Xing Yinuo''s two assistants, all twenty-seven or seventy-eight, with rich experience, left the airport, and a group of people continued to set out to the hotel, staying in the best five-star hotel in H city. Xing Yinuo is very excited, excited and looking forward to the uing shooting schedule. In the evening, Wen Liangyao apanies her to the downstairs cafeteria for dinner. Director Wang Du and his team members have stayed in the hotel near the shooting base and are ready for the first day of shooting tomorrow. Xing Yinuo stayed in her room at night. She had some insomnia. She stood on the balcony and blew for a while. At this time, her inner line sounded. She reached for it. "Hello!" "Asleep?" At that end, Wen Liangyao asked with a deep voice. "No, I can''t sleep. How about you?" "I didn''t sleep either." "I''m a little nervous about tomorrow''s shooting. What if I be ng Wang?" "Believe in yourself, you can." Wen Liangyao consoled, "you don''t have to ask too much of yourself, but you are a new person. You need a process and a step-by-step growth." "Brother Liang Yao, can you practice your lines with me?" Xing Yinuo asked. "OK, I''lle now." Without saying anything, Wen Liangyao agreed. Xing Yinuo chuckles and bends his lips sweetly. Soon the doorbell rings. Xing Yinuo immediately went to open the door. Wen Liangyao took a bath. He was wearing a casual T-shirt and trousers. He was clean and fresh. His hair was naturally covered on his white forehead, and there was a smell of a big boy. "Come in!" Xing Yinuo stepped back and let him in. Wen Liangyao went to the sofa in front of her bed, sat down, and said to her, "get up early tomorrow, and don''t stay toote." "But I can''t sleep, and I can''t help it." Xing Yinuo sat on the bed speechless. "I''ll go to bed at half past eleven.""Well! Good. " Two people began to understand the lines. Xing Yinuo and he were very rxed about the lines together, and recited the lines very much. Time imperceptibly arrived 11:30, Wen Liangyao then stopped the script in hand, said to her, "11:30, it''s time to go to bed." Xing Yinuo''s big eyes were still very sober. He tilted his head and said, "is there any way to make me sleepy immediately?" Looking at her lovely appearance, Wen Liangyao can''t help but think of a way. She is too awake because she still has tomorrow''s work in her mind. If she doesn''t think about these work, it may have effect. "There''s a way. Do you want to try it?" Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. Xing Yinuo immediately asked in surprise, "what''s the way?" "A way you can''t think." "I have no way to think? What is that way? " Xing Yinuo has not understood. At this time, she looked at the man in the opposite direction and found that there was a fatal attraction in his eyes, glittering, even with a touch of masculinity. Xing Yinuo immediately understood what he said. Is it kissing? "Would you like to have a try?" Wen Liangyao knew that she wanted to understand, with a smile in her eyes. Xing Yinuo swallows. Indeed, when kissing him, her brain is often nk, and she is really sleepy. "Then Well then! " Xing Yinuo''s eyes drooped with shame. Wen Liangyao looks at her expression that she wants to try and is ashamed to try. He gets up and approaches her. Xing Yinuo smells the smell of male hormones on his body, and her head is nk. Chapter 703 Wen Liangyao bent down with a smile, and Xing Yinuo immediately closed his eyes nervously, with a red lip puckered, nervous and looking forward to his kiss. Wen Liangyao cauterizes her red lips, "be good, sleep!" Xing Yinuo immediately opened her eyes and looked at the man smiling and retreating to the door. She was very ashamed at once, but she had to say that her mind was really sleepy now. "Good night, have a good dream." Wen Liangyao''s voice sounded at the door, which was his gentle closing of the door. Xing Yinuo lies on the bed, his mind is full of the voice of Wen Liangyao, and his kiss in the hot springst time. He thinks about when she went to sleep. She doesn''t know. When she opened her eyes, it was her rm clock. She picked it up and looked. At half past seven, she got up and got out of bed. She went to wash while ying haha. At eight o''clock, we went to the restaurant for dinner. After dinner, we went to the shooting base to make up and waited for the first scene. Xing Yinuo sat in the dressing room, closed her eyes, and was dressed by a skilled makeup artist. Xing Yinuo turned into an ancient girl''s makeup, beautiful and beautiful, with her hair style. In her original long hair, she added anotheryer of long hair, which made her hair and waist grow instantly. Because the personas she shows are still in her teenage years, her hair style is a girl with long hair and elegant style. She is dressed in ake green green green silk skirt, which makes her instantly incarnate into a beautiful girl in ancient times. The beauty is breathtaking. Wen Liangyao is chatting with Director Wang Du about the shooting. Lengbuding nces at someoneing out of the dressing room. His eyes subconsciously look at the past. However, at this moment, his eyes are fixed. The amazing light shes at the bottom of his eyes. Xing Yinuo catches a long hair on his chest, ys with it, and walks towards him with a smile. However, her appearance, so that all around the eyes of the moment close to her, looking at her body, full of amazing color. Wang Du is also surprised. Xing Yinuo will y this role alive, because she is so simr to this role. Xing Yinuo didn''t find how attractive she was. She looked at Wen Liangyao. She hoped that he was the only one who could be attracted. Wen Liangyao''s heart was beating fiercely, as if he were a young man with a dull head, who was strongly attracted by her. "How is it? Does it look good? " Xing Yinuo is beside him, with long sleeves folded, and turns around. Wen Liangyao nodded, bent his lips and smiled, "nice." "Yinuo, are you ready? In a few minutes, we''re going to start shooting. " "Director Wang, I''m ready." Xing Yinuo replied immediately and seriously. Five minutester, in a crowded street, Xing Yinuo''s first y began. Xing Yinuo''s side, followed two maids, came out from a mansion, ready to burn incense nearby. Xing Yinuo''s eyes are clear and watery, with a kind of innocence and simplicity of Miss Wang''s mansion, and he ys the protagonist''s unsophisticated demeanor perfectly. Wen Liangyao, standing beside the director, has a look of approval. Xing Yinuo is the actor''s material. Xing Yinuo''s first y actually passed sessfully. Ten minutester, it was the second y. Xing Yinuo walks out of the crowd, and Wen Liangyao holds a thermos cup with rose tea specially made for her in advance. Xing Yinuo unscrewed and took a sip, full of fragrance, and looked at him sweetly, "did you prepare it for me?" "Well, wake up. I''ve seen your schedule today. It''s quite full." Wen Liangyao said, praising, "it''s very good." "It''s also your credit. You apany me to practice drama day and night, and exin the whole role with me again, so that I can understand better." Xing Yinuo thanked him. At this time, her assistant, xiao''an, came and asked her to prepare for the next y in two minutes. "In this y, you will be touched by those group performers. If they have any irregrities, you must tell me." Wen Liangyao reminds me. "Well." Xing Yinuo nodded seriously. In a short time, when Xing Yinuo was filming, Wen Liangyao watched and watched closely. Fortunately, the group performance quality was also very high, and the performance was in ce, and he didn''t take advantage of the main character. After Xing Yinuo''s performance, she immediately made up on one side. Her long hair was a bit messy. Then, the hero of man one came out to save the beauty. This time, the actor is very famous for his white clothes and noble status. He took off immediately and flew to Xing Yinuo''s side. Xing Yinuo seemed to catch the life-saving straw in the middle of being teased. She stretched out her hand and shook with man Yihao. At the moment, Xing Yinuo was also tied with Weiya. The timing was very good. Xing Yinuo was swept into a second floor teahouse by the man. Xing Yinuo made some thrills in this y. At the same time, for the first time, she felt that diaowia was not really for fun. She felt that she had a strong bearing strength under her ribs. She didn''t think about it at the moment, whether she had been strangled or not, but she was really tired after the y.Wen Liangyao is standing next to the director, and Xing Yinuo is floating like a fairy in the recorded video, but on the spot, she is still under great pressure. When she fell gently from her majesty, Wen Liangyao rushed to her for the first time and took her waist off. Xing Yinuo looked at him nervously and smiled, "I''m ok." "Fortunately, it''s just a y of hanging Weiya." Wen Liangyao rejoiced for her, and even more so, although the two times of NG, it was finally a perfect experience. At noon, because of the group y, it is natural to solve the lunch quickly. They all eat the meal of the group. Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao are sitting in the lounge. While eating, she feels the life of the group. She is in a good mood. In the afternoon, there are three close ys. Xing Yinuo saidst night that he couldn''t sleep. Tonight, he would definitely fall asleep. Because the next day was another setting, there was a night y tonight. At about 8 p.m., Xing Yinuo got on her baobab car and went back to the five-star hotel in the downtown center. In the car, Wen Liangyao gently held her shoulder and let her rest on his shoulder. After the car drove out for a while, he felt his shoulder slightly sink. The girl snuggling up to him is asleep. Wen Liangyao put out his hand in pain, held her tightly, and straightened her long hair. Xing Yinuo was still sleeping until the door of the hotel. Wen Liangyao didn''t wake her up, so he asked the assistant to go up with them. He held Xing Yinuo horizontally. Xing Yinuo put his arm around his neck and went on sleeping. The assistant put down their bag and left. Chapter 704 When Wen Liangyao put her on the bed and was about to take off her shoes, Xing Yinuo suddenly said, "it hurts!" "Where does it hurt?" Wen Liangyao immediately bent down to see her. "Back pain, armpit pain." Xing Yinuo opened his eyes, sat up and woke up with pain. "Let me see." Wen Liangyao immediately became nervous. Xing Yinuo, a little shy, gently lifted the hem, only to see a circle of deep marks around her waist, and two under her arms. "Why didn''t you say that?" Wen Liangyao tightens his brow painfully. "At that time, what I said must be stopped. I have to bite my teeth and bear it." Xing Yinuo must be a new actor. He doesn''t have so much airs. Wen Liangyao knows that her skin is too tender, so normal majesty will make her mark. "I''ll give you some medicine." "Shall I take a bath and paint it again?" Xing Yinuo also sweated a lot today. She can''t stand it. "OK, I''ll go to the service counter and ask for some medicine to reduce the swelling. You take a bath first." Wen Liangyao said to her in a low voice. After he left, Xing Yinuo forced himself to bear the pain on his waist, walked into the bathroom, and chose the way of the actor. This kind of suffering must be borne. She can bear it until now, which also shows that her willpower is good. Xing Yinuo took a bath and came out wearing silky long sleeved pajamas, while Wen Liangyao was waiting for her. Xing Yinuo sits at the edge of the bed, Wen Liangyao holds the liquid medicine, rubs the heat in the palm, and lightly prints it on her waist. Xing Yinuo immediately feelsfortable and breathes a sigh. The temperature in his palm is veryfortable. "If this happens next time, you have to tell me that I will make people think of ways to do some waist pads to protect the skin on your waist." "Well, next time!" Xing Yinuo chuckles, this time it''s over. "Do you want a day off tomorrow?" Wen Liangyao can''t bear to go to the theatre with her injuries. Xing Yinuo shook his head. "No, it''s my y tomorrow. They''ll arrange the venue tonight. Don''t waste it." Xing Yinuo thinks for the crew. Wen Liangyao had no choice but to say, "have a good rest tonight." Finish saying, and gently for her to rub the waist, thin, not full of a grip of the waist, so that his eyes a little deeper. Xing Yinuo falls on the bed, and Wen Liangyao tucks her in again, "go to sleep! I''ll wait until you fall asleep. " Xing Yinuo pillows the palm of his hand, blinks his eyes, "no, go to sleep! You''re tired, too. " "Not tired!" Wen Liangyao is willing to keep her. Xing Yinuo had him in her heart, and she was more relieved. She closed her eyes and fell asleep soon. Wen Liangyao adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner for her, tucked in her quilt, and left with a kiss on her forehead. In the early morning, Xing Yinuo''s y began. In front of the old actors with reading ability, she did not have stage fright at all, and performed a very flexible ancient girl. Even these old actors did not dare to praise her. They thought it must be a very sad thing to y with the new ones, because if they did not y, they would have to apany them. Now, their worry ispletely superfluous. Xing Yinuo''s y is very easy, and the two girls and three girls also get together. The lines and lines of the whole y are very clear. Wen Liangyao is the writer of the y. The rhythm of the y is very good, and the conflict is properly controlled, which is very expected. Xing Yinuo has been filming for a week in a twinkling of an eye. Because the actors invited here are all well-known, Xing Yinuo has studied and consulted with them a lot and is growing and improving day by day. The winter of this cityes very early, and the snow alsoes very early. Xing Yinuo, wearing a thick coat, goes downstairs and gets on the babysitter. Suddenly, she feels a cool brow and no rain. Looking up, she sees the snow falling from the sky. "It''s snowing." Xing Yinuo is surprised. Wen Liangyao is by her side, putting the scarf she didn''t wear in the hotel just now around her neck. Xing Yinuo immediately smiled and raised his eyebrows. "It''s snowing. It''s beautiful!" Wen Liangyao looks at her smile and only feels that her smile is the most beautiful. The baomu car drove all the way to the shooting site. There were still some traffic jams on the road. Xing Yinuo sat patiently waiting, while Wen Liangyao kept watching the time. Finally, I arrived at the shooting site. Today, there is an early winter snow scene. But in ancient times, it is inconvenient to wear too thick clothes for the sake of beauty, otherwise, it will lose its beauty. Xing Yinuo''s clothes are arranged in rows this time, which is a rtively thin robe. The outdoor temperature is already below zero, but wearing such a robe is very lethal. "It''s OK, I can." Xing Yinuo said to the staff. "And a thick bottom." Wen Liangyao proposed to build the righteousness road. "It can''t be added any more. If it''s added, the outer skirt will look heavier." The next dresser suggested. "Just wear it like this!" Xing Yinuo said bravely, isn''t it just a cold? She can stand it.Wen Liangyao can''t beat her. Xing Yinuo came out in a thick coat, and soon she took off, standing in the scene of the first snow, and met the hero. In the snow, Xing Yinuo''s figure is delicate and charming. This picture is very aesthetical. She is enjoying plum blossom in the snow, and the hero passes through a corridor and sees the beauty of the heroine. "OK, cut, great." The director pointed to Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo smiled. Just then, she saw a figure running towards her quickly. She fixed her eyes on Wen Liangyao. He took her coat in his hand and walked quickly to her. Involuntarily, she was wrapped in a coat. Xing Yinuo''s heart was warm. Even if she was frozen, it was worth it. Wen Liangyao hugged her, regardless of the people around him. He wanted to warm her. "A lot of people!" Xing Yinuo is a little embarrassed. "What are you afraid of? I''m holding my woman. Who dares to have an opinion?" Said Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo immediately stunned for a few seconds, his woman? It was the first time that she heard this sentence from him. She felt so sweet inexplicably. Yes, she was only his woman. Wen Liangyao takes her into the warm lounge. Two assistants serve tea and snacks for her. They are afraid that she will be cold and hungry. Xing Yinuo knows that all these are inspired by Wen Liangyao. Otherwise, where can we find such delicious dessert here? He must have been ready before he left! His mind is really delicate, and everything he does seems to be for her. Xing Yinuo''s heart is warm. Chapter 705 In the hospital, Tang Siyu has entered the waiting time. Her due date is approaching. At this moment, it''s winter production. It''s very inconvenient to walk around. It''s not like summer. You can walk outside freely, which is helpful for production. Tang Siyu can only walk around in the air-conditioned area of the hospital. She is wearing a light blue coat. After looking at herself, there is no change in her waist. She is pregnant this time, and there is no ce for her body to grow meat. Even her stomach is just the normal size. Tang Siyu wants to get up with his waist supported. He immediately supports her with a strong arm behind him. Tang Siyu leans close to the man''s arms and bends his lips and smiles, "no need! I can go myself. " Xing liehan is not sure. He takes her hand instead. "I''ll walk with you." "Well, go up the stairs with me!" Tang Siyu said to him. Xing liehan''s eyebrows are twisting, and his eyes are full of heartache. In order to produce, she has a big stomach, and she has to go up and down the stairs. How can he not feel heartache? If a man can be a surrogate, he will never let her bear such hard work. "Must we go?" Xing liehan wants her to sit and lie down. "Yes, it''s also for the sake of children''s faster potting and better production." Tang Siyu insisted. Xing Lihan had to hold her hand and came to the third floor of the stairs. He climbed from the third floor to the sixth floor. Tang Siyu was very slow step by step. Xing Lihan''s eyes were staring at her face all the time. After climbing up and down for three times, Tang Siyu was also very tired. The doctor came to check and sure enough, the child''s head fell into the basin. That night, Jiang Lan''s husband and wife came and brought Xing Yixi''s children. He was going to go to school tomorrow. They nned to leave him at home and let servants look after him. But he had toe to apany his mother. At this time, his worry was no less than that of adults. In the evening, the family stayed in the hospital with Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu was the second child, faster than the first one. That night, there was pain and red. Tang Siyu still remembers the first time of production. Now, no matter how painful it is, she also has the preparation in her heart. Besides, she is apanied by her family. Her heart is stronger and stronger. At this time, she didn''t want to let her son see her now, so she asked Xing liehan to take her son to do his homework, apanied by Jiang LAN. "If you shout the pain, it will be relieved." As a woman, Jiang LAN understands her pain very well. "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll just get through." Tang Siyu''s forehead was covered with ayer of sweat and he shook his head and smiled. "I''ll let liehane to apany you!" "No, Ma, when hees, he will only worry and hurt." Tang Siyu shook his head. The doctor came to inquire about it every two minutes, and Tang Siyu was soon sent to the delivery room. Xing liehan gives his son to his father. He rushes over and Tang Siyu has been sent in. "Mom, how is she?" "Don''t worry! Siyu is a second child. It should be better. " Jiang Lan also worried. Xing liehan clenched his fist. Finally, through the door of the delivery room, he could hear Tang Siyu''s painful voice. Although he tried hard to suppress it, it still made Xing liehan ache into his heart. Half an hourter, the door finally opened, and from outside came the child''s clear and loud cry. The nurse came out with a clean baby in her arms. The baby cried so much that her hands became little fists and her face turned red. Jiang LAN immediately went up to look at her granddaughter, and her eyes filled with excitement. "How about Siyu?" Xing lie asked in a hurry. "Miss Tang is tired and tired. She is resting now. Please wait a little longer." Said the nurse gently. Jiang LANforted his son and said, "let Siyu have a rest!" "May Ie in?" Xing liehan asked. The nurse immediately smiled and shook her head. "Not yet." Xing liehan had to wait a little longer. He leaned down and went to his mother''s side. The little guy''s face was wrinkled with tears. He was extremely distressed again. "Mom, how can you cry so red?" Jiang Lan smiled, "just born are like this, more than half a month will be red back." "Grandma, grandma, is my sistering out?" The little guy led Xing Zhengting from the corridor. Jiang LAN holds some of his sister in his arms and gives him a look. Xing Yixi''s eyes immediately widen several times, surprised and excited. Xing liehan''s heart is anxiously waiting for Tang Siyu. At this moment, he is in a state of indescribable tension. Looking at his son, he thinks of how hard it was for Tang Siyu to bear his son alone when he was abroad? "Mom and Dad, take Xiaoxi first! I''ll take care of Siyu here and let him visit the wardter. " Xing liehan thinks that his son is still young, so he should not look at Tang Siyu as weak. Jiang LAN nodded and said to him, "what can I do for you? Pleasefort Siyu.""I will." Xing lie nodded. When Jiang LAN arrived in the lounge, he asked Xing Yixi to call Xing Yinuo, who was filming, and let here back. At that end, I heard that Xing Yinuo, who had added a little niece, was overjoyed, so Ma decided to return tomorrow''s ticket. Because Xing Yifan is not in China, and it is inconvenient for him to return home now, he can only regret to miss the birth time of his niece. After waiting for half an hour, Tang Siyu is finally pushed out. After being pushed out, Xing liehan holds her hand and apanies her to the ward where she is resting. Tang Siyu had a rest and recovered some strength. His face was still pale, because he was seriously hurt and lost his blood. In the future, he must take good care of himself. Xing liehan looks at her at the moment. Her eyes are astringent, but they are a little red. He holds her hand and makes her palm stick gently on his cheek. At the moment, he doesn''t care about it with any words. As long as his eyes are warm enough for Tang Siyu. She reached out and stroked his handsome eyebrows and eyes, and moistened his eyes. She chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m fine." Xing lie leaned down and kissed her at the center of her eyebrow. "Give the baby to mom. You have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything." Tang Siyu is very relieved to hear this sentence. The woman who just gave birth is the most vulnerable in her heart. If she doesn''t get intimate treatment, she will be depressed soon. But Tang Siyu didn''t, her heart was full of warmth, especially for the man who nearly shed tears for her, she was more and more strong, because the more vulnerable she was, the more he would only feel. City H. Xing Yinuo was packing all night, and Wen Liangyao apanied her home, watching her sitting in the room, excited and happy, like a child again. Wen Liangyao sits on the sofa, his long fingers lightly touching his side forehead, watching Xing Yinuo holding his mobile phone and checking the Inte about what gift the newborn gave. Chapter 706 "How about a long life lock for my little niece?" Xing Yinuo looks up at the man on the sofa and asks for advice. Wen Liangyao thought about it, nodded, "it''s OK." "Then You''ll apany me to pick it up as soon as I get back. I''ll send it home. " Xing Yinuo said excitedly. "Yinuo, do you like children very much?" Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. "I like it! How lovely the child is! It''s plump, pink and tender. My niece must be very beautiful. " Xing Yinuo said proudly. Wen Liangyao looks at her fondly, and then the voice lines are hoarse for a few minutes. "Do you want to have a child of your own?" Xing Yinuo is very proud! When she heard this, she was startled, "eh? My child? " Looking at her reaction, Wen Liangyao knew that she was frightened. Indeed, it was too early to mention the matter of having children with her. Xing Yinuo swallowed his saliva nervously and looked at him with big eyes blinking, "you Do you want children? " Wen Liangyao shook his head and gave a low smile, "no, just ask!" Xing Yinuo immediately breathed a sigh, as if rxed for a while, she twisted her fingers and said, "I.. I haven''t thought about it yet! " Wen Liangyao consoled, "well, don''t worry, you are still young, I don''t force you." Xing Yinuo blinked, and suddenly rxed. Some shy people did ask, "really, you don''t want me to give you a baby?" Looking at her like this, Wen Liangyao suddenly felt warm. At the moment, he really wanted to have a baby with her. His voice was restrained. "Well, no pressure." Xing Yinuo stood up and wanted to sit next to him and talk with him. Wen Liangyao''s breath immediately became heavy. He stood up in a bit of confusion. "Yinuo, you pack up and go to bed early. I''m back to my room." Finish saying, Wen Liangyao strided toward the door, he found that the more he got along with her, the worse his self-control. Xing Yinuo looks at him in a hurry. He is surprised. Is there something urgent about him? In the morning, Xing Yinuo''s car is waiting for her at the door of the hotel. Wen Liangyao apanies her toe out. The flight was first ss. After Xing Yinuo sat down, he was a little sleepless because of excitementst night. So he got up early in the morning and was a little sleepy. She sat next to the window, and Wen Liangyao sat next to her. He asked the stewardess for a nket to cover her. Xing Yinuo bent his eyebrows and smiled, then drew close to his shoulder. Xing Yinuo fell asleep in a daze. In the next position, there was a young but sexy girl. She was a female model. As soon as she got on the ne, she noticed Wen Liangyao. After the ne took off smoothly, the girl did a little action to get Wen Liangyao''s attention. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are on the magazine in his hand. Xing Yinuo has fallen into a shallow sleep, with his small head resting on the soft seat and sleeping soundly. Of course, the female model knows that Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo may be a couple. Now, she sees Xing Yinuo asleep. She found a chance to take advantage of it. Wen Liangyao finished reading the magazine and put it on the small table. The girl immediately smiled at him and asked, "Sir, can I borrow your magazine to read it?" This is the magazine that assistant Wen Liangyao brought to him to spend his time on the ne. He handed it to the girl beside him. The female model took over and smiled happily, "thank you. I''ll give it back to youter." Finish saying, female model turns faster, with, she found a pen from bag, she then writes on a page of inside page, "Sir, I want to know you very much." At the same time, write her phone number, "I''m very interested in you. Is it convenient to leave a contact number?" When she finished, she took the page off and handed it to Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao squinted his eyes. He opened the page and looked at the writing on it. His original warm eyes were cold and silent without temperature. The female model on the opposite side is biting her red lips. She looks charming and expectant. Seeing that Wen Liangyao saw her writing clearly, she was handsome and indifferent. She didn''t say a word, and didn''t give her the information as she expected. "Is it inconvenient, sir?" The girl is not willing to ask. "Inconvenient." There is no emotion in Wen Liangyao''s voice line. At this time, a stewardess came. Wen Liangyao handed her the magazine. "Please throw the garbage can for me." The stewardess immediately took it for him and took it away. The girl sitting next to him blushed and was embarrassed. She didn''t expect to be rejected so mercilessly. She is biting the red lip, then had the annoyance idea, some women just so have no original and have no reason to resent. At that moment, she saw Xing Yinuo as if she wanted to wake up. Xing Yinuo didn''t sleep very well. She didn''t want to sleep as expected. She opened her blurred eyes, and Wen Liangyao immediately asked, "what''s the matter?""Well, no more sleep." Xing Yinuo rubs her neck, and then, a warm big palm rubs it for her. After enjoying itfortably for a while, Xing Yinuo holds his big palm. "OK." The female model looked at Wen Liangyao. When she just rejected her, she was cold and heartless. Now in front of Xing Yinuo, she became a gentle and warm man again. She was really jealous! Along the way, although she would also inadvertently look at Wen Liangyao dazed, but watching Wen Liangyao take care of Xing Yinuo along the way, she was not feeling any better. Looking at their sweet appearance, she just wanted to break them up. When the nended and stopped, the female model picked up her bag. She could not help bending down and blinked at Wen Liangyao. She smiled very vaguely. "Don''t forget to contact, sir! You have my number. I''m on call. " Wen Liangyao''s ck eyes swept her with cold and ferocious eyes, while the female model did not forget to take a provocative look at Xing Yinuo, squeeze her chest and leave quickly. Xing Yinuo looks at the girl who is defiant. She turns her head and looks at the man around her. Wen Liangyao stares at her anxiously. "Yi Nuo, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t ask for her phone number at all." Xing Yinuo nodded, "I believe you! What''s wrong with that woman just now? " Wen Liangyao''s heart was loosened. He was really moved to hear her believe her with all her heart. At this time, a middle-aged woman nearby witnessed everything, she smiled and said, "Miss, you believe that your boyfriend is right. Just now, that woman took the initiative to write a phone number to your boyfriend, and was rejected by your boyfriend. She felt resentful and deliberately wanted to pick out your feelings!" Chapter 707 Xing Yinuo asked in surprise, "really? Did the woman just give you her phone number? " "She borrowed the magazine from me and wrote it in it. I asked the stewardess to throw it for me." Wen Liangyao exined to her. Xing Yinuo immediately happily took his arm. "I knew you wouldn''t want another woman''s phone number." After getting off the ne, Wen''s driver came to pick them up and took them to the mall in the center of the city. Xing Yinuo wanted to buy a gift for his little niece. Tang Siyu wakes up after a sleep, and the whole person looks much better. Xing Yixi''s children are sent to school. At this moment, Xing''s family apanies her. In her arms, she sleeps peacefully with a newborn. When sushi got the news, she came to see her around nine o''clock. She didn''t bring her son. At this time, Tang Siyu needs to have a rest. He can''t make too much noise. "Siyu, you are better than me. I''ve been in pain for more than an hour before I was born!" Suzyughed. "I''m a second child! The second child will be faster. " Sushi looked at the little guy beside her and immediately sighed, "I really want a daughter, too! I dream of one. " "Then one more year." "I''m a little scared again, but I''m going to have another one." Susieughed, unconsciously, her children were almost one and a half years old. Around eleven o''clock, Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyaoe here. Wen Liangyao is a man. He still keeps away from some of them and waits outside the door. He is very happy to see his sister-inw is also there. Xing Yinuo came out to show him the little guy he just woke up with a smile in Wen Liangyao''s eyes and the way Xing Yinuo held the baby. He couldn''t help imagining the picture when she had her own baby in the future. Wen Liangyao went back first, and Xing Yinuo was with him in the hospital. Tang Siyu stayed in the hospital for a week and then left the hospital. Xing liehan hired a senior nursing mother in the vi to take care of Tang Siyu''s mother and daughter. Xing Yixi rushes back after ss. It''s his happiest time to be with his sister. Maybe it''s a child who is too lonely. Now, with two children, the family is more warm. Jiang LAN is also very careful to take care of Tang Siyu''s diet and try to mend her body. Xing liehan became a father again, and his heart was very soft. At night, he looked at his little daughter lying beside him. He was extremely careful. His daughter could make him very happy by making any tiny expression. Next, he is going to be a qualified baby father with all his heart. Xing Yixi''s children are no longer clinging to him. They are over seven years old and be more sensible. What''s more, at such a young age, there will be no second child jealous andpeting for favor. Xing Yixi is very able to take care of his younger sister, who is a big brother. It seems that when you grow up, you will be a favorite girl! Now his father has already turned into a doting wife maniac. Xing Yinuo''s holiday can''t be too long. A weekter, she and Wen Liangyao have to rush back to the crew for the next shooting. In order to get a real shot and have a better sense of picture, next, Xing Yinuo will follow the crew to get a shot in an ice and snow ce. Because this is a war, how does she live in Japan as a heroine? So, the actors are still very hard. Wen Liangyao loves her, but she can''t stop her passion for acting. As an actor, challenging any impossibility is growth. The crew has chosen the location. The team needs to walk four or five hours to get there. In addition, they need to camp there at night, which may take a week to shoot. On the first day of arrival, the scene was arranged by the field service, followed by arge team of over 50 group performances. Fortunately, the director negotiated the price in a nearby house, which could make several vigers in the neighborhood sell their empty rooms and let the actresses rest at night. And the men huddled in their tents. Wen Liangyao''s tent, just beside the snow, is covered with ayer of waterproof cloth, on which a very thickyer of sponge is added to prevent freezing. This is the rest treatment for everyone in the crew. Some people like to sleep together at night. On the first night, there were two young female group performers who caught a cold. Because the room was not enough, they only lived in the main actors. The female group member came in to hide from the wind and was just seen by Xing Yinuo. "After you take the medicine, don''t go out to sleep any more. Sleep in the room! I''ll give you my bed. " "Miss Yinuo, what''s the meaning of this? This is your room. " The group performance was so moved that they dared not ept the kindness. "It''s OK. You two should squeeze together! I went out to meet my boyfriend for a night. " Xing Yinuo said with a smile, she would like to give them the bed! In this way, she has a reason to apany Wen Liangyao. Moreover, it must be warmer for two people to sleep together. "Miss Yinuo, is this really OK?""Yes! Don''t worry about me. Go to sleep! " Xing Yinuo finished, wearing a thick coat out, close a warm water bag, she did not feel cold. With a smile on her lips, her boots stepped into the snow and went to Wen Liangyao''s tent. The light was still on, and his slender figure could be seen sitting there working. Xing Yinuo took a look at the starry sky, which was really a spectacr sight. She went to Wen Liangyao and said to the man inside, "may Ie in?" When Wen Liangyao heard her voice, he immediately knocked out the door of the tent. Looking at Xing Yinuo wearing a hat, he squatted in front of his door with full arms, only a white face, and two starry eyes twinkling. He immediately worried, "what are you doing out of here?" "There are two group acting sisters who have a cold. After they take the medicine, I will let them sleep in my room. Now, I can only sleep here with you." Xing Yinuo had to sleep in his bed. Wen Liangyao was a little annoyed. "It''s so cold outside. Aren''t you afraid you have a cold?" "I heard that sister Le said that it would be very warm for two people to hold each other for warmth at night." Xing Yinuo said with a smile. Wen Liangyao is worried about her. At present, she really has no ce to sleep. "Come in!" Wen Liangyao lets her in. Xing Yinuo immediately takes off his boots and climbs in. Wen Liangyao closes theputer and looks at the time and says, "it''s time to go to bed. You have to get up early tomorrow to do the film." "Well! I take off some clothes. It''s too thick. " Xing Yinuo said that, he was ready to take off. Wen Liangyao immediately turned off the light and the whole tent was pitch ck. Chapter 708 In the dark, Xing Yinuo is facing the dark tent, a little speechless, but she still sits on the soft cushion very seriously. "Can I help you?" The voice of Wen Liangyao is ringing around her. "Well! I forgot that there is a button on the cor of my sweater. I forgot to untie it. Could you reach over and untie it for me? " Xing Yinuo asked. Wen Liangyao reached out his warm hand. Because of the dark environment, he only knew that she was around, but his hand could not urately reach her cor. He can only touch it. If the light is turned on, some images will be reflected in the tent, so that people around can see the things in the tent. So, naturally, he doesn''t want men to see Xing Yinuo undressing outside. Only turn off the light. Wen Liangyao''s hands had just touched one ce, which made him immediately jerk his hands. His hands just touched there. In the dark, I heard Xing Yinuo''s chuckle, which was not irritated. Wen Liangyao''s face was slightly hot, but he reached over, reached her shoulder, went up her vicle, and untied it for her. Xing Yinuo takes off her sweater. Then she takes off a vest in the middle. Atst, there is only one warm bottom on her body. She can''t take off any more. She stretched out her hand to lift the quilt, and the whole body went in like a fish. "Liang yaoge, go to sleep, too!" Xing Yinuo shivered in the quilt with cold. When Wen Liangyao heard her teeth trembling, he knew that she was alone in the quilt, which was still full of air-conditioning. He quickly took off his coat. He was also used to leaving thest piece of clothes to sleep. After taking off, he was lifted to bed. Xing Yinuo felt that the edge of the bed had sunk. Then, a warm body came close to him. Xing Yinuo was already shivering with cold. Now, how could he hold him! In Wen Liangyao''s arms, Xing Yinuo, like a frozen kitten,es in and sticks to him closely. Wen Liangyao''s breath was in the dark, obviously in a hurry. Xing Yinuo is wearing a set of thermal underwear, which is tight and covers her whole slender body. At this moment, her senses are more clear when she clings to it. "So cold..." Xing Yinuo buried a small face in his arms. Wen Liangyao reached out and held her tightly. At this time, Xing Yinuo''s feet were cold in winter. At this time, her feet were not cold enough. She curled up, and her two thin legs could not help drilling into his long legs. Wen Liangyao, "..." Xing Yinuo''s legs are warm, and she is satisfied. She pillows one arm of Wen Liangyao, and feels that the whole person is wrapped in his warm breath. Sure enough, it''s the right choice to give up your room ande here to sleep. Otherwise, let her sleep alone, she must be cold. Xing Yinuo sleeps restlessly and wriggles to find a morefortable position. But she didn''t know what kind of teasing she had to do for men. "One promise, don''t move." Wen Liangyao said in a hoarse voice. "Well! What''s up? Did I kick you? " Xing Yinuo quickly raised his head and asked. "No!" There is some restraint in Wen Liangyao''s voice line. Xing Yinuo felt that the dress on her waist was a little wrinkled. She reached out to level it out. After pulling it out, her hand inadvertently touched something. On the head, there was a man''s gasping. A big hand immediately grasped her restless little hand, and covered it with a warning voice, "Yinuo, don''t touch it." Xing Yinuo''s head is nk at the moment, because she finally understood what she felt just now. Not only did she have a nk head, but her face was also painted red. A stream of embarrassed heat rushed up from the soles of her feet. At this moment, her whole body was going to be hot. "I I didn''t mean to. " Xing Yinuo apologized with a red face. Of course, her face could not be seen in the dark. "Nothing! Go to sleep! " Wen Liangyao said with deepfort. "You Are you all right! " Xing Yinuo is biting his lips. He seems to be suffering. "Nothing!" Wen Liangyao answers in a low voice. "Is it because of me..." Xing Yinuo is now twenty years old. No matter how ignorant he is, he should know something about men and women. What''s more, the country she lived in before was so open. In fact, she knew everything in her heart. But for the first time, it was hard to avoid panic. "Yes." Wen Liangyao did not deceive her. She provoked all his reactions now. "Then don''t you want me to sleep here?" Xing Yinuo has a kind of heart that he will drive away immediately. With a low smile, Wen Liangyao reached for her long hair and said, "sleep in peace! Just don''t move. ""And you? Can you sleep? " "I I''ll sleepter. " Of course, Wen Liangyao can''t sleep. Now his body is in an excited state. If he doesn''t stop for a while, he can''t sleep. Xing Yinuo is obedient. She turns around in his arms. She ns to sleep with her back to him. However, when she turned around, her posture became more ambiguous. Wen Liangyao had no choice but to reach out and pull her back. "Sleep like this!" Xing Yinuo was also a little shy, so she had to hold his waist normally, and then she went to sleep near his shoulder bend. She was also tired today. "I''m sleepy I''m asleep. " Xing Yinuo said vaguely. After a while of silence, her breath became even. Wen Liangyao is relieved atst. As long as she doesn''t move, it''s good for him. Otherwise, this night, he could not sleep at all. Even though the girl in her arms is asleep, Wen Liangyao feels the fragrance of the girl on her body, and her body is still in a high temperature state. But the temperature on his body is too mild for Xing Yinuo. It''s like holding a big stove and sleepingfortably. Wen Liangyao didn''t dare to let go of her. This winter night, the cold wind drilled in disorder. If there was a little gap, it would feel cold. Therefore, the two bodies are always close to each other. It took Wen Liangyao more than an hour to press down his desire. The breath of the girl in his arms also infected him and made him sleep. Early morning. Xing Yinuo opened his eyes and saw a face as beautiful as an ice sculpture. The sun came into the tent and became very soft, making Wen Liangyao''s whole face delicate, dazzling and as warm as jade. Chapter 709 Is boldly appreciating his handsome face, cold not Ding, that covers in his lower eyelids two rows of thick long eyshes a lift, two pairs of eyes directly into each other. Xing Yinuo was embarrassed and buried in his arms. Wen Liangyao''s eyes shed a smile. "Have you seen me for a long time?" "Not for a long time!" Xing Yinuo is sorry to admit it! In today''s shooting, Xing Yinuo''s ancient modeling is very beautiful. She is dressed in exquisite white clothes, surrounded by white fur, long hair drooping, and golden hairpin shing. Even other men on the set look straight. Wen Liangyao''s eyes can''t leave her for a moment. Xing Yinuo needs to take a picture of embracing the hero in the snow. The heroes back from the battlefield. It''s said that the heroine came to see her. She was so happy that she flew down immediately. The picture is very beautiful. "Director, Junge suddenly has back pain. Maybe the old injury has recurred. He can''t shoot the y of diaowea." "What? This lens can''t be saved. It''s a necessary way to show the demeanor of the male master. " Director Zhang Yilong frowned. "Let him go!" When Wen Liangyao finished listening, he said in a voice, "let someone take his ce! Don''t make his waist injury worse. " "Those mass actors can''t do the leading role." Zhang Yilong is not happy. "What about me?" Wen Liangyao asked. Zhang Yilong looked at it with a surprise. "Young master Wen, would you like to go?" "Let me take the ce!" Wen Liangyao nodded. "That''s better. Hurry to dress up for master Wen." An hourter, Wen Liangyao changed into the hero''s clothes, dressed in a white robe outside the moon, twitched and had long hair around his waist. He was a handsome and extraordinary ancient prince. Xing Yinuo heard that he was going to take the ce of man one, and she could not help but look forward to it. At this moment, looking at the man who came from the snow, her heart flew with surprise. How handsome! The wind in the snow blows from one side, raising the long hair on Wen Liangyao''s chest, blowing, revealing his white jade like face. The director on the other side is really sorry. Why didn''t hee to y man one at the beginning? If he goes on, the chance of this drama fire is too big, even if it depends on brushing his face value, it''s enough! When Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo got to a y, they began to act immediately. Wen Liangyao had practiced riding skills, so in this shooting, he didn''t use fake horses, but appeared in the video as real horses. Wen Liangyao''s picture of riding has fascinated Xing Yinuo and the actresses of Yigan once again. Xing Yinuo enters the y. She sits in an ancient military tent and hears the sound of horses'' hooves. She rushes out of the tent and looks at the white horses running in the distance. Her eyes shed a touch of surprise and excitement. In her clear eyes, the drama was full of tears. Her face was picturesque. In the recorded video, it was so beautiful that it was heartbreaking and suffocating. Wen Liangyao''s waist is equipped with Weiya''s rope. With amand from someone nearby, Wen Liangyao''s body immediately flies down. Because he can only photograph the body, the back, the details, all of these, under the snapshot, he feels that the hero''s jade tree is facing the wind and is extremely beautiful. Soon, the protagonist Yi Jun changed back to clothes, and then made up a few faces. The y was a perfect ending. There are also ys in the evening. They were shot in the tentter. Xing Yinuo naturally spent the night in Wen Liangyao''s tent. On the third day, several scenes werepleted very quickly, when the photographer went to take pictures around. The actors were ying in the snow. Wen Liangyao led Xing Yinuo far away, looking at the picture in the snow. It was beautiful and spectacr. Xing Yinuo is dressed in a white down jacket and thigh, wrapped around her like a baby cicada. Xing Yinuo looks at Wen Liangyao, grabs a small group of snowballs and throws them at him. Wen Liangyao is aroused immediately. Heughs and throws them at her. Xing Yinuo giggled to avoid, so the two yed the snowball fight like children. When Xing Yinuo reached out to push him, Wen Liangyao sped her wrist. When he fell back, he pulled her down. Suddenly, two people lie in the snow in the position of ovepping heaven and earth. Wen Liangyao is down, Xing Yinuo is up. Both of them are breathless. When it''s cold, it can be seen that their breath is touching each other. It''s very ambiguous. There was no one in this area. Xing Yinuo had a bold kiss on his lips and nned to get up and leave. How could he know that the man didn''t let her go so easily. Immediately put out her hand and hold the back of her head, make her kiss just now, and stick it on his lips actively again. Next second, the man turns over, turns passive into active, and presses her in the snow. Xing Yinuo''s pretty face is red. In this kiss, her head is nk. However, it is definitely a kiss that makes her remember extraordinary. In the snow covered by the sky and the mat, she was wrapped in the white snow, and this man''s gentle and hot kiss rolled down, she was so happy that she was going to faint.When Wen Liangyao released her, he found her eyes blurred. He couldn''t help but ask, "Yinuo, are you ok?" Xing Yinuo bent his lips and smiled. He sat up and asked shyly, "no one can see it!" "No!" Wen Liangyaoforts her. In the next two days, the shooting was very sessful. The crew went back to the shooting site and continued shooting. On his way back, Wen Liangyao had some traces of fever. However, he didn''t make a sound. Xing Yinuo snuggled up to him and felt that he was very hot. She touched his forehead, and it was a fever. Wen Liangyao holds her hand. "Don''t worry, wait until the city." "I asked if there was any antipyretic." Xing Yinuo is in a hurry to get through the following medical staff. There is a antipyretic over there. Take it to Wen Liangyao and take it. "It must be me. I have to sleep with you to catch your cold." Xing Yinuo scolded herself, because she often felt that he was covering her in the middle of the night. "It''s not you, it''s just the weather." Wen Liangyao doesn''t want her to me herself. Although he hasn''t slept well for several consecutive days, he is very happy to spend the intimate time with her. In the center of the city, Wen Liangyao was admitted to the hospital with a high fever. Xing Yinuo apanied him silently and pushed the y. Wen Liangyao was also injuredst time, which made his physical quality lower and led to the decline of resistance and cold, but the doctor prescribed medicine. Back in the hotel, Wen Liangyao is much better. Xing Yinuo is worried that he can''t eat and sleep. At night, he lives in his room directly and guards him. Chapter 710 Wen Liangyao didn''t have the heart to let her apany her, but Xing Yinuo just didn''t leave. Three dayster, Wen Liangyao was back to normal. Xing Yinuo continued to make films, and the year came in a sh. After shooting all the scenes in winter, Xing Yinuo has half a month''s holiday to go home and have a rest. When she opened the door in the hall, she saw the little niece in her mother''s arms, who was in a hat and had been raised pink and tender. "Wow! How cute! How lovely! " Xing Yinuo quickly held the little guy in his arms and kissed him. In a second, she stayed in the cast for another two months. So, if I haven''t seen my niece for a long time, I just miss her very much? Tang Siyu took a nap from the second floor. In two months, her body has recovered a lot, but it is more plump and feminine than before. "Sister inw." Xing Yinuo cried happily. "Yinuo hase back. He should be gone after the New Year!" Tang Siyu asked with a smile. "Yes! I have a half month holiday, and I will go to the crew to report again in the spring! " "That''s good. I heard that you went to shoot in the snow this time. I have a sweat!" "Mom, don''t worry! Daughters are not so vulnerable. " Xing Yinuoforted. Wenzhai. Wen Liangyao is also ying with his nephew. He''s almost one year old and eight months old, but he''s very sticky and fun. Looking at her son, Mrs. Wen could not help but look forward to her. He must be old enough to marry and have children. "Liang Yao, I know you like Yinuo. Now, do you have any ns?" Asked Mrs. Wen. Wen Liangyao immediately heard his mother''s meaning, he smiled, "Mom, a promise is still small, not urgent." "A promise is twenty this year." Mrs. Wen felt that her son should act. Wen Liangyao also has his consideration. Xing Yinuo, as a new generation actor, if she gets married or engaged, it will definitely have a certain impact on her career. "Mom, we''re not in a hurry." Said Wen Liangyao. Mrs. Wen sighed in secret. It was up to their young people to n. This new year, as usual, as lively, Wen family, Xing family, also often around dinner. And xuanyuanchen''s presidential pce must be royal. Only Su Xi and Wen lichen will get together in the past. Suqin also began to take over the cause of her mother-inw, Cheng Xun, and became the control of the whole national charity. Her ability is very outstanding, which makes xuanyuanchen feel at ease. At the beginning of the year, in the spring, Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao continued to return to the group drama, shooting the next part, emotional skills in theter period, and also very tested their acting skills. Fortunately, Xing Yinuo had Wen Liangyao around to teach her, which made her shoot sessfully. just, a few times, xingnno needs to cry, because he can not cry out, but needs to spray some spray to help tears. Xing Yinuo''s eyes are always red, because he cried a lot. Fortunately, at the end of May, the shooting of the y was close to the time of the final shooting, when thest shot was fixed. Xing Yinuo''s first y, which is about to be broadcasted in summer vacation, is finally finished. Xing Yinuo''s heart is still very stressed. It must be the first y, which is very important for her to be a performer. While waiting for the editing, Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo made a trip abroad ording to the schedule. They boarded a cruise ship for half a month. Xing Yinuo needs to rx. Wen Liangyao is her bestpanion, but there are some regrets. Up to now, Wen Liangyao hasn''t been able to remember their past, but even without those memories, he knows that he loves Xing Yinuo deeply. He only hopes to retrieve those memories. Doctors mean that those missing memories need chance, and it is difficult to be effective relying on medical treatment. This is also a kind of expectation! On the luxurious cruise ship, Xing Yinuo is dressed in Khaki Skirt, with long hair and delicate makeup. She looks mature and even has a woman''s style. Wen Liangyao witnessed her growing up little by little. He loved her at any time. "There''s a dance party tonight. I''ve signed up. Let''s go to the hot dance on the top floor tonight!" Xing Yinuo said with a smile. "As long as you are happy, I will apany you in whatever you do." Wen Liangyao naturally has no opinion. Wen Liangyao said to her, "if you want something to drink, I''ll bring you a cup." "Well, iced juice." "Don''t drink anything too cold. It''s bad for your health." "Then less ice." Xing Yinuo frowns and smiles. Wen Liangyao went to a bar counter next to him to order a list. At this time, Xing Yinuo, who was standing on the railing and looking at the scenery, suddenly had a figure of a man. He was twenty-five or six years old, with a very handsome airne head and good facial features. He could be said to be a very handsome man. "Miss, alone? I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. May I meet you? " The man asked directly. He thought Xing Yinuo was also the kind of woman who likes to seek sexual stimtion.Xing Yinuo turned to look at him and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend." "Boyfriend can be changed! Even if married husband, as long as you don''t like it, you can change it at will. You are so beautiful, are you afraid that no man wants it? " The man speaks very deeply. Xing Yinuo listened and stared at him seriously. "For you, love is just a game, but for me, the man I love will never be changed in my life. Go!" In the end, this sentence seems particrly cold. This man originally wanted toe here and have a lift. I didn''t know that Xing Yinuo could not move when he met him. "It''s a pity, miss. I thought we could get to know each other." The man found himself under the steps, turned around and left. Xing Yinuo didn''t look at it, holding his chin and waiting for Wen Liangyao. When she turned her head to look at his direction, she found that he was standing five meters away with two drinks, looking at her with a smile. Xing Yinuo is embarrassed, but also nervous. He didn''t hear what the man said just now! "You Did you hear that? " Xing Yinuo asked nervously. Wen Liangyao hands her drink. "I hear you." "Then don''t be jealous. I didn''t know this man came to talk to me all of a sudden." Xing Yinuo is a little worried that he will be angry. Wen Liangyao shakes his head and looks at the color of appreciation. "It shows that your charm is growing, which is a good thing. A promise, you are mature." Xing Yinuo''s pretty face was a little hot. She blinked and said seriously, "but you are the only one in my eyes." Wen Liangyao''s smile shows a trace of contentment. He hopes that she will be more dazzling and excellent in the future. Chapter 711 The cruise ship is marching in the deep ocean. Xing Yinuo stood on the deck, looking at the spectacr sea in the distance, and watching the bow breaking wind and riding on the waves. She felt that the whole heart was wide andpletely forgot all the troubles of locking. Behind her, a pair of arms supported the railings on both sides of her and surrounded her in the middle. Xing Yinuo immediately turned around and looked up at him with a small face. The two eyes touched each other, and the deep feeling of the bottom of the eyes was self-evident. Wen Liangyao can''t help bending down and kissing her red lips. Xing Yinuo puts his hand around him, sticks his face on his chest, listens to his heartbeat and enjoys the moment. Xing Yinuo goes to a shop that grabs dolls. She excitedly pulls Wen Liangyao in. "I want to y." "y!" Wen Liangyao dotes on saying, y with her. This time, they were lucky. On the way back, Xing Yinuo was very happy with two dolls. Arriving at the floor where they lived, Xing Yinuo said to him, "I''ll go and ask for a ss of juice and go back to the room. You take the doll for me." "Don''t you want me with you?" Asked Wen Liangyao. "You''ve been with me all day. Don''t you still have a job? You''re in the room. I''ll be right here and get you a cup of coffee. " Wen Liangyao did have some work to finish. He nodded, "OK, thene back quickly." "Well!" Xing Yinuo nodded. Wen Liangyao watched her go to a senior coffee shop. The room was in the corridor next to her. He went back first. Xing Yinuo is waiting for packing. She stands beside her and reads the news with her mobile phone. She watches her new ying soon. She can''t help but pay close attention to thements. Fortunately, 80% of them say they are looking forward to watching the movie. "Your drink is packed, miss." Said the attendant. "OK, thank you." After Xing Yinuo finished, she saw the two packed cups. She reached for them. At this time, the waiter picked up a fresh rose and said, "Miss, this is the attached flower in our shop. Do you need it?" Xing Yinuo is very fond of flowers. When she saw flowers, she naturally asked for them. She reached out and put her mobile phone on the counter beside her. She took the drink in her hand and took the flowers again. She smelled the fragrance of the flowers, turned around and left. But she didn''t find out. Her cell phone was on the counter next to her. The waiter was too busy to remind her. Xing Yinuo, looking at the flowers, bumped into a man who came in. "I''m sorry." The man turned his head at once, and she looked up with an apology in her eyes. Men are very young, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, ink hair has shape, and there is a dazzling hegemony in the beauty. When he saw Xing Yinuo, his eyes lit up immediately. He wanted to talk to Xing Yinuo again. Xing Yinuo turned his head and left. The man stood at the door for a few seconds, and a smile like that of finding charming prey came up from the corner of his mouth. This world really needs a kind of feeling, and there is a kind of feeling, just like the current, running in the bottom of my heart. The so-called love at first sight is not a legend. It''s something that happens all the time in this world. The young man squinted his eyes, covered his beating heart for a while, and his mind was full of Xing Yinuo''s clean and beautiful face with calm and calm. When the young man came to the bar, he looked back at the door and looked forward to the girling back. At this time, the attendant next to him pushed a mobile phone in front of him, "Sir, please keep your mobile phone, don''t lose it." The man twisted his eyebrows, picked up his mobile phone and raised his head. The function of head up frequency disy appeared immediately, and he just wanted to see the girl again. However, a beautiful picture appears on the screen, which is the mobile phone that Xing Yinuo left behind. Men''s eyes can''t help but stare a little bit bigger. What''s the fate? And left her cell phone in his hand? It seems that even heaven is helping him. With a smile, he carefully looks at the girl in the picture. Xing Yinuo holds a picture of her ancient costume, which is exquisite and elegant. The young man picked up his mobile phone, took a picture of it and took the unlocked picture. The attendant nearby saw that he had a mobile phone in his hand and immediately asked, "is this your mobile phone, sir?" "Yes, it''s my friend''s. I''ll give it back to herter." The young man replied very naturally. Xing Yinuo went back to the room and looked at the man sitting on the balcony. He was very kind to him, a clean white T-shirt, even the zing sunshine outside the window. The soft halo shrouded him, making his side face perfect and three-dimensional, and his straight nose tip showed a glossy silhouette. If there was a camera, Xing Yinuo would definitely take a picture of him. Because this picture must be beautiful. Xing Yinuo immediately wants to get her mobile phone and take a picture of it, but she touches the bag in her hand. Eh! Where''s her cell phone? Such a small bag, at a nce, her mobile phone is not here, she took another look at the one in her hand, except for two drinks, which is a rose.She''s got a head bang, my God! Did she leave her cell phone in the coffee shop? Oh no, it''s full of pictures of her and Wen Liangyao! That''s priceless! "Yes, I''m back." Wen Liangyao looked up at her and asked with a smile. Xing Yinuo pretended to walk to him calmly and put his coffee in front of him. "Your coffee, I suddenly want to eat a small cake, I''ll go out again, you work!" "I''ll go with you." Wen Liangyao will stop his work. "No, it''s in that cafe. It''s very close. I''ll be right back." Xing Yinuo is eager to get back her mobile phone. She thinks to herself, will the staff see it and put it away. This is a high-end coffee shop, and there will certainly be no appearance of petty theft. Therefore, there is still a great possibility for her mobile phone to be found. Xing Yinuo immediately pushes the door out after thinking about it. She rushes to the coffee shop. She goes to the counter and asks the waiter who just made her drink, "Hi, handsome man, do you see my mobile phone? I may be left here. " The waiter immediately remembered, and he said, "Oh! Just now your friend came. I gave him my cell phone. " Xing Yinuo frowned. "My friend? Which friend of mine? " "He left his phone number and room number. You can go to him." The waiter took out a card with the English mobile number and room number written on it. Xing Yinuo thought that it was most important to get back her mobile phone. She picked up the small card and said, "OK, thank you." Chapter 712 After a look at the floor, it happened to be her floor. Xing Yinuo doubted the man. When she came to the cruise ship, she listened to Wen Liangyao and her friends? Xing Yinuo bit her lip and bravely found the door. She reached out and rang the doorbell. In the room, the man is wearing a blue suit with long legs ovepping. He is enjoying the photos in his mobile phone. Because he is aputer genius, Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone password means nothing to him. At this time, he naturally enjoyed the photos in Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone. He thought Xing Yinuo was just a single girl, but unexpectedly, she had a boyfriend. Besides, he is a domestic actor. At this moment, there is a doorbell outside the door. Don''t think about it. He also knows it must be this girl. He put her cell phone in the key state, he got up and came to the door, a ck tight shirt, wrapped his slender body, making his identity a mystery. He reached out and opened the door. It was Xing Yinuo. When Xing Yinuo saw him, he was shocked. Isn''t this the man she ran into at the entrance of the coffee shop? "Hello, sir. Did you find a mobile phone in the coffee shop?" Xing Yinuo asked politely. "Yes, it''s yours." Men hook lips a smile, eyes interesting stare at her. Xing Yinuo thought that the head up disy frequency of her mobile phone was her photo, and he would know, no wonder. "Can you give it back to me, please?" Xing Yinuo asked again, with the meaning of request. "Sure, but I have a request for your name." Asked the man, squinting his eyes. "Why do you want my name?" Xing Yinuo asked. "I want to make a friend with you." The man said seriously. Xing Yinuo was stunned, but he replied generously, "Hello, my name is Xing Yinuo." "My name is Ji yeze." Men are very straightforward self introduction. "Hello, my cell phone..." The purpose of Xing Yinuo''s visit is just to ask for her mobile phone. Jiyeze turned back to the desktop, reached for the phone and handed it to her, "be careful next time, don''t lose it." "Thank you." Xing Yinuo took over, raised his hand to him and turned to leave. Ji Ye Ze squints her eyes, steps out of the room, and looks at her back. Xing Yinuo is turning on her mobile phone, looking at the photos inside, she is relieved. Behind her, Ji yeze''s eyes watched her disappear behind the corridor. He squinted his eyes and murmured, "I hope we can see each other again." Xing Yinuo bought a small cake and went back to the room. She sat opposite to Wen Liangyao. She took a small spoon and scooped it into his mouth. "Take a bite." Wen Liangyao''s long fingers were tapping on the keyboard, and he looked up and ate. Xing Yinuo cuts a small spoon sweetly and sends it to his mouth. He gently sips it and turns it sweet. "I won''t bother you. First, I''ll watch the news." After Xing Yinuo finished, he got up and sat down on the sofa with her cake. Wen Liangyao looked at herfortable appearance and chuckled. He apanied her out to rx, hoping that she could live the life she wanted. Not disturbed by any pressure. Ji yeze''s back to the desk, he opened hisputer, the long fingers immediately began to search, ording to Xing Yinuo''s name, he quickly collected the auspicious information about her. Looking at her identity background, as well as the background of Wen Liangyao around her, he was slightly stunned. He did not expect that both of them had such a strong background. He also saw Xing Yinuo''s new y on the Inte. He ordered a flower and watched Xing Yinuo''s perfect acting in the TV y. He was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl''s excellence was beyond her expectation. Ji yeze was also boring enough. He immediately used his own means to ckout theputer of Xing Yinuo''s producer. So, in the room, he began to be one of the first viewers to enjoy the TV y besides the crew. Moreover, I watched it with relish and indulged in Xing Yinuo''s Fairy like face from time to time. It''s evening. Xing Yinuo still remembers the dance in the evening. Wen Liangyao also puts down his work, decides the ce for dinner, and apanies her to y on the dance floor on the roof. Xing Yinuo dare not tell him that the mobile phone was almost lost, that is to say, now that the mobile phone has been found, this matter can also be skimmed. Xing Yinuo wore a slightly sexy ck dress. At her age, she wore a kind of young and unrestrained sexuality, with a girl''s shyness, very charming. "Pretty?" Xing Yinuo is in front of him, turning around, and her skirt is flying. Turning around, Xing Yinuo chuckles and pours into his arms. Wen Liangyao immediately holds her in his arms nervously to prevent her falling. "Nice." Wen Liangyao praised her. She looks good in everything.Xing Yinuo takes his hand and looks forward to saying, "let''s go!" Wen Liangyao''s light blue suit, casual style, makes his handsome face look like this. He seems to be particrlyzy. His ck hair has also been treated. His clean sideburns, three-dimensional facial features, flow a kind of noble childlike atmosphere. Xing Yinuo leads him and looks back at him step by step. His eyes are like a coquettish daughter-inw with strong love. The bottom of Wen Liangyao''s eyes is also full ofughter. The favor in his eyes is particrly charming. Two people sit in the elevator, straight to the big dance floor on the roof. Xing Yinuo is excited by the atmosphere. He is still young. He has an inexplicable expectation for such a passionate night. Wen Liangyao holds her and stands aside. Xing Yinuo looks at the dancing inside. "It''s samba, you can dance!" Wen Liangyao doesn''t need to answer her, but takes her hand and walks around the pool. Xing Yinuo bends his mouth and jumps with his steps. Here, he canugh loudly and jump boldly. Because the whole atmosphere is so popr, it seems that there is an inexplicable guide, which makes all participants feel a passion of dancing. Xing Yinuo is happy because she can put herself into Wen Liangyao''s arms, feel the power in his arms, and feel the deep and thick eyes that he holds in his arms every time. Here, there is also a small world belonging to them, where passion is everywhere, full of wonderful expectations. Beside, there are also a group of admirers standing, one of whom is a man standing in front of the railing. His eyes look at a couple dancing in the pool, inexplicably depressed. He reached out to light a cigarette, but found that he didn''t bring a lighter. He looked left and right. There was a man nearby who was lighting a fire. He immediately went to borrow a fire. Chapter 713 He took a smoke, his eyes continued to look, looking at this pair of sweet people, he felt a never had a sense of loneliness, originally, he was nothing. Today, when he met Xing Yinuo, he suddenly hit him hard. He felt the heart in his heart beating so rhythmically for a woman for the first time. However, it was a girl he could not have. What else is more depressing than this? Just then, he saw two men in ck suddenly crowded in the crowd, with a murderous look on them. Their eyes were looking around, as if they were looking for someone. Ji night Ze immediately turned a body, the sword eyebrow twisted into a line, did not expect that his enemy even followed here, he sneered, put out the smoke, and threw it into the sea. With a nce at the direction of the dance floor, he turned away. On the dance floor, Xing Yinuo felt Wen Liangyao''s enthusiasm. Her heart had never been so happy. Finally, Xing Yinuo was tired. They stepped out of the dance floor. At this time, there was amotion in the crowd. Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao looked at each other, and heard a gunshot burst into the night sky. Wen Liangyao almost instinctively wants to hold Xing Yinuo in his arms for protection. However, in the middle of them, a few flustered men and women suddenly rush over and directly disperse them. "A promise." Wen Liangyao cries out. Under the impact of the crowd, Xing Yinuo had to avoid. She called Wen Liangyao, "brother Liangyao! Brother Liang Yao However, there are too many people standing on the rooftop tonight, so the crowd scattered and flustered to rush down the stairs and avoid the unknown danger. The sound of the gun made them think that there was a killer hidden here. Life could be in danger at any time. Xing Yinuo has to hurry to return to wenliangyao. Even if the exit is behind her, she also wants to find wenliangyao. However, the crowd is too dense. If she doesn''t follow the crowd, she will be in danger of trampling. At this time, an arm suddenly reached out and pulled the figure that she wanted to rush back. "Don''t you want to die?" A deep male voice sounded in her ear. Xing Yinuo looks back and sees Ji yeze. He is still in ck. "I''m separated from my boyfriend. I want to find him. You let me go." Xing Yinuo wants to break her hand. However, Ji yeze was still thinking about her safety, and forced her aside to hide from the crowd. "You are going to die, your boyfriend is going to die!"! Stand still. " "But there was a shot just now." Xing Yinuo''s pretty face is a little white. He looks up at the ce where she and Wen Liangyao are separated by the flow of people on both sides. It''s just that he''s going that way, and she''s going that way. "Don''t worry, these gunmen don''t need to cause trouble. They probably took the opportunity to escape after their identity was found." "You How do you know? " Xing Yinuo frowned. "If I say, these killers areing for me, can you believe it?" Ji Ye Ze murmured to her, and said, with a sudden wry smile, how could he tell her so easily! Xing Yinuo was even more shocked. "Are you their target?" "Shhh Keep it secret for me. I don''t want to die yet. " Ji yeze said, and said to her, "go down! I''ll find your boyfriend for you. " "You Do you know my boyfriend? " Xing Yinuo asked pleasantly. "I saw you just now. I should recognize you. Wait for me on the next floor." Finish saying, Ji night Ze follows crowd, toward inside gush. At this time, in the crowd, a man wearing a hat saw Xing Yinuo and Ji yeze talking. Ji yeze just held Xing Yinuo''s impulse by holding her shoulder with his hands. In the eyes of outsiders, they must be friends, or more intimate rtionships. At this time, Wen Liangyao tried his best toe here in the crowd. Unfortunately, there were thousands of people here. The crowd was toorge. He could not see Xing Yinuo''s figure by virtue of his height. He was so anxious that his heart would burst out. At this time, he was worried about the danger of Xing Yinuo in the crowd. If she was desperate to find him, it would be very dangerous. Ji yeze sees Wen Liangyao struggling out of the crowd. His handsome face is full of anxieties and worries. He looks around. He went over and said, "Mr. Wen, I know where your girlfriend is. Please follow me." Wen Liangyao hears this sentence suddenly, his eyes are shocked to see a man in ck. He asks anxiously, "where is she!" "I asked her to wait for you on the next floor." Ji yeze pushes the crowd away and brings Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao''s eyes looked at the man in ck with a trace of vignce. Xing Yinuo, who was worried at the bottom of his heart, could only press the silk guard at the bottom of his heart. Wen Liangyao saw that there was no Xing Yinuo in the crowd around him. He had to go downstairs. He thought Xing Yinuo would be waiting for him in the nearest ce.However, Xing Yinuo was not there. At this time, a young girl came anxiously, "excuse me, are you Mr. Ji yeze?" Jiyeze was shocked. No one knows him here. His eyes are cold and ferocious, staring at the girl. "Who are you? What''s the matter? " "A gentleman in a hat, let me tell you here that your female friend took it first. If you want to save her, you know what to do." Wen Liangyao changes at junyandun''s side. He anxiously asks, "is that girl wearing a ck skirt? So high? " "Yes, that girl is very young and beautiful. She has been arrested. Is there anything wrong with her?" Wen Liangyao''s handsome face changes color, gritting his teeth and grabbing Ji yeze''s cor, "who is the one who grabs Yinuo? Why was she arrested? Tell me. " Ji yeze didn''t expect that his help to let Xing Yinuo leave would make her be stared at by those who arrested him, and there was a sh of worry in his eyes. He said to Wen Liangyao, who was angry at the bottom of his eyes, "Xing Yinuo won''t be in danger for the moment, because I have something they want." "You''d better tell me everything, tell me how to find a promise and save her." Wen Liangyao ''s heart is going crazy. His warm eyes, at this moment, are full of cold frost and anger, as well as full of worry and fear. He can''t imagine that Xing Yinuo is in someone''s hands at the moment and what kind of treatment he has received. Ji night Ze sighed, "I tell you." After that, Ji Yaze bit his teeth and said, "I''m a hacker. I have a list in my hand, which is rted to some people with status. They want my life and the list in my hand. I may have talked with Xing Yinuo, so they stare at me and think that Xing Yinuo and I are friends and want to catch her and threaten me." Chapter 714 Wen Liangyao is so anxious that his reason will disappear, but he is still awake. Ji yeze says to him, e with me and go to my room. I can find out where they hid Xing Yinuo." "How do you find it?" Wen Liangyao asked. "I''m a hacker. I can hack all the cameras here." At the moment, Ji shows his professional confidence. Wen Liangyao takes a deep breath and calms himself down. "Find someone quickly." Ji yeze and Wen Liangyao rush to his room. He quickly turns on hisputer. Ji yeze''s fingers are long, and he taps on theputer quickly. He enters the video room of the whole cruise ship and invades the storage disk in the security room. He distributes all the camera lenses to look up. Wen Liangyao tightens his eyebrows and looks for them in the camera. Finally, in one shot, I saw the whole process of Xing Yinuo''s binding. Xing Yinuo was looking down the stairs. Behind her, a man in ck took out a wet cloth with overpowering medicine from his pocket, which made Xing Yinuo dizzy. He took Xing Yinuo and left. At this moment, the crowd is too flustered, who can only care about themselves, where to care so much! But the man threatened a girl with his eyes, the girl who had just sent them a letter. "Find their hiding ce, I want to know if there is anything wrong with Yinuo." "You can rest assured that they will never deal with your girlfriend until they get what I have. This is the best condition for them to deal with me." Ji yeze calmly analyzed. As he tracked the figure of the man in ck, he finally locked an ordinary room, and Xing Yinuo was taken into the room by them. "Yes, your girlfriend is in there." Ji yeze looks up at Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao clenched his fist and stared at him. "Give them what they want, and give them a promise of safety." "No, I know you are worried about your girlfriend, but what I have in my hand is also very important and involves a lot. I can''t give it to these people, otherwise, it will cause great disaster." Ji yeze said, squinting his eyes and asking, "how are you doing?" Wen Liangyao''s eyes narrowed tightly. "I''ve practiced before, but I don''t know the strength of each other." "Of course, the strength of the other side is not small, but there is still a chance for you and me to join hands." Jiyeze''s eyes twinkled with tension. "Don''t worry, I me myself." Wen Liangyao went out to y with Xing Yinuo this time. He didn''t take bodyguards with him. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. So at the moment, they are the only ones who can save Xing Yinuo. Wen Liangyao''s eyes stared at him sharply, showing the color of examination. Wen Liangyao didn''t believe himpletely. Ji yeze smiled helplessly, "do you doubt me?" "What''s your n?" "I can ring the fire rm of the whole ship. By then, all the people in the room, I think this group of people should alsoe out. Now your girlfriend should still be dizzy." They''lle out with them. "Are you so sure they wille out?" "I''m sure, because there are police officers on board who will go room by room to urge a visit and make sure that all the trapped people stay in a safe ce, and then we will go." Ji said, "I have good news. There are only two killers here." Wen Liangyao thought for a moment, nodded, "OK! Immediately. " Jiyeze picked up a nearby iPad and put on a hat. "Let''s go! When we get close to this door, they have guns, so it''s necessary for us to take defensive preparations. " "No lethal weapons on board." Wen Liangyao said in a deep voice. "Yes! However, there are security personnel on board. I can crack the warehouse where they put their weapons. " "You are a dangerous man." Wen Liangyao clenches his teeth and makes a sound. "Professional." The two set out immediately. At this moment, even though they were strangers to each other, for the sake of Xing Yinuo''s safety, both of them were united and did not dare to be distracted. They took two electric shock sticks from the weapon warehouse, which made people numb immediately. Even if Wen Liangyao was in a hurry, worried and impulsive manner, Xing Yinuo would only be in danger. He and Ji Yaze are close to the door. Ji Yaze is cracking the security rm with his iPad in his hand. Wen Liangyao stares at the door and clenches his teeth. He wants to rush in to check Xing Yinuo''s safety. At this time, Ji yeze said in a low voice, "I''m going to start. Keep an eye on the door." All of a sudden, the rm of the whole cabin sounded sharply. It was a fire rm. It was the most taboo to be trapped in the room. All the guests were in a panic. They pushed the door and ran out at the first time and fled to a nearby open space. They looked around in panic. They didn''t know what happened. The room where Xing Yinuo was kidnapped was also pushed away, and a man with a tense face looked around. But not far away appeared the ship police, this man saw the ship police immediately closed the door to enter, obviously was discussing the n with hispanion. Ship police began to knock on each door, urging the people in the room toe out quickly. Wen Liangyao''s line of sight looked directly at the door and waited for Xing Yinuo toe out.Sure enough, the two men pushed the door, and in their hands, Xing Yinuo was wrapped in a thin nket, and she was still in a daze. Wen Liangyao''s heart was seized severely. At this time, Ji yeze nearby whispered to him, "I''ll guide them, and you can take your girlfriend away while you live in the other room." Wen Liangyao nced at him and nodded his head calmly. Ji yeze immediately hung his hat and went to the two men. The two men were watching right and left at the moment. Xing Yinuo was put aside by them and fell asleep in the chair. Ji Ye Ze and Wen Liangyao approach each other. Ji Ye Zees to them and immediately takes off his hat and challenges them with a smile. "Do you look for me?" The two killers looked at each other and reached a consensus immediately. One of them went after Ji yeze and the other kept Xing Yinuo. They believed that Xing Yinuo was also a very useful chess piece, which could force Ji yeze to hand over what they wanted. At the time when Ji yeze led the killer to run away, Wen Liangyao was close to the killer at the moment, and the electric rod in his hand hit the man''s heart quickly and urately. The assassin immediately opened his eyes wide, reached out to beat him, and Wen Liangyao hid on his side. The electric rod was still on the side of the assassin''s waist. The strong current made the assassin tremble, turn his eyes straight and sit on the ground. Seeing this, Wen Liangyao immediately grabbed Xing Yinuo on the chair and left. Wen Liangyao holds Xing Yinuo to one of the rooms, pushes her away, puts her on the sofa and lifts the nket. Xing Yinuo shakes his eyes and wakes up. When she opened her eyes and saw a worried handsome face, she was immediately surprised and reached out and hugged Wen Liangyao. "Brother Liangyao, it''s great that you''re OK." Chapter 715 Wen Liangyao hugged her tightly, but there was fear in her eyes, but more of it was her exultation in safety. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m ok,e back to the room with me." "Where is this? Why do I seem to be asleep? What''s wrong with me? " Xing Yinuo has no middle memory at all. Herst memory is to breathe a kind of fragrance, and then she has no consciousness. "Go back to your room and exin." Wen Liangyao thought that the electric shock was not enough to seriously hurt the killer. He might still be looking for them. Xing Yinuo immediately said, "follow me." Wen Liangyao took a holiday girl''sce hat and put it on Xing Yinuo''s head Xing Yinuo blinked, and found the tension in his voice line. She immediately followed his footsteps. At this time, the rm outside the door has been lifted, and everyone is back to the room rxed. Wen Liangyao takes Xing Yinuo into the elevator. His slender body blocks her and hides her in his chest. At the moment, Wen Liangyao is most worried about her safety. Wen Liangyao took her back to the room and locked the door. He immediately held Xing Yinuo''s shoulder and said, "do you feel ufortable?" Xing Yinuo felt it carefully and shook his head. "No." Wen Liangyao looks at her, but there is no external injury. The time for the killer to kidnap her is only about 15 minutes, and it should not hurt her. "Have you met a man named Ji yeze?" Wen Liangyao asked, gazing at her earnestly. Xing Yinuo was dumb and nodded his head honestly. "I know. I left my cell phone in the coffee shop this afternoon. He found it. How do you know?" "Because you were just dizzy and kidnapped by his captors. They thought you were his friend and wanted to threaten him with something. We rescued you from those people before you woke up." Wen Liangyao''s calm exnation. Xing Yinuo was stunned and looked at him up and down, "are you ok! Did they hurt you? " Wen Liangyao shook his head. "I''m ok, but now Ji yeze is being chased by a killer. I don''t know if he got rid of it." Xing Yinuo covered his chest lightly. "I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing." "Don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Wen Liangyao soothes him. The cruise ship has three days to arrive at the next ferry terminal to stop. In these three days, the two killers may continue to catch up, so it''s not safe to stay here. At this time, Wen Liangyao''s mobile phone rang, he picked up a look, it was a strange number, he had a sense of who. "Hello!" "Did your girlfriend save it?" That''s the voice of jiyeze. "Saved, how are you?" "I''m hiding. Now, be careful. I''m afraid these two killers will find you again." "Don''t worry about us, take care of yourself!" Wen Liangyao answered and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Wen Liangyao dials up the shipping team and provides information about two killers on board. That end immediately attracts attention and decides to check it immediately. The gunshot an hour ago must have attracted the ship police''s attention. Xing Yinuo also calmed down. Although she was afraid, she didn''t want to let her mood worry Wen Liangyao. All that Wen Liangyao thinks about at the moment is Xing Yinuo''s safety. Even if he is in such a danger, he is not so nervous. "Yes, I''ll have a helicoptere in line, and then we''ll leave early." Wen Liangyao dare not block her life safety. "Good." Xing Yinuo nodded. Wen Liangyao immediately called and arranged. There was a grouppany cooperated by Wen family nearby. Thepany immediately epted the order. In the morning, it would take about three hours to send a helicopter. Tonight, it will be a more difficult night to sleep. In the room, Wen Liangyao brings a cup of warm water to Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo looks at him. Suddenly, the fear in his heart disappears. He can stay with him and be with him. It''s just experience. What is it? Along the way, what she longed for most was to be with him? Even after the wind, frost, rain and snow, it is a test for them. Wen Liangyao hugged her tightly. The mood that she disappeared suddenly just now, he never wanted to experience again in his life. So, he believed that in the period ofa, how hard she waited. "Yinuo, do you want to go to bed? I''m watching you. " When Wen Liangyao saw her eyebrows, he was a little tired. Xing Yinuo shook his head and leaned on his shoulder. "Just stay by your side." At this time, Ji yeze''s number called in again, and Wen Liangyao picked up, "Hello, how are you?" "I just intruded into the login background of the ship and broke up all your room numbers, so even if the killers want to check you, it should be more difficult Hiss The sound of jiyeze''s pain came from that end."What''s the matter with you?" Wen Liangyao cares. "Nothing Is It''s a shot in the shoulder. It''s OK. " Ji yeze pretended to be rxed. Although Wen Liangyao didn''t like the trouble he caused them, he was injured, but he still couldn''t ignore it. "Can youe to my room and I''ll bandage you." "Is that ok? Will you help me? " Jiyeze felt a bit warm. "Come here! Just don''t bring those two killers in. " Wen Liangyao reminds me. "Good!" That end Ji night Ze some weak answer. Wen Liangyao hangs up and Xing Yinuo says, "what''s wrong with him?" "Injured, as he is, he can''t go to the infirmary, so I''m afraid he''s in danger of life." Wen Liangyao has not reached the heart of stone. Ten minutester, Wen Liangyao''s door was pressed. He immediately asked Xing Yinuo to hide. When he came to the door, he saw Ji yeze leaning against the door wall. He opened the door. As soon as Ji yeze came in, he fell down. Wen Liangyao closed the door tightly and saw that his whole shoulder was stained with blood. It seems that he fainted because of excessive blood loss. Wen Liangyao drags him onto the sofa and asks Xing Yinuo to bring the medicine box. Here, there is only a simple bandage. I hope Ji yeze can survive. Xing Yinuo is a little blood sick. She stands aside and looks at Wen Liangyao''s skillful bandaging. Fortunately, the blood mouth stops. "Fortunately, his bullet didn''t hit the blood vessel, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to save." After Wen Liangyao''s bandaging, he picked up theputer he had entered. Ji yeze was still in the state of intruding into the ship''s internalwork. Chapter 716 Wen Liangyao squinted his eyes and began to use hisputer to monitor the whole six story corridor and pay attention to pedestrians'' ess at any time. Wen Liangyao is also a genius of learning bully. He got his double bachelor''s degree at the age of 22. At this moment, he can control Ji yeze''sputer and master the whole ship''s trend. Xing Yinuo looks at Ji yeze and sighs. It seems that a proper vacation ising to an early end. Wen Liangyao finally found the figures of the two killers on the third floor. They didn''t give up. They were avoiding the ship police and searching for them. Wen Liangyao squints his eyes. His long fingers control them quickly. He gives the police mailbox the screenshots of their hiding ces and the pictures of guns in their hands. The police immediately sent out the police to rush. No matter who sent the information at the moment, as long as these two killers have heavy lethal weapons, they are all dangerous elements. Ji yeze opens his eyes and sees Wen Liangyao on the sofa next to him, controlling his iPad. He is shocked for a few seconds. Then he immediately smiles. He had looked up Wen Liangyao''s education background before, only looked at it a few times, and knew that he was veryparable. "You''re awake." Xing yinuocha realized that he was concerned about it. Wen Liangyao put down his iPad and walked over. "I''ve found the assassin and gave their position to the ship police. The ship police are chasing them. Should they find here for a while?" "With you, I have nothing to do with you!" Ji yeze coughs. He is weaker. "You have a good rest. Don''t lose your life." Wen Liangyao speaks. Ji yeze looks at Xing Yinuo beside him. His thoughts at noon have stoppedpletely. He apologizes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would bring you such trouble." "Nothing." Xing Yinuo shook his head. Ji yeze looked at Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo, and smiled with envy, "you are really a pair of lovers who are right." Xing Yinuo smiles and looks at Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao also stared at her and said to her, "Yinuo, go and pour him a ss of water." Xing Yinuo poured a ss of water, and Ji yeze thanked him. Looking at the time, it was three o''clock in the morning. Wen Liangyao didn''t say that he would leave tomorrow, because he hadn''t considered whether to take him away. He must be jiyeze and dangerous. Wen Liangyao is guarding. He is always keeping track of the two killers. They have been hiding in the storage bin. Now the whole ship police are searching for them. They should not appear again for the time being. Early morning. Xing Yinuo wakes up in Wen Liangyao''s arms. Last night, she didn''t stay up. She was still tired and fell asleep. She opened her eyes and saw Wen Liangyao''s gaze. A trace of tiredness appeared in his eyebrows. "You haven''t had a rest?" Xing Yinuo sat up in a hurry and looked at him. "Nothing!" Xing Yinuo takes a look at Ji yeze, who is sleeping on the sofa beside him. He hasn''t woke up yet. "The helicopter will be here in half an hour. We''ll get on the ne and leave in a moment." "Well!" Xing Yinuo nodded, then took a look at Ji yeze beside him. "What about him?" "If he doesn''t go to the hospital, he will die. I decide to take him away." There is still a bullet in jiyeze''s wound. Ji yeze just woke up. He was d to hear that he could leave. The three of them boarded the helicopter and flew to the nearby city. Arriving at a parking apron in the center of the city, Wen Liangyao led Xing Yinuo into the elevator, while the reserved medical personnel directly took Ji yeze away. In the elevator, Xing Yinuo relies on Wen Liangyao''s arms. There are still some lingering fears about this experience. Wen Liangyao lowered his head and gentlybed her long hair. He kissed her on the forehead. "We''ll go back home in the afternoon." "Don''t tell your parents about this incident, lest they worry about it." Xingyinuo opens the road. "Good." In this trip, Wen Liangyao deeply stimted his care for her. At the moment when she was kidnapped, his blood flowed all over his head, and he had a feeling of suffocation. In the afternoon, the flight back home, on the Inte, Xing Yinuo''s new y is also getting closer and closer, premiered three dayster, in the most golden TV. Ji yeze is sitting in the hospital, his bullet is taken out, and he is about to set sail on his journey. He will never disturb the two lovers again. Domestic and international airports. Wenzhai''s bodyguards arrived on time to pick up the ne. Wenliangyao led Xing Yinuo to get on the bus and went straight to his vi to have a rest, because wenliangyao hasn''t had a rest for 24 consecutive hours. On the balcony, Wen Liangyao took a bath and recovered his warm and moist breath. Xing Yinuo said to him, "go to sleep! It''s my turn to be with you. " "Sleep with me." Wen Liangyao opens her mouth in a hoarse voice and holds her hand. Xing Yinuo blushed slightly, but nodded.On the gray bed, Wen Liangyao holds Xing Yinuo. Now, he really needs a good rest. Xing Yinuo gently holds his fingers to depict the outline of his five senses. Wen Liangyao bends his lips and buries them in her soft palms, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. Xing Yinuo stopped disturbing him and coaxed, "go to sleep!" Wen Liangyao holds her, extraordinarily reassured, and her sleepiness gradually intensifies. She sleeps in the faint fragrance of her body. Xing Yinuo also felt sleepy, so he went to sleep with him. Three dayster, Xing Yinuo''s new y started broadcasting, which had a very good response. The next morning, Xing Yinuo was promoted to the first ce in the ratings. The second senior of Xing family always objected to it, but he was d to see his daughter''s acting skills. It seems that their daughter really has to grow up, mature and have her own career. Although Xing Yinuo is happy and has achieved good results in one stroke, it is just the beginning of her life. As a new actress, she has a long way to go, and more to go. Wen Liangyao has been preparing for her second film and television. Just this time, her encounter on the cruise ship has be his second theme. As the nner of the script, Wen Liangyao has a very amazing editing power. His script has been presented perfectly in only one month. In Wen Liangyao''s heart, all he has done is to push Xing Yinuo to the height she wants to achieve her dream of bing a first-line actress. He is willing to be the man behind her and pay for her silently. Two monthster, Xing Yinuo will be involved in the shooting of the y. On the way, Wen Liangyao has been apanying her to grow up and mature. Apanied by her dazzling charming, but unfortunately, Wen Liangyao lost the memory, has not. Chapter 717 Two yearster. A city, a star shining award ceremony is being held. As the most valuable award ceremony for the achievement of artists, there are a lot of stars, beautiful shadows on the temples, all the female starspete for splendor, and all the male stars are charming. At this moment, the best actress award will be presented on stage, which is the most important part of the award process. If anyone wins this award, he or she will be on the throne of the movie queen. For any artist, this is a very personal value award. At the moment, the one who is opening the envelope on the stage is a very famous elder in the entertainment circle. All the stars under the stage are waiting for the answer. Xing Yinuo, who has just passed her 23rd birthday, is in the first row. Her long hair is scattered behind her head in a nude pink evening dress. Her elegant makeup can''t hide her charming charm. Her eyes looked at the stage, but also showed expectations. This year, many of her works have been released and achieved good results, and one of her films has achieved the highest box office this year. Now, two of her works are on the best actress list. Xing Yinuo''s eyes twinkled with ze color. She looked at her side subconsciously, and her heart showed a little loss. Tonight''s award dinner party, he was not with her. When she was in the entrance, when she received his call and said he would note, she was really disappointed. Before, he would apany all the big and small parties and awards ceremony. Today is her most important day, but he is not there, and she always subconsciously looks around, because she is too used to the day when he sits around. When Xing Yinuo lost her mind, she heard thunderous apuse from all around her. Xing Yinuo was shocked. She even missed the answer. Who is it? Who won the best actress award? Xing Yinuo blinked, looked at the stage and waited for the lucky one toe to the stage. At this time, a female star beside her could not help pping at her, "a promise, congrattions." At this time, the hostess on the stage continued to speak enthusiastically, "now, let''s invite Miss Xing Yinuo, the winner of our best actress today, toe on stage to receive the award." Xing Yinuo''s brain hummed a little. It''s her! She has won this award. In the past two years, she has received many awards. However, this award is the first time. Xing Yinuo stood up naturally and gracefully, and the soft probe light hit her, which made her covered with ayer of glittering white luster. The super high beauty value and the slim and charming figure made her look like a stream, glittering and bright moon even when all the female stars were borately dressed up. Her leisurely and elegant steps, step by step on the podium to receive the award, the skirt of her evening dress, light and down. On the big screen, her face is mapped on it with thetest lens, and every expression of her is like a picture. Xing Yinuo has not entered the film and television circle two years ago. She has grown into a dazzling new star. Her actions are all in one''s stride, and she exudes calm elegance. Standing on the stage, holding the heavy cup, Xing Yinuo smiles at the Awardee. "Yinuo,e here, please have a few words with the star friends, the family in front of the screen and your fans!" Xing Yinuo walks to the microphone with a smile, her eyes are suddenly slightly wet. On the huge screen, her big, smart and beautiful eyes are shining with water, showing her excited mood. "Thank you very much for this award. I want to say thank you to my team and my family and fans who support me. You are here to have me today." With that, Xing Yinuo pursed his lips and smiled sweetly. "At the same time, I have a word to say to someone, I want to say, I''m really happy with you in my life." "Wow! It''s a confession to my boyfriend! " The host said excitedly. Xing Yinuo chuckled, "yes." "Can your boyfriend hear you? He''s in front of the screen! " "He will be there." Xing Yinuo looks at the camera lens confidently and hands out a kiss. In an apartment in the center of the city, in the open kitchen, a leisurely and elegant figure is cutting vegetables. Right opposite him, there is a huge TV screen. At this moment, he puts down everything in his hand, props up the counter, and looks at the girl on the screen who kisses him yfully. With a doting smile on his lips, he said to the girl on the screen, "I''ll wait for you toe back for dinner." Even though he knew that she couldn''t hear him, he knew that she woulde to him as soon as she got the prize. Looking at the confident and charming girl on the stage, she has been independent, she can calmly deal with all asions, she is dazzling, just like a bright and charming star. Watching her step down from the stage, every step was so confident, so leisurely, his heart also gave birth to a sense of pride.He reached out and picked up the fresh shrimp beside him. He picked up the shrimp line very skillfully and made her favorite dish. In the parking lot of the award ceremony, Xing Yinuo has his drivers and assistants ready. She is leaving now. As soon as she appeared, two of her assistants rushed up and took the heavy trophy for her. "I''m going to find Liang Yao." Xing Yinuo said urgently. When she came here to attend the award ceremony, she was a littlete, so she didn''t find the chance to leave until now. She wanted to ask why he didn''te to apany her to receive the award. Xing Yinuo sits in the car, and the light outside the window hits her jade like perfect face, which is breathtaking. She was biting her red lips and looking out of the window at Ni Hong''s twinkling. In such a beautiful night, without him around, she felt a kind of loneliness. She had thought that whether she was a young star or now, she would win the honor of movie queen at one stroke, and she hoped that he would apany her. Instead of letting her stand alone in this position and enjoy all the prosperity and glory. This is his credit. She can''t enjoy it alone. When the car arrived downstairs, it was about 8 p.m., Xing Yinuo picked up the trophy and said to the assistants, "go back first!" "We''ll take you up." Assistants are afraid to let her in and out alone now. Xing Yinuo nodded and sent them to Wen Liangyao''s house. She took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. The man behind the door is arranging the table top. The delicious dinner on the table has just been put on the table, with red wine and pink roses. Everything is romantic and full of emotion. Chapter 718 With a low smile, he guessed who was standing outside the door at this time. After calcting the time, it was a 20 minute drive from the venue to here. Wen Liangyao reached out and opened it. The girl outside the door was staring at him with a pair of angry eyes. "Come in for dinner." Wen Liangyao greets her gently. Xing Yinuo''sint immediately became invisible after hearing this sentence. She came in and closed the door. She put the cup on the shoe cab and put on thefortable slippers that fit her feet. Atst, she jumped and hugged the man''s neck and hung the whole person on him. Wen Liangyao''s hands firmly and powerfully held her, and Xing Yinuo''s delicate and charming eyes came close to him. "Why don''t you apany me to this award?" "Because it''s your glory." Wen Liangyao holds her and holds her directly to the direction of the sofa. Xing Yinuo blinked, "it''s not mine, it''s ours." "Mine is yours. Is there any difference?" Wen Liangyao asked with a deep smile. Xing Yinuo blinked at once, as if he was right. Wen Liangyao put her on the sofa, hands on both sides of her, looking at the girl tonight, dazzling people can not move their eyes. Xing Yinuo, under his eyes, met boldly, and made a hint of lip biting. "Do you hear my confession?" "I hear you!" "How do you feel?" Xing Yinuo asked with a smile. "It''s a pleasure." "And what do you mean?" "What do you want?" Asked Wen Liangyao. Xing Yinuo narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Tonight, I will stay here. I will not go home." In the past two years, she has been a good girl. Tonight, she decided to sleep in his house. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are surprised and restrained. In the past two years, he is still waiting for her, waiting for her to mature. Unexpectedly, two years have passed. "Are you sure you want to sleep here?" "Very sure." After Xing Yinuo finished, she felt that her evening dress was a little tiring. She turned around, closed her long hair, and said to the man beside her, "zip it down for me, and I''ll change my clothes for dinner." Wen Liangyao reaches for the zipper on her back and slowly pulls down her zipper, revealing her perfect waist line. Xing Yinuo just walked into his master bedroom in his tuxedo. Xing Yinuo has clothes to spare here, but she didn''t want to wear her own tonight. She opened Wen Liangyao''s wardrobe, which was full of neat white silk shirts, just like his people, seriously wanted to tear apart his appearance and stir up his inner fanaticism. Xing Yinuo picked up a white shirt of his and put it on her body. It was a little wide, and the hem just covered her pretty hips. She pulled up her sleeves, and closed one end of it. It was ck and straight. She pushed the door out naturally. Wen Liangyao is waiting for her to change clothes ande out to eat at the dining table. Lengbu can''t help but see the woman in his white shirt. Under the dim yellow light, the girl in her white shirt is simply sending out a fatal temptation. Just like a woman to a man in a white shirt, it shows the male hormone of a man extremely. While women wear men''s white shirts, they also have the charm to pick out the most original ideas in men''s hearts. Xing Yinuo''s top button is unbuttoned. She was wearing his white shirt and looked very broad. At this moment, her perfect vicle appeared. The skin is like jade. When you meet a white shirt, it interweaves with a different aesthetic feeling. Xing Yinuo pretends that she doesn''t know what happened. She blinks innocently. "I didn''t find my clothes just now, so I''ll wear yours." Wen Liangyao thought that she was intentional. Now, the girl''s mind can always give him a surprise. "If you like it, wear it!" Wen Liangyao makes a sound, and finds that there is a trace of hoarseness in the sound line. Xing Yinuo sat on the table, on the golden table, all her favorite dishes. She bent her lips and smiled, "so you prepare these for me at home!" "Well! I expected you toe to me. " Wen Liangyao nodded and sat opposite her. "Xing Yi Nuo Du once red lip," that person also can expect me to award this award? " "I didn''t participate in this matter, even my big brother''spany didn''t participate at all, so you can rest assured that you won your trophy by yourself." Wen Liangyao opens his mouth carefully. Xing Yinuo chuckled, "really? Without water? " "No trace of water!" Wen Liangyao nodded. Xing Yinuo believed him, of course. She cut the tenderloin on the te and looked at the man opposite. "Next time you are not allowed to do this, you should apany me." "Yinuo, it''s time for you to learn to enjoy your achievements. This is another kind of scenery." Wen Liangyao looks up and gently persuades."Without you in the scenery, for me, very lonely." Xing Yinuo told him about his mood in the car just now. Wen Liangyao''s heart suddenly clenched. Is it wrong for him to let go of this matter? "Don''t worry, I will always be behind you." "No, I want you to be by my side, not behind me." Xing Yinuo answered him firmly. Wen Liangyao chuckled and raised his ss to her. "Congrattions on winning the grand prize tonight." Xing Yinuo raised his ss, touched it and drank it all. "Drink slowly. No one is going to rob you." "I''m so thirsty." Xing Yinuo continues to be innocent, OK! She''s actually a little nervous tonight. When she came here, she had always decided on one thing, and she wanted to deliver it to him. In the past two years, when she didn''t take the initiative, he never took the initiative. She knew that it wasn''t because he didn''t love her, but because he loved her too much. It seems that she has to take the initiative in this matter. She has already achieved the highest achievement. Then, she will rest for a period of time, maybe a year or two, because she wants to do a more important thing in life and marry herself. Wen Liangyao poured a full ss of red wine for himself, eating dinner while drinking red wine as a drink. Wen Liangyao was worried about whether she would be really drunk if she drank like this. "Don''t drink so fast." Wen Liangyao advised. "I''m thirsty." Xing Yinuo replied with a smile. "I''ll allow you to sleep here tonight." Wen Liangyao sees through her ideas. She wants to get drunk and rely on him. "I want to sleep in your bed." "Yes." "And the one who sleeps with you?" Xing Yinuo blinked and said boldly. Wen Liangyao put down his knife and fork and looked at her. "Are you sure you want to sleep with me?" Xing Yinuo nodded, very honest expression of their mood, "think, tonight, the day do not want to pick." Chapter 719 Wen Liangyao thought about it and urged her, "eat first." "Why?" "I''m afraid you''ll be tired." Xing Yinuo''s pretty face is reddened. She swallows and doesn''t say anything. She eats seriously. There''s something nk in the head, and there''s some confusion in the mind. Think about how to do it. She secretly looked at the man in the opposite direction, he was naturally calm, and her blushing charm was profound. Xing Yinuo finished his te and took another sip of red wine. "I''ll take a bath first." "Sit down and have a rest. Just have enough. Don''t take a bath." Wen Liangyao persuades. Xing Yinuo had to sit on his sofa and watch him clean up the table. She got up and wanted to help. "Sit down." Warm, cool and Yao speak softly. Xing Yinuo had to sit down, a pair of water eyes focused on his figure, Wen Liangyao in the back of washing dishes, the light poured out on him, as if dyed with halo. Xing Yinuo supported his side face and stared out of his mind. At this time, Wen Liangyao turned around, his soft ck hair covered his bright and clean forehead, he looked up, a pair of gentle eyes, elegant face, as if to freeze the time. Xing Yinuo couldn''t help but stare at him. He recalled what he had seen for the first time in his mind. Time favors him, even if he seems more mature, but his original intention remains unchanged, his temperament is not contaminated by the secr world, he is still so clean. It''s so clean that people want to paint some of their own colors on his body. Xing Yinuo thought of her action tonight. She could not help being ashamed. Just then, she saw Wen Liangyaoing to her. She felt that her abdomen was wet and warm. Wait, no! Xing Yinuo was shocked immediately. Then, she felt the constant heat source. She looked up at the man who came and dared not move. "What''s the matter?" Wen Liangyao squints at her face. "I I''m here. " Xing Yinuo just wanted to break down. Why tonight? Dammit, even the body against her? After hearing this, Wen Liangyao said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can wait." "I didn''t bring that..." "I''ll buy it for you." Wen Liangyao said, picked up his cell phone and key, and said to her, "don''t run around in the room, wait for me toe back." Xing Yinuo nodded at once, "OK." As soon as Wen Liangyao left, she went into the bathroom and put some paper on it first. It''s so sad. Wen Liangyao''s figure appeared in the supermarket downstairs of themunity. When he came to the women''s articles, a waiter came and said, "Sir, can I buy it for my girlfriend? What brand do you want? I can introduce you. " Wen Liangyao went to the mostmonly used brand of Xing Yinuo and smiled, "I''ll choose it myself!" He picked up some skillfully, and the waiter beside him was surprised. It seems that this handsome man often buys for his girlfriend! Otherwise, how can you even sleep with a box? It''s really happy to have such a boyfriend! Xing Yinuo was waiting at home. When she heard the key, she looked up and saw the man who had bought something for her. Wen Liangyao took it apart for her and handed her a piece of it Xing Yinuo took over with a smile. In fact, she and Wen Liangyao are really close to each other, like this kind of personal goods! He would always buy it for her. Xing Yinuo changed out and looked at him a little depressed. Wen Liangyao looked at her small expression, "what are you depressed about?" Xing Yinuo breathed, "my wish is lost." "What wish?" "Sleep you!" Wen Liangyao chuckled, "Why are you so active all of a sudden?" Xing Yinuo can only say this in front of him now, of course, only to him. "Anyway, you are my life. Do I keep you for the new year?" Wen Liangyao took a cup of warm water and sat down beside her. "Drink some water." Xing Yinuo drank happily and looked up at his handsome face in front of him. "I want to have a rest. I won''t take the y for the time being. Tomorrow, I''ll bring something to your house. Later, we''ll live together!" "Come if you want!" "I thought, when did you get married?" "OK, let''s n next." Wen Liangyao agrees unconditionally. Xing Yinuo likes him to depend on her feelings. She can''t help leaning into his arms and holding his hand. "I''m thinking, when can I have another child? You don''t know how lovely my little niece is. My whole family loves it. I want a daughter, too." Wen Liangyao replied with a smile, "if you want it, you need it!" "When we get married, we''ll have one." Xing Yinuo then denied, "no, let''s talk about the two people''s world after a period of time when we get married! We travel all over the world. We go to all the romantic ces once. When we finish these things, we will have a child at ease. How about that? "Wen Liangyaobed her long hair and listened to her n their future. He also yearned for it very much. "Well! Good. " Xing Yinuo is full of future ns. Now she knows what she wants. After today''s award, she found that what she wanted was very simple. But that''s the man. So, her next wish in life is also very simple, that is to spend every day romantically with this man and enjoy the next life. In the past two years, he has built a smooth star path for her. She won''t be a female artist. She probably won''t aplish her dream in her whole life. She finished it at the age of 24 ahead of time. She stood at the top of the industry and enjoyed the scenery. What she wanted was a simple and happy life. "Ouch! Abdominal pain. " Xing Yinuo put out his hand and covered it. It really hurt. Moreover, it was the kind of life and death. Warm and cool palm is naturally pasted on her cold abdomen, gently massaging on the smooth and delicate skin to transmit his temperature. Xing Yinuo''s eyesight was hard, which immediately relieved her. With him, she was relieved. Wen Liangyao''s palm, over and over again burned her abdomen, the whole abdomen warm and harmonious, there is no pain. Xing Yinuo was so tired that he narrowed his eyes in his arms. Out of the window, the sky was bright and the night was prosperous. In this warm apartment, their backs were also very warm. Wen Liangyao leaned over Xing Yinuo''s forehead, gently burned a kiss, and watched her sleepingfortably, like a child, without any defense. In his heart, always like to protect their own children, in love with her. Chapter 720 This evening, Xing Yinuo still sleeps in Wen Liangyao''s home, his bed. Besides, he didn''t sleep well. He rubbed her stomach all night when her stomach hurt. In the morning, Xing Yinuo wakes up and looks at the tired man around her. She immediately feels extremely distressed. She quietly looks at him at this moment, and her mouth is curved with a touch of sweetness. Wen Liangyao was still awakened by her. He opened a pair of bloodshot eyes, looked at the fairy girl in his arms, and put out his hand to cover her eyes. "Don''t look, do you want to sleep again?" "I''m not going to sleep. Go to sleep! I''ll take care of it. " Xing Yinuo felt very embarrassed. He was afraid that he would dirty his bedspread if he was on one side. So she got up and went to the bathroom. When Xing Yinuo got up to go to the bathroom for a bath, Wen Liangyao got up. Although he didn''t sleep well, he still wanted to get up and make breakfast for her. In cooking, Xing Yinuo really has no talent. Although she tried hard to learn cooking skills, she almost burned the kitchen after several bad experiences and cutting vegetables to fingers. Wen Liangyao would never allow her to touch things in the kitchen again, so, like three meals a day, let him do it! Moreover, he is very willing to do it for her. Even though the lost five-year memory has not been found back, he has loved her enough since he woke up. Wen Liangyao takes the milk out of the refrigerator, puts it on the milk pot and heats it. At the same time, he takes two eggs, bread, cream and several slices of roast meat. This is a nutritious and fast western breakfast. The kitchen is busy. Xing Yinuo, who is taking a bath, thinks secretly while taking a bath. In a moment, she will go to make breakfast and make a love breakfast. When he wakes up, she can have her own breakfast. He will be very happy. Xing Yinuo is still trying to think about how to make breakfast. After taking a bath, Xing Yinuo picked up his bathrobe, tied a belt around his waist, and went to the cloakroom to change into casual clothes. She pushed open the bathroom and smelled the smell of breakfast in the air. She looked at the bed again, where is the figure of Wen Liangyao? Xing Yinuo''s heart immediately jumped. Did he go to make breakfast for her? Xing Yinuo immediately stepped out of the main bedroom. Looking at the kitchen, the man who just wore pajamas was making breakfast for her. His tall figure stood like andscape. Xing Yinuo''s heart was immediately moved to speechless. He would always rush to do what she wanted to do for her. As soon as Xing Yinuo''s nose was sour, he rushed to him, tightly encircled his waist, and a small face was tightly attached to his back. "You should sleep for a while, and let me make breakfast." Wen Liangyao side head, hook lips a smile, "to change clothes, you can eat immediately, hot milk on the table." Xing Yinuo''s eyes were immediately moist with emotion. She let go of the hand that encircled him, fixed her toes, and kissed him under his side face, "thank you, husband." Wen Liangyao''s heart vibrated for a moment. Xing Yinuo didn''t know when he would use the name. Every time she called him, he had an inexplicable satisfaction. Xing Yinuo went to change clothes, picked up the hot milk on the table and drank it. The sweet milk fragrance infused the man''s full love for her. Two tes of nutritious and delicious breakfast were served. Wen Liangyao said to her, "hungry! Eat! " Xing Yinuo sat down for breakfast, at the same time, he looked up and asked, "are you free today?" "What do you want to do?" Asked Wen Liangyao. "Move things for me. I''ve decided to move in with you today." Xing Yinuo said cautiously. "Don''t you talk to your parents?" Wen Liangyao said "Needless to say, my parents have already betrothed me to you." "Good." Wen Liangyao''s eyes sparkled with a smile. Xing Yinuo looked at him. "I''m your man anyway." Wen Liangyao shook his head. "Not yet." "It will be soon. I''ll have a good time this time." Xing Yinuo said yfully. Wen Liangyao swallowed his saliva and his eyes were deep. "Don''t you want to wait for marriage?" Perhaps he had been thinking of not wanting to hurt her, so that now he loves her, even if he didn''t want her, he has entered the marrow. "No, I have only one thing right now, that is to finish it." Xing Yinuo is biting her lips and her face is hot. "After breakfast, I''ll go home with you and pack up." Wen Liangyao speaks. Xingzhai. "Daddy Don''t go. " At the door, Xing liehan has only half an hour to start his board meeting every Monday. At the gate of Xing''s house, a little girl who is not as high as his knee is wearing thin hair with one head and waist, and two short arms tightly hooping his calf. She has been crying for a while.Snivel tears paste little girl, a lovely little face, a pair of big watery eyes, tears ripple, not pitiful. "Wuwu..." The little guy''s going on. Next to them, Tang Siyu and Xing Zhengting are urging the little girl to let go. Xing liehan has never been to thepany seriously since this little guy can stick to people. However, there must be an important regr meeting every Monday. Xing liehan, as the leader of thepany, is bound to arrive. However, who told the little girl to get up early every morning? As long as she can see daddy go out, she must follow him closely. It''s as if her father would not want her as soon as he went out. "Tian Tian, will daddy go to work and y games with Mommy?" Tang Siyu leaned down and was about to lose patience. "Don''t I want Daddy! " As he refused, the little guy pressed his face against his father and sniveled on Xing liehan''s expensive hand-made trousers. It''s said that his daughter is the most clingy to his father. Xing liehan has a deep understanding of this sentence. "Tian Tian, how about waiting for daddy toe back after the meeting? I''ll be back soon. " "No!" The little guy is very persistent. "Grandma takes you to the park?" "No!" "Siyu, apany me to thepany. I''ll take her with me." Xing liehan couldn''t bear to separate from his daughter. "Get used to her!" Tang Siyu doesn''t speak well. As a mother, she likes to be dignified. Xing liehan has bowed down and hugged his little daughter who has been noisy all morning. The little guy''s tears are still hanging around his eyes, and his mouth is already wide open. He sits happily in daddy''s strong arms, like a little winner. "I can''t help you." Xing lie cold side for gentle wipe small face, butnguage Lu dotes on said. "Tian Tian loves daddy best." The little guy is coquetting around his neck. Chapter 721 Tang Siyu had to go to thepany with her. After giving birth to her daughter, she knew that she had given birth to a little trouble elite who robbed her husband. With her daughter, the husband''s arms are upied by her all day long. She is not allowed to hold her when sleeping at night, but only upied by her. A little bully. Little guy has a very nice name, Xing Yutian. Maybe he took a rain word when he named it! The little guy is a little crying bag. In the car. The little guy was sitting in her child chair, sucking a milk bottle in his mouth, and his long hair was scattered behind his shoulder because he didn''t want to prick his hair in the morning. Soft and pure ck hair, with a delicate white and tender facial features, the little guy is a natural beauty Pizi, like her mother. Arriving at thepany, Tang Siyu went to a children''s cabin specially built for her, which was full of her toys and a specially built y castle. This is Xing liehan''s idea. He vacates an office in thepany to create a yground for the little guy. Little guy is in the yground. Finally Xing liehan can go to the meeting. Xingzhai. Wen Liangyao''s car stopped in the yard, and Xing Yinuo got off with him. Jiang LAN watched them enter the room and was very happy. "Liang Yao, here we are. I''ll buy some dishes and eat here at noon." "Yes, aunt." Wen Liangyao nodded. Xing Yinuo said to his mother with some shame, "Mom, I have a script next. I need to stay with Liang Yao every day, so I decided to move to his house." How can Jiang LAN not hear it? This is the excuse of her daughter? Of course, she would not tear it down. She replied with great cooperation, "that is to say, you can move there! It also saves Liang Yao the trouble ofing here to pick you up every day. " Then he said to Wen Liangyao, "Liangyao, please take care of it." "No trouble, it''s my duty to take care of her." Wen Liangyao said with a smile. Xing Yinuo immediately took his hand and said, "go upstairs and tidy up my salute." "Mom, where is Tiantian?" Xing Yinuo wants to y with his niece again. "I was taken to thepany by your elder brother and sister-inw. I cried in the morning that I would not let your elder brother go to thepany." There is no way for Jiang LAN. Now, the little guy is sensible. In this family, but the most favored one, even Xing Yixi has joined the ranks of favorite girls. Therefore, it''s not easy to deal with the little guy who is favored by his family. Xing Yinuo has no choice but to take Wen Liangyao''s hand and go back to her room to clean up her clothes. Xing Yinuo took two boxes, and she began to pack them in the wardrobe. Wen Liangyao folded them for her. All of a sudden, what Wen Liangyao had in her hand was her underwear and panties. Xing Yinuo came to him with some bad things. "Let''s get these together!" Wen Liangyao smiled helplessly and found that Xing Yinuo now likes to y tricks on him more and more. Xing Yinuo sat beside him and folded his clothes with him. He found that Wen Liangyao was tidy, but she couldn''t even fold a piece of clothes. She was so depressed. "Go and get rid of it. Let me take care of it." Wen Liangyao said to her. Xing Yinuo held up his chin. "It seems that I have to study hard to clean up my house." Wen Liangyao just smiles and doesn''t talk. Even if she can''t do housework, he won''t dislike her. At noon, Wen Liangyao had a meal in Xing''s house. After eating, Xing Yinuo''s salute was moved into his car. Xing Yinuo officially moved into Wen Liangyao''s home from today and became a cohabitation rtionship. At this time, the Xing family and the Wen family have long recognized their family rtionship. When she came to Wen Liangyao''s home, Xing Yinuo hung her clothes in his wardrobe and put them in front of his neat row of white shirts, she felt extremely satisfied. She closed the door of the cupboard and stepped out with light steps. Wen Liangyao was writing his script on the balcony. Xing Yinuo leaned down, put his arms around his neck, leaned down and kissed him on the face, "don''t work, apany me!" Wen Liangyao immediately put down his work and pulled her into his arms. "Are you really going to stop filming?" "Not for at least two years. I''m going to give us the rest." Xing Yinuo has decided that she has finished her hobby in two years. Now, she will give him the best years of her life. "Well, listen to you." Wen Liangyao put theputer together, and all his talents were only hers. All the heroines in all the scripts he wrote were based on her. He would not take any scripts except for writing them for her. Even if manypanies pay high prices to hire him to write scripts, they are rejected by him. The heroine in Wen Liangyao''s y is Xing Yinuo. Xing Yinuo is in the afternoon sunshine,zily relying on his arms, enjoying the quiet afternoon.Wen Liangyaobs her long hair and stares at her gradually mature delicate face. Tender and tender. Xing Yinuo took a nap in his arms, and Wen Liangyao was alsonguidly leaning on the pillow, watching the girl in his arms sleeping peacefully, with a sense of time. In this dry world, it''s lucky to get such a kind of peace and satisfaction in mind. In the evening, Xing Yinuo opened his eyes and saw that Wen Liangyao was also keeping her eyes closed. She was like a sleepingzy cat, curled up in his arms. Wen Liangyao wakes up, his thick eyshes open, and his bright eyes lock on the girl''s face who is staring at his smile. "Enough sleep?" "Well! Enough sleep. Shall we go shopping together in the evening? I''d like to have your steak tonight. " Xing Yinuo asked with a smile. The time with him, she just want to be quiet. She can''t go shopping at will now. She is afraid of being recognized when she goes out of one door. So, this formed the idea that she would like to stay at home once she took a vacation. "Good!" "I''ll get dressed." Xing Yinuo immediately got up from his arms, and then she took off her coat before she came to the room. Wearing a sports ck vest, she is slim and graceful, leaving a man''s back for leisure. However, Wen Liangyao''s first thing is to quickly pick up the curtain and remote control. Close the curtains. Even if his room has a wide view, it won''t be peeked at at at all. However, out of an idea of protecting her, he still did instinctive defense. Xing Yinuo enters the cloakroom. It''s the weather in may now. Early summer has arrived. Xing Yinuo wore a white Hoodie, a long hair shawl, a sun hat, and a pair of gray masks, dressed up as an overseas Chinese. Chapter 722 "You can go." Xing Yinuo blinked, "can I do this? Will it be recognized? " "Probably not." Wen Liangyaoforted her. Two people go out, Xing Yinuo is holding his arm, very natural! In the car, I went to a big shopping mall nearby. In the supermarket, it became a happy thing to buy vegetables together. Wen Liangyao pushes the car. Xing Yinuo picks up Lang Lin''s goods. She can take whatever she wants. In addition to buying vegetables, Xing Yinuo did not take less snacks. She must be a foodie. All of a sudden, Xing Yinuo came to a container, she stopped and looked at Wen Liangyao. Wen Liangyao received her hint, looking at the goods on the container, he was bored with a smile. At this time, Xing Yinuo reached out and put a box on the cart. Xing Yinuo asked with a squint of eyes, "don''t you look at the number of yards?" "Isn''t this a one size fits all?" Xing Yinuo asked with a red face and a red ear. She didn''t understand this. With a smile, Wen Liangyao shook his head. "There are sizes." "Er!" Xing Yinuo was embarrassed. Then she bit her lip and approached him and asked, "what size are you?" Wen Liangyao''s white face was slightly red. He took one of the boxes and looked at it. He put it on the cart and put Xing Yinuo back. There was no answer. Xing Yinuo blinked and stayed in ce for a few seconds. His head was buzzing. Did she ask wrong? Hurt his self-esteem? Why didn''t he tell her? After Xing Yinuo thought about it, when Wen Liangyao didn''t pay attention, she immediately bent down to look at it. When she saw l yard, Xing Yinuo''s head hummed again. Large? When Wen Liangyao checked out, Xing Yinuo stood aside and saw that the waiter was very calm in checking out. Her pretty face was a little hot. What a feeling of embarrassment. After the ount was closed, Xing Yinuo took a cup of milk tea and hid beside Wen Liangyao. From time to time, he untied his mask, took a few drinks and took it back. Xing Yinuo has never had a scandal since she started her career. She is as clean as a pure white lotus. In this VAT, there is no dust. She is well protected by Wen Liangyao, and the media know that Xing Yinuo can''t be offended. Because the two families behind her are absolutely not easy to mess with. Sitting in the car, Xing Yinuo took a sigh of relief, untied her mask, and began to drink her favorite milk tea. Xing Yinuo sends the straw to the man beside him. Wen Liangyao takes two sips. Xing Yinuo continues to drink contentedly. Back in the apartment, Xing Yinuo stands beside Wen Liangyao, watching how he cooks steak and makes dinner. From time to time holding his waist, like a studious baby, ask this and that. Wen Liangyao taught her patiently, at the same time, he didn''t want her to really touch things in the kitchen. Today is the first day of cohabitation. It''s also the day Xing Yinuo makes great efforts to send himself to him. Dinner is very romantic. Xing Yinuo is wearing a suspender Pajama to sit on the sofa and watch the iPad. Wen Liangyao is stepping out of the study and sees the dim yellow crystal chandelier. That perfect silhouette, Wen Liangyao''s many materials are from Xing Yinuo. Because she is a lovely spirit, her body is full of aura, her every move, are affecting him, so that his heart always for her intense tremor. Xing Yinuo knew that he hade out of the study, and her lips were red. Her pajamas were especially for him this time. Suddenly, a coat came over Wen Liangyao. "You''re in a physiological period. Be careful of catching a cold." Xing Yinuo looks up at the concern in his eyes and a kind of thought that she can read at a nce. She knows that her temptation is sessful. But now there is nothing between them to do. Xingzhai. At eleven o''clock in the evening, in the spacious bed, the little guy lies on the pillow, full of food and drink, full of energy. Xing liehan went to bed in a conservative and tidy pajama. Since he had a daughter, he has changed all his sleeping habits. Watching daddy go to bed, the little guy immediately came over and began to make a fuss in his arms. Tang Siyu also came from the dresser. She liked to tease her daughter. Looking at her daughter lying in Xing liehan''s arms, she walked over, picked up the little guy and put him aside. Then, she naturallyy in Xing liehan''s arms and held his waist tightly. The little guy blinks his big eyes, then immediately climbs over. The little guy tries hard to squeeze in from the middle of Tang Siyu and Xing liehan, and shouts, "I want Daddy I want Daddy In Xing liehan''s eyes, there was iparable happiness and satisfaction, with thin lips rising all the time. Tang Siyu immediately pretended to be jealous and said, "he''s mine.""Mine!" "Mine!" "It''s mine!" The little guy argued very loudly. Tang Siyu was defeated andy aside. The little guy held daddy in one hand, and some dog legs came to touch her face. "Mommy..." Every time Tang Siyu hears his daughter''s soft, waxy voice, where can he get angry? She immediately hugs her and buries her in the little guy''s tender neck to tease her. After a while, he made the little guy giggle again and again. Xing liehan is almost abstinent now. With his daughter, both husband and wife have be secretive. The little guy was a little sleepy after a while. He wiped her little face, blinked his big eyes and put his arms around him. After a while, he went to sleep. Tang Siyu was a little tired, squinting and going to sleep. When the little guy falls asleep, her world will be quiet. Now, her son has grown up, and the eight year old child is very sensible. Besides, she doesn''t need to worry about it. Learning is the best in school. In addition, this semester, they also received the notice of their son''s step-down. Finally, they decided to let his son not step-down for the time being, but it must be too small, or let him finish his studies normally. If he does, he will talk about itter. Tang Siyu was about to sleep when she heard a sounding from the edge of the bed beside her. She turned her head and saw Xing liehan get off the bed easily. When the little guy turned over, he immediately went to kiss the little guy''s face again. The little guy felt his father and went to sleep sweetly. She blinked and didn''t know what he was going to do. At this time, Xing liehan came to her. Tang Siyu finally knew what he was going to do. She couldn''t help but look at her sleeping daughter with shame. The next second, she was beaten by the man to hold up, directly to the next door. This is the life of Xing liehan''s husband and wife now, after having a daughter. Chapter 723 early morning. Xing Yinuo is still used to getting up to practice aerobic exercise, which is also a required course to maintain a perfect figure. As an artist, life is not as free as ordinary people, that is to say, she is a foodie, so her sports can not be less. Xing Yinuo likes ptes. There is a veryrge wooden floor beside the floor to ceiling window of Wen Liangyao. The decoration style is like an exercise room. Xing Yinuo is on it. He can practice yoga or something. Today, she has a magazine cover shooting. It''s a first-ss mainstream magazine, which is also a way for artists to promote and create. In the morning, after breakfast, Xing Yinuo casually put on a loose T-shirt and went out. Have a body and wear it willfully. Wen Liangyao apanied her in a suit of casual clothes, and her car drove to the direction of the studio. In the studio, the magazine has prepared the shooting clothes for Xing Yinuo in advance, some of which are fresh and lovely, some of which are fashionable, and some of which are quite different. Xing Yinuo is going to shoot six sets of clothes this time. He is sitting in the dressing room of the studio. Xing Yinuo''s makeup artist also arrives. He makes up ording to the requirements of the editor in chief of the magazine. Wen Liangyao sat aside with his long fingers on his side head. He looked into the mirror of make-up and stared at the girl who was making up. Xing Yinuo closed her eyes for a while, and opened them smartly. She was like an ancient demon. At this time, her eyes had be an extremely charming fox style, with the action of blinking her eyes. It can''t help but think of the fox spirit that met in the deep forest of the mountains in ancient times. Wen Liangyao''s eyes are thick. In the past two years, Xing Yinuo has also umted many different roles. She''s very nimble. She doesn''t y any role. When she wears makeup, she bes a fresh record of herself. Finally, Xing Yinuo put on his first suit and walked into the background wall of the studio. This is a rtively rebellious style of clothing. Xing Yinuo''s eyes are full of enchanting flowers, dotted with fine diamonds, and set off her starry eyes. They are very beautiful. Wen Liangyao stood aside, his eyes did not leave her body, those eyes, as if gazing at the millennium, seem to be so affectionate. Xing Yinuo is lovely and entric in front of Wen Liangyao. Many of her movements are random and colorful. When Xing Yinuo was shooting the fourth suit, Wen Liangyao''s sword eyebrow immediately twisted. Because this is a rtively naked skirt, the back is only intertwined with ribbons, and Xing Yinuo''s whole waistline is exposed, and a butterfly is pasted on the snow-white skin, which is very tempting. "It''s not going to work." Wen Liangyao showed his jealousy directly. The editor on one side can''t offend him naturally. He will choose this suit and want to be bold. Xing Yinuo hasn''t worn this kind of dress to be on the camera since he started. If he has this set of photos, it will be very popr. Wen Liangyao takes a coat from the side and puts it on Xing Yinuo''s changed body. Her back is not allowed to be appreciated by more people. Xing Yinuo looks at the jealous man. She can''t help but feel extremely cute. She doesn''t express her opinion on the side. "How about that! How about we use a thin scarf to cover Miss Yinuo''s back? " The director thought of the idea immediately. After hearing this, Wen Liangyao nodded and agreed, "OK! You choose one. " The director asked the assistant to select a few. Atst, he chose a very suitable shoulder to cover Xing Yinuo''s back. The effect of the shot was pretty, with a hazy beauty. At the same time, Xing Yinuo''s eyes twinkled with charm, which made Wen Liangyao drunk. Finally, the whole set of shooting is finished, and the time of the day is gone. Xing Yinuo changes back her clothes andes out with a in face. At this time, she is clean and beautiful, just like a girl who has just walked into the world. She took Wen Liangyao''s arm and asked with a smile, "why can''t I wear that dress?" "I''m jealous." Wen Liangyao answers her directly. Xing Yinuo smiled happily, "OK, I will not wear the clothes that will be exposed to the shoulder in the future." Wen Liangyao saw that she was so conscious and joyful, and reached for her. "Hungry? Where do you want to eat? " "I want to have a seafood dinner." Xing Yinuo began to nder. "Good." Wen Liangyao knows that there is a family that she likes best. Wen Liangyao takes her straight to the direction of seafood. XingNu does not take the script for the time being. However, as an entertainer, her life is still lined up. There are still several advertisements in her hand that need to be filmed. They are all high-end products, including perfume, skin care products, and name list.Xing Yinuo''s resources can be said to be soft. She is very powerful. In addition, she has a very good reputation in the public fans circle. She thinks she has almost no gossip. Even if any star has cooperated with her and wants to hype the news with her, it must be considered. Wen Liangyao is famous for protecting his girlfriend. Who dares to provoke Wen''s family? And the media, there are often some positive reports about Xing Yinuo, which set up her very good reputation. This is probably the so-called darling in the entertainment circle! This is not only Xing Yinuo, but also Suxi. In the past two years, Suxi''s mind has been on her children. Fortunately, she has a second child. This is not the case. She is going to have a baby soon. She wants a daughter for thousands of times, and God has met her wish. How other people think of giving birth to a son, but she is looking for various ways to give birth to a daughter. For this reason, there is no less struggling wenlichen. She is eager for a daughter. She has done many things that make wenlichenugh andugh. For example, she is sure to share a room at any time, or go to a hot spring, eat or drink anything. With her efforts, this baby is pregnant with a daughter. Wen lichen is a famous beloved wife. He often sees a daughter sitting in Xing liehan''s arms, which is called a real envy and jealousy. Now, he doesn''t need to be jealous. A clingy daughter is born soon. After eating, Xing Yinuo, apanied by Wen Liangyao, went for a ride until about 10 p.m. when the two returned home. At home, Xing Yinuo is a little tired. She is still in her physiological period. If she ys like this, she will be tired. Chapter 724 Xing Yinuo is sitting on the sofa, lying down. Wen Liangyaoes over, leans down carefully and reaches for her forehead. "No fever, just tired." Xing Yinuo opens her eyes. She took photos under the spotlight for so long today. Her eyes are sore. "Take a bath and then go to sleep." Wen Liangyao said to her. Xing Yinuo naturally wants to wash and sleep in her physiological period. She reaches out to him and "pulls me." Wen Liangyao reached out and pulled her. Xing Yinuo immediately jumped into his arms and hugged him. When she is with him, she often wants to be close to him. She usually holds, cuddles and kisses him. This kind of kissing behavior happens at any time. "Go! Do you want a shampoo? " "Well! Yes. " "Wash it out, I''ll blow it for you." Wen Liangyao said in a low voice. Xing Yinuo nodded and went into the bathroom to take a bath. After a bath, he came wearing a nightgown, with long wet hair behind him. Xing Yinuo gave him a towel in his hand. Wen Liangyao cleans her hair, straightens her hair with ab, then gently closes her long hair and blows it dry. This is what Wen Liangyao loves to do very much. Her long hair is soft and glossy. She holds it in her hand and feels veryfortable, just like the first-ss silk. Xing Yinuo blows her long hair every time. She puts it over her shoulder, and sets off her small face, which is more white and delicate. Xing Yinuofortably put on pajamas and pajamas and went to bed. Wen Liangyao entered the bath. Xing Yinuo lies on the bed and begins to count the days. She is now the third day. Next, she has four days. Xing Yinuo calcted and thought that he couldn''t do anything anyway, so he was so tired that he fell asleep. When Wen Liangyao came out, he saw her sleeping with her hands on her back. He couldn''t help chuckling. It''s still like a child. Wen Liangyao sat on the sofa and read a book, waiting for his hair to dry naturally. Until 11:30, Wen Liangyao didn''t go to bed, and the side of the bed sank. Xing Yinuo, who was sleeping alone, was attracted. Her hand extended vaguely. When she touched Wen Liangyao''s arm, it was tightly tied, and her body kepting up, and she was sleeping close to him. Wen Liangyao looks at this dependent girl tenderly every time, and her mood turns. A strong sense of responsibility and mission came to him. He wanted to protect her all his life. There is a two-year-old at home, which is definitely enough for parents to have a headache. Because the two-year-old has the right power of action, and at the same time, has a smart enough IQ, but she is not sensible. It is extremely destructive and has excellent action power. Early morning. Xing liehan is just the time to change clothes. Tang Siyu is still washing in the bathroom. The little guy who was still sleeping in the bed got out of the bed very numbly. She ran to Tang Siyu''s dressing table, pulled out a cab and grabbed some lipstick from it. Learning from the way Mommy usually draws lipstick, she picks up her calf and starts to draw it seriously towards her small face. Learn to have a model, but also pretended to take a picture of a small face, a lipstick on the whole face, even eyebrows have not let go. Xing liehan is going to go out to thepany quietly today. As soon as hees out, he sees a little guy with a red face. He is scared. It can be said that the rhythm of the heart stops. When he saw that the little guy was holding a lipstick in his hand, he just gasped for a moment. He squatted down quickly to see if his daughter really hit anywhere or whether it was all lipstick color. As soon as I saw daddy''s expression, I knew that I had done something wrong. I quickly hid my hand behind my back. Before I was scolded, I had already ttened my mouth and looked at daddy pitifully. Xing liehan, angry and funny, rubbed the lipstick on her little mouth and asked, "is this your own painting?" Little guy nodded. "It''s for your mommy, not for children." Xing liehan reached out to her and said, "give me the lipstick." The little guy blinked his big, watery eyes and put a lipstick with apletely deformed paste on his big palm. Xing put the lipstick back on the dresser and reached out to pick up her little daughter and walked to the bathroom. Tang Siyu is wiping his hands. Seeing the little guy in Xing lie''s arms, she immediately stares at him, "what''s on her face?" "It''s your lipstick." Xing liehan replies with a smile. Tang Siyu immediately depressed and heart blocked, looking at her daughter, it''s really sad. Washed clean for the little guy, a white and tender little face, like a shell of eggs. Xing lie bent down and whispered in Tang Siyu''s ear, "coax her, I''ll go to thepany first." Tang Siyu nods, Xing liehan kisses her face, and then sees the little guy squatting on the washing table to wash his hands. He can''t help kissing her little head. Every time he goes out, he is very reluctant to give up.Xing Lihan can leave easily when the little guy doesn''t find out, but he must be ready, because the little guy will call him at any time. Tang Siyu takes his daughter to the piano room after breakfast, and ns to teach her piano since childhood. Little guy has this talent. Although she can''t y music or tune, she likes to stay here very much and can sit patiently for more than an hour. Xing Yinuo went to the studio at noon. She promised to record a new song for a star friend''s new y. Although singing brother is not good at her, she has cells in this field. In the past two years, she has made great efforts to enrich herself, so that she has made some achievements in music. Xing Yinuo has also met many friends who love acting, some of whom are sincere friends, some of whom are just cooperative rtionships. In this industry, there are also many random images. Many people, because of their interests, will be very ambitious and want to seed. We must have a great mind. If we don''t see clearly, it''s easy to have a stab in the back. As a result, some people hide deeply. Xing Yinuo has a very close artist friend, because she once rolled down from the desert when filming, and this girl was in front of her. She hugged her so much that both of them rolled down. Finally, Xing Yinuo is OK, and her hand is broken. Xing Yinuo and she have be good friends. The girl now lives in the second tier and usually takes on some roles as No. 1 girl. Just because the script is not good enough, often hard to perform, but no big fire. She is not as lucky as Xing Yinuo. She has such an excellent screeny producer as Wen Liangyao. The girl''s name is Qiao Nan. Chapter 725 She has all the perfect conditions to enter the performing arts circle, a good family background, a beautiful appearance, and a very excellent academic background. She is two years older than Xing Yinuo. She has cooperated with Xing Yinuo in several ys. She takes good care of Xing Yinuo in the y. After two years of rtionship, she has be a good sister. This is Xing Yinuo''s only good friend in this circle. Today, Qiao Nan is also in the music studio, recording theme songs for her new songs. She finished recording first. I heard that Xing Yinuo was also there. She came here to see her. Xing Yinuo is still in the studio. Her tutor taught her how to hold a more urate voice. Qiao Nan''s eyes saw Wen Liangyao on the sofa next to her. She smiled and said, "Mr. Wen." Wen Liangyao gives her a little nod. Because of Qiao Nan''s feelings for Xing Yinuo''s friends, and because he also saw Qiao Nan''s care for Xing Yinuo in the drama group, let Wen Liangyao treat her as a friend. Half an hourter, Xing Yinuo finally finished the recording. When she came out, Qiao Nan greeted her. "Yinuo, you sing so well." Xing Yinuo shakes his head. "Not very satisfied." "It''s good already." Qiao Nan encouraged her and said to her, st time you won the prize, I haven''t had time to congratte you! You''re amazing. " "Just luck." "How can it be luck? This is your strength. You are the best and the best actress of our generation. " Jonan praised her. "Have lunch together!" Xing Yinuo asked. "Good! It''s just that I''m free. " Joanan nodded. Three people went to the nearby restaurant together. Qiao Nan heard that she would have a rest recently, and also heard that she would have a rest for at least two years. She was shocked and envied. In this circle, Xing Yinuo is the only one who has such willfulness! Don''t have actresses trying to climb up, and she''s seen the topndscape. She doesn''t even have to worry about fame because she has one of the best screenwriters. There is no script in Wen Liangyao''s hand that is not red. After dinner, wenliangyao and Xing Yinuo are going back to Wenzhai for dinner. Some of them haven''t gone back. Qiao Nan went back to her agent''s car and looked at the distant grey sports car. She sighed and her eyes were full of envy. "What''s the matter?" "I just heard that Yinuo is going to have a rest for two years. She''s very kind. If she wants to have a rest, she''ll have a rest. If she wants to make a film, she''ll make a film. She doesn''t have to worry about resources and scripts at all." Qiao Nan closed her eyes. She was still entertaining a new yst night. Now she was a little tired. "What? Xing Yinuo is going to have a rest? Who did Wen Liangyao''s y y female one? " "Does he still have a y?" "Last time I had dinner with Li Dao, I heard that Wen Liangyao had finished a new y in his hand. It''s very good. If anyone can y his y, it will be immediately popr." Qiao Nan''s eyes immediately filled with expectation and desire. "If only I could y a y in his hand." Joanan spoke out her deep desire. The agent next to her immediately replied, "you have such a good rtionship with Xing Yinuo, you will have a chance to fight for it, Qiao Nan. It took you two years to establish a friendly rtionship with Xing Yinuo. You should take advantage of it." Qiao Nan turns to agent Liu Yan, with a deep look in her eyes. Liu Yan immediately smiled, "you are the one I brought out, what are you thinking in your heart, I will not know?"? It''s just that you haven''t shown your ambition and desire. In front of Xing Yinuo, you are acting like a simple big sister, so it''s not difficult for you to y such a role. " Qiao Nan is a little upset. No matter what she thinks in her heart, she is still embarrassed when she is said so directly. Qiao Nan looks at the front and doesn''t speak. Liu Yan continued, "now, Xing Yinuo has a rest. That''s your great opportunity. You don''t need to be her supporting role anymore. You can try to be the leading role. With your qualifications, you can be no worse than Xing Yinuo." "However, Wen Liangyao''s y will only let Yinuo y the leading role, so that no woman can pick up his y at all." In the two years since Qiao Nan and Xing Yinuo made friends, she knows this better. "In this world, nothing is absolute. Wen Liangyao is a creative genius. At the same time, he is a man, a normal man." Qiao Nan''s eyes turned to Liu Yan. "What do you mean?" "I mean you understand that you should seize every opportunity to y Wen Liangyao''s ys. No matter what means you use, you should go up. Only in this way, you don''t have to take some bad ys all the time, work hard, and don''t get angry." Qiao Nan''s eyes gave birth to a desire. Who doesn''t want to stand on the podium and be the best actress? Who doesn''t want to be chased by fans everyday and regarded as the high goddess in the entertainment circle?She also wants to have endless advertisements, endless magazines and as an actor, which is their ultimate dream. "Do I have a chance?" Qiao Nan murmured to herself. "Yes, you do. Xing Yinuo won''t act. This is your chance. Besides, you have more chance to approach Wen Liangyao than others." In Qiao Nan''s mind, there appeared the figure of Wen Liangyao. He was a gentleman and polite. She was very handsome. He was a warm man. In the circle of performance and music, many men have lost this temperament. For the sake of interests, they have a good Pixiang, but a restless heart. "Wen Liangyao is the best man I have ever met." Qiao Nan chuckled. In Liu Yan''s eyes, she immediately digs out her ambition. "Such a man, if he bes yours, you will have no worries in your life." Xing Yinuo sits on the seat, Wen Liangyao hands the milk to her, "drink a little to moisten your throat, you are singing hoarse today." Xing Yinuo took over, "fortunately, at least the victory has beenpleted." "If you want less work, I can arrange it for you." Wen Liangyao also loves her, saying that he is still working. "Just a few advertisements! That is to say, I promised to do it before. I''d better finish it! " Xing Yinuo is still responsible for his work. "Come back to your house tonight, let''s go and buy some presents! You can''t go there empty handed. " Xing Yinuo said. "It''s a family, and my parents won''t care." Wen Liangyao said with a deep smile. Xing Yinuo''s mouth curved sweetly. "Yes, my family." "Well, go and buy a present for my little nephew." Wen Liangyao also wants to buy a gift for his little nephew. Chapter 726 It''s about 10 o''clock in the evening when hees back from Wenzhai. Xing Yinuo is so tired that he lies down on the sofa and stretches out. Wen Liangyao sat next to her, reached out and stroked her long hair. "Take a bath." "I''ll y a game first." Xing Yinuo holds the mobile phone and wants to rx. Wen Liangyao said from her, "OK! I''ll go to my study and call me when I''ve finished my bath. " "Wait a minute. I''m stuck here. I can''t get through. Can you help me?" Xing Yinuo hands him the mobile phone. Wen Liangyao reaches out to take over and earnestly passes for her. Xing Yinuo immediately sits aside and snuggles up to him. Having a boyfriend with high intelligence has such advantages. Even ying games can ask him for help, and every time, it''s just one time. Wen Liangyao yed this pass for her easily and handed it to her. Xing Yinuo leaned over his side face and kissed him, "my husband is so wonderful." Wen Liangyao blinked, "of course." Xing Yinuo was immediately amused and pushed him, "go to work! Have you written a new y yet? " "I''ve finished two ys. I''ll shoot them when you have time." Wen Liangyao said to her. Xing Yinuo nodded, "OK! When I want to do it, I''ll do it! oh Can you write something about magic? I like to wear an ancient dress and feel like a fairy. " "In that case, it''s hard for you to hang Weiya." Wen Liangyao bent down and flicked her finger on her forehead. Xing Yinuo bent his eyebrows and smiled, "although I was very tired in the early stage of shooting, the pictures I made are really beautiful! I love it. " Wen Liangyao looked at her expectant look, he nodded, "OK, I''ll think about it for you recently, and try to write one." "I''m sure my husband will be able to write the script for the fire." Xing Yinuo said happily. Wen Liangyao said, "try not to let you down." Seeing Wen Liangyao enter the direction of the study, Xing Yinuo immediately ys the game. Xing Yinuo was ying, and saw her message ring. She opened it and saw it was sent by Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan asked if she had slept. "Not yet, ying a game." Xing Yinuo replied. "Yinuo, do you really have to decide not to do the film these two years? It''s a pity that you are so popr. I think you should keep shooting. " In Qiao Nan''s tone, a tone of exhortation. Xing Yinuo went back and said, "I''m a little tired. I want to rest and rx for two years. Come on!" "Isn''t Mr. Wen''s y always for you? What if he wrote a new y? " "He''s written two, and he hasn''t started making ns yet." "Wow! He''s a real genius. It''s good for you. " "It''ste. Go to bed early! I''ll y some games. " "Well, y! I went to bed first. " Qiao Nan went offline. Xing Yinuo continues to y games, and she is not addicted to them. Just ying small games can rx her mood. In a small apartment, Qiao Nan lies on the bed and looks at the chat record just now. She stares at Xing Yinuo''s words. Wen Liangyao has two ys waiting to be made. These two ys, no matter what the subject matter, if she can really y the heroine, then she will be popr. Qiao Nan opened a script that had just been sent to her. She couldn''t see the small subjects in her eyes. I don''t know what the meaning of the script is. But it''s just that there''s another one in the bad movies. Unlike Xing Yinuo, every y she made is a masterpiece, a ssic, guaranteed by the box office, and also won her a very good reputation. Now, as long as Xing Yinuo''s ys, they can guarantee high box office. Qiao Nan is biting her lips. Thinking of what the agent said to her today, she has no less capital than Xing Yinuo, and she also works hard enough. She just didn''t meet a good script, didn''t make her a hit. Now, there are people who write good scripts, but where can I get such a second line? Even if she went to submit her resume, she would be no more than an n-mate for a more important role. She didn''t want to y any more. After a long time, she didn''t even have the aura of the heroine. She''s not young anymore. She''s twenty-six. If she doesn''t take on a good y, she''ll turn thirty. She can''t even y the heroine. Qiao Nan''s eyes shed a bit of ambition, and she murmured, "Yi Nuo, don''t me me, don''t me me for using you, I really want to be as red as you, I want to y Wen Liangyao." Qiao Nan finished, she sat up and went to the dresser, looking at her face for a while. She really felt that she was born with the heroine''s life. She could not consume her youth like this. She wanted to gamble. No matter how bad it is, it will be a stranger to Xing Yinuo, but if she wins the bet, she will be the winner."Wen Liangyao..." Qiao Nan''s mind shed all the knowledge of him in the past two years. As well as Wen Liangyao''s character and hobbies, he likes to sit still, listen to Xing Yinuo, he also likes riding, like to go to some ces that can bring inspiration to him. As far as she knows, there are several cafes in the city center that he likes very much. If only she could meet him. There will always be times when Xing Yinuo is not there. As long as Xing Yinuo is away, she can take the opportunity to exchange feelings with Wen Liangyao. At this moment, Qiao Nan, in addition to wanting to y with Wen Liangyao, also really hopes to get his heart. It''s really lucky and lucky to be loved by such a warm and handsome man. For actresses, money may not be so important, but name is the most important. Wen Liangyao''s y can make an actress red. Early morning. Xing Yinuo looked at it in the bathroom, looking at the mirror shamefully, and had already spent the fourth day. There are two days left. In the morning, Xing Yinuo received a call from Jiang LAN. Their family was going to a very famous ancient temple in the neighboring city to offer incense, which is said to be very effective. Jiang LAN wants her to go, too. Xing Yinuo naturally wants to invite Wen Liangyao. After listening, Wen Liangyao knows that this is their family''s activity. He often goes to Xing house recently. This kind of activity is suitable for their family to participate in. "Yinuo, you apany your parents and they go! I''ll finish the work first. " Wen Liangyao coaxed her. "Don''t youe with me?" Xing Yinuo blinked. "Well! You apany your family to have a good time. In the past two years, I have apanied you toe here, but you have less time to apany your family alone. Just in time, you apany them this time. " Xing Yinuo thinks about it. When she and Wen Liangyao were filming, they were almost inseparable. They didn''t have their own parents. "Well then! Maybe just two days. I''ll be back in two days. " Xing Yinuo thought, anyway, she still has two days to finish. When shees back, she can sleep with him. Chapter 727 I''m so happy. I''m just going to spend time with my family and distract her. Two days will pass in a sh. "All right! Then I''ll go to them in a moment. " "I''ll take you home." Wen Liangyao said to her. "Good." Xing Yinuo promised to leave at about 10 o''clock. Wen Liangyao sent Xing Yinuo to Xing''s house. He didn''t go in, so he left. Behind Wen Liangyao''s car, a gray car followed him when he went out. At this time, it is still closely followed. Wen Liangyao takes hisputer with him. He likes a ce of creation. It''s a garden tea restaurant in the center of the city. Here, you can rx, eat, and it''s very quiet. At the moment, Wen Liangyao went up with hisputer. Behind him, a man in ck lowered his hat and called Qiao Nan. "Sister Qiao, I tracked Wen Liangyao to the garden restaurant. He was alone with theputer." "Are you sure? Are you sure he''s alone? " That end Qiao Nan really asks a way. "I''m sure it''s a man. After sending Xing Yinuo home, he came here alone." "Very good. I''ll put the money on your ount. You can watch it for me first. I''lle right away." Qiao Nan didn''t expect that God would give her a chance so soon. Last night, after discussing with the agent, he thought it would be better to send someone to stare at the chance. I didn''t expect the chance toe. Qiao Nan immediately focused on dressing up at home. However, she didn''t wear heavy make-up. Instead, she learned Xing Yinuo''s ordinary daily dress, dressed in exquisite nude makeup, and went out like a pure student. Qiao Nan is also carrying aptop, pretending toe here to drink tea and write lyrics. She usually writes songs. Qiao Nan arrived in less than half an hour. It was about ten in the morning. When Qiao Nan entered the restaurant, she looked around and saw Wen Liangyao in the corner. He just wanted a simple coffee. At this moment, the sun shines on him, full of warmth, with the mood of autumn, the man is the prince in the fairy tale. There is no warmer man than him. Qiao Nan looked at him for a few seconds. She pretended to see him immediately. She walked towards Wen Liangyao with herputer. "Mr. Wen, what a coincidence! You''re here, too. " Qiao Nan said hello with a smile. Wen Liangyao raised his eyes, saw that it was her, but also slightly surprised, "how is Miss Qiao here?" "I''ve received a new y recently. The director wants me to write lyrics. I''lle here for inspiration." "Then you are busy!" In Wen Liangyao''s tone, he had the idea of being alone. Qiao Nan chose the position next to him. She asked with a smile, "I''m sitting here. I won''t disturb you!" Even if they disturb, Wen Liangyao can''t drive her away. This is a public ce. "No." He replied. Qiao Nan then sat in the opposite position of Wen Liangyao, so as long as they looked up, they could easily look at each other. Qiao Nan asked for coffee and dessert. At the same time, she ordered a dessert for Wen Liangyao. When the waiter sent it, he sent another copy of wenliangyao. Wenliangyao was slightly shocked and looked up to Qiao Nan and said, "thank you." "You''re wee." Qiao Nan naturally smiled, "I''m a good friend with Yi Nuo!" She knows that it''s impossible to approach Wen Liangyao in her own identity. She can only take out Xing Yinuo''s rtionship, and Wen Liangyao will not refuse her approach. Wen Liangyao continues to stare at the screen, his long fingers gently touching the sexy lemon chin. This scene, already charming. Qiao Nan''s eyes peeped at him several times, and it was hard to hide their adoration. Qiao Nan pretended to write and asked him, "Mr. Wen, can you ask me a historical question? Because I''ve made an ancient script this time, there are more poems in the lyrics, which will better match the script. " "You ask!" Wen Liangyao nodded. Qiao Nan immediately picked up her notebook and went to Wen Liangyao''s side. She directly showed him half of the lyrics she had written. "Do you think I have any problems with these lyrics?" Wen Liangyao squints her eyes, looks at it once, and points her out to modify two words. Qiao Nan finishes the modification. As expected, the whole lyric feels better. "Mr. Wen, you are really good. I heard that you still have a script in your hand. Who are you going to choose as the heroine? Yesterday Yinuo said "rest!" Jonan asked tentatively. Wen Liangyao thought for a moment and said, "I''m not going to shoot for the moment." "Your script is so good that everyone can shoot it. Are you going to spare your script? That''s a pity. " Qiao Nan pretends to be merciful. Wen Liangyao nced at her. "Is there anything else for Miss Qiao to ask?" Qiao Nan immediately smiled, "no more." With that, she moved herputer back to her ce.She just tested it out, and Wen Liangyao didn''t n to shoot it. Did he really want to shoot all the scripts for Xing Yinuo? This man is also persistent enough. The most important thing in the entertainment circle is the beauty. Xing Yinuo is beautiful, but she is not bad. Wen Liangyao doesn''t really feel anything? Qiao Nan thinks that there is only one way to win Wen Liangyao, that is, to let him owe her love, or to feel guilty for her. But what can I do to make him feel guilty? Or owe her? Wen Liangyao is not short of money, resources and contacts. He doesn''t need women. Qiao Nan is biting her lip, looking at the news, she sees a news that someone has been assassinated on the street. She immediately shed a sh of light in her head. If Wen Liangyao was saved by her in the event of an innocent disaster, then it would be a human rtionship! Qiao Nan bit her lip. She wanted to design the n immediately, because if Xing Yinuo was with him, she would have no chance. Jonan got up and said, "shall I make a phone call and check theputer for me?" Wen Liangyao nodded his head, and there would be no thief in such a ce. Qiao Nan came to the corridor outside the door and called up the man she had not left to follow and negotiated the price, which was a great sess. Just at the same time, this man knows the people who can do the case and ys a y with her. After Qiao nanphene went down, she waited for Wen Liangyao to leave the restaurant, and met the assassin on the way, but she only had to get a little hurt to stop him. This human feeling should be enough to make Wen Liangyao grateful! Qiao Nan sits back and finds that Wen Liangyao is serious. He ignores all the people around him. Even if she is here, he can''t feel it. I didn''t even look down. Is it true that in this world, only Xing Yinuo is a woman in his eyes and heart? Qiao Nan didn''t believe in such a firm love all the time. Now, she believes. Chapter 728 In the dining room, Qiao Nan kept looking at the time, pretending to be busy all the time, knocking on the keyboard, but only she knew that she was just typing at random. Her mind is not in this aspect at all. She is waiting for Wen Liangyao to leave. Finally, after three o''clock or so, she nced at Wen Liangyao for a moment, and his mobile phone also sounded a message. Qiao Nan thought, does he have something to leave? Wen Liangyao is going to leave. He is invited by a good friend and is going to get together. Qiao Nan knows that there is an underground parking lot near here, and she''s also asked. Wen Liangyao''s car is in the underground parking lot. When Qiao Nan saw the way he was going, she immediately looked at her wristwatch and got up in a hurry. "Are you leaving, Mr. Wen?" Qiao Nan asked immediately. "Well!" "I almost forgot just now. I think I have another appointment around 4 o''clock. Could you take me to the gate of the nearby shopping mall? I didn''t drive today." Qiao Nan put forward an excuse that Wen Liangyao could not refuse, and would never bother him too much. As a friend of Xing Yinuo, she felt that Wen Liangyao should not refuse such a request. It''s not so simple to be Xing Yinuo''s friend. After Qiao Nan saved Xing Yinuo for the first time, she knew that she had to make use of this rtionship. She spent two years, caring for Xing Yinuo in the group drama without asking for return. She did it and made Xing Yinuo believe that she was such a straightforward and kind sister. Now, it''s the fruit of management. It''s harvest time. Wen Liangyao thought for a moment and said, "OK, my car is in the underground parking lot." "Yes, thank you." Qiao Nan immediately picked up theputer and followed him. Qiao Nan saw his own people at the entrance of the elevator to see them, and then went down first. She knew that the n had been carried out and that she would soon be able to y a y to save people. In fact, she doesn''t need to do anything, she just needs to block a knife for Wen Liangyao. At this time, she doesn''t care that she will get hurt at all. Compared with the physical injury, the mental injury is the most important. "Why don''t you see a promise, Mr. Wen?" Qiao Nan is chatting with the topic. "She went on a short trip with her family." Wen Liangyao replied. "Then why didn''t you go with her! You know what? You''re the sweetest couple I''ve ever met. She really loves you Qiao Nan is trying to say what Wen Liangyao likes to hear. This sentence is really what Wen Liangyao loves to hear. "Everyone in our previous crew envied you! "Is it?" Wen Liangyao replied. "Of course, one of you is talented, one of you has acting skills, and you are a perfect match." Just then, I saw three men step down suddenly in the ck business car, one of whom was holding a knife and said to them, "rob, take out all your valuable things." Qiao Nan was shocked. Looking at the presence of her servant Huo, she was relieved. But she pretended to be scared and panic, and went to Wen Liangyao''s side. Wen Liangyao''s eyes sank and said coldly, "in broad daylight, you are too bold." "Hurry up, or I will give you some blood." "What are you doing? Please don''t hurt us. " Qiao Nan immediately bravely shouted at them. "What? Hand over your wallet and watch. Hurry up, even yourputer. " Wen Liangyao''s hand tightly holds hisputer bag, which is the new script he just conceived today. He hasn''t had time to archive it yet, so it can''t be stolen. This happened to be noticed by Qiao Nan. She felt that Wen Liangyao''s body was a little tense when she was carrying theputer. Her eyes beckoned to her servant Huo''s hands, and her fingers secretly pointed to Wen Liangyao''sputer. At this time, these three men really began to grab Wen Liangyao''sputer bag. Wen Liangyao pushes them open, sps Qiao Nan''s wrist, "hurry up." "It''s not so easy to go," said the three men. Wen Liangyao pushed theputer bag into Qiao Nan''s arms. "Take care of it for me and run forward." "No, I can''t leave you." How can Qiao Nan leave? She will let Wen Liangyao owe her. At this time, her subordinates immediately cut Wen Liangyao with a knife as soon as they looked at her, and Qiao Nan immediately reached for a block, and the subordinates made a stroke on her arm. Qiao Nan immediately hugged theputer bag and said to Wen Liangyao, "go quickly." At this time, someone''s car happened to pass by, and the actors left the stage quickly, pretended to be scared and got into the business car, and immediately rushed out. Wen Liangyao reaches out and holds Qiao Nan, watching the blood flow out of her covered arm. He frowned. "You''re hurt. I''ll take you to the hospital.""Mr. Wen, yourputer! I know it''s very important for you. You can rest assured that I will protect her even if I die hard. " Qiao Nan finished, pretending that the whole person was a little dizzy. Wen Liangyao immediately supported her. "I''ll take you to the hospital." He helped Qiao Nan into his back seat. Wen Liangyao took her and immediately went to the nearby hospital. Qiao Nan''s arm cut a long knife edge. The doctor sewed seven stitches for her. Qiao Nan looked at the wound that may leave a scar. She only hoped that the knife would be worth it. Wen Liangyao is sitting in the corridor, making a phone call to call the police to deal with the matter just now. For him, even if they didn''t hurt him, they would certainly make trouble, hoping to let the police deal with it. Wen Liangyao looked at Qiao Nan, who was bandaging his arms, and went to thank him. "Thank you foring forward to save me just now." That knife was originally scratched on Wen Liangyao''s body. She blocked it. "It''s a subconscious instinct. I didn''t think much about it when I saw that knife was going to scratch you. "Don''t be such a fool in the future. In such a case, you just need to ensure your own safety." Wen Liangyao said to her. Jonan shook his head. "You are one of Enoch''s favorite people. I can''t watch you hurt!" When Wen Liangyao saw that something had happened, he said in a voice, "go back and have a good rest. For the moment, don''t take any more activities. Keep the injury well." "Thank you, Mr. Wen." Qiao Nan finish saying, turn around to let oneself radiate a kind of lonely shadow all over intentionally. "I''ll take you back." Wen Liangyao is behind her. ording to the fact that she was injured this time because of saving him, he can''t let her go back alone. "Thank you." Qiao Nan is still happy. On the way to send her back, Qiao Nan asked again. When she heard that Wen Liangyao was writing a new script, her heart beat twice. Chapter 729 Now, a very good script, really hard to find, if she can shoot the script of Wen Liangyao, it will really be popr. Qiao Nan is not in a hurry now. She knows that she can''t make excessive demands. She must umte these human feelings first, and then she can be more confident when she opens her mouth. When Qiao Nan returned home, she immediately called her subordinates to let them go as far as they could. At the same time, she also transferred the settlement sry to them. Although it cost a million dors, Qiao Nan believes that he can earn ten times and a hundred times more. Although Wen Liangyao asked the police toe forward, the car was a suit car, and the perpetrators were very cunning. It may take some time to find it. But through face recognition, they found that one of them was atrge, so this case will be closely followed. The next morning. In the neighboring city, in an ancient temple with strong fragrance and fire, people from Xing family came here to burn incense and worship Buddha early in the morning. Now Jiang LAN is also old, so he is very faithful to the god Buddha and seeks peace of mind. This kind of thing, women do better, so, Jiang LAN with Tang Siyu and Xing Yinuo went in. Beside the temple there is an antique garden. At this moment, Xing lie and his little daughter and son are here to see the goldfish. Little guy usually has this kind of activity. At this moment, he is so happy that he can jump and walk around all the time. Xing Yixi''s Avatar looks at the baby''s little expert. Wherever his sister goes, he goes quickly. He thinks of anything dangerous at the first time. Xing liehan''s eyes can''t leave her daughter for a moment. She looks at her daughter, who is wearing a small pink sports suit, wearing a ponytail and running around. She is very cute. "Don''t get close, it''s dangerous here." Xing Yixi stopped her from looking at the fish too close. The little guy is smart. He''s drilling here and there, which makes her brother sweat. "Dad, what to do!" When Xing Yixi grew up, he stopped calling daddy, and changed his name to Daddy. Xing lie steps forward, grabs the little guy and holds him in his arms. "Daddy is holding you." Little guy in daddy''s arms and restless, two short hands lying on the stone fence, looking at the goldfish, happy. Xing Yixi is carrying a kettle on his back. He poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water and gave it to the little guy to drink. The father and son walked along and saw a little doging out. The little guy wanted to catch up with him excitedly. The little dog was scared and quickly turned back and stared. Xing liehan''s heart strings tightened immediately. Almost immediately, he fished up his daughter. The little guy didn''t know how to be afraid. He shouted, "dog..." The father and son take the baby, not lose at all careful woman, the little guy looked closely. However, they also underestimated the energy of a little guy. She can move, walk and run all the time. As if he had ADHD, Xing Yixi didn''t have his sister''s physical strength. He was often tired and wiped sweat on the side. However, when the little guy was tired of ying, he asked his father to hold her. Xing liehan just picked her up, and the little guy slept in his arms for a second. His face was red and he slept hard. Xing lie lowers his head, kisses his daughter''s little face and hugs them to find Tang Siyu. Jiang LANes out with Tang Siyu. Xing Zhengting is under a banyan tree. He looks at some old people ying chess. He is also very serious. As soon as Tang Siyu came out, he saw Xing lie holding the sleeping boy in his arms in the corridor next to him. She smiled to meet him. "How can I fall asleep?" "Mom, you don''t know how much my sister can run. My legs are almost broken." Although Xing Yixi isining, he looks at his sister in the eyes and dotes on her. Tang Siyu fondled his little head, "son, it''s hard." Tang Siyu said to Xing liehan, "do you want me to hold it? Will you be tired? " "How can such a small guy get tired?" Xing liehan said, and gently wiped her daughter''s sweaty forehead. " Tang Siyu carefully wiped it with a tissue. Xing Yinuo walked over with his mother. The family came out and walked around like this. The atmosphere was very good. Now here, Xing Yifan is the only one missing. Xing Yifan is now abroad, busy with his affairs, and will not return to China in a short time. The family took a walk on the mountain and then came back. They could go hometer. Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao have been separated for a day, but her mind is already tight. She wants to go back to him immediately. Moreover, she also asked for marriage this time and signed it, which was very smooth. Even Jiang LAN is happy for her. My daughter''s marriage is really good! Xing Yinuo''s hand also asked for a string of open light men''s hand strings, which she wanted to give him. In the luxury business car, Xing liehan''s baby in his arms has woken up. He is making a noise and refuses to make a children''s seat. Xing liehan is gently coaxing, so he reaches out and hugs him in his arms.He asked the team to slow down, to absolutely ensure the safety of their families. Back to a city, it was about 8 p.m., Xing Yinuo took a special car to Wen Liangyao''s home. Jiang LAN doesn''t care about her now. She can''t control her daughter when she is older! Xing Yinuo arrives at wenliangyao''s apartment downstairs and looks at his house with the light on. She is secretly pleased. On the way, she doesn''t tell him that she wants toe back. So, she can give him a little surprise. Xing Yinuo''s elevator went all the way up to Wen Liangyao''s door. She reached out and rang the doorbell. The door soon opened. Xing Yinuo, with a smile like the first quarter moon, looked at the surprised man. "I''m back." Wen Liangyao is really surprised. He reaches out and leads her in. "Why don''t you tell me in advance?" "I want to give you a surprise!" Xing Yinuo said, and put his hand around his neck. "Miss me?" "What do you say?" Wen Liangyao gently covers her pretty face. "I asked for our marriage and signed. I also asked for an open hand string. Although it''s not expensive, you have to ept it!" "OK, here you are." Wen Liangyao asked with a smile. Xing Yinuo took out red sandalwood bracelet and put it on his wrist, which is very suitable for him. Wen Liangyao looked down and said, ter, I will take it everyday." Xing Yinuo put a smile around his neck and put it on his chest Wen Liangyao''s eyes showed expectation, "what''s the surprise? " " me! I am the second surprise. " Xing Yinuo was afraid that he didn''t understand. He immediately said shyly, "my physiological period has passed." The eyes of Wen Liangyao are thick and dark. Chapter 730 "A few days?" Wen Liangyao asked in a low voice. "Six days." Xing Yinuo is honest. "No, it''s easy to get hurt like this." In Wen Liangyao''s eyes, there are more worries and heartaches for her. Xing Yinuo''s pretty face is red, and he is bashfully biting his red lips. "Are you rejecting me?" Wen Liangyao sighed. He endured more than she did. He believed that even if she lost her memory, he would have endured it before she understood. "I''m just thinking about your body." Wen Liangyao said, and gently took her, "take a bath and have a good rest." Xing Yinuo also felt that he was really caring for her. Indeed, she was very nervous now. She felt a little ufortable and more scared when she just left. "Well!" Xing Yinuo nodded obediently and went to the direction of the sofa. Wen Liangyao didn''t n to tell her about yesterday''s near ident with Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan''s injury is not serious. It''s good to have a rest for a while. However, if Wen Liangyao doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Qiao Nan doesn''t. Xing Yinuo took a bath and sat on the sofa infortable pajamas to surf the Inte. At this time, Qiao Nan sent a message to her on her chat software. "Yinuo, what are you doing? Are you back? " Xing Yinuo is stunned. How does Qiao Nan know that she is out of the market? "Come back, how do you know I went out to y?" Xing Yinuo asked curiously. "At noon yesterday, I went to the garden restaurant to write lyrics. It was nice to meet Mr. Wen before I knew that you had a good time with your family." Xing Yinuo understood this. She replied, "have a good time." "That''s good. Did Mr. Wen tell you that we were almost in danger?" "What? Are you in danger? " Xing Yinuo quickly sent a message, "what''s the matter?" "We were robbed in the garage. Those people almost robbed Mr. Wen''sputer. I was identally scratched on my arm. Fortunately, Mr. Wen is OK." "You got a scratch? Is it serious? " Xing Yinuo couldn''t help worrying about her. Qiao Nan sent a smiling face, "it''s not serious, it''s already bandaged." Just then, Xing Yinuo looks at Wen Liangyaoing out of the bathroom. She turns her head and asks, "did you and Qiao Nan run into danger yesterday? Why don''t you tell me. " Wen Liangyao is slightly shocked. Did Qiao Nan tell her? "When I met several robbers asking for money, Qiao Nan stopped me and hurt my arm." Wen Liangyao said to her. "Is Qiao Nan hurt to save you? Who hurt you? " Xing Yinuo is surprised and grateful to Qiao Nan. Wen Liangyao came to her and sat down. "These people are all fugitives. They are probably short of money. They want to grab some money in the garage." "I''m going to see Qiao Nan tomorrow. She just said in the message that the injury is not serious." "You can leave scars!" Wen Liangyao replied, frowning. "I have to thank her tomorrow. If it wasn''t for her, it might be you." Xing Yinuo reached for him, his heart filled with worry. "Well, go and see her tomorrow!" Wen Liangyao knows that she has a good rtionship with Qiao Nan. Early morning. Xing Yinuo decides to go to see Qiao Nan. Wen Liangyao doesn''t go with her, but lets her two assistants go with her. Xing Yinuo came to Qiao Nan''s residence. Qiao Nan also received Xing Yinuo''s phone call in the morning. She woulde to see her. Qiao Nan has prepared fruit snacks for her. Xing Yinuo brought a gift and the best scar removing medicine. Looking at the gauze wrapped on Qiao Nan''s wrist, she couldn''t help worrying for her. "If you leave scars in the future, wearing a dress and skirt may have an impact." "It''s OK. I don''t have any important asion to go anyway." Qiao Nan made a look of indifference. This is the character she yed in Xing Yinuo for two years, like a person who doesn''t care about fame and wealth. Xing Yinuo immediately retorted, "who said, if you win the prizeter, you must wear a tuxedo!" "What can I win? I''ll do it now! You don''t make a movie again. If you do a movie, I can y a supporting role in your movie. Now, if you don''t make a movie, I have no resources. " Qiao Nan pretends to be pitiful in front of her. She thinks, will Xing Yinuo be kind enough to shoot Wen Liangyao''s y for her? However, Xing Yinuo did not think of thisyer, sheforted, "you can rest assured! Although I don''t make any more films, if I have good resources, I will pay attention to them for you. " Qiao Nan''s heart can''t helpughing at himself. Xing Yinuo certainly won''t give up. Let''s shoot Wen Liangyao''s script for others! ¡±OK, thank you for your promise. It''s very kind of you. " "I should thank you. You saved Liang Yao. If it wasn''t for you, he would be hurt." "It''s all right! She''s your boyfriend and I''m your friend. I''m sure I''ll do it in such an emergency. " Qiao Nan said, and asked her, "are you really not going to make a movie?""Well! I''m going to get married first. " Xing Yinuo chuckled. "I can''t let him wait for me anymore. He has been waiting for me for a long time." "I envy you." Qiao Nan said with a blessing on her face, Xing Yinuo also felt happy. They talked for a while. Xing Yinuo received a call from her family and asked her to go home for lunch. Xing Yinuo left first. After Qiao Nan sent Xing Yinuo away, she breathed a sigh. Now, Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo owe her for this injury. However, she felt that no matter how hard she sold, Xing Yinuo would not shoot Wen Liangyao''s y for her. So, she has to continue to think of a way, which is thest way for her to bet. That is to have a one night stand with Wen Liangyao. At that time, she can y Wen Liangyao''s script as long as she catches hold of it. She will be red and purple, when the timees, she can have everything she wants, money, there will be her love. Her only ambition now is not to get Wen Liangyao. She knows that even if the world is destroyed, Wen Liangyao still loves Xing Yinuo. She only needs chance, only the script of Wen Liangyao. Now, as long as she finds an opportunity to get close to Wen Liangyao, she will definitely find this opportunity. When Xing Yinuo hurried home, he found that all the people of Wen family hade and the whole family was very busy. Wen Liangyao is ying football with a few children. Xing Yixi, Wen Yimo and Xing Yutian are three young people separated by each other. They have a good time. Wen Liangyao kicked the ball to Xing Yixi and walked towards Xing Yinuo. At this time, wynmer was very happy to call people, "uncle, aunt." Xing Yinuo''s pretty face turned red. Wen Yimo even called her aunt. Chapter 731 "Ah! Be good. " Xing Yinuo reached out and stroked his little head. Wen Liangyao chuckled, "I taught him." "Not yet!" Xing Yinuoughed. "Soon." Wen Liangyao said confidently. "Auntie..." Xing Yutian''s little hand came over, and her tender voice was very cute. Xing Yinuo reaches for her niece and looks at her beautiful face. She can''t help kissing again. "Tian Tian,e on, I''ll tell you! This is called the uncle. " Xiaotiantian blinked her eyes immediately. Some of her mispronounced words made wenliangyao smile. Xing Yinuo also giggled and continued to guide her niece to call him. The garden is full ofughter. On the balcony on the second floor, Tang Siyu and Suxi are chatting. Suxi, who is about to give birth, looks very good and has a delicate and ruddy face. Before, two people were still talking about the topic of girls. Now, together, there is only the topic of children. Moreover, the eyes are full of pride and joy as mothers. "My sister said that she didn''t see you for a long time when she had time to get together." "Sister Qin should be very busy recently!" "She''s on vacation with my brother-inw now, and the whole family has gone." Suzy envied, "I can''t go anywhere now. I want to go too!" Su Xi finished, sighed, "my brother-inw was busy, but now he''s rxed." Tang Siyu smiled, "yes! When a vice president is promoted, he should share some of his responsibilities. " "I heard my sister say that because my brother-inw was married to my sister and my parents'' family background was not big enough, some people took the opportunity to elect a vice president. My brother-inw, under pressure, rxed and agreed toe down." "I read the news report of the past year. This vice president is also a very capable person. It''s not bad that he is so young and has such ability." "I''m only twenty-eight. I''m a little younger." Suxi nodded, put away the thought of talking about this topic, and looked at the white, white, tender, Princess Dress little guy on the grass. She envied, "I really want to give birth to this in my stomach soon. I can''t wait to buy her a beautiful princess dress." Tang Siyu couldn''t helpughing, "that''s right! The happiest thing for me now is to go shopping and buy clothes for Tian Tian. Looking at those pink and tender clothes, my heart will melt. " "Fortunately, I''m going to have a daughter." Susie was immediately overjoyed. "However, the little guy is still too tossable, especially sticky and cold. He sticks to him all day long, so it''s called intimacy." "Really? It''s great that my daughter sticks to her father. My family can enjoy this treatment in the future. " Suzy finished, and began to snort. At lunchtime, the two elders began to discuss their marriage to Xing Yinuo. Since Xing Yinuo has decided to take a two-year break, they can also take the opportunity to get married. "If we don''t hurry, let''s make it in two months! In this way, we can be busy with the wedding now, and we won''t be too busy. " Jiang LAN suggested. This proposal, everyone agrees, must have their wedding can be more leisurely. Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao have no opinions. Now their life style is no different from their married life. "Mom, give me the Hukou book. We''ll choose a good day recently and get the marriage certificate." Xing Yinuo said to his mother. Jiang LAN smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you when you leave." Wen Liangyao''s eyes gazed at her tenderly, and the man next to her said, "Liang Yao, I''ll go home and get itter." "Good." Wen Liangyao nodded. After dinner, the two families get together again. Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo watch the children for them. In addition to a Yiya is still learningnguage Xing Yutian, has been making a fuss to hold, the other two little boys can y together. They had dinner at xingzhai all the time before leaving. Wen Liangyao apanied xingyinuo home. Xing Yinuo is checking the auspicious day with his mobile phone and is ready to go to get the certificate with him. "This Friday is a good day, let''s choose it!" Xing Yinuo said to the man driving. Wen Liangyao nodded his head without anyments. "Well." "All of a sudden, I want to drink milk tea and have some baked sweet potatoes." Xing Yinuo suddenly ndered. "The one at the school gate?" Wen Liangyao knows that her favorite food is that one. "Well! Go there! " Xing Yinuo squints and smiles. Wen Liangyao''s car immediately turned to a baked potato shop next to her high school. The car stopped nearby, Xing Yinuo nced at it, only to see that there were so many people in the store waiting in line. She looked at the line and frowned, "line up! Otherwise, don''t buy it. "Wen Liangyao knew that she really wanted to eat, and he said to her, "you listen to nursery rhymes in the car, y games, and I''ll line up." Xing Yinuo immediately looked at him with emotion. Wen Liangyao pushed the door out and went to line up. Xing Yinuo looks at the man standing in the crowd through the window. He is slender and handsome. He doesn''t seem to appear in such a small shop at all. But now he is willing to wait patiently in the line for her. Xing Yinuo didn''t want to y any games at all. She wanted to look at him like this, and her heart was filled with emotion. It took nearly 15 minutes for Wen Liangyao toe back and buy milk tea she liked. At home, Xing Yinuo starts eating at home. Wen Liangyao sits beside her and is still working. From time to time, he looks at her with a smile in his eyes, and Xing Yinuo hands her to him again to give him a bite. "I think we will have a boy or a girl for the first time in the future!" Xing Yinuo has thought about the future. "I hope it''s a daughter." Replied Wen Liangyao. "Why?" "My daughter is lovely, clingy and sweet." Xing Yinuo thinks it''s good to think about it, but she turns to think about it, props up her chin, looks at him seriously and asks, "when do we start?" Wen Liangyao''s eyes looked over, and Xing Yinuo immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s been seven days, can''t wait?" Wen Liangyao really has an impulse to sulk, "no, wait another two days." "Wait!" Xing Yinuo is so depressed! "Well! Wait another two days, you''re finished. You haven''t recovered. " Wen Liangyao''s serious persuasion is really for her body''s sake. Xing Yinuo puffed his cheeks, then he smoked milk tea and looked at him. Wen Liangyao is writing a script. Looking at a pure face opposite and Xing Yinuo''s sucking straw, he can''t help the plot in his mind. There was no thought at all. His eyes were all on the girl. If he can, he really can''t bear it tonight. Chapter 732 Xing Yinuo has set a date for the shooting of an advertisement, which is about to start shooting in these two days. is an advertisement of perfume, and the route that the advertisement takes is the high-end atmosphere and the luxurious direction of quality. So, Xing Yinuo is so young that he can get this advertisement, which is also very good. Two dayster, Wen Liangyao apanied her to the advertising studio. The very atmospheric background shed, Xing Yinuo needs to wear a gold long dress this time, which is full of luxury and dazzling atmosphere. Moreover, her back design is very charming and sexy. Xing Yinuo has no idea. She must be an actress. She is ready for this. It''s just that Wen Liangyao is not very happy. However, Xing Yinuo likes this evening dress very much. With her long hair covering half of her back, Wen Liangyao can bear it. Xing Yinuo, as an angel, is attracted by the fragrance of the world and shows a pair of angel like white wings. Therefore, Xing Yinuo is going to shoot in Weiya this time. However, it was no longer difficult for her. When Xing Yinuo put on a pair of real feathers that are very lifelike and light, as well as a picture of flying off in a sexy and charming golden silk evening dress, it was really beautiful and atmospheric. Her make-up this time, is also very with a three-dimensional European and American style, a change of the ordinary pure wind, gorgeous show. Wen Liangyao stood by and watched. His eyes had not moved away from her for a long time. Xing Yinuo ismunicating with the director. The director is a very well-known foreign director. Xing Yinuo confidentlymunicates with him and shows her excellent coping ability. Wen Liangyao is on the side, only feeling a kind of pride. Xing Yinuo can deal with these calmly. He has made great contributions. Xing Yinuo finally finished all the shots in the early stage smoothly. Next, he waited for the editing to see the final advertising effect. After leaving the studio, Xing Yinuo went back to her studio. Today, a makeup artist who worked for her celebrated her birthday. Xing Yinuo specially ordered a big cake and prepared a birthday present for him. On both sides of Xing Yinuo, there is a very excellent team around her. As the boss, Xing Yinuo takes good care of her subordinates and makes them work for her wholeheartedly. After attending the employee''s birthday party, it''s evening again when I get home. Xing Yinuo said that although she had a rest, she didn''te so soon because of the nature of her work and wanted to have a real rest. But tomorrow is the time for them to get the certificate. In the evening, Qiao Nan sends a message and Xing Yinuo talks about her injury. Qiao Nan sent a picture after removing the thread. The knife was really deep. Xing Yinuo looked at the picture and felt pain. "Sister Nan, you must have a good rest." "Yinuo, can youe to see me tomorrow? I''m bored recently. I want to talk to a friend. " "Tomorrow? OK, I''ll see you this afternoon. " Xing Yinuo agreed. "Tomorrow afternoon, I may go to see sister Nan. Her wound has been removed. It''s very serious." Xing Yinuo said to Wen Liangyao. "Good! Go and see her! I''ll have dinner with the director tomorrow night. I''ll ask sister yang to pick you up tomorrow. " "Well!" Xing Yinuo nodded. She didn''t like to participate in his social activities. Wen Liangyao also knew that she didn''t like to participate in these things, so she didn''t invite her to go with her. Xing Yinuo looks at his white shirt today. The white shirt is a little obvious, which highlights the chest muscles of his upper body. She immediately bites her red lips and smiles vaguely. "You said, in two days! Now, it''s two days. " Xing Yinuo holds his chin and looks at him with the expression of a little nder cat. Wen Liangyao smiled silently, showing a neat row of teeth. Under the light, his smile was dazzling. "What are youughing at?" Xing Yinuo looks at him with some shame. Wen Liangyao seriously thought for a while, his eyes were deep and charming. "Tomorrow is our first night to get the license." Xing Yinuo could not help but be seen blushing and heartbeat by him, she swallowed saliva, "OK! Tomorrow, no more dy. " Wen Liangyao sighed at the bottom of his heart. What''s wrong with him? Obviously he can have her at any time, but the girl in his heart has be sacred. He didn''t want to waste a good night on these ordinary days. So, tomorrow, tomorrow, he will be able to withdraw the bottom of her, so that his patience in these years, draw a perfect end. Wen Liangyao reached for her arms, bent down, kissed her in her hair. Tomorrow, they will be the other half of each other. In the morning, Xing Yinuo didn''t sleep at all. She opened her eyes and looked at the time. It was only 7:30! Xing Yinuo immediately lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. Wearing only one set of underwear, she runs into Wen Liangyao''s room. She immediately mischievous lifts the quilt and gets into it.Wen Liangyao woke up immediately. He put his arm around her and pressed her tightly in his arms. "Can''t sleep?" Xing Yinuo raised a small face from his arms. "Today is the day to get the certificate. I''m too excited to sleep." Wen Liangyao gently wrapped her face. "OK, then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau early." "Well, get up!" With that, Xing Yinuo lifted his quilt. Wen Liangyao immediately wants to take back the quilt, but Xing Yinuo''s big eyes still see it, and she immediately covers her face with shame. "How can that be?" With that, she got out of bed and went out. Wen Liangyao is helpless and funny. After changing clothes and going out, Xing Yinuo and he put on a couple''s shirt. In this way, when taking photos, they will look very well matched. Xing Yinuo''s two assistants also arrived. Xing Yinuo wore a mask and showed a pair of clear water eyes. Even if he only looked at these eyes, he was very surprised. The Civil Affairs Bureau is also very crowded in the morning. Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao are very low-key. Just when taking photos, Xing Yinuo took off her mask, which made her little sister crazy. She was so excited that she immediately took a piece of paper and asked for Xing Yinuo''s signature. She took very beautiful pictures for them. Sure enough, she couldn''t help but hold a piece of paper excitedly and said to Xing Yinuo, "Miss Xing, can you sign for me? I love you so much. " "Yes!" Xing Yinuoughed. When filling in the information, the talents of the whole Civil Affairs Bureau spread to each other. Everyone came to see her while working. Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao cooperated very much toplete all the signatures and waited beside. Chapter 733 An excited employee is very honored to send a pair of red books to them. "Congrattions, Mr. Wen and miss Xing. I wish you a long and happy life." "Thank you." Xing Yinuo took over the red book, picked it up and smiled at the man beside him. "OK." "Then let''s go!" Wen Liangyao led her out, and several female employees came to see her. Xing Yinuo is a goddess now. Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao had lunch. Xing Yinuo was going to see Qiao Nan. The baomu car sent her downstairs to Qiao Nan, and Xing Yinuo went up with the fruit. Wen Liangyao left two assistants, and he asked a familiar director to talk about things. Qiao Nan opened the door and saw Xing Yinuoing. She was very happy immediately. "Yes, you havee atst." Joanan took her hand. Xing Yinuo looked at the bandaged wound on her arm and said, "when can the doctor say it will be ok?" "The doctor said it would take about half a year! Half a yearter, we can use scar medicine. " Qiao Nan said, pretending to be nothing. "It''s OK, I''m not worried at all." "Eh! Is Mr. Wen not with you? " "He went to talk with Director Liu." Xing Yinuo said something casually. Qiao Nan''s eyes shed with joy. Did Wen Liangyao''s script n to guide Liu? So, even if Xing Yinuo is not the heroine, his script will start shooting? Qiao Nan''s heart was filled with anxiety, so she had to get the chance quickly. "Then when will you and Mr. Wen get married? Have you fixed the date yet? I can''t wait to have your wedding wine. " "We went to get the license today. The date of marriage is set to be two monthster." Xing Yinuo has nothing to hide from her. "Really, you got it? Then you are husband and wife. " Xing Yinuo listened to the two words of husband and wife, with a sweet smile on his lips! Yes, I''m married. " "I''m so happy. I''m going to be jealous." Half of Qiao Nan''s tone really shows her inner thoughts. She was really jealous. Xing Yinuoforted her and said, "don''t be jealous of me, you are so excellent, and you will soon meet your partner." "I really don''t have this n. I''m not like you. I''ve got a childhood sweetheart. What kind of true love do we have in this business?" Qiao Nan said and sighed. What did Xing Yinuo think of? He immediately took out a ointment from his bag and gave it to her. "This is what I found specially for you. It''s said that it has a miraculous effect. When your injury gets better, you will fade the spots." "Thank you for your promise." Qiao Nan chuckled. At this time, Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone came with information. She took a look at it. It was some advertising messages. She put the mobile phone beside her and stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Good! Go! " Joanan nodded. When Xing Yinuo got up, Qiao Nan''s eyes shed over the n. If Wen Liangyao meets director Liu today, she will decide the role. She has no time to hesitate, and she must fight for it immediately. What can we do? Qiao Nan''s eyes immediately looked at Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone, turned to the bathroom, Qiao Nan''s hands trembled, and quickly picked up Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone. The mobile phone has a password. Qiao Nan knows Xing Yinuo very well. She tried Xing Yinuo''s birthday again. It didn''t work. She immediately thought of Wen Liangyao''s, and she tried again. It did. Qiao Nan finds Wen Liangyao''s message. In a hurry, she immediately edits a message. "Honey, I''d like to meet you at Penins Hotel at 3pm." After the hair, Qiao Nan only felt that she was very short of breath. "What''s the matter?" That end will be back soon. Qiao Nan felt that her hands were shaking, and hurriedly replied, "I miss you, I want toe!" Back to the end. Xing Yinuoes out from the bathroom. Qiao Nan presses her cell phone into mute mode and quickly puts it on the desktop. "Yinuo, I''d like to ask you to help me. I''ve written some songs. Can you read them for me?" Xing Yinuo nodded, "OK!" "In theputer in the room, you must show it to me. I think it''s very bad." Qiao Nan pleaded and led Xing Yinuo into her room. She turned on theputer, turned out the lyrics she had written, and said to Xing Yinuo, "look for me, I''ll make you a cup of tea." "I will! You hurt your hand. " "It''s OK. This is my home. How could you make tea?" Qiao Nan smiled and pressed her to sit down, and she came out. As soon as she came out, she went straight to Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone and opened it. As expected, Wen Liangyao''s phone came in. Qiao Nan gnawed her teeth, deleted the call record and the information. As long as she was holding Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone, Wen Liangyao would surely arrive at the hotel at three o''clock.Because Xing Yinuo doesn''t answer his phone, he will be very worried. Qiao Nan makes a cup of tea and Xing Yinuo has checked it and thinks that she writes very well. But Qiao Nan still pesters her, saying it''s not good here and it''s not good there. I hope Xing Yinuo will think for her again, and Xing Yinuo will naturally help to think for her. Time unconsciously arrived at 2:30, Qiao Nan could not help but a little anxious way, "a promise, I think there is a film about 3:00, I have to rush past." "Really? Then I won''t disturb you. Go quickly! " Xing Yinuo said to her, for the artists, it is a very important thing. "I''m sorry, then I won''t keep you." With Qiao Nan finished, he handed Xing Yinuo''s bag to her. "Is your babysitter nearby?" "Well! Yes, don''t worry. Where are you going? Do you want to take you there? " "No, I''ll drive out too. Where are you going in a moment?" "Well! Maybe go to the shopping mall nearby and buy some flowers! " Xing Yinuo wants to be warm when she thinks about the evening. "Well, then you go! Goodbye. " When Qiao Nan finished, he waved to her. Xing Yinuo walks to her baobab car. Qiao Nan immediately takes out Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone and sends her room number just reserved to Wen Liangyao''s mobile phone. After the delivery, she immediately got into the car and rushed to the penins hotel. She couldn''t wait for a moment. Although she also wants to wait, Wen Liangyao meets a director, which means that his script is about to start shooting, and she must strive for the role as soon as possible. She''s a little out of her mind at the moment. She just wants this role. She ignored all other consequences. Even if she offended Wen Liangyao and hurt Xing Yinuo, she would be red. After receiving the information from Xing Yinuo, Wen Liangyao called Xing Yinuo but didn''t answer it. He was worried. Just in time, he was drinking afternoon tea near the hotel. Looking at the room number, he couldn''t help thinking, did the girl decide to make the first reservation in the hotel? Chapter 734 Wen Liangyao was still very worried because he couldn''t get through to Xing Yinuo''s phone. He made a speech with Director Liu. He came out of the tea restaurant first. He went to the garage and drove towards the hotel. At the moment, Qiao Nan is alsoing towards the direction of the hotel. While waiting for a traffic light, her mobile phone rings. She takes a look and immediately picks up, "Hello, Li Chao, what''s up?" "Sister Nan, I''m a little nervous. Can you lend me some money?" The tone of the man at that end is a bit fluid. "Qiao Nan is angry immediately way," I didn''t give you a millionst time? You don''t have enough? " "How many of us can spend that one million? Moreover, in order to see off those people, they take the big head, I just take a small head. I have no money to use! " "Come on, I don''t have time for you now." "Sister Nan, it''s not good! Don''t forget, I yed that y with you. I''ve inquired about it. That man''s name is Wen Liangyao! " Qiao Nan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Li Chao threatened her with this incident. "Well, how much do you want?" "Not much, half a million!" "How can I have so much money?" "You must have." "Where are you now?" "I''ll be right behind your car!" Li Chao''s voice came. Qiao Nan immediately took a look in the rearview mirror. It was Li Chao''s business car, and she stared angrily. Now she just wants to get rid of this Li Chao in a hurry. Don''t spoil her today''s business. She has managed to n this business. There must be no mistake. At this time, it''s about a kilometer away from the hotel. Qiao Nan immediately drives into the hotel, and Li Chao stops behind and walks towards her car. In Qiao Nan''s bag, there was a half million card, some of which were put into Li Chao''s hands with extreme reluctance. "I warn you, this is thest time. In the future, don''t appear in front of me again." Li Chao took the card. "What about the password?" "I''ll send it to your cell pher." "Don''t y with me, sister Nan! I will always think of you. " Qiao Nan just feels sick. Don''t open her face. In a ck car nearby, the windows are tightly closed. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Wen Liangyao is staring at the opposite pair of talking men and women. Qiao Nan was the female, which surprised him a little. But the man, Wen Liangyao, looked at it more than once, and felt as if he had seen the face somewhere. Wen Liangyao was originally a man with strong memory. His eyes sank slightly. Isn''t this man one of the robbers in the underground garagest time? Moreover, it was the man who took out a knife and cut Qiao Nan''s arm. At the moment, how can joanan be with him? Besides, she just gave this man a card? Wen Liangyao''s eyes sank. At this time, Qiao Nan handed in the card and hurried into the hotel hall. Wen Liangyao picked up his mobile phone and photographed the man and his license te number. In his heart, some things have been understood, but what puzzled him is that Qiao Nan''s real side, she is like a big sister in front of Yinuo, and behind her, she even uses such a n. What is her real purpose? Wen Liangyao squints his eyes. At the moment, he doesn''t think so much. He urgently needs to find Xing Yinuo. Qiao Nan appears in this hotel, which also surprises Wen Liangyao. What is she doing here? Qiao Nan got the room card at the front desk, and then came to the room she booked nervously. After she swiped the card in, she immediately took the bag and went to the bathroom. She carefully fixed her makeup in the mirror. At the same time, she reced the sexy wine red Pajama she brought with her long hair. She was very sexy in the mirror. Even if she is herself, she has absolute self-confidence. Her body is white and slim. At the same time, the big ce is not small. Qiao Nan takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know when Wen Liangyao wille back. She took out Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone and continued to send a message, "brother Liang Yao, are you here?" As soon as Wen Liangyao stepped down the elevator, he received a message from Xing Yinuo. He couldn''t help but stride towards the room in the message. Standing at the door of the room, Wen Liangyao rang the doorbell. Qiao Nan hears the doorbell and breathes. Is he here? Is it Wen Liangyao? Qiao Nan hurried to the door and looked out of the door with cat''s eyes. Who is Wen Liangyao? He dide. Qiao Nan was so excited that she bit her lip. She took a deep breath and reached out to open the door. But she was hiding behind the door. Wen Liangyao has no doubt at all. He steps in. As soon as he entered the room, the door behind him was closed by a force.Wen Liangyao turns his head and sees Qiao Nan standing behind him in a sexy pajama. His eyes are eager and charming. "Mr. Wen, here you are." Wen Liangyao was immediately shocked and asked, "how are you? What about a promise? " Qiao Nan immediately appeased him and said, "don''t worry, I just borrowed Yinuo''s mobile phone to send messages. Now she is going home in her mother''s car." Wen Liangyao squints his eyes and immediately sees through all her thoughts. His face is cold and his breath is cold. "What are you doing, joanan?" Qiao Nan bit her red lips. "Mr. Wen, I want to y with you, so I''ll do whatever you want me to do. " The disgust of Wen Liangyao''s eyes was clear. He said in a cold voice, "Miss Qiao, please put on your clothes. I''m not interested in you." Qiao Nan boldlyes forward and wants to hug her. Wen Liangyao turns to hide. Qiao Nan pours on an empty space. She can''t help but be in a hurry. "Mr. Wen, as long as I go to your y, I''m willing to pay for myself. You can treat me as you like." Wen Liangyao only felt disgusted to the extreme. He suddenly regretted himself. How could he not find that there was such a sinister woman lurking in Yinuo''s side? Wen Liangyao goes to the door, opens the door and wants to leave. At this time, Qiao Nan suddenly reached out and stopped the door. "Mr. Wen, don''t go. I don''t think it''s worse than Xing Yinuo. I won''t pester you. I just y your part. Please let me wait on you!" Wen Liangyao said, "what qualifications do you have topare with a promise? I promise to treat you as a friend, and you even use her. " Qiao Nan''s face turned red. "I promise she''s luckier than me. She''s only red because she ys your script. As for acting skills, I''m not bad at all. She can get angry because of your credit. You''re the best." When Wen Liangyao listened to these words, he was even more angry. What he didn''t like to listen to most was other people''sments on Xing Yinuo. Chapter 735 "Shut up." Qiao Nan looked down at her body and pleaded, "Wen Liangyao, where am I? I love myself very much and I''m very clean. You don''t have to worry about me being dirty. I have only one boyfriend. Please ept me. " Finish saying, Qiao Nan is clutching this arm that hurts, "look at me to be hurt for you, you also shouldn''t be so merciless to me, isn''t it?" When ites to this matter, Wen Liangyao only feels angry. He clenches his fist. "Qiao Nan, don''t pretend any more. The robbery that day was clearly you who acted through others. Don''t think I don''t know." Wen Liangyao breaks her down directly. Qiao Nan''s face suddenly turned white? No, I didn''t. " "Just now I saw you and a man at the door of the hotel. You gave the man a card, and the man was the one who scratched youst time. You dare to deny it." Wen Liangyao clenched his teeth and stared at her coldly. Qiao Nan takes a step back. She really hasn''t counted. Wen Liangyao will see her and Li Chao''s transaction so coincidentally. Her whole eyes are down. "You know, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to y your part." Wen Liangyao didn''t want to get involved with her any more. He snorted coldly, "don''t waste your time. My script will not be given to anyone except one promise." Then he reached out to her and asked, "give me Enoch''s cell phone." "I..." Qiao Nan clenched her fist and didn''t n to give it. Wen Liangyao goes to the bag on her sofa, picks up Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone from inside and holds it in his hand. He steps towards the door, pushes Qiao Nan out of the door, ready to open the door and leave. As soon as Qiao Nan breathed, he thought that he was going to leave. After he left, she was sure that she would be finished. When Wen Liangyao pulls the door, Qiao Nan has almost no room for thinking. She picks up a steel ornament beside the door, which is a long thing. When she picks it up, she hits Wen Liangyao''s back brain hard. Wen Liangyao is opening the door. Suddenly, there is a sharp pain in his back brain. His whole body ngs out of the door. Behind her, Qiao Nan fell on the floor with the steel products in her hands. She immediately panicked. She didn''t know what she had done. She picked up a coat and put it on her body, grabbed the bag and ran out of the hotel. In the corridor, Wen Liangyao was half kneeling on the ground. His head was bursting with pain. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his mind, and a clear picture came up. His mind was full of Xing Yinuo''sughter, sweet voice and bright face in her teenage years. Wen Liangyao is trying to bear the pain. He holds the wall and looks at the surprise. Even the pain is suppressed. At this time, a guest came out, saw him, and immediately concerned, "Sir, are you ok?" "Could you take me to the hospital, please?" Wen Liangyao is forced to bear the pain. "OK!" The man immediately held him in the direction of the elevator. Xing Yinuo bought a bouquet. On her way home, she thought of asking Wen Liangyao when she woulde back. She reached for her mobile phone, but found that it was not in her bag. She thought that when she went out from Qiao Nan, her mobile phone seemed to be on her desk. Did her cell phone leave Qiao Nan''s home? Xing Yinuo borrowed the assistant''s mobile phone and dialed Wen Liangyao''s number. "Hello!" There was a hoarse voice from that end. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so hoarse? " Xing Yinuo is in a hurry. "I''m in the hospital!" "What? Are you okay? Don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you? Which hospital? " Xing Yinuo''s heart is all tightened. The hospital where Wen Liangyao is located is not far from Xing Yinuo. She immediately asked the driver to drive by. Xing Yinuo pushes open the door of the ward and sees Wen Liangyao''s brain wrapped with a circle of gauze. She is frightened. The eyes immediately red, "what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? " There was a smile in Wen Liangyao''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Nan''s attack made himpletely recover the five years he had forgotten. The congestion in his back brain has now been cleared, and his memory nerve has returned to normal. Now, he is theplete one who has all the memories. "Youugh! Tell me, what''s going on? " After Xing Yinuo finished, she saw her cell phone on the cab next to her. She said in amazement, "how can my cell phone be in your hands? I fell in Qiao Nan''s house. " When Wen Liangyao received Xing Yinuo''s call, he had already made a decision. He didn''t tell her about it. He would rather let Qiao Nan stay away from Xing Yinuo in the future than let her know that a friend she really knew would stab her in the back and use her to defeat her viin. Xing Yinuo''s world has him in it. In the future, he will never let such a person have the opportunity to reuse her and hurt her. Wen Liangyao narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s Qiao Nan who gave it to me. I promise you a good news. I have recovered the memory of those five years.""How did you get hurt?" This is what Xing Yinuo is most concerned about. Wen Liangyao reached out to hold her hand. "It''s OK. I fell down identally." "Have you really recovered your memory?" Xing Yinuo is still very surprised. Those five years are theirmon memories. She really hopes he can remember them. "Well! I remember. " Wen Liangyao remembered how he loved her, how he restrained his feelings and silently guarded her. In the past seven years, she has been consistent, sunny and reluctant to pour a little hurt. Even if the outside world hurt her, he wanted to drive her away. Xing Yinuo held him tightly. "How could you fall down?" "I just fell down by ident." Wen Liangyao gently stroked her back andforted her, "I''m ok, don''t worry." Qiao Nan just got home. Suddenly, her door was knocked. Qiao Nan saw two men in suits standing at the door as soon as she saw the cat''s eye. She couldn''t help opening half the door curiously, "who are you looking for?" At this time, the man pushed the door a little harder, and Qiao Nan immediately stepped back, "who are you?" "We are the bodyguards of the Wen family. We gave the order of the second young master to warn you a few words. First, in the future, there is no ce for you in the entertainment circle. You can''t take the y again. Second, you can never appear in front of Miss Xing again. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." Qiao Nan gasped, pale as paper. "What do you say? How is this possible? " "Miss Joe, you''d better remember that if you do any of these things, we''ll keep an eye on you." Finish saying, suit man turns to leave coldly. The cold and merciless warning made Qiao Nan sit on the sofa. Chapter 736 In the quiet room, Qiao Nan sat in the dead room with her arms around her. Her eyes were full of fear, and Wen Liangyao even gave her a warrant. At the moment, she is also sober. All those desires and ambitions have disappeared in her current situation. She knows that she has gone too far. Even to have something that would never belong to her, she felt endless shame, which was the most shameful thing she had ever done since she was a child. She also wants to lure Wen Liangyao with herself. She can''t help thinking bitterly. Even if she stands in front of Wen Liangyao naked, this man won''t look at her more! Qiao Nan calls Liu Yan, her agent. After hearing what she has done, Liu Yan directly hangs up her phone. This made Qiao Nan''s heart hurt severely again. She knew that the agent would not hold her anymore. She regarded her as an abandoned son. Now, I''m afraid she won''t get another y. The influence of the Wen family covers the resources in the whole entertainment circle. As long as the Wen family orders, where can she receive the y? Wen Liangyao has disgusted her to the extreme. What''s her face to see Xing Yinuo when she makes such a mistake? However, she knew that if she wanted to get the chance of acting again, she had to admit her mistake to Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao. No matter how they hated her and hated her, she had to apologize. In the hospital, Wen Liangyao left the hospital that night. Fortunately, although Qiao Nan gave him a blow, he didn''t leave a wound, but his back brain was swollen. Xing Yinuo stroked his injured position and was about to die of heartache. She couldn''t imagine how he walked and fell like this. "Next time you walk, be careful." Xing Yinuo ordered. "It''s OK. It''s a blessing in disguise. I''ve got my memory back." Wen Liangyao also hated Qiao Nan''s vicious way this time. Even if he hurt him, he could bear it. But she stabbed him in the back like this, which had a very bad influence on Xing Yinuo''s heart, so he couldn''t bear it. Therefore, he only hoped that the woman would not appear in front of Xing Yinuo. Although such punishment is lighter for her, it is more ambitious for a woman like Qiao Nan. It''s enough for her to lose her career. "A promise, in the future, don''t see Qiao Nan again." Wen Liangyao told the girl in her arms. "Why?" Xing Yinuo blinked. "In a word, Qiao Nan is a very thoughtful person. I don''t want you tomunicate with her." Wen Liangyao is not going to say it in detail. "What happened to her?" Xing Yinuo was surprised. "I heard that she is a man of two sides and three knives. In a word, promise me not to see her again." "But she has been hurt for you. Is that ok?" Xing Yinuo also read Qiao Nan''s kindness to save him. Although Wen Liangyao tried to hide her idea, he had to tell her some truth if he wanted Xing Yinuo not to see Qiao Nan again. Wen Liangyao stroked her long hair and squinted her eyes. "She was a very deep-seated person. She directed and acted by herself and hurt herself. She wanted to arouse my sympathy and let her y my script." "What? She''s acting? " Xing Yinuo is shocked. How can Qiao Nan do such a thing? "Today, I came across her talking with a man. She even took a card out of her bag and handed it to him. That man was one of the robbers who robbed me in the parking lot that afternoon. At the same time, he was the robber who scratched her." Xing Yinuo was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Qiao Nan erected the image of a big sister Wen Xin in front of her. Now, her image was suddenly torn up, which she really couldn''t ept. "Does she really have to do that?" Xing Yinuo asked again in amazement. "Yinuo, you should know that in this world, except my family and your family, they are sincere for you. Other people, you can''t wholeheartedly invest in trust, because you don''t know when, they will take your trust and stab you severely." Wen Liangyao said to her. At the moment, Xing Yinuo really felt stabbed. Is human nature really so gloomy? "Have you met her this afternoon?" Xing Yinuo asked curiously. At this point, Wen Liangyao can''t tell her any more. If she knows that Qiao Nan still wants to seduce him, I''m afraid she will suffer more. "She said your cell phone was in her hand and she gave it to me." Xing Yinuo lies in his arms, heads up, and thinks about something. In his mind, did Qiao Nan really have a purpose for her care? Xing Yinuo sighed, "OK, I don''t see her in the future." "It''s better not to see her. She''s not worthy to be your friend at all." In Wen Liangyao''s tone, there are several anger. Xing Yinuo knew that he would be angry because he cared for her. She pacified her and said, "OK, don''t be angry, I will remember, don''t see her again." "I have warned her to stay away from you. I don''t trust you to see her, such a woman." Wen Liangyao clenches her hand and admonishes her.Xing Yinuo nodded, "OK, no see, you have a good rest tonight." Xing Yinuo lies in his arms. Tonight was a beautiful night they had arranged. Because the doctor said that Wen Liangyao had just recovered his memory, focusing on rest and no more tiredness, Xing Yinuo could not make him tired at this time. Wen Liangyao gently took her into his arms and kissed her hair. He still med himself. He brought her such harm. "Starting tomorrow, let''s prepare for the wedding! Find a wedding and see where to start. " "From our wedding dresses and evening dresses, of course." Wen Liangyao said to her, "otherwise, let''s take a trip! By the way, look for your favorite diamond ring. " "Good! I haven''t traveled abroad for a long time. We go to the most romantic ce and spend our pre marriage holiday. " Xing Yinuo also yearns for it. Two people began to discuss the next trip slowly, until the night, Xing Yinuo unconsciously fell asleep in his arms. Early morning. Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone suddenly rings, it''s information. She picked it up and saw it was sent by Qiao Nan. "Yi Nuo, I want to meet you and Mr. Wen. Do you have time?" Xing Yinuo looks at this message and thinks of what Qiao Nan has done. She replies, "let''s not meet each other. Let''s be OK!" This sentence, has shown that she read the old love, no longer care about her. "Yinuo, please ask Wen Liangyao for me. Would you please let me go? I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lure him to the hotel with your mobile phone, open a room to seduce him, or even call him. I know I''m wrong. I promise you''ll forgive me. " Chapter 737 Xing Yinuo looks at this message, her head explodes. She turns around and looks at the man around her. Wen Liangyao is awake. His eyes are looking at her at the moment. Looking at the shock in her eyes, he sighed, "what did Qiao Nan say to you?" Xing Yinuo handed the message to him, and there was a strong anger in his eyes, "she even used my mobile phone to lure you to the hotel? Want to seduce you? Is she the one who hurt you? " "One promise, don''t be excited. It''s all over." Wen Liangyaoforted her for fear that she would be too angry. "How could she go so far." Xing Yinuo clenched his fist angrily and trembled. Wen Liangyao sat down and patted her shoulder. "Yesterday she used your mobile phone to send messages to lure me to the hotel. She wanted to shoot my script. I angrily refused. When I went out, she attacked her back brain." "Then she Did she do it to you! " Xing Yinuo is really going to be angry. Wen Liangyao is a more important person than her life. How can anyone hurt him? "No, she was well dressed." Wen Liangyaoforts her. Xing Yinuo finally understood that Qiao Nan acted in front of her, no matter true or false. At the moment, she was only angry with her. She picked up her cell phone and dialed Qiao Nan directly. That end, I''ll get it soon. Hello, Enoch, I''m sorry, I''m sorry That end Qiao Nan is sobbing, behave very self reproach. "Qiao Nan, I treat you as a friend. You should do such a thing. I can''t forgive you. You should do what you want!" In Xing Yinuo''s voice line, there is a cold breath. Wen Liangyao was a little shocked, looking at her suddenly strong appearance, he was a little relieved, at least, she would not be a little white rabbit again, let people bully her head. "Yinuo, please forgive me, let Mr. Wen let me go too! Don''t hide me. I like acting. As long as I stay in this circle, I promise not to appear in front of you in the future. " Qiao Nan was there, pleading in a low voice. Xing Yinuo also knew that Qiao Nan would call and send a message to ask for forgiveness because Wen Liangyao had warned her and wanted to drive her out of the circle. "I think you should have human nature and moral character if you lose an actor. If you let someone like you act, it will only pollute the eyes of the audience. You''d better quit this circle!" Xing Yinuo said, hung up the phone, she only hated that she was not shrewd enough, otherwise, she really could not send her with such a good temper. Wen Liangyao can''t help bending her lips to smile. His little girl really has to grow up, mature and know how to defend herself. "Don''t worry about it any more. Forget this person. Make friendster. Just open your eyes and see clearly." Wen Liangyaoforted. "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. If she wants to y your part, she will directly say that she dares to seduce you!" Xing Yinuo can''t stand this. This man, she has been waiting for so long, why let other women make up their minds? It''s just mad at her. Don''t be a woman. If you look at him more, she will be jealous. What''s more, he was treated like this. "I can''t even deal with such people in the future." Xing Yinuo said. At this moment, Qiao Nan is back in her apartment, and her heart is finally desperate. Xing Yinuo''s words hurt her too. She really lost her original intention when she was acting. At that time, she also wanted to convey the positive energy of society and to be a character actor. However, in this circle of fame and wealth, people would really go bad. Now, she has a strong ambition for fame and wealth. Qiao Nan smiles bitterly. Now, there is no ce for her in this circle. The weather in early September, at this moment, is a good time for vacation. Go to a ce full of violet and spend their holiday. Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo bought tickets and are ready to travel. At the beginning of September, it''s also the beginning of school season. There is a four-year-old kid in Wen''s family who has gone to kindergarten. This is the second year of school for Wen Yimo. Sushi sent him to the school gate. He can also remember that when he first entered school, he cried a lot. In the first month, she and Wen lichen were worried and nervous every day, for fear that their son would be at school I was wronged or something. Now, sushi has been very patient to send him to school, and the little guy knows that he is going to have a sister soon, so he bes more clever. After waving goodbye to her son, sushi turned around and heard a little girl crying beside her. She couldn''t help looking up and saw a woman in a professional dress squatting on the ground, coaxing her daughter to go to school. Sushi looked at the girl''s side face and immediately felt a sense of familiarity. She couldn''t believe it, and she was pleasantly surprised to call her, "Ji Anshan?" The woman who was called turned her head and looked at sushi. She was also surprised, "sushi?" "It''s you! I thought I was wrong! " Susie went over with a big stomach and a smile. Ji Anxin looked at her beautiful appearance as a pregnant woman. She couldn''t help congratting her, "second child! I read about your marriage a few years ago. I didn''t expect to see you again. ""At that time of high school, you transferred to another school. I still wanted to meet you. Unexpectedly, in a sh, all our children went to school." With that, sushi looked at the lovely little girl beside her. "This is your daughter! How old are you? " "Only four years old." Ji Anxin replied with a smile, then shook his head and said, "I just transferred from abroad and refused to go to school on the first day. I also have a headache." "Which ss?" "ss B, middle school." "A ss with my son! It turned out to be my son''s ssmate. " Suzyughed. "That''s a coincidence. How about Tang Siyu recently?" "Siyu is here, too! We''ll get together sometime. " "Good! We haven''t been together for a long time. It''s time toe out and talk. " Ji Anxin said, holding up his daughter. "I have to send her in. I will go to thepanyter." Suzy said to the little girl in her arms, "don''t worry, little friend. Your aunt''s son is also in your ss. You can y with himter. His name is Wen Yimo." The little girl blinked her eyes, nodded gently, Ji anxiously held her, and she went to the ssroom in person. Suzy was about to get on the bus when a low-key ck car stopped. A bodyguard stepped out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. A little boy climbed down and waved to the man on the other side of the car The man on the other side, with the information in his hand, waved at him, "good bye, good school." The little boy was led to the school door by the bodyguard. At this time, the man suddenly saw sushi. He was slightly shocked. He pushed the door to get out of the car and walked to sushi. Sushi is also going to return to the car. She looks up and sees the maning. She is surprised. "Vice President Huo, why are you here?" This man, who was just promoted to vice president of this country, Huo Qiang. "Send my little grandnephew to school." Hodgson nodded politely. Sushi smiled. "I just sent my son, too. I''ll go back first. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Huo Qiang nodded. He watched Sushi''s car leave. Just about to turn around, he saw a graceful figureing out of the school. His eyes were shocked directly, and the woman was answering the phone, walking to a red ten million super run nearby. It was Ji Anxin, who seemed to feel someone looking at her. She turned her head and ran into a pair of deep and unpredictable eyes. Her eyes shed panic and confusion. A few secondster, it became apathy. She opened the door and sat in. The red sports car, just in front of Huo Qiang, roared away. While the man stood in the same ce, in his tall and straight back, but interwoven with a variety ofplex emotions, watching the distant car, his heart seemed to be taken away for a moment. The morning light sprinkles in his figure, makes his back appear particrly lonely and cold. He took a look at the direction of the school. Why did shee out of the school? Who does she send her children to school? She married? She has children? These thoughts flow into the bottom of my heart. It''s really not delicious. "Vice President Huo, it''s time we left." His bodyguard reminded him. He just absentminded, open the door to sit in. Chapter 738 State H. On the balcony of a garden vi, Xing Yinuo is wearing a white shirt and casual jeans. It''s bright and bright, with a little girl''s innocence. "It smells good!" Xing Yinuo smelt the fragrance of flowers in the air. Not far away, we can see that the wholend is full of all kinds of flowers. This is a garden manor. It''s all about flowers. It''s the most romantic time to stay in such a Manor Hotel. Xing Yinuo has long hair behind her head and a few breeze blows. Her style belongs to the girl, which is inadvertently revealed. Behind him, Wen Liangyao has a dark shirt, leisure trousers and a slender body, full of charming temperament of men, with a kind of mystery and elegance. He is the most perfect dream lover of the standard, he exudes a warm breath, so that women close to him, can feel his share of the sea like tolerance and clearness. Of course, his temperament can only be disyed by one woman. If a woman wants to see him like this, she really has no luck! "Do you like it?" Wen Liangyao asked her. "Like, non party like, love." How can Xing Yinuo not like it? However, in general, when traveling, it is Wen Liangyao who takes care of everything, and she only needs to enjoy the beauty he brings. "Let''s go for a walk!" Wen Liangyao takes her hand and takes her close to appreciate the blooming flowers and nts. Xing Yinuo led him and walked briskly, appreciating different kinds of flowers from time to time. The camera in her hand kept shooting. When she met the beautiful one, she would ask Wen Liangyao to take photos for her. Most of the time, Wen Liangyao just took pictures of her charming little face. The smile on her face is better than Jiaohua. Even the sky has lost its color. Xing eno than a V gesture, a pair of clear eyes blinking like water, standing in the middle of a cluster of flowers, as if from the flowers came out of the spirit of the general general, intimidating. "Pretty?" Xing Yinuo asked with a smile. "Nice." Wen Liangyao nodded. Xing Yinuo immediately jumped in front like a child, stepping on the bluestone board below, like a little girl who didn''t grow up. In Wen Liangyao''s eyes, with a touch of love, she chased her figure and could not bear to look away. Xing Yinuo finally stayed by his side, led by him, walking among the flowers. At the end of the flower sea is a greenke, reflecting the clouds in the sky, just like a mirror, clean and thorough. There is a small step nearby, which can let visitors feel the cool of theke. Xing Yinuo immediately took off her shoes, and a pair of jade like feet gently swung in the water, feeling the cold water temperature, she could not help but breathe. Wen Liangyao is sitting beside her, apanying her to feel. "It''s cool! Look, there are fish there. " Xing Yinuo points to a group of small fish with mottled color, very surprised. Wen Liangyao nodded and asked her, "is it cool or not? If it''s too cold, don''t soak it too long. " Xing Yinuo felt that the water was still cold after soaking for more than ten minutes. She raised a pair of wet feet and was at a loss because she had to wear socks! But full of water, what can we do? At this time, Wen Liangyao took out the paper towel that had already been prepared. He sat opposite her, held her little feet in his palm, and gently wiped it for her. Xing Yinuo''s eyes are slightly gaping, and his heart is touched, which has filled the whole heart. Such love makes her eyes hot and her nose sour. When Wen Liangyao wanted to wear socks for her, she immediately stopped him, "let mee by myself!" Wen Liangyao took her little feet. "I''lle." Finish saying, put on her two socks, put on shoes for her again. Xing Yinuo in the moment of standing up, then the whole person rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly. Wen Liangyao kissed her hair gently, "what''s the matter?" Xing Yinuo is in his arms, shaking her head. She is OK. She is just too moved to know how to do it, so she can thank him for all his love. "Darling, go back! Dinner''sing soon. I''ve made a reservation. " Wen Liangyao patted her gently. Xing Yinuo nodded and took his arm back. Dinner is a very romantic western food. Xing Yinuo doesn''t eat much, but she is very satisfied. The night is light, and light music is sprinkled in the corner of the restaurant. Even the night is romantic. On the way back to the room, Xing Yinuo was dancing and lying in Wen Liangyao''s arms. Wen Liangyao followed her, and at the same time, for a moment, he bent down and was only half a palm away from her face. Two people''s breath intertwined, the breath, immediately became ambiguous. Xing Yinuo immediately put his arms around his neck and offered to give him red lips, which made the distance between his hands closer.Wen Liangyao''s breath, gently sped the back of her head, in this romantic flower night, the taste of the girl''s sweet. It took a long time for the kiss to end. At the end of the kiss, both of them were gasping for breath. Xing Yinuo clenched his red lips and reached out to take him to the direction of the hotel. Wen Liangyao''s eyes were always hot and thick, as if the night could not be turned away. His eyes fell on the back of the girl who was leading him in front. The thin and attractive figure made him no longer suppress any emotions tonight. He knew that his patience was at an extreme. For seven years, he pressed these ideas one at a time. Tonight, he''s going to be released. He doesn''t want to be patient anymore. Xing Yinuo opens the card of the door, she turns around and feels the pressure of a force. She just feels her heart racing, and the man behind her embraces her waist. Xing Yinuo''s eyes were full of surprises and nervousness. She felt the strong hormone breath on the man. This feeling was like that she was a delicious meal and would be eaten by the man soon. After a fierce kiss, Xing Yinuo hears only a low, dumb and restrained voice in his nk mind, "Yinuo I don''t want to wait. " Xing Yinuo swallowed his saliva, took the initiative to hug him and answered softly, "I''m ready." At that moment, she felt that the whole body was light. She was lying in the man''s arms and was held up by him. Walking to the wide bed, Xing Yinuo closed his eyes and put his arms around his neck All night long. Early morning. Xing Yinuo slept better under the sun''s kiss, because she was so tiredst night that she didn''t want to wake up now. Just, she didn''t know, beside her, there was a pair of eyes staring at her for a long time. Chapter 739 These eyes are full of heartache, joy and satisfaction. Xing Yinuo finally had enough sleep. When she opened her eyes, she ran into a pair of deep eyes. She immediately said, "I want to bury myself in the quilt.". "What''s the matter?" Wen Liangyao asked softly. How can Xing Yinuo say that she is shy? I''m going to die of shame. Wen Liangyao also guessed that he gentlybed her long hair, "what''s sorry? Didn''t you like itst night? " Xing Yinuo blushed immediately, but answered honestly, "I like it." Wen Liangyao reaches out to hold her. At this moment, he seems to hold his whole world. Domestic. Every time sushi picks up her son, sometimes she meets Ji Anxin. Sometimes they pick up their children at different times. As long as they meet, they have to talk for a while. Suxi didn''t expect that suanxin is now the vice president of a headhunter listed group. In high school, she was a very hard-working girl. Now, at the age of 27, she holds such a high position, which is also admirable. However, sushi always saw her alone to pick up her daughter, but did not see her husband appeared. She was a little confused, but she did not dare to ask. "Xiaoxiao, goodbye to Auntie Su, goodbye to brother IMER." Ji Anxin crouches down and arranges her daughter''s uniform. The mother''s love is full of breath. Sushi also leaned over and said to the beautiful girl, "Xiaoxiao, goodbye." "See you on Monday, sister Xiaoxiao!" The boy waved to the girl and was taken into the car by the bodyguard. Sushi Ji''an thought, "let''s go first. I have an appointment with Siyu. Let''s get together this Sunday." "Good! I''m looking forward to it, too. " Ji Anxin stood up, a ck silk shirt, with a very dry white skirt, which made her full of a strong woman. A long volume spread in the back of her head. When she lifted her hair, the whole person exuded a kind of charm. Several male parents passed by and stared at her for several times. Ji Anxin leads her daughter to get on the bus. At this moment, beside her car, a ck car stops. The bodyguard in front of her immediately opens the door to the man in the back seat. Open the door, a long and strong legs step down, followed by, more than a meter 85 straight men appear, gray suits wrapped in his golden proportion of the body, lined with a dark blue thinttice shirt, noble between a touch of masculine charm. Huo Qiang''s eyes are deep looking towards his mother and daughter, withplex emotions in them. "Peace of mind, long time no see." He took the lead in speaking, with a low, slightly hoarse voice line, which showed that his mood was more intense. Ji Anxin looked at him with a cold voice. "What''s the matter with the vice president?" Huo Qiang''s teeth were clenched, which made his young and handsome face look a little confused. "How are you these years?" His tone was tender with concern. Ji Anxin''s long hair, red lips like cherry blossoms, and a cold and beautiful smile, she raised her eyebrows and said, "does vice president care about me?" Huo qi''ang listened to her mocking tone, he sighed slightly, "you know I really care about you." "That''s not necessary. I''m doing well." Ji Anxin''s argument is rtively general. Just then, a young female voice sounded, "Mommy Who is this uncle! " This sentence makes Huo Qiang''s eyes immediately fall on the little girl beside her. The little girl inherited her beautiful goose egg face, a pair of clear big eyes like water, full of childlike atmosphere, with long hair at one end and waist, especially like her mother, with two small debates tied on both sides, beautiful as a doll. This child is very like Ji Anshan, but at the same time, it makes Huo Qiang feel kind. "Xiaoxiao, he is just a strange uncle, let''s go home!" Ji Anxin picked up the child and walked to her car. Behind, Huo Qiang''s eyes, there is a trace of reluctant, what he wants to say, but it is Ji Anxin''s cold back, to be dispelled. He knew that she hated him. I''m afraid her hatred for him hasn''t been eliminated in these years! "Vice president, do you need me to pick up the young master?" The bodyguard looked for him and found that he was in a bad mood. "OK, you can pick up Xiaorui for me!" Huo Qiang said, looking at the red sports car, which flew away from his eyes, he sighed again. "Vice president, please get in the car and wait." The bodyguard considers his safety. Hodgson got into the car and thought that he had just received all the information about her today. His heart has never been so disordered. Her information shows that she left five years ago and devoted herself to her career. Now, she is the vice president of a listedpany and owns 30% of thepany''s equity. She is a very capable woman. However, there is another thing on her data. She is still unmarried, but she is apanied by a four-year-old girl, her daughter.Hocheon had seen the child at the age of two months when he wasst with her. So, this child should not be his, which means that five years before they broke up, she gave birth to this child with another man within two months. Huo qi''ang''s head suddenly hurt so much that he reached out to hold it, as if he had an invisible hand in his heart. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, his six-year-old nephew got on the car, looked at him, and asked about it. Hodgson shook his head and smiled. "It''s OK." He closed his eyes and looked out of the window. Everything was over. Even five years ago, they fell in love again, but it was not worth the harm his family had done to her. The reason why he can sit in this position, besides his own outstanding ability, is that behind him, there is a very powerful and powerful family, and a very ambitious father. When he brought Ji''an home five years ago, his father refused to let her enter because he disliked her for her no political background, and even tried every means to stop them Together. In the end, her family hurt her, and he, unconsciously, was calcted by his father, and another girl identally hurt her. Now, father ambition is ceaseless, force group a force, push him to ascend, let him assist President xuanyuanchen. In thisplex whirlpool of power, he has his own mind and firm position. He confronts his father who wants to be the only one and several ambitious men behind him. What he carries is a heavy burden. Chapter 740 Under the garden manor in the early morning, Xing Yinuo was drinking morning tea. His face was red, white and red, which always gave a charming feeling. Wen Liangyao''s eyes can''t see her like this, and there''s a touch of burning and longing in his eyes that he didn''t even notice. Looking into his eyes, Xing Yinuo only felt that her body was not hot and hot. Although she finished some hard workst night, the result was surprisingly satisfactory to her. Xing Yinuo held out his hands and covered his eyes. "Don''t look at me like this." Wen Liangyao took her hand and moved it away. His eyes were smiling. "You are my wife. I don''t look at you. Who do I look at?" "Oh, shame!" Xing Yinuo covers his face and feels ashamed to death. "It''s a normal thing." Wen Liangyaoforted. How can Xing Yinuo be so calm? She just felt that under his eyes, the whole body was hot. On this day, I went to visit nearby, the flower sea in the sky, the boat in theke, standing in the blueke water, there are only two people in the world. On the boat, Xing Yinuo can swing theke, hum songs and y fun with Wen Liangyao. Time, unconsciously in the romantic, for Xing Yinuo, this holiday is like a dream, in the real, but also full of a fairy tale. The holiday will soon be over. Next, they will alle back to work on the wedding. Xing Yinuo''s wedding was smelled by the media and began to be released on the Inte. Some blessings from fans appeared on the Inte. Xing Yinuo is also very happy to receive so many blessings, and the wedding is also stepping up preparations. Xing Zhai and Wen Zhai are also busy with the wedding, which they have been looking forward to for a long time. At this time, sushi was approaching the birth of the second child. In the early morning, when the mother and daughter were safe, the little guy cried very hard and came to this colorful world, holding his little hand tightly, and his little face was even redder. Once again as a father, Wen lichen faced his daughter''s arrival, still nervous and excited, which was different from his son, who always felt that he was a strong, even small, but, daughter! Wen lichen is looking forward to everything, the baby. Su Xi also finally breathed a sigh of relief, her children bothplete, has achieved a good word! In the future, there is no need to think about the issue of children. She only needs to raise the two children together with her husband. The Wen family are really two happy events. Just after Su Xi''s birth, she can drink the wedding wine. Xing Yinuo became a bride, which was really fresh. She invited several female star friends who yed well in the circle to be bridesmaids. She wanted toe now and sighed about Qiao Nan''s business. Otherwise, her wedding, she will definitely invite her. Wen Liangyao also made a lot of friends and a very strong Bridesmaid team. Sushi children''s full moon wine ahead of time to do a bit, not bluff to do, but to invite a good family and friends to have a meal together. Next, it''s Wen Liangyao''s wedding. It''s held at a seaside manor. The weddingpany is ready to wait for the wedding day. In such a beautiful day, inte autumn and November, the wedding wille. Two days before Xing Yinuo''s wedding, Xing Yifan finally came back from abroad. In his early twenties, he had a fair and handsome face, which was full of the coldness of mature men. However, in front of his family, he was the big boy, handsome and gentle. He is the leader of the group of children. As long as they have a party or dinner, he is the elder brother who leads the three children, like a big boy, with the most sunny smile. On the wedding day, Xing Yinuo arrived as scheduled, dressed in pure white wedding dress, and led by his father, walked step by step to the man on the stage. Wen Liangyao was dressed in a white suit, just like a gentle and elegant prince. He waited patiently and excitedly for his bride. When he held her hand, Xing Yinuo''s eyes met him. It''s so affectionate. This pair has experienced secret love, Ming love and amnesia love. At this moment, they finally blossom and bear fruit, and have a most satisfactory ending. Wen Liangyao always guards and waits, in exchange for Xing Yinuo''s undying sincerity. Under the stage, Jiang LAN excited red eyes, her only daughter, finally married. In Xing lie''s arms, sitting his little daughter Tian Tian, she looked at the beautiful bride and forgot to eat the biscuits in her hand. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan look at each other with a smile in their eyes. When they see Xing Yinuo''s wedding, they always think of the sanctity and beauty of love. When they get married, they know how to protect and cherish each other better. At the other table, Wen and sushi sat together. However, after drinking the wedding wine, they went to the backstage first, where their daughter, who had just been born, was sleeping and waiting for their care. The little guy is only full moon, and he bes white, white, tender and tender. He is full of the beauty of Suxi. It seems that when he grows up, he is a beautiful girl again.Sushi looked at her daughter and sighed, "I don''t know when she will grow up and what she will look like when she gets married." Wen lichen was jealous at once, holding his daughter in his arms, with a reluctant expression, "it''s still a little warm, it''s still early! I don''t want to leave early. " Sushi chuckled, "I can''t keep it! Wait! We grew up with her. " Wen lichen''s hand gently touched the little guy''s face. The sleeping little guy immediately opened a small mouth and evenughed in his dream. Wen Liangyao''s wedding ceremony was sessfullypleted at noon, and in the evening, important people will attend. That''s xuanyuanchen and Suqin. As the president of this country, they can''t attend such a wedding feast in the daytime, otherwise the wedding will be in disorder. In the evening, the safety measures were well prepared. Even the hotel chose the Royal special hotel to stay important guests and then eat the evening banquet. Sushi also didn''t see her for a while, because their family of three went on vacation for half a month. Now, I''m back for the dinner at Wenzhai. At dinner time, in the huge and luxurious box, sat a group of people, Xing liehan and his wife, Wen lichen and his wife, xuanyuanchen and his wife, Wen Liangyao, the newly married couple, plus the two elders of Wen family and Xing family, the two elders of Su family, plus Xing Yifan and a few little guys. It was really lively. Xuanyuanchen didn''t take the chair this time. Here, he still lives as a junior. He is very kind and has no shelf. Three women, Suqin Suxi Tang Siyu, sit together and talk more about the topic of children. There is a small table next to it. A few children get together topete and eat together! Xing Yixi''s children are very capable of leadership, while the other three children, who are big in him, listen to what he says. It''s rare for them to have such a family gathering. All the people sitting here are leaders of the political and business circles. However, on this asion, they get along with each other with the feelings of friends and never participate in work. Dinner until about 9:30, everyone said goodbye to each other, Wen Liangyao''s wedding car stopped at the door, Jiang LAN holding Xing Yinuo, as a mother, she still has some ways to teach her, Xing Yinuo obediently listen, remember in the bottom of my heart. Jiang LAN married her daughter to the Wen family, which was the most reassuring. Looking at Wen Liangyao, who was waiting for her daughter, she managed her daughter''s long hair and said gently, "go! Go home with Liang Yao and have a rest early. You are tired today. " "Well! Mom, you should go back earlier. " Xing Yinuo nodded. Give her daughter to Wen Liangyao, Jiang LAN went to wait for her husband, a line of people get on the car to leave. Wen Liangyao took her hand, held it tightly, and said to her, "let''s go back!" Xing Yinuo nodded and sat in the car. He was tired and relied on his shoulder. Wen Liangyao hugged her waist. She was really tired today. On the way back home, Xing Yinuo was a little sleepy. Wen Liangyao helped her to enter the door. Xing Yinuo had made up for herself. She also had a little wine, which made her smell. Chapter 741 "Take a bath and go to bed early." Wen Liangyao said gently to her. Xing Yinuo chuckled, "will you wash it for me?" Wen Liangyao''s eyes immediately deepened. He just smiled and replied, "OK." Xing Yinuo was only joking. Unexpectedly, he really agreed. She woke up immediately, frightened, and quickly retorted, "no, no, I''ll wash myself." "If my wife says anything, of course I will do it." Wen Liangyao finished, reached out to hold her to the direction of the bathroom. "I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Xing Yinuo''s feeble retort in his arms. Wen Liangyao said with a low smile, "resistance is not effective. Tonight, let me serve my husband and wife." Xing Yinuo called out secretly. Later, we can''t y jokes at will. Tonight is the night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, with natural feelings. Wen Liangyao holds her to wash the bed. Xing Yinuo, wearing a red Nightgown, is so beautiful that he holds his breath. Xing Yinuo holds his neck, bends his lips and looks at him with a smile, waiting for him. Wen Liangyao bent down, and her thin lips gently covered her red lips. Touching the nearby remote controlmp, he turned the light to the darkest and hazy ce. The woman in his arms, like a goblin, demanded his life. In the presidential pce. A ck car stopped, not far away. It was a whole convoy that stopped, not close. The bodyguard opened the door for the back seat. Xuanyuanchen was the first to step out, and Suqin also stepped out of the car. However, there was no figure of their son beside them. When I came back from this vacation, my grandparents wanted to die. So I just sent my grandpa to my grandparents'' home. It''s rare for Suqin to have such a free time. Her thin windbreaker makes her radiate a kind of capable and charming atmosphere. Xuanyuanchen stood in the light, a king like momentum, spontaneously. In the past few years, with the increase of his age, his charm has increased instead of decreasing. The face of Yong Rong is carved with ice, which is thick and domineering, which makes a woman attractive. He looked at his wife and naturally held her hand. Even if it was only a short journey home, he would never forget his wife. Suqin holds his hand, leaning on his shoulder naturally. Xuanyuanchen changed to take her in his hands and said in a low voice, "did he say anything just now when his son was leaving?" Su Qin bent his lips and smiled, "you must ask me if you hear me clearly." "The little guy said he wanted a sister." Xuanyuanchen then directly opens the mouth way. Su Qin thought that when his son was eating today, he saw Wen Yutian, a beautiful little sister, and Su xihuai''s tender little girl. He suddenly wanted a sister. "Rebirth doesn''t have to be a girl!" Suqin has no ns, because for a family like them, having a child is enough. "Or satisfy the little one!" Xuanyuanchen''s tone, yearning for a daughter''s meaning is very strong. Suqin gave him a white look. "If I say I don''t want to have a baby!" Xuanyuanchen epted his wife''s eyes and immediately changed his way, "if you don''t give birth, you won''t give birth first! Recently, the government affairs are busy, so are your wife. " Suqin thought for a moment and said, "wait! There are a lot of things piled up in my hands recently. " With that, her face sank slightly and she said, "now that you have brought up the vice president, although your position is rxed, you still have to guard against the people on the other side of the Huo family." Suqin has also felt great pressure in the past two years, because her family background has made xuanyuanchen have many difficulties. Especially in the past two years, the ambitious faction headed by Huo family has be more and more huge. They promoted Huo Qiang, a young and promising Huo family, to be vice president. The ambition of Huo family is clear. Xuanyuanchen''s expression is dignified. The Huo family is indeed the family he needs to defend most. They are thinking about something. They have not said it on the face, but it is still obvious in the dark. Although, before Huo Qiang''s promotion, he took the initiative toe over and tell him his ambition and his position, but it must be Huo''s family and he had to guard against it. Xuanyuanchen gently patted his wife''s shoulder, "it''s hard to see that my son is not around. Let''s not mention these things first. Tonight is the night of our two." Suqin nodded. She didn''t want to have children for the time being. She just didn''t want to give up her career. If she wanted to have children, she would not be involved in these things within two years. Now, it''s xuanyuanchen''s time to fight with the Huo family under pressure. The baby really needs to be reconsidered. It''s not that she doesn''t want to have it. Suqin went back to the room a little tired. She went to take a bath. Just after she took a bath, she dried her hair and came out. In the room, the man moved a table into the room at some time. On the table was a few cups of candle wax, and the dim light was shining all around, forming a hazy halo. On the table were two tall sses and a bottle of red wine, while the man was waiting for her with azy and charming face, holding some roses just picked at night.Suqin is surprised to see him. Where is the flower from this man! I don''t think I went to the garden to collect it! However, it has to be said that Suqin''s tired heart was immediatelyforted. She came to him with a smile, took the flowers he sent, and smelled them, with the fragrance of the night. "I''m not afraid to pick roses sote." Suqin smiled andined. "In order to make you happy, you are willing to stab your hand." Xuanyuanchen finish saying, picked up the ss and poured two sses of red wine. He took off his suit and wore a white silk shirt. In the dim candlelight, the man was dazzling and precious, and his whole body was full of deadly breath. Suqin takes the wine he sent and cheers with him. She drinks it elegantly. Xuanyuanchen looks at her with a smile. Suqin, who has washed her hair for a long time, is magnificent and gentle. At the moment when he was first moved, he just wanted to have her. "Have a drink." Xuanyuanchen sexy request way. Suqin can''t help but apany him to have a drink. Xuanyuanchen puts down his ss and takes a breath to hug her. After having a son, he wants to touch her, but it''s not so easy. It''s not that she doesn''t like it, but that her son is quarreling all day to sleep with her. His father is hated by his son every day. Xuanyuanchen is really angry and funny. His son must have owed him in his previous life. So, in general, he will take good care of such a time. Tonight, Suqin is also slightly drunk, with a pair of eyes full of intoxication and beautiful appearance. Suqin also wants to be intimate with him. She holds his neck in her slender arm, picks up her toes and kisses him actively. Where can xuanyuanchen stand her initiative? Even if she doesn''t take the initiative, he can''t help it. "No children tonight." Suqin whispered softly in his ear. Xuanyuanchen some helpless smile way, "good, don''t, wait for you to want when again." Suqin was satisfied. He reached for the button of his shirt and revealed his strong chest. The man was also bewildering her. Xuanyuanchen''s eyes are thick and staring at her. Under the candlelight, Suqin''s expression is gentle and watery. His eyes look at him as if they are going to melt him. Huo Zhai. At the moment, in thete night study, there is a man who is over 50 years old. His expression is still like a wolf and a tiger, not angry. Opposite him, sitting his best son, Hodgson. "Now that xuanyuanchen and his wife are back, you have to pay attention to their actions. The situation is delicate. You have to keep an eye on it and get the military power in xuanyuanchen''s hands as soon as possible." "Dad, it''ste. Have a rest earlier!" Hocheon stood up and was ready to leave. "Stop for me. If you listen to me, I don''t need you to be able to control it all. Just share it in half. Your future position will be as stable as Mount Tai." "Isn''t it enough that I have be the vice president of this country, as you wish?" Hocheon asked. "You Do you think it''s enough to be here? Are you vice president or vice president? I don''t think you''ll be a real president one day Huo Qiang twisted his brow and retorted, "in my eyes, President Xuanyuan has a great record in politics, and no one is more suitable to sit in that position than him. " " you are confused. "Dad, I''ll go to bed first. "Hocheon walked away. Chapter 742 early morning. At the gate of amercial building, a red sports car gracefully drove into her exclusive parking position. The door was pushed open, and the first step was a golden high-rooted shoe, full of female style. Then, a woman in a id long sleeve shirt stepped down. Her lower body was a very slim trousers, a shirt tied into the waist, measuring the woman''s very slim waist, and a small suit was covered outside. With her steps, she was like a model in the T-stage, which made a beautiful scene in the morning. There are a lot of male colleagues nearby, their eyes are secretly looking at her, but they only dare to look behind, but they dare not look with their eyes open, and they will not want to be fired. This 27 year old woman is the vice president of a very powerful headhuntingpany in this building. She has a fascinating appearance, but also has the ability to make men feel inferior. This is the so-called real strong woman. "Ji is always early!" When an employee meets her, he says hello to her. "Early." Ji Anxin nodded in response. As soon as she got to the elevator, the two female staff members who had just entered walked out very consciously. To give up the elevator to her alone, I will take it with her. That''s a great pressure. Ji Anxin is also used to this. Her figure has just stepped out of the elevator. In the whole office, the new employees, just because of her appearance, are immediately rectified. Ji Anxin''s eyes swept lightly, and walked gracefully across the corridor to her independent and spacious office. The first thing Ji Anxin did when she walked into the office was to tell the assistant to prepare for the morning meeting, which was a regr meeting she would have in three days. Her assistant came in with her usual coffee, "Mr. Ji, your coffee." Ji Anxin put his coat on the north of the chair, reached for his coffee, stood in front of the floor to floor window, enjoying the high scenery. In the morning, city a has its special charm. Looking at the skyscrapers, it seems to tell her silently that if you want to have a seat in this City, you must strive to move forward. Any difficulties and obstacles must be destroyed and eradicated. Transferred to this city for a month, Ji Anxin has adjusted his status and put himself into the struggle for the newpany. Ji Jiaxin ''s assistant was in the cubicle nearest to her. As soon as her assistant sat down, she heard the phone call and immediately picked it up. "Hello! Hello. " "Hello, please make an appointment for me. I''d like to see your vice president Ji Anshan." "Yes, sir." "My name is Huo." The voice of a man is very deep and pleasant. The assistant said with a smile, "Sir, we need your full name, the name of yourpany and your position." "I''m not a client of yourpany. I''m just an old friend of Ji Anxin. You tell her that I want to see her this afternoon." The man''s voice is very serious. "Sir, you''d better make an appointment. You leave your phone number. I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Ji first, and then I''ll call you back." The assistant said enthusiastically that only because of the voice on the other end of the phone, it was the maic charm she had rarely heard. "OK, this is my personal number. Please call me back." "OK! Just a moment. " The assistant hung up to Yue and got up. Knock on Ji Anxin''s door, hear her voice inside, she came in and closed the door. "Manager Ji, just now a Mr. Huo called and wanted to make an appointment with you. He said he was an old friend of yours." Ji Anxin is hitting the hand of theputer jianpan. Her face is beautiful, and she sends out a chill. Her eyes are cold and sharp. She orders in a cold voice, ter, all the phones surnamed Huo refuse to answer." "That gentleman He seems to want to see you very much. " Is it not because the male voice is very sexy and charming that I ask Yue not to be afraid of death? Ji Anxin''s eyes cold again, "I say again, as long as the other person''s surname is Huo, hang up the phone for me at the first time." He was scared to the moon and said, "OK! I''ll do it. " "Are you going to call him back?" Ji Anxin knows the process of her assistant. "Yes!" Nod to the moon. "Tell him I will never see him in my life." Ji Anxin''s voice line is full of a trace of hatred. Xiang Yue understood immediately. It seems that Mr. Huo is a person that Mr. Ji hates! Nod to the moon, go back to your seat, and call back. "Hello!" The man''s voice at that end sounded. "Er, Mr. Huo! I''m sorry, Mr. Ji said she didn''t have time to see you! " "What did she say?" "She said She said she would never see you in her life. " Tell the truth to the moon. "Is it?" The male voice at that end seems to be sighing. "Mr. Huo, you''d better not call again. Goodbye." Xiang Yue also sympathizes with him. Unfortunately, Ji Zong''s expression just now is terrible!Ji Anxin sits in her seat. Her thoughts about the n just now were interrupted by the call. A man who abandons her and betrays her, what qualification can hee back to find her? No matter what your status and status are now, I will never have any contact with you again. Ji Anxin closes his eyes, abandons his thoughts and continues to work. On the sixth floor of the presidential pce, in the spacious office, Huo Qiang rubs his eyebrows andes to work, which makes him feel very tired. Ji anxiously refuses to meet, making him know that even if shees back, even if they meet again. There won''t be any more stories between them. What do you want him to do? In order to make the rtionship between two people change back to the original? Maybe, no matter how hard he tries, everything will not go back. Huo Qiang stands up. At this moment, he has an impulse to rush to see her immediately. In the past five years, he has been ming himself and regretting all the time. But the mistake has been done, and all the recovery is pale. Huo Qiang in several entanglements, he still pressed the inside line, toward his assistant, "for me to prepare a car, I want to go out." "Yes." That''s a very quick response. Huo Qiang picked up the mobile phone on the table and went out. As vice president, his identity and ability are matched each other. His ability absolutely entitles him to sit in this position. Although many people think that there is an undisclosed pusher in the inside of his position this time, however, his achievements in a year''s time have to be recognized. Huo qi''ang''s figure quickly arrived in front of his car, opened the door and sat in. He said to his subordinates very urately, "go to the center of the city." In front of a very high building, on the top of it, there is a line of characters about thepany. Huo qiangmai got off the car, his bodyguards immediately followed him, and he did not enter immediately, but stood downstairs and looked up at the building with more than 60 floors. He was imagining, which curtain window would she be behind? "Your Excellency vice president, are you here for anything?" If his bodyguard asked more, he would note to such a businesspany personally. "I''m looking for someone." Huo Qiang finished, straightened the suit and stepped in. At the front desk, he was stopped. "Who do you want, sir?" The receptionist stood up very warmly and asked him. In his first year in office, Hodgson rarely asked the media to release his photos. He was very low-key, making his image in the outside world, not very familiar. General major meetings, or need to speak for things, are xuanyuanchen ''s president appearance. Therefore, although he is a vice president, his appearance is still unfamiliar to the majority of the people. "I''m looking for Miss Ji Anxin, vice president of Yousheng headhuntingpany." "Do you have an appointment, sir?" "No!" Huo Qiang shakes his head, and behind him, two bodyguards look around with great vignce. They have no time to do more safety protection work in such a way as Huo Qiang. "I''m sorry sir, but we can''t get you up." Although the receptionist was fascinated by the man, she was responsible for her job. Chapter 743 Huo Qiang knew that it was impossible to make an appointment, but he wanted to see her, even now, for a moment. Urgent and intense. "Can you amodate me?" Hocheon hopes to take a chance. "I''m sorry, sir, Mr. Ji''s guest. We have made an appointment. If there is no appointment, we can''t let it go without permission." The front deskdy said very firmly. Huo Qiang has never used his identity to do anything convenient. In many things, he tries to avoid his identity as vice president. The bodyguard beside him understood his mind and immediately said to the front deskdy, "do you know who is standing in front of you?" The front deskdy immediately looked at Huo Qiang in surprise. She only thought that the man was very handsome and charming. Was he a star? Or the boss of a bigpany? They really haven''t seen each other. She just shook her head in a funny way. "Excuse me, sir, I don''t know." "He is his Excellency the vice president of our country." The bodyguard opened his mouth steadily and respected Huo CHIONG very much. The front deskdies stood up in shock. They looked at the man in astonishment. When he came in, they were already overwhelmed by his momentum. However, I never thought that this young man is the new vice president of their country? Huo Qiang took out his wallet, took out his ID card from it and handed it to the front desk The receptionist was very honored. She reached for his ID card and took a look at the name on it. Huo Qiang. My God! It''s true. It''s true, your excellency vice president! They could not recognize him, but his name was absolutely right. What''s more, if you look at his momentum, can ordinary people pretend to be him? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, your Excellency the vice president. I''ll register right away." The front deskdy was so flustered that she picked up the notebook, registered the information for him, and then gave it to him nervously. Huo Qiang picked up the pen she handed him and signed his name on it. After signing, he nodded to the front desk and walked towards the elevator. Behind them, the front desk girls are going crazy. That''s because they have talked to the vice president. What a pleasure! Hocheon stood in the elevator, guarded by two bodyguards. When the elevator stopped on the 56th floor, Huo Qiang stepped out and told his bodyguard, "don''t expose my identity again." The bodyguards nodded at once. If the formerdy hadn''t stopped them, they wouldn''t have exposed his identity at will. Huo Qiang asks Ji Anxin about the direction of his office in the first cell, and he steps over. He left his bodyguards waiting nearby, where he didn''t want to be noticed. Ji Anxin was having an early morning meeting, when Huo Qiang passed a spacious and bright conference room, he suddenly stopped. Because he saw the woman sitting at the head at a nce, she was facing him sideways, but she did not find him. Her eyes fell on the face of a speaking employee, which was full of sharp and wise eyes, which made her exude a kind of oppression atmosphere the sleeves she pulled up, the long hair she tied up, and a kind of leadership charm. Huo qi''ang''s breath is a little zing. How long has she not looked at her like this? Five yearster, she is mature and more bright. Ji Anxin is lowering her head. What''s written on the information in front of her? Suddenly, she sensed that someone was looking at her outside the window. Although Ji Anxin was in thepany, there were often male employees peeping at her, but such a tant look at her is the first one. She turned to look out of the window to let the daring maniac know that she was definitely not the one he could peep at. However, what her eyes touched was a pair of long lost and affectionate eyes. Ji''an''s pen suddenly fell to the ground because of a kind of out of control power. She clenched her teeth and immediately turned away. How could it be him. She said to the staff ahead, "farewell." With that, Ji Anxin takes a deep breath, grabs the information and pushes it out. Huo qi''ang saw hering out, and his eyes followed her. After Ji Anshan came out, he just asked her assistant coldly and angrily, "check it out, who put people in at will, check it out, and immediately fired me." And this casual person is the man standing in front of her, but she doesn''t see. Ji Anxin wants to go back to the office. At this time, a big palm sps her wrist eagerly. "Reassure me, give me a few words of time." "Let go." Ji Anxin''s eyes stare coldly at the uninvited man. "You know I won''t let it go." Huo Qiang''s eyes narrowed, not letting go. "Don''t think you''re such an identity, I dare not let you go out." Ji Anxin is biting his teeth, but he still doesn''t tell his identity directly, so that the whole office won''t know."I''ll go after that." Ji Anxin earns a little hard, and looks around at a group of busy employees. She still walks to her office. The man behind her seems to understand that she is giving the opportunity. He followed with a heavy step. Ji Anxin swung the door when he came in and mmed it to show her bad mood. As soon as the employees outside the door are busy, they are so scared that they have to concentrate on their work. This kind of bustle can not be gathered casually. If Ji Anxin knows it, it''s not for fun. But who is this tall and handsome man? What does Ji always have to do with it? Huo Qiang looked at her deeply, full of self reproach, "I''m here to apologize to you." Ji Anxin sneers, "excuse me, Mr. vice president. How can I afford it?" "I mean it." Huo Qiang stared at her, hoping that she could see his sincerity. Ji Anxin sits to her position, a kind of female boss''s momentum arises spontaneously, she is rotating the chair, appears not naifan, "if you just say these, I advise you to go back, I don''t want to hear." "What do you want me to do? Will you forgive me? " Hodgson wants an answer. "Old and dead do notmunicate with each other, do not appear in front of me again, only in this way can I be blind and clean." "You hate me so much? Hate me so much? " As soon as Huo qi''ang''s breath smothered, there was a color of pain on his face. "Yes." "The little girl you picked upst time is your daughter?" "Not bad." "Just turned four, whose child is she with you?" On Huo Qiang''s face, the pain was obvious. "Has it anything to do with you?" Ji Anxin sneers, she gets up and says, "my daughter is naturally born of me and other men. Mr. vice president, you are not the only man in the world!" Huo Qiang''s eyes crossed a deeper pain. He bit his teeth and suddenly sped her arm. "The birth date of the child happened within two months after you left me. Who were you with at that time?" Ji Anxin was a little angry and broke away from his hand. "It has nothing to do with you. We have made a clear line between us. You walk your sunshine road, I cross my single wooden bridge, you are your vice president, I am my vice president." This sentence, iparably pierces the heart, in Huo Qiang''s heart, inserts a knife silently again. "If you don''t leave, I can only ask you to leave. Do you think it''s good for your reputation to spread out like this?" Ji Anxin sneers, "Your Excellency the vice president." Huo Qiang''s eyes looked at her quietly. "When Ie to see you, I don''t care about my identity." "Your father is really capable of pushing you to the position of vice president, which is not far from the peak of power he wants. Your family, with only power in their eyes, has not changed after all these years." Ji anshin''s tone was full of ridicule. "Do you think this is what I want?" Huo Qiang smiled bitterly. Ji Anxin suddenly felt that she had said too much. She opened the door and said to him, "please! I don''t want to make it too ugly. " Huo Qiang is reluctant to leave. He has a lot to say, and he still has a lot of thoughts to show. "Give me a little more time." "Not for a second." Ji anxiously replied coldly, why did the man plead with her. Huo qi''ang sighed. He suddenly went to Ji Anshan, and his tall body approached her. Ji Anxin takes a step back. There is panic and precaution in her eyes, especially the familiar male breath, which makes her panic. Huo qi''ang''s eyes just stare at her deeply, "we will meet again." Ji Anxin snorts, "it''s better not to, otherwise, if youe again, I will announce your identity mercilessly." Chapter 744 Huo qi''ang still left. Ji was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. She just said a few words to him, but she was more tired than fighting a war. She sat on her seat, reached for her forehead, and thought that he had just asked about the child''s age, a sneer came up from the corner of her mouth. It seems that it is correct to change her birth certificate to two monthster when registering her daughter. Otherwise, with the shrewdness of this man, we will surely guess. No, there is no need to entangle the rtionship that has been decided to break. Ji Anxin bit his lip and dialed the phone number of the front desk. "I''m Ji Anxin. I''m not allowed to put up any meetings I have since without an appointment." "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry. We dare not stop Mr. Huo. You know he is..." "I don''t care who he is, you will stop him." Ji Anxin orders angrily to cover the phone. In order toe up to see her, Huo Qiang even used his vice president status? It''s disgusting. Next to the street downstairs, in the ck car that hasn''t left, Huo Qiang looks through the window at the dark ss curtain wall and sighs. I thought that he woulde to see her in person, which could relieve the tension that he had caused. Unexpectedly, Ji Anxin hated him deeply. Even if he did anything, it was just useless. Hocheon said to the bodyguard in front of him, "go back to the presidential pce." In Wen Liangyao''s apartment, Xing Yinuo was lolling in the quilt on the big bed with the golden edge. She became a lolly girl. She was toofortable to sleepst night. She was reluctant to get up. "Get up and eat something! Don''t be hungry. " Wen Liangyao gently rolls her back and forth and presses her. Xing Yinuo has rolled herself into a mass of numbness, and she shows a sweet smile, "husband..." When Wen Liangyao heard this, he was naturally happy! One more call. " "Husband!" Xing Yinuo continued to pucker his lips and smile. "I like to hear more." Wen Liangyao is greedy. "Husband, husband..." Xing Yinuo satisfied him. "You know how jealous I am when you call your husband for your lines when you are filming?" Wen Liangyao said, counting the old ount Xing Yinuo immediatelyforted, "that''s just shooting! You are the only husband I have. " "In the future, I can''t make a scene. I don''t like listening." Said Wen Liangyao. "What''s my name then!" "You can''t call me husband." "That won''t be right for the mouth." Xing Yinuo said while he was happy with a man''s bullying. "I don''t care." Wen Liangyao is not allowed to call her another man husband, whether true or false. "Well then! Listen to you. " Xing Yinuo doesn''t want to be angry with him. "Get up for breakfast." Wen Liangyao said gently to her. Xing Yinuo immediately rolled around again and rolled herself out of the quilt. She was only wearing a suspender pajama. When she saw that Wen Liangyao was going to get up, she immediately fell on his back. Wen Liangyao reached for her hip and carried her to the bathroom. After washing anding to the restaurant, Xing Yinuo feels very happy when he looks at his husband''s lovely breakfast. They have decided to take a week off and go out for their honeymoon. Moreover, the n for this time is nearly half a year''s travel n. They are going to say goodbye to their family temporarily. In the afternoon, at the gate of a noble kindergarten, there are already many luxury cars, because the parents whoe to pick up the children have arrived. Wenyimo''s receiver is wenlichen''s bodyguard. The little guy misses his sister very much. He sits in the car and returns to Wenzhai under the escort of two cars. At about five o''clock, Ji Anxin''s figure also appeared. She looked at her wristwatch and was worried about it, because every time she picked up her daughter because of work, there was always a time. It''s time toe earlier. If youeter, your daughter will be sad. However, Ji Anxin''s parents are a little far away, and she didn''t let theme here to pick up her daughter. Fortunately, her working hours are rtively free, and there is no problem in picking up her daughter. Beside Ji Anxin, a ck car stops slowly, and Huo Qiang arrives. Every day when he leaves work, he picks up his son for his sister, who is a doctor. Because her sister is a very well-known surgery expert, she often has no way to pick up her son when she has a major operation. The divorced girl can only trouble his brother in terms of transportation. Huo Qiang looks at the familiar sports car around him, his heart beats faster, Ji Anxin is also at school. "Sir, let me pick up the young master!" Said the bodyguard to him. Hodgson pushed open the door and said, "let me go!" His identity is in the school. It''s not a secret, so he usually goes to the school to pick up his nephew. Ji Anxin went to the ce where the children were ying, and saw his daughter sitting there with a small face and a sad face, with a small mouth, obviously angry.Ji Anxin smiled, crouched down, and called softly to his daughter, "Xiaoxiao, how can I not be happy?" "Why does Mommy alwayse to pick me up sote? Don''t let the children go." Ji Xiaoxiao said pitifully. "Well, Mommy promised you that she would pick you up earlier?" "Mommy, why do people have Dadi to pick them up? I don''t have Dadi?" Ji Xiaoxiao askew small head, a face serious and naive asked. "Didn''t I tell you? Xiaoxiao''s father has gone on a long journey. It will take him a long time toe back. " "Where has he gone?" "Far, far away." "Where is that?" Ji Anxin couldn''t look at her daughter''s clear and expectant eyes. At this moment, she saw a boy about six years old beside her and eximed, "uncle, youe to pick me up!" Ji Anxin looked back and saw that the little boy was running straight for the man. It was Huo Qiang. It''s really a narrow path for enemies. I met them at school. Ji Anxin almost subconsciously took his daughter''s small hand and picked her up. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home." Huo qi''ang saw her naturally, his eyes looked over deeply, Ji Anxin held his daughter and ignored him. At this time, Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t get the answer to the question just now, and asked seriously, "Mommy, where is my daddy! Why doesn''t shee to see me all the time. " Huo qi''ang''s heart is somehow tightened by the little girl''s words. He checked Ji Anshan''s, she was unmarried, and who was the little girl''s father, he could not find out. Didn''t this man show up with her and her children? "Uncle, are you looking at that beautiful aunt?" His little nephew immediately asked curiously. Huo Qiang smiled and led him to follow Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin knew that he was behind her. When her daughter looked back, her heart was tense. She tried to attract her daughter''s attention back. "Xiaoxiao, will Mommy buy you a giftter?" "Good! I want to buy Dolls. " Ji Xiaoxiao happily ps her hands. Then, she bends down and whispers in Ji''s reassuring ears, "Mommy, there is a very handsome uncle behind you!" Ji Anshan''s heart is smothering. Isn''t Huo Keang behind her? How did his daughter notice him? When the little guy was talking to Mommy, a pair of big smiling eyes still stared at Huo Qiang, showing a row of baby teeth, innocent and lovely. Huo Qiang looks at the little girl whose smile is simr to Ji Anxin''s. He smiles back gently and his inner emotions areplicated. Hocheon said to his nephew, "first get in the car and wait for me." The little guy also knows that his uncle may be interested in this beautiful and temperament aunt. He obediently runs to the bodyguard and opens the door for him. He climbs in first. Ji Anxin also hurriedly walked to the side of the door, pulled it open, put the little guy into the front passenger seat first, and closed the door. Huo Qiang turned around and walked towards her. She stared at him defensively. "What''s the matter with the vice president?" Huo Qiang just heard that little guy asked his father. He felt sad and worried for no reason. He narrowed his eyes and locked Ji An''s cold face. He opened his mouth and said, "tell me who the heartbreaker is. I''ll talk to him and let hime back to you and your child." When he said this, his heart ached so much that he couldn''t help it, because a man had already apanied her and she was willing to give birth to that man''s child. Chapter 745 Is his rtionship with her for nearly five years equal to that of a man who has not known her for two months? Ji Anxin understood, and she hung her arms around her and frowning. "Is the vice president''s job too idle?" I am in charge of my personal affairs. " "Tell me who he is." Hodgson is determined to know who the man is. Ji Anxin changed his daughter''s birth in order to make him misunderstood. Now, well, he believes, "no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with you. The vice president should go back to help you with your work first!" Ji Anxin said that he was going to pull the door. Huo Qiang immediately sped her hand and was thrown away by Ji Anxin. His hand immediately pressed the door again and approached her for a few minutes. He asked again, almost paranoid, "I want to know who he is." Ji Anxin looks at him and asks, but her eyes are full of pain. She only feels happy. It''s only good if he is so painful. But is his pain now equal to the pain she left with all her heart? No, he couldn''t understand what she had gone through. "Don''t think that you are the only one who pursues women, but I also have men. Now, who I want to be with, you are not qualified to ask." Ji Anxin finished, reached out and pped open his hand, opened the door and sat in. Huo qi''ang watched her car go away, and her tall body seemed to bend down a little because of a painful emotion. The bodyguard came quickly. "Are you OK, sir?" Hodgson waved. "It''s OK. Go back." Huo''s house is not far away. The door opens. Xiaohui, a six-year-old nephew, runs happily to the hall. "Grandpa, Grandpa." Huo Ming strode out of his study. "Xiaohui, what''s so happy?" "Grandpa, I have good news for you. I will have an aunt soon!" The little guy can''t wait to tell Grandpa that he was sitting in the car just now, watching his uncle take the beautiful aunt''s hand. Huo Ming''s face changed a little at once, looking towards Huo Qiang who stepped in, but Huo Qiang''s face was also tense, unexpectedly, his little nephew said so excitedly. "Xiaohui, don''t talk nonsense." He stopped in a low voice. "I saw it. My uncle took the beautiful aunt''s hand." The little guy told the truth. Huo Qiang looked at his father''s eyes and said to his little nephew, "go to the garden and y for a while." The little guy immediately put down his schoolbag and ran out to y. Huo Ming''s eyes fell on his son. "What''s the matter? Who is it? " "It''s just a female friend who identally touches her hand and is seen by Xiaohui." When Huo Ming heard this, he took a sigh of relief and said to him, "I pray you, remember that as you are, your future wife will be the right girl for you." Huo qi''ang''s face shed over and refused, "Dad, I''ll decide my own marriage." "I have given you a good look at the Zheng family ''s daughter. She is very excellent, very beautiful, and her age is right with you. I want to make an appointment for you to meet another day." Huo Ming said to his son. Huo qi''ang lowered his face, went upstairs and refused, "I don''t want to see you." "Pray, what''s your attitude? I''ll tell you that the honor of our family is all yours. You can''t destroy it." Huo Qiang didn''t speak. He went upstairs. Huo Ming immediately warned, "I say again, like that five years ago, I don''t want it to happen again. Women who don''t have any help to you, don''t go home, I won''t ept it." Huo qi''ang''s body froze immediately when he went upstairs. His palm was heavy and he grasped the railing. His mood was very fluctuant. Huo Ming''s eyes were fixed on him. However, Huo Qiang didn''t say anything and went upstairs. Huo Ming sighed and murmured, "I''ve made ns for you to this day, but you don''t appreciate me, and you still need to be angry with me. It''s not filial." Huo Ming knows that his political career has reached the top, so he puts all his hopes on his son, hoping that one day, the situation of the whole country will change, and the so-called Royal noble name is no longer Xuanyuan, but Huo. This is his strongest hope for life. So, for this, he will never rest. Ji Anxin takes her daughter back to the apartment she just bought. The little guy is very happy holding a doll. She immediately goes to the sofa and takes out a small nket on the sofa and says, "baby, I''m your mommy, you''re my baby. Let''s sleep together!" Ji Anxin looks at her daughter''s role y, which is a way she often ys for herself. "But you still need a daddy. You can''t have no daddy like me!" "This is your daddy!" he murmured as he took another doll Ji Anxin heard this sentence, chest pain up, she tried to work hard to earn money, to give her daughter the best material life, but obviously not enough.Aplete family, for children, is certainly the most important, but she can not give. Just then, Ji Anxin''s mobile phone rings. She picks it up and looks at her good friend Shen Rui. She picked it up with a smile. "Hello!" "Come here in the evening and eat." At that end, a good male voice came. "Good! I didn''t buy a dish. You can buy it! " "I''m in the supermarket. I''ll be right here." "Good!" Ji Anxin said and hung up. At this time, the little guy immediately asked excitedly, "Mommy, is uncle Shening?" "Well! He came to eat at home. " "Yeah!" I''m looking forward to it. Ji Anxin sighs, because there are only two mothers and daughters at home, it''s still too cold, so she won''t refuse to have a familiar friende to visit. In a short time, a tall and handsome man stood at the door with vegetables, a professional white shirt, obviously just came out of thepany, Shen Rui is also a new professional, very capable person. As soon as Shen Rui enters the door, he takes out a beautiful children''s toy from the bag, "Xiaoxiao, this is for you." "I knew uncle Shen would buy me a present." "Thank you, uncle Shen," he said, smiling "Do you like uncle?" "I like it." The little one shouted back. Shen Rui''s eyes are smiling. He looks up to Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin finds out and turns to smile and shake his head. Shen Rui''s eyes also converged a little exposed emotion and said to her, "let me cook tonight! You must have a job! " "Good! I have a report to see, please. " Ji Anxin can''t help it, because when she just returned home and her daughter went to school, she was so busy that she was a little dizzy. She was really grateful to have someone to help her. "Uncle Shen, I''ll tell you a secret. Today, there is a very nice uncle and my mommy talking." The secret of the little guy is to say it out loud. Shen Rui''s action of putting vegetables was stiff. When he put them down, he leaned down and asked, "what kind of uncle? Did he bully your mommy? " Ji Anxin immediately stopped her daughter, "Xiaoxiao, go to y with toys!" Shen Rui sees her stop, and a sh of spection shes in his eyes. There is only one man Ji Anxin doesn''t want to mention in the world. Shen Rui''s eyes have a little worry, "you should not have met him!" Ji Anxin knows that between Shen Rui and Ji Anxin, many things can''t be concealed. She sighs, "well, he picked up his nephew from school today and met him at the school gate." Shen Rui''s face suddenly tense, "what did he say to you? Did he ask Xiaoxiao about it? " "I won''t tell him the secret even if I die." Ji Anxin''s eyes shed with firmness. Shen Rui''s eyes shed a ck, the world is so big, but the people who don''t want to see the most can meet in the vast sea of people, what''s the karma? "He has be a vice president. He is superior and powerful. What''s not satisfied with him?" In Shen Rui''s tone, there is a trace of mockery. Ji Anxin closed his eyes, feeling a little fierce. "Don''t mention him." Shen Rui also quickly stops talking. He looks at Ji Anxin''s expression and sighs. It seems that over the years, even if she hates this man, she doesn''tpletely forget him. So that''s why he has been guarding her for so many years and still can''t enter her heart! But he has patience and time, waiting for her to drive this man out of her heart, bit by bit. Ji Anxin goes to her study and looks at her daughter on the sofa. In fact, her daughter looks like Huo Qiang from some angles. It''s just that it''s not obvious, but it''s not reassuring. It seems that in the future, she will try to make him see her daughter as little as possible. Chapter 746 Night cover, busy day of Ji Anxin, after her daughter fell asleep, she also felt very tired, as a woman, she came all the way, how much pressure she suffered, only her ownpensation. If a woman loses her feelings, all she has to do is fight for her family and children. Ji Anxin bent down and kissed her daughter''s face gently. Looking at the little guy''s face, she could see the shadow of the man faintly, and her heart tightened a little. She sighed and closed her eyes. In her mind, she recalled that scene five years ago. She had just been called to the coffee shop by her father. After a cruel refusal, she thought that he would at least protect their wonderful and dangerous love together. However, when she rushed into his house, she saw a woman in his father''s mouth, who was the best match for him, lying half naked in his arms. At that moment, the voice of heart death, so harsh, she heard her heart that was about to break, crackling into pieces. She turned around, at that moment, heart like death. From the year when he was in senior high school, after blocking her and making a confession like her, she was firmly with him. After four years of separation in college, she loved him. On her twentieth birthday, she was desperate to apany him to pay for the forbidden fruit in advance. They were so happy at that time, only the king did not marry, only she did not marry, as if this life will not be separated. Until his father knew that he disliked her family''s weakness andck of support, but he was a political family in the sky. His father had great expectations for him, hoping that he would rise to the peak of power and bring great glory to his family in the future. His father told her very directly that he would never let his son marry her. She begged, but she was severely refused by this elder, and warned her to stay away, otherwise, she would be responsible for the consequences. After being stopped by his father, they all became very difficult to meet. It was a great pleasure for them to sneak out to meet each other. He said that he would find a way to be with her, while on the other side, he met another girl, who was the most satisfied with his father, and who loved him for a long time. So, after she received Huo Ming''sst strong warning, she ran to his house and saw the girl snuggling up in his arms, as if they had just had a fling. Ji Anxin''s tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, and she woke up immediately from the memory. She had some strong skills to wipe the tears. Tears for this man are superfluous and ridiculous. She would never allow herself to shed a tear for the past. Huo Qiang, this man, is far away from her. Early morning. After Ji Anxin got up to wash, she cleaned herself first, and then came to wake up the little guy. Ji Xiaoxiao curled up like a shrimp, still sleepy. "Xiaoxiao, get up, we have to go to school, otherwise, we will bete!" "Mommy, let me sleep again! Sleep a little longer, just a little... " The little guy didn''t open his eyes, so he begged. Ji Anxin loves her daughter and wants her to sleep more. However, there is an early meeting in herpany and she has to wake her daughter up. "No, Mommy can''t bete today, and you can''t bete!" Ji Xiaoxiao is picked up by mommy, dressed, and vaguely washed his face and brushed his teeth. At about 7:30, Ji Anxin drives her out. At the moment, in the street, in another car, in Huo Qiang''s arms, Xiao Hui, a nephew who was dragged to school by him in the early morning, sleeps in his uncle''s arms and drools. He had no choice but to gently draw a piece of paper and wipe his saliva. From now on, most of the work of sending his nephew to school was undertaken by him. My father is still in his post, and my sister is too tired to work every day. He is the only one who is very cooperative in picking up my nephew. Of course, Huo Qiang has a more private purpose. No one knows except him. Maybe it''s fate! My nephew and Ji Anxin''s daughter are in the same school. It''s only a dozen minutes to send the children to school. Many parents usually meet each other. Huo Qiang came earlier. He led his nephew into the school. After a few words, he didn''t leave immediately. At half past eight, he saw Ji anxiously and hurriedly holding a little girl with her eyes in her arms. Ji Anxin looked up and saw the man standing in the corridor of the campus. Her heart was smothering. She hugged some daughters and passed him. Huo Qiang looks at her with some heartache and raises her children alone. It must be very hard! Plus her job, he wants to take on some for her if he can. Ji Anxin coaxes her daughter into the ssroom, and she takes a car key and walks towards the door gracefully. After passing by the waiting man, her face became colder and colder. Huo Qiang said nothing and followed her silently.Ji Anxin''s heart has been tightly clenched. Within 100 meters of the man''s location, she feels emotionally unstable and out of her mind. However, in ces like school, she could not tell him to go away, but he also sent his nephew to school. Ji Anxin has been sitting in the car, only to see Huo Qiang standing at the door of his car, his eyes have been tightly locked on her, even if she got on the car, has been staring at her car. Ji Anxin stepped on the elerator at his feet and the sports car rushed out. Ji Anxin started this headhuntingpany from scratch with a foreign ssmate. In just five years, she was crowded into the ranks of famous enterprises. Her family also grew up. So in terms of wealth, she is definitely richer than Huo Qiang. He has the power, and she, also has the money, so in these five years, she loses not ugly. Huo Qiang''s eyes have been watching Ji Anxin leave. He just got into the car and asked the bodyguard to go to the direction of the presidential pce. At this moment, for him, in the next days, he will be satisfied to see her in the time when he is picking up his nephew. Ji Anxin is on her way to thepany, and she is also thinking about this problem. Will this man meet every morning and afternoon? Depending on the situation, the chance of meeting is very high, if the man wants to wait. The chance of meeting them is even greater. Ji Anxin doesn''t like such a life very much. In her life, this man is not allowed toe near at all. What''s more, her daughter is hidden all the time. She doesn''t want to let the people of the Huo family know that she gave birth to their children. Especially that Huo Ming, if he knew, he would not wee his daughter. So, with such a bad grandfather, Ji Anxin will never let his daughter recognize him. Such a person, the best daughter does not know the most lifetime, there is such a family. Ji Anxin breathed a sigh, but would he transfer her to another school? This is the best condition, education facilities are also the best noble school, herpany nearby has no better. Moreover, her daughter''s previous weariness of learning was just ovee because she had a good time with Sushi''s son, Wen Yimo. Now, as soon as her daughter enters the school, the children of Wen Yimo will take the initiative to greet her as soon as theye, which makes her have a sense of existence and collective sense. If she forcibly transfers her daughter to another school, she will definitely have to ept the strange environment and the teacher, and let her face these alone, she will feel very sad. Ji''an wants to go, but decides not to transfer her daughter. Later, if she can''t, let her assistant pick up her daughter. She will wait outside the door! She also thoughtughably that even if this man appeared in front of her every day, her hatred would not be less than one point. She hated him enough that she would not take care of him for the rest of her life. Ji Anxin arrived at thepany. In addition to his work, he watched the ss photos and videos of his daughter, watched her at school, watched her y games happily, and integrated with the children. The idea of transfer was eliminated. Especially in the video, we can see wynmer and his daughter chatting, and the two little guys are very congenial. Ji Anxin takes a sigh of relief. Thepany''s condition is also very good. The umted fame makes the operation of thepany very smooth. Chapter 747 Just as a headhuntingpany, the work is very busy, and there are a lot of customers need to be tracked, as well as bear the pressure of customers, Ji Anxin''s daily workload is also veryrge. Fortunately, she has a very strong coping ability, and her work is quite smooth. Unconsciously, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon, and her daughter''s school is nearby. She can pick up her daughter within five if she leaves at half past four. "Mr. Ji, it''s time for you to pick up Xiaoxiao." Her assistant came to the moon very considerate and careful. "Well! Call me if you need anything. " Ji Anxin said a sentence towards the moon. "OK!" Smile to the moon. Ji Anxin picks up the bag andes out of the elevator. Her mobile phone rings. She looks at Shen Rui. She reaches out to pick it up. "Hello!" "I''ve just finished my work. I''ll pick up Xiaoxiao with youter." Ji Anshan''s heart string is tight. If Shen Rui goes, Huo Qiang will surely see if he is there. At that time, Shen Rui was also one of her pursuers, just because her feelings for Huo Qiang were so strong that Shen Rui only felt hopeless, but became a good friend with her. Now, they are speechless people, but they don''t talk about feelings anymore. Ji Anxin knows that Shen Rui still has feelings for himself, but it''s a pity that she has exined to him several times that Shen Rui will never leave him, and she has no way to take him. "What? Don''t you want me to go? " Shen Rui asked with a smile. "Of course not. OK. I''ll see you at the school gate. I''ll start now. I''ll be there in ten minutes." "I''ve set out, too. I may arrive before you." "See you at school." Ji Anxin hangs up the phone and breathes a little. If Huo Qiang really sees it, let him see it! Anyway, he has no right to ask who she is with. In the direction of the presidential pce, the nature of Huo''s work is more casual. As long as he handles the work in his hand, he can leave at will. At this moment, he is on his way to school. He is worried that Ji Anxin will pick up his daughter earlier, so he must do so earlier. He doesn''t know why now. He just wants to see her, even if he just looks at her from afar. At the school gate, half past four, the gate had just opened, and some parents who were in a hurry to pick up their children had already gone ahead. At the moment, a ck car is parked nearby. In the car, Shen Rui''s eyes are looking at the direction of theing road, waiting for Ji Anxin''s car. Just beside Shen Rui''s car, there is a parking space. A ck car with a tight cover is parked in the car. There are two bodyguards in the car and Huo Qiang in the back seat. He saw Ji Anxin''s car just now. It seems that she hasn''t arrived yet. Ji''anxin''s ten million ss red sports car is very eye-catching, which also makes Huo Qiang see her financial resources, which means that ji''anxin now is better than before. He is very pleased and distressed. It must not be easy for her to get these things by herself. He checked the history of herpany. From a team of only a dozen people at the beginning, to now, he has opened a branch in China, which shows that she and her team have made great efforts. "Sir, do you need to pick up the young master now?" Asked the bodyguard. "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. I''ll pick it up myself." Hocheon opened his mouth in a low voice. At this time, he saw the entrance, a red sports car very eye-catching appeared in his eyes, his heart immediately beat up, surprise. Here she is. It''s like a speechless date with her. Ji Anxin found a parking space in the opposite parking space and watched her car fall in gracefully. Huo Qiang had a kind of unspeakable attraction, just when he was ready to open the door. The driver''s door next to him pushed open, and then a touch of familiar male figures stepped down. Huo Qiang looks at his face, not only familiar with it, but also his old friend Shen Rui. Only five years ago, Ji Anxin disappeared, and he disappeared with it. He never contacted again. It''s not that he''s not connected, it''s that he can''t find the two of them. Huo Qiang''s eyes narrowed tightly, and his heart was suddenly gripped and hurt. He looks at Shen Rui and smiles to meet Ji Anxin on the opposite side. Ji Anxin also shows a bright smile to him. They are like lovers. Ji Anxin looks at Huo''s car so many times, and of course, remembers the license te. Her eyes are just a light nce, and she finds that Huo''s car is actually adjacent to Shen Rui''s. Is he in the car? Ji Anxin saw a bodyguard in his car. She guessed that he was there. She suddenly had a feeling of revenge. She reached out to hold Shen Rui''s arm. Shen Rui is also ttered. When a parent chases the child from the front, he immediately reaches for her shoulder to avoid being hit. In the car, Huo Qiang seems to be a bottle of cold sculpture. His eyes are on the intimate figures, and his fists are tightly clenched.Is it true that Is her child''s father Shen Rui? Hodgson''s blow was almost devastating. He never thought that Shen Rui would take advantage of the situation before he broke up with her. In those two months, he was trying to make his father ept Ji Anshan, but after she disappeared, was she with Shen Rui? No wonder they disappeared together five years ago. Huo''s chest was crushed by a huge stone, unable to breathe. If he knew this two years earlier, he would rush to give Shen Rui a blow to let him know the end of robbing his woman. But now, his identity does not allow him to do so, and his mature reason, also restrain him from making such a mistake. What''s more, now the only one who has the right to decide with whom is not him or Shen Rui, but Ji Xinan. She chose Shen Rui, and he can only watch. Huo qi''ang''s mood is excited and turbulent. He suddenly doesn''t want to go down. He says to the bodyguard, "go and get the young master." "OK!" Huo qi''ang closed his eyes, his mature and handsome face crossed the thick color of injury. At this time, he saw a family of threeing out of the school gate. The beautiful little girl was really embraced by Shen Rui, talking andughing. Ji Anxin apanies her and stops to tidy up her daughter''s clothes. The little guy hugs Shen Rui andughs happily. Ji anxiously looks at the ck car opposite. She has just seen a man like a bodyguard enter. It seems that he doesn''t want to get out of the car. Through the window, Ji Anxin could feel a pair of eyes staring at this side, and she was suddenly very happy. "Xiaoxiao, shall we have a big dinner in the evening?" Shen Rui said to the little guy. "Good! I would like to have ice cream. " "I have to ask your mommy. I can''t make up my mind." "Mommy, can I have it? I don''t have a fever or a cold. Can I have it? " The little guy blinked his eyes very pleadingly. Ji Anxin was amused by her daughter''s expression. She nodded and said, "OK, I can have a drink." "Yeah!" The little guy happily hugs Shen Rui. Ji Anxin said to Shen Rui, "drive my car! Come back and drive your car. " "Good." Shen Rui has no opinion, as long as she can apany her mother and son. Ji Anxin takes over the little guy and puts him in the back seat. She sits in the passenger seat while Shen Rui drives. The man opposite looked at this scene, which fully exined that they are a family of three, but also a happy family of three. Ji anxiously looks through the window at the motionless car. Her mood is alsoplicated. Now, he knows! It''s time for him to stop appearing in front of them. Because she used Shen Rui once, Ji Anxin felt guilty about him. She nned to invite him for the meal, and Shen Rui would not let her pay for it. After they left, the bodyguard led Huo''s little nephew out. Huo took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. He could never bring negative energy emotions to the people around him. "Uncle." Xiaohui cheerfully calls him. "Well! Did you have a good time at school today? " "Happy!" Hodgson reached out and stroked his little head. "Let''s go home." Chapter 748 A private ne took off at the airport. In the luxurious cabin, Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo snuggled up together. This is their honeymoon holiday after leaving China. This time, they decided to go on a long journey to some unread scenery, leaving their sweet footprints. During the takeoff, Xing Yinuo''s hand was tightly held by her husband. Her eyes looked at her, and Wen Liangyao also looked at her. Her eyes reflected each other''s affectionate faces. When the ne calmed down, Xing Yinuo nestled in his arms freely and looked forward to the trip. Her heart at the moment had never been so calm. What she had was beside her. What she wants is just a kind of life apanied by him with long thin water flow. She has experienced so much with him, such a peacefulpany, no work, no pressure, only a free and safe life, which is also a very good enjoyment. At this moment, lie in his arms to see the clouds, see the boundless sky in the distance, time is leisurely, time is quiet. Enjoy a cup of coffee, this is probably the best feeling of life! Wen Liangyao gentlybs her long silky hair, stoops down and kisses her. Xing Yinuo looks up and has a small white face. In the sunshine, she is lovely and pure, which makes her body tense. When Wen Liangyao is resting, he takes out hisputer to work. His work is free and free. The heroines in his ys are all starring Xing Yinuo. And this time, the story in his article is a warm childhood love. It''s their story. In Wen Liangyao''s heart, every encounter between him and Xing Yinuo, every feeling, is true and clear. When he writes it out, the words are lingering and his feelings for her are rippling. This is his gift to Xing Yinuo''s future career. In this life, his script is only written for her, and she only ys the characters in his hands. This is what love looks like. Time flies. Three dayster, Ji Anxin didn''t meet Huo Qiang when she sent her daughter this morning. She thought that Shen Rui''s appearance that day made him understand that no matter how much he pestered, it was just a waste of effort. However, Ji Anxin didn''t know that on that night, Huo Qiang was sent to another city for the project demonstration. He didn''t return for three days. His demonstration project will take about a week. This week, when Ji Anxin sent her daughter to school, she still paid attention to her surroundings intentionally or unintentionally. Without Huo Qiang''s figure, she was inexplicably relieved. Of course, if he is there, even if she doesn''t have to find him, his powerful aura can make her feel. City C, a veryrge project inspection, hase to an end. As the most senior person in this inspection, Huo qi''ang can''t help being ttered. However, his habitual style is to be right to people and never give anyone the chance to be ttered. In the evening, his father Huo Ming called in. "I told you something before. Why didn''t you do what I said?" "Dad, you sent me to this position, don''t you want me to serve the country?" Huo Qiang is sitting in the office at the moment, reaching out and rubbing his brow and heart wearily, talking with his father in spirit. "That''s all you can do!" Huo Ming''s voice was a little angry. "For me, that''s what should not be done, and I will never do it." In Huo Qiang''s voice line, there is absolute firmness. "You Why don''t you turn your head? You know that if you just give me a chance, you will have an extrawork. Do you think I can send you to this position only by my own ability? That''s the result of years of hard work. " Huo Ming said with a strong sense of annoyance. "Dad, I''ll be back tomorrow. What can I do? I''ll talk when Ie back." "You really disappoint me." At that end, Huo Ming said directly and hung up in a huff. Huo Qiang sighed and put his mobile phone on the desk. In recent days, he has been reading the report and writing a summary. He has not had a good rest for several days. The reports that he had done in his hand were allpleted by him personally, and he would never let his subordinates do it for him. Everything he did was watertight, and he would never let people have a handle on them. At the same time, he also served the people in his own power. Huo qi''ang is very tired at the moment, but he can''t rest because he will go back tomorrow. He hopes to finish his work sessfully and make time in the afternoon to catch up with his nephew to finish ss. Tomorrow is Friday. If he can''t go to pick up his nephew, he will have to wait another two days to have a good look at Ji. In this week, all the time in his mind, he can''t help but think about her. If he is afraid that she will be with Shen Rui, he also needs to know whether she is happy or not. At two o''clock in the evening, Huo qi''ang''s motorcade set out all night to go back to Guodu a city. He closed his eyes and rested in the car. Tomorrow morning, he would go back to the presidential pce to attend the meeting.As a vice president of a country, in addition to an incredible identity, there are intangible responsibilities that cannot be ignored. It was already 7:30 in the morning when he rushed back to Guodu. Huo Qiang was ready to enter the door. He saw the driver leading his nephew out, and Xiaohui immediately weed him happily. "Uncle, you are back." "School?" Hocheon asked him. "Well, uncle, can you take me to school?" Xiaohui asked expectantly. At this moment, Huo qi''ang''s eyes are bloodshot. He has a bad rest, and his brows are tired. "Young master, let me take you to school! Your uncle needs a rest. " The driver saw that Hodgson was very tired. "Oh!" Xiaohui nodded his head and stopped pestering his uncle. Just as the driver led Xiaohui to leave, Huo Qiang said to them, "wait for me, I''ll change my clothes and get down." "Uncle, are you going to take me?" Xiaohui immediately asked happily. "Well!" "But young master, you will go to the presidential pceter! Don''t you have a rest? " The driver asked with concern. "Nothing." Huo qi''ang replied and stepped upstairs. After a while, he washed his face andbed his hair more vigorously. However, his eyes were still covered with thick blood. Huo Qiang gets into the car, but Xiaohui is still young. He says some interesting things from time to time. Huo Qiang also apanies him to chat all the way to the school gate. From the other direction, Ji Anxin and his daughter also came to the school. The little guy slept earlyst night, and today''s spirit is very good. He came all the way singing nursery rhymes. Ji Anxin also sang with her. On the way to school, the atmosphere was very happy. In the school, as soon as Huo qi''ang''s car drove into the school, he swept the direction of the parking lot again. There was no Ji''an car. He looked at the time. It was only eight o''clock. The journey to Ji''an should not be so fast. Xiaohui is sent to school. Huo Qiang returns to the car, but does not let the bodyguard drive. He is waiting for Ji Anshan to arrive. The children went to school in that half hour, so Ji Anxin arrived at the school at 8:10. Huo Qiang''s eyes are on the red sports car parked opposite. He looks tired and cheers. Ji Anxin gets off the car with his daughter in his arms. He doesn''t forget to kiss his daughter''s young face. The little guy immediately giggles. The little guy with the ball in his head is very cute. Huo qi''ang''s eyes be tender, even if it is her and Shen Rui''s daughter, in his heart, it seems as if it has been out of the ordinary. Looking at the little girl''s smile, I feel very soft in my heart. Ji Anxin leads the little guy. When he is at the door, he squats down again, straightens the cor for his daughter, trims the little hair around her ears, and kisses her again before he leads him in. At the moment, Huo Qiang only has the mother and daughter in her eyes, and has forgotten everything. Ji Anxin gave her daughter to the teacher. After waving goodbye to her daughter, she lowered her head and looked at the wristwatch. It was still early. She didn''t hurry up, but stepped out gracefully. She was wearing a seven centimeter long thin root with arge waist and back. Her dark brown long hair and waves rolled naturally with the morning wind. Chapter 749 Her delicate and clean make-up, her lips color choose a more gorgeous red, her confident and calm appearance, make her every step is full of female style, many male parents'' eyes, can''t help looking at her, full of the color of appreciation. There is no denying that Ji anshin has a kind of gas field of sessful women. If a man has no ability, he will be timid in front of her. Ji Anxin didn''t see Huo Qiang show up for a week, so she thought that after that day, he had quit her world. So, at school, she won''t be looking for his car anymore, however, just when she steps at the school gate. Suddenly, she felt a strong look from the front. She looked up and saw that one hand was in the pocket. She was tall and noble. Her feet were flustered and her eyes were confused. The natural expression on Ji Anxin''s face immediately cooled down because of this man, just like a noble and cold beautiful woman, without any temperature on her body, she was full of stinging breath. Ji Anxin calmly passed by with a beautiful face and ignored his appearance. Huo Qiang''s eyes are always on her. When she passes by, his hand reaches out, naturally sps her wrist and pulls her. Ji Anxin''s steps, she angrily looked back, cold warning, "let me go." When Ji Anxin stares at this man, she sees a pair of eyes, which are deep andplex. At the same time, they are also covered with shocking red blood. Even because of the bad sleep after staying upte, Huo Qiang has one eye which is seriously congested. Ji Anxin''s angry eyes, when she saw these eyes, she couldn''t help but jump for a moment. What did the man do? How is the eye congested so? "Let go." But her heart is still not any soft, just her face, from anger to expressionless. "Is your child Shen Rui''s?" Hodgson''s voice was hoarse. Ji Anxin doesn''t intend to exin, admit or refute, "is it appropriate to talk like this in your capacity?" "Answer me." Hodgson wants an answer. After seeing her and Shen Rui that day, he originally wanted to ask her the next day, but he was temporarily arranged for a business trip, so he came a weekte to ask. He wants to know the answer. Ji Anxin suddenly yanked her hand back. "It''s none of your business." "Peace of mind, are you willing? Did you volunteer to be with him? " Huo qi''ang''s voice line has a pain of hissing heart. Ji Anxin turns around and stops. Her back is straight and cold. "Yes, voluntarily." Ji''an steps to her car without thinking back. The man behind him, breathing suddenly, clenched his fist, as if he had been stabbed. Ji Anxin sits in the car, facing the man who hasn''t left yet. She looks at his figure through the window, as if standing there like a sculpture, and definitely looks at her side. Ji Anxin lowered his eyes. In his mind, his eyes were bloodshot. What''s the matter with him? Such a big man, don''t even have the ability to take care of himself? As soon as this idea surged, Ji Anxin felt that he was ridiculous. What else did he care about? It''s like asking for trouble. Ji Anxin''s car is still very fast, leaving without stopping at all. Huo qi''ang sighed, clenched his fist and went back to the car. The whole person was extremely tired. "Sir, shall we go to the presidential pce?" "Well!" Huo Qiang closes his eyes and wants to have a rest, but his heart hurts so much that he can''t breathe. Presidential office. Xuanyuanchen''s side, stands this time follows Huo Qiang to go together an assistant. He is reporting the progress of this work, as well as the task that xuanyuanchen specially assigned to him. "Are you sure Hodgson didn''t meet these people in private?" "I followed the vice president one step at a time, making sure he didn''t see anyone in private." "Go back to work!" Xuanyuanchen opens his mouth to his subordinates. In xuanyuanchen''s deep eyes, there is a trace ofplicated thoughts. At this time, his office phone rings, "Hello!" "Sir, the young master just yed in the garden and identally hit his forehead." That''s the desperate voice of the babysitter. Xuanyuan Chen breathes a tight, "serious?" "There''s blood on the forehead." Next second, xuanyuanchen strides out of the office and strides towards his residence. In the hall, the little guy''s eyes were red with tears because of the pain. Suqin went out. She asked her mother to send a picture immediately. She saw that the little guy was only suffering from skin and flesh injuries, but she didn''te back immediately. She just asked her mother to call xuanyuanchen. Xuanyuanchen stepped out of the elevator. When the little guy saw daddy, he immediately ttened his little mouth, and his red eyes showed the color of grievance.Xuanyuanchen took his son to his bosom and examined him carefully. Fortunately, he had a small blue and purple forehead and a small wound. "Darling, you are a brave child." Xuanyuanchenforts his son and sets up his strong character. The little guy blinked his eyes immediately. In order to be brave in front of daddy, he tried to bear the pain and stopped crying. "I''m sorry, your excellency. It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of my young master." Xuanyuanchenforts a sentence, "it''s OK, the child is hard to avoid some minor injuries. As long as they don''t hurt important ces, these minor injuries and minor pains should make him have a long memory." They are very grateful for their work here, which is supposed to carry nerves. However, both the president and his wife are righteous people. As long as they are not out of ce, they will not be angry. "Daddy, I dare not jump about." Said the little one. "Don''t be afraid to try again because of a fall. You can find the right way to have the fun you want. Remember, safetyes first." Xuanyuanchen is educating his son. Although he was small, he seemed to understand again. He nodded and put his arm around his neck. "Daddy, would you like to y with me for a while?" Xuanyuanchen took a look at his wristwatch, and there was a meeting in 20 minutes. He nodded, "Daddy will y with you for 15 minutes, and thene back to apany you after the meeting." "Well!" The little guy is very happy. After a while, Suqin calls back. Xuanyuanchen lets her rx. Her son is OK. Suqin''s love for her son is not arrogant. She hopes that her son will be a strong person who dares to bear it. Although he is only three years old, the road he needs to take in the future is bound to make him understand a lot of things from childhood. If he is arrogant and protected, it will only make his future more difficult. Compared with Suqin, xuanyuanchen is afraid to love some sons more! At the meeting, xuanyuanchen looked at Huo Qiang, who was sitting in the vice chair, and he couldn''t help but care about one sentence: "pray for ang, I haven''t had a rest recently! After the meeting, you can go home and have a rest! " "Thank you, your excellency. I''m fine." "Don''t be brave. It''s my order." Xuanyuanchen patted him on the shoulder, obviously concerned. Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a touch of emotion, and he nodded, "OK!" Huo Qiang always respects xuanyuanchen, and has never thought of overstepping his identity. He was willing to be at his side as one of his men. On the way home, Huo Qiang passed Ji Anxin''spany downstairs. He asked the driver to stop and get off. Through the dark blue ss curtain wall, he imagined that at this moment, the woman was strategizing in herpany and imagined her charming appearance. He was a bit of a fool. Huo qi''ang has an impulse to go to her office, even if she drives him out. "Wait for me here." "Your Excellency the vice president, you can''t go out like this." The bodyguards are worried about him. "Nothing." Hodgson never worried about his identity. When he got out of the car, the bodyguard got out of the car very quickly. He was alert around and escorted him into thepany. The front deskdy watched hime in. She dared not stop him. She only wanted to have two more eyes to see him. She would have the demeanor of vice president. Not everyone had a chance to see him. Although the president is also handsome and suffocating, the vice president who was raised is still handsome. At the moment, Ji Anxin''s office is greeting a newly dug senior manager of apany. This man is in his early forties. He is not interested in work, but he is very interested in ji''anshan. "Miss Ji, can we make an appointment at night and we can sit down and talk slowly?" "Mr. Liu, I don''t have time at night. Let''s talk here." "I know you are short of people here, especially people of high quality and high level like me, so I can make a lot of Commission for yourpany!" "Yes, we need you very much, but let''s go back to work!" Ji Anxin said very patiently. Chapter 750 In ji''anxin''s office, the man sitting opposite her is very interested in looking at ji''anxin, who is beautiful and sexy, with a yearning eye. On the contrary, his face exudes a kind of colorful smile. Ji Anxin meets some men with bad intentions every year, and she has her own coping skills. "Mr. Liu, are you not satisfied with the position we arranged for you? Is there any other opinion? You can bring it up. " Ji Anxin focuses on his work. General manager Liu looked at Ji Anxin in his eyes and nodded, "you are satisfied with the positions you have arranged! However, I''m more interested in Miss Ji now. I heard that you are still single. It''s a pity that you are so young and beautiful and single! " Ji Anxin smiled and leaned back. "Everyone has their own way of life. I''m very satisfied with my life now." At this moment, the charm of Ji Anxin really makes Liu have a kind of unmanageable nobility. "Mr. Liu, I''m not satisfied with you. We have many excellent customers who are still in the nk window. You need this position. Several interested customers have already called to ask. I''vemunicated with the customerpany. If you don''t have time to go, we will deliver the resumes of other customers." Ji Anxin''s hands crossed in his chest, a very calm way to open his mouth. Mr. Liu''s face was dark and urgent. He was finally dug up by the headhuntingpany. The oldpany had already handed out the resignation news. What he aimed at was the treatment and Prospect of the newpany. He wanted to take this opportunity to flirt with Ji Anxin and adjust his feelings. Maybe he could hold her back. Unexpectedly, Ji Anxin was a thorny one. "That''s easy to say. Let''s arrange it here! Get together sometime. " "OK, let''s wait for our news! We have received a response from our clientpany and will contact you immediately. " Ji Anxin gets up and takes him out. Liu Zong stood at the door, and could not help but look at Ji Anxin, who was watched by the office. At the moment, in the direction of the office corridor, Huo Qiang''s eyes are sharply looking at the man. As a man, he can see through the man''s mind at a nce. His eyes narrowed and he stepped over. Ji Anxin closed the door and handed president Liu a smile. Liu always got her smile, which made him leave satisfied. Ji Anxin breathed a sigh, sat down in the office and began to sort out the information on the desk. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. She thought it was an assistant, but she didn''t raise her head. "Come in." When the door opened, Ji Anxin was bending down to get the information in the drawer. She didn''t hear the assistant''s voice to the moon. She immediately stared up. Lengbuding saw a man standing at her desk, not her assistant Xiang Yue, but an uninvited man. Ji Anxin immediately flirted with his long hair, stood up defensively, and stared at the tall man at his desk with cold sharp eyes. "What''s the matter with the vice president?" "Want toe and see you." Huo Qiang''s secluded opening. Ji Anxin looked into his eyes, still covered with red blood, she wanted to drive his mind away. "I can''t greet you in such a small ce. You''d better go!" Ji Anxin said, naturally holding her data. Huo Qiang opens the chair in front of her and sits down directly. At this time, Xiang Yue just went to the bathroom. I heard that a guest entered Ji Anxin''s office. She quickly knocked on the door to probe in. "Mr. Ji, is it tea or coffee, please?" "No need." Ji Anxin''s cold opening. Hodgson replied, "coffee, thank you." Xiang Yue is in a dilemma immediately. Ji Zong''s face clearly shows that he doesn''t want to greet this guest. Isn''t this the handsome guy Ji Zong drove outst time? He''s here again! "OK! Right now. " Looking at him so handsome, Xiang Yue felt that he could not refuse. Ji Anxin can''t help being angry for a while. She has a long hair and looks at the man sitting opposite. "What do you want to do?" Hodgson''s deep eyes locked her. "I just came to see you." "I''m not as free as you are. Please leave and don''t disturb my work." "You can think I don''t exist." Hodgson kept his posture low. Ji Anxin can send those customers who have an intention to her, but he doesn''t know how to send the man in front of him. At this time, Xiangyuees in with a cup of coffee, and she puts it in front of Huo Qiang, "Sir, you have coffee." "Thank you." Huo Qiang''s eyes smiled gratefully. He immediately put on rouge and left. Ji Anxin looks at this man. He is really annoyed to charm her people in her office. "After coffee, you don''t need me to rush you. You leave consciously." Ji Anxin can only greet him here. "Good." Huo Qiang also dare not push forward. Now, he just wants to approach her slowly with a distance that she doesn''t hate too much.Hocheon''s cup of coffee, drank slowly, and his eyes fell on the woman beating on theptop at his desk. It''s a charming figure. Ji Anxin thinks that she can really take this man as the air in front of her, but she still can''t do it. At this moment, she can''t think rationally in her mind. Several lines of reports she typed out had noption at all, and were directly deleted by her. She looked at the man opposite, who was eating coffee slowly. "Can you drink it quickly? Leave as soon as you finish it. Don''t hinder my work." Vice president, it''s unbelievable to be treated like this! Huo Qiang finished her coffee and said, "your coffee is good. Can Ie here oftenter?" Ji Anxin just wants to sneer. Is this instant coffee so good for him? "No, it''s the only drink I allow you to have. If you dare toe in the future, I will blow you out." Ji Anxin warns. "And on what charges did you blow me out?" Huo Qiang couldn''t help chuckling. Looking at her threatening appearance, he felt funny for some reason. Ji Anxin''s eyes sank. "Huo CHIONG, don''t make me hate you more." Huo qi''ang''s eyes shed a hurt color. "Do you really hate me?" Ji Anxin did not open his face. He sneered. "I hate you. I just waste my strength. Now I even hate you. To me, you are not even a stranger." Huo qi''ang''s handsome face is slightly white. He used to stay upte to make his handsome face look pale. This sentence, invisibly, hurt him. Does it take any effort to hate him? "But I miss you," he said Ji Anxin got up from his position, opened the door directly, and looked at him with the color of driving away. "If you don''t want me to ask the security guard toe up and bang you, you will leave by yourself." Huo Qiang bit his thin lips and walked out of the door. When he was ready to look back, it was a very loud door swing. Huo Qiang sighed a little and walked away, but did not know that his figure made the girls in the whole big office race to peek. Huo Qianges out. He''s really tired. But close his eyes. It''s Ji Anxin''s cold face just now. Even if he wants to sleep, he can''t sleep at ease. Back to Huo''s house, Huo Qiang set the rm clock to pick up his nephew, and he went to sleep. Ji Anxin is confused after Huo Qiang left. What does this man want to do? Is the fact that she is with Shen Rui not killing him? In any case, Ji Anxin will never be entangled with the people surnamed Huo again. She is tired of their powerful families. In their eyes, there are only rights and no humanity. At four o''clock in the afternoon, after Huo had enough sleep, he asked the bodyguard to drive him to the school. Ji Anxin has a meeting to hold, so she needs toe around five to pick up her daughter. At half past four, the school gate opened. Today, Huo Qiang received a call from her sister. She will go home earlier, so she asked him to take Xiaohui back earlier. Huo Qiang enters the school. When he passes Xiaohui''s ssroom, he sees a middle ss next to him. He can''t help standing at the door and looking at it. He sees that in the spacious ssroom, some children are chasing me and hitting me. Suddenly, he bumps into a little girl. Chapter 751 The little girl immediately fell and sat on the ground, an angry little face raised, not Ji Xiaoxiao and who? At this moment, the teacher is being pestered by a parent to talk. Ji Xiaoxiao sits on the ground and obviously falls on his knee. Huo Qiang only feels his heart ache. He steps in immediately, kneels on one knee and helps Ji Xiaoxiao up. "Handsome uncle, it''s you!" Ji Xiaoxiao was very happy to see him. "Does it hurt?" Hocheon asked with concern. Ji Xiaoxiao red a pair of clear big eyes, t small mouth nodded, "a little pain." "Darling, it''s OK. Next time, you stand next to me. Don''t be hit again." Huo Qiang''s hand, can''t help but stretch out, gently stroked her little head. At this time, the teacher turned around to see, she immediately surprised, must be able to enter the school, it must be through strict identity authentication. Since she had not seen Huo Qiang, she immediately determined that the man who spoke to Ji Xiaoxiao gently was probably her father, who had never appeared. She smiled and asked Ji Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is this your father?" The teacher''s words made Huo Qiang''s heart filled with joy, while Ji Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Teacher, he is my mommy''s friend." "Oh! It turned out to be Miss Ji''s friend! She just called and said that she woulde to Xiaoxiaoter. She didn''t say that her friend woulde to pick it up! " "I''m not here to pick her up. My nephew is in taipan. I''m here to pick up my nephew." Hocheon opened his mouth. The teacher can see Huo''s face clearly. She immediately covers her mouth excitedly, "Mr. vice president, it''s you!" In this school, Huo qi''ang''s identity cannot be concealed. He must receive his nephew and register detailed information. Huo Qiang stood up, nodded to the teacher, reached out and couldn''t help stroking Ji Xiaoxiao''s little head, looking at this kid who looked like Ji Anshan, he had a kind of inexplicable intimacy. "Handsome uncle, are you my mommy''s friend?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked with his head up. Huo Qiang, who was going to leave, squatted down and faced the little guy. He smiled and nodded softly, "yes, we are friends." "Do you know my father?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked curiously at once. Huo Qiang''s heart immediately tightened. Did she point to Shen Rui? "Yes." Hodgson nodded. "Really?" Ji Xiaoxiao was surprised. "Do you really know my dad? So where is he? Can you call him and let me talk to him? " "Is your father Shen Rui?" Hocheon asked her back. After Ji Xiaoxiao heard this, he shook his head, blinked and asked, "my father is not uncle Shen! Uncle Shen is uncle Shen. Do you know where my daddy is? Why does he nevere to see me. " Huo Qiang''s eyes were shocked. Listening to the little guy''s words, his heart would be pulled into a ball. "What did you say? Shen Rui is not your father? Have you never met your real father? " Huo Qiang asked excitedly, looking at the little guy, a kind of ecstasy surged up. Ji Anshan''s child, not Shen Rui''s? Really? Why did she cheat him? Ji Xiaoxiao shook his head and once again confirmed, "Uncle Shen is not my daddy, he is like you, a friend of Mommy." Huo Qiang''s heart at the moment really has a kind of excitement that can''t be expressed in words, but he can''t show it. He just looks at the little guy happily and asks, "Xiaoxiao, are you sure Shen Rui isn''t your father? Have you never met your own father? " "Well! Uncle, don''t you know where my daddy is? Can you tell me where he is? " Ji Xiaoxiao''s eyes blinked curiously. "I..." Huo Qiang finds that he has no way to answer this question. Who gave birth to Ji Anxin? Ji Anxin arrived at school earlier than before. When she was ready to pick up her daughter, she saw a man squatting in front of her daughter and talking to her. This man is exactly Huo qi''ang. She breathed nervously, stepped over with high shoes, picked up her daughter from the front of the man, and stared at him with warning eyes. "What are you going to do?" Ji Anxin''s fear shed through his eyes. Huo Qiang didn''t expect to learn some truth from her daughter. He gritted his teeth and asked, "your daughter isn''t from you and Shen Ruisheng, is she? Why are you lying to me! " Ji Anxin was even more angry. "You are so mean that you dare to approach my daughter without my attention. What are your intentions?" Because of herck of heart and fear, she showed a stronger emotion. Huo qi''ang''s face turned a little red. He took a light breath of air. "I didn''t want to hurt your daughter, not to mention any purpose." "She''s just a child. If you pester me, even if you dare to treat my daughter, I''ll never let you go in my life." Ji Anxin said, holding his daughter and left.Ji Xiaoxiao''s little friend blinked his big eyes and looked at the uncle who was scolded by mummy. He felt so pitiful! "Mommy, don''t scold this handsome uncle! He didn''t bully me. I was knocked down by other students. He came in to help me. " Ji Xiaoxiao, a child, pleads injustice for Huo Qiang. Ji Anxin listened to his daughter''s words and was stunned? Did you get hit? Where is the injury? Does it hurt? " "I''m ok, but Mommy, the handsome uncle said, he knows my daddy!" "What?" Ji Anxin''s head was blown. What did Huo Qiang say to his daughter? "What did he say to you?" "He asked me if Uncle Shen was my daddy. I told him he wasn''t, but he said clearly that he knew where my daddy was." Ji Anxin listens to her daughter''s words. Although they are reversed, she still understands them. In addition, Huo Qiang asked Shen Rui about her rtionship just now. "Xiaoxiao, Mommy will always be with you. Shall we not find daddy?" "Why! Everyone else has a daddy, don''t I? " "You have, but your father is gone. You can''t see him." "Where has he gone?" "He..." Ji Anxin''s heart was aching. Her father had just stood by her side, but she could not let them know each other. "Honey, will Mommy take you to the yground? We can have an ice cream today. " "Really? Well then! " The little guy was immediately diverted. But Ji Anshan''s mood has turned to the extreme. Then Huo Qiang, who came out from his nephew, could only see the back of the red sports car Ji Anxin drove away from. He sighed, at the same time, he also sighed. It seems that the betrayal did not exist. At least, she was not in love with Shen Rui. He really can''t stand it. But who is her daughter''s biological father? Why didn''t this man show up? A lot of things came up at once, but one thing was firmly rooted in his heart. He was d that the man didn''t show up again, so he left him a chance. If Ji Anxin will forgive him one day, he can live with their mother and daughter, and he is willing to take care of them all his life. Huo Qiang returns home with his nephew. He enters the room. Shen Rui''s number has been found in his mobile phone. However, he hasn''t unplugged the old friend''s mobile phone. At the moment, there are too many questions in his heart, if Shen Rui is only with them in the way of friends. So, does he know everything about Ji Anshan? Hocheon doesn''t think so much. He just wants to know everything about Ji Anshan. He dialed Shen Rui''s number. Soon, the end answered, "Hello, hello." "Hello! Ah Rui, it''s me! " Huo qi''ang''s voice line is a little hoarse, calling the name of that year. At that end, Shen Rui was silent for a few seconds, then said with a very strange voice line, "what can I do for vice president?" "A Rui, I want to know what happened to Ji Anxin! Who did she give birth to the child with? " Huo Qiang mentioned this matter, all felt heartache. The birth time of this child is definitely not the time they should deal with in thest night. It can only be born by Ji Anxin and other men. "Oh, what''s the point of asking? Be at ease with her own life. Stay away from her! " Shen Rui''s voice is full of warning. "Tell me, what happened after you disappeared?" "I have nothing to say. Please don''t call me again." Shen Rui finished, and hung up at that end. Chapter 752 In the quiet room at night, Ji Anxin took a bath for her daughter and blew her long soft hair. Looking from her side face, the little guy''s side face had a perfect arc, which was almost like Huo Qiang. Ji Anxin''s heart tightly mentioned, thinking of this afternoon, he appeared in his daughter''s ssroom, talking to her picture. No, I will never let Huo Qiang get close to her daughter in the future. After she gives birth to her daughter, she can only forge the birth time of three months for her daughter. If Huo Qiang really wants to, if he knows where she gave birth to her daughter. There must be some clues. Now, he is the precious vice president of the country. He has a very strong ability to do what he wants. Ji Anxin looks at her daughter holding the toy, showing her childlike appearance. Her heart is soft and bitter. She didn''t mean to prevent her daughter from losing her father. However, this father''s recognition will only bring harm to her, especially the Huo family. How can she bear to let her daughter go back to that merciless home? She is more and more firm in her heart. She must protect her daughter to the end and not let the Huo family discover her identity. "Mommy, I like today''s handsome uncle very much!" Ji Xiaoxiao said this sentence without a clue. Ji Anxinbed her hair and froze for a few seconds? What handsome uncle? " "That''s the handsome uncle who talked to me in the ssroom today!" The little guy told her seriously. "Xiaoxiao, listen to Mommy. In the future, don''t talk to strangers again, OK? It''s dangerous. " "He is not a bad man." Ji Xiaoxiao stressed. "How do you know he''s not a bad guy? Bad guys don''t have ugly faces. Bad guys also have good looks. " Ji anxiously and patiently educates her daughter. "But But handsome uncle is not a bad guy. " Ji Xiaoxiao looks at her mother with firm eyes as if she is determined. Ji Anxin''s heart is filled with ayer ofplexity. Are father and daughter father and daughter? No matter how she vilifies Huo qi''ang, does his daughter think he is a good man in her heart? "Darling, listen to Mommy. In a word, don''t talk to strangers." "Mommy, don''t you know Shuai uncle? You are friends! " The little guy asked with a wink. "No, I don''t know him." Ji Anxin quickly denied this. "Butst time you talked outside the car, I saw it." "He just lost his way and asked me the way." Ji Anxin should face her daughter. She must make her daughter understand that she can''t be too close to Huo CHIONG again. At night, looking at her sleeping daughter, Ji Anxin lost sleep again. In her mind, some old memories are surging. In her memory, everything about her and this man seems to have happened yesterday, so far away and so clear. She used to love him so hard, so unreserved with him, now, the past, such as smoke, has blown away. She still remembered that he had promised to let his family ept her. Even if his family did not ept her, he would apany her to leave, go to live in a foreign town where no one else could find them, and choose a picturesque town to spend his life. Ironically, his promise was only a month old, and he had a new woman beside him. She thought that it was just his father forced him, until that day, at his home, he saw that scene. She waspletely dead, originally, thought of the undying love, but also fresh two words. Ji Anxin closed his eyes, threw away the memories of the past, and gently put his daughter in his arms. Now, she has only one daughter in her life, and no man is needed to step into her life. What is a man when he is really strong? Shen Rui has been pursuing her for five years, and she has not promised again. It is not that Shen Rui is not good, but that she has no strength to love again. That is to say, she knows that she will not love him with all her heart. Why waste his feelings and time? But Shen Rui is also very persistent. He no longer wants her feelings. He only needs an opportunity to apany her. As long as she doesn''t drive him away, he will stay with her and never give up. Sometimes, Ji Anxin will feel very unfortunate, but sometimes, she feels God has not treated her badly. Late at night, Huo house. Huo Qiang is lying on his back in his pajamas. His hair has just been washed. The long flowing sea covers his straight eyebrows. Under his high nose, he has a thin and Sexy Lip and a beautiful chin. Under the dim crystal light, he looks like an ice sculpture. His eyes were dark and shiny, which made it impossible to guess what he was thinking at the moment. What is he thinking? He is recalling the past and the first time he and Ji Anxin met. Her clear and astringent appearance, smile, the whole world is beautiful, sweet, like a little sister next door, and she now that strong charming different feeling.At that time, she was as soft as if she needed to be protected at any time, and could not bear to let her get a little hurt. And the first time he confessed to her, she shamefully refused, until the second time she said it with a smile, then she was eighteen years old, and he was one year older than her. On their 20th birthday, they were in a hotel. They were drunk. Some things happened naturally. From then on, their love became moreplete and intense. Until he found the right opportunity to take her home, be responsible for her, and n their future life. However, when he and Ji Anxin came back home, the first sentence that his father saw was to let them break up directly. At that moment, they did not expect it. Then, half a yearter, he was stopped by his father to meet her. Even, his father carried him on his back and went to talk with her. In a word, his father was trying every way to break them up. At that time, he even tried all kinds of ways to get his father''s consent. He even knelt at his father''s door all night. His father also introduced to him a daughter who was deeply in love with him and a senior political official. He refused and urged the girl to leave. However, the girl pestered him like a devil. Until Ji Anxin suddenly disappeared in his world, he went crazy to find her, but she disappeared again, his heart died, and the girl finally understood that no matter how hard she tried, he would not ept her, and she married the next year. And his world is quiet, at the same time, his emotional world is also dead. He was sent into politics by his father. His starting point is very high. He put all his thoughts on his work. In a sh, he has achieved great achievements in five years. A year ago, he realized his father''s ambition and what he was nning with a group of people behind him. He advised his father, but at that time, his father had decided to rmend a person under his control to the stage. At the same time, he also proposed to him that he would be the first to push him up as long as he was willing to take the position of vice president. He epted the position willingly. He did not sit here for the benefit of his father and his party. Instead, he did not allow anything threatening the country to happen. He loves his country and doesn''t want his father to be wrong again. But he didn''t expect to meet Ji Anxin again five yearster. Now, when he met him, his heart, which had been silent for five years, was once again disordered and moved. Early morning. Huo qi''ang got up early as he went, and saw his sister Huo yuan in the hall. Today is a weekend. Huo yuan, who is rarely busy, is resting at home. "How are you doing? You look tired. " Huo yuan asked with concern. "Nothing, nothing." Hodgson smiled. "Aren''t you busy, too? Also pay attention to rest. " Huo yuan nodded, and then, thinking of something, she said, "you are twenty-eight this year, almost twenty-nine! It''s time to get married and have children. " "Elder sister, I have no ns for this." Hocheon didn''t want to talk about it. "Haven''t you forgotten your original intention? She''s gone, and it''s time for you to start over. " Huo yuan sympathizes with her younger brother very much, because her father advocates rights, so as a boy in the family, her father''s hope is forced on him. "Sister, let''s talk about itter!" Huo Qiang refused, but his eyes were shining. Chapter 753 Because, his life, has recovered angry, only, he still needs time. Just after breakfast, Huo yuan received a call from the hospital. She had another emergency operation to do, and her son Xiaohui had to let Huo Qiang, who was resting at home, look after her first. Huo Ming is a very busy person. Although he is old, he always has busy social activities every day and goes out early. On the contrary, his vice-president seems to be at leisure at home. "Uncle, would you like to take me to the amusement park! I haven''t been there for a long time. " Xiaohui knows that his uncle is the one who loves him the most. Hodgson smiled and stroked his head. "Where do you want to y?" "Go to the ce you took me tost time! I really want to go again! " Hocheon has no way to take his nephew. Last time, he took him to the experience hall, where he could experience air traffic, Navy, firefighters and so on. At least 20 kinds of fun. It''s also a favorite of children. "All right! I''ll get dressed and go out. " Huo Qiang is also very fond of his little nephew. His mother has no time to y with him. He should do his best to be an uncle. Moreover, as long as he wears more casual clothes, no one can recognize his identity. Although he will appear in some meetings and newspapers, ordinary people will not pay too much attention to him. In Ji Anxin''s apartment, Ji Xiaoxiao''s children can''t stand it any longer. In addition, Ji Anxin also hopes to take advantage of the weekend time to take her daughter to rx. She didn''t know what was interesting around here. She asked sushi. Sushi told her that she could take the little guy to the experience hall for a while. Besides, there were not many people, and there were staff to watch. The child was very safe and assured. After Ji Anxin listened, he thought this ce was good and could make his daughter brave. After being begged by her daughter for a long time, she squatted down and said, "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to promise me that you can''t make Mommy buy toys." "Well! I promise I won''t have toys. " In order to be able to go out and y, the little guy agreed to all the conditions. Ji Anxin originally wanted to ask sushi, but sushi is now taking care of her little daughter, who has no time toe out, and Tang Siyu has two children at home, so she doesn''t disturb. Ji Anxin leads his daughter out. This experience hall is in a toy city in the center of the city. Because it''s still early, there are not many tourists. Ji Anxin bought a ticket for her daughter to go in and saw her happy looking left and right. At this time, the door of the fire brigade that is inviting the children to go in and y is opened, and the child is immediately recruited in. The staff put on the fire suit for her, which is really like a model. Ji Anxin looks at her daughter''s happy appearance inside, and she is relieved. There are many parents nearby who are ying with mobile phones. She sits in front of the ss window and stares at her daughter specially. At the same time, in the direction of the entrance, Huo Qiang bought tickets for his nephew and brought him in. "Uncle, I''m going to y Navy." Xiaohui immediately walked to the side of the fire station. Now she was recruiting children. Xiaohui rushed in. A six-year-old like him, he was bold and mischievous. He didn''t need to rush in at all. Huo Qiang watched his nephew go in and his bodyguardse in. They protected him at any time nearby and also noticed the movement around. Just then, he heard a familiar female voice. "Come on Xiaoxiao." It''s Ji Anxin, who is close to the window. She sees her daughter is about to slide down a pir bravely, and other children are daring to slide down with their legs mped. But Ji Xiaoxiao is afraid to go forward. Ji is at ease outside the window. He wants to add fuel for his daughter. Excited, he shouts out this sentence. And she didn''t notice, because of her words, there was a pair of deep and surprise eyes looking over. Huo Qiang never thought that a city in Nuo university had met her and her daughter here. At this moment, Ji Anxin watched her daughter''s desire to try, and finally fell down under the guidance of the staff, which was a big challenge for the little guy. When she got down, she smiled at her mother out of the window. She did some funny actions, cute and witty. Ji Anxin, standing in front of the window with his arms around, also bent his lips and smiled, proud of his daughter. At the moment, Huo Qiang doesn''t even look at his nephew. Unconsciously, he stands behind Ji Anxin. With the advantage of height, he also looks at Ji Xiaoxiao. There was a grandmother who wanted to see her grandson, but somehow she got in front of Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin immediately stepped back, and suddenly stepped on someone. However, the person who was stepped on helped her kindly. "I''m sorry." Ji Anxin instinctively apologized to those who stepped behind him, and wanted to see what kind of people he stepped on. She turned her head and looked back. In this way, her pupils were gaping for a second. At the same time, she took a breath and stood away from the man.What the hell is that? Ji Anxin''s heart was frightened. Is this man following himself? How could it be here? Ji Anxin has only this idea. She can''t help being angry when she thinks about it. "You follow me?" She asked with a raised eyebrow. Hodgson shook his head innocently. "I didn''t." "You dare say no!" Ji Anxin doesn''t believe him. How could he have been here if he hadn''t followed her? Huo Qiang could not help chuckling. "I really don''t have one. I brought my nephew here to y. I didn''t meet you by chance." Ji can''t help choking. Is that really a coincidence? "My nephew is next door." Hocheon points to the experience pavilion next to him. Ji Anxin, even if she believes him, doesn''t want to stay with him at the moment. It''s a pity that her daughter''s training hasn''t beenpleted, and the door is closed, so she won''t let the children go. She could only wait by her arm. But Huo Qiang also waits at one side, his vision deep locks her, with a trace of eagerness. Ji Anxin''s arm is encircled, his face is on guard, how eager his eyes are, how cold her expression is. It''s just that there are so many people here that she can''t have an attack. Let him look away and let the man see enough. Ji Anxin is waiting for her daughter toe out, thinking that she will leave when shees out. Huo Qiang''s eyes seem to be insufficient. Even though she has a cold face, he feels that he can see for a lifetime. Ji Anxin takes a seat in the corner of a small person, nces coldly at the man who is still looking at her. Has this man seen enough? Huo Qiang''s figure standing here, however, attracted several young mothers to look at him. He said clearly in his eyes, how handsome! Ji Anxin''s heart couldn''t help sneering when she saw the women peeping at him. Still attract bees and butterflies! Huo Qiang did not step by step to her side, he sat next to her, and Ji Anxin immediately nned to get up, but the man''s hand sped her and pulled her down. "Sit down! I will not disturb you. " Hocheon didn''t want her to leave. Ji Anxin sneers, "you are in front of my eyes, already in the way." Huo Qiang''s handsome face immediately tightened a little, but Ji Anxin would not go back to his heart if he detested him. "Xiaoxiao''s father, why never appeared?" Huo Qiang asked what he wanted to ask most, pretending to be calm. Ji Anxin has already thought about how to answer this question. "I don''t have to tell you." "Xiaoxiao said that she had never seen her father since she was born Why didn''t he show up? " Huo Qiang doesn''t give up. Ji Anxin chuckles, "Mr. Huo, don''t you know there is such a thing as one night stand in the world?" Huo Qiang''s heart was severely boxed, one night stand? Is it through such a thing that she has a daughter? "Impossible..." Hodgson gritted his teeth and approached her. "You''re not going to do this." Ji Anxin raised his eyebrows and retorted, "I did it, so what? Who allows what I can''t do? Are you? " Huo Qiang was silenced by this retort. "Even if I am with any man now, you are not qualified to ask." Ji Anxin added another sentence. Chapter 754 Ji Xiaoxiao came out and had a good time. As soon as she came out, Ji Anxin crouched down and tried to persuade her to leave. "No, no, Mommy, I have to y, I have to make cakes!" The little guy is addicted to ying, how can he leave now? She has to go to the model hall and the nurse hall. When she came here, she wanted to y a lot. "Shall wee next time? Mummy is in a hurry. " Ji Anxin wants to take her daughter away no matter what. "No, Mommy let me y for a while! Please. " Ji Xiaoxiao looks at Mommy pleadingly. Ji Anxin naturally doesn''t want to take her away, but how can she rest assured that the man is here? Just then, a low male voice appeared beside her, "you don''t need to take her away, I won''t disturb you." It''s Huo Qiang. He can see it from the side. Ji Anxin wants to take his daughter away because he hates him. Ji Xiaoxiao clearly wants to y. If it''s because of his presence, Ji Anxin doesn''t have to leave, because even if he is here, he won''t disturb their mother and daughter. "Handsome uncle, why are you here?" The little guy is surprised. When she sees Huo Qiang, she feels like she wants to be close. Huo Qiang has a kind of inexplicable kindness towards the little guy. He nods, smiles and says, "yes, I''m ying here with a little brother." Ji Anxin only felt that her daughter and this man talked, her heart would thump a few times, she quickly pulled up her daughter and said, "OK, you have to y, hurry up! Hurry up. " "OK! Mommy, I''ll be obedient. " Ji Xiaoxiao doesn''t forget to please his mother. Immediately into a small nurse experience hall, Ji Anxin stood at the door, looking at her daughter through the ss. Hodgson is on the other side, and his nephew is still in the room. His eyes are turning a painful color at the moment. Ji Anshan''s words hurt him heavily. Did she indulge in the two months when she disappeared? Why does she have to be so abusive? A one night stand with a strange man is not something she would do. But now, he really found that he didn''t know her and couldn''t see her. Huo Qiang''s eyes looked at the woman who was full of defensive breath. She is exquisite and perfect, as if covered with ayer of hard shell, which can not touch her real inner world. As a sessful strong woman, she has what she should have. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can attract her and bribe her. She is not the simple girl, not the one. He said he loved her and she would believe in her. At the moment, he saw the men passing by her, the eyes that showed on her, that was to like her, and that was not good. But now, she has no right to care about anything about her, even the chance to protect her. Ji Anxin''s heart is also veryplex. Although he is not in front of her, she can always feel his eyes looking at her. Just now, she said it deliberately. It should be very exciting to him. This man once said that she can only be his own woman. Oh, now, she hit him hard in the face. She can be a woman of any man, but in the future, she will not be alone with him. Although, she is now a man, five years, no man has stepped into her world, she will never tell him this fact in her life. Ji Anxin is looking at her daughter helping to take care of the fake baby. At this moment, she suddenly hands over a bottle of water in front of her. She is stunned and turns around. Huo Qiang stands behind her and hands her a bottle of mineral water. Ji''an''s mind was cold, but he didn''t answer. "Drink water!" Hocheon said in a low voice. "Thank you. I don''t need it." Ji Anxin''s cold refusal. Huo qi''ang had no choice but to take back the water. Looking at the way she didn''t give any chance, he didn''t know what to do. After a while, his nephew ran to another district, and Huo Qiang could only leave with him. Ji Anxin waited for his daughter to y for a while, and took her to several pavilions. She could see Huo Qiang''s figure, but it was a little far away. She didn''t have so many defenses, just looked at her daughter''s happy appearance, and thought that the man was her daughter''s father, in the heart, she could not help but feel sad and angry. How could a daughter live such a life without what happened? She was born with aplete family, and that man should do his duty as a father. Ji Anxin tries to coax her daughter out after her daughter ys what she is interested in. Ji Anxin came out with her daughter, and she seemed to be relieved. She took her daughter to the shopping mall nearby. She thought that Huo Qiang would never meet her.After ying with his nephew for a while, Huo Qiang didn''t meet Ji Anxin. He knew that she must have left. In the evening, Ji Anxin brings her daughter back from the dinner outside, bathes the little guy and sends her to bed to y with her doll on the bed, while she works nearby. At this time, Qiaozhi, President of herpany''s national headquarters, called in. "Hello, George." Ji Anxin answers the phone. "Take it easy, there''s something I need your help with." "What is it?" "I have a political party, but I can''t be here. Go to it on my behalf! This also represents the honor of ourpany to be invited, you go to participate in the most appropriate. " Ji Anxin has just entered the country and has dealt with politicians. This kind of scene cannot be avoided. He has to deal with it. " "Yes, I will." "It''s very good. I''m sure you can do better and better." "I will do my best to get the best interests for thepany." Ji Anxin is also full of confidence. Ji Anxin hung up the phone and sent an invitation letter in her email. She looked at the time and ce. On this Friday night, it seems that she would ask Shen Rui to look after her children again. Thinking of such a political banquet, she thought that Huo Qiang would not appear! Better not meet him. Early morning. Ji Anxin sent his daughter to school. When he came out, he saw Huo Qiang who had already sent his nephew in advance. Ji Anxin saw his car parked beside her. She didn''t want to see him, and she had to go to him. "I see your name on the party list on Friday. Will youe?" Hocheon asked. Ji Anxin is shocked. Unexpectedly, he knows in advance. She squints her eyes and doesn''t want to answer her. Huo Qiang watched her get in the car and leave. He already had the answer. Ji Anxin''spany has just entered China. She can''t push such a party, so she will definitely go that night. Huo Qiang called an assistant and asked him to press the line. That night, he would also attend the party. His identity could not be dealt with in the past, but there must be some lower level officials to greet him. However, if she did, he would never miss it. Ji Anxin''s heart is blocked along the way. Depending on the situation, he will surely pass. Ji Anshan arrives at thepany and receives a phone call from the head of a cooperativepany. It is a divorced bachelor. He happens to know that Ji Anshan will also attend the dinner party. He wants to have apany with Ji Anshan. It''s impossible to go to such a dinner party alone. If you can go to the right past in pairs, you will have face. Ji Anxin has years of cooperation with the boss, and the rtionship is good, so she agrees. "Peace of mind, look forward to that night, beautiful and noble you." There was a happy male voiceing from that end. "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I try not to let you down." "You will not let me down. I will feel very honored to be with you." Lin Dongughed. Ji Anxin hung up the phone and went to the meeting. In the vice president''s office, Huo Qiang''s cell phone rings. He picks it up and looks at it. It''s his father. "Hello! Dad. " "Pray! I just asked your assistant. He said you would attend the exchange dinner on Friday, didn''t he? " Chapter 755 Huo Qiang frowned slightly. "Dad, you can''t cross my itinerary like this." "Well, not next time." That end Huo Ming some unhappy answer. "Dad, what can I do for you?" Huo Qiang listened to his father''s voice, as if he had something to say. "That''s right. If you want to attend the dinner party, you must have a femalepanion. Miss Zheng, whom I mentioned to youst time, happens to be free. I will arrange her to apany you." Huo Qiang listened, and Junyan immediately blinked the color of rejection, "no need, I will not stay for a long time." "You''ve just joined in. Why don''t you stay a little longer? This time you''re all business tycoons. If you can walk around and get close to them, it''s very good for your future development." Huo Ming said to his son. "Dad, I don''t have any ideas or ns for this. I''m now in the position of vice president, and I''m satisfied." Hocheon wanted to stop his father''s stronger ambitions. "You, you, forget it. Anyway, on Friday night, Miss Zheng will apany you to the table." Finish saying, that end, Huo Ming directly hung up the phone. Hodgson''s eyes shed a deep, no matter what, he would not bring women into the arena. This time, he just wants to get the good feeling of Ji Anshan, or find a chance topensate her, and will never bring her any more harm. Huo Qiang thought that his father would not give up the rest, so he could only start from Miss Zheng and let her take the initiative to quit. In the afternoon, he had a meeting, so he couldn''t pick up his nephew. In the evening, Huo Ming asked him to go home for dinner. Hodgson''s private life has always been very clean, there is no unnecessary entertainment, he will also be very safe home to eat. When he stepped into the hall, he saw a young girl sitting on the sofa of his home. She looked at the age of twenty-five or six, not like a simple girl. She was Miss Zheng in Huo Ming''s mouth. She is a very centralized family girl. As she grew up rich, Miss Zheng looks very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. Seeing his soning back, Huo Ming immediately introduced him with a smile, "Xiaoyu! Introduction, my son prays Then he said to Huo Qiang, "Qiang, this is Miss Zheng that I often tell you. Her name is Zheng Yu. You can call her Xiaoyu." Zheng Yu''s eyes are on the man walking in. He is tall and handsome with extraordinary temperament. Although he hasn''t seen him, he has already heard his name. So, at this moment, his heart of love will naturally surge up. "Hello, Mr. vice president. Nice to meet you." Zheng Yu''s eyes showed expectation and excitement. "Hello, Miss Zheng." Hocheon remained polite and polite. "I''m sorry, you young people have a lot of topics. I''ll go to my study." Huo Ming just left. When he left, he gave his son a warning look in his eyes, indicating that he would treat Miss Zheng well. Huo Qiang looks at Zheng Yu. He needs to ask her about the party. Zheng Yu was a little nervous, but also very excited, "Mr. vice president, I am honored to apany you to the dinner party." Just now Huo Ming has agreed with her that he will definitely let Huo Qiang take her to the table, and she also thinks this is Huo Qiang''s invitation, so she is very happy. Huo Qiang sat on the sofa, his eyes calmly looking at Zheng Yudao, "Miss Zheng, I''m sorry, I may not be able to attend the dinner on Friday, so I''m sorry, I can''t take you there." "Zheng Yu''s face slightly startled," don''t you attend "Yes, I took a look at my schedule. I was very nervous. I might have to go on a business trip, so I couldn''t go there. Even if I would go there, I would just talk to someone ande out without staying." "It''s OK, I can apany you in, even if it''s just a short stay, I have time." Of course, Zheng Yu didn''t want to lose the chance to attend with him. "Come on, Miss Zheng''s time is very busy, plus I don''t have a fixed time to go, so I''m sorry, I went upstairs to take a bath." Huo Qiang said, nodded his head, and got up to go upstairs. As soon as he went upstairs, his nephew Xiao Hui came and followed him into the room. "Uncle, who is that aunt! Why did hee to you? " "She''s just your grandfather''s guest." Hocheon replied. "Grandpa likes her very much. Will she be my aunt?" Xiaohui asked curiously. Huo Qiang''s eyes turned and told him firmly, "No." "When will you find me an aunt?" Xiaohui asked again. Huo Qiang''s eyes narrowed. "I hope I can find one for you, but it''s not possible yet." "Oh! Uncle, you like that beautiful auntst time, don''t you? " Xiaohui thought of Ji Anshan she sawst time, and her uncle took her hand! Huo Qiang also heard, he crouched down and asked, "if my uncle asked her to be your aunt, do you like it?""I like it! She''s beautiful. She''s also driving a beautiful sports car. " Xiaohui said admiringly. Hodgson touched his head. "Can you tell she''s good, too?" "Is she very rich, uncle? Do you have her money?" Huo Qiang could not help but admit, "no, she has more money than me." Xiaohui giggled, e on, uncle! Otherwise, you can''t catch her! " "Get out, son of a bitch." Hocheon chased him. Xiaohui made a face and went out. Huo Qiang takes off the suit outside, and his nephew says in his mind, can he recover her if he refuels? If he can find a way to regain her heart, he will work hard for it. Zheng Yu sat in the hall, looking a little lost, and Huo Qiang hung her on the sofa in the hall for a while, and he didn''t evene down to apany her. However, she did not dare to force it. Now Huo Qiang is actually the vice president''s office. His identity is nobler than others. Even if her family has rights, but Huo family''s efforts to attract the Zheng family are just to strengthen anotheryer of foundation stone for the foundation industry. At ji''anxin''s home, Shen Rui buys vegetables again. As long as he has time, he will buy vegetables to cook for their mother and daughter. Ji''anxin refused before. Now, she knows that rejection is useless, so she has to ept it. At the same time, his cooking skill is good, and his daughter likes to be with him. Ji Anxin, who originally wanted to fight, was rejected by Shen Rui. Ji Anxin looked at his skillful Dao skill, she smiled and said, "I''m beginning to feel happy for your future partner, because you are a very capable man." Shen Rui raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "Then you don''t have to envy. If you like my cooking, I can cook for you for free in my life." Ji Anxin looks up at him andughs and refuses, "no, I can''t bear you. Shen Rui, it''s time for you to find the excellent girl around you." Shen Rui has also been refused, he smiled and said, "it''s OK, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''ve been put off by you for so long." Ji Anxin immediately sighed with remorse, "I''m sorry, and I''m sorry." "Don''t have such an idea, it''s my own voluntary, and I will never regret it in my life." Ji Anxin''s eyes are serious. "I mean it, you should think about yourself." "I mean it. Don''t worry about me any more." Shen Rui said, looking at her, "I''m willing to do it for you." "But you know We''re not going to get results. " Ji Anxin also told him very clearly. Shen Rui smiled. "You''ve said that many times, and I''ve heard it many times. I didn''t expect any result, so I''ll live like this." "You..." Ji Anxin really has no way to deal with him. He can only thank him in the bottom of his heart and have a guilty mind. Shen Rui has made a good dish. Ji Xiaoxiao''s favorite dish, he can make it. Every time, he makes Ji Xiaoxiao''s children very satisfied. After dinner, the three people took a walk in themunity again. Shen Rui watched Ji Anxin and felt that she was thoughtful. He asked curiously, "do you often meet him recently?" "No, I won''t forgive him even if I meet him." Ji Anxin squints his eyes and says. "I think he really didn''t give up. Last time he called me and asked about Xiaoxiao, I refused to answer him." Shen Rui didn''t lie to her. Ji Anxin bit his lips. "You must not tell him the truth. He is not qualified to recognize Xiaoxiao now." "I won''t." Shen Rui nodded, "I will keep this secret for you." Chapter 756 In a private vi in country m, Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao have lived here for several days. They are not only on vacation, but also learning how to live. Xing Yinuo has an irresistible attraction to her because she is a happy eater. These two days, she is learning how to make desserts. She will go to the teaching ss during the day ande back at night to makepensation for Wen Liangyao''s desserts. The production of delicious food is also a very Satin exercise of patience and mind. If you are too impatient, you cannot pursue the ultimate enjoyment of delicious food. Wen Liangyao finished his work for a while, but when he arrived in the kitchen, Xing Yinuo was holding a te of delicate cakes and mounting flowers on the surface, watching her gradually presenting a cream flower. Wen Liangyao raised his eyebrows and smiled approvingly, leaning on the door and enjoying it quietly. Xing Yinuo''s serious appearance, a red lip slightly Xihe, clear eyes blinking, focused, concentrated, but also beautiful to be heart-catching. Facing the delicate cakes on her te, she was more delicious to him. After the perfect ending, put two fresh cherries on it, and the work will be perfect. Xing Yinuo finally smiled contentedly, thought about the pastry and looked around. He asked the man leaning on the door, e and have a look, how am I doing?" "It''s great. It''sparable to the professional level." Wen Liangyao gave a very high evaluation. Xing Yinuo can''t helpughing, "really? Then I will not lose face if I serve the guestster. " "Of course not." Wen Liangyaoes over, his eyes are full of love. Xing Yinuo put down the pastry and snuggled up in his arms, holding him like a lovely and ceramic child. Xing Yinuo often does this kind of hug. Maybe it''s too hard to have a secret love before, so now she is with him. She will make up for her regret that she couldn''t hold him before. Wen Liangyao put his hand around her, bent down, and kissed her face. There was a smell of cream on her body, which made him breathe deeply on her. Xingyinozha felt that he raised a bright and white face, "what are you smelling?" "You smell like cream. It smells good." Wen Liangyao finished, reached out and held her up. Xing Yinuo immediately put his arm around his neck and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?" "What do you say? You''ve been studying how to eat these days. Is it time to have fun with your husband and wife? " Xing Yinuo was in a trance. He had left him alone! She was a little ashamed and buried in his arms. "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. " "Well! I know. " Wen Liangyao answered, went to the master bedroom, let his little wife apany him to study the happiness of husband and wife. The days here are happy and simple, running together in the morning, shopping and lunch together at noon. He works. She studies the kitchen. In the afternoon, she tastes the afternoon tea and tries her dessert together. In the evening, she is tired and relies on each other''s shoulders, admires the stars and talks about the future life. This kind of time, very slow, every day is very full and interesting, Xing Yinuo fell in love with it. If she likes it, Wen Liangyao will like it with her. Domestic. Susie''s little daughter has been unconscious for three months. The little guy has be interesting and has a lot of expressions. He often looks funny, which makes her fatherugh. There is no big boss in thepany. Tang Siyu''s recent life is also very substantial. He apanies his son and daughter to teach them the piano. At the same time, he takes on the work of music friends to enrich her life. After Xing Lihan took care of thepany, all her spare time is at home. To apany his wife, his son, his daughter and his family is the most important thing for him every day. This kind of life is simple and beautiful, and the family alwaysughs. Xing liehan knew before that his wife was obsessed with piano. Now, her level has improved a lot. So now, there are more musicians in the music industry who invite her to apany her. Tang Siyu can also enjoy a lot of ie in this area, and make her very sessful. Xing liehan also let her do what she wanted to do. If she can''t live as she wanted, it must be a pity. Time goes by, in this forest built of steel and cement, there is a story of love, hate and sorrow every day. Ji Anxin sends his daughter to school every day, and often meets Huo Qiang, but for more time, he will not stop her, nor entangle with her. He just silently stares at her, and Ji Anxin will only leave him a natural body figure every time. It''s Friday in a blink of an eye. Ji Anxin takes an assistant to the dress store in the afternoon. Her figure is perfect, and her aura is powerful. It''s very easy to control the dress. However, Ji Faxin didn''t n to do anything carelessly. She chose a wine red evening dress. It was pure, without extra decoration. It was just a belt at the waist and a V-neck opening that made her a little full.Ji Anxin is not a girl who is in love with spring. She has her own ideas about wearing her. A bright evening dress, put on her body, but can not take her own light. At six o''clock this evening, she is going to attend the party with herpanion Lin Dong. Ji Anxin gives Shen Rui the task of picking up her daughter. She works in the office until 3 p.m. and goes to the dress shop to make up. Lin Dong drives to pick her up. Presidential pce. Huo Qiang finished his official business prematurely. His heart string has been tightening. He looks at his wristwatch from time to time and looks forward to the banquet tonight. He was thinking, Ji Anxin ising alone, or who will she be with? He has also checked that Shen Rui is not on the invitation list, so she will not appear with Shen Rui. The phone at Hodgson''s desk rang. He picked it up and answered, "Hello, hello." "Cheon, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t youe with Miss Zheng? How did you refuse? " Huo Ming''s voice seemed angry. He was just about to send a set of jewelry to Zheng Yu. Only when he learned that she would not attend the party tonight, his son refused. "Dad, I''m just going to stay for a while tonight. There''s no need forpany." Huo Qi''s calm response. "Even if you don''t bring Miss Zheng, you shouldn''t embarrass others. After the dinner party, ask her out to rx!" "Dad, I didn''t mean it to her. You don''t have to ask anymore." Huo Qiang finished and hung up. That Huo Ming really got angry. This son really didn''t listen to him any more. Huo Qiang took a look at the time, grabbed the mobile phone on the desk and went out. He came to the president''s office and knocked on the door. "Come in." The voice of xuanyuanchen rings. "I left in advance." Hocheon stepped forward to speak to him. Xuanyuanchen nodded, "OK." Huo Qiang nodded gratefully and turned away. As soon as Huo Qiang left the presidential pce, he left his bodyguard to follow him. Tonight, he wants to drive alone. It''s also five o''clock. Ji Anxin steps out of the dress shop, and Lin Dong''s eyes brighten. He smiles and praises, "Vice President Ji, you are a rare beauty I have ever seen." "I''m ttered. You''re also very handsome." Ji Anxin raised his eyebrows and praised him. Although Lin Dong wants to pursue Ji Anxin, Ji Anxin has the name of iceberg beauty in the industry, so it''s very difficult to pursue her, so many men are timid in front of Ji Anxin. In this world, who really has the patience to guard a peony that doesn''t want to bloom? The world is also very tempting. All kinds of women around us can take their eyes away. Therefore, Ji Anxin, a woman who gives her energy and doesn''t pay back, will be amazing no matter how beautiful she is. Ji Anxin got into Lin Dong''s car and went straight to a ce where the banquet was held. This time, the ce was set in a very high-end hotel banquet hall. All the people present were people with extraordinary business status. Therefore, there is another advantage to attend such a banquet, that is, to make friends with business dignitaries and strive for more benefits for the future development of thepany. Ji Anxin is also a very ambitious person. This time, there are several target people she wants to meet. Chapter 757 Huo qi''ang''s car is parked in the underground parking lot of the banquet hotel. He looks at the time and is punctual at six, but he doesn''t want to go up for the moment. In his capacity, it''s not appropriate to go up at this time. He waited in the parking lot. Ji Anxin apanies Lin Dong toe in, then saw many familiar faces, she also apanies to say hello everywhere, at the same time, her eyes are also looking for a person. Fortunately for her, the man she didn''t want to see didn''te. "Vice President Ji, long time no see, but miss me!" A greasy middle-aged man in his early forties came up to him, looking at Ji Anxin and his eyes shining. "It''s president Wu! Nice to meet you. " Ji Anxin greets with a smile. "Tut Tut, vice president Ji is really in a million ways! I''ve seen many women, but none of them have such temperament as you! " "I''m ttered. You''re also very charming!" Ji reassured the tone, but also revealed the color of the scene. On the surface, these people are kind to people, but they are still a little bit more than vipers. In the business world, there is no value of interest. On any asion, it seems meaningless. Ji Anxin''s eyes are on a man in his early sixties. He is the boss of apany. Hispany has a strong turnover of people all year round. Therefore, as a headhuntingpany, such apany with high mobility is their source of interest. However, Ji Anxin is also thinking about how to approach him, because she is too active to move forward, I''m afraid it will cause the other side''s antipathy. Time is between the cups, time has unconsciously arrived at seven o''clock. Ji Anxin ismunicating with Lin Dong. She depends on a pir. She looks particrly attractive in a red dress. Many of the men present have noticed her, and some have been secretly inquiring about her identity. Ji Anxin also received many men''s greetings frequently. At the same time, she naturally has political leaders. A strong woman like her is very conquering to a man. As the organizer of this event, a man in his early forties who has the status of director, he has a lofty position here. Hees here with a ss of red wine and actively greets Ji Anxin and chats with him. "Miss Ji, it''s rare to see such a young and high-ranking woman as you are. You''re young, beautiful and very capable. You''re really a heroine!" "Thank you, Mau Zan." Ji Anxin gets up his mind and responds. In the director''s eyes, it can be seen that he is making some bad ideas at the moment. "Miss Ji, I''ve heard that yourpany has just moved back to China, and there must be many aspects that haven''t been expanded. If you need my help, just say that, I will help." "Thank you Liu Lishi. Mypany has been taken care of by many old customers. At present, the development situation is stable." "Hey, don''t be polite to me. All the guests heree here in my face. If you want to know someone, I can go with Miss Ji." With that, Liu Lishi said, then reached over and patted her on the shoulder. It was clear that she was not satisfied with that hand. She also wanted to take the opportunity to pull her again. And at this time, a big hand suddenly sped the hand that director Liu wanted to take advantage of Ji Anshan. Liu Li is annoyed. At this time, who dares to mind his business? He could not help turning his head in a hurry. However, at this sight, he was still in a cold sweat. Mr vice president? Why did he show up all of a sudden? Ji Anxin also hated people who moved like this. He was thinking of ways to get rid of them, and Huo Qiang appeared. "Mate How are you here, Mr. vice president? " Director Liu immediatelyughed and looked respectful. There was a warning in Huo''s eyes, "Li Shi Liu, Miss Ji is my guest. Please respect yourself." "Yes, I was confused for a while. Maybe I had a few drinks, and it was over." Liu Lishi finished, and immediately left in fear. Where dare he have any more thoughts on Ji Anshan? Ji Anxin doesn''t open his face. He doesn''t have a good face for the man who suddenly helps. Huo Qiang''s heart is depressed and painful. Has she experienced a lot of social situations like this all the way? How many grievances has she suffered? But in such a moment, he can''t apany her and block her away. He feels guilty and remorseful. "Are you ok?" Hocheon asked with concern. "I''m fine. I don''t care if Mr. vice president cares." Ji Anxin finished and left with the cup. Huo Qiang sighed a little. As soon as he came in just now, he saw her at a nce. Because of her existence, she was very eye-catching. However, he also saw through director Liu''s intention to move her hand and foot. At that time, he was angry. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would hit him. At this time, Huo Qiang''s appearance became the focus of the whole banquet hall. No matter thesepany leaders or the women on the spot, they all focused on him.In fact, his identity appears here, which is too sensitive. He came here this time just to see Ji anxiously, and he didn''t want to chat with these people, not to let them have a chance to climb his rtionship. Ji Anxin stands in the corner position, the vision falls in the crowd, is surrounded by the man. She now understands that the rights that men pursue can only be realized at this moment. Even the rich feel inferior in front of the powerful. Ji Anxin''s eyes suddenly think of him five years ago. At that time, he was not so dazzling, but she was the most cherished person at that time. She loved him not because of his family background, but because of him. Now, five yearster, both of them are a little different. She is not her, and he is not him. Therefore, it is doomed that everything will not go back. Ji Anxin looks at several guests she wants to make friends with. They are all around Huo Qiang. The identity of these guests is not that she can make friends with. Ji Anxin at this moment, suddenly there is a feeling that she wants to make use of him. As long as she and Huo Qiang show some intimacy, it will surely make herpany develop more smoothly in the future. As long as she forgets their past grievances and borrows a little power from him, thepany she manages won''t have to worry too much. In the future, her own customers wille to her. It''s just that she can''t let go of her face, let alone her hatred for him, so she can''t do it. Huo Qiang''s eyes suddenly looked at her from the crowd, his eyes were on her, his eyes were shing with a smile. "Excuse me." Huo Qiang said a low voice to the guests around him, and walked to Ji Anshan. Ji Anxin''s nerves tighten immediately. What is he doing here? Huo Qiang is also a shrewd person. He sees through everything. He came here tonight just to show her face. He can''t bring her anything. Then, bring her some convenience! As long as he is closer to her, Ji Anxin will be more even on the road of business. This is the charm of power. "Peace of mind." Hodgson came so close that he held a ss of champagne and held it up to her. "Have a drink with me." Ji Anxin bit his lip and looked up at him. "What do you want to do?" At this time, Huo Qiang suddenly came close to her ears, showing a sense of intimacy. "Peace of mind, as long as I apany you to say a few words, the guests here will notice you, and thepany behind you." Ji Anxin''s heart beats slightly. Is he nning for her? But his burning breath really disturbed her heart and made her hard to ept his intimacy. "No need." Ji Anxin clenched his teeth. At this time, Huo Qiang suddenly grasped her hand, and the big, broad palm held her very strongly. "You..." Ji Anxin''s eyes shot a touch of annoyance. Is this man now ying hooligan with his identity? Huo Qiang''s eyes looked at her for a few seconds. Then, he released her hand and turned around. He went to Director Liu''s direction. He raised some voices. "Yang Lishi, Miss Ji is my good friend. Please take care of her. I have a step ahead of time." After that, it was also said to other people present. It is known that Ji Anxin had a very close rtionship with the vice president! Ji Anxin also heard it, but at the moment, she really didn''t know what it was like. Looking at the straight back of the man, she has five tastes. Chapter 758 In the next banquet, Ji Anxin involuntarily bes the right image that other guests care about. In private, I''m whispering about the background of this woman who has a close rtionship with Mr. vice president. Ji Anxin can also feel that everyone''s eyes have changed when they see her, and they want to approach her, but they don''t want to think that way, but they want to, approach her, so as to approach Huo Qiang. Ji''an got what she wanted, just because Huo Qiang said a few words to her, she easily got the effect she couldn''t get even with her efforts. "Miss Ji, I venture to ask you what is the rtionship between you and Mr. vice president!" There was a boss who had a few drinks and came to ask. "I have nothing to do with him." Ji Anxin instinctively replied that even if he helped her, she didn''t want to lead him. "Don''t be modest, Miss Ji. We saw it just now. I didn''t expect you to be a good friend of Mr. vice president!" But this good friend, however, makes people imagine in the ambiguous direction that they must all be mature men and women. How can this rtionship be simple except in that respect? What''s more, vice president Huo is still single! Can miss Ji be his wife in the future? This idea seems very possible, because just now they all saw Huo Qiang holding her hand and whispering something to him. He didn''te here to make friends with anyone. He clearly came here for peace of mind. The charm of Ji Anshan is so great that he can condescend here. "I really have nothing to do with him." Ji Anxin smiled helplessly to exin, but at this time, the more she exined, the more she covered up. The more the rtionship between her and Huo qi''ang, the more confused it became. Ji Anxin is helpless. Even Lin Dong looks at her in a different way. Before that, there was a thought of pursuing Ji Suixin. At this moment, this thought immediately disappeared. Who dares to touch the vice president''s woman? However, this convenience makes Ji feel at ease to make friends with several guests, who are very friendly to her. In addition, knowing the headhuntingpany behind her and what work needs in the future, it''s the first time to think of herpany. Ji Anxin stayed until 8:30 and came out alone. Instead of leaving with Lin Dong, she took a taxi home. What she has in mind now is her daughter, and the little guy doesn''t know if he eats on time. Shen Rui dotes on her so much. Even if she doesn''t eat, he certainly has no way to deal with it! Ji Anxin is full of his daughter''s business after work. When she came home, she saw Shen Rui sitting on the sofa with a bowl of noodles in his hand, ying games with the little guy, and feeding noodles when she was not paying attention. In this scene, Ji was stunned at ease. Shen Rui''s patience really moved her. "Mommy, you''re back!" The little guy immediately rushed over and hugged her waist happily. "What''s the matter with you? Would you like Uncle Shen to feed you like this? " Ji Anxin stares at his daughter seriously. The little guy blinked his big eyes at once, afraid of being scolded. "It''s OK. If she wants to y games, I''ll y with her." Shen Rui speaks well for the little guy. "Don''t get used to her. You should let her eat by herself." Ji Anxin opens his mouth. The little guy immediately sat on the sofa and held the bowl of noodles. The poor kid was eating. Ji Xiaoxiao was still very afraid of Mommy. Ji Anxin said to Shen Rui, "it''s hard for you." "It''s OK. How about the party? Do you know any guests who are useful to you? " Shen Rui asked her. Ji Anxin doesn''t want Huo Qiang to tell her what happened. She nods, "fortunately, there are several guests who have a good time talking." "That''s good. As long as I have the chance, I will introduce yourpany." "Thank you." Ji Anxin smiles and thanks. At the moment, it''s over nine o''clock. Shen Rui looks at hering back and takes a look at the time. "Then I''ll go back first and don''t disturb you." Ji Anxin got up and took him to the door. "Tomorrow, please have dinner." "Good!" Shen Rui replied with a smile, goodbye to the little guy, and pushed the door out. Ji Anxin closes the door. Shen Rui''s figure hasn''t left immediately. He looks back at the door and sighs softly. In fact, he didn''t want to leave just like this. He wanted to stay with his mother and daughter, but he knew that if he wanted to be friends with Ji Anxin all the time, he must not have a bad idea. Otherwise, even friends did not do it. So, he was very careful to keep this distance, but he wanted to disturb her life. Shen Rui sighed and left. Ji Anxin asked the little guy to eat the noodles. After a rest, she would bathe her and send her to bed.The little guy was lying on the bed, ying with her doll. Suddenly she asked curiously, "Mommy, when will you find daddy for me?" "What''s the matter?" Ji Anxin is holding the iPad to read the document, bending down to look at the lying daughter. "The teacher said that there will be parent-child activities next week." "Really? That mommy''s with you. " "But But the teacher said to let daddy take part. " Said the little guy to qubaba. Ji Anxin was slightly shocked. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the Activity Notice of the kindergarten. As expected, there was a parent-child program. The teacher noted that there was a game link and tried to let her father participate in it. Ji''an thought to himself, "shall we invite uncle Shen to join us?" "But he''s not Daddy..." The little guy insisted on daddy''s participation. Ji Anxin said gently, "it doesn''t matter. Uncle Shen is also very good. Let''s invite him to dinner tomorrow. Would you please invite him to your program?" The little guy nodded obediently, but in her little mind, she still thought that Daddy could participate. After the little guy fell asleep, Ji Anxin sighed, bent down, kissed her gently on her side face, stroked her sweating forehead, and pushed away her wet hair. The outline of the little guy''s face looks like that man. Ji Anxin''s heart is slightly smothering, and the child''s appearance will change. When he was a child, he looked like a mother, but with the increase of age, he will be more and more like a father. Ji Anshan''s heart is blocked. She will not let Huo Qiang approach her daughter in the future. On Saturday, Ji Anxin promised to invite Shen Rui to have lunch. At the dinner table, the little guy asked him. Shen Rui almost immediately agreed to take part in such an activity, which he loved most. Ji Anxin was relieved to see that he would attend, and he would not let his daughter be too aggrieved. "I''ll ask you toe on Tuesday afternoon." Ji Anxin asks Shen Rui. "OK, no problem. I''ll definitely be there." Shen Ruiughed, "let''s go for a short tour around tomorrow! There is a garden vi, which is very suitable for children to y. " Ji Anxin has just returned to China and has not taken her daughter to y. She is willing to y for her daughter. Huo Zhai, after dinner, Huo yuan enters her younger brother Huo Qiang''s room. Ang Qiang is ying magic cube with Xiao Hui to teach him how to y. "Mom, look at my uncle." After Xiaohui finished, he handed Huo Qiang his disordered cube. "Uncle, show it to my mother." Huo Qiang took over with a smile, only to see that he was skillfully turning the Rubik''s cube, just a few blinks, and finished. Huo yuan came over with a smile and said to her son, "then you should learn from your uncle. Do you know how good he used to learn?" "Well, I must learn from my uncle." Xiaohui finished, ying with a simple magic cube. Huo Yuan said to Huo Qiang, "I have something for you." "What''s the matter?" Huo Qiang looks up at her sister. "On Tuesday, Xiaohui has parent-child activities. I may not have time to go there. Can you spare time to go there for me?" Huo yuan also asked helplessly. "Don''t you really have time?" "I happened to have an operation. I may not have time to go there. I asked the teacher, just to y games, idioms and so on. You just need to go there once." Huo yuan also knows that she feels guilty about her son, but her job is to help the wounded and save the dead. "Well, I''ll be there." Huo Qiang didn''t want his nephew either. He seemed to be too lost at that time. Chapter 759 "Is this the parent-child activity of all sses in Xiaohui school?" Huo Qiang can''t help asking more. Then Xiaohui replied, "yes! Our school is holding parent-child activities! " Huo Qiang listened, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth Huo yuan couldn''t help but hear the joy in his tone. She smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? You can''t be Xiaohui''s teacher! Do you want me to introduce you? " Huo Qiang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "no, there is no such thing." "My uncle is interested in the mother of a child." Xiaohui said loudly. Huo qi''ang''s handsome face is slightly taut, while Huo yuan looks at him in amazement, "qi''ang, what''s the matter? Is Xiaohui serious? " "I saw my uncle holding the hand of that beautiful aunt. That aunt is very rich. She drives a sports car!" Xiaohui is six years old, like a little adult. Huo yuan immediately sat down and looked at her younger brother with a concerned face. "Pray, do you really want to see a married woman?" Brother, how empty is this rtionship? "Xiaohui, hurry back to your room." Huo Qiang keeps his nephew away. Xiaohui took his toy and went out. But Huo yuan''s eyes are always showing her expectation, "tell me what''s going on." "Ji Anxin is back." Huo Qiang has nothing to hide from her sister. In those days, she liked Ji Anshan very much. "What? Come back at ease? " Huo yuan''s face sparkled with joy, "how has she been these years? Did shee back for you? " Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a painful color and shook his head. "She didn''te back to me. Herpany opened a branch in China and she came to manage thepany." "She''s already the boss of apany?" Huo yuan asked in surprise. "Vice president of a headhuntingpany, and she has a daughter." "Daughter?" Huo yuan was shocked and felt heartache for her brother. "Is she married?" "No! But she has a four-year-old beside her, who is also in Xiaohui''s school, studying in a small ss. " Huo yuan can''t help sighing. No wonder her younger brother recently sent her son to school so actively. It turned out that she wanted to meet Ji Anxin! At that time, she was not at home, she was studying abroad, so she missed everything about her brother and Ji Anshan, and came back to see a lost, very negative and decadent brother. Now, five yearster, Ji Anxin is back. Is there any chance for him? Thinking of her father''s interference, she felt that the matter was blocked. "She hates me. I don''t know why she hates me so much." Hodgson sighed. "It''s right that I hate you at ease. Dad took you apart so forcefully and said so many cruel words to her, threatening her to leave. Can she not hate it? She hated her father''s ruthlessness and your feelings, which made her suffer so many grievances. What''s more, at that time, Li Xiuyuan stepped into your feelings again, ah I don''t know. " Huo yuanmented for him. Huo Qiang''s handsome face also showed a touch of regret, "if I could go back to that year, I would leave with her." "There''s no regret medicine to take. All you can do now is to see if you can recover her heart. You''ve been in the vice president''s position, and dad should beforted and won''t interfere with you any more." Huo Qiang just wants to tell her that his father''s ambition will not be satisfied. He is still actively scheming around. He knows what he wants to do best. "Sister, go to sleep! Xiaohui''s parent-child activities, I wille over. " "Well, you go to bed early, too." With Huo yuan finished, close the door and leave. Huo Qiang closes his eyes, which is Ji Anshan''s face. These days, his mind is full of her. On Sunday, Ji Anxin took his daughter and Shen Rui for a short self driving tour. The little guy had a good time. He happened to meet her ssmate again, so he hadpany. When I got home, it was eight o''clock in the evening. When the little guy got home, he went to sleep. Shen Rui takes the little guy home for her, and Ji Anxin changes a set of pajamas for her daughter and lets her sleep. In the quiet room, Ji Anxin took a ss of water for Shen Rui. Shen Rui took the ss. Thinking of the couple''s words today, he looked up and asked with a smile, "it seems that we have a couple''s face very much! Others think we are husband and wife! " The parents of Ji Xiaoxiao''s ssmates think they are husband and wife, and Ji Xiaoxiao is their children. At that time, Ji Anxin just smiled without much exnation, and Shen Rui was also very happy. At the moment, he mentioned that he also wanted to test Ji Anshan''s heart to see if she had forgotten the man and tried to ept him. Ji Anxin sits beside him, his eyes twinkling withplexity. "Shen Rui, I''m sorry, I have no way at present..." Shen Rui immediately interrupts her, "I know, you don''t have pressure because of my words, I won''t force you to ept me." Ji Anxin''s eyes look at him calmly. Shen Rui is very good. He is no better than Huo Qiang. However, Ji Anxin has always regarded him as a friend, and there is no way to treat him as a lover."It''ste. I''ll go back first. You go to bed earlier." Shen Rui knows she''s tired, too. "Slow down and give me a message when you get home." Ji Anxin said with concern. Shen Rui nodded, "OK!" Half an hourter, Ji Anxin received his message and was ready to rest in bed. Tomorrow is Monday again. She hopes she won''t meet him again. Early morning. The little guy is wearing a whole set of small uniforms. Her long hair is very beautiful. She has two small braids and long waist hair, which makes her lovely like a doll. Ji Anxin tidies up, looks at the time, can''t help but lead his daughter to go out, "hurry up, we are going to bete." All the way to the school, still smooth, Ji Anxin stopped the car and hurried to the school with his daughter. In a ck car next to him, Huo Qiang looked at the mother and daughter who were stepping in quickly. He chuckled at the corner of his mouth. She was in such a hurry that it hurt him and made him feel a little cute. Ji Anxin sent her daughter out, and there was a model man standing next to her sports car. Huo Qiang is standing there, leaning against her car. In the sun, it looks very elegant and charming. However, at this moment, Ji Anxin rushed to thepany, and was not in the mood to enjoy it. "Get out of the way." Ji Anxin said to him. "I apologize for the party. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help you." Huo Qiang actively mentioned the party. He held her hand and whispered in her ear. He was in love. Ji Anxin grins his teeth and stares at him. "I don''t need your help in the future. I can stand on my own ability." "I want those people to know that I''m behind you, they can''t take advantage of you any more. I want to protect you." Said Hodgson in a low voice. Ji Anxin sneers, "I don''t need it. Even if they take advantage of it, I don''t need you to meddle." As soon as Huo qi''ang breathed, he reached out his hand to hold her shoulder Ji Anxin immediately broke away from his hand and said coldly, "I don''t like your touch more than others'' touch. Get out of the way." Huo qi''ang took a step back because of her words. Ji anxiously opened the door and sat in it. She looked up from the window and just touched a pair of injured eyes. Huo Qiang looks at the car she left. He sighs. Sure enough, she will not ept what he is doing now. Ji Anxin came to thepany, and her staff sent thetest orders. In addition, the otherpany took the initiative to find them. Ji Anxin took these new orders. I knew that it must be Huo Qiang''s contributionst time. She bit her lips. She really didn''t want to ept his affection, but she had to. Xiang Yue brought her a cup of coffee and came in, "Mr. Ji, there is a thing circting in ourpany. I want to ask you, is this true?" "What?" Ji Anxin raised his eyes and asked. "Do you have a good rtionship with Mr. vice president of our country?" Ji Anxin frowned. "Who said that?" "The news from the front desk turned out that the handsome guy who came to see you the first two times was our new vice president! We have no eyes. We didn''t find out. " Xiang Yue can''t help getting excited. He''s simply regretting not seeing more. Ji Anxin also wants to hide Huo''s identity. Unexpectedly, the front desk knows his identity. "Don''t worry about the gossip and work at ease." "But our whole office is spreading it! It''s said that Mr. vice president is after you. " Ji Anxin''s Demi picked up again, "nothing, nonsense." "Oh! Then I went to work. " Xiang Yue is scared andes out. If there is nothing, why is Ji always so angry? The mood is still so bad. Chapter 760 In thepany, Ji''an''s mind is going to be big. When shees out to do something, she can see a pair of eyes of her subordinates. They all look at her like rare animals. "What are you looking at?" Ji Anxin holds a document, catches the eyes of two female employees and asks. The two female employees were immediately shocked. At the same time, they asked with a smile, "Ji Zong, when will you be our vice president''s wife?" Ji Anshan''s face sank, where there was any joy, it was the rhythm of theing gale. "Nonsense again, hand in your resignation." Ji Anxin is going to be angry. What are these people thinking all day? What vice president''s wife, she is not rare. The two female staff members covered their mouths in fright. Ji didn''t like to listen to such words! I thought it would make her happy! I didn''t know. I plucked the tiger''s fur. Ji Anxin returns to the office and breathes a sigh. The influence of Huo Qiang is really around her all the time. The orders are endless, and the employees are chewing their tongues. She can''t be quiet. Her purpose is to stay away from this man. She doesn''t know that other people are not around her, but his topic surrounds her. Although Ji Anxin doesn''t like listening, but the staff like gossip! It''s like Ji Anxin is going to be the vice president''s wife soon. Ji Anxin received a phone call from his boss. George was very happy to praise her there. Although he was far away from home, he immediately received good news from home. The branchpany led by Ji Anxin managed very well. "Peace of mind, I seem to hear that you have a very good rtionship with your vice president, don''t you?" Even George is concerned about this topic. Ji Anxin can me those subordinates, but now, when the boss asks this question, she can''t let him shut up! "Er! Nothing. I''m not familiar with him. " Ji Anxin smiled and dealt with it. "Not familiar? I heard that Mr. Lin, who apanies you this time, said that he seems to be a good friend with you! " "Nalin must be wrong." Ji is at ease. "Peace of mind, it''s a good thing. No matter what, you have to work hard to make a good rtionship with Mr. vice president. In this way, the development of ourpany will be more smooth." George didn''t forget to tell her. "OK." Ji Anxin promised. After hanging up George''s phone, Ji Anxin breathed again, reached out to his temples on both sides, and felt like breaking down. Why did she always hear the name vice president in her ears? Ji Anxin finally arrived at the time of work. She hurried back to pick up her daughter. In order to avoid Huo Qiang, she waited at the school gate. Once she could pick up her daughter, she was the first to rush in. He took the happy little guy out and missed the time to meet him. Ji relieved. She thought the man would not affect her any more, but now she found out. His influence on her is everywhere. "Mommy, I''m looking forward to tomorrow!" The little guy said happily. "Why?" "Because tomorrow I can y games with Uncle Shen!" Ji Anxin immediately remembered that tomorrow is her daughter''s parent-child activity. She thought of Huo Qiang in her mind. He should not appear again! Because it''s a parent-child activity held by the whole school. It''s his elder sister who came to participate! Shortly after Ji Anxin left, Huo Qiang came. Before he picked up his nephew, he would walk through Ji Xiaoxiao''s ss and stand outside to see if she was still in the ssroom. At the moment, Ji Xiaoxiao is no longer there, indicating that he has been epted. Huo Qiang guessed that Ji Anxin deliberately came to pick him up in advance. Does she just want to see him? Huo Qiang sighed and took his nephew home. In the evening, Ji Anxin makes dinner for her daughter and apanies her daughter to make a handwork. Unconsciously, it''s nine o''clock in the evening. She gets a call from her parents. They are all on-the-job staff. They are retiring soon. She asked her to take her daughter back for dinner this week. She answered. And then apanied her daughter to eat fruit, wash her hair and take a bath, and send her to bed. Now, her life is so simple, in thepany, she will give all the time to work, and at home, all her time is daughter''s. Ji Xiaoxiao doesn''t have a father, but mommy''s love for her is enough. Only when she sees other children have a father, she will feel sad for a while. Ji Anxin kisses her daughter on the forehead, and the little guy blinks his big eyes, then sleeps in a short time. Ji Anxin also took the opportunity to work for a while, until 11:30 p.m., she closed theputer wearily, rubbed her eyebrows and rxed for a while. She poured a ss of red wine for herself and stood on the balcony. Her eyes fell in one direction involuntarily. She looked at the lights in that direction, and her eyes becameplicated.Ji Anxin was drinking wine. The heat of the wine was bright and peaceful, but it seemed to burn her heart. Those painful memoriese up like the tide. She can''t remember how many tears she shed before she finally died. It is easy to fall in love with a person, his smile, his eyes, his voice, are intoxicating, hateful a person but must go through the path of extreme pain, one time of death, to reach the other side of hate. Now, it''s very difficult for her to love another person, because no matter how hard or how tired she has been, she feels that she has the courage to live her life. Ji Anxin squints her eyes. At this moment, she is dressed in wine red suspender pajamas, full of all kinds of customs, showing her elegance and charm everywhere. Now she has learned to love herself more and more. She bought her famous brand bag, sports car and learned to enjoy her sess. Ji Anxin looked in that direction with a sneer in her eyes. She turned back to the room. Early morning. Ji Anxin received Shen Rui''s phone call early in the morning, and made an appointment to be present at 1:30 p.m. for preparation. After sending her daughter to school, Ji Anxin was able to return to thepany to deal with some work in the morning. Huo Qiang asked the driver to send his nephew here in the morning for the parent-child program in the afternoon. He was also dealing with his business. This afternoon, he wanted to attend the parent-child activity of his nephew earlier. At the same time, he is also looking forward to meeting Ji Anxin on campus, to see how she and her daughter get along. At half past one, Ji Anxin made an appointment with Shen Rui at the gate of the campus, and both arrived before and after. There are also a lot of parents whoe here. They swipe their cards one by one. In terms of security, they are also very strict. Shen Rui and Ji Anxine to the door of Ji Xiaoxiao''s ssroom and see that the little guy is in a small line, listening to the teacher''s words. The young look is really lovely. In Shen Rui''s heart, I really hope that Ji Xiaoxiao is his daughter. Even if she is not born, he will take care of her as if she had been raised in his life. Ji Anxin''s heart also filled with pride. Seeing her daughter''s obedience and understanding, she felt a sense of achievement as a mother. "Well, let''s warmly wee mom and Dad!" With a smile, the teacher opened the door of the ssroom, and the parents came to their children''s side. This time, their games were yed on the yground, many of which were attended by their father. Today, they are really suitable for father''s games, such as shooting, stepping on small feet with big feet. At the same time, there are more delicate games, which let parents apany children to make their own medals. Today''s activities are colorful. Huo Qiang rushed to the school and entered his nephew''s ss. When he came out, he saw that all the children in Ji Xiaoxiao''s ss were not in the ssroom. At the same time, a lot of children''s activities arepleted on the yground. Xiaohui''s is the same. At the moment, he also has some mischievous and a boyfriend ying the game of catching people. The teacher called several times and didn''t return to the team. Huo qi''ang stood out of the window, there was some me in his eyes, and called him, "Xiaohui." Xiaohui then found that his uncle hade. He hurriedly stood in his team and made a face towards him. Chapter 761 Huo Qiang shook his head a little angrily, and a man came to greet him immediately and very honored. "Hello, Mr. vice president." "Hello." Huo Qiang nodded and replied. Other parents all cast respectful eyes on him, but they dare not disturb him, and dare note forward to actively chat. Huo Qiang even looks very close to the people, but his momentum is not easy to approach. The children of Daban also started to move towards the yground in a neat way. Today''s parent-child activities, the children have prepared performances, and the children are blindfolded, looking for their parents and mothers, as well as handicrafts. Huo qi''ang walked into the yground and looked at the separate venues of each ss. His eyes were looking for the figure he most wanted to see among many parents. Finally, he saw Ji Anxin. She was wearing a khaki thin windbreaker, with a slender figure and long hair behind her head. She was able and professional. She was pping her hands,ughing and shouting at the people in the game. Huo Qiang can''t help but wring her eyebrows. Dingqing looks at the person ying the game. Ji Xiaoxiao is holding a man''s hand and stepping on his leather shoes happily. They have a good time. Huo Qiang''s handsome face changed a little. He knew who it was when he saw the back. It turned out that Shen Rui apanied him to attend the parent-child program. Huo Qiang''s inner five tastes are mixed, and a kind of sour and astringent tastees up strongly. He went to the chair beside his nephew, and he found a chair to sit down. Because it''s such a coincidence that the two sses are next door, very close. Ji Anxin is watching her daughter and Shen Rui interact and have a good time. She can''t help looking for a chair behind her. Leng Buding finds out that there is a line of sighting from her. This line of sight is so strong that she has to pay attention to it. She looks up at the past. Directly into a pair of deep well like eyes, Ji Anxin''s heart beat two times immediately. What happened to him? Isn''t his sistering to attend? Huo Qiang and Ji Anxin look at each other, and there is a faint light in his eyes, which makes it impossible to guess his mind. Ji Anxin looks away and returns to her daughter again, but her heart is not so calm. Shen Rui doesn''t notice Huo Qiang. He ys the game with Ji Xiaoxiao attentively. Moreover, he ys very well and wins the first prize. This makes Ji Xiaoxiao very happy. There is a small medal hanging around his neck. Next, there is a small shooting stick. Next, the father apanies the children toplete the five ball shooting. With Shen Rui in, Ji Anxin is very idle. She is only an audience. She looks at her daughter''s energetic appearance, and her mouth rings a satisfied smile. On the other hand, Huo Qiang''s eyes can''t help but look over to Ji Xiaoxiao and Shen Rui. They are as close as father and daughter. Shen Rui picks her up and turns her around. Then she kisses her little head and puts it down again. Ji Anxin looked at this scene, and then thought of the man behind her, her heart still couldn''t help beating. This should be the biggest punishment to hocheon! If he knows Xiaoxiao is his daughter, and at the moment, he can only watch Xiaoxiao interact with Shen Rui, how painful is he? Ji Anshan ''s heart suddenly reduced some hatred for him, because unconsciously, God has already punished him. "That''s the father of your child!" A mother came to chat with Ji Anxin curiously. Ji Anxin is embarrassed for a moment. This is a parent-child program. It will be misunderstood that the father ising. She smiled and didn''t exin. The mother really thought Shen Rui was Ji Xiaoxiao''s father. Huo Qiang looks at the big group of children with teams. At the moment, they are preparing to perform a tug of war game. Because it is a big ss of children, there are not so many parent-child links arranged, just let the parents to see the children''s performance. Huo Qiang looks at his nephew Xiaohui. He is trying to make trouble several times. He pulls the rope to his side. Huo Qiang can only look at this naughty nephew. It''s hard to say. Ji Anxin here, the children and their parents had a very good time. With the help of Shen Rui, Ji Xiaoxiao also threw two balls and made her jump like a little white rabbit. "Uncle Shen, how are you?" "Is it? Do you like Uncle Shen? " "Like it!" The little guy said very loudly. Not far away, Huo Qiang also heard. His eyes looked over. There was a touch of envy in his eyes. Inexplicably, he also wanted to be close to the child. It''s a pity that Ji Anxin warned himst time not to get too close to her children. He was puzzled. Did she do it because she hated him? Is he going to hurt her children? No, if he had the chance, he would give everything to take care of her children. Shen Rui doesn''t know that Huo Qiang is there, so he doesn''t have any pressure. If he knows that he will have pressure, his real father will be Xiaoxiao. Ji Anxin is the most entangled person in her heart. She has no other emotions except hate Huo Qiang.But now she had some sympathy for him, but only for this moment. "Now, shall we invite some parents to y games together? Because of the game, we have to invite parents from both parents to finish the game. " The teacher called several children''s parents. Atst, she looked at Ji Anshan, who was outstanding in temperament. "Would you pleasee forward with Xiaoxiao''s mother?" Ji Anxin is stunned. Does she have a share? "Mommy, Mommy..." The little guy has been happily pping his hands and looking forward to it. Ji Anxin couldn''t help but let her daughter down, so she got up and came over. The teacher actually blindfolded her father. Then, under the guidance of the children, she went to find the mother standing in front of her, until she found her. It''s also a very fun and interesting game. Shen Rui is blindfolded, while Ji Anxin and several mothers stand 10 meters away from them. Due to the limited space, Ji Anxin is standing a few steps away from Huo Qiang. She felt Huo qi''ang''s eyesing again. She arranged her expression and didn''t look at him. On the opposite side, the little guy, after the teacher started, guided Shen Rui very carefully and patiently, "Uncle Shen, move forward, move forward, hurry up, Mommy is on the opposite side." Shen Rui is smiling at the corner of his mouth. He fumbles forward and follows the little guy''s shouting step by step. Although his eyes were blindfolded, his heart was looking forward to it. The little guy is very smart, just a few steps ahead of him, he has been dancing and shouting, let him follow her voice. Finally, a few minutester, Shen Rui was the first to arrive at Ji Anxin. He smelled Ji Anxin''s charming fragrance in the air, and suddenly he reached out his hand. Holding Ji Anxin tightly, Ji Anxin didn''t expect that Shen Rui would take this opportunity to give her such a warm hug. She was a little stiff. And Shen Rui didn''t tear off the blindfold, so he took advantage of this opportunity, tightly around Ji Anxin''s waist, and Jun Yanqing put it on her shoulder,ughing, "I found you." The little guy is looking back at his head and is very happy. However, there is a man who can''t sit down. Huo Qiang''s heart is so bad that he even wants to stand up and separate the two hugging men and women. Ji Anxin just let Shen Rui hold her, her eyes just touched the two impatient and angry eyes, and the palm of his fist. She hooked her lips and smiled, as if telling him about her rtionship with Shen Rui. When Shen Rui pulls off the blindfold, Ji Anxin doesn''t want him to see Huo Qiang. She reaches for him and returns to their position, which is just opposite Huo Qiang. Huo Qiang clenched his teeth and looked at the back of the pair. His heart was cut like a knife, and his jealousy covered his whole body. On one side of Xiaohui tug of warpetition, on the other hand, he thought of his uncle''s encouragement. He was disappointed that his uncle was not watching him. Why doesn''t uncle look at him! He''s going to win! Chapter 762 Ji Anxin doesn''t want to stay any longer. The game ising to an end. She says hello to her teacher andes out ahead of time with her daughter and Shen Rui. "Have a good time?" Shen Rui asked the little guy. "Well, happy, uncle Shen, how are you?" Ji Xiaoxiao praised the children. "Do not forget to call me for such activities in the future!" Shen Rui smiled at the little guy. "Well!" Ji Xiaoxiao remembers. At this time, Shen Rui''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look and says to Ji''an, "I''ll take a call." Shen Rui answers the phone, Ji Anxin hears that his tone seems to pay more attention to it, which seems to be a more important thing. When Shen Rui came over, Ji Anxin said, "is there something important for thepany? Then you go first! " Shen Rui also urgently needs to go back. He nods and says, "OK, I''ll take a step first. I''ll contact you another day." "Good!" "Goodbye, uncle Shen." "Goodbye." Shen Rui left first. Ji Anxin took her daughter to the car. She asked sideways, "where do you want to y?" "I want to go shopping for dolls." The little guy looked forward. Ji Anxin thinks her performance today is very good. She can be rewarded with "OK, let''s buy a gift." "Yeah! I love Mommy. " The little guy held her face and gave her a kiss. Ji Anxin alsoughed happily. With her daughter, all her worries and sorrows will disappear involuntarily. In the yground, Xiaohui also performed well. After Ji Anxin and them left, Huo Qiang also watched his nephew''s performance for a while, but he was still absent-minded and in a trance. And at this time, there is a thin woman figure gradually close to him. He turned around and saw a woman he hadn''t seen for five years. It is exactly five years ago that her father wanted to introduce her to her. Now, as a wife and a mother, Li Xiuyuan happens to have her daughter studying here. She is usually working, and the pick-up is not her, so I seldom meet her. But this time, she came to the parent-child program. She didn''t expect to meet Huo Qiang here. The man who became Vice President suddenly, when she saw him, her heart still filled with the feeling of heart, but she was already the mother of the child, and she knew that she was not qualified to like him again. However, as soon as she saw him, she couldn''t help but want toe over and chat with him. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Li Xiuyuan''s eyes are a little sorry. Huo qi''ang''s tone is colder, "Why are you here?" "My daughter is three and a half years old. How time flies!" Li Xiuyuan didn''t expect that five years had passed in a sh. She felt that she had changed, but this man didn''t change much, just became more mature and more attractive. "Oh!" Huo Qiang answered with a light voice. "Are you here for your sister to participate in parent-child activities?" Li Xiuyuan asked with concern. Huo Qiang said, Li Xiuyuan found out that he didn''t want to chat with her. She also knew that she did a lot of sorry things when she was young. Especially because of her, he lost his beloved, so that he is still alone. "I''m sorry. I''m very sorry about the past. I''m also very sorry." Li Xiuyuan apologizes. Huo Qiang''s eyes looked at the distance, the outline of his facial features like a knife, looking very cold and stern, sending out the meaning of exclusion. There''s something in Li Xiuyuan''s heart that she hasn''t had a chance to tell him. "Keang, do you have any contact with Ji Anxin? Do you still love her? If you love her, in your present capacity, you can certainly recover her. " "Do you think it''s possible?" Hodgson clenched his teeth. "Yes, it is possible, because there is something I think I should tell you." "What is it?" Huo Qiang squinted and looked over. "Do you remember one time when you were very drunk? That day I just went to see you, apanied by your bed, you You regard me as Ji Anxin. " Huo qi''ang''s eyes sank and he thought about it, but it didn''t make any difference, because Ji anxiously left, and he was really drunk and dreamy many times. "At that time, you held me tight, and I only wore a suspender skirt This scene was seen by Ji Anxin. If you need it, I can exin it to her clearly. Nothing happened to us that day. " As soon as Huo Qiang''s handsome face changed, his eyes immediately hit Li Xiuyuan''s face like a de. "Did she see it?" "Yes, she saw it at the door. She must have mistakenly thought we had done something. I feel like she left crying." Li Xiuyuan said guiltily. Huo Qiang''s heart is tight, and her heart is dull and painful. It turns out that what forces Ji Anxin to disappear forever is the scene she saw!But this matter, he is drunk, has no memory at all, he only thinks it is a dream, and what he holds is Ji Anxin, which is in the dream, so he held Li Xiuyuan at that time, can imagine how tightly he would hold her if he regarded her as Ji Anxin. How desperate would she be if Ji Anxin saw this? Originally fragile love, which can stand such a blow? Huo Qiang''s brain was nk for a few seconds. He always thought that the reason why she disappearedpletely was what her father said to her. It turned out that he had hurt her a lot unconsciously. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I haven''t had a chance to tell you about it." After Li Xiuyuan finished, a little girl called her, "Mommy Come here. " Li Xiuyuan said to Huo Qiang, "if you want to find Ji Anshan again, exin this to her! She will forgive you. " With that, she walked quickly to her daughter''s direction. Huo Qiang''s tall and straight body, standing in the sun, was surrounded by a remorse and remorse. It was he who pushed her away? If he is not drunk, he will not regard Li Xiuyuan as her, will not hold her and let her run into him. If it''s true that Li Xiuyuan said that she was wearing a sling, then what would Ji Anxin misunderstand? I must think he and Li Xiuyuan have done something! No, from the beginning to the end, he had only one woman. In the past five years, he never looked at a woman differently, only her. She was the only one. "Uncle, we''re back." Xiaohui came over and took his hand. "Uncle, what are you doing?" Huo qi''ang was pulled back by his nephew''s voice. He took a breath and said to Xiao Hui, "go, I''ll take you home." Xiaohui still wants to y with him! In his voice, he asked, "uncle, do you want to go back to work?" "No, my uncle is going to find someone." Huo Qiang''s eyes are firm and urgent. He wants to exin it to Ji Anxin. Even after five years, he doesn''t want her to think he betrayed her. Huo Qiang had the whole afternoon to send Xiaohui back home. It was only 4:30. He drove out alone. He knew Ji Anxin''s current address, but he didn''t dare to disturb. But today, he must find her and tell her positively that even if she hates him so much, she must know about it. Ji Anxin takes her daughter to a supermarket andes back home. It''s more than six o''clock. Ji Anxin leads her daughter into the elevator happily. Ji Xiaoxiao is holding her beloved baby and jumping. Ji Anxin is happy to see her daughter. She is in a very good mood. Two people got off the elevator, Ji Anxin went to turn on the key. However, just then, she saw a man figure standing at a venttion window beside the corridor, and her heart immediately tightened, thinking it was a bad person. But just then, hearing the sound of them getting off the elevator, the man turned around. Ji Anxin was just scared, but now, he was scared. How is he? Why is he haunted? "Handsome uncle!" Ji Xiaoxiao cried happily at once. Hodgson smiled at her tenderly. "Hello." Ji Anxin immediately took his daughter behind him and made a hidden move. He warned him, "what are you going to do?" "No, I just came to talk to you about something." Huo Qiang''s eyes are full of guilt, as well as her heartache. ¡° Chapter 763 "I have nothing to say to you." Ji Anxin takes a step back and looks defensive. "The child is here, shall we not quarrel? What''s the matter? Let''s talk calmly. " Hocheonwin said. "Why do you always haunt me when you are not a good vice president? I''ll make it clear to you that I don''t have any interest in the past. " Ji Anxin picks eyebrows and shows his attitude. "Give me ten minutes, and I''ll leave in ten." Said Hodgson in a low voice. At this time, a pair of neighbors came out and looked at them. They looked weird. Huo qi''ang''s eyes are on Ji anxiously, imploring that she can invite him in. Ji Anxin doesn''t know where to soften her heart. She bites her teeth, but she can''t drive him away. Let''s hear what he wants to say! Besides, she didn''t want to argue with her daughter in front of her. "OK, ten minutes." Ji Anxin said, turned to open the door, led her daughter in, she squatted down and said, "Xiaoxiao, would you like to go back to the room and y first? Mommy has something to deal with. " "Mommy, can you stop scolding this uncle?" The little guy advised wisely. Ji Anxin''s heart was shocked. Her daughter also saw her bad attitude towards this man? "Well, Mommy won''t scold him. Go in! I want to watch TV and y it myself. " "Well! Then I went to see cartoons. " Ji Xiaoxiao went into the room happily. Ji Anxin closed the door of her daughter''s room, circled her arms, and stared at the uninvited man with a defensive posture. She looked down at her wristwatch and said coldly, "let''s talk! Ten minutes, please leave. " Huo qi''ang''s heart is stuffy and painful. Now I get along with her and won''t give him even one more minute? "Peace of mind..." "Please call me Ji Anshan, or call me miss Ji." Ji Anxin corrected his address. Hodgson''s heart hit again, and he bit his thin lips. "There''s something I want to rify with you." Ji Anxin sneers and waits for him to say. "I know why you disappeared sopletely and never appeared again five years ago. You deliberately avoided me so that I could not find you all over the world." Ji Anxin''s eyes shed a little resentment and pretended to be indifferent. "What do you want to say?" "Five years ago, when I was drunk, Xiuyuan Li came to me. I mistook her for you. I held her. I just held her, because I thought I was holding you." Huo Qiang''s eyes twinkled with regret and guilt. Ji Anxin''s eyes lifted a pain, and she bit her teeth. "What''s the point of exining this?" Huo Qiang immediately stepped in front of her and breathed quickly. "Yes, I want you to know that I''ve only had you as a woman all along. I haven''t touched any woman except you." Ji Anxin''s breath is also rapid because of his proximity. She takes a step back and keeps a distance with him. As soon as this man approaches, her brain is nk and unable to think. She admitted that his influence on her was still amazing. At the moment, his words made her more confused. She said, "what you say now is meaningless to me. Go!" Huo qi''ang''s hand suddenly reached out to touch her face. Ji Anshan hid for a while, but he still held her face in a domineering way. He suppressed his strong desire for five years, bent down and kissed her eagerly. Ji Anxin can''t hide, so he is kissed by this man on his red lips. Ji Anxin immediately reached out and pushed him. Huo Qiang took a step back and locked her disordered breathing with deep eyes. "You bastard." Ji Anxin scolds a little. "I miss you, and I love you, and rest assured that we will start again." "Who will start over with you?" Ji Anxin retorts, but his face turns red. "If you don''t believe what happened five years ago, I can ask Xiuyuan Li toe over and exin to you. She is a mother now, and she is very guilty about it, because she hurt you." Ji Anxin turned his back. Five years ago, it was the scene that hurt her the most. Li Xiuyuan hugged him and hurt people more than any badnguage. Ji Anxin believes him at the moment, but now that she has a daughter, how can she let her daughter go back to the indifferent Huo family? So, even if this man exins ten thousand times, she can''t forgive him. She must not forgive him. Only in this way can he leave her and her daughter''s world. "I don''t believe you." Ji Anxin is very calm. Huo Qiang''s handsome face was so anxious that he couldn''t help it. He tightly clenched his fist, which showed his inner eagerness. "Then how can you believe me? I will do anything you want me to do, as long as you believe me. " "Well, you said you didn''t betray me. Li Xiuyuan can prove it, right? What if she''s giving you false evidence? How can I trust you? "Asked Ji Anxin''s cold nature. Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a pain, "I can swear, even if I am drunk, I will not betray you. " " but you said you took her for me. " Ji Anxin''s heart ached, and this matter could not be said from the circle in any way. Huo Qiang shook his head. He firmly believed that even if Li Xiuyuan was regarded as her in that dream, he had nothing to do with her. In addition to that hug, he tried to recall what happened that day. When he was awake, he was well dressed, while Li Xiuyuan was there, just taking care of him. But now this matter, exins already looked very pale. "I swear, if I betrayed you, I would not die." Hodgson cursed himself. Ji Anxin''s heart gave a fierce tug, and she immediately turned to retort, "I don''t want you to swear anything, I just want you to leave my life." "Why can''t we start over?" Huo Qiang narrowed his eyes painfully. "If you worry about my father, you don''t have to. As long as you can get back together with me, I would rather give up everything I have now, including my status." Huo Qiang''s eyes firmly locked her. Ji Anxin was stunned. She smiled. "Vice President Huo, I''m not who I was five years ago. Do you think if you don''t even have an identity, I will still see you?" Hodgson''s face tightened. "My current identity is not something that ordinary men can afford. Even if you and Mr. vice president pursue me, I will reconsider." Ji Anxin looks confident. All of a sudden, Huo Qiang is bitter. Now, he is really embarrassed. If you give up everything, you won''t be worthy of her. If you don''t give up everything, you won''t show his sincerity. "What do you want of me?" Asked Hodgson very pitifully. Ji Anxin points to the door, "leave my house." "You..." Huo qi''ang didn''t give up to leave. He said with a wry smile, "can I stay a little longer? How about if I care about people''s livelihood? " Ji Anxin is speechless to him. "I can''t give in to your vice president here." Ji Anxin doesn''t want him to stay, because if he finds something with his daughter, it''s not good. "Peace of mind..." Huo Qiang''s eyes looked at her. Ji Anxin clenched his teeth, didn''t want to be defeated by his eyes, didn''t want to be soft hearted for him. "No, it''s not. It''s ten minutes. You have to do what you say." Finish saying, Ji Anxin walks to the door, opens the door to ask him to leave. Huo qi''ang sighed and walked to the door. As he passed her, his eyes gazed at her affectionately. Ji Anxin said with an expressionless face, "don''t look, it''s impossible to look at us again." "What if I pursue you again?" Hocheon said suddenly. Ji Anxin is shocked and stares at him. "What do you say?" "I''m going after you again, as vice president." In Huo Qiang''s eyes, he shows his overbearing as a man. "You..." "As long as you haven''t married any men, I have a chance, haven''t I?" Hodgson stared at her with bright eyes. Ji Anxin didn''t expect this man to be addicted. "No, I will not." Ji Anxin firmly refuses. "Then I''ll chase you to the day you promised." Huo Qiang said, not to give her another chance to refuse, turned away. Ji Anxin watched him walk toward the elevator. She immediately tightened her eyebrows. Is this man really here? After seeing him off, Ji Anshan''s heart wasplicated and confused. When he swore just now, she was nervous for him because of the vicious words. I''m afraid he will die hard! What''s wrong with her? Do you have to worry about this man even if you hate him so much? Ji relieved and breathed a sigh. He would not worry about him any more. Chapter 764 Huo Qiang''s words upset Ji Anshan''s heart. She closed her eyes and thought of the scene she saw five years ago. In fact, she was in a hurry. In fact, she now thinks about that scene, which she will never forget. When she thinks about the details, Li Xiuyuan just buries her face on his chest, while she is still sitting on the edge of the bed, and the two are not entwined. But at that time, for her, it was the most vulnerable time of the rtionship between the two people. Such a scene really broke thest defense line in her heart. Now, all of a sudden, he exined the day, and she believed it was true. He didn''t touch Li Xiuyuan that day, but, so what? She has decided to live alone and raise her daughter alone. She really doesn''t want to get involved in the family. Don''t want to one day, Huo Ming appeared in front of her again, strongly forced her to leave this man. Early morning. Ji Anxin pins up two cute debates for her daughter and kisses her little head. "Let''s go! We go to school. " After sending her daughter to school, Ji Anxin sent her to the outside of the ssroom. After waving goodbye to her daughter, she stood for a while with a smile and looked at her daughter putting her schoolbag alone and greeting other children. She was satisfied, and just then a female voice asked her in surprise, "are you Ji Anshan?" Ji Anxin turns around and sees a long lost face. Who is not Li Xiuyuan? She was shocked and would meet her here. At that time, her appearance made her extremely painful. She became a third party and forced her into their feelings. At that time, Li Xiuyuan was also very young. She didn''t fall in love with Huo Qiang at first sight, but the two families moved around. Therefore, she liked Huo Qiang for many years, but didn''t express her love. Huo Ming thinks that she is more worthy of her son than Ji Anxin, and she also has political background behind her. Huo Ming thinks that if her son really wants to marry and have children, Li Xiuyuan is the perfect daughter-inw. Five years ago, Ji Anxin hated her very much, but now when she saw her, her heart was calm. Some hate, already unconsciously disappeared. "It''s you! I saw you holding a little girl just now. Is that your child? " Li Xiuyuan asked in surprise. Ji Anxin got married and had a baby. "Yes, my daughter." Ji nodded peacefully and answered calmly. "I didn''t expect that you were married. I always wondered if I could find a chance to say sorry to you. I was too ignorant at that time." Li Xiuyuan as a mother, but also convergence of young temperament, be more mature. Ji Anxin pursed his lips, as if he wasughing bitterly. "Forget it. Don''t mention the past." Li Xiuyuan suddenly thought that Huo Qiang also seems to send his nephew to school asionally. Does he know Ji Anxin''s marriage and birth? Then he''s really pathetic. "Did youe to the parent-child meeting yesterday?" "Here we are." Ji Anxin goes to the school gate, so does Li Xiuyuan. "Did you see Keang? He''s there, too. " "Yes." Ji Anxin didn''t hide it from her. Once the hatred of women was put down, there was nothing to talk about. Listening to Ji''s reassuring tone, Li Xiuyuan seems to be indifferent to what happened to Huo Qiang. She is shocked. Does she still hate him? Li Xiuyuan stopped and looked at her carefully. "Peace of mind, I knew I hurt you. After you left, I thought I could be with Qi ang, but he let me know that he only loves you in his heart. He can''t hold any women except you." Ji Anxin walks in front of her. Her steps stop, but she doesn''t turn back. "What''s the point of saying that?" She gathered her long hair and had a natural and unrestrained atmosphere. At the moment, Li Xiuyuan is really surprised by Ji Anxin''s change. She is totally different from five years ago. She has be more beautiful, and also looks very sessful. It''s also the mother of the child. She doesn''t seem to be a tired and tired person who is dragged down by the child. "At least you should know that Keang still loves you." There was a touch of envy in Li Xiuyuan''s tone. Ji Anxin''s face looks out into the distance, and her eyes are crossed with bitterness. Five years ago, let her know all this, it really can''t remedy anything. "That day, qi''ang took me as you and held me. I know you saw it at the door. Qi''ang kept calling your name. He was in pain at that time." Ji Anxin turns around and stops her. "Miss Li, let her go of the past! I don''t hate you anymore. I wish you a happy life. " With that, Ji''an thought to go, and Li Xiuyuan chased her figure, "peace of mind, please don''t hate him." "This is my business." Ji Anxin finished, and walked gracefully to her car with seven centimeter tall shoes. Li Xiuyuan''s eyes envied another point, and Ji Anxin really lived the posture that women all wanted. And she, after giving birth to a child, has only joined the work in the past two years, doing a monotonous and general job.Ji Anxin''s car drove to thepany, she turned on the music radio station, and the voice of the host reverberated in the whole carriage. "What we are attached to in the past is not only to let go, but also to be grateful, because everything in the past is teaching us to grow and be strong. If there is a loved one in your memory, then you are very suitable to listen to the following songs. Ji Anxin''s carriage, haunted by a sad song, female song with a trace of sad voice, as well as the words hit the heart of the lyrics. Ji Anxin''s eyes were moist and even had an impulse to cry. At this time, there is a car behind her urging her. Ji Anxin finds the green light. She steps on the elerator at her feet and blinks her eyes all the time, trying to force back tears. However, her eyes were still blurry, so she had to pull over. At this moment, her mood was extremely turbulent. She leaned in the steering wheel. Her singing in the earforted her and aroused her deeper memories of the past. There is a kind of sadness. It''s your name. Ji Anxin has been forcing himself to be strong, to live out of the way he wants and to forget this man for five years. But now, what happened to her? Li Xiuyuan''s appearance, her words, made her suddenly a little emotional copse. Outside the window is the street view of the water horse wheel, and inside the car, full of her sadness. Ji Anxin calmed down before she headed for thepany. Ji Anxin mends her eye makeup again in the car. She doesn''t want to let the employees see her crying. In thepany, she wants to be the one who never fails to urge. Ji Anxin walks into the elevator, and the female staff will take the initiative to let her go first, because her office has the highest floor and is afraid to disturb her. Ji Anxin stepped out of the elevator and went straight to her office. On the way, all the staff met respectfully called her, Ji Zong. Ji Anxin nodded in response. When she came to the door of the office, her assistant came to meet him immediately. "Ji Zong, tell you a good news. Someone sent you flowers in the morning." Ji Anxin frowned. "Who is so boring?" "I don''t know that there is no name. There is only one sentence on the card. I can''t understand it." If only Xiang Yue knew, then she would know who was secretly in love with her boss. Ji Anxin pushes the door into the office. When she sees the bouquet of lilies lined with stars, her heartstrings immediately shake. She likes stars, only two men know. One is Shen Rui, the other is Huo Qiang. Ji Anxin goes to the flower and takes up the delicate card in the flower. It says, "I envy the sun because it can drive away the darkness. I envy the time because it keeps you away too long." Flowers without signature. But Ji was relieved to know who it was. She breathed and said to the moon, "take away the flowers! I don''t need it. " Xiang Yueughed, "what a beautiful flower! General manager Ji, let me take out some sticks and put them in your vase! Don''t waste it. " Ji''an thought to himself and nodded, "you take the flowers apart and put in some stars for me! For other flowers, see if anyone else wants them. " "OK!" Xiangyue smiles and holds the flowers, and takes away a vase beside her table. In a short time, Xiang Yue brought in a few stars and a lily in the center. Chapter 765 Ji Anxin is signing on the document. Looking up, he sees the stars in the vase on the desk. The small flowers are blooming brightly and fragrant. The pure white color is pure and makes people look forward. The flowernguage of all over the sky is the person who yearns for and sends flowers, with ulterior motives. Ji Anxin''s eyes drooped, like the man who refused to send flowers. What hocheon said in front of herst night, does he really want to do this? Pursuing her again? Ji Anxin was afraid that he would do it, because her mood today is so vtile. She''s afraid of her life now, but also because of the appearance of this man and bloodbath, she''s afraid of the Huo family. With her daughter, she is afraid of many things, because her daughter is the person she most wants to protect. In the vice president''s office, Huo Qiang was in a good mood, because he finally picked up his old self-confidence. He didn''t want to waste any more time, or just look at her behind her every day. He wanted to hug her, to kiss her, to go back with her, to hold her at any moment, and her brilliant and charming smile. After five years of repression, she naturally wanted her coquettish appearance. However, he can''t ask too much now, as long as she can forgive him first. I sent flowers this morning. I don''t know if she will throw them away, but he won''t give up. Even if he sent flowers every day, they were thrown away. Maybe one day, she would be reluctant to throw them again. Huo Qiang is going on a business trip again. He will go for three days this time. He can''t send his nephew or meet her. However, the flowers on ji''anxin''s desk are delivered at 8 o''clock on time and signed for by Xiang Yue every day. Ji''anxin always asks her to take the flowers away, distribute them to her subordinates or insert some flowers for her. And the color of stars is changing day by day, sometimes blue, pink, purple, green. Ji Anxin likes this kind of flower. No matter what color it is, she really wants the man who sent the flower to stop sending it. It''s a pity that she didn''t meet him when she went to school these days. Sometimes she met his bodyguard to pick up his nephew. Ji''an thought to himself that he took photos every day and there should be nothing wrong with people. Thest time he made a poisonous oath, it was still in her mind. Shen Rui finds time to apany her again. He makes dinner for her every day, and makes the dishes she and her daughter love. When Shen Rui was cutting vegetables, Ji Anxin went to the kitchen again, leaned against the door and looked at the busy Shen Rui. His eyes were full of guilt. "Shen Rui, it''s time for you to n for yourself. You''re not young." Ji Anxin said to him. Shen Rui cut vegetables, looked up, and chuckled, "worried about me again?" "Really, you can''t go on like this. Your family must be worried." Ji Anxin is really worried for him. "It''s OK. I''m still young. I can wait a few more years." Shen Rui said disapprovingly, and then heughed, "are you willing to let me wait a few years?" "Shen Rui, don''t do that. I''m serious with you." Ji relieved and sighed. "I''m serious, too." Shen Rui''s eyes twinkled with affection, "that''s good." Ji Anxin leans against the door frame, feeling powerless. "Will he still go to thepany to see you?" Shen Rui asked suddenly. Ji reassured himself and shook his head. "No way." "Just now when you were in the study, Xiaoxiao said that there was a handsome uncle who came to see you, and you scolded him. It was him!" Shen Rui''s eyes are deep. Ji Anxin''s face slightly changed. His daughter likes to talk to him about something, even about it. ¡±Yeah! "Ji nodded at ease. "He knows Xiaoxiao''s life experience?" "I don''t know. He just came Come and talk to me. " Ji Anxin is inexplicably guilty. Talking about Huo Qiang in front of Shen Rui is unfair to him. "What did you talk about? Did you talk about the past? " Shen Rui can''t help asking again. "A few words." Ji said calmly. "Peace of mind, do you want toe back to him?" Shen Rui asked with a sigh. Ji reassured in the eyes shed several wipe struggle, finally became firm, she said directly, "do not want to." When Shen Rui heard this, he stopped asking and said to her, "go to the hall and wait! Dinner will be ready in a little while. " Ji Anxin returns to the hall. Xiaoxiao is lining up her dolls, holding a fake syringe, pretending to inject them, and muttering something to herself. Ji Anxin smiled and sat down. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with your doll?" "Mommy, they are all sick. I''ll give them an injection and take medicine now!" Ji Anxin looked at his daughter''s serious appearance and saw Huo Qiang''s shadow again. It must be his kind. Her daughter really looks more and more like him.This evening, Shen Rui stayed until more than nine o''clock to leave. When Ji Anxin sent him, he held her hand at the door. Ji Anxin looked at him with gratitude in his eyes, but there was no love he wanted. Shen ruilue left a little lost. Early morning. Ji Anxin dressed up her daughter and led her downstairs. The little guy was still sleepy. She sat in the car with a dull face. She also slept once and was woken up by Ji Anxin at school. The little guy probably didn''t wake up. At the door of the ssroom, he didn''t want to see her again. When the teacher came to hold her, her little mouth immediately ttened down, and her eyes were very pitifully red. Ji Anxin let the teacher take her in and she turned to leave. Suddenly I saw a tall and upright figure standing at the gate of the school. He stood there, like waiting for her. Ji reassured herself for a while, pretending that she didn''t see him, she didn''t open her eyes and walked towards the door. "Peace of mind." When passing by, I heard his gentle call. Ji Anxin doesn''t care. He suddenly stepped forward a few steps, reached out and sped her wrist, Ji anxiously took back his hand and turned to face him. "What''s the matter?" She raised her eyebrows and asked. "It''s OK. I want to say something to you." Said Hodgson in a low voice. "Did you send the flowers in my office?" Ji Anxin asked. A smile shed across Huo''s face. "I sent it. Do you like it?" Ji Anxin frowned and said, "don''t send itter. I don''t like it." "I''ve ced an order for a whole year, and the money has been paid. I should give it to you every day." Hocheon said in a low voice. Ji Anxin stares at him, "please give it to others, don''t send it to my office again." "I just want to give it to you." Hocheon insisted. Ji Anxin knows that persuasion is ineffective, so she turns around and wants to leave. "I want to invite you to dinner." "No time." Ji''an will not return. Huo Qiang looked at her figure behind him, and his mouth was still curved with a smile. He felt a trace of her attitude towards him, and began to change. Ji Anxin sits in the car and looks at him there to see him off. She bites her lips and drives away gracefully. Hocheon also returned to the car and went to the presidential pce. Ji Anxin came to the office. Without exception, a bunch of flowers were sent here. They were the freshest flowers, which made her office full of the fragrance of flowers. Ji Anxin has some headaches. If she receives these flowers all year round, she will really affect her mood, not because the flowers are not beautiful, but because she thinks that they are sent by him, she will always be in a trance. These days she often looked at these flowers, and thought of him in her mind. She said to the moon, "in the future, this flower will sign at the front desk! You take care of it. " "Don''t you have to put any more in your vase?" "No, I don''t want to see it again." "OK." When he finished speaking to the moon, he could not helpughing and hearing, "Ji Zong, this must be from your secret lover! It seems that he is very thoughtful! " "What about people who don''t like it?" Ji Anxin sighs. "You don''t like it! Is it an old man who is ugly and protruding? " I guess to the moon. Ji Anxin can''t help butugh at her words. "You''re right." "No! Really! Don''t worry, Mr. Ji. I won''t send his flowers to your office in the future. " Ji Anxin nods to get the heart to the moon. Ji Anxin''spany is a little busy recently, because she has a lot of orders. It''s all because she talked with Huo Qiang at the partyst time, which suddenly made her famous. Chapter 766 In the morning, Ji Anxin took her daughter to school early, and she rushed to thepany. She usually gets stuck on the road for more than ten minutes. This morning, she arrived at thepany smoothly. Just as she stopped the car, she saw a girl on an electric car, rushing in with a bunch of fresh stars and purple roses. Ji Anshan''s heart can''t help pulling. Is it Huo Qiang who ordered flowers? When she came in, she saw a receptionist sign in a hurry, and then, holding the flower, she smiled happily as if it was for her. She also sniffed, immediately picked up her mobile phone and took a picture holding the flower pendulum. Ji Anxin knew that although she told her that the flowers would not be sent to the office again, she still had a bad feeling when she saw the front deskdy holding the flowers. She walked towards the front deskdy who was holding the flowers. The front deskdy found her. She quickly put away her mobile phone and called out nervously, "Ji Zong" "Give me the flowers." Ji Anxin said to her. The front deskdy immediately handed her the fresh bouquet, Ji Anxin picked it up and went to the direction of the elevator. "The front desk Miss murmured," to the month elder sister is not to say, Ji always does not receive flowers? " Ji Anxin walked into the office with a bunch of flowers, and felt that all the employees in the big office were looking at her in surprise. Ji Anxin''s footsteps gave a powerful nce, "what are you looking at?" "Nothing, nothing!" The staff close to herughed and exined. Ji Anxin takes back his eyes and walks toward the office. But in the staff, there are several girls who are bold to talk in a low voice. "Our lengyanji always seems to have pursuers. The man who sends flowers every day must like her very much." "Ji is very beautiful! If she''s not so dignified, she''s a pretty girl. " "Yes! She didn''t even smile at thepany "Not really. Now there are more orders. This month''s performance is so good. I don''t see her happy!" Ji Anxin holds the flower to the office and puts it on the table. She holds her forehead and doesn''t know how to deal with it. Throw her to the front desk. The way the front deskdy just held the flowers made her feel ufortable. Although I don''t know what is ufortable, I just can''t face it calmly. Ji Anxin called in Xiang Yue, and asked her to put the flowers in her vase as usual, and distribute the other flowers to the employees in the office. Huo Zhai. Huo Qiang hasn''t gone out yet, but his fatheres in from the outside. His face is gloomy. He looks at his son who is finishing his cufflinks to go out. He immediately says in a deep voice, e with me, Qiang." Huo Qiang narrowed his eyes. He looked at his father''s back, which seemed to be emitting anger. He knew it in his heart. He followed him step by step. As soon as Huo Ming entered the study, he took a seat on his chair, looked up and stared at him, "I asked you why you didn''t do the thing I asked you to do before." "Dad, it''s against thew to give convenience to people by using their power." Huo Qiang looked at his father directly. "You I put you in this position. What''s the picture? As long as you are in the process of your duties, I will give my people a convenience, and don''t do anything big. " Huo Ming looks at his son. He''s so angry. "It''s not a big thing, but once it''s done, it''s a big thing." Huo Ming pointed at him angrily and patted the table I''m your father. Don''t you listen to me? " "Dad, I''m an adult now. I have my own ability to think. Not that I don''t do it for you, but that I don''t do anything illegal." Huo Qiang''s eyes are firm. Huo Ming is going to have a heart attack. Because of this, he is a good politician. Now he is also angry with him! "Good! Are you just not helping your father? You don''t want to think about who rmended you to be vice president. It''s me. I tried my best to win over the rtionship, so I had to force Xuanyuan Chen to establish you as vice president. " Huo Ming looks at him with his teeth clenched. There''s a kind of ruthlessness that his sons don''t know each other. Huo qi''ang sighed, "I didn''t want to do it. If you want to take it back, I can leave immediately." "Are you threatening me? Don''t think I really don''t have the ability. I have a way to hold you up and pull you down. " Huo Ming shows his ability. Of course, Huo Qiang knows that his father has made friends with many politicians over the years. He has managed to close the business thoroughly and firmly. His position is only two levels below him. There was no threat in Hodgson''s eyes. He adjusted his cufflinks and said, "I''ll go to work first." "You You are not a filial son. What''s the use of having you? " Huo Ming murmured in anger. Before, because he wanted to promote people, he would rather promote his son with outstanding political achievements than the one who could not be supported and controlled, thinking that he could control and do things for him.I don''t know that this son is more able to support and control than others. In his first year in office, his political achievements are also excellent. Even xuanyuanchen, who had some opinions before, praised him on some asions. Huo Ming only thinks that the son he holds up is against him. Where else can he help him? Huo Qiang strides away, and Huo Minges out with his hands in his hands. At this time, a driver who has been following him for many yearses up and says, "master, have you quarreled with master again?" "This unfilial son." Huo Ming scolded. But the driver didn''t know why they quarreled. He immediately said, "master, don''t worry. Miss Ji and master are no longer together." After listening, Huo Ming immediately frowned, "what Miss Ji?" The driver was stunned for a few seconds. "Isn''t the master angry about the meeting between young master and miss Ji Anxin?" "What? Is Ji Anxin back? " Huo Ming was very interested in the woman who was once the son''s favorite. "Yes! Miss Ji has returned home. Besides, her daughter and young master go to the same kindergarten. I saw him go to school twice. " "Ji Anxin is married?" As soon as Huo Ming heard it, he was relieved. As long as his son didn''t have a chance, it had no effect on him. "I don''t know, but young master often sends young master to school recently. It must be because of this miss Ji that they used to It''s a lover. " "Hum! It''s been many years, five years, and I don''t have any feelings for her. " Huo Ming snorted coldly. He didn''t think Ji Anshan''s existence had any influence. However, his eyes narrowed, but he didn''t dare to be careless. As for his son''s current identity, will Ji Anxin be with him again? His son is no longer in his support and control. Now there are many people in the political arena who are preparing to find out his mistakes. If he does anything to influence his identity for the sake of discipline and peace of mind, his political path will be difficult. Huo Ming immediately called his powerful subordinates and ordered, "you can follow up qi''ang for me. If he meets any woman, take a picture for me." At the same time, he ordered another subordinate to immediately check Ji''an''s current situation. He would not allow a woman to destroy his son''s political career. Besides, he has made a girl, not Zheng Yu, but a girl with military background. If his son can marry him, his political career will be really stable. Now, Huo Ming is also thinking about his son everywhere. In this way, he has fun in ying politics. Huo Qiang is in the garden of the presidential pce. He has a piece of information to discuss with xuanyuanchen. Huo Qiang just turned over a bush, and suddenly he met a small one, who hit him on the leg. The little guy raised his head with a sigh, covering his small head with pain. Huo qi''ang squatted down and said in a warm voice, "Xiao Ling Xi, did you hurt by collision?" "Uncle Huo, it''s you!" The little guy immediatelyughed and shook his head. "It''s OK, I''m not afraid of pain." Huo Qiang is really envied. This is xuanyuanchen''s son. He inherits his father''s appearance in his small facial features, even the firmness in his eyes. It seems that the country will depend on this little guy in the future. Chapter 767 Huo qi''ang reached out and stroked her little head. At this time, a beautiful female voice was calling, "son, where are you?" "Mommy, I''m here." The little one replied immediately. After a while, I saw ady with noble temperament step forward gracefully. She was wearing a long white dress, with the breath of the mother of a country. It''s Suqin. Huo Qiang immediately smiles and says, "madam." Suqin also raised a smile, "pray, you are here!" "Yes, I''ll see the president." Suqin said with a smile, "he should be in the study. Go!" "OK!" Hodgson waved to the little guy. "Goodbye." "Goodbye, uncle Huo." The little guy is very polite, too. Suqin squatted down and looked at him reproachfully. "Don''t run around, Mommy can''t catch up with you." The little guy took her hand. "OK, Mommy, I''ll take you." "Good!" Suqin happily led him for a walk. Huo Qiang saw xuanyuanchene back, he looked at the time, 3:40. He suddenly had an idea. He went to Ji Anxin and set out with her from herpany to school. Now, as long as it''s about Ji Anshan, he wants to do it right away without hesitation. Huo qi''ang walked to his car, and his bodyguards immediately followed him. Huo qi''ang''s car drove out of the presidential pce towards the row of tall buildings in the center of the street. When his car came out, at one of the intersections, a dark, low car immediately followed. The car has great tracking skills, and even the bodyguards didn''t find it all the way. Hodgson''s car is parked next to Ji Anxin''s, where he is waiting for her. He looked at the building, he could almost estimate the direction of her office, so he looked up through the window. In the office, Ji Anxin is about to leave. She tells her to send the documents to her in the form of e-mail at the end of the month. She picks up the car key, picks up the bag and goes out. "Mr. Ji, drive carefully!" Wave to the moon. "Good!" Ji Anxin nods his head and warms his heart. Since she sat in the present position, there have been fewer friends around her. At the same time, because her time has been given to her work and daughter, she used to contact her. Now, because of her identity and time, she has gradually moved away. So, her side, only her people, have a powerful and concerned people, she is really very happy. Ji Anxin stepped out of the gate of the building. Today, she is dressed in a suit with a ck shirt inside, which makes her walk clean and confident. A long hair spread in the back of the brain, wearing light makeup, but lip makeup but the use of a more fiery lipstick, so that her body exudes the temperament of mature women. Huo Qiang came out of her and looked at her through the window all the time. Every breath on her body was like a lock, firmly locking his soul. Ji Anxin is walking towards her car. She suddenly nces at the parked car beside her. Inexplicably, she sees a series ofmon license tes. When she stared at the car, her face became cold. At this time, Huo Qiang pushes the door and steps down, looking at her with a smile in his eyes. "Are you off work?" His voice line is low maic, very charming. Ji Anxin stares at him. "What are you doing here?" "When you get off." Huo Qiang raised his lips and smiled, showing his pursuer''s appearance. "vice president, is this job very idle?" Ji Anxin stares at him and asks. "No, but there is time for you." Hodgson smiles. Ji''an opened the door and sat in. At this time, the man in the passenger seat suddenly opened the passenger seat and quickly sat in. Ji Anxin is about to put the bag in. Watching hime in, she immediately has some breathing passages. "You have a car." "But I want to take your car. Let''s go to school together! At the same time, I''m going to pick up Xiaohui, along the way. " Huo Qiang said with a thick face. Ji Anxin really wants to refuse him, but he has already buckled his seat belt. "Do you think it will move me? Then you must be thinking more. " Ji Anxin starts the car. Huo Qiang looks at her and doesn''t ask him to get out of the car. There is a sh of surprise in his eyes. "I''m sure you''ll change your mind." There was confidence in his tone. Ji Anxin doesn''t know who gives him such confidence. She certainly doesn''t have it. When Ji Anxin''s car came out, Huo Qiang''s three ck cars were behind him, following him closely and keeping other cars from jumping in line. Ji Anxin looked back at his motorcade several times, and suddenly thought that it was the vice president of this country sitting in the car. She was driving, and she really had some pressure, so she couldn''t let him go wrong.Huo Qiang''s eyes were all the way to her, and he didn''t even have the time to blink. Ji Anxin''s eyes are on the front, but this man''s eyes are very disturbing her driving. "Have you seen enough?" Ji Anxin asked with a cold face. "No." Hocheon replied directly. Ji Anxin doesn''t open his face. He doesn''t want to let him see when he is waiting for the traffic light. Huo Qiang''s mouth is bent up and he smiles. The whole person is covered with a kind of warmth. Such a man is really irresistible to women, because in his eyes, there is deep feeling, and in his deep feeling, it is all his sincerity. Any woman can refuse such a pair of eyes? Ji Anxin just doesn''t look, and is afraid to touch the things in his eyes. She looks at the front all the way. Finally, arriving at the school, Ji anxiously got off the bus, and Huo Qiang got off the bus and walked into the school with her. Ji Anxin is picking up his daughter. He stands at the door and looks at Ji Xiaoxiao for a while. He looks happy. His eyes are warm. He likes children. Even his naughty nephew can like it. Naturally, he likes this lovely little girl even more. Huo Qiang went to his nephew''s ss and saw Xiaohui sitting in his seat,ining, "uncle, youe to pick me up sote every day, and all the other children are gone. No one ys with me." Huo qi''ang onlyughingly exined, "because my uncle is busy recently, try to be earlier next time." Xiaohui picked up her schoolbag and was led out by him. At this time, a young female teacher almost ran into Huo Qiang, and she immediately blushed, "I''m sorry, Mr. vice president." "Nothing." Hocheon replied mildly. And in his back, the female teachers of the whole school are watching him. It''s really a kind of thing to teach in this school! Because you can say a word to the approachable vice president, or appreciate him. Huo Qianges out. Ji Anxin and his daughter have already left. He takes Xiaohui into the car and he sits in. As his motorcade left, a ck car came out from the opposite side. There was a camera in the driver''s seat of the man on the car. Just now, he took pictures of Huo Qiang and Ji Anshan. He is Huo Ming''s man. Huo Qiang hasn''t arrived home yet, and Huo Ming has received the photos sent by his subordinates immediately. In the photos, his son even ignores his vice president''s identity. Run to Ji Anxin''s work downstairs to wait for her, but also openly appeared in the street, sat in Ji Anxin''s car. If Huo Ming had a beard, he would be so angry that he would turn up. He looked at the photos with a gloomy face, and could not imagine the influence of Ji Anxin on his son, which still did not disappear five yearster. Ji Anxin in the picture is obviously more mature than five years ago, and at the same time, she is also very economically powerful. Huo Ming is more worried about this. The more attractive Ji Anxin is, the more her son likes her. He also found out the background of Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin is also the vice president of a listed headhuntingpany. She has a four-year-old daughter beside her, but she has not found her marriage status. Of course, if she gets married abroad, he can''t find out. She has a daughter who should be married. Huo Ming received the news that his son was on his way to send his grandson back. In this matter, Huo Ming must make it clear to his son, so that he can draw a clear line with Ji Anshan from now on. Not to mention for her, regardless of his current identity, he should not appear in the street. The higher his status is, the more dangerous he is. Huo Ming is a son. He doesn''t want anything to happen to him. Chapter 768 Xiaohui got out of the car and rushed into the hall. When he saw Grandpaing out, he immediately smiled and ran to Mimi, "Grandpa." Huo Ming immediately bent down and held him in his arms. "I''m not happy at school." "Very happy." "Go to your room, grandpa bought you a present." Said Huo Ming. "Really? Thank you, Grandpa. " Xiaohui can''t wait to see his present. Huo Qiang came in and saw Xiaohui running up to the second floor. He said to his father, "Dad, don''t buy so many gifts. Xiaohui is still young, so you will spoil him." Huo Ming''s eyes don''t have a profound look at him. "I''m just a grandson now. I don''t like him. Who do I like! Xiaoyuan doesn''t have time to apany him, neither do I, nor do you. She can onlypensate him with materials. " Finish saying, his eyes look at the son, "you are not young, it''s time to find a girlfriend to live well, and get married for a while." Huo qi''ang''s expression can''t help tensing. His father said that he must have found another one for him. He refused directly, "I''m not interested." "Why not? Is your interest still on Ji Anshan? You don''t think I didn''t know you were tangled up again. " Huo Ming''s voice line immediately became angry. Huo Qiang looked at his father in chagrin. "You sent someone to follow me?" "If I don''t follow you, when are you going to hide it from me?" Huo Ming thinks he is wrong instead. "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs in the future." Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a sh of anger. He had never been so rude or angry. As he walked up the stairs, he turned back and warned, "I will not allow you to move her, nor your people to follow her." Huo Ming is also directly shocked by his son''s roar. He suddenly realizes that he is really old and his son is really out of control. He said to his son, who was almost on the second floor, "OK, I won''t move her, but I won''t allow you to be with her again. Please keep away from her." Huo Qiang''s fist suddenly hit the wall. He didn''t answer, just punished himself. Huo Ming is still in love for a few seconds. Doesn''t he want this hand? Hocheon returned to the room. He closed his eyes. Five years ago, the pressure from his father came back on him. But there was a firmer belief in him that he would never allow his father to hurt Ji Anshan. As soon as Huo yuan entered the house, she saw her father standing in the same ce angrily, staring at the second floor. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Huo yuan asked in surprise. "Ask your brother if he has my father in his eyes." Huo Ming said angrily. Huo yuan sighed, is it the father and son again? After her divorce and living here, she didn''t know how much ideological work she had done for her father and brother. Carrying her bag, she went upstairs and knocked on Hodgson''s door directly. "Come in." From the voice of hocheon. Huo yuan pushed the door in and saw him sitting on the sofa. The whole person looked very tired. She couldn''t help but feel sad. My younger brother is still young. My father put him in the position of vice president. He must be under a lot of pressure. "Quarreled with dad again? What''s the quarrel? " Huo yuan sat beside him, feeling tired. "He sent someone to follow me. He already knows about going back home at ease. Maybe he has investigated everything at ease clearly." "ording to my father''s character, I should do it." "She''s not alone. She has a child. Her life shouldn''t be disturbed." This is what Huo Qiang was angry about just now. As long as he touched the thing that hurt Ji''an, he could not control his emotions. Huo yuan looked at her brother, who was eager to protect the mother and daughter. She sighed, "isn''t this very simple? You should stay away from Ji''an. If you don''t get close to her, your father''s people will not disturb her. " Huo Qiang''s eyes darkened. He bit his teeth in some pain. "But I don''t want to leave her again, sister. I''m going to pursue her again." Huo Qiang looks at his elder sister, who is the best portrait he can tell. Huo yuan understands his pain and his heart. Huo yuan looked at him seriously. "Are you sure you want to do this?" "Without her, my life is meaningless. As long as there is a chance to be with her, I will not give up." There is no hesitation in Huo''s voice. Huo yuan knew that she couldn''t persuade her brother. She squinted and asked, "what about Ji Anshan? Is she the same as you? Want to start over? " "I don''t know what she thinks, but I won''t give up," said Hodgson, shaking his head Huo yuan just wants to say that their current situation is worse than that five years ago. At least five years ago, the two people still love each other and can discuss something together. Now, she thinks Ji Anxin is definitely not willing to. She has both her career and her daughter now."Whose daughter is it? Do you know? " Huo yuan has no intention of killing his pain, but she is also curious about this matter. Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a little bitterness, "she said, after hating me five years ago, a one night stand came into being." "What?" Huo yuan was shocked. So Ji Anxin''s daughter was not born from her love life? "I hate myself. I don''t hate her. I don''t hate her for anything she does." Hodgson clenched his fist, his eyes full of remorse. Huo yuan patted him on the shoulder andforted him. "Peace of mind, you are OK. I just want you all to be safe. Don''t make any more trouble. Don''t quarrel with dad. Have a peaceful talk." Then she noticed that there was blue and purple on the back of his hand. She picked up the back of his hand and looked at it. "What''s the matter? Are you still fighting? " "Nothing." Hodgson shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s bruised. You need to sign it. You''re vice president. Do you know how noble it is?" Huo yuan is angry with him. At least she should cherish her body. Huo yuan came to wipe him with the medicine and wine. After handling it for him, she got up and said, "I''ll go to see Xiaohui. I''ll be free tomorrow morning. Let me take Xiaohui to school!" Hodgson nodded. Huo yuan is going to go downstairs. She sees the white t wall next to her, which has been smashed into a concave shape. She can''t help sighing. This evening, the atmosphere in Huo''s house was still gloomy. Huo Qiang went back to his room after dinner. Huo Ming apanied Xiaohui to watch TV. For him, staying with his grandson can cure his depression. In the evening, Jiy in bed, unable to sleep for a long time, while her daughter had been sleeping soundly with her beloved toy in her arms. Ji Anxin closes his eyes. How could this happen? When she came back to China, she prepared for everything and vowed that she would never be influenced by this man again. But now why does she still have such an influence? Like today, he suddenly appeared at her side, just like those five years ago, when she didn''t care, he came, at that time, he was a big boy. But now, he is mature and steady, and his whole body exudes a threatening momentum. It must be said that he is more attractive to women than the big boy five years ago. Ji Anxin shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about him anymore. She can barely fall asleep holding her daughter. Early morning. Ji Anxin takes care of her daughter properly and sends her to school. When Ji Anxin brings her daughter into the ssroom, she turns to leave. "Peace of mind." Suddenly a familiar female voice stopped her. Ji Anxin turns around and Huo yuanes to her. Ji Anxin hates the rest of the Huo family, but to Huo yuan, she is like a warm sister, not hateful, but grateful. Because she used to be nice to her and often gave her gifts, she was treated like a sister-inw. Huo yuan''s eyes couldn''t help getting back from her face. She looked at the little girl who put her schoolbag in the ssroom. Ji Xiaoxiao saw her mother and the door. She ran out like a coquette again and stuck out a small head. In her tender voice, she asked, "Mommy, you haven''t left yet!" Huo yuan''s eyes looked at the little guy. The way he smiled made her jerk a chord in her heart. As a doctor, she has a kind of professional sensitivity! How does she feel the child''s facial features are simr to her brother''s? She is seven years older than her younger brother, so she vaguely remembers what her younger brother looked like when he was a child. So, seeing this little girl, her heart will be touched so much. She looks at Ji Anxin. Chapter 769 Ji Anxin also saw her eyes staring at her daughter, her heart immediately panicked for a few minutes, and said to her daughter, "Xiaoxiao, hurry in, or the teacher will scold, and Mommy will go." "Goodbye, Mommy. "The little guy ran in obediently. Huo yuan was only in the stage of doubt, but suddenly she found the clear color of panic in Ji Anxin''s tone. Moreover, she deliberately put her daughter into the ssroom, the same mother of a child, and she could tell. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the little girl who jumped into the ssroom. Her heart suddenly hurt a few times. Is this child younger brother''s? Ji Anxin said that only one night stands have children. It seems that she is not such a person, and this child is only about four years old. Maybe the month she calcted for her child, and deliberately doing something on her ID card, are beyond suspicion. "Sister yuan, long time no see." Ji Anshan''s uneasiness is a kind of fluster. Huo yuan is a doctor. In terms of her eyesight, she is probably more acute than others. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you have time? I know there is a cafe nearby. Let''s go and have a seat! " Huo yuan asked with a smile that she came here today to meet Ji Anshan. Ji Anxin originally wanted to refuse. She knew what Huo yuan wanted to say, but she couldn''t bear to think that she was so kind to her before. She nodded and said, "OK!" "I asked the driver to drive. I didn''t drive. Go in your car!" Huo Yuan said with a smile. "Well!" Ji Anxin left the campus with her. Huo yuan looks at Ji Anxin''s sports car and admires her. It''s really not easy for her. She has such achievements with a child. "Peace of mind, it seems that you have had a good time in recent years!" Huo yuan asked with a smile. "OK! In the early years, I established apany with several partners, and those who started from smallpanies have grown a little in recent years. " "I heard that you are still the vice president, which is really admirable." Huo yuan is happy for her. Ji Anxin smiled and said, "it''s just an empty job." "Anyway, I''m happy to see you live so well." Huo Yuan said sincerely. Ji Anxin also understood that in the morning when Huo Yuan pointed to the road, two people came downstairs to a coffee shop. There were almost no guests, and the whole hall was very empty. Two candidates sat down at the innermost window, and Ji anxiously asked for coffee and snacks. When Huo yuan''s eyes came over, Ji Anxin didn''t dare to look at her. She just smiled, "sister yuan, let''s talk like friends! I don''t want to talk about the past. " "The child is praying for blessings!" Huo yuan asked directly. Ji Anxin immediately looked up and shook his head in panic to deny, "no, it''s not him, it''s Me and others. " Ji Anshan ''s panic has betrayed her. Huo Yuan only looks at her quietly. She sighs and says, "don'' t worry, whether it is or not, I won ''t say anything. It is up to you." Ji Anxin suddenly has no power. She knows that she can hide from Huo Qiang, but she can''t hide from Huoyuan. She is a person standing on the sidelines. Unlike Huo Qiang, she is dominated by emotions, so that he can''t see the truth clearly. He believes what she says. "It''s his, isn''t it?" Huo yuan asked again. This time, Ji Anxin no longer refutes, she looks out of the window, there is a sadness in her eyes, she nods, "yes." Huo yuan suddenly was also very distressed. Her younger brother didn''t know that the child was his, and he was still suffering from it. He must have been close to the little girl! Say something! Father and daughter look at each other, but they can''t recognize each other. As a third party, she just imagines it, and feels very worried. "Aren''t you going to tell Keang?" Huo yuan asked in a hurry. Ji Anxin''s eyes were full of strong appeal. "Sister yuan, please, my child and I have a good life together. We just want to live a peaceful life." Huo yuan understands that she is a divorced woman. She knows that instead of creating a warm family for her children, it''s better to have them alone! "Just like this, it''s not fair to pray for ang." Huo yuan sighed. "I know, so I try not to let them meet." Ji Anxin once had such a brief sympathy for the man. Huo yuan looks at her and loves her. "Peace of mind. My dad knows about you and qi''ang. He knows you''re back home and you''ve met." Ji Anxin''s face changed. "What?" "My father is a suspicious man, and he has many people under him. You can''t hide from him that you have met with qi''ang so many times." Ji Anxin''s heart immediately tightened. Huo Ming is also a powerful person. She used to be alone. Now, she has a child beside her. She doesn''t want to live any more threatened life. "Sister yuan, you know the identity of this child. Please keep it secret. At the same time, please advise your father not to disturb us again. Otherwise, it''s OK to hurt me, but no one can afford to hurt the child." Ji Anxin''sst words are extremely biting.Huo yuan nodded, "I understand your worry. Last night, my father and Qi ang had a fight. My father may send someone to watch you. He won''t allow it. Atst, he smashed his fist on the wall and hurt his hand." Ji Anxin''s eyes were slightly gaping, she just slightly clenched her lips, "he is also an adult, is it meaningful to do such a thing?" "Maybe I quarreled with my father until he was confused and didn''t deal with it afterwards. Although he has matured a lot, he is not mature enough in the emotional world." Huo yuan''s heartache. Ji Anxin''s eyes were full of rejection. "Sister yuan, don''t mention him." "Well, don''t mention it! It''s hard for you to take the baby with you. " "It''s not hard. With children, my life will beplete and people will walk out of the pain five years ago. Now, children are everything to me. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her." Huo yuan nodded, "I will also pay attention to my father''s direction, and I will advise him." "Thank you, sister yuan. Please tell your brother not toe near us again. If he doesn''te near me, your father won''t do anything to me." Ji Anxin said, took a sip of coffee, looked at the watch, "I should go to thepany, there are a lot of things waiting for me." "Well, I went to the hospital, too." "I''ll see you off." "Yes." Huo yuan nodded. Ji Anxin sent her to the hospital door, Huo yuan bent down and said, e out again when you have time. " " OK, another day. " Ji Anxin smiled and waved. Huo yuan watched Ji Anxin''s car leave. She sighed. Suddenly she knew such a big news. She didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Happily, her brother had a daughter, but worried that he couldn''t recognize each other. Of course, she just saw that the little girl was beautiful and lovely. She was raised so well by Ji Anxin. She was really happy. Ji Anxin runs all the way to the hospital and stops at the intersection of traffic lights. Her mind is in a trance for a few seconds. It''s Huo Qiang in Huo yuan''s mouth. Did he really quarrel with his father? And hurt your hand? Ji Anxin shook his head and smiled bitterly. What does it have to do with her? Huo yuan knows the identity of the child. In fact, she has a kind of uneasiness. She doesn''t think she can hide it for long, because her daughter is really more and more like him. Now, Huo yuan knows, but she promised to keep it secret, and she also believed her. She just suffered and looked at all this, but she couldn''t say. Ji Anxin didn''t want to, but he had to. Arriving at thepany, Ji Anxin''s desk still has a bunch of flowers. When she hasn''t opened her mouth to touch the flowers, she dare not take them away at will. Ji Anxin holds the flowers to the cab next to her and ces them there, which makes the whole office warm. She asked Xiangyue for a cup of warm boiled water. She stood in front of the floor window. Her slim figure showed a kind of solitary courage. In the morning light, she was charming and charming. Also light spilled in, kissed her delicate eyebrows and eyes, overflowed into her firm and clear eyes, which should be a woman who gets happiness and is loved by men in the palm of her hand. But now, she is alone in her own world and doesn''t need anyone''s love. In the vice president''s office, Huo Qiang received a phone call from his sister, and he knew that she was going to see Xiaohui and Ji Anshan today. "What did she say about me?" In the voice line of Huo Qiang, there is a touch of expectation. "She asked me to advise you to stay away from her. Pray, have you ever thought of not disturbing her life again? She looks like she''s having a good time and her daughter is beautiful There was a sh of pain in Hodgson''s eyes, "but I can''t live without her." "Think it over for yourself! I''m in the operating room. " Huo yuan hangs up. Huo Qiang put down his mobile phone and held on to her eyebrows. All her injuries were brought by him. Could he only stay away from her? Chapter 770 What is further disqualification? I''m reluctant to take a step back. Maybe it''s Huo Qiang''s emotional status quo! Huo Qiang trapped himself in a dead circle of emotion, locked himself in it and couldn''t get out. His father''s block and his estrangement made him not know how to make a choice. That night, he went home and locked himself directly in the room. In the early morning, there was a meeting in the neighboring city. He needed to go there. Huo Qiang sighed and said to the assistant, "let''s go!" "Mr. vice president, have you not had a good rest? You can have a rest in the car. It will take three hours to get there! " "Well!" Hodgson nodded. His motorcade was waiting. Before he got on the bus, his cell phone rang. His father called. Huo Qiang took a look. He knew what his father wanted him to do. He clenched his cell phone and didn''t n to answer it. In the car, Huo Qiang''s mobile phone didn''t ring any more. Through the window, he watched the scene of the water horse wheel on the street and the lovers holding hands on the street. His heart filled with envy. He really hopes toe from an ordinary family, without a father of an ambitious family, and to have a sessful love. "Mr. vice president, we''re on the highway." "Well!" Hodgson closed his eyes and decided to have a rest. He was too tired recently. Close your eyes, it''s Ji Anshan''s face. She''s cold. She smiles with her daughter. No matter which side she is, it''s so exciting for him. He really can''t let go of her. In the past five years, his vacant feelings were all aroused by her appearance. As strong as five years ago. In the road ahead, the traffic is smooth. In order to catch up with the meeting before 10 o''clock, the bodyguard immediately stepped on the elerator and elerated. As a result, his motorcade galloped on the smooth road. In a few dense oil tank cars crawling slowly, and there is a car near the speed is very fast, but I don''t know one of the cars has turned on the turn light to overtake. The car suddenly jumped up and wanted to rush past before the cart passed. However, the big car didn''t notice the small car, and when it saw a tragedy, it immediately staged. The small car ran away close to the fence. On the tank car, the driver of the tank car found that he was immediately panicked. The steering wheel hit hard, trying to avoid the small car, and the tire suddenly tilted because of the too fast turning. The small car squeezed past the tank car. However, the tanker was not so lucky. Suddenly, the buntons of fuel tanks in the back fell on the ground with the rollover, and the sparks started immediately from the end. The driver''s face was pale and colorless, and he was frightened. But Huo''s motorcade also arrived very quickly. When the bodyguard saw the spark in front of him, the speed reached 120 yards. Seeing Huo''s car, he was about to hit it. When the bodyguard was in danger, he immediately hit the steering wheel, and the whole car went out of control and rushed down the side of the guardrail, next to a hillside. The whole car immediately rolled down, and the next two cars followed the brakes. "Get out of here Go away... " The driver called out because a break in the tanker had caught fire. The bodyguards'' car immediately arrived at the ce where Hodgson''s car rolled, and they rushed down regardless of anything. At this time, there was a huge earthquake and the fire was shining. Hodgson''s car has been in the valley. At the height of 100 meters, the ck car is out of shape. You can imagine how badly people were injured in the car, and what was done in the car, as well as the vice president of the country. The bodyguards came to the car in sweat, and one of them dragged hispanion out of the driver''s seat. However, he had no breath. Bodyguards work together to lift the car body. One of them pulls the car door off the back seat with his bare hands. In the back seat, a figure faints on the bloody ground, which is exactly Huo Qiang. The bodyguard lifted him out with the lightest technique. His back brain hit seriously, and the most serious injury was in the left abdomen. A sharp object of the car body pierced in, and there was no end of blood flow. "You still have breath, please take it to the hospital." The bodyguard stopped a passing car with his life on the road and rushed Huo Qiang to the city center. It happened that they were only 20 minutes away from the city center. At this moment, the car became a life-saving vehicle. Huo Qiang also bumped into several blue and purple spots on his forehead. At that time, the bodyguards knew that in the face of bumping into the tank car, the bodyguard who was driving chose to turn around to avoid, which was the most correct. Otherwise, it really hit, and the tanker exploded immediately. There was no chance to save people. The bodyguard immediately called Huo Ming in the car, and the number of the assistant to the president xuanyuanchen. Huo Qiang was sent to the nearest hospital for rescue. At this moment, all the people who were informed came from all sides.Huo Ming, xuanyuanchen and Huoyuan all rushed to the hospital at the first time. Huo Ming was the first one to arrive. He was shivering and asked about the ident. The bodyguards also answered the emergency situation truthfully. "You How do you drive? He is the vice president of the country. What happened to him? Can you afford the consequences? " Although Huo Ming heard the story, he was still angry and roared. This is his son. At this moment, he''s in a mess. Soon, Huo yuan arrived, her eyes red. At the door of the operating room, she asked the bodyguard over and over again where her brother was injured and what was the situation. Later, xuanyuanchen arrived with his bodyguard and assistant. Although Huo Ming was right about him all the time, at the moment, he put down all prejudices andforted him. With xuanyuanchen, everyone''s mood has stabilized. Most importantly, it''s still the result of the doctor''s operation. Huo yuan asked the hospital to let her join in the rescue. She was the most famous doctor in the first hospital, and the hospital agreed immediately. Huo yuan goes into the operating room and looks at her brother lying there. Her eyes are wet. But at this moment, she can''t have any emotions. She must keep awake to judge the injury. At this moment, no one knows that the two most important figures of the country are in the hospital, one is on the line of life and death, the other is waiting patiently outside the door, and the whole corridor is full of bodyguards. Huo Mingqiang holds calm and clenches his fist tightly. He has experienced countless storms in his life, but this time, it is the most difficult for him to survive. Now, suddenly, he has only one simple request. Keep your son alive. Huo yuan''s participation made doctors in the rescue room have an extra helper. At this moment, the most important thing is the sharp stab wound in Huo''s abdomen. Ji Anxin is in the office, holding a report. Her eyes don''t leave the report, and she is going to get water. However, she suddenly pours the cup, and the intoxicated cup immediately smashes to the ground. Ji Anxin got up quickly in fear, and looked at the water and white debris all over the ce. She couldn''t help but gather her long hair. What''s the matter? She felt a little fidgety, and pushed the door to the moon. When she saw her standing in front of a pile of debris, she immediately said, "Ji Zong, don''t touch it. Be careful. I''ll let the cleaning aunte and clean it." "Good." Ji Anxin nodded, she crossed the debris, came to the window, looked at the distance, the chest inexplicably some stuffy. In the hospital, Huo Qiang picked up a life on the line of life and death. The operation was sessful and his vital signs were stable. When Huo yuan walked out of the operating room, she was almost paralyzed. She stood for nearly two hours. This operation was the most difficult one in her history. Huo Ming came to help her and asked, "Xiaoyuan, how is your brother? Have youe back? " "Dad, don''t worry! I pray that Ang will be all right. " Huo yuan consoled. Xuanyuanchen also rxed a few minutes, "such ident, make a person sad." Huo Ming has the most doubts. Does he think it''s an ident? Is there anyone who wants his son''s life on purpose? Anyway, he must investigate the matter. "Mr. President, you are a distinguished man. My brother is out of danger. Please go back to the presidential pce." Huo yuan looks up and says to xuanyuanchen. His identity is really not suitable to appear here for too long, and Huo Ming dare not make a mistake at this time. Chapter 771 "Yes, your Excellency President, please go back! Pray for us to take care of this side. " Xuanyuanchen nodded, "OK, if you have any information, please report to me at any time." Xuanyuanchen Dynasty twoforted a voice, "put t the state of mind, we all look forward to praying for ang to be safe." "Your Excellency, I ask that this matter be kept secret, and that the matter of prayer needs to be verified." Huo Mingchao asked xuanyuanchen. Xuanyuanchen pondered for a few seconds, and answered him, "well, I''ll keep the secrets of the people around me, and I''ll give it to you." Xuanyuanchen left, and Huo Mingqiang''s body was crumbling. Huoyuan and his assistant immediately helped him to the rest room next to him. Huo Qiang was sent to the intensive care unit, apanied by Huo yuan. At 4:30 p.m., Ji Anxin picked up her daughter, just in time to see Huo''s driver picking up Xiaohui. She twisted her eyebrows and felt something unexpected. Since breaking the teacup, her heart has been a little uneasy, and she doesn''t know whether it''s a mental problem or whether she''s tired recently. She led her daughter out and took her home. In the hospital, Hodgson''s postoperative symptoms urred. He had a high fever and was in a critical condition. At this time, Huo qi''ang is half dizzy, and he has been murmuring Ji Anxin''s name. "Peace of mind Peace of mind... " As if what he felt most uneasy about at the moment was Ji Anshan. Huo Ming stood by and heard it. He immediately sighed. Is his son confused? Why call Ji Anxin''s name? "Dad, I have a request." Huo yuan looked at her brother in the heat, and repeatedly called Ji Anxin''s name. She was really distressed. "I know what you want to say. I don''t agree. It''s our Huo family''s business." Huo Ming coldly refused. "Dad, is younger brother''s life more important now, or is your prejudice on Ji Anshan more important? When are you going to be stubborn? Don''t you want your brother''s life? " Huo yuan urged in a low voice. Huo Ming''s face immediately changed, looking at Ji Anxin''s son, who was still in a dream. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you call, will shee?" "She will certainlye." Huo yuan is confident. Last time she talked with Ji Anxin, she could feel that Ji Anxin just hated her brother. The deeper the hatred, the deeper the love. She will never leave her brother at this time. Ji Anxin invited Xiang Yue to dinner in the evening. The family was more lively and the little guy was also happy. At the moment, she has made a good table and is ready to eat. At this time, her cell phone rang, she was stunned, who called at this time? "Mr. Ji, you still answer the work phone after work!" Smile to the moon. Ji Anxin takes a look and replies, "it''s not a work phone." It''s the number of Huo yuan leftst time. She thought that after that time, they would contact again in a period of time. But I didn''t expect her to call now. Ji Anxin felt a kind of worry. It''s not appropriate to call her at this time. "Hello, sister yuan." Ji Anxin is still cordial. Huo yuan at that end immediately took a breath and said, "peace of mind, I pray for an ident." Ji Anxin''s heart pulled hard. From breaking the cup to now, she felt a faint uneasiness, which was strong at the moment. "He What happened to him? " Ji Anxin asked anxiously. "His car overturned on the highway and rolled down a hundred meter slope." Huo yuan''s voice line is full of suffering. Ji Anxin''s eyes were gaping, and panic and intense worry surged up. She couldn''t help shaking her voice. "How is he?" "It''s been five hours since he was rescued. His life is still in crisis. Now, he has a high fever after operation. He''s been calling your name. Be assured. I beg you. When I beg you,e and see him!" Huo yuan''s voice was full of entreaties. Ji Anxin''s eyes got wet immediately. She didn''t hesitate to say, "OK, I''ll be right here." Huo yuan reported the address of the hospital, Ji Anxin wrote it down. At the moment when she put down her mobile phone, tears rolled out of her eyes, and she quickly reached for a wipe. Turning to the moon on the table, he said, "something happened to my friend. Xiaoyue, will you apany Xiaoxiao here and wait for me toe back?" Xiang Yue finds out that although she is calm, her hand holding her mobile phone is shaking. She hurries, "Mr. Ji, go! I will take care of Xiaoxiao. " "Mommy, where are you going?" "Mommy''s friend has an ident. Mommy goes to see him." Ji Anxin looks at her daughter, and her bitterness is stronger. No, Hodgson can''t die. He can''t leave the world. In this way, his daughter really has no father. When Ji Anxin pushed the door out, she ran to the elevator. Her car went to the hospital without hesitation for a second. In the guardianship room, Huo Qiang has given some medicine. ording to the high fever, he hasn''t got rid of it. In this case, there is no other way but to wait patiently for him to get rid of the fever. He has undergone an operation and can''t push it in any more.In the open corridor, there is the sound of high-heeled shoes running fast. Ji Anxin is at the moment when the elevator is closed. She is still firmly squeezed in spite of being caught. And a kind-hearted person blocked her for a while, Ji Anxin said to him, "thank you." Huo qi''ang is on the third floor. The elevator jingles. She steps out in a hurry and asks for a nurse. The nurse points in a hurry. She continues to run. After turning a corridor, she met Huo Ming, who was sitting in the corridor smoking in a muffled voice. Huo Ming looks at her. Ji Anxin doesn''t say hello to him. She just stands at the ss window of the ward. Looking at the man with the respirator, how could her heart be so fierce? He stood in front of her alive two days ago. Now, how could he? Huo yuan came out and said to her, "peace of mind,e in!" Ji anxiously takes a look at Huo Ming, who just frowns and doesn''t stop her. Ji Anxin steps forward gently. Huoyuan asks her to sit on the chair in front of the bed. She leans gently to Huo''s ear and says, "I''m relieved. Wake up and have a look at her." Ji Anxin''s eyes fell on the man''s face. His head was wrapped with a bandage. There were bruises on his body and hands. Some were serious and some were slight. He didn''t seem to be angry in his sick clothes. Ji Anxin''s heart was throbbing, and at this time, she felt as if Huo Qiang had heard. Although he fell asleep, he moved his hand as if looking for her. Ji Anxin lowers his head and looks at the long white hands. After five years, she gently holds them. Her heart throbbed violently, as it had in those days. Huo yuan sat down next to her. She watched Ji Anxin''s feelings for her brother at the moment. She gently curved the corner of her mouth, nothing bigger than life and death? In the face of life and death, everything is small. So, brother, is this a blessing in disguise? It''s just that he paid too much. Huo Ming is out of the window. His people have found out everything. Moreover, through the camera of the car, it can be seen that this is indeed an ident. Because Huo Qiang is in a hurry for a meeting, the bodyguard''s speed has increased a little. On the high speed, he has not yet reached the state of speeding, and he has kept a uniform speed of 120 yards. The bodyguard, unfortunately, has passed away. Hocheon was luckier. Huo qi''ang is in the middle of dizziness, suddenly wakes up some, and gently calls Ji Anxin''s name, "Anxin Peace of mind... " He just shouted hoarsely, like a nightmare, full of pain. Ji Anxin''s hand was shaking gently. She bent down and answered him gently, "I''m here, I''m here." Like her voice, into his consciousness, Huo qi''ang''s mouth flicked, like a nightmare into a dream. "I''m here..." Ji Anxin holds his hand, softly murmurs, looks at him to feel, she continues to make a sound, "you wake up quickly Look at me. " Huo yuan can''t help but be happy. I hope my brother will wake up when he hears it. Ji Anxin looked at his closed eyes, full of expectation. At this moment, she didn''t even find out herself. She went back to her five years ago, without any hatred. Suddenly, Huo qi''ang''s thick long eyshes trembled and opened, but his eyes were bloodshot, except for a pair of dark eyes. Ji Anxin''s eyes burst into tears, but he saw her. There was a sh of ecstasy in his eyes. When he was weak, seeing her could cheer him up. "Peace of mind, you are here." He opened his mouth in a hoarse voice. Chapter 772 Huo Qiang wakes up and is immediately asked several times by Huoyuan. He doesn''t seem to care. His eyes have been around her sister and looking at the woman behind her. "Don''t be absent-minded at this time, I pray you. She won''t leave for the time being. You can answer my questions." Huo yuan is angry to see that her brother is not serious at this time. Huo Qiang was so weak that he could not move. He had to bear it and patiently told her the physical condition under the inquiry of his sister. Huo yuan asked, then explored his forehead, whether he was in a good mood, which made the high fever go down. Sure enough, Ji was at ease, worth a lot of drugs. Ji Anxin is a good medicine in his heart. "Peace of mind, you apany him. I''ll go out for a while." Huo yuan left time for Ji Anshan. Ji Anxin sees that he wakes up and canugh. The tense heart strings quietly rx as long as he doesn''t die. "Sister yuan, he woke up. I think I should go back." Ji Anxin suddenly makes a sound. Huo yuan was stunned. "Didn''t you say that your assistant would apany the children? Are you in such a hurry? " Ji Anxin didn''t answer. He only heard a cold breath. It was Huo Qiang''s on the bed. Immediately, the hearts of the two women in front of the bed were led in the past. Huo yuan asked quickly, "pray for ang, what''s wrong with you?" Hodgson looked at her sister. "I''m notfortable anywhere." Huo yuan is his elder sister. She can see through her younger brother''s thoughts at a nce. She can''t help turning back to Ji''an and saying, "peace of mind, you stay with him! He just woke up, until tomorrow morning, still in a serious period of danger, this time, he needs you. " Ji Anxin pondered a little, looked at the bed and closed his eyes, as if it was a very painful man, she nodded, "OK! I''ll stay, but I need to make a phone call. " "Go! Let your assistant pacify the child. " Huo Yuan said to her. Ji Anxin goes out to make a phone call. He happens to see Huo Ming, who is still smoking in the corridor. Huo Ming gives her a deep look. At this time, he can see that his son needs her. Therefore, Ji anshin''s existence, other rights should be silent. Ji Anxin makes a phone call to Xiang Yue, who reassures her that she will stay up until the little guy sleeps even if she ys with her. After the phone call, Ji Anxin was relieved. When she returned to the ward, Huo yuan immediately got up and said, "I''ve forgotten. I''m going to talk to the doctor. Be relieved. You stay here." Ji Anxin nods. After Huo yuan closes the door and leaves, she stands in front of the bed and doesn''t sit down. Just staring at the man who was hurt all over, she didn''t have time to understand the cause of his car ident. She guessed, is it because of his current identity? "Sit down!" Hodgson said to her in a hoarse voice. Ji Anxin sat down and looked at his wounds. Just now, Huo Yuan said that his internal organs were fatal. "What''s the matter? Can''t you even protect your own life? " Ji Anxin looks up her eyebrows and asks. Actually, she is not stupid. Just now Huo Qiang heard that she was leaving on purpose. And she, also n to apany him through the most difficult period, as a gift to her daughter! "It was an ident." Huo Qiang replied helplessly. "Well, stop talking and have a good rest! I will not leave. " Ji Anxin doesn''t want to attract him to talk more, which makes him work hard. Huo Qiang wanted to tell her, because such an opportunity is too rare. "Why did youe? You still have me in you, don''t you? " Hodgson asked hoarsely. Ji Anxin''s eyes red at him. "You think so much. Sister yuan asked me toe to see you. Do you think I want toe?" Huo Qiang didn''t believe it. Just now, when he was asleep, he heard her gentle voice clearly. He knew that it was not a dream, it was her care and love for him. Huo Qi held up the corner of his mouth. "I know it''s not your truth." Ji Anxin immediately did not open his face, showing the expression that he did not want to chat. "Don''t worry, I won''t die. There are you in the world. How can I die?" Huo Qiang continues to make a sound. Ji Anshan''s expression is indifferent, but her heart is fluctuating because of his words. "Can you stop talking?" Ji Anxin turns to stare at him. "Cough..." Huo qi''ang was really hurt and coughed because of his speech. Ji Anxin''s face is cold, but her hand is still the first time to caress his chest and follow his Qi. Huo qi''ang coughs two sentences, and his mouth bends up with a smile. His eyes are red and bloodshot, which can''t stop his happy smile. Ji Anxin looks at it. He feels hurt. When will this man be brave? "Tell you to stop talking, you won''t listen." Ji Anshan is like teaching his daughter a lesson. Hodgson continued tough. "You''re still smiling. Take a rest and close your eyes." Ji Anxin ordered.She really can''t be nice to him, because the hatred in her heart is still there, and she can''t be gentle to him for a while. Huo qi''ang''s hand suddenly touched and grasped Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin wanted to pull it away, but considering the injury on his hand, he immediately held it like this. Holding her hand, Huo qi''ang can sleep peacefully. After an operation, he was really tired. With too much blood loss, he actually wanted to rest for a long time, just because she was here, he was reluctant to sleep. Ji Anxin was so held by him, watching him close his eyes and go to sleep. She tried to rx her breath without disturbing him. However, the temperature of palms is a little bit passed into her palms, and the temperature is burned and dyed in her heart. This is a familiar big palm. Once, they held hands and would be held by him wherever they went. She could not be more familiar with the palmprint of this hand. Hodgson really had to go to sleep. Ji''an thought to draw his hand while he was asleep. However, when he did, he found that he was holding it tightly and could not move it. She had to give up. If she tried harder, she would wake him up. He finally fell asleep. Ji Anxin is also holding her chin, and her eyes are on his face. This face, which she has not forgotten for five years, will always remember that even if she hates him, this face is still imprinted on the bottom of her heart and will not be forgotten. Otherwise, why has she spent the past five years alone? Shen Rui has been waiting for her for five years. They have been married as long as she wants. However, Ji Anxin knows that she can''t ept Shen Rui''s pursuit and love him wholeheartedly when she has a man in her heart. Even when she is together, it''s unfair to him. Ji Anxin once refused Shen Rui mercilessly, but Shen Rui tried his best to get close to her, even his whole person was decadent and depressed, very painful. Hispany called her cell phone and asked why Shen Rui didn''t go to work for a week. She ran there worried. Shen Rui is sitting in a wine bottle all over the room. He nearly lost his life because he didn''t finish eating for several days. He also drank out a serious stomach disease. Ji Anxin was also afraid. He said to Shen Rui that he would be a friend, a kind of friend who could eat and chat with each other at any time. Ji Anxin also said that he would only be a friend. Shen Rui is very pleased to agree, so all the way. Ji Anxin''s mind, do not know what to think, think a lot, time unconsciously in the walk, she received the message to the moon, the little guy yed tired, from lying in bed to sleep. She asked Xiang Yue to stay with her for one night and drive her to school tomorrow morning, because she may not have the energy to apany her tomorrow. She''s going to spend the night here tonight. Huo yuan stood at the window and looked back at her father, but Huo Ming still couldn''t see any emotion. Even if his son loves Ji reassurance, as long as his son is alive, he is still the vice president of the country, he cannot marry her. Huo yuan''s heart is the most tormented. Mingming Ji Anxin gave birth to the Huo family''s children, but she has to hide her father and brother. Only Ji Anxin has the right to say this. Ji Anxin experienced a day''s work and was also tired. When she stayed up until three o''clock in the morning, Huoyuan asked her to go to the rest room next door to sleep. Ji Anxin shook her head and refused. She promised him not to leave, so she would do it. Ji lies on the edge of Hodgson''s bed and falls asleep. At about six o''clock in the morning, Huo Qiang opened his eyes. In his eyes, the red blood receded and his eyes were clear. When he looked at the sleeping woman lying beside him, his heart immediately pulled. Chapter 773 Self reproach unceasingly, because he is injured, causes her to stay upte to guard here, even rests also can lie on the bedside. Huo Qiang raised his head gently, just in front of Ji Anshan''s eyes. She wore makeup at homest night. At this moment, she is her most pure face. As before, it is clean and beautiful, with white skin, red lips and beautiful eyes. Huo qi''ang''s heart throb is very strong. If he doesn''t lie on the bed and can''t move, he really wants to kiss her in the face. Ji Anxin''s sleep is a little sour and ufortable. She immediately opens her eyes, prepares to change her posture, opens her eyes and touches a pair of deep ink eyes. She immediately sat up and covered her face. How long has this man looked at her? It''s probably a long time since she showed her in face in front of people, so in face makes her feel very insecure. Last night she didn''t think about it because she was worried too much, but now she thinks it''s very important. "How long have you been watching it?" Asked Ji anxiously. "I won''t be tired of it for long." Huo Qiang smiled. "I see your spirit is very good, should also not need me to apany, I went back." Ji Anxin raised his eyebrows. Huo Qiang immediately changed his face slightly. "Are you leaving?" "You have passed the most dangerous time. How are you doing?" Ji Anxin as long as he knows that he is OK, he will gradually get better. "Well, then go back to rest! Xiaoxiao? Did you send it to school? " Hocheon asked. Ji Anxin saw that he even called his daughter''s name directly. Her heartstrings hit him hard. She looked at him with some warning, "my daughter''s business has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to care." Huo Qiang''s eyes are dim, as if they are lost. Ji Anxin is also worried about whether this sentence is too heavy. She can''t help but slow down her breath. "You don''t want anything now. Take good care of your health. Our country needs you." "And you?" Huo Qiang asked in a low voice. "I''m also a citizen of this country, and I need you, of course." Ji Anxin can''t help butpensate him for the heavy words just now. Although it is such an answer, it still makes the wounded in bed feel better. "Well, if you need me, I will get better as soon as possible." Hocheon replied. Ji Anxin takes a look at him, picks up the bag behind him and is ready to leave. "Slow down on the road! Go back and have a good rest. " Hocheon cares. She must have been tired after spending so much time with himst night. Ji Anxin really wants to find a bed to lie down at this time, because she is so sleepy that she can''t help but get down to the car, look at the time, and go back to take a bath and change clothes to go out. Where does she have time to sleep? She also has to go to thepany for an early morning meeting. Recently, thepany has a steady stream of orders. She is in a very busy state. Huo yuan came in to check for her brother, and after 24 hours of danger, she could recover as long as he cooperated with him well. Huo Ming was relieved to hear the news. He only hoped that his son would get better soon, but he must not leave the vice president''s position vacant for too long. He believed that xuanyuanchen would find a reason to let outsiders know what he had done and could not return to work. Ji Anxin took a bath at home, changed into clean clothes and went to work. After the morning meeting, she was all sleepy and fell asleep on the table. At this time, a man came here, Shen Rui. He was just around with the client, so he wanted toe and talk to her. Xiang Yue knows their rtionship. When Shen Ruies over, she points to it with a smile, "Ji is always in it." Shen Rui nods and taps. There is no response. He pushes the door directly. What do you know? He saw Ji Anshan, who used to be a strong woman, lying on the table and sleeping. Even he didn''t hear the knock just now. Shen Rui closed the door and wondered what she had donest night. How can I sleep here in the morning? Shen Rui didn''t wake her up, just came to her desk gently, with her hands on the desk, and looked at the woman who slept soundly. Ji Anxin''s eyebrows are full of sleepiness, and his face is pale. Shen Rui didn''t wake her up, but came out to the moon and asked, "did you Ji not sleep wellst night?" "Oh! You say Ji Zong! She probably didn''t sleep well. She saidst night that there was something wrong with her friend. She went to the hospital for a night. " "What? Hospital? " Shen Rui is surprised. What is Ji Anxin''s good friend who can leave home regardless of his daughter Xiaoxiao? "Yes! I took Xiaoxiao to bedst night, and Ji didn''te back all night. " Xiang Yue is also very concerned. Shen Rui is Ji Anxin''s best friend. He knows almost all the people she knows. However, he believes that there is no one around Ji Anxin who can make her lose her daughter. Even if she is a good friend, she will not stay up all night.She can''t do it unless someone has an ident. This man is hocheon. Shen Rui takes out his mobile phone and searches for thetest news. He doesn''t write about Huo Qiang''s ident. However, I can''t imagine that a position like him will only be blocked in advance if it really leads to anything. Ji Anxin woke up. She was thirsty, pulled out the inner line and said, "bring me a ss of water." After answering the phone to the moon, he said to Shen Rui, "Ji always wakes up." As soon as Shen Rui heard this, he immediately pushed the door in. Ji Anxin is holding some big heads, waiting to drink water. When she sees Shen Rui who pushes the door in, she is shocked. "Why are you here?" "I''ve been here for a few minutes. I just saw you sleeping, but I didn''t disturb you." Shen Rui looks at her tenderly. Ji Anxin immediately smiled, "right? Xiaoxiao was too noisyst night. I didn''t sleep well. " When Shen Rui saw her, he also said to cover up her whereaboutsst night. He was sure that Huo Qiang was herpanionst night. "What happened to him?" Shen Rui does note here to ask. Ji Anxin hasn''t responded, "what? Who are you talking about? " "Who did you go withst night?" Shen Rui asked again. Ji Anxin''s face is embarrassed. At the same time, she has no choice but to conceal Shen Rui''s mind. "Said to the moon?" Ji reassures himself with a wry smile. "She only said you didn''te back all nightst night. She didn''t say where you went or who you met." Shen Rui said, and asked again, "is it to see him?" Ji Anxin bites his lips and hesitates to say whether to say it or not, because Huo Qiang''s identity has changed, and his injury should still be kept secret. Shen Rui understood, but just looked at her expression and knew, "OK, you don''t have to say, I know." Shen Rui sighs. "I''m sorry!" Ji Anxin apologizes. "You don''t have to say sorry. You have the right to make any decision. I can''t interfere with you." Shen Rui said, and sat down opposite her. "Is he OK?" "Nothing!" Ji reassured himself. "His father didn''t stop you from seeing him?" "It was his sister who called and asked me toe over." Shen Rui thought to himself, maybe Huo Qiang has done something important. It''s not surprising what happened in his identity, because there are so many dangers around him. Thinking of this, Shen Rui suddenly took Ji Anxin''s hand and said, "peace of mind, I have only one request. I want you and Xiaoxiao to be safe." Ji Anxin is stunned. When she finds out his concern, she smiles, "don''t worry, we will be OK." "I''m not stopping you from going to see him, but you''re entangled with him. Your life will not be peaceful, just like it was five years ago. Now, you will have dawn." Ji Anxin''s face turned white for a few seconds. Did Shen Rui think she had forgiven Huo Qiang and would return to him? "I didn''t want toe back to him. Last night was a special asion." Ji Anxin took back his hand. "I know what I''m doing." "As long as you understand, I will not interfere with you." Shen Rui said and got up. "I won''t disturb you. Please do your work first." Ji Anxin looks at Shen Rui''s back. She can feel his loss. Ji Anxin holds her head and feels that it hurts even more. It seems that many thingse up, making her very tired. Chapter 774 One day at work today, Ji Anxin''s mind is not in a state. Even if she signed the wrong word, she sent it back to Yue carefully. After Ji Anxin finished her work in thepany, she received a phone call from her parents. They are all honest civil servants who are still in the unit. At the end of the year, they both retired, because she didn''te to apany their mother and daughter during the period when she came back. Now, the two old people also asked for a vacation and decided toe and live with her for a while. Although their daughter is rich, they stay in thepany all their lives. They are still living a very simple life until they retire. Ji Anxin hears that her parents will arrive in the afternoon. She can''t help but feel relieved. With her parents, she feels rxed. "Mom and Dad, you go to my house first. I''lle back when I pick up Xiaoxiao." Ji Anxin receives Ji''s daughter and rushes home. Pushing open the door, he sees the fruit on the table. In the kitchen, his mother has boiled the soup, and the fragrancees. Ji Anxin takes a breath and feels very happy. Having parents in the ce is the most warm home. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Ji Anxin leads his daughter in. "Xiaoxiao, you are back! Come on, let Grandma hug you. " Jimu quartz, he xiaomimi, greets her grandson who has been missing for some time. "Grandma." The little guy immediately jumped into Grandma''s arms and cried sweetly. Ji Qiucheng, Ji''s father, is also smiling. Looking at his granddaughter in his eyes is the color of love. Ji Anxin sits on the sofa and eats a few cherries in his hand. "Xiaoxiao, stay with grandma and grandpa." Ji''an was still dizzy. After eating some cherries, he said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, Xiaoxiao has given it to you. I''ll squint for a while and call me when I eat." "Go! Let''s watch Xiaoxiao! " Quartz lotus Dynasty daughter way, also sympathizes her hard work, as a woman to fight to this extent, they are proud and heartache. Ji Anxin can finally lie on the bed. She closes her eyes, but her mind is full of Huo Qiang''s injured appearance. She endured a day without calling Huo yuan, thinking that he should be stable. It''s not going to happen! Ji''an thought to herself, she picked up her mobile phone, went to the window, hesitated and dialed Huo yuan''s phone. "Hello! Peace of mind, is that you? " Huo yuan was very happy to receive her call. "Sister yuan, are you busy? I want to ask... " Ji Anxin hasn''t called Huo''s name for a long time, so she didn''t say it. However, Huo yuan understood. Sheughed, "do you say pray for Ang? He''s better, but he''s still in the observation period. " Ji Anxin is relieved after listening. Even Huo yuan is so optimistic about her tone. I think he has nothing to do with it. "Well, I''ll ask." Ji Anxin is going to hang up. "Qi''ang is around. Do you want to talk to him?" Huo yuan asked in a hurry. Ji Anxin''s nerves are pulling. She''s in the ward! "Well, no, I..." Ji Anxin wants to hang up. There was silence for a few seconds, but there was a deep and hoarse voice, "I thought you would not care about me anymore." So is Ji Anxin''s refusal in this man''s ear? Ji Anxin doesn''t want to face him directly at all. Now, he answers the phone, and Ji Anxin has to breathe a little, "I just care about you as a public position, don''t think about it much." That end smiled a bit, "is it me who thinks more, or you dare not face your heart? You worry about me, but you don''t want to show it. " "You..." Ji Anxin hates people to break her mind, which is very impolite and embarrassing. However, it was impossible for her to admit that. ¡±You think a lot. " Ji Anxin said coldly. "Don''t worry about me, I will be OK, I have to chase you again! So, I will try my best to cooperate with all the treatments and never give up. " The man on the other end murmured. Ji Anxin listens to it and doesn''t have to worry anymore. She says directly, "I''ll hang up first." "No!" That end refused at once. Ji Anxin wants to hang up because he hesitates again. "What else do you have?" Ji Anxin asked with a frown. "Nothing important, just want to..." "Then there''s no need to talk." Ji Anxin didn''t give him another chance, so he hung up. She thought, that end of the man must be very depressed! However, she is generous enough to do this for him. Ji Anxin can rx and sleep for a while. She is called to wake up at seven o''clock. After a sleep, she was in good spirits. Her mother made her favorite dish again. She had a big appetite. "Mom and Dad, I''m just busy these days. It''s so nice of you toe." Ji was content to drink the thick soup that his mother had cooked for two hours."If it''s not because you''re too tired at work, we won''t be able to ask for all the leave with yourpany." Quartz lotus side to the granddaughter dish, said. "Thank you, mom and dad." Ji Anxin''s eyes showed gratitude. When she was pregnant and gave birth abroad, she thought her parents would scold her. Did not expect that the two of themnguage barrier, the route barrier out of the country, if not she sent to pick them up, they must be lost abroad. But the first time I saw her, I didn''t scold her, but I was very busy for her. I also took good care of my new granddaughter. In this world, it''s the parents who really don''t care and love her the most. "How is the job?" Asked Ji Fu. "Fortunately, orders have been pouring in recently. I need to be busy for a while." "You''re busy! Your father and I decided to retire in advance, and we cane and stay with you soon. " "That''s great." Ji Anxin also hopes that in the future, he will live with his parents and his daughter. "Has Shen Ruie much recently? I haven''t seen him for some time. I miss him The smile in his eyes was clearly about her prospective son-inw. "He wille when he has time. When he is free, invite him home for dinner." Ji Anxin said. "That''s brave. You''ve been helped a lot by others. You''repetent and handsome. You''re also kind to Xiaoxiao. It''s really hard to find someone with antern on." The tone of quartz lotus is full of implication. Ji Fu didn''t answer because he knew the rtionship between his daughter and Shen Rui, and he hasn''t reached that point yet. "Xiaoxiao, can we go for a walk after dinner?" "Good!" After a while, the little guy was taken out by his parents. Ji Anxin was at home to deal with the mail and deal with the pressing work today. Time, three dayster, in the hospital, Huo Qiang went through the transfer procedures, and was about to enter the royal doctor''s follow-up treatment, so as to keep his identity secret. Huo Qiang got the best treatment in the hospital. He left a wound on his back brain. Therefore, his short hair turned into a t head, which made him younger and showed a kind of heroic spirit of the head of the Royal Army. It''s just a stitching wound on the back of the brain, which seems a little shocking. Huo Qiang is in the hospital to recuperate. This is probably the most rxed time he has been working. Xuanyuanchen has taken over all his work, so he is still rxed for the time being. In the hospital time, what Huo Qiang misses most is the past and Ji Anshan time, but the time can''t go back, and the feeling is firmly there. Ji Anxin is also busy with her work. With her parents at home to take care of her daughter, she can sleep in some mornings because her father will send the little one to school. Time, a monthter, Ji Anxin didn''t call Huo yuan again, but Huo yuan called her several times, and she would take the initiative to tell her about Huo''s recovery. Ji Anxin is just listening here. Huo yuan will talk with her about Xiaoxiao. This morning, the nurse came into Huo''s ward with the medicine, opened the door, and the man who used to rest in bed suddenly disappeared. The nurse ran to the doctor immediately, and the doctor immediately informed the dean. After checking, the Dean found that Huo Qiang was apanied by his assistant at 8:30 in the morning. Chapter 775 The president thinks this matter is of great importance. It''s not safe for a wounded vice president to run around. They dare not take such responsibility! It''s half past nine now. The nurse went to change his dressing at about nine every day in order not to disturb him. The first one to receive the call was Huo Ming. He was shocked when he heard that his son left the hospital suddenly. He immediately hung up the dean''s phone and dialed his assistant. "Where is my son now?" As soon as that end answered, he received a question from him. "Mr. Huo, you are rxing." The assistant replied nervously. "Give him the phone." Huo Ming thinks this assistant is clearly an aplice, helping his son leave the hospital. Hocheon took over. "Dad, I''m going toe out for a break." "You don''t want to say hello to the hospital. Do you know how serious the consequences are? The Dean called me in person. " "Well, I''ll be back soon." Hocheon didn''t say where to go. "Where did you go to rx?" Huo Ming forgot to ask him that. "I promise to go back to the hospital in two hours, that''s all." With that, Hodgson hung up. Huo Ming was so angry that his son didn''t let him worry. At the moment, a ck SUV is parked downstairs. The young driver is very nervous. In the back seat is a man, wearing a gray coat, hat and mask. Just a pair of sunsses, you can y the kidnapper directly. And this man, no one else, is Hodgson. He couldn''t stand the pain and thought. He wanted to meet her in Ji''an''spany. In the past month, Ji Anxin didn''t take the initiative to call him any more. Even if he borrowed his sister''s phone, she was busy. Generally, she didn''t have time toe to see him. "Sir, let''s go back!" Assistant is so worried, so scared. "No one knows me now, you''re in town." Huo Qiang has no sense of tension. "But you are Mr. vice president!" "Rx and wait for me in the car." With that, Huo Qiang''s eyes met a clear and charming figure of a woman, and his eyes were full of joy. Ji Anxin is here. She is very serious about her work, so she arrives at thepany gate at about 9 o''clock on time almost every day. As long as you stop her here, you will see her. As soon as the assistant heard that he was waiting for him in the car, he was in a hurry. Turning around, he found that the man in the back seat pushed the door and got off. The assistant was scared to get out of the car. Didn''t the vice president know that without the protection of bodyguards, he was a living target? It''s too dangerous for anyone to know. "Your Excellency Your excellency The assistant called him carefully. And his figure, has followed the woman in front into the hall. Ji Anxin didn''t realize that she was following someone at all. Only when she walked in front of the smooth floor, did she have a feeling that someone was following her closely behind her. She nced at the smooth mirror wall with her spare light on her side. As expected, she was followed by a tall man. Moreover, the man seemed to be wearing a hat, a mask, and a bad man''s costume. At this time, there are two employees at the door of the elevator. They are waiting for the elevator. Just after the elevator arrived, they saw Ji Anxining back and asked her to go ahead. Ji''an thought to herself that she had to get on the elevator immediately to be safe. When she entered the elevator, she pressed the floor in a hurry, and then pressed the key to close the door twice. Feeling that the door is half closed, Ji relieved. Suddenly, a palm appeared, blocking the merging door. And the high-level elevator sensed, immediately opened to both sides, at this time, a man with his head down came in. Ji Anxin''s heart beat nervously. The two men who were at the door just now disappeared. She was thinking about whether toe out. The elevator door closed directly. Ji Anxin braves cold sweat nervously. Is the man behind him a criminal? What does he want to do? Kidnap her? Or do you hurt her? At this time, she felt that the man behind her was closer to her. When Ji Anxin was abroad, she learned self-defense for a period of time. She suddenly turned around, reached for a fist and hit him on the side face, then she put her foot to his lower body in the next second. After the man received a fist, she immediately blocked her foot to the key point, and the voice line was hurried and low, "peace, it''s me!" Ji Anxin''s leg is only half a palm away from his pants. If the man doesn''t block it, it must be dangerous. Ji Anxin was shocked. He quickly took it back and looked up to find a pair of familiar and painful ink eyes. "You..." Ji Anxin is going to be surprised. How does this man appear here? And still dressed like this?At the same time, Ji Anxin''s face was hot and angry, "how are you?" Huo Qiang breathed a sigh of relief and enjoyed her fist on his side face. Although it was not painful, his heart ached! Did hee to see her hard and get such treatment from her? "I''lle and see you." Huo Qiang said, took off the mask, and then, the elevator is about to arrive, Ji Anxin hurriedly said, "put on the mask." His face can''t be seen by the staff. Otherwise, herpany will not open the frying pan? The man didn''t care about his identity. Huo qi''ang, with his eyes narrowed and smiling, only showed a pair of deep eyes. His eyebrows were pretty, and he was charming and sexy. Ji Anxin thought that he had pped him just now, and he was worried about it. Last time he saw him, he was still lying on his back and couldn''t move. It was only a month. Did this punch hurt him? Ji Anxin saw that he had arrived, and he would not leave immediately, so she said, "look down, don''t let people recognize you." Ji Anxin said to him. Huo Qiang immediately bowed his head obediently and covered his face with the brim of his hat, but his figure was really eye-catching. "Mr. Ji, this is it?" Some employees asked curiously. "Flowers." Ji Anxin answers casually. "Oh!" The eyes of the female employees couldn''t help but stare, thinking, the little brother who sent flowers has a good figure! Look, it looks like a handsome guy! Ji Anxin took him into the office. She immediately closed the door tightly, and then locked it inside. At the same time, she covered the shutters. He looks like a great enemy. Ji Anxin put in her waist after finishing the protection work, and said angrily, "what are you doing here?" Huo Qiang took off the mask and showed a pretty face that was pale after the operation. It was a little white and a kind of jade like feeling. Ji Anxin looked at his face, and her heart was finally in disorder. She twisted her head and said, "hurry back! I don''t wee you here. " "Hiss..." Huo Qiang immediately twisted his eyebrows and covered his abdomen lightly. Ji Anxin''s coldness turned into worry for a second, and she immediately helped her, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? " Huo qi''ang immediately leaned over her arms, almost half of his body resting on her. Ji Anxin immediately supports him with all his strength, hugs him, but his face is full of concern. "You''re so hurt. What are you running about?" Huo qi''ang felt the first close contact with her five yearster, his chin gently pressed against her shoulder, "for you, I wille if I hurt too much." Ji Anxin was so angry that she couldn''t speak at once, and she immediately realized that her whole body had been held by this man. She stretched out her hand and pushed him, "OK, I''ll take you back to the hospital." Huo qi''ang immediately opened his arms and hugged her so tightly. Ji Anxin was a little out of breath when he hugged her, but her hands pushed him away, but they were not as powerful as him. "Hocheon, you have enough." Ji Anxin whispered a warning. Does this mane to her to pretend to be pathetic because of his injury? She doesn''t have thatpassion. "Not enough." Huo qi''ang hugged her and replied, "you haven''t seen me for a month." "Why should I see you? We are not even friends now, but strangers. " Ji anxiously replied. "Strangers? But I am the one who knows you the most, and you, the one who knows me the most. " Hocheon disagreed with the inclusion of him as a stranger. Ji Anxin was held so tightly by him that her face turned red and her body collided with each other for a long time, which also made her body and mind pass the current of crispness and numbness. Chapter 776 In the office, Ji Anshan''s body is tightly held by the man, just like the strength to rub her into his body. "Hocheon, you let me go." Ji Anxin can only press the voice to warn. I''m afraid that if I speak too loudly, I will let Xiang Yue worry about rushing in. However, a smile came out of the man''s throat, "no, I haven''t held you like this for a long time." Ji Anxin''s heart is in disorder, and his breath is also in a hurry. In this world, he is the only man who can be upset by a hug. If other people, no matter what kind of hug, will not make her whole body weak, and the strength and breath revealed by this man, make her brainck of oxygen seriously. "If you do that again, I won''t be polite." Ji Anxin whispered a warning. "Why not?" Huo Qiang asked,ughing a little. At the moment, Ji Anxin''s mind was in a mess. Hearing his smile of being proud and choosing a shirt, she had no sense. Now her chin was on his shoulder. She immediately opened her mouth and bit his neck. When her red lips suddenly bite, Huo''s handsome body immediately tightens. It was not because of her biting power that she felt pain, but because of the touch of her soft lip, which made him have a strong sense that had not been seen for a long time. Ji Anxin just wanted him to let go, but she didn''t think she would be stupid enough to bite his neck. She took a bite of him, his neck, left her lipstick mark, and a row of teeth marks, watching, very annoying. Huo Qiang can feel that she is really angry from her bite. He doesn''t want to break her down. He can''t help but release her, step back, reach out and touch the ce she bit. "You are still merciful." He chuckled. Ji Anxin said, "leave me now and go back to your house." Huo Qiang also knows that if he stays, he will not get anything. What he can get today has satisfied him. At least I hugged her and got a kiss from her, even though it was a bite. "Well, then I won''t disturb you. You work hard." With that, Huo Qiang lowered the brim of his hat, tightened his mask again, and went out with his eyes down. The staff didn''t realize that this low-key passing man would be Mr. vice president. When Huo Qiang returned to the car, his assistant was almost mad. Seeing him back safely, he was relieved. If he didn''te back, he would have a heart attack. "Sir, can you stop scaring me next time? I can''t stand it!" "Go back to the hospital!" In the hospital, Huo Ming was already standing here. He watched his son''s care back. His face sank immediately and passed away in a gloomy way. Huo Qiang just got out of the car and looked at his father. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry about me. I have my own discretion." "You still have the measure? If you know how to measure, you shouldn''t run around at this time. " With that, Huo Ming''s eyes were shocked by the kiss mark on his son''s neck. There was a sh of annoyance in his eyes. Did his son go to find Ji Anshan? Their feelings are about to recover? Huo Ming looked at his son''s tired expression. He didn''t say anything more, but said to his assistant, "hurry up and send him back to rest. Don''t let him run around. Watch him for 24 hours. He will call me as soon as he leaves the hospital." Assistant is embarrassed to see Huo Ming and Huo Qiang. It''s hard for him to be an assistant in the middle! "Don''t embarrass Xiaoqian, I won''t go out again." Hodgson helped understand the dilemma and took him to the hospital. Ji Anxin''s office, since Huo Qiang left, she took a sip of cold water to find her reason. Her mind was so confused that she couldn''t clean it up. She felt that if she went on like this, it would be very dangerous. She must know how to restrain and control her feelings. She could not let this man feel that he still had a chance. She must restrain his idea. Ji Anxinforted herself in her heart, and her reason gradually returned. At this time, she received a phone call from her boss, asking her to take some key elements with her and go abroad for training in this period. Ji Anxin thought of the parents in, the daughter was taken care of, she also agreed toe down, held a meeting in the afternoon, two dayster to go abroad. Ji Anxin said goodbye to her daughter and promised to give her a gift when she came back, so the little guy would let her go abroad. Ji Anxin''s seat is first ss. When she got on the ne, she closed her eyes and rested. She is full of mature woman''s breath. Even if she doesn''t need to do anything, she is the focus of her eyes. The charm from her own is like a ma, disordering the maic field around her. When she closed her eyes to rest, a few men stared at her, but Ji was so tired that he didn''t want to pay attention. Ji Anxin went abroad for a week, while in the hospital, Huo Qiang''s body was recovering. A weekter, Ji Anxin led the team back to China and went home as soon as possible, because she missed her daughter so much.When the door was opened, she saw behind the door lively and disorderly jump like a puppy like little guy, she immediately hugged kiss several mouth, hugged a circle. "Mommy, what about my present?" The little guy immediately asked curiously. Ji Anxin gave her a gift. The little guy picked it up happily. It was a Mickey who could sing. "Wow! I love it. Thank you, Mommy Ji Xiaoxiao is holding on. Ji Anxin doesn''t want to go anywhere now. He just wants to stay at home with his daughter. In the hospital, Huo Qiang is discharged from the hospital. His abdominal injury has recovered, which will not affect his behavior except that he cannot run or lift heavy objects. In his suit, the vice president''s momentum returned, and he didn''t care about the visible scar on the back of his head. However, as his hair grows again, it doesn''t matter. It will soon be hidden. Xuanyuanchen also suppressed Huo Qiang''s injury this time. Even if someone suspected that Huo Qiang had disappeared for a long time, but now he reappeared, he would not be doubted again. Huo qi''ang was walking in the garden when he saw a little boy in a id shirt, trousers and dark green vest sitting on the chair. He was Xuanyuan Lingxi, the son of Xuanyuan Chen. "Xiao Lingxi, what are you doing?" "I''m waiting for my dad toe home, uncle Huo. How about you?" The little guy is looking up at his head. At a young age, he has a sense ofposure. He is not like a boy of his age, but just ys. "I''m walking." Huo Qiang sat beside him, and the two could talk. "Uncle Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Where have you been? " The little guy asked curiously. "Uncle Huo has something to deal with." "Uncle Huo, Mommy said you were very good. You shared the work for my father!" Huo Qiang looked at his innocent eyes, which were clean and sincere without any impurities. His heart warmed, but he would get such a high praise in the president''s wife''s heart. He was able to take office because the family background behind the president''s wife was too thin, but his father strongly rmended him to the top. Huo Qiang didn''t think about how the president and his wife treat him. As long as he sticks to the principle of serving the country, he will never be associated with his father and his party members. His father always thought of this world as Huo''s, but when his father rmended him to the top, his calction failed. It''s a father''s ambition, not his. He reached out his hand and gently stroked the little guy''s head,ughing, "yes! You can rest assured that I will help your father well. " Finish saying, looking at the little guy, he suddenly thought of Ji Anxin''s daughter, at the same age, naive and lovely, with a corner of his mouth. Two people, one big and one small, finished talking. Huo Qiang got up and went back to the office. The little guy was led in by him. After waving goodbye to him, the little guy went to his father''s office. Xuanyuanchen is signing some documents in the office. Seeing his soning, he immediately puts down his pen and bends down to pick him up. "Son, how are youing?" "Daddy, can you y with me for a while?" Asked the little fellow. "Of course." Xuanyuanchen''s eyes sparkled with love and smile. Huo Ming''s recent life is not easy. He originally thought that his son could stabilize hiswork, but he didn''t think that his son not only didn''t stabilize, but also suppressed some times. Chapter 777 Therefore, Huo Ming has been walking around frequently recently, and in such a situation, he thought of borrowing another force, that is, the girl with military background he mentionedst time. At present, she has a good career, a senior jewelry designer, even famous overseas, enough to match his son. The girl''s name is Dong Shiying. Huo Ming has made ns. He must let the girl enter his son''s world. The lipstick on his son''s neckst time, he thought it must be Ji Anshan. It seems that if he doesn''t do anything more, it will happen again five years ago. It''s not that he now despises Ji Anxin, even if she has outstanding ability, but her marriage to her son does not help his career at all. Only girls with political background can support him and praise him in his position in the future. Huo Ming also let people probe into the girl''s voice. The girl would like to meet Huo Qiang and develop a rtionship with him. If the other half of his marriage is peace of mind, all that he has worked hard for will be destroyed. The future daughter-inw of the Huo family must not be Ji Anxin. At noon, Huo Qiang received a phone call from his father. There was a national treasure exhibition, which he had to attend. All the important political figures woulde to visit. Huo Qiang agreed toe down, just this kind of asion, xuanyuanchen has no time, he goes most suitable. At noon, the venue was very grand and strict with identity requirements. Huo Qiang''s figure is surrounded by bodyguards. He strides forward calmly. Huo Ming is not here, but Dong Shiying, the girl in line, hase. Dong Shiying''s figure was not far from the door. She held up her ss and talked with people around her, but her eyes fell on the man who came in. A gray suit, perfect hot paste in his tall and straight body, that pair of firm eyes, with a precious smile, came forward, and ushered in an old man shake hands. Such politeness, with gentle elegance, is definitely the ultimate killer of women. Dong Shiying''s eyes have been fascinated by this man, and her delicate eye makeup exudes a desire for the pursuit of prey. She is not young, and her family is urging her. However, her previous idea is that she would rather not abuse. Now, she has a clear goal. Huo Ming met her in private, and told her of Ji Anxin''s existence, so that she could take her son''s heart away from Ji Anxin. This makes Dong Shiying have a kind of challenge. Since she became famous, she has nock of male pursuers around her, and Ji Anxin''s photos she has seen. It''s a mature and charming woman, but she''s not bad. She even covers her identity. Therefore, she will feel a sense of achievement when she gets Huo Qiang. Dong Shiying looked at the ss in her hand and went to Huo Qiang''s direction. Pretending to trip over the carpet, Dong Shiying''s figure bumps into Huo Qiang, who is enjoying the jewelry. Huo Qiang immediately reached out his hand and politely held her. "Are you OK, miss?" "Thank you, Mr. vice president. I''m fine, but I spilled a few drops of my wine on your suit." With that, Dong Shiying immediately removed a thin silk scarf from her neck and wiped it for him. Huo Qiang immediately stepped back and waved his hand. "No, just go back and wash it." Dong Shiying finds out his refusal, and her eyes sh a dark shock, but her mouth smiles very sorry, "I''m sorry! My name is Dong Shiying. Nice to meet you. " "Hello." Huo Qiang smiles and turns away. Just like anyone he met here, Dong Shiying left no trace in his heart. Dong Shiying is holding the ss. She is stunned. She immediately begins to have a kind of self doubt. With her dress and temperament today, she doesn''t even have the idea to let him have a look and say a word more? Huo Qiang focuses onmunicating with the older generation and listening to their ideas. Many of them are retired cadres this time. Huo Qiang treats them sincerely, which makes them very happy and satisfied. At least the young vice president is a steady and attentive person. Dong Shiying bit her red lips. When Huo Qiang talked with her grandfather, she grabbed the chance and came over with a smile. "Grandpa, I''ve been looking for you for a while. You''re here!" With that, she immediately pretended to be surprised and looked at Huo Qiang, "Mr. vice president, I see you again." "Oh! Pray! Introduce, my granddaughter Shiying. " Dong Laozi immediately took the opportunity to introduce his granddaughter. Huo Qiang nodded to her, and Dong Shiying immediatelyughed, "Grandpa, you don''t know, I just met the vice president." "That''s it, so don''t talk to grandpa! You young peoplemunicate and flow more. " With that, Dong left very consciously. "Are you Mr. Dong''s granddaughter?" Hocheon asked. Dong Shiying nodded, "yes! Granddaughter. "Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a littleplexity and smiled, "Miss Dong, please apany the old man! I''ll excuse you first. " "Mr. vice president, I''m a jewelry designer. I can give you a tour guide." Dong Shiying immediately showed her skill. "Next time! I''m leaving soon. " Huo Qiang finished, looked at his watch and left politely. Behind him, Dong Shiying''s eyes are full of strong interest. Where can those men who are so coquettish reach one in ten thousand of this man? He not only has outstanding taste, but also is very modest and polite. He exudes a kind of atmosphere that makes her obsessed. This man, she''s on her way. Besides, with Huo Ming''s guarantee, she thought, it shouldn''t be difficult! After Huo Qiang came out, he looked at the time. It was lunchtime. He said to the bodyguard, "go downtown." "Are you going to see Miss Ji Anxin?" The bodyguard can''t help asking. "Well!" "But your identity is not suitable to go there." The bodyguard was also ordered by Huo Ming. Huo Qiang narrowed his eyes, and there was a chill in his eyes. "You work for me, not for my father." The bodyguard gave an immediate look, "yes, sir." Huo Qiang thought of a restaurant in the center of the city, which was very strict and confidential. He had only been there a few times, but he was afraid that he would not be able to make an appointment with Ji Anshan. Is there any way to get her through? Huo Qiang thought about it with thin lips, but he couldn''t even think of a bad excuse. However, he came up with an excuse, which was somewhat despicable. He reached for Ji Anxin''s number. Ji Anxin didn''t have his number, so the woman at that end picked up unprepared, "hello." "It''s me!" Huo Qiang murmured. "What''s the matter?" Ji Anxin''s tone immediately cooled a little. "I''ll be downstairs in a minute, having lunch together." Ji Anxin replied directly, "no time." "Just one meal, I don''t ask for much." "I said no time, you can invite others to eat." "All right! I''lle up to thepany to see you. " "What? Don''te up. " Ji Anxin immediately ordered. "Two choices, one is that Ie to yourpany to expose my identity, and the other is to apany me to dinner." Hocheon threatened her. "Is it any harm to me to expose your identity?" Ji Anxin doesn''t think so. "Is it? What if I said you were my girlfriend? " "You You''d better not talk nonsense. I''m not anymore. " "Is it? I''m sure your employees like to listen to these old gossip. " Hocheon said again. "You Are you not afraid that I hate you more? " "It''s already like this. It''s nothing to hate me more. I just want to invite you to dinner." Huo Qiang said a little stuffy. "Good! Eat it. " At that end, Ji anxiously clenched his teeth and blocked the air. If this man dare to threaten, she will be afraid of him? She also nned to eat around at noon. He would invite her. She also saved money for a meal. "It''ll be five minutes. Come down!" In the voice line of Huo Qiang, there is a touch of pleasure. Ji Anxin hangs up at that end. Huo Qiang breathed a sigh and med himself. He shouldn''t have forced her so hard. Ji Anxin is also holding her face in the office. She wants to shake herself up. What''s wrong with her? Did he seed in this way? Chapter 778 Ji Anxin knows that if he can''t go on, this man wille up, because he has done a lot of willful things now. Although Huo Yuan said he was injured in a car ident, who knows if he was injured because of other dangers? How dare this man run? Ji Anxin doesn''t know why. She still cares about him in her mind. It seems that she is really getting more and more ridiculous. Ji Anxin steps out. At the gate of herpany, a ck car just stops at the door, which looks arrogant. Ji Anxin gets down, a bodyguard opens the door for her, Ji Anxin sits in, and the man around her leans over to look at her. Ji Anxin is surrounded by his arms, which is clearly a face of rejection. "Drive." When hocheon finished, he pulled down the baffle and turned the back seat into a very private space. Ji Anxin keeps his head out of the window and doesn''t want to see him. "Are you angry?" Asked Hodgson. "You know what you''re asking." Ji Anxin replied coldly. "I''m sorry." The man apologized in a low voice. Ji Anxin doesn''t want to ept such an apology at all. What''s his sincerity? It was him who forced her down. He apologized after finishing it. It was just ridiculous. Huo qi''ang sighed, "I can pick up a life this time. Do you know what my most feeling is?" Ji Anxin doesn''t face and doesn''t speak. "My feeling is that in my limited life, I must be with my favorite woman." Hodgson''s voice line is firm and powerful. Ji An''s face is expressionless, but her heart is still shaken by this sentence. "Do you think you can do it? You don''t ask if they want to. " Ji Anxin poured cold water on him. Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a smile, "I will ask." Ji Anxin is a little upset. Where did hee from? Before him, it wasn''t like that. "Then I''ll ask you, do you want to?" Hocheon asked directly. Ji Anxin was so angry that he wanted tough, but he could only bear it. He continued to have a small face and said, "No." She replied very clearly. Huo Qiang said, "I''ll ask again in a year. I can wait my whole life." Ji Anxin gnaws his teeth. Does this man want to work hard? She didn''t eat the set for a long time. "Whatever you want, it''s your business how you n your life. I don''t need your participation in my life." "And who do you need to be involved?" There was a sh of jealousy in Huo''s eyes. Ji Anxin likes to make him nervous. She turns her head and hooks her lips. "Whoever I want to let in, let him participate. It has nothing to do with you." Just as she said this, her arm was tightly sped by a man''s big palm. Ji Anxin immediately struggled. "I''ll get off if you move." Huo qi''ang stopped his hand, and some of the wounded said, "OK, I won''t interfere with you, but I hope you can choose carefully." Ji Anxin thought of stabbing his words and hesitated to swallow them. She continued to look out of the window. When other people are with this man, there will be pressure because of his identity, but she has no pressure at all. When the restaurant arrived, it was very secretive. Only some important VIP came to the restaurant, and only those with important identity were invited to eat out. Huo Qiang asked for a box, Ji Anxin sat down, Huo Qiang ordered, in fact, he didn''t need to look at any menu, directly asked the waiter. And all the tea he ordered was Jing''an''s favorite. It was clear that he was ordering for her. Ji Anxin is drinking tea with her chin on, listening to the man ordering all the things she likes, her heart is inexplicably flustered. She was really afraid of this man, because everything he did was affecting her. she was as like as two peas, and she was going to go back to the same road as she did five years ago. She didn''t want to hurt her again. Besides, there was a child who wanted to protect her daughter. And away from this man, she will live a more quiet life. In this meal, Huo qi''ang will talk about some past things. Ji Anxin just eats her, and Huo qi''ang is not angry or bored. He likes to see her slightly changed expression and the expression of her eyebrows. "I remember one time when we went to the seaside to y, your feet were cut, I walked the whole beach with you on my back, you yed with the sea water, regardless of the foot injury, and also went to y in the sea, the wound was stimted by the sea water, so you ran straight to my arms, hugged my neck and couldn''t breathe." Hocheon recalled. Where did he say that those things Ji Anxin thought he had forgotten were clear as if they were just yesterday. Their figures were clear in the eyes. She remembered that they really hurt. It was like the wound was soaked in heavy salt water. It hurt and hot. Atst, her wound was cured for a week before scarring. Now there is a clear scar on her foot. Ji Anxin''s heart is really going to be disturbed by this man. She looks up and interrupts coldly, "there''s nothing to talk about in the past, I''ve forgotten."Huo Qiang looked at her deeply and stopped. He picked up the teapot and poured water into her cup. "I will never forget everything about you." Huo Qiang opens his mouth in a low voice. "Remember when you love it! But don''t mention it to me again. I don''t want to hear it. " Ji Anxin looks up, pretending to be cold. Huo Qiang smiled. "OK, forget it. The past is the past. We can imagine the future." "We have no future." Ji Anxin refutes him directly. Huo Qiang chuckled again, "OK, let''s talk now! If yourpany needs any help, I will help you "Thank you. No more." Ji calmly replied. Huo Qiang had to stop disturbing her to eat. He reached for a piece of beef and put it in her bowl. The beef was very tender and delicious, which she loved. Ji Anxin looked at the extra piece of meat in the bowl, and she was stunned. She struggled to eat it or to open it. Ji Anxin raised his head and said, "I can get the dishes myself. Don''t worry about it." Huo Qiang''s heart hit him hard. What he was afraid of most was not Ji Anxin''s anger at him. Even if he scolded him to hit him, he could. What he was afraid of was that the woman was polite to him and treated him as if he were a stranger, with no emotional color. There was a sh of hurt in his eyes. Because of his eyes, Ji Anxin''s mind to open, what''s wrong with her? Do you want to take care of his mood? When Ji Anxin was in a trance, she ate the vegetables and ate the one he brought. Huo Qiang''s injured eyes shed a bright color, as if he was in a good mood again. At the moment, Huo Zhai. Huo Ming is chatting with one of his tax agents, and he is trying to let this person check Ji''an''spany. Don''t let go of any ounts of tax evasion. "After checking, report to me any abnormalities. It''s better to find out what''s wrong with thispany." "Don''t worry! Mr. Huo, I will try my best to find out the tax aspect of thispany and give you an exnation. " "Very well, don''t let her check it first, secretly." Huo Ming''s eyes shed a touch of ruthlessness. He knew that it was not so easy for Ji Anxin to leave his son. Even if he let Dong Shiying get close to his son, he should keep Ji at ease. And chaji Anxinpany is the best way. She is also one of the shareholders of thepany. She will definitely not allow anything to happen to thepany. On the way to send Ji Anxin back to thepany, Ji Anxin takes a nap at noon. At this moment, she feels sleepy when she gets in the car. In order to avoid chatting with Huo Qiang, she closes her eyes and takes a rest. Huo Qiang didn''t disturb her either. Knowing that she was supporting the domesticpany business alone, she must be very tired. He couldn''t help her. He just hoped that she could take good care of herself. Ji Anxin''s squint really made her go to sleep. She had already entered into a dream, dreaming of the past, the past that Huo Qiang had brought out and mentioned. At the moment, she is clearly appearing in the dream, as if she had returned to the white beach, felt the pain in her feet, andy on the broad back of the man. From his back to turn around, the air is full of theirughter, noise. Ji Anxin''s sleeping red lips bend like a smile. Huo qi''ang''s car is parked at the door at the moment, but he didn''t wake her up when he saw that she was still sleeping. He asked the bodyguard to get off and have a rest. He apanied her in the car. Chapter 779 When he saw the smile on the corner of her mouth, his heart immediately became nervous. What did she dream about? Who made herugh in her dream? If that man is not him, he will be extremely jealous and jealous. As long as in front of her, all his emotions have be childish, like a person who can''t control his own happiness and anger. Ji Anxin is in such a dream that she doesn''t want to wake up when she sleeps. She can touch this man''s body really, and all the touch bes real. Ji Anxin''s heart can''t help but immerse in this past, until, suddenly, she touched a cruel fact, she and he can''t. Her whole body also woke up, thinking that she was on the road, but when she opened her eyes, she found the car stopped. Before she asked where it was, she looked up and saw the familiarpany door. She gathered her long hair and asked him, "why don''t you wake me up?" "I don''t have the heart to wake you up if you sleep well." Ji Anxin pushes the door to get out of the car. Huo Qiang immediately reaches for her wrist and asks jealously, "which man did you dream of just now?" Ji Anxin''s pretty face suddenly tensed, and a little blushed, "why do you ask?" "I want to know who can make youugh out of your dreams." Huo Qiang asked. Ji Anxin pulled his arm and broke free of his palm. She was like a flustered person. She replied casually, "I dreamed it was my daughter." Huo qi''ang listened, and his heart was relieved. He smiled and got out of the car. "Is that right?" Ji Anxin didn''t want to look back at all, because she was afraid that he would see through her inner panic. Seeing her figure into thepany, Huo Qiang asked the bodyguard to drive away. Ji Anxin is alone in the elevator. She takes a breath. It''s like a battle. She feels tired just after waking up. In the evening, Huo Qiang didn''t pick up his nephew. Because time didn''t allow, Huo yuan asked him to go home for dinner at night, and he agreed. However, he didn''t expect that Dong Shiying hade. Huo yuan didn''t expect that her father called Huo Qiang back through her words, but she arranged a blind date for her younger brother for no reason. Dong Shiying is especially dressed today. She is very beautiful. Huo Yuan thinks it''s very good. It depends on her brother. Huo Qiang saw Dong Shiying and his eyes shed slightly. He knew his father''s mind without guessing. Dong Shiying''s family has a very good military and political background, and is a family that can be used in the eyes of her father. "Mr. vice president, you are back." Dong Shiying came over with a smile. Huo Qiang nodded and looked at her sister. "Elder sister, I''ll go back to my study first, and I''ll work. Please call Miss Dong." "OK! You go! Don''t put off the work. " Huo yuan can only pick up work for her brother. She knows her brother well. Except for Ji Anshan, he will not have another woman in his heart. It''s really rare to meet such an infatuated man. Like her, she is in the operating room every day. She doesn''t care about her family, her husband has an affair, and her marriage fails. If her ex husband is as attentive as her brother, she won''t go to this step. This world, too frivolous restless, everywhere is passion, as long as a little can not control the lower body of men, will go on the road of betrayal. "Miss Dong, let''s talk! May Ie down when I have a meal. " "OK! Sister yuan. " Although Dong Shiying is a little lost, she shows affection with Huo yuan. Huo yuan and her are very talkative. Huo Ming just came back from the outside. He saw that only his daughter was with him. He immediately asked, "how about pray for Ang? He hasn''te back yet? " "Qi''ang is back. He has business to deal with. He''s in his study." Huo Yuan said a word. Huo Ming immediately smiled at Dong Shiying and said, "Shiying, don''t be polite. Treat this ce as your own home. Feel free." "Yes, uncle Huo." Dong Shiying is also very happy in her heart. She can feel Huo Ming''s love for her. Huo Ming went directly to the study on the second floor. He knocked on his son''s door and pushed it in. Huo Qiang immediately stopped the pen in his hand and took a document to cover what he had just done. In his hand is a pencil, which is clearly used for painting. Huo Ming didn''t say anything, but he knew that his son would rather paint here than apany Dong Shiying, which made him angry. "You should already know Dong Shiying''s background. She is absolutely the best in her family, appearance and character. I hope you can seize the opportunity." Huo Ming ordered his son. "My marriage is not to pay for your ambition. I want to make my own decision." Hocheon refused directly. Huo Ming was angry immediately. "You What is my ambition? Isn''t it all for you? You have a good record now. If you are not in this position, do you think you can show your ability? " In this world, how many people are the life of Qu CAI. ""I would rather prove it through my own efforts than take a shortcut." Hocheon said quietly. Huo Ming sighs and stares at him closely. "I tell you clearly, Ji Anxin, I won''t agree to enter the door of Huo''s house. You will die!" Huo qi''ang''s eyes shed a sh of anger. He clenched his fist. He knew that his father was already determined. No matter how angry he was, it was useless. Huo Ming did not dare to threaten his son with Ji Anshan''s safety. He did not want his father son rtionship to be rigid and even worse. "Think about it, think about Dong Shiying, and go down to apany others." With that, Huo Ming leaves. Huo Qiang takes the document, and on the white paper below, his sketch shows Ji anxiously sleeping today, but it''s not finished yet. Dong Shiying and Huo yuan chat, eyes constantly looking at the direction of the stairs, she hopes Huo Qiang can also go downstairs to chat with her. She was invited to visit by Huo Ming today. She knew that Huo Ming was helping them. As long as Huo Qiang agrees, she will not refuse to be with him, because he is also one of her best goals in these years. Huo Qiang didn''t go downstairs immediately. He didn''t even have any interest in Dong Shiying. He just wanted to be polite and polite. Ten minutes before dinner, Huo Qiang led him downstairs under Xiaohui''s cries. He took off his formal clothes and wore a home coat, which was even more warm and jade like. Dong Shiying''s heart throbbed and throbbed. Her eyes looked at him with a yearning light. Between the shame and the glory, she did not forget to convey her feelings. On the dining table, Huo Qiang seldom spoke. Generally, Huo yuan would take her words and not let her go cold. Dong Shiying also chats with Huo Qiang several times, he also deals with a few sentences, not to lose etiquette, but also can''t see any enthusiasm. After dinner, Huo Qiang took his nephew for a walk. Dong Shiying left very frustrated. Huo yuan watched her younger brother and her sone back at nine o''clock. She couldn''t help saying to him, "Miss Dong''s heart is clear. She likes you." Huo Qiang squinted and said clearly, "but I don''t like her." "I know, so I''m worried about you, too." Huo yuan knew that her father had high hopes for her brother. As a sister, she is a father and a brother at the same time. It''s not easy to help her. Huo yuan knows Ji Anxin really wants to live her own life. That child, beside her, is also very happy. If she is really recognized back to the Huo family. Does it make her look at her father and her father every day? Such a family environment is not suitable for her growth. So, even if she wanted to tell her brother the truth, she didn''t dare to speak at will. "Elder sister, have a talk with you when you are free." "I will." Huo yuan finished and led her son away. Huo qi''ang went back to his room and finished the unfinished painting, because her smile really moved him and wanted to save it. Ji Anxin apanies her daughter and her parents. The family is also a group of people. Five years ago, Ji''s parents were wronged. Huo Ming did not forget to find them. He used his authority at that time to persuade her. At that time, Ji Anxin didn''t listen to his parents'' words and thought he could be with Huo Qiang. Now think about it. It''s really unfilial for parents to be wronged together. Now, how good is the atmosphere? Chapter 780 This morning, Ji Anxin was going to have lunch at home. It was only about 10 o''clock. She received a call from the finance department. Just now, someone from the tax bureau came to check the ounts and took all the financial statements of this year. "How can you let them take it?" Ji Anxin asked. "Mr. Ji, there is no way. They are very strong to check ourpany''s ounts, and we have no right to stop them." The financial director at that end is helpless. "There''s no problem with the ounts!" Ji Anxin calmed down and asked, well, why did the tax check herpany? "There should be no problem." "What is" should " Ji Anshan''s heart strings tighten immediately. "Because there are several old ounts, I''ve been going through the program, I don''t know if it''s finished." "Arge amount?" "About two million!" Ji Anxin breathed a sigh. Fortunately, it''s not too big. If it''s really hard for the tax department, she can also make a thorough discussion. However, she really has some doubts about the action of the tax department this time. Ji Anxin''s mind immediately associated with a person, Huo Ming, is he behind the ghost? Ji Anxin didn''t even have lunch, so he went back to thepany immediately. He called the people from the finance department to have a meeting. First, hispany checked the ounts to see if there were anyrge number of omissions. Since I just left a senior member of the finance department a few days ago, I haven''t been employed for two months this time. It''s not good if there''s any missing items. Ji Anxin has a headache. She doesn''t like the people from the tax department to check the ounts, because this will also affect the reputation of thepany. If it''s passed on, others think herpany is tax evasive! "Mr. Ji, do we need to do anything now, for example, ask someone from the tax bureau to have a meal and ask about the situation?" "No, we don''t need to if our ount is OK." Ji Anxin doesn''t like this kind of routine either. As a result of the audit, the wholepany''s employees were also panicked and didn''t want to work. When Ji Anxin passed by, she heard two female colleagues talking about it in a low voice. She immediately nced at it coldly, "what are you talking about during working hours? Work hard is your business. " The employees immediately returned to their positions and went to work well. Ji Anxin returns to the room and lets Xiang Yue make a cup of coffee. She also takes the opportunity to report the matter to George. George over there is also very shocked and is busy asking about Ji Anxin''spany ounts. Ji Anxin reassures him that thepany is checking itself and there should be no problem. It''s not easy for them to enter the domestic market from abroad, and thepany''s performance in China is also steadily rising, especially recently, herpany''s orders are continuously flowing, and the performance is more impressive. At this time, nothing can go wrong. Ji Anxin has been dealing with clients for a while, and it''s afternoon unconsciously. She asks her father to pick up her daughter. She may go to meet some difficult guests in the evening. Ji Anxin has several such social activities in a month. Unless it''s very difficult, she usually sends her subordinates out. Besides, there are also female employees who are very good at social activities to rece her. This kind of things, there is no coercion, you love me, she also paid high srypensation. But tonight''s guest is a big client. It''s her clientpany that pays a high price to let herpany dig up a man at the level of president. The president''s education and work experience are both excellent people, but the average person can''t move. But the headhunterpany is a middleman, and the president is really moved. After this transaction, Ji Anxin''spany also earns money Goodmission. There will be senior executives of the twopanies at the reception tonight. Ji Anxin will go down with a man and a woman. Ji Anxin''spany door, her guest''s car came to pick her up, because in the car, she also had to discuss tonight''s n with the other party, and strive to dig up the president. Just as Ji Anxin got on the bus, a ck car also appeared at the door. The people in the car saw her get on the bus directly. Huo Qiang wants toe and apany her to school when she is off duty. Unexpectedly, he sees her in a ck car. In the backpartment of the car, a man can be seen sitting in the window. Huo Qiang''s eyes narrowed and said to the bodyguard, "keep up." The bodyguard immediately stepped on the elerator to catch up with the car and followed it to the front of a restaurant. This restaurant is a hot one, which is very suitable for some wine and meat friends and people in the business field toe to eat and drink. Huo Qiang squints her eyes and watches Ji Anxine down from the car. She is talking andughing with the man beside her. The man ps her on the shoulder when he enters the door. Huo qi''ang''s eyes sank suddenly, and his anger surged up. How dare this man''s dirty hands touch her? Of course, Ji Anxin didn''t care, because the man just patted her on the shoulder and pleaded with her, "Ji Zong, it''s up to you whether you can make it tonight. You have to worry more." Ji Anxin nodded and smiled, "I''ll try my best, but I''ll talk to you about the n on the way. Please cooperate with me.""Of course, we can discuss those conditions without any problem. Later, Ji Anxin''s two subordinates arrived, walked into a box with them, waited for the general manager Hu toe and ordered a table of vegetables. Soon, general manager Hu came here. In his early forties, he exuded a kind of leader''s momentum. In addition, he had been in a high position all year round, so he was very arrogant. However, it''s amazing that President Hu is very enthusiastic about Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin''s words make him listen very well. At the end of a meal, Ji Anxin used the skill of business circles, during which, she was also canned with several sses of wine. The general manager Hu was willing toe over and talk, indicating that as long as the conditions met his requirements, he was likely to agree to change his job. Ji Anxin is to achieve the conditions he wants step by step, andplete this meeting without any opinions from both parties. When President Hu''s requirements are met, he naturally agrees. "Mr. Ji, I have earned argemission for yourpany. Can you give me a toast?" "Of course, Mr. Hu, I''m respectful to you." Ji Anxin made money, of course, happy. Hu is always a very drinkable person on the wine table. Ji Anxin''s wine was blocked by two employees. However, he apanied him to drink four beers and a ss of red wine. It''s a very ufortable thing to drink two kinds of wine together. Ji Anxin''s alcohol consumption is not good. However, even if his head is a little dizzy, he must work hard to cope with it. At the moment, President Hu just likes to let Ji Anxin stay with him for a long time, so he never said to leave. He entered from 6:30 and drank until 9:30. Because the time is toote, Ji Anxin asked to leave, and the President Hu also drank it well, so he agreed to close the table. As soon as Ji Anxin got up, she felt dizzy and dizzy. She quickly helped the female staff around her. The female staff immediately helped her. "Mr. Ji, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little drunk." Ji Anxin said, forced to bear the dizziness and went out together. However, right at the door, a ck car stopped here for three hours. The man in the back of the car also waited for three hours. He has been waiting for Ji Anshan toe out, because on such asions, he is worried about her. But it was also inconvenient for him to intervene in her social activities. The more so, the more painful he felt. His identity restricts him to do a lot of things, just like a shackle, trapping him. If he doesn''t have this identity, he can go to see what kind of guests she apanies, is she bullied? After waiting for three hours, Huo Qiang finally saw a group of guestsing out just to reassure them. Ji Anxin asked the male staff to send Mr. Hu to get on the bus, and Mr. Hu immediately held her hand. "Ji Zong, I''m very happy tonight, and I''m very happy. Wish us all a happy cooperation." "Thank you." Ji Anxin smiles and takes back his hand without trace. President Hu got on the bus, and anotherpany left. At the door of the hotel, Ji Anxin forgot her bag. She asked the female staff to get her bag, and the male staff to drive over. Chapter 781 Ji Anxin was dizzy. She was standing, but she had to squat down in the street at the entrance of the busy restaurant. She squatted there like this. The man in the car was so distressed that he immediately pushed the door recklessly towards her. Ji Anxin holds his forehead and tries to suppress the pain in his stomach. Just then, she sees a pair of leather shoes standing in front of her. She immediately looks up along the shoes. Under the dim yellow street light, she saw a face bent down and staring at her. She blinked a few times. Is she really drunk? How can I see Huo Qiang here? It must not be true. Ji Anshan is a little funny. He will take passers-by as him. "How much did you drink?" A low male voice fell down, followed by Ji Anshan''s waist and arms, and she was all helped up. Ji Anxin suddenly realizes that this man is not a dream, not a mistake, but a real one. "How are you? Let go of me. " Ji Anxin immediately instinctively rebelled against him. However, Huo qi''ang tightly holds her waist and refuses to let her push away. Where can the woman who drinks wine push him away? Ji Anxin''s heart was bitter. She didn''t want to let him see her worst appearance. She pushed him and said in a hurry, "you go." Such she, even feel disgusted, but he still want to see her jokes? "Peace of mind, stop. I''ll take you home." Huo Qiang is biting her teeth. What''s the nature of this woman at this time? At this time, the female staff who took the bag rushed over immediately, "let go of my boss." She thought that there was a man who wanted to be at ease. However, just then, a face turned around, and the female staff immediately said, "this man is very familiar and handsome, as if Mr. vice president of the country! Because Ji Anxin had an affair with him in the office, there was a lot of research on the handsome and low-key vice president''s appearance in the office. "Yes I''m sorry, Mr. vice president. " The female staff were so nervous that they stuttered. "I''ll take your boss home. Let''s go first!" Hocheon said to the female clerk. "Really? That''s great. If you send Mr. Ji back, we''ll be relieved. This is Mr. Ji''s bag. " The female clerk handed it in at once. Huo Qiang takes Ji Anxin''s bag. At this time, Ji Anxin says to the female staff, "Xiaoshan, don''t let him send me back. You let Xiaojiang drive the car, you send me." Ji Anxin can only lean on the man with some weakness, but the tone is refused. Xiaoshan is stunned immediately. Is Ji always drunk? It was the vice president who sent her home! She felt it necessary to give them a chance. "Mr. Ji, I''ve also had some wine, and Xiaojiang has. Although I''m not drunk, we dare not send you away. Let the vice president send you back! Goodbye. " With that, Xiaoshan hurriedly went to Xiaojiang''s car, opened the door and sat in. The car left immediately. Ji Anshan is speechless, but it''s no wonder they don''t know her and the man''s past. So it''s a great honor to think that she was sent by him. God knows, she doesn''t need him to send at all. Besides, she knows that she''s not in a good condition. Alcohol has been interfering with her brain. She''s not awake. "Hocheon, you let me go. I''ll take a taxi home." Ji Anxin still doesn''t want him to send it. "How dare you take a taxi alone when you are drunk like this? Where did youe from? " Huo qi''ang felt angry after hearing this. He took her and walked towards his car. Ji Anxin''s stomach was even worse because of his anger. Moreover, she didn''t drink alcohol in some days. Now, her stomach is turning over, and she also feels vomiting. After Ji Anxin had such an idea, she immediately wanted to push him away. "Huo Qiang, you let me go, don''t care about me." She was afraid that she would spit him out. How could Huo CHIONG understand that she was going to spit? Immediately reached for a hand, but also tightly to her own arms. "Oh..." Ji Anxin really vomited, and still can''t stop that kind. She spat all over him, and she can''t escape. Huo Qiang''s eyes are slightly gaping. What does this woman like to drink herself? After Ji Anxin vomited, don felt rxed, and at the same time, he felt sleepy. Poor vice president is now covered in her filth. All the high-grade shirts and suits have been put on. Huo qi''ang sighed. It seems that she can''t be sent home. Can her daughter see such a drunk mother? That must have cast a shadow on her daughter''s heart. Ji Anxin was still taken back to the car by Huo Qiang. He asked the bodyguards to go to his private vi immediately. He bought it to marry Ji Anxin before. There were some very happy times for them. But after Ji Anxin left, he was empty all the time and didn''t dare to go back to touch the scenery. On weekends, he will take time to clean himself, which is also considered clean.As the car drove in, Huo Qiang asked the bodyguard to wash the car quickly. He helped Ji Anxin, who was already dizzy and sleepy, into the hall. "Where is this?" Ji Anxin squints her eyes and sees some familiar scenes. She thinks she is dreaming again. "My home." Said Hodgson in a low voice. "What did you bring me to your house for?" Ji Anxin is a little annoyed. Didn''t he say he would take her home? Is this man talking? "Can you go home now? Do you want Xiaoxiao to see you like this? " Hocheon asked. Ji''an thinks she can''t, she''s so embarrassed that even her parents can''t let them worry. "Take me to the hotel! I can handle it by myself. " Ji Anxin''s confused eyes touch some familiar things, which makes her ufortable. "Don''t try to be brave. You can''t go anywhere except here tonight." Huo qi''ang ordered her to take off her coat ande here with a clean towel to wipe the dirty spot on Ji''an''s chest. Ji Anxin''s drunk eyes widened, and immediately pushed him, "where are you touching?" In order to clean, Huo qi''ang naturally tried hard, which made her ufortable. Huo qi''ang took back his hand. Even if he had a feeling, he couldn''t do anything to her at this moment. "I''ll clean it for you." Huo Qiang said, then he picked her up. "It''s better to take a bath." Ji Anxin was carried upstairs by him. She was soft and had no strength. Besides, the feeling of leaving the ground made her more dizzy, which was uncontroble. Ji Anxin was put on the sofa in his master bedroom, and he went to give her a bath. Ji Anxin lies on the sofa, with his eyes closed, still very ufortable. He not only reaches out to pat his forehead, but also wants to wake himself up. Otherwise, what is the man going to do next? When Huo Qiang was waiting for the water to drain, he had taken off his shirt. There was a ferocious scar on his abdomen. In his strong and charming chest, it showed a masculine hardness. Ji Anxin opened her eyes and looked at the man who was even naked. She immediately rebelled, "what are you going to do? Hocheon, I warn you I I don''t want you to do anything. " Finish saying, she body roll, soft fall from sofa, fortunately have carpet, also fall not hurt. Huo Qiang saw it and immediately crouched down to reach for her. "Don''t worry, I''m not a viin taking advantage of people''s danger." Ji Anxin is not relieved after listening. At this moment, when she smells the male hormone breath on him, her heart is in turmoil. She is also a normal woman who has kept her body for five years. Is this man intentional? Huo Qiang went back to see the water, and he said to her, "can''t you go in and take a bath yourself?" Ji Anxin''s body is really enough. She can''t bear it. She grins her teeth and says, "yes..." Ji Anxin finishes saying, staggers toward the direction of the bathroom, and Huo qi''ang stretches out his hand several times behind her to help her who nearly falls. Ji Anxin was so dizzy that she felt everything around her was spinning. She had to hold the wall and walk into the bathroom and close the door. And here the door in the bathroom is not set inside the lock, so Ji Anxin is not sure to look outside the door, "don''t peek." Huo qi''ang''s figure propped up the door frame and answered, "I''m a gentleman." Chapter 782 In the bathroom, Ji Anxin washed her face, turned her head and looked at the direction of the door. She reached out her shirt and sat in the warm bathtub. She breathed a sigh. In such ate autumn, it''s veryfortable to have such a bath. Ji Anxin closes her eyes, because being drunk makes her tired and sleepy. In such warm water, her sleepiness is more and more rising, her eyelids are heavy, and she has no strength to pick up. She closed her eyes. At such a moment, she didn''t dish her hair up. Her long hair was floating on the water, guarding her white skin, which was extremely charming. Ji Anxin takes a bath, but Huo Qiang doesn''t dare to go far at the door. He wears a clean suit and stands here around her arm waiting for her toe out. However, ten minutester, no sound was heard in the bathroom. If she was really taking a bath, at least there would be water! However, Ji Anxin didn''t have any voice at all, which made his heart string tighten immediately. What sense can a drunk woman expect of her? Did she drown? Together with this idea, Huo Qiang didn''t think about anything. He pushed the door and walked in. When he saw the misty bathroom, the woman fell asleep in the bathtub, still sleeping soundly. Huo Qiang breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, looking at her sleeping face, he was very angry and funny. If the water was cooled, she would catch a cold if she continued to soak it. "Peace of mind, get up!" Huo qi''ang squatted beside her and patted her red face. Ji Anxin is sleeping soundly now. She reaches out and waves something disturbing her. She says in a dreamy way, "well Don''t make a noise! " "You''ll catch cold in the water like this. Get up." Huo''s eyes fell from her white corbone, and there was no bubble in the water. Some of the pictures were clearly visible. He can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Is this woman just soaking in the water? She''s not going to wash it again? Huo Qiang takes a towel from the side and wipes it down her neck with water. Ji Anxin just wrists her eyebrows. She doesn''t like to be touched when she sleeps so well. Of course, she didn''t have time to figure out who was touching her. Huo Qiang made clear the ce where she had just touched the dirt, but he also washed out his sweat, and even felt that he was suffering to the limit. Ji Anxin''s water is already in a warm state. If she goes to sleep again and gets a little cold, she will definitely catch a cold. Hodgson tried again to pat her on the face. "Peace of mind, get up." "Well! Don''t touch Ji Anxin ps his hand and continues to sleep with a small face on his back. "Then I can only offend." Huo Qiang finished, he bent down, put his hand into the water, and fished out the women in the water. Ji Anxin is drunk and tired at the moment. He sleeps to death. I don''t know that he was caught by this man. As soon as Huo qi''ang breathed, he didn''t look at the women who couldn''t find anything, but quickly pulled a towel to cover her body and held her in the direction of the master bedroom. Here is Ji Anxin''s old pajama. Huo Qiang brought it and put it on for her. Of course, this process, which should be seen, has already been seen. Once so familiar, he closed his eyes can be familiar with every inch of her skin. After putting Ji Anxin on his pajamas, he asked her to lean her head against the edge of the bed. He took a hair dryer, dried her wet hair and stroked her soft hair. He was greedy to feel more. Because after tonight, the woman will turn into a rose with thorns, blow her hair, put her on the pillow and tuck in the quilt corner. In the warm yellow light, Ji sleeps like a child, unprepared, and her features, in the light, are so gentle and beautiful, so she is the most familiar in Huo''s memory. He sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and gently stroked her forehead, bent down, and gently branded a kiss on her forehead. Then, in his suppression, he gently touched her red lips again. He dared not have more. Ji Anxin just sleeps here. Huo qi''ang finds his mobile phone and sends a message to her parents in her voice, asking them not to worry. Ji Anxin upied his bed, while Huo Qiang slept on the sofa in the master bedroom. He rested on his arm and stared at the sleeping girl. He was suffering and struggling in his heart. If he could give up his present position and stay with her despite his father''s opposition, it would not be impossible. However, he has a responsibility and a promise to President Xuanyuan Chen. Before he was promoted, Xuanyuan Chen talked to him. That night, he felt Xuanyuan Chen''s anger, because his father''s right to make friends threatened his position. If Huo Ming goes too far, he is going to blow all the party feathers of Huo Ming. However, it will hurt the country and the people. It must be said that the ce Huo Ming involves is every branch of the tree.Xuanyuanchen is still concerned about the national security and will not do so. He needs a guarantee from Huo Qiang to ensure that he will sit in this position and dig out the power of his father Huo Ming step by step. Finally, Huo Ming''s power will be broken, and his tangledwork of rtionships will be cut one by one. Huo Qiang is also protecting his father''s life. Otherwise, by xuanyuanchen''s means, he either goes to jail or loses his life. Huo Qiang knew that xuanyuanchen only wanted him to sit in this position. If his father elected anyone at that time, he would not agree to set up the position of vice president, but would use his means to solve Huo Ming. Because no one is more suitable than Huo Qiang to cut off Huo Ming''s party feathers. Hocheon hated his father no longer, and he didn''t want to spend the rest of his life in cold prison. He hoped that when he was old, he would enjoy his old age and the happiness of his family. Huo qi''ang sighed a little. If you are alive, you must have a dream of your own. But his dream is not big. Keep your family and protect his woman. Ji Anxin uttered a dreamlike voice, "well Don''t Don''t... " Huo Qiang immediately lifted the quilt and stood up from the sofa, and immediately came to the edge of the bed. He took Ji Anxin''s hand in the air. "Peace of mind..." Hocheon knew she had a nightmare. "Hocheon Don''t touch me... " Ji Anxin murmured, as if in great pain. Huo Qiang''s heart, immediately a knife stabbed in, the original let her have a nightmare is he? He leaned down in a low voice. "OK, I won''t touch you. Don''t be afraid." Ji Anxin''s eyes suddenly slid down a drop of tears, like struggling in a nightmare. She sobbed in the dream, "asshole..." Huo Qiang finally realized how deep he had hurt her. He clenched her hand and didn''t even have the right to hug her. "Why haven''t youe to me for five years Why let me alone... " Ji Anxin''s tears are full of sadness. Huo Qiang''s eyes are tight. In these five years, she hopes to find her by herself? He found it, but she escaped so far that he could not find it. "Don''t go..." Ji Anxin suddenly clenched his hand, held his hand, and put a light miso on her face, "don''t leave, don''t leave me!" Huo qi''ang''s heart was suddenly ecstatic, and he gently embraced her next second, "OK, don''t go, don''t leave." Huo Qiang is sure that the man in her dream is him, not others. Ji Anxin held his hand so that he could not leave. Huo had to sleep beside her. He didn''t dare to have any action, just wanted to be held by her hand so close to her temperature. Ji Anxin just went to sleep again. Huo Qiang didn''t fall asleep until around 3 a.m. This is the most peaceful sleep he has had in five years. Early morning. The sun came in from the window, spread on the floor, and finally kissed the people who were hugging and sleeping on the bed. Ji Anxin''s long eyshes trembled gently. Then she opened her eyes, and what she saw was a man''s face close to her. Ji Anxin saw clearly, she immediately opened her eyes and found that she was like an octopus around him. She quickly released her hand and moved to the side. Chapter 783 At this time, the man also woke up, opened a pair of red blood eyes, smiled and looked at her, "good morning." Ji Anxin immediately sat up, the quilt slipped down, she lowered her head, saw a five-year-old Pajama on her body, her head nk for a few seconds, she quickly reached out and tightened her chest. Turn your head and stare at the man whose elbow is supporting his side face, "you You What did you do to me? " Ji Anxin has never been so flustered and stuttered. Her pretty face is as red as a girl. It''s like a girl who has just passed through the world is at a loss about what happened. "Don''t worry, what you think hasn''t happened." Hocheonforted her. Ji Anxin is biting his lips. He feels a body carefully. There is no difort. She was lifted out of bed, and behind her, Huo Qiang exined, st night you fell asleep in the bathtub. I called you several times. You didn''t wake up. I was afraid you would catch cold, so I had to do it." Ji Anxin holds the headache after the hangover. She wants to say something, but she knows it''s not his fault. Even if nothing happened, she didn''t cross her line. She took a deep breath. "Thank you." Huo Qiang''s body suddenly shakes. This thank you is very polite. It''s like the help between friends. After that, she said thank you. His heart immediately clenched. "I don''t need you to thank me." Ji Anxin is now back. She raises her eyebrows slightly. "Do you want me to give money? I don''t know how much the vice president should tip for a night''s sleep. " Huo qi''ang''s handsome face is slightly red, and some people are angry and say, "peace of mind." Ji Anxin said, walked to her bag, took out all the cash from it and put it in front of the bed counter. "This is my only spare money, it''s all for you." Huo Qiang was so angry that he immediately stepped over, reached for her arm and pressed her hard in his arms. "I don''t want your money. I''ll sleep with you for free." Said Hodgson in a low voice. Even though she felt that she could draw a clear line between them, he yed with her. Ji Anxin immediately stayed for a few seconds. In the early morning, the man was extremely sexy. She shook her head in a trance. Was thest night''s drinking still gone? How could she be stupefied at him? "Good! You''re willing to do it for free. " Ji Anxin took a word, she went to the direction of the bathroom. There was a new toothbrush here. She took out a box and used it. She washed her face. Looking at everything here, she suddenly became powerless. In the cupboard next to , she had her perfume and her cup, which they bought together. Most of them belong to her, because what she wants, the man will satisfy her. At the moment, the old thing is still there, but the old love is not. Ji Anxin washes a face andes out. She goes to the wardrobe, pulls it open, and the clothes inside can be worn. Although she is a little old-fashioned, she has no other choice. Huo Qiang saw that she was leaving. He also went to brush his teeth and wash his face. By the time he came out, Ji Anxin was dressed neatly. "I''ll take you to thepany." Hodgson said to her, "it''s hard to get a car here." Ji Anxin also knows that it takes five minutes to drive and twenty minutes to walk outside the street. Ji Anxin nods, willing to let him send. Huo Qiang dressed up, slender and charming figure, just like the straight forward. Ji Anxin sits on the sofa in the hall. She reaches out and picks up a small ornament on the table. In her mind, she rushes to buy it again. She likes to buy it back when she is traveling. During that trip, they were all very happy, ying like crazy, two people''s world, passionate and romantic. Even now, Ji Anxin can feel that at that time, he was the only one in his eyes, no one else. They were with each other at their best. Huo Qiang looks at her hand holding the ornament, but Ji anxiously throws it away. "If you like, you can take everything here." Hocheon said to her. "I don''t like it." Ji Anxin said something against his will. "You liked it five years ago." Hocheon said. Ji Anxin picks eyebrows. "People will change. Who said I liked it five years ago, and now I will? Like you, don''t I hate it? " Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a little helpless. Last night, she didn''t say that in her dream. How she hurt him, he will not care, because as long as he loves her enough. Ji Anxin said, and felt that he said what to do? She picked up her bag and said to him, "let''s go! Take me to thepany. " Huo Qiang drove out a car from the garage and drove her straight out. Huo Qiang saw her several times in the car. He cherished the time he could be with her now. He hoped that the road would be longer, so his speed kept very even and slow.Ji Anxin looks back at him several times and doesn''t say what he wants to say. She''s not really ruthless enough to hurt him all over. She doesn''t know how to face him now. Ji Anxin arrives at thepany, Huo Qiang watches her enter, and he leaves. Ji Anxin saw a bunch of flowers in the front desk. She came up and reached for the elevator. The elevator is full of fragrant flowers. Ji takes a deep breath and feels his head more and more clear. Ji Anxin walked into the office and felt that the normally noisy employees did not immediately calm down, but looked at her with a kind of inexplicable smile. "Mr. Ji, when can I have a wedding party! Are we lucky enough to drink your wedding wine? " "Yes, yes! Mr. Ji, can we all go? " "What are you all talking about?" Ji Anxin asked with a raised eyebrow. "Mr. Ji, don''t hide it! We already know who you were withst night! " Ji Anxin''s eyes immediately swept to Xiaoshan who apanied herst night. Xiaoshan immediately smiled, "Ji Zong, I can''t me you. We all want you to marry well." Ji Anxin sighed, "then you can''t wait for my wedding wine?" "Why? We are willing to wait! As long as you like. " "I won''t get married in my life. How can you wait?" Ji Anxin returned a sentence and went to the direction of the office. "President Ji, do you have flowers from the vice president?" "It seems that Mr. Ji didn''t wear this dress today! Is it from the vice president''s family? " "It must be!" Ji Anxin''s steps are stiff, and she looks at the flowers in her arms. Suddenly, she has a feeling that her guilty face can''t hang. She quickly steps into the office. Ji relieved and breathed a sigh. It seems that this matter will be passed on for some time, and she can only pass on by them. She just keeps quiet. Ji Anxin''s hangoverst night was still there. She had a few cups of coffee and her head was not clear enough. And soon, she got a call from President Hust night, and her business was finished. Ji Anxin stood in front of the floor to ceiling window and thought about what happenedst night. If he took her out of the bathtub, then she was Ji Anxin immediately closed her eyes and climbed up her cheek with a blush. Vice president''s office. Huo Qiang receives the news from Xuanyuan Chen. He pushes open the door of the presidential chamber, and Xuanyuan Chen''s mature figure sits inside. "I''m very satisfied with everything you''ve done since you took office. But there''s something you haven''t done yet. You hesitate?" Xuanyuanchen''s eyes looked at him unfathomably. Huo Qiang naturally knows what he has done. He thinks that he can get a good result in his political achievements in exchange for xuanyuanchen to give his father a chance to breathe. "Your father''s behavior has seriously vited discipline. If you refuse to do it, I will do it." Xuanyuanchen''s voice line shows the majesty of the superior. "Let me do it!" Hocheon took over. Xuanyuanchen stood up, walked to his side, patted him on the shoulder, sighed, "I believe in you and give you a chance. You should cherish it. You and I know that we must do this." "I know. I''m sorry for my father." "Forget it, I just want you to understand that this matter will not be dyed any more." Hodge nodded. "I know what to do." When Huo Qiang came out of the office, he received a phone call from his father. "Qiang, where did you gost night? Why didn''t you go home with someone? " "Dad, I asked you, did you meet someone behind your back? I warned you not to do anything more. " "Hum! If you don''t help me, I''ll have to find my own way. " In Huo Ming''s tone, it is obvious what he has done. Huo Qiang knew that everything his father did could not escape Xuanyuan Chen''s eyes, so he would summon him this morning. Chapter 784 Huo Ming has a project case in hand, which is a veryrge fund project. He has been preparing for many years, and will only start when the fund is in ce. Of course, the bigger the project, the more oil and water there will be. Huo Ming needs some money to win over his staff. So he takes a fancy to the project and waits for the money toe down. The signing project of this project will go through the hands of Huo Qiang. As long as he signs it, the project can be started. Huo Ming has been very concerned about the trend of this document. Today, it should have been put into Huo''s hands. Huo Ming is waiting for his son to sign it. At the moment, Huo Qiang is sitting in the office, looking through all the project ns in this document. It''s really a huge project, and his father is in charge. Huo Qiang narrowed his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, and called Li Duan, his assistant. "Pleasee here." "Now?" "Well, now." Fang Qirong is the same level with Huo Ming, but the rtionship is not strong enough. It can be said that he has some hostility with Huo Ming, because Huo Ming puts those who are not friendly to him outside the party feather. And as long as he made friends with people, will not buy Qi Rong''s ount, and Fang Qirong because of this, a few years did not show a trick. But this man is Huo Qiang''s young teacher. He respected him in those days. Even now, he still cares about him. He is a person who has responsibility and doesn''t engage in rtionships. He was also the one who decided to hand over his father''s project. Half an hourter, a capable man in his early fifties came in, and Fang Qirong was invited to Hodgson''s office. Huo Qiang chatted with him about the recent situation and then said his thoughts. Fang Qirong was not shocked when he heard that. He just asked lightly, "pray for ang, if you do this, you won''t worry about bing enemies with your father?" "In front of thepany, I don''t care about my family." There is no worry in Huo''s expression. "If we talk about the vice president this time, I''ll be afraid of who will be elected to sit here, but I''m very relieved that you are sitting here." "Thanks for uncle Fang''s praise, but I can''t afford it." Huo Qiang said with a wry smile, "there are too many people who are morepetent than me. I just can''t help it." Fang Qirong immediatelyforted, "don''t say that, you sit in this position, we all take it." Huo Qiang''s eyes firmly looked at him. "Uncle Fang, if this project is given to you, will you take it?" Fang Qirong also pondered for a while. He happens to be a doctor in the engineering department, so he really wants to show his talent. However, he can''t guarantee that he can do his best, but at least, he will make a career of conscience. "I''ll study the n first. I''m confident, but I can''t have no bottom at all. Give me a few days." "Good! I''ll give you all the ns, go back to study them, call me, I''ll wait for your call. " Huo Qiang said, let Li Rui see off. As soon as Huo Qiang''s front foot saw Fang Qirong off, his father''s phone rang in. He frowned and answered, "Hello! What''s up with dad? " "Don''t you know if my document is in your hand, please sign it quickly! Projects are waiting! We have to be in a hurry. " In Huo Ming''s tone, there is a hint of urging. "Dad, I can''t worry about it. I need a few days to see the project." "This is your father''s project. What else can you worry about? Hurry up. Don''t worry about the time. I''ll give you two days. Send it to Mr. President as soon as you sign it and persuade him to sign it as soon as possible. " "Dad, I''m me. Mr. President is Mr. President. He has his ideas. I can''t interfere." In Huo Qiang''s tone, he was a little cold. "You You''re not going to help dad? Dad is so old, he''s counting on hisst contribution to the country''s construction. You have to hurry up. " Huo Ming immediately hung up. Huo Qiang''s eyes flickered with firmness, and he would never waver. It was time for him to wake up his father and not allow him to continue to indulge in power. ying with power would pay a price. In the evening, Ji Anxin returns home, and Xiaoxiao, her daughter,es and hugs her. "Mommy, you''re back!" "Is Xiaoxiao good or not?" Ji Anxin squats down to hug her daughter and kisses her on her lovely little face. "I''m good." The little guy said with a confident pout. Ji Anxin kisses her little head again, "Mommy goes to take a bath and y with you." "Back." Ji Mu came outughing. "Mom, I''m so hungry. I''ll make delicious food for meter." "It''s all set, waiting for you toe back and start cooking." Ji said, and then asked worried, "where did you sleepst night?" "Er! Hotel! Both my staff and I had a drink, we couldn''t drive, and we had ate date, so we stayed in the hotel together. " Ji anxiously looks at his mother and exins it with a little guilty heart."Is it? Next time you have a drink, ask your father to drive it back for you. It''s not safe to sleep in a hotel at a girl''s house! " "Well, I see. I will." Ji Anxinughed, but her mother didn''t find out that she was flustered. Ji Anxin thought ofst night''s events. He was depressed by himself. After her, she could not drink like this again. He let the man see the joke in vain. "Oh! I forgot to tell you that I just called Shen Rui to have dinner. " "What?" Ji Anxin turns to look at his mother before closing the door. "He hasn''te for some time. I miss him a bit." In Ji Mu''s eyes, she is clearly looking forward to something. Ji Anxin immediately sighed, went to the kitchen, leaned against the door, and said to his mother, "Mom, don''t worry about our affairs, we have our own ideas." "You are twenty-eight. If you don''t take advantage of your youth to find a good man, you won''t get married." Ji''s mother said with a worried face that her daughter is still young and beautiful, and her career is good. It''s nice to find a man like Shen Rui. Not everyone will think Xiaoxiao is born, but Shen Rui is the most suitable person. Ji Anxin wants to say something more. The doorbell rings. Even though she just got home, Shen Rui must havee from thepany. The little guy is already jumping up excitedly, "it''s uncle Shen! Will uncle Shen bring me a present? " "You know the gift. How much trouble have you made? Not enough? " With that, Ji Anxin reaches out and opens the door. Shen Rui enters from the outside with a smile. Isn''t that a doll in his hand? "Wow! Uncle Shen has brought me a present! " The little guy immediately ran to her happily. Shen Rui handed her the present. "Does Xiaoxiao like it?" "Well! Like it! " Ji Xiaoxiao happily hugs the gift and turns a circle. It''s naive, lovely and adorable. Shen Rui smiled and touched her little head. "Next time youe, don''t buy her any more. You''ve made her form a habit. As soon as she hears that youe, she knows to ask for gifts. She can''t change her bad habit." Ji Anxin said helplessly around his arm. "Then don''t change. I''ll give her presents all my life." Shen Rui turns around and looks at it affectionately. Ji Anxin''s eyes can be touched, and he avoids. Shen Rui looks at her for a while, when Ji Mues out of the kitchen, "little Rui! You''re here. " "Auntie, I smell the food." Shen Rui said with a smile. "It''s all your favorite food. Just sit down a little, and it''ll be ready soon." Ji said happily. "And uncle?" "Let him down for some drinks. It''s time toe back." "I knew I would buy it! Let uncle run again. " "No, you''re a guest. Just sit down and chat with Xiaorui." Ji said, looking at the daughter and Shen Rui in the hall, she felt that they matched very well. "Take it easy, I heard that yourpany has been checked by tax recently. Is that true?" "Well! Now that ourpany has carried out internal self inspection, there should be no problem. " Ji Anxin said, "don''t worry! It''s all right. " "Why check your family alone? Don''t you think it''s a little strange? " Shen Rui asked in a low voice, "do you think it has something to do with the Huo family?" Ji Anxin bit his teeth and said, "even if the Huos are checking me, let them check it! Anyway, there is no problem with mypany. I am confident. " Chapter 785 "Then I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid they''re only looking for your trouble." "Don''t worry about me." "Mommy You didn''t go homest night! Where are you going to sleep! " The little guy asked suddenly. Ji Anxin''s face is slightly stunned, and Shen Rui''s eyes beside him are already surprised. Ji Anxin also didn''t know why, hurriedly exined, st night I met a client veryte, drank a lot of wine, and slept in the hotel with my staff." "Is it?" Shen Rui''s eyes are deep. Ji Anxin, if not guilty, cane straight, but she still dodged. Shen Rui''s eyes shed a little hurt. Ji Anxin would dodge him like this, which means that she was not in the hotelst night, but with that man! He knew her so well, and he could see through any of her thoughts at a nce, but he also felt powerless, because Ji Anshan''s heart, only Huo Qiang, had no man in all these years. Their love, hatred and hatred are too deep for others to prate even if they want to. At this time, Ji Fu came back, Ji Anxin immediately said to him, "you apany my father, I''ll take a bath." "Good." Shen Rui nods. Ji Anxin returns to the room, feeling big. If she was not with Huo Qiangst night, where would she be so guilty? Presidential pce. Huo Qiang has been working here till 8:00 p.m. because he is also studying his father''s project. It seems that there is no problem, but he can see some people his father usually makes friends with from the names of some suppliers. Therefore, the father receives a lot of benefits from this project. If his father can''t get benefits from him, he thinks of ways to let his people hope to profit from it. Huo qi''ang is angry, but he can only suppress it. He can deal with it calmly and rationally. The anger will make him lose his judgment. Huo Qiang is not that young man five years ago. After so many years, he already knows how to manage his emotions, and the whole person has be a lot deeper. "Sir, it''s time to get off work. It''ste." Li Rui apanies him and persuades him to go home. Huo Qiang doesn''t want to go home very much, because his father will be waiting for him at home. He must not let his father find out about his recement, otherwise, his father will definitely think of other ways. He hoped that the moment when this matter was finalized, it would be known to his father and other people''s subordinates. "OK, let''s get the team ready." Huo qi''ang frowned. Last night, he only slept for five hours. Today, he doesn''t even have time to rest. Li Rui got the car ready, and captain Huo Qiang stepped out with a trace of tiredness. He sat in the car, leaving his work behind. All his thoughts were Ji Anshan. The night we spent with herst night was a real luxury for him. Huo qi''ang''s motorcade is walking in the street. Outside the window are the shops standing in the street. They are full of bright lights, warm and passionate. Huo Qiang, who lived in ji''anxin''smunity, looked at the distance and was in the front. He said to the motorcade, "drive slowly and stop at the front gate of themunity." The bodyguard replied, immediately slowed down the speed, the whole three ck cars are driving at a low speed, gradually arrived at the main gate of themunity. The door of themunity is not a busy street, but a green square opposite themunity, which is very suitable for walking. Huo Qiang looks at the high-rise buildings in thismunity. He knows that Ji Anxin must be at home at the moment, apanying her daughter. Huo Qiang sighed softly. He had an impulse to go out with a cart, so he went to find her. But this impulse was soon suppressed by him, and he could not disturb her. Just then, his eyes saw a lovely little girl running out under the gate, and behind the little girl, there was a woman, and beside the woman, there was also a man. Huo Qiang''s eyes immediately fixed on the woman. Even though the light was not clear, he still recognized that it was Ji Anshan. And her side is Shen Rui. Huo qi''ang''s heart stabbed suddenly. He didn''t expect toe to see her home, but he came across the picture of her walking with Shen Rui with her daughter. Ji Anxin didn''t know there was a pair of eyes looking at them at the moment. They just finished their meal, and their mother had to let her take Xiaoxiao out to walk around. Shen Rui naturally had time to apany them, which was like a family of three. The little guy is a bit naughty again. When he goes out, he runs hard with his short legs. Like a little dog, he can''t catch it. "Mummy, uncle Shen, hurry up!" Cried the little one in front. "Xiaoxiao, slow down." Ji Anxin was worried. At this time, she saw a puppy running excitedly towards the little guy without a dog rope.Ji Anxin''s heart moved, and Shen Rui rushed to him faster, picked up the little guy, and the dog left quickly. Shen Rui immediately put the little guy on his shoulder and sat up. The little guy was also very happy and giggled incessantly. Ji Anxin looks at her daughter happily, but she can only shake her head. Her daughter is too naughty. Two people passed in front of three ck cars and walked to a green park nearby. Huo Qiang sits in the back seat, the shadow covers his face, not really, but his eyes are full of intense pain. He doesn''t hate Shen Rui, because in these five years, he is taking care of her. If Ji Anxin really epts Shen Rui, he will also bless her. However, in the three people''s feelings, only Ji Anxin has the right to choose. He also thinks, try to fight again. If he can''t see her and a man enter into marriage, he won''t give up. And this scene in front of him makes his heart ache like a knife. He can''t me anyone but himself. Huo Qiang ordered the team to leave, and he went directly to the direction of his vi. At this time, his mobile phone rang, and he took a look at his sister. "Hello! Sister. " "I just passed by Dad''s study and overheard him calling the people in the tax department and saying that they must find out something. I''m afraid it''s rted to the reassuringpany." Huo Qiang holds his cell phone and asks, "sister, are you sure dad and the tax man are on the phone?" "Sure, so I''m worried! Can you check to see if Dad''s at a reassuringpany? " Huo yuan is only a daughter in this family. Her father also told her not to ask about his affairs. So, it''s better to let my brother check it secretly. "Good! I''ll check. If it''s something that''s really reassuring, I won''t stand by. " Huo Qiang''s tone is full of determination. "Well, you have to keep the reassuringpany and let her not suffer any more harm. She needs financial resources to raise her children." There is something in Huo yuan''s voice line. However, Huo Qiang didn''t find out. He just said, "OK, elder sister, I live here in the vi these two days. What''s the matter with dad? Please pay attention to it for me." "Yes, you should be careful." Huo yuan finished and hung up. Huo Qiang immediately dials up a series of phone calls. This is a friend of his in the tax department. He usually doesn''t contact, but he has a good rtionship. After contacting this friend, Huo Qiang has determined one thing. The tax authorities are actually checking the ounts of Ji''an Anxinpany, and have been secretly checking for several days. Huo Qiang doesn''t have to think about it. It must have been instigated by his father behind his back. What does he want to do? Huo Qiang holds the cell phone tightly. No matter what he wants to do, he will not let his father hurt Ji Anshan. Huo Qiang also asked this tax friend to pay attention to this matter for him. If there is any news, please let him know at the first time. And this tax friend also happened to know about the situation internally. Ji''an''spany has no problems for the time being, but the query is not over yet, and I can''t guarantee it''s safe. Huo Qiang''s eyes narrowed, and his father''s hand grew longer and longer. Does he want to stop him like he did five years ago? No, his business won''t let anyone in. Huo Qiang thinks that his father will not be reconciled this time. Even if he can''t find out the problems of Ji''an''spany, he can''t guarantee that he won''t force out any problems. He can only start from herpany. It seems that his father is still monitoring his meeting with Ji Anxin. Recently, he tried to avoid meeting her. He will bear all the impulse to see her until he finds out. Chapter 786 In a private mansion, on the sofa at the moment, there is a middle-aged man who rubs his palm and is scared. He is scared. Looking at the man sitting opposite him, looking at him majestically, smoking a cigar and asking, "director Zhao, what did you think about what I just said to you?" "Here This is not very good! General manager Ji is also good to me, with a high sry. How can I betray her like this? False ounting is also to be found out! " "You have the right to check every ount of thepany. You just need to introduce two to top the ount. It has nothing to do with you." "That''s not very good! Although there are two new recruits who are not familiar with the business, and there are mistakes, but this... " "Oh! It turns out that our price hasn''t been settled yet! Well, as long as this is done, how about another one in the price just now? " The man lures one more sentence directly. Director Zhao''s eyes are clear. This money may be the sum of his annual sry for ten years. As long as he has this money, he will be able to rx a lot. "I still know something about director Zhao. You are still paying off your house loan and car loan. These two expenses have already ounted for seven tenths of your sry. Your wife has no repayment ability. You must be very tired to support the whole family alone." Zhao Quan''s eyes drooped. He was under a lot of pressure these years. He didn''t dare to lose the job because as soon as he lost it, the financial capital of the whole family would be cut off. He also wanted to set up a family in this city and live a decent life. But it''s really tired to rely on him alone. "It''s a sum of money that makes you feel at ease for more than ten years. As long as you do this for me, it''s yours." Zhao Quan clenched his teeth, as if he was making a final decision. Finally, he looked up, and his eyes shed with a fierce light. "OK, I''d like to help you, but you also have to do what you say and give me the money." "Don''t worry, I''m not short of money." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction. In this audit, Ji Anxin''spany has only a few small ounts, which can''t constitute a big problem, so he must let this big problem arise. When Zhao Quan came out of the vi, his legs were shaking. Once this kind of illegal and criminal matter is found out, he will be destroyed for the rest of his life. But at present, he can only gamble. Ji Anxin is a girl, and it doesn''t matter if the headquarters is here. Even if he did this, Ji Anxin can''t do anything under the powerful man''s thunderous palm. This money, do not earn white do not earn, Zhao Quan has such a mind, he will feel no conscience to go. After Zhao Quan left, Huo Ming stepped down from the second floor. He pped his hands and said with admiration, "not bad, not bad." "Mr. Huo, I''m just doing what you say." The man on the sofa immediately stood up respectfully to meet him. "Very well, as long as this Zhao is done, my heart disease is half gone." "It''s our blessing to y for Hodgson." Huo Ming''s eyes burst with a sneer. Ji Anxin''s side is easy to handle. "Huo ye, has the vice president approved our project? Is it possible to start work soon? " "Not yet. Two more days." "But I have a message. It seems that Mr. vice president met your old rival Fang Qirong yesterday afternoon. I wonder why Mr. vice president met this man at this time?" Huo Ming is an old fox, and there is a worry in his eyes. Does his son want to give his project to others? Huo Ming is really worried about this matter. Recently, his rtionship with his son has be increasingly rigid. He begged him to do something, but nothing has been done. More importantly, considering the interests of the country, it can be said that he rmended his son to sit in this position, which is specially for him. "I''ll find out about it. Do your job well and wait for the good news!" With Huo Ming finished, he pushed open the door and left. Sitting on the way back, Huo Ming''s mind has been thinking about how to make this project fall into his own hands stably. Then, there is only one thing. Find out Ji Anxin''s problem immediately, take this matter to threaten him, and let him sign the project. Huo Ming now realizes that he really needs to take some measures to his son. He calls the man who just worked on the problem and asks Zhao Quan to return to thepany immediately. He has to work out the problem ount and get the result tomorrow. After hearing that, the men at that end immediately followed suit. In Huo Ming''s heart, now dealing with Ji''an is the second thing. What he worries about is that his project will fall into the hands of others. It''s a project he''s been looking forward to for a long time. He can''t afford his old rival for nothing. Huo Ming decides to test his son. As long as he finds out that he really intends to transfer the builder of the project, he immediately takes Ji Anshan''s business out. "Where are you going now, master?" "To the presidential pce." Huo Ming said directly.In the office of the vice president''s office, Huo Qiang is studying the documents and receives a call from assistant Li Rui, "your father is here, sir. Do you have time to see him?" Huo qi''ang''s eyes slightly sank and answered, "let him in!" After a while, Huo Ming arrived. He opened the door of the office and looked at the ce next to the president''s office, where power is concentrated. His eyes were full of satisfaction, while his son was sitting at the desk! "I''ll go home by the way ande to see you." This time, Huo Ming expressed his concern in the form of a loving father. Huo Qiang arranges the information in his hand and puts it into the folder. Huo Ming looks at it and asks, "how are you thinking about the information of the project? Is it time to sign? " "I''m busy with other things these two days. The project is not urgent." Hocheon calmly looked at his father and replied. Huo Ming was a little frustrated. "I heard that you have met Fang Qirong. Do you have any ns?" "No! I just called him over to chat. He must be my teacher. " Huo Ming''s face changed slightly. "Are you closer to him than my father?" "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong, go back first! I''m busy. " Huo Qiang got up to go out. Huo Ming hase to test now. In his son''s words, he obviously feels that he is hesitant in signing the project. In addition, his seeing Fang Qirong confirms his worry. However, Huo Ming is not worried. He still has a way to go. Only then did he find that his son''s mind was too deep for him to understand. In Ji Anxin''spany, Zhao Quan came back. He immediately asked his staff to take the ounts of nearly half a year, because this is the performance of nearly half a year that has not been handed over to the tax department. Zhao Quan turned on theputer, and made some of the rtivelyrge ie and expenditure into problem ounts. As long as he made them on his side, some people in the tax area naturally deleted the tax evidence, making this ount a problem ount of tax evasion and tax evasion. Zhao Quan is very experienced. He knows how to make false ounts, and he brings in two newly recruited employees of thepany for half a year, and bes a back man. Ji Anxin is in the office. Due to the audit, she is also nervous. As long as there is no problem, it will be OK. If there is a problem, it is very easy for Huo ming to want to cross herpany. And Huo Ming has enough means. Ji Anxin is afraid of him. After Zhao Quan finished the emergency work in the office, he got in touch with the tax official. Both sides made a fake together. It was finished at 4:00 p.m. Zhao Quan''s face was cold and sweaty. He reached for his hand and felt his heart beating. At this time, he dialed Ji Anxin''s phone. "Hello, Zhao Quan, what''s the matter?" Ji Anxin picked up the phone and asked. "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry. I''d like to take a few days off. My mother is in hospital in her hometown. I have to go back." "Serious?" "Very serious, life-threatening." "Well, then, you can advance your sry this month first! I''m afraid you need money. " Zhao Quan''s face was stunned for a few seconds. His conscience was broken. He said quickly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I have money. Don''t worry." Chapter 787 Ji Anxin hangs up the phone. At this time, Zhao Quan, as the director, leaves suddenly. She is unwilling to let people go, but she can''t force him to work even when his mother is in critical condition. Ji Anxin worked until 4:30 p.m. when she saw the time, she was able to pick up her daughter by the way. She asked her father not toe. Ji Anxin''s car is parked in the parking lot of the school. Her eyes scan around. She doesn''t see Huo Qiang. Recently, her father picked up the child, and she doesn''t know if he wille to pick up his nephew. Ji Anxin is in a trance andughs at herself. Why is she looking forward to meeting him here? Funny. After picking up her daughter, Ji Anxin was still looking for her daughter in the car when she started, but she didn''t realize it. In the morning of the next day, Ji Anxin received a call from the financial team leader at the morning meeting and found arge amount of problem ounts. Ji Anxin immediately called the whole financial staff to a meeting to exin the matter. Several new people couldn''t help saying that they didn''t have it. They said that these ounts had been reported to the tax authorities. But the data shows that this ount does miss the tax, and even the invoice of the tax is missing. "Are you sure you did?" Ji Anxin looks at two white faced female employees. They all nodded, "sure, I have the influence to pay taxes." Ji Anxin closed her eyes. There was no clue about this. She said to the tax department, "if you make a mistake here and lose the information, it doesn''t matter. Now, go to the tax department to check the ount immediately. Do you really have to do it in the system?" "OK! We''ll check it immediately. " Ji Anxin returns to the office, some heads are big, but some ounts with problems appear. Just then, the ne in front of her rang, and she reached for it. "Hello." "It''s me." From that low maic voice. Ji Anxin''s pupil opened slightly, and immediately said in an unwee tone, "what''s the matter with you?" "Is yourpany checking taxes? Is there any problem?" Hocheon asked at that end. "Thank you for your concern. Have you ever thought about why mypany will be checked?" Ji Anxin asked him back. Huo Qiang was silent for a few seconds. "Yes, I also suspect my father is checking you, so can you tell me about yourpany? Maybe I can help. " "No, thank you." "Take it easy, don''t refuse my help. This is yourpany. You should cherish it more than anyone else." Hocheon pleaded. Ji Anxin didn''t want to ask for his help, but even when he asked, she also replied, "there is a problem with an ount, but we are still checking. I have confidence in mypany, and I will never evade taxes. I won''t talk to you, and my head hurts." "Why do you have a headache?" Hocheon asked with concern. "Because my CFO just went back home from work yesterday, I have to deal with the finance department now." Ji Anxin blurted out andined to him. Then she was a little embarrassed and said to him why? However, Huo CHIONG said, "don''t worry, yourpany won''t go wrong, and I have confidence in your leadership team." Ji Anxin was stunned. "Thank you. I''m off." After that, Ji Anxin hung up first. She held her forehead. She didn''t know why. She had no clue just now, but because she answered his phone, she became more conscious. Maybe his voice and encouragement in his words gave her some motivation! After Huo Qiang hung up Ji Anxin''s phone, he also fell into a deep thought. Why did Ji Anxin''s CFO ask for leave at this time? Huo Qiang knows his father very well. As long as he wants to achieve the goal, he will use some means to achieve it. He thinks Ji Anshan''s ount must have something to do with the director who left thepany and went back home. I''m afraid this director is also threatened by someone. Let Ji''an''spany have problems! Huo Qiang immediately dialed Li Rui''s phone, "send two bodyguards out for me, please see me alone." He''s going to find the director. It''s the end of the day again. It''s three days since Huo Ming submitted the report to Huo Qiang for signature. It''s a very sensitive time for him. He asked Huo yuan to call Huo Qiang home for dinner at night. Huo yuan called Huo Qiang and he promised to go home. Huo Qiang has been waiting for a phone call in the office, waiting for an answer, and finally, three dayster today, he waited, Fang Qirong promised to take over. Huo Qiang breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately signed the revised n and asked the assistant to send it to xuanyuanchen''s office for final approval. Huo Qiang was relieved, but he also cleaned up the table and went home. Xuanyuanchen is still in the office, and he is also paying attention to the trend of the project report. Originally, he was the builder of Huo Ming. At this moment, the name of the report is Fang Qirong.Xuanyuanchen''s mouth gently raised a smile of approval, Huo told ang that he had been doing what he should do. With him, his administration has indeed ckened a lot, which is a very effective left arm. In the past, he would have opposed the establishment of the vice president. Now, because he is in the forefront, he will take the national position to consider everything, and send it to him again, and he will spend more time with his wife and children. Huo Qiang''s motorcade drove to the direction of his home. On the way, he received a call from Li Rui. Zhao Quan was resting at his home instead of leaving the city. Now, Zhao Quan has been controlled by his people. Please go to a ce for questioning. Huo Qiang asked his men to open the video. He wanted to ask Zhao Quan himself. In the car, Zhao Quan at the end of the video trembled with fear. Looking at Huo Qiang in the video, he immediately recognized it. In ji''anshan''spany, he heard about the rtionship between ji''anshan and vice president. He didn''t expect to be questioned by the vice president himself. "Zhao Quan, I ask you, has anyone threatened you to make false ounts for Ji''an''spany?" Huo Qiang stared at the man on the sofa. Beside Zhao Quan are Huo Qiang''s two big bodyguards. Zhao Quan is really scared now. The problem is that he hasn''t even received the money now, and he is even more anxious. "I I didn''t! I asked for leave to visit my mother. " "Is it? Now there is a way for you to go. First, to tell you the truth, this matter will not let you have awsuit. Second, I will let you go to jail. " Hocheon''s words are full of threats. Zhao Quan, who was already guilty, was immediately shocked. The man he met today could not have more power than the vice president! The man also said he would protect him. He didn''t expect that he would be found out by the vice president so soon. "I''m sorry, Mr. vice president. I didn''t mean to. If someone didn''t threaten me, I wouldn''t dare to make a fake ount! Yes, in Mr. Ji''spany, I made a false ount, which I regret very much. " "That''s what herpany found out today?" "Yes, that''s it. I was paid to work for that man." "Who is that man?" "I don''t know. I only know it''s a middle-aged man. I didn''t ask his name." "Well, for a moment, you are wronged. My people will look at you and I will save this video. If necessary, you need to stand up and prove the innocence of ji''anxinpany." At this time, Zhao Quan''s mobile phone sent a message sound, Zhao Quan immediately looked tight, and zero Qi ang also thought of something, said to the bodyguard, "look at his information." Zhao Quan''s mobile phone was taken out by the bodyguard, and the information showed two million yuan. "Take a picture and send it to me." Huo Qiang finished, closed the video, and now, his car is almost at the door. Huo Qiang gets out of the car after finishing his suit. When he enters the hall, Huo Ming sits on the sofa and waits for him, with his eyes on him. "Pleasee to my study with me." Huo Ming got up and said. Huo Qiang follows him to his study. As soon as Huo Ming enters the study, he turns around and angrily asks, "are you going to give my project to Fang Qirong?" Huo Qiang didn''t expect that his father had heard the wind. He didn''t avoid his father''s angry eyes. "Yes." "No, this is my project. I can only finish it." Huo Ming pped the table. Chapter 788 The atmosphere in the study bes extremely rigid. Huo Ming''s eyes are fixed on his son, and once again he emphasizes, "this is a project I handle. It can''t be handed over to others. You are my son. You should fight for it for me." Huo Qiang squints at his father''s unrepentant. He feels heartache and helpless. "Dad, I have signed this document and sent it to Mr. President. Maybe it wille out soon. It''s useless for you to force any more." "Not filial." Huo Ming suddenly came forward and pped the fan. Huo qi''ang didn''t avoid. He just leaned slightly, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth. At the door, as soon as Huo yuan came back, she heard that her father and brother were in the study. She wanted to bring two cups of tea to ease their atmosphere. She heard a p when she arrived at the door. Huo yuan''s body immediately vibrated for a few seconds. She looked at the door and knew who was hit. She quickly pushed the door in, "Dad, how can you hit your brother? What can I do for you? " "Xiaoyuan, you go out. It''s none of your business here. Close the door." Huo Ming takes this matter to his daughter''s body, and forbids her to join in. Huo yuan immediately went to Huo Qiang, reached out to check his beaten face, and said heartily, "how about you "Elder sister, I''m ok, you go out first!" Hodgson shook his head. Huo yuan sighed. She turned to see her father''s face was irritated. She advised him, "Dad, what can I do peacefully? Don''t be so grand. You are old. Be careful." "Your brother just wanted to piss me off." Huo Ming snorted coldly and stared at the unfilial son. "You don''t have to say two." Huo Yuan said something to her brother. She got up to go out and shut the door of her study. In the study, Huo Ming ps his son. Although he is still angry, he can''t do it any more. "I want you to get the document back immediately and rmend me to the president to lead the project, otherwise..." Huo Ming didn''t give up and wanted to take the job back. Hodgson knew what his father wanted to say, and his eyes sank, "otherwise what?" Huo Ming knew that his son was a man who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. He bit his teeth and said, "you still love Ji Anshan! Now I have herpany''s tens of millions of funds to evade taxes. If you don''t help me this time, I will let the woman you like have nothing, and send her to prison for several years. " Huo Qiang really felt that his father was more and more unscrupulous, but at the moment, Huo Ming''s threat had no effect on him. "Dad, I think the person who should be held criminally responsible for this matter is your subordinate!" "What do you say?" Huo Ming immediately stares at him. Huo Qiang bit his teeth and said, "I knew you had moved Ji''an''spany for a long time. I secretly checked you. Ji''an''spany has no problems, but you asked herpany''s financial director to make false ounts for you and frame her. I have evidence in hand. I advise you to stop!" As soon as Huo Ming''s face changed, he was shocked by his son''s means and angry that his own one had failed. It seems that he really had to cultivate a good son and use his means to deal with him. "Well, very well, pray, you are worthy of my son." Huo Ming clenched his teeth and praised him, but at the same time his eyes were angry. Huo Qiang narrowed his eyes and said in pain, "if I had a choice in my life, I would not be your son." Huo Ming''s body trembled with anger. He reached out his hand and said, "you are my son in this life. If I didn''t aplish you, you would not be you now. You don''t even have the right to fight me." Huo qi''ang''s eyes are red, "Dad, I thank you for cultivating me, but I can''t let you go wrong again. You can stop it! In this way, at least you''ll be safe for the rest of your life. Otherwise, you''ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison. " "You threaten me, I Huo Ming haven''te this far." Huo Ming didn''t listen at all. However, he knew that his great ambition had been self destructed. He had a son who did not stand on the same front with him. If he could listen to him, he would change his family name in the future. "You''re so thoughtful. I''ll deal with Ji''an''s fake makeup. I won''t let you touch her again. Otherwise, I won''t sit back and ignore it." After that, Huo Qiang turns around and pushes the door to leave. Huo yuan is worried that the two father and son in the study are fighting, and she has been waiting in the corridor. What''s more, the voice in the study is so loud that she doesn''t want to hear it. It seems that my brother took so much for Ji Anshan. "Pray, stay at home and eat!" Huo Yuan said to him. Hodgson is really not in the mood for dinner tonight. He shakes his head and says, "I won''t eat any more." "Then where are you going?" "Back to my vi." What Huo Qiang can go to now is his private house. He has no right to go to the bar to get drunk."Remember to pack your face with ice." Cried Huo yuan behind her. Huo Qiang didn''t know if he heard it, because his steps were fast, as if he could not escape the family. Huo yuan sighed. When she went into her study, she saw Huo Ming sitting on the sofa dejectedly. She was also tired of quarreling. "Dad, are you ok?" Huo yuan came forward, afraid that he would get high blood pressure and other diseases. Huo Ming yelled, "no filial son, what''s the use of my birth?" "The younger brother also has the principle of being a man. He is honest and righteous in his heart. You have to do this. He won''t eat it." "I was born, why can''t you follow me?" Huo Ming is angry. He has a son who works against him. "Dad, although I''m not involved in your affairs, there is one thing that I can see clearly. President Xuanyuan is not the kind of person you can y with. I think that my brother can sit on it, and he is recognized. If you change someone, maybe there will be no vice president." Huo yuan analyzed. Huo Ming didn''t listen to anything at the moment. He said coldly, "xuanyuanchen has the ability, but their hereditary system is too long. It''s time for someone with a different surname to sit down." "They are noble royalty. How can we shake them?" "In ancient times, there were sessful rebels!" Huo Ming''s tone is full of banditry. "Dad, in which era did this happen, it was not ordinary people who suffered hard? Dad, when you''re old, you can live in peace! " With that, Huo yuan didn''t want to talk any more. She got up and went out, closed the door and left him alone. Huo yuan thought of her younger brother again, but she was still worried about it. When he went out alone, she didn''t call a bodyguard. She didn''t know if she would call for dinner or go hungry until tomorrow. Huo yuan suddenly thought of a man. She thought that at this time, she should let Ji feel at ease and look at him. Her brother must be pitiful. Huo yuan picked up her mobile phone and went to the corner of the garden, which was the only way to dial Ji Anxin''s phone. "Hello, sister yuan." Ji Anxin finished his dinner at the moment and was resting in the room with a mask. "Peace of mind! Do you have time? " Huo yuan asked. "Now?" "Yes, I had a fight with my father, and my father pped him hard." Huo yuan is to tell her brother''s situation and see if Ji Anxin will love him. "What?" Duanji was shocked for a few seconds. "Why did your father hit him?" "I was just at the door when I heard that they were quarreling and involved yourpany''s tax issues. It seems that I asked ang to find out the false ount of yourpany and said that I would solve it for you, so my father was furious." Ji Anxin''s figure on the bed immediately sat up and said, "the problem of false ounting of ourpany? How does he know? " "I don''t know. In a word, I suffered a lot for you. I fell out with my fatherpletely. At this time, he ran out alone and didn''t know where to go." "Doesn''t he have a team?" Ji Anxin asked. "His team has already left. When he left home, he was furious. I don''t know what he would do. I''m afraid he won''t even eat dinner. Hey, maybe he will go back to his vi! Peace of mind, I have no way to get food for him. Can you pack some food for him? I can''t leave. " "Er?" Ji Anxin didn''t expect that Huo yuan would have such an idea. "Give his address a take out!" Ji Anxin thought of this method. Chapter 789 "How can this work? He''s the vice president. If he''s known, isn''t he a joke? Peace of mind, when I beg you, you will go to deliver food. By the way, his face is swollen. He will not be enough for a man. He will go to work tomorrow to see others! " Ji Anxin, "..." "I''m sure no one wants to see him at the moment. Besides you, I''d like to let his assistant go, but he''s in such a mess that he won''t see." Ji Anxin is about to be moved by Huo yuan. She thinks about it and looks at it early. It''s only 7:30. She sighs, "OK! I sent him food. " "If only we could enlighten." "Sister yuan, what I can do is just that. No matter how much, I can''t do it." Ji Anxin knows Huo yuan''s mind. Huo yuan couldn''t ask for more, "OK, then I''ll give you something to eat! You should know better than me what he likes to eat. " "Well, I''ll hang up first. I''m going out now." "Well, you''re safe, too." Huo yuan finished and hung up at that end. Ji Anxin came out and watched the little guy apany her parents to watch and sing. She said to her parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll go out. If I haven''te back, you can take Xiaoxiao to sleep first!" "What''s the matter? What happened to your friend? " "There is a friend who has a little difficulty. I''lle back at a nce." Ji reassured himself. "Well, go back quickly. Be safe on the way." Jimu road. Ji Anxin replied that when she went out, she knew there was a good restaurant nearby, where she could go and pack. Ji Anxin is waiting for the package to be finished. It''s already eight o''clock. Her sports car drives into the traffic in the street and towards the vi of Huo Qiang. Ji Anxin''s car is rtively fast. He drove into the high-end residential quarter about half an hour ago. Unexpectedly, the security guard who opened the door still knew her, so he directly opened the door for her toe in. Ji Anxin''s car drove into the door of Huo qi''ang''s private vi. When she saw a light in it, she reached out and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened automatically. Ji Anxin pushed the door in and closed the iron door. She walked to the hall. At this time, a tall and slender figure came to meet her. Huo Qiang didn''t expect that Ji Anxin would find him here. He thought it was his sister''s credit! Under the streetmp in the garden, Ji Anxin took the lunch box and handed it to the man in front of him. "No, it''s for you. Your sister asked me to deliver it." Under the light, Huo Qiang''s handsome face did see slight swelling. Moreover, the corner of one side of his mouth was still a little broken. It seems that Huo Ming had a lot to do. "Take it! I''m going back. " Ji Anxin really just came here to deliver food to him. When Huo Qiang reached for it, he held her wrist instead of the bag. He reached for it. Ji Anxin felt his strength, so he threw himself into his arms, grabbed an arm from his waist and held her tightly. "You You let go of me, Hodgson. I''m just here to deliver you food. " "I don''t want to eat. I miss you." Huo Qi''s voice was muffled. Ji Anxin was a little annoyed. "I ran so far and sent it to you. If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it!" Huo qi''ang''s body is slightly stiff. He can hear her. Her words are hard to hear, but her heart is good. He let go of her some, took her lunch box, but buttoned her wrist, "don''t go, stay with me for a while." "No, I''m going back now." "Who looks after Xiaoxiao?" "My parents." After Ji Anxin answered, he was a little upset. In this case, he had more reason to leave her? Huo qi''ang''s heart also rxed a little bit, his hand didn''t let go, firmly sped her wrist, "that is to say, it''s OK to apany me for a while!" Ji Anxin breathed and raised his eyebrows. "Why should I apany you?" "Don''t you want to know what''s wrong with yourpany''s ounts?" Hocheon thought of keeping her. Ji Anxin was really on her mind. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "you mean someone in mypany has made a fake ount?" "Go in and say." Huo Qiang finished, led her to his hall. Ji Anxin wants to break away from him, but he buckles him so tightly that his wrist hurts. "It hurts so much. Let me go." Ji Anshanins. "If you don''t struggle, you won''t hurt." Huo Qiang looked back at her and said with a smile. Ji Anxin grins his teeth and stares at him, "you are shameless." Hocheon pulled her into the hall, and he turned and closed the door tightly. Ji Anxin looks at a bottle of wine on the table. It seems that the man just had two drinks. Huo qi''ang hid the bottle under the sofa in some confusion, as if she was afraid of being angry. Ji Anxin sits on the sofa, rings the arm, coldly nces at him, "don''t hide, what you do has nothing to do with me.""I''ve had one, and I''m not drinking now." Huo Qiang is usually alcohol free, but five years ago, when he was young and vigorous, he did not know how to control his emotions, he would drink some wine to relieve his worries, but he realized that alcohol could not solve the problem. Just now, he could have finished the bottle, but after only one drink, he stopped. "Is mypany''s ount rted to your father?" Ji Anxin asked him. "Yes, my father''s staff found Zhao Quan of yourpany and asked him to make a false ount. They got angry with the people in the tax department and eliminated them on both sides. In this way, you have a fund of ten million yuan in the ount, which is ignored. But you can rest assured that this matter will not cause damage to yourpany." Ji Anxin clenched his teeth. "Zhao Quan dared to do such a thing." "He''s forced, but at the same time, he''s greedy and afraid. You can decide to deal with him yourself." He opened the box and began to eat. Just now, he had tasteless food. Now, with Ji Anxin, it''s her love dinner. How can he not eat it? He has a good appetite now. When he opened the three dishes, Huo Qiang''s mouth was hooked, "it seems that you still remember what I like to eat." Ji Anxin''s face sank slightly. "Don''t be amorous." Huo Qiang didn''t dare to say anything more. He began to eat gracefully. Ji Anxin looked at his side of the face, it was swollen, the man did not deal with it. "Do you have any ice here?" Ji Anxin asked with a cold face. "Yes, under the refrigerator." Hodgson knew what she was going to do, and he looked forward to it. Ji Anxin went into the bathroom, took out a clean towel, went to the refrigerator, took out the prepared pieces of ice, and put the broken ice into the towel. Huo Qiang looks at hering, with a smile in her eyes. However, Ji Anxin hands the ice to him, "apply yourself." "I''m eating. Can you help me?" Hocheon pleaded. Ji Anxin is speechless. Is this man pushing forward? She had to turn a white eye, sit down, stretch out her hand and put it on his slightly swollen face. Her movements were quite gentle. "Hiss..." Huo Qiang hissed a little, and a pair of smiling eyes fell on her gentle action. "What are you looking at?" Ji Anxin said that the movements on his hands were heavy and pressed heavily on his face. "Hiss..." This time, Hodgson really can''t stand it. Ji Anxin felt happy and said, "don''t think too much about it. It''s what sister yuan asked of me." In the heart of Huo Qiang, I really appreciate this elder sister who tried to match them. Huo Qiang stops eating, and after a while, Ji Anxin pours the ice back and says to him, "I''m going. I thank you for ounting." Huo qi''ang listened to it and hurriedly looked up and said, "how can I thank you?" "Oral thanks." "Treat me to dinner!" Hocheon demanded. Ji Anxin looked at the rice in his hand. "Isn''t this for you?" Huo Qiang is speechless, Ji anxiously turns around and leaves. Huo Qiang quickly put down his lunch box and sent it to her. Ji Anxin has left the door. Huo Qiang can only see the tail light of her car and leave. At the moment, he felt the p was worth it. Ji Anxin returns home, but his mood will not calm down for a while, and his mind is full of Huo Qiang''s figure. He thinks of intercepting this ount for herpany. Without him, Huo Ming''s means will surely lead herpany into a tax crisis. At that time, she may also be involved in the headquarters. In this way, herpany will be in great danger. It may be a good thing that Huo Qiang can stand up and fight with his father. Five years ago, he didn''t have enough ability, but now, he has it. I hope he can make his father''s old age converge. The existence of Huo Ming is a disaster for the country and the people. Chapter 790 In the early morning, Ji Anxin''spany made a big stir, because Zhao Quan suddenly returned to thepany. Knowing that Ji Anxin had returned, he went directly to his office and asked him to leave immediately. Zhao Quan also wanted toe back and ask Ji for forgiveness. Unexpectedly, hepletely angered the female boss. "Ji Zong, I have no way. They threaten me, and I have to do it! I have the old and the young I... " Zhao Quan can only plead with her now and pretend to be aggrieved. "You said your mother was ill, and I was kind enough to ask you to advance your sry. Unexpectedly, that''s how you repay me. From now on, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I will immediately send you to the police station." Ji Anxin said, and said to the assistant, "drive out." After all the people in thepany knew what Zhao Quan had done, Zhao Quan immediately left like a street mouse. Ji Anxin went back to the office and worried about the ount. Because the tax authorities pretended, they had to solve the problem. However, in the presence of Huo Qiang, her problems were solved in the afternoon and herpany was cleared. Ji Anxin can also tell the headquarters. "Peace of mind, how are you? I heard it''s your boyfriend, Mr. vice president, who helped you this time, right?" George asked in less fluent Chinese. Ji Anxin listened and his brain exploded slightly. "Who said he was my boyfriend?" "Isn''t it? Now everyone in thepany knows! " "Then you must have heard it wrong. There is no such thing." Ji Anxin corrects his superiors. "No matter if you can make friends like this, you are very good. Come on." "Thank you George." "And rest assured that the business summit of your country ising. Ourpany has won the admission qualification. You can go on behalf of us!" Ji Anxin said, "I know, but this summit is in other provinces, and it will take another five days. I''m afraid it will affect my work." Ji Anxin doesn''t want to leave her daughter for too long. "But five days! I''ll ask isan to help you. She''s your good friend! " "Er! No, I can deal with it myself. " Ji Anxin hurriedly said that her feelings with Jiang Yishan were clear and peaceful, but dark, already bad. The reason is that Jiang Yishan likes Shen Rui, and Shen Rui has always been interested in her, resulting in the triangle rtionship, which is very rigid in foreign countries. "Yishan insists oning here. She has booked the air ticket. This week when you go on a business trip, she will take your ce. So it''s settled. Goodbye." George, afraid of her refusal, hung up soon. "George!" Ji Anxin called at the end of the phone, only the beep. Ji Anxin sighs. Jiang Yishan is not here to help her! It''s Chao Shen ruicai! In any case, Jiang Yishan became George''s first assistant. In thepany, she was also verypetent and had strong sales ability. However, she was hired by an external party, not a shareholder of thepany. Otherwise, Jiang Yishan''s ability had already been promoted to her position. Now, Ji Anxin''spany is running sessfully, and thepany''s orders have been stable recently. Jiang Yishan will surely cause a lot of trouble for her. Once a good sister, but because of a man, the rtionship bes rigid. If Shen Rui likes him, Ji Anshan naturally sends blessings. However, if Shen Rui doesn''t like her, Jiang Yishan always counts resentment on her. I think it''s her holding on to Shen Rui and preventing her happiness. Ji Anxin reaches for Shen Rui''s phone. "Hello!" "Tell you the news that George sent Jiang Yishan back to help me. She may havee for you." Ji Anxin opens his mouth. Shen Rui said weakly at the end of the voice line, "I thought she was dead hearted. I''ve already made it clear to her." "In fact, she really likes you, if you like her..." Ji Anxin knows that Jiang Yishan is not a bad woman. She is just dazed by love. Shen Rui said firmly, "I don''t like her. I like you." "Shen Rui We are so tired. " Ji relieved and sighed. "I''m willing to wait. She wille back! As long as it doesn''t cause you trouble. " Ji Anxin ends the chat with Shen Rui. She checks the itinerary, takes care of the orders as soon as possible, and is ready to go to the summit site for a meeting. In fact, this kind of meeting, she just want to listen to sleepy. In the vice president''s office, Huo Qiang asked Li ruicha to find out the information. "Mr. Huo, Ji Anxin''s name is in it. She represents herpany." Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a smile and nodded, "OK! I see. " The next morning, Ji Anxin just walked into the big office, and her assistant rushed to the moon. "Ji Zong, there are guests here. They are from the headquarters." Ji Anxin''s eyebrows slightly twisted. Is Jiang Yishan here so soon? She walked gracefully to the door, with her back to the woman sitting on the chair, wearing a long head of wine red wavy hair. She heard the sound of pushing the door behind her, immediately turned a chair, reached out to take off the sunsses and yed in her hand."Ji Anxin, you arete!" Jiang Yishan is wearing a small suit, showing the same strong female posture as Ji Anshan. "You came back quite quickly." Ji Anxin opens her mouth, walks to her position and puts the bag beside her. Jiang Yishan immediately stood up and walked around her office, "I''m back. What''s the pressure on you? Or is it causing trouble? " "You think more." "Is it? This year''s sales volume, it seems that I''m finally in front of you. " Jiang Yishan said with a confident face. "I know the ability is strong, thepany has you such person, I feel happy, must unexpectedly thepany makes more, as the shareholder, my dividend will also be more." Ji replied calmly. Jiang Yishan bit her teeth, turned to look over and propped her hands on her desk. "Tell you the truth! Besides helping you this time, I also want to see Shen Rui and Ji Anxin. When will you give him up to me? " Ji Anxin twisted his eyebrows. "It''s not a question of letting go, it''s a question between you and Shen Rui." "In a word, if you are among us, I can''t get his heart." Jiang Yishan still put the source of her emotional failure on her. "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ll hand over the matter to you." Ji Anxin doesn''t want to talk about things other than work. "George said that if I do well these days, I may be sitting in the position of general manager under you in the future." Jiang Yishan said proudly. Ji Anxin looks up and says, "let''s see what you can do first." "I will not be worse than you," said Jiang Yishan, gently humming Ji Anxin handed over the recent customer information to Jiang Yishan. After Jiang Yishan took over, he hummed, "when you are not here, the wholepany will be handed over to me! I have the right to instruct anyone to do anything. " Ji reassured to look at her, "you''d better not mess." Jiang Yishan defiantly came out. She chose an office and had it sorted out. The staff in the whole office were in a bit of a panic. Depending on the situation, the female manager assigned by the headquarters was not easy to get into trouble. Ji Anxin has been staying in the office until more than seven o''clock. She patiently and patiently puts forward some special matters that need to be noticed by Yishan. Jiang Yishan is ying with her new fingernails and deliberately doesn''t listen. Ji Anxin went home in somenguid heart. The little one had fallen asleep. She put on a mask and looked at the information needed for the summit for a while and fell asleep. In a daze, her cell phone rings, she picks up the answer, "hello." "Have you got up?" There was a deep maic male voice from that end. Ji Anxin thought it was a dream, but then she sat up and her voice became cold immediately. "What''s the matter?" It''s Hodgson. "I''m downstairs of yourpany. I know you''re going to the summit. I''ll go too. Let''s go!" Ji Anxin twisted his eyebrows. How could he know? "I''ve booked my own ticket, no need." Ji reassured and declined. "I''m just trying to tell you that your flight ticket has been cancelled. I''ll arrange for you to take my flight and go with me." Ji Anxin was annoyed at once. "Huo Qiang, you can''t treat me like this with power and power." "There''s no seat for the flight today. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Huo Qiang finished and hung up. Chapter 791 "You..." Ji Anxin was speechless, and soon George called again, asking her to attend on behalf of thepany and maintain a good and positive image of thepany. If the meeting on the first day iste and missed, it will certainly have a bad impact. "OK! I will. " Ji Anxin hangs up the phone and breathes heavily. When she went out, her daughter had gone to school, so she had to ask her parents to take good care of her for a few days and wait for her toe back. Ji Mu assured her that she and her wife had spent the rest of their lives with her grandson. Ji Anxin carrying the suitcase downstairs, dragged out of themunity gate, she just checked, today ''s flights are full, tomorrow'' s also can ''t catch up. So, Hodgson, it''s settled that she''ll be on his ne. Ji Anxin arrived in front of the low-key but still eye-catching team. A bodyguard immediately got out of the car, opened the back door of the middle car for her, and lifted her suitcase and put it in the trunk. "Thank you." Ji Anxin smiled at the bodyguard. "You''re wee." The bodyguard replied. Ji Anxin sits in the car, looking at the man in the gray suit beside him, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is wiped out immediately. She can be friendly to strangers, but stingy to this man a good face. Ji Anxin sat down, and Huo Qiang handed over a loaf of bread. "No breakfast! It''s specially prepared for you. There may be no time to eat on the way. " Ji Anxin didn''t eat it. She took it and tore the bread and ate it. At this time, a bottle of water with the cap unscrewed is handed over again. Ji anxiously looks at him and takes a sip. The motorcade set out, went straight to the airport, and Hodgson''s ne was waiting. Sitting on the vice president''s ne, the treatment is much better than having civil aviation, but Ji Anshan would rather be a flight. Sitting at the window, Huo Qiang sits opposite her. Li Rui, Huo Qiang''s assistant, is also there. The bodyguards are resting in the back cabin. After Li Rui delivers the information, he leaves quickly and wisely. So soon, they were the only two people in the cabin facing each other. Huo Qiang looked at the document with a very pleasant expression. From time to time, he raised his eyes and looked at the contemtive girl on the opposite side. Ji Anxin holds his chin and looks out of the window at the clouds. He doesn''t want to look directly at the man opposite. Huo Qiang saw that she didn''t want to chat, and he didn''t disturb her. He read the documents quietly. The atmosphere in the air also seems natural. Ji Anxin takes back his sour eyes and looks up at the man opposite. His long legs are naturally cocked up. The West lining is long and has a degree. That is to say, it has a kind of dignity and a kind of pleasant atmosphere. Ji Anxin looks away and takes out her mobile phone to y the little game of her daughter''s cutting. When it is turned on, the sound of the game is not off, showing the sound of some childish songs. She quickly turns off the sound. Some embarrassed look up to the opposite side, Huo Qiang has guessed what she is ying, can''t help but hook lips a smile, "is it boring?" Ji Anxin hands him a clear question. Ji Anxin is ying a small game. He is so serious that he can''t help but make the opposite man chuckle. Ji Anxin immediately looked up at him. However, in the bright sunlight, the man''s white teeth were like ice, and his smile was bewitching and dazzling, as if he could sh more than the sun in the distance. Ji Anxin has no good airway. "What''s theugh?" "Nothing." Huo Qiang is inexplicably funny. Seeing her face ying children''s games seriously is a kind ofughing point. Ji Anxin immediately turned to her side and continued to y the little game of shopping for her daughter. She was still ying an interesting game. Huo Qiang''s work has also beenpleted. His slender fingers are touching his chin and his deep eyes are staring at Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin really wants to ignore these prating eyes. Under these eyes, she seems to have a feeling that she has no ce to hide. "Have you seen enough?" Ji Anxin passes the game and stares hard at it. Huo Qiang looked at her like this without blinking, and there was a smile on her eyes. Ji Anxin is angry. He picks up the pillow behind him and throws it at him. Huo qi''ang catches her easily and stares at her angrily. He has to advise, "don''t be angry, just haven''t looked at you for a long time and want to see more." "Don''t look." Ji Anshan orders. Huo qi''ang pursed his lips and squinted his eyes. At this moment, he just wanted to use his whole body charm to wake up the woman''s feeling for him. Ji Anxin asked for a nket from the stewardess. She unfolded it and hid the whole person to sleep. Ji Anxin, the man opposite, could only sigh. Ji Anxin covers her face, and the light immediately darkens. She didn''t sleep wellst night, and now she wants to sleep back. Getting along with this man made her tired. She couldn''t help being sleepy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Huo qi''ang saw her lying on the sofa for a long time. He could not helping over with some worries. He reached out and gently opened a little nket. He didn''t want her to be bored.Just after sliding down some gray nkets, a beautiful sleeping face appeared. Huo qi''ang''s eyes were slightly smothering. He gently sat beside her, reached out his hand and took a gentle grip. Ji Anxin''s sleeping body was held in his arms. This flight took about two hours. Ji Anxin slept for more than an hour. When she was about tond, she woke up first. When she opened her eyes and felt an arm around her waist, she suddenly looked up and found that she didn''t know when she was sleeping in the man''s arms. She hurriedly gathered her long hair, sat up straight and pushed him away. "Wake up? It''s just around the corner. " Hocheon finished and checked her seat belt. Ji Anxin sleeps a little dizzy, continues to squint the MOU, only did not lean on his body. When the nended, Huo qi''ang''s motorcade had arrived. Ji Anxin thought that he would not take his car, but she had already entered the airport motorcade, so she could not help but not take it. Ji Anxin sits in Huo qi''ang''s car and travels all the way to the summit route. Ji Anxin looks out of the window at the charming scenery and feels rxed. This business summit is held in a city with beautiful mountains and rivers. The mountains in the distance are like a beautiful picture. Everything in her eyes is like a picture. She thought that if she had a rest, she could go out here to see the mountains and rivers. She could see many steel and cement buildings in big cities. It''s hard to walk in such a green ce. After Ji Anxin arrived, she got out of the car and nned to separate herself from this man. He must be a noble vice president. Naturally, the hotel he stayed in was different from her. "Where are you going?" Hocheon stopped her suddenly. "I''ll go to my hotel!" Ji Anxin raised his eyebrows. "Your room is next to me." Hocheon opened his mouth. Ji Anxin immediately turned around and said, "who is this in line?" "Me!" Hocheon doesn''t mind telling her. "You Who said I wanted to live next door to you? " Ji Anxin doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by him. Over the years, she was used to freedom. "The hotels near here are full. You need to know how many people wille this time. Many people will stay in the County hotels. Do you want to stay there?" Ji Anxin can''t help being silent. ording to this, does she really have no choice? Ji Anxin had to catch up with him again and checked in at the front desk. This is a hotel for senior officials and business tycoons. The boss of apany like her is not qualified to stay here. If this is the blessing of this man, she will really live in the county this time. Ji Anxin enters the room, she breathes a sigh of relief, looking out of the window, the distant scenery is really beautiful, is a very enjoyable ce. Her assistant called moon. "Hello, Xiang Yue, what''s the matter?" "General manager Ji, that general manager Jiang will work in your office!" "Follow her!" Ji''an''s mind and body are here, and he can''t care so much. "Mr. Ji, you have a good journey!" Ji reassured himself by saying, "it''s very smooth." "That''s good. I forgot to book a hotel for you. Unexpectedly, you can still find a hotel." Ji''an said reassuringly, "don''t worry about me, you should work hard now!" Ji Anxin hangs up the phone. At this time, her door knocks. She goes to the door and reaches for it. Huo Qiang''s figure stands at the door. "Let''s go to lunch!" "I have no appetite." Ji Anxin refuses. "Do you want to eat in your room?" "That''s not enough." As soon as Ji Anxin spoke, the man opened her half closed door and strode in, "just in time, I''ll apany you." Chapter 792 Ji Anxin looks at the man with some chagrin. She closes the door. The man is already sitting on the sofa in her room, legs up. "Hocheon, can you be more mature? What do you think you mean by doing this?" Ji Anxin can''t help using him. Huo Qiang blinked and looked at her innocently. "I just do what I want to do. It has nothing to do with maturity and childishness." "If you think you do something for me like this, I will thank you and forgive you. You think more." Ji Anxin needs to make it clear to him. Huo Qiang suddenly burst into a smile, "so, you still have me in your heart, at least, you haven''t be a stranger." Ji feels more and more powerless when she chokes and confronts this man. "Whatever you like!" Ji Anxin went to the balcony with some chagrin, and didn''t n to leave the man. Huo Qiang takes out his cell phone, gets through his assistant and asks him to deliver lunch to Ji Anxin''s room. Ji Anxin stands on the balcony. The distant scenery eases her restless mood. She takes a deep breath and suddenly feels footstepsing behind her. At the same time, she felt a familiar breath circleing. This is the prelude of Huo Qiang''s previous love to embrace her from the back. Ji anxiously turned around. Huo Qiang had already approached, and Ji anxiously turned around, which scared the man. At the same time, the long arms of the man pass through her waist and buckle at the railing, trapping her between him and the railing. Ji Anshan''s breath smothers, looks up, and her eyes are alive. But deep in her eyes, she seems to be twitching a force to refuse this man. Otherwise, she will fall into the charm of this man. "You..." Ji Anxin frowns, trying to make a sound. At this time, Huo Qiang suddenly bent down and gently branded a kiss on her forehead. What does Ji Anxin want to say? He is stunned by the kiss. Who gave the man the courage to kiss himself like this? Huo Qiang did not dare to push forward. He took a step back and let go of her confinement. He did not want to cause her boredom. Watching him turn around and enter, Ji Anxin gathers a long hair, and the whole mood is disturbed by this man. On the forehead, there is still the man''s warm and cool lips. Ji Anxin is biting his red lips, and he has to bear the throbbing. In fact,st time, Li Xiuyuan exined to her the misunderstanding five years ago. Her hatred for him was the one he held her. In her mind, she had imagined that after she turned around and left, Huo Qiang would definitely have the closest rtionship with Li Xiuyuan. However, in the past five years, it has been her imagination. She has been trapped in her own imagination. If it doesn''t exist, Ji Anxin really doesn''t know what to hate this man. Hate that he didn''t fight for her in front of his father? He also did it that year. She left his world first before the end of his efforts. This tax incident, if it wasn''t for him to go around in the middle, with Huo Ming''s n, herpany would have be an illegalpany with tax evasion and tax evasion, with unimaginable consequences. Ji Anxin takes a deep breath. When the hatred for this man in her heart is taken away, she really doesn''t know how to face him, but she is still a little reluctant. She has hated him for five years, is that how to forgive him? Huo Qiang is sitting on the sofa. His eyes look at the dazed woman on the balcony through the floor to ceiling window. It''s very satisfying to be able to look at her so quietly. After a while, the waiter of the restaurant pushed in the lunch, which was very rich. He put it on the dining table near the window of the restaurant and left. Ji Anxin came in from the balcony. Huo Qiang poured a cup of tea for her and said to her, e and have dinner." Ji Anxin sits in front of him, and her eyes are calm. Now, she can not hate him, but she doesn''t want him close to her life. Before she was alone, she could carry any wind and rain. Even if she was covered with scars, she didn''t feel anything, but now she can''t. now she just wants a stable life. No one came to disturb her and her daughter, but with this man, with his father, it was bound to be apanied by a bloody atmosphere, just like thepany''s tax, he was ruthless. If one day he wants to force himself to leave his son and start his own daughter, or his parents, Ji Anxin can''t imagine. Even if Huo Ming knows that his daughter is his granddaughter, with his desire for rights, he will only want to take back his Huo family''s seed, and won''t ept her at all. All this has be a powerful excuse for Ji to stay away from this man. Ji Anxin picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Just a few mouthfuls, in her bowl, the man brought in the dishes for her. Ji Anxin looked up at him and continued to lower his head to eat. After lunch, the afternoon is a personal break, Ji Anxin is ready to go out. She made a strategy nearby, driving for 15 minutes, there was a very leisurely Town, she wanted to go there.Ji Anxin went out to take a taxi. Huo''s assistant immediately informed Huo, "Sir, Miss Ji went out alone." "Where is she going?" Hocheon asked. "I asked the security guard just now. He said Miss Ji called a car to visit the nearby town." "Get me a car." Hocheon''s voicemanded. Li Ruiying said that Huo Qiang changed into a set of casual grey clothes, a sun hat, sunsses and a mask to make him look like a star''s travel outfit. Li Rui drove by himself and didn''t let the bodyguard apany him. He took Huo Qiang to the nearby town. Ji Anxin seldom has such a mood of ying alone. Since she gave birth to her daughter five years ago, her life has been inseparable from her daughter. At this moment, she is leisurely and contented. I got off at the entrance, bought a bottle of water and walked into the Huahai town. Although it is autumn and winter time, the scenery here is beautiful outside. The cool autumn windes from all sides, walking in the flower sea of the bluestone Road, Ji''s heart is very rxed. After a while, the tall figure quickly stepped in, his eyes were not on the scenery, but looking around, looking for the woman he wanted to find. Ji Anxin''s beautiful figure is integrated into the sea of flowers. She holds her mobile phone and takes photos. Huo Qiang soon found her in the crowd. She stood there with a unique aesthetic feeling. She wore a khaki tight sweater, matched with ck trousers, and her long hair was scattered behind her head. There are already a lot of eyes on her, showing the color of appreciation. Ji Anxin is taking a selfie, feeling the light is not good, and is going to take another selfie, bending her lips up, showing her beautiful face in the camera. Ji Anxin is not satisfied with her shot. At this time, a low male voicees from behind her, "do you need help?" Ji Anxin suddenly heard that she was busy turning around and came back. She recognized the man behind her as soon as she saw how to dress up as an overseas Chinese. "You..." Ji Anxin couldn''t believe he woulde here. "Just take advantage of this time toe out for a walk, and then there will be no such leisure time." Huo Qiang''s deep smile. Ji Anxin put his cell phone back in his bag, breathed a sigh, and walked forward alone. Behind him, the man stepped forward to follow her, and walked with her side by side. Ji Anxin did not refuse his follow, Huo Qiang suddenly reached for the water in her hand, Ji Anxin raised his eyes, and the man had drunk it. Ji Anxin was a little annoyed. "Is vice president a robber?" "If I''m a robber, I want to steal your heart." Huo qi''ang holds the water, takes off the mask the man, a face under the afternoon sun, obviously each is particrly charming. A pair of deep eyes reflected in the sun, little by little, intoxicating. Ji Anxin opens her eyes. At this time, a little girl is selling flowers with a flower basket. Shees to them and says, "uncle and aunt, do you need to buy flowers?" The child dressed like a child of a poor family in the neighborhood and came out to sell flowers for money. Ji Anxin also has a child. Her pity for the child is very strong. She is just about to say she wants to. At this time, there is a low male voice beside her: "OK, uncle has all the money. How much is it?" Chapter 793 The little girl leaned down and counted, "here are ten more. Take 40 yuan from my uncle!" Ji Anxin looks at the rose, which is also fast Yan. It must be hard to sell. The man around him takes out two hundred yuan pieces of money from his wallet and hands them to her, "here you are, little friend, don''t need to find them." With that, Huo Qiang took out the flowers and handed them to the woman beside him, "here you are." In the happy eyes of the little girl, Ji Anxin had to smile and hold the flowers in her arms. Huo Qiang looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "go home, little friend!" "Thank you, uncle and aunt." Ji Anxin takes the flower, walks forward, behind him, Huo Qiang steps up, looks at Ji Anxin holding the flower, he bends his lips and smiles. Before I knew it, I walked into a bamboo forest. Ji anxiously stepped in. In the quiet forest, no one came, because this is an ancient road leading to the mountain. Now it''s more than three o''clock, and most of the tourists have left. Ji Anxin doesn''t care about time. She likes the mood in the forest and feels a return to the original atmosphere. The nearby bamboo forest also maintains the original atmosphere, without any traces of artificial repair. Even the road is built with antique wood. Ji Anxin unconsciously climbed a long way. She was a little breathless. This is also because she had less practice in recent years. The man behind him was very rxed. When he heard her breathing, his eyes immediately gathered a deep luster. Her breathing made his heart ripple. Ji Anxin walked along, and suddenly a green bamboo leaf sprang out at her feet. The little snake seemed to be frightened and lost its way. It crawled around her feet and couldn''t find the way to leave. "Ah..." Ji Anxin uttered a cry of surprise, feeling that the little snake was about to climb up from her feet. At such a time, Ji Anxin didn''t care about anything. He turned around in fright, and immediately instinctively hooked up to the man''s neck, like an octopus wrapped around him. Huo Qiang also felt her fright. He put out his hand and held her pretty buttocks. At this time, the little snake disappeared as soon as it rushed to the grass nearby. Ji Anxin had been breathing for a while. Because of this, she was even more breathless. Her face turned white. When she found out that she was in a mess at the moment, her face was red again. Huo qi''ang held her tightly, and she tightly tied his neck, two thin legs wrapped around his waist. This posture should be more ambiguous. Ji''an thought that she was crazy. She wanted to get down from him quickly. At this time, the man held her and leaned on a bamboo pole beside him. He said in a low voice, "even if it was you who took the initiative, I''m not polite." With this sentence finished, Ji Anxin panted between the red lips Xihe, the man had bent down to directly suck her red lips. Boom! Ji Anxin''s head sank into a nk. She wanted to release her hand, but she would fall more awkwardly if she let it go. This man clearly intended to make her so invincible that he could only hold his neck to keep bnce and let him bully her. Familiar kisses, lingering with heat, Ji''s body does not listen to orders, but trembles for them. Huo Qiang kisses her like this for a while, then she puts her down with a low smile, but Ji An feels resentful. She turns around and wants to go back to stay with this man. She doesn''t know what ident will happen. This kiss, make her breath for a long time also can''t calm down, moreover, the body just past the crisp hemp color, is reminding her, she really has no man for too long? I was shocked by this man''s kiss. Huo qi''ang''s car is waiting at the door. Ji Anshanes out and Huo qi''anges to her. "Take my car back." "No." Ji Anxin refused, opened the door of a taxi and sat in. Huo Qiang had no choice but to watch her car leave. He got into his car and went straight back to the hotel. During Ji Anxin''s dinner, she deliberately went down the restaurant around the hotel by herself, so as not to let Huo Qiange to her again. However, Hodgson has a working meal in the evening, and he can''t rest with Ji. When Huo Qiang returned to the hotel, it was more than 10 o''clock. He passed Ji Anxin''s room door and paused for a while without disturbing her. Ji Anxin lies on the bed, but he hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Closing his eyes is the picture of the man kissing him between the bamboo groves. Directly disturbed her heart, even if five years, she did not expect that her body would have such a strong response to him. She hated him, hated him, and put him in her heart. That''s why she hasn''t been able to ept Shen Rui. Because this man in her heart, has be an irreceable existence, no matter hate, or love, her heart can no longer enter another man. Ji Anxin really hates this feeling, as if her heart was bound. Confused, the rm clock rings. Ji Anxin takes a look at the mobile phone. It''s more than seven o''clock. She rubs some sour eyes. She gets up.After washing, she turned an elegant makeup and covered her pale face with a thin foundation, creating a vivid image. Ji Anxin got into a bus to the summit at the door, and the bus drove towards the meeting ce. Ji Anxin met a customer in the car. This man is 356. He has two listedpanies in his family. He is young and capable. "Mr. Ji, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Mr. Chen, it''s quite a coincidence." Ji Anxin said hello, this is a guest that herpany has been maintaining. Because the senior management of hispany has a strong flow all the year round, almost every year, he will invest a lot of money to dig people. Moreover, he is Ji Anxin''s headhuntingpany. "Come here, sit here." Mr. Chen hurriedly took a picture of the position beside him. Ji Anxin had to smile and sit down. They chatted all the way to the summit. Ji Anxin signs in and receives the admission card. It''s just that Mr. Chen invited her to go with him. Ji Anxin doesn''t like his kindness. Two people entered the hall of the summit. Before Chen''s general position waspared, he warmly arranged Ji Anxin beside him. Ji Anxin had to sit beside him, because she just heard that Mr. Chen''spany was short of people again, so she needed to make herpany pay attention to the right candidates for hispany''s position. This is business. Ji Anxin can''t offend this big client any more. Ji Anxin and he talked about the theme of the summit. At this time, almost all the guests in the hall came, but there was a row of seats in the front, but they were still vacant. In the front, there were more honored guest seats, and there were also tea tables and fruit tes, which were more expensive than those in the back. Ji Anxin didn''t see Huo Qiang. I think he hasn''t arrived yet. Just ten minutes before leaving the meeting, the doors on both sides were opened, and a dozen men in good suits came in with a kind of noble and extraordinary figure. Huo Qiang is talking to an old man in a low voice. In order to respect each other''s height, he leans down and looks very modest. Ji Anxin''s eyes can''t help but look at the past. There are several young businesswomen nearby. Naturally, they all notice the new vice president. Huo Qiang''s eyes looked around the people, and he found Ji Anxin at one nce, and Ji Anxin''s position was two rows behind his position. Ji Anxin can''t help being embarrassed. Just when Huo Qiang looked over, Ji Anxin hurriedly opened his eyes. Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a smile. Originally, he sat in the first row, but he gave way to an elder. He sat in the second row, just in front of Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin murmured a breath. Huo Qiang looked sideways and didn''t say hello to her. However, Chen, the general manager beside her, saw the rare opportunity and immediately stood up and respectfully said to the man in front of her, "Mr. vice president, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Huo qi''ang turned back and held out his hand with him. Then he extended his hand to Ji Anshan. It''s a great honor to have Hodgson''s handshake at the moment. Ji Anxin did not dare to look arrogant. She reached out and shook his hand. When he wanted to pull it away, the man held her hand tightly for a few seconds before he let it go. Ji Anxin had to pretend to be honored, because she was envied to shake hands with the vice president! Chapter 794 In the first few minutes of the speech, there was a constantmunication in the conference hall. However, everyone kept their voices down politely. At this time, they could alsomunicate and discuss. Ji Anxin didn''t expect to sit behind this man so skillfully, which made her want to rx for a while. "Mr. Ji, next time we have several close friends in ourpany who say they want to meet you, they are in urgent need of some senior talents. They wille out to get together some other day?" Chen always lowered his voice and asked Ji for peace of mind. Ji Anxin also lowered his voice and nodded, "OK, thank you, Mr. Chen, for taking care of the business." "Yes, yes, we are very happy to talk business with such a beautiful woman as president Ji!" In Mr. Chen''s tone, he naturally expressed his desire to be close to Ji Anxin. Surely, there is no courage to steal, who has no idea of stealing? If there is a crack in an egg, there will always be a chance. Ji Anxin and Mr. Chen directly listened to the man in front of him. Although he was talking to others in a low voice at the moment, his attention was all behind him. As a man, Huo Qiang naturally understands the idea of a man. The man behind him has an uneasy idea about Ji''an. Of course, I can only me Ji Anxin for being so charming that I have the chance to meet her man, and I think it''s not simple. "Mr. Ji, let''s have dinner together in the evening!" Mr. Chen''s invitation said that at such a time, he was also a person far away from his family. He was a bit brave, and Ji Anxin came alone, maybe he could create any opportunities. Ji Anxin is also running for business, she said with a smile, "OK!" Ji Anxin said, and saw the vice president turned to look at her. "Miss Ji, you won''t forget your date with me!" Huo Qiang''s eyes, with a trace of unhappiness, seemed to question her. And President Chen on the other side immediately widened his eyes and soon realized the rtionship between Ji Anxin and the vice president. It''s hard not to be Ji Anxin''s beauty. Did even the vice president take a fancy to it? Ji Anxin immediately picked his eyebrows and pretended to forget, "I don''t seem to have made an appointment with the vice president! Are you mistaken? Your assistant says you are not avable. " Huo Qiang didn''t expect that she had a way to refuse. He hooked up his lips and smiled, "I just confirmed the itinerary with him. I''m free in the evening, so let''s go on the date!" With that, Huo Qiang looked at President Chen, "excuse me, Miss Ji and I have an appointment." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll have another day, another day!" How dare Chen and vice president rob women! Besides, I''m afraid he has no guts to change the date. Ji Anxin can''t help being upset. She''s having a dinner while maintaining thepany''s interests. What does this man do half the way? Is he responsible for the loss of herpany''s order? Huo Qiang also saw her worry and said, "Miss Ji''s business ability is first-ss. Please take care of her in the future." What he said was that Ji Anshan''spany was covered by him and asked President Chen to take care of it in the future. In this way, he was also given the vice president''s face. "That''s for sure. I''m very optimistic about Mr. Ji''spany. In the future, all the recruitment will go to Mr. Ji''spany." "Thank you for your trust." Ji Anxin''s thank you for being busy. At this time, the host on the stage went up, and everyone in the venue was very conscious and quiet down, and the host began to talk about the theme of the summit. Ji anxiously stares at the back of the man''s head in front of her. Everyone else is listening carefully, but she is not bad at driving. I haven''t been so careful for a long time, and I went to look at the details of this man openly. Although his short hair on the back of his head is longer, covering the scar leftst time, but, look carefully, you can see some. Ji Anxin''s eyes fell from his hair to his very cleanpel, especially the high-grade fabric, and his suit fit perfectly. Ji Anxin''s eyes also stared at him for a while. What the host said on the stage, she didn''t listen at all. Instead, her mind was full of the past with this man. Mingming across such a close distance, but it seems that there is an invisible force to push them away. Ji Anxin was staring at her. At this time, the man in front of her slightly turned his head. Although he didn''t look at herpletely, she felt that he was feeling her. Ji Anxin immediately stopped his mind. Did she look at him and let him know? She immediately rxed back in her chair and focused on the host on the stage. The luncheon was soon over, and the restaurant here was served with a delicious buffet. Ji Anxin got up with his bag, and Huo Qiang had already sent some elders out. Mr. Chen dare not ask her to have lunch either. Now he thinks Ji Anxin is a untouchable woman. Ji Anxin also said goodbye to him and walked out of the gate. At this time, many people rushed to the direction of the cafeteria. Ji Anxin saw many people, but she was also a littlezy. Anyway, she was not hungry.At this moment, a young voice line sounded from behind her, "Miss Ji, please join us for lunch." It was Li Rui, Huo''s assistant, who appeared with a smile. Ji Anxin is stunned. She shakes her head and says, "you tell him I won''t go." "Our Lord is a person to eat, you apany him!" Li Rui pleads. Ji Anxin thought that he had sent someone out just now. He must have had dinner with a group of people with status. Unexpectedly, he was alone? "Forget it." Ji Anxin doesn''t want to go. "Xiaorui, go to dinner!" At this time, a low maic male voice mixed in. Ji Anxin can''t help but turn his head and look behind him. Huo qi''ang puts his hand in his pants pocket and looks at her deeply. Li Ruili left with a smile. "Then I''ll go to dinner first." Huo Qiang nodded and looked at Ji Anxin. "You don''t have to refuse me like this." "Necessary." Ji Anxin said definitely. "Don''t worry, I just want to have dinner with you without any purpose. If you don''t want to talk, we can notmunicate in the whole process." Huo Qiang said helplessly. Ji Anxin takes a look at the direction of the cafeteria. There are indeed many people. Moreover, she didn''t like the people who gathered in such asions. Even if the man wants to invite her, she shouldn''t be too polite. "All right! Let''s go! " Ji Anxin said to him. Huo Qiang leads her to his private dining space. After Ji Anxin sat down, a waiter came in with very well prepared food. Huo Qiang holds a bowl of soup for her. Ji''an refuses. He has put it in front of her. "I''ll do it myself!" Ji Anxin didn''t want him to do these things for her. Huo qi''ang is full of a sense of tranquility. Mingming''s food is already on the table, but he doesn''t seem to be on the food at all. His hands are crossed at the chin and he looks at her quietly. Ji Anxin was eating and felt the light of her eyes disturbing her. She immediately looked up politely and said, "do you want to eat?" This sentence is obviously nothing, but Ji anshin''s saying has a touch of coquetry. When the man opposite heard this, his mouth was slightly drawn up, with a charming arc. He loved her so much. "Are you concerned about my stomach?" Hocheon could not help misinterpreting her words. Ji Anxin only felt that five years had passed, and the man became more uncontroble and evil. "You know that." Ji Anxin answers in a cold voice. "I think you care about me." Huo Qiang confidently said that his eyes were shining softly. "Whatever you think." Ji is at ease and speechless. If this man likes to be amorous, she can''t control it. Huo Qiang no longer spoke, but also apanied her to eat together. Thending window in the box sprinkled the warm sun in the early winter, warm and beautiful. It makes the box warm. Ji Anxin finishes eating. It''s not early at this time. There must be many people outside. In addition, when she meets a familiar face, she has to make a scene. She''s vain about a snake. If it''s not for work, she doesn''t like this kind of asion very much. So, she can avoid it! I just hid in this small box and waited for the second half meeting after 2:30. Chapter 795 Ji Anxin sits on the sofa and feels bored. She thinks that her daughter''s game can pass the time. She couldn''t help but y on the sofa. How could she know that when she opened the interface of the game, the very cartoon and lovely voice would ring. She took a quick look at the man on the table, and found that his eyes were looking at him, and his mouth was wheezing, and he began to smile again. Ji Anxin is a little upset. What does heugh at? Ji Anxin ignores him. She just wants to have a good time. Huo Qiang suddenly felt that although the woman was mature, the innocence remained in her heart did not disappear. As five years ago, her heart was full of the little girl''s thoughts and expectations. She once said that she wanted to be a little child, and he promised that he would always treat her as a child until he was old. Now, all the promises in the past are powerless at this moment, but his promise will not expire. As long as she gives him such an opportunity, he will still spoil her till she is old. In this quiet time, Huo Qiang is handling documents with aputer, while she is ying games quietly. At 2:10, Li Rui came in and reminded Huo Qiang to put theputer together. He said to the woman beside him, "let''s enter!" "Go ahead! I''m not going in with you. " Ji Anxin''s eyes are in the game, but they are not raised. "What''s the matter with me?" Huo Qiang suddenly held the back of the sofa with one hand, and his deep eyes came to him. Ji Anxin was frightened, and looked at him warily. "What''s wrong with being too ostentatious?" Huo Qiang couldn''t help but smile, "isn''t that good? Let people know the rtionship between you and me, and your futurepany will be noticed by others. " "Thank you. I don''t want to rely on any of your rtionships." Ji Anxin picks her eyebrows slightly to show her backbone. Huo qi''ang sighed a little, "OK!" With that, he went out first, Ji Anxin yed again, looked at the time, and was about to bete, so she hurriedly went out. Sure enough, she was one of those people who came inte. She leaned down and passed through the corridor. When she squeezed into her position, she had to whisper and apologize for letting people let her feet. Finally, she sat in the position and breathed. At this time, she saw Huo Qiang turn his head and look at her with deep eyes. Ji Anxin is in touch with his eyes. He can clearly see that he isughing at her. Ji Anxin is annoyed. She had no interest in such a meeting. At the end of the afternoon, Ji Anxin came out at 5:30 and wanted to find a bus to go back to the hotel. Finally, she found thest seat and breathed a sigh. Now she just wants to go back to the hotel and open a video with her daughter, see her lovely face, listen to her baby voice, take a bath and lie in bed and watch the movie for a while and go to sleep. Ji Anxin just returned to the hotel. She changed into afortable long sleeved T-shirt and cks. She ordered dinner toe in and enjoy it. Just then, her door was knocked. She didn''t expect the delivery service to be so fast. She went to open the door. However, there was a man in a suit outside the door. Huo Qiang watched her change clothes and asked, "don''t you go out for dinner?" "I ordered a meal. I won''t go out." Ji Anxin said that he wanted to close the door. At this time, the man reached out and pushed her door, "let''s eat together!" "I only called myself." "I can have another one." "You go back to your own room." Ji Anxin doesn''t want to be with him. Hocheon hade in. He went to the phone and ordered another dinner to be delivered to this room. Ji Anxin, with his waist in his back, said ruefully, "what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything." Hodgson turned and looked at her calmly. "I just don''t want to eat dinner alone." At the end of the day, he added, "I''ve had enough of five years alone." The heart of Ji An''s heart can''t help smothering. In these five years, he really has to live alone? " "That''s the way you choose to live." Ji Anxin pretends to be cold. "I just want you to be apanied by a woman. I don''t need any other woman." Hodgson went on. Ji Anxin made a sign of pause, "you can eat here. Please don''t talk about your business. I''m not interested to know." Huo Qiang is not sad, because he knows that she will care. Dinner was delivered, just like a quiet dinner, Ji Anxin was eating, and a video call invitation came from her mobile phone. She looked at her father''s mobile phone. I''m sure that''s the daughter. Although the man opposite is still there, do you want to refuse her? In this way, my daughter will be sad. Ji Anxin wants to pretend not to take it. The man looked, "take it! I won''t disturb you or make a noise. "Ji Anxin picked up his mobile phone and went to the sofa on the balcony, and said to him, "you can leave after eating." "Ji Anxin sat on the sofa on the balcony and clicked on the video, which immediately sent a voice of excitement and missing. "Mommy! Mommy "Xiaoxiao, have you finished your dinner?" Ji Anxin looks at the camera and her daughter''s delicate face. She really wants to kiss her across the screen. "Mommy, I had a lot of food. I had Liangwan food!" "Really? That Xiaoxiao is wonderful. " "Mommy, when are youing back! You know what? Today, uncle Shen gave me another gift. It''s a big Princess Doll. I like it very much. " Ji Anxin is stunned. Shen Rui buys a gift for her daughter again? "Is it? Then did you say thank you! " "I said it!" "Well, next time you can''t make any more presents, you know?" "Uncle Shen gave it to me specially. Grandma said uncle Shen liked me." The little guy said happily. Ji Anxin looks at her daughter''s little face. She sighs secretly. What''s the implication of her mother''s words! At this time, Ji Anxin felt a pair of hot eyes behind her. She turned her head and Huo Qiang leaned against the door frame to look at her. He must have heard his daughter''s words just now. "Xiaoxiao, will mummy chat with you tomorrow? Mommy works for a while. " "Mommy, don''t work toote!" "OK, Mommy knows. Give it a kiss." The little guy gave a big bang. Ji anxiously smiled before hanging up. After hanging up, the smile on the corner of her mouth disappeared immediately and looked up at the man who had not left. "Why don''t you leave?" "Is Shen Rui still pursuing you? Why haven''t you promised him? " In Huo qi''ang''s voice line, there is a faint breath. Ji''an thought the light fell on the starry sky outside the window. "It''s my business. There''s no need to tell you." "Peace of mind, if you don''t like him, you can refuse him. If you go on like this, it will have an impact on his life." Hocheon advised her. "Take care of yourself!" Ji Anxin closed his eyes and answered coldly, thinking that she didn''t want to? She has said it countless times, but Shen Rui didn''t leave, he didn''t disturb, he just lingered around her. She thought, maybe one day, when she got married, he would really have to find his life! Shen Rui is a good man. He is just too persistent. Huo Qiang bit his lower lip and turned away. Ji Anxin hears the sound of closing the door. Inexplicably, she finds out that he feels angry. Is it her illusion? What is his right to be angry? Ji Anxin is more and more upset. What she doesn''t like most is to deal with emotional matters. If she can''t finish the work, she is more wee. Ji Anxin lies in bed and thinks deeply about the things with Shen Rui. It seems that she should have a good talk with him again. Ji Anxin repeated the meeting for two consecutive days, and Huo Qiang was in front of her. He didn''tmunicate with her more. His eyes touched her. He just stared at her for a moment and didn''t speak. Ji Anxin also decided not to be influenced by him. Whether he was angry or not, even if he left herpletely in the future, she would not stop him. The three-day meeting is over. Looking back, Ji Anxin has finished thest day''s meeting. She feels relieved and relieved. When she was cleaning up in the room, the door was knocked. Ji anxiously looked at the cat''s eye. It was him. She opened the door. "What''s up?" "Take my ne!" "No, I bought the ticket." "I canceled it for you." "What are you?" Ji Anxin is angry. This man is really disgusting. "Take my ne. It''s safer." Hodgson just said, "we''ll start in 15 minutes." Chapter 796 Even if Ji Anxin didn''t want to take this man''s ne any more, but her ticket was cancelled by him. Now she is eager to visit her daughter at home. At present, she can only take his ne back. Before Ji Anxin got on the ne, the ne was still waiting for take-off. Ji Anxin''s mobile phone had not been turned off. In the quiet cabin, her mobile phone sang a song. Ji Anxin takes a look, slightly Zheng Zheng, is Shen Rui''s. "Hello! Shen Rui. " Ji Anxin answers. Opposite suddenly a pair of sharp and nervous eyes cast over, Ji anxiously looked out of the window and answered her phone naturally. "Peace of mind, you should be back today! What time is the flight? I''ll pick you up. " Shen Rui asks at that end. "Oh! No, I''ll take a taxi home myself. " Ji Anxin smiled. "How can I do that? I have time. What time is the flight?" Shen Rui insists oning to pick her up. "It''s really unnecessary, Shen Rui. When I arrive, I may have to go back to thepany. I''ll ask the assistant to pick it up." Ji Anxin also insisted. "Don''t do that. I haven''t seen you for days. Let me see you!" Shen Rui pleads at that end. Because the ne is very quiet, so Shen Rui''s voice makes Huo Qiang listen to something. "Shen Rui, no need. Thank you." Ji Anxin smiles and refuses. At this time, a hand suddenly leaned over and snatched the phone Ji Anxin was answering. Ji Anxin red at it. He saw the man sittingzily in his position and said to the other end of the phone, "you don''t need to pick her up, I will send her home." Ji Anxin''s head slightly explodes. Does this man have to do this? However, Shen Rui at that end was also suddenly silent. Half a sound, he said coldly, "how can you still worry about peace?" Hodgson frowned. "It''s about me and her. You don''t need to ask." Finish saying, hang up mobile phone, returned Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin holds the mobile phone and stares at him with a very ugly face. "Why do you want to do this?" "I think it''s too hard for you to refuse. Give me a hand." Huo qi''ang''s eyes locked her in a deep way. "Peace of mind, you should know how to refuse him." "This is my business. Can you take care of yourself?" Ji Anxin grits his teeth and looks out of the window. At this time, a messagees from her mobile phone, which is Shen Rui''s, "if he takes you home, I won''te." This message, but to Ji Anxin see his tone hurt, Ji Anxin bit his lips, back to a sentence, "Shen Rui, I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Shen Rui also returned a sentence, just like the tenderness that goes immediately. Ji Anxin holds the mobile phone and can''t help staring at the man opposite. She turns it off and stares out of the window with her chin on. The ne went straight to cloud night. Ji Anxin is a little tired these days. She curls up and sleeps on one side. She falls asleep after a while. Hodgson asked the stewardess to bring a thin nket. He got up and covered her. Two hourster, Ji Anxin arrived in the city. Before she went down, she woke up in a daze and looked at the thin nket on her body. She looked at the man in the opposite direction and then at the time. Hold the forehead, the head is a little dizzy. The ne stopped steadily on the ground. Huo''s team was waiting for him. Ji got off the ne and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to take his car. Hocheon immediately stopped her. "Get in the car!" "I can''t." Ji Anxin looks at him firmly. "Stop it!" Huo qi''ang said in a low voice, as if he was coaxing a child. Ji Anxin immediately turned his face away, and then walked firmly past him. Her shoulder was still firmly against the corner of his shoulder. Facing the breeze of the airport, she walked towards the direction of the passage. Huo Qiang looks back at her stubborn figure and sighs helplessly. Ji Anxin standing in this city, her heart will not be so confused, not as rxed as in that city at the summit. Here, she felt a lot of pressure attacking her, especially from the Huo family. If she wants to protect her daughter, she must be cruel, even if she doesn''t hate this man so much Ji Anshan takes a taxi and returns home. On weekends, the little guy is also at home. She doesn''t see him for a week. The little guy is raised by his mother white and fat, and his little face is more fleshy. A small hair on his head and waist is pierced with lovely arguments What doesn''te out is pleasing. As soon as Ji Anxin came back, he kissed the little guy fiercely on his face to relieve his lovesickness this week. Ji Anxin went back to the room for a bath and changed into a casual suit. He nned to take the little guy to the nearby supermarket and buy her some presents. When I was with my daughter, I felt very meaningful. The little guy was like a lovely fairy, washing all her troubles. Tomorrow is Monday again. Ji Anxin came to thepany early in the morning. She walked into her office and immediately tightened her eyebrows.There were some ornaments, cups and mirrors on her desk that she didn''t like. Besides, there was a very upied couch beside her. She breathed a sigh. It seemed that when she was not here, Jiang Yishan really took this office as her. "Mr. Ji, here you are." Xiang Yue came over to eat a piece of bread and walked into her office as soon as he put it. "What''s the matter?" Ji Anxin asked her. Xiang Yue also said with a helpless face, "I also told President Jiang, but she didn''t listen at all. She would do whatever she wanted." "And you? Have you been abused by her? " Ji Anxin raised his eyebrows and asked. To the moon''s eyes slightly red, shaking his head. But Ji Anxin knew her, and she said directly, "you can tell me! What did she do to you? " "President Jiang always asks me to run errands with things irrelevant to her work. When I buy her coffee and bread, I can''t finish the work on time. She often scolds me." Xiang Yue is really wronged. Ji Anxinforted her and said, "I wronged you, Xiao Yue. From now on, she can''t bully you any more." "Thank you, Mr. Ji." Xiang Yue immediatelyughs. With Ji always there, she is at ease. "Ask some male employees toe over and move all these things to Jiang Yishan''s office." Ji Anshan faces the moon. Xiang Yue hurriedly answers the call. After a while, several male colleaguese over and move all the things that don''t belong to Ji Anxin''s office back to Jiang Yishan''s office and her sofa. Ji Anxin watched the order volume of this week, and she slightly twisted her eyebrows. Several customers she had not settled before were all settled by Jiang Yishan. It seems that she has made rapid progress in thest year. At about 10 o''clock, outside Ji Anxin''s office, Jiang Yishan stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked in with a swing at the door. "Oh! Come back! Have a good time? " Jiang Yishan sat in front of her, a proud expression, "see my achievements! I''ve got all the customers you didn''t get before. " Ji Anxin squints at her, "can you tell me, what kind of means did you use?" Jiang Yishan''s face changed coldly. "I don''t need to tell you by any means." "I want you to use formal means, not illegal ones." Ji Anxin is to understand Jiang Yishan''s past. She likes to use some illegal skills to let those customers sign contracts and achieve cooperation. For example, let female staff go to apany wine. Jiang Yishan''s face was taut. "As long as George, our boss, gets the result, which means should I use? As long as performancees up, it''s skill, isn''t it? " Ji Anxin didn''t want to argue with her about these things, she said, "I''ll tell George to transfer you back." "No, George has promised me to stay and help you. In addition, my current position is general manager. ording to George, you can''t care about me. In the future, we willpete in performance. At that time, your position as vice president may give way." After that, Jiang Yishan wriggles away. Now Jiang Yishan is half dead to Shen Rui, but she is choking her breath. She must report that she has stepped on discipline. Jiang Yishan just walked to the door. What happened to her? She closed the door again and said around her arm, "I heard that Huo Qiang, your former prime minister, has be a vice president. Ji Anxin, don''t you kneel and lick the past to make up for it?" Chapter 797 "Get out." Ji Anshan''s face sank, pointing to the door and shouting. Jiang Yishan looked at her expression, she immediately left in a good mood, out of the door, Jiang Yishan''s eyes shed a malicious intention. When she returned home this time, she was interested in Ji Anxin, the vice president. She wanted toe over and sit down. But now, Ji Anxin has a vice president beside her. She feels threatened, no matter what. She won''t let Ji Anxin and the Vice President be together again, otherwise, she won her position, and feel no sense of achievement. Unless she and Huo can''t be together. Ji takes a deep breath and keeps working again. Jiang Yishan''s existence, on the contrary, made her recently ck working state, and began to fight high. A week passed in a sh. Jiang Yishan is still exercising her rights in thepany. She has directly promoted a female assistant to do everything for her. Moreover, there are several public rtionsdies in thepany, who usually entertain guests. Jiang Yishan asked the personnel department to recruit three more, and all of them were high-ranking beauties, and the sry was twice that of the current employees. She is eager to take over the orders in thepany, and her performance is indeed high when she takes over, but the means she uses is that Ji Anxin can''t do it. That is to say, the beautiful women she recruited used beauty to do things. Except that some of the senior female managers were from Ji Anshan, other male guests, Jiang Yishan, were able to steal them all. There is a sense that thepany''s performance has been improved, but it has directly lowered thepany''s principles and bottom line. Moreover, it is explored at the edge of thew, and it may happen one day, which Ji Anxin does not want to see. She responded to George, but what George wanted more was performance and benefits. He let Ji Anshan open his eyes, close his eyes, don''t take care of Jiang Yishan, let her act on her own. Ji Anxin is also depressed. Shen Rui seldom came here, especially this week, Ji Anxin only received a few greetings from him. Maybe it was thest time Hodgson answered her phone! Ji Anshan really doesn''t want to hurt him. She took a deep breath and felt that she should invite Shen Rui to have a meal. At the same time, she also wanted to talk with him. It''s not the way to let him go. He must go out of his current situation and find his life. Ji Anxin stands on an unmanned balcony of thepany and dials up Shen Rui''s phone. "Hello, peace of mind?" Shen Rui looks very happy. "Shen Rui, do you have time at noon? I want to invite you to dinner. " Ji Anxin asked him. "Yes! Which restaurant? You book a seat and I''ll be there on time. " "Good! I''ll send you the restaurant addresster. " Ji reassured himself with a smile. At a corner nearby, Jiang Yishan is holding a cup of coffee and clenching her teeth. Unexpectedly, Ji Anxin and Shen Rui are so intimate. So, hocheon knows? Ji Anxin goes to Xiangyue and asks her to reserve a ce in a nearby restaurant. An assistant of Jiang Yishanes up and hears the name of the restaurant. She quickly reports it to Jiang Yishan. Ji Anxin set out to have lunch with Shen Rui, and Jiang Yishan immediately disguised herself and went to the restaurant. She went out with a female employee, and prepared a camera for taking photos. She wants to record the pictures of Ji Anxin and Shen Rui. If she has a chance, she must give them to Huo Qiang. In the restaurant, Ji Anxin arrived first, and Shen Rui soon appeared. He looked thin. "What''s the matter with you recently?" Ji Anxin asked with some concern. "It''s nothing. Maybe I''m working overtime. I have some difficult projects." Shen Rui''s eyes flickered, obviously speaking flustered. Ji Anxin can''t help loving him. Is it because of her? After ordering, Ji Anxin said to Shen Rui, "Shen Rui, I want to talk with you about our affairs. I think you really need to find a girl suitable for you. Don''t wait for me anymore." "What? Can''t I wait? " Shen Rui asked with a bitter smile. Ji Anxin sighed, "I''m not worth it. I don''t even know what kind of life I will choose in the future. In short, don''t wait." Shen Rui''s eyes are very affectionate at the moment. He is looking at the woman in front of him. All the charm of her body is attracting him, like a demon. "Peace of mind, I don''t want to trouble you, but I really can''t like others." Shen Rui bowed his head, and it was painful. Not far away, Jiang Yishan looks at this side with resentful eyes. Although she can''t hear what they are talking about, she can see that Shen Rui is very painful. He likes Ji Anxin and loves her as deeply as she is abused. But Ji Anxin doesn''t love him, but always dominates his heart. Jiang Yishan used to love Shen Rui very much. Now, she is dead hearted and unwilling at the same time. Turn love into hate, which is not vented on Shen Rui, but on Ji Anshan."Shen Rui, don''t do that. I really don''t want to see you wait like this." Ji reassured. Shen Rui suddenly reaches for her hand and holds it. "Peace of mind, that is, you don''t want me to wait. Shall we be together?" Ji Anxin stared at Shen Rui''s affectionate look. She knew that she was only a friendship between friends, a good friend''s affection, but she could not reach the lover''s affection. This kind of friendship can be said to be sincere, not love. Ji Anxin is now rational and mature. She knows what kind of feelings she wants. She also foresees that a marriage without love will not be happy. "Shen Rui, don''t do that." Ji Anxin gently advised. Shen Rui immediately let go of her hand and said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, I''m out of control." "Eat first!" Ji relieved and sighed. Both of them have no appetite. After eating, they arrive at the parking lot. Their cars are together. Not far away, Jiang Yishan is wearing a hat, sunsses and masks. She looks at the men and women walking together in front of her. She can''t help being jealous. This is the underground parking lot. The light is dim. Shen Rui''s mood is really fierce today. This week, his mood is very bad. He has insomnia, anxiety and panic, because he has a fear that he will lose his peace of mind forever. He knows that after guarding her for so many years, he will always return to Huo Qiang. This kind of feeling makes his nerves a little tense. At this moment, under the light of the parking lot, some of his feelings are a little strong. He suddenly takes Ji Anxin and presses her on the pir beside him. He says in a hoarse voice, "Anxin, I really like you. Will you marry me?" Ji Anxin was shocked. She didn''t expect Shen Rui to use this way. She urged her, "Shen Rui, don''t do this, let go." "Peace of mind, I like you I really like it. " Finish saying, Shen Rui hugged Ji Anxin tightly. Not far behind Jiang Yishan''s watch, the camera immediately turned on, and he was recording towards the dim post in the dim light. Ji Anxin''s struggle is blocked by Shen Rui''s back. The two people seem to be kissing. Ji Anxin was so caught that she couldn''t breathe. Atst, she pushed away Shen Rui, who had lost her sense, and called him, "Shen Rui, don''t do this, calm down." Shen Rui wakes up as soon as she shouts. Suddenly, he ps himself, "peace of mind, I''m sorry, I''ll die." "Go back! Drive carefully. " Ji Anxin finished, opened her door and sat in, her mood was also disordered. Shen Rui''s appearance just now scared her. Shen Rui sits in the car and watches Ji Anxin''s car leave. He is upset and mes himself. How could he hurt her just now? In the other car, Jiang Yishan''s chest heaved with anger. Unexpectedly, she was stimted again, and Shen Rui was turned down. But what about her? She confessed to Shen Rui several times that she liked him, and he refused her rudely. The most painful feeling is that I love you, you love her, she loves him. Go around, but no one can easily get happiness. Jiang Yishan goes back to thepany and arranges the photos. Now, she thinks about how to get Huo''s phone number and send the videos to him. Let him know that Ji Anxin and Shen Rui have already had an affair. Will he still insist on loving a woman who betrayed him? Jiang Yishan knows that to get Huo''s personal phone number, you should only find it from Ji Anxin''s mobile phone. Maybe she still has his phone number. Jiang Yishan is thinking about how to get her mobile phone at the moment. However, it''s not too hard, as long as Ji Anxin leaves the office without her mobile phone, she can get it. Chapter 798 Jiang Yishan has no idea about her work. Now she just wants to get Huo''s mobile number and send the video to him, even if Huo finally finds out that she sent it to him. Then she did a good thing. Huo Qiang shouldn''t do anything to her. Jiang Yishan asked one of her female subordinates to find an important thing and report it to Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin heard that a customer had a problem and immediately followed the employee out to check the information in her position. Jiang Yishan immediately took the opportunity to appear at the door of Ji Anxin''s office. Xiang Yue immediately stopped her. "President Jiang, Ji is not here." "I''ll send you a copy." Jiang Yishan nced at the moon and pushed the door in. Xiang Yue has no right to stop her, so she silently prays for Ji Anxin toe back. Jiang Yishan sees Ji Anxin''s mobile phone charging nearby. She immediately grabs the phone and prepares to crack Ji Anxin''s password. Jiang Yishan thought of ways, she thought, will Ji Anshan''s password be her daughter''s birthday number? Just as Jiang Yishan remembered Ji Anxin''s birthday time for her daughter, she input it several times in a row. When the fourth time, the screen of her mobile phone was unlocked. Sure enough, Ji anshin''s heart is her baby daughter. Jiang Yishan quickly flipped Ji Anxin''s call record. She did it again. She didn''t write the number of Huo Qiang''s name. Didn''t she save it at all? Jiang Yishan is a very keen person. When she turns to a name that holds the name of a jerk, she immediately feels that this is hocheon''s. Because other names are people''s names, only this one seems very special. She quickly copied it down, put Ji Anxin''s mobile phone back in ce, and she quickly went out. Xiangyue saw her stay for a while, and when he saw her go, he didn''t take anything away, so he didn''t think much about it. Jiang Yishan sat in the office nervously, unfolding the serial numbers. She picked up thepany''sndline and unplugged it. Hello There was a low, addicted male voice. "Er! Are you Xiaojin, please? " Jiang Yishan''s clever question. "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person." The voice line at that end is cold. Jiang Yishan can feel that this man''s voice is full of maism in just two sentences ofmunication. It must be Huo Qiang. Jiang Yishan bit her lips. Anyway, it''s wrong! Send it to this number! She sent the edited two short videos directly to the information of this number. Jiang Yishan has sent in the past. She has a sneer on her lips, waiting for Ji Anshan to bepletely abandoned by Huo Qiang! Because she heard that Huo Qiang had asked for her before, indicating that she was still in love. Now, as vice president, Huo Qiang can still ept a woman who has a child and is cheating on another man? Ji Anxin returns to the office, and Xiang Yuees in immediately to tell her that Jiang Yishan came in just now. Ji Anxin immediately checks the data, theputer is locked, and the mobile phone is locked. She is relieved. Huo Qiang is sitting in the office. He is signing the document. He hears the message jingle twice. Instead of picking up the document immediately, he carefully signs the document in his hand, and then he picks up his mobile phone to check it. However, the information sent in, there is nonguage, only two short videos. He points to open the first paragraph, and his eyes tighten sharply. In the 10 second video, Shen Rui and Ji Anxin are sitting in the dining room, while Shen Rui holds Ji Anxin''s hand affectionately. It''s just this picture, which has made him short of breath. He quickly opened the second short video, and saw Shen Rui''s figure tightly against Ji Anxin on a pir in the dim light. Huo Qiang rose abruptly from his position. It''s like a knife stabbed him in the heart quickly, making it hard for him to breathe. Thest ten seconds of shooting makes Huo Qiang''s heart tighten. Is Ji Anxin kissing Shen Rui in the garage? Huo Qiang squints his eyes and bites his teeth, knowing that he has no right to be jealous. But why is his heart so painful? Huo Qiang holds the mobile phone and looks at the time. He immediately grabs his coat and prepares to go out. "Where are you going, sir?" "I''ll go out." Huo Qiang doesn''t know why. He wants to see Ji Anxin immediately. He wants to make sure whether she really decides to be with Shen Rui. He went to the door and said to Li Rui behind him, "I''ll give you a string of numbers now. You can check all the information of the number holders for me immediately and send it to my mobile phone at the first time." Huo qi''ang''s motorcade went downstairs to ji''anxin''spany. Ji''anxin was calling several key employees toe in and chat, and her mobile phone rang. She took a look and saw the name on it. Her face was a little startled. It was Huo Qiang''s. "Well, you go out first!" Ji Anxin said to his subordinates. At the moment when they all left and closed the door, she picked up her cell phone and answered, "Hello, what''s up?""I''m downstairs." The voice line of Huo qi''ang was a little hasty. "What?" Ji Anxin stood in front of the French window, a little surprised. "What are you doing downstairs?" "I want to see you now." "I don''t have time. Can you not pick me when I am in thepany?" Ji Anxin asked, not very angry. "Then I''lle up." Hocheon knew that only in this way could she be forced down. "You Don''te up. " Ji''an was shocked and stopped him. "Well, then I won''t go up, youe down." "What can''t you say on the phone?" Ji Anxin doesn''t want to go on. "No way." Hocheon insisted that she go down. "What a trouble." Ji Anxin bites her teeth and hangs up the phone. She cleans up and prepares to go downstairs to see him. At the moment, Huo Qiang, who is sitting in the back seat of the low-key ck car, has sent a message to the owner of his mobile phone. The holder is Jiang Yishan, and thepany Jiang Yishan works for is Ji Anxin''spany, and is also the general manager. Therefore, it can be seen that this woman has the purpose and means in mind. She probably stole Ji Anxin''s number from Ji Anxin''s mobile phone, and gave him the video to attract him to have a bad rtionship with Ji Anxin. But anyway, he should remind Ji Anxin to be careful of this woman. Ji Anxin came out of the hall and saw three ck cars parked under a shadow nearby. When she came, a bodyguard opened the door for her quickly. Ji Anxin sits in and feels that a low pressure in the car makes her breathe a little. Where is this man offended? "If you have anything to say! I''m not free. " Ji Anxin is really busy. Huo Qiang looks at her. In the video, she is dressed today. His heart is choking and he doesn''t say anything. He turns on his mobile phone and hands her the video at the back. Ji Anxin twists Dai Mei, opens the video, and her head explodes. At a nce, she recognizes that the video is the one in which Shen Ruiqiang hugs her at noon. "You How could you have it? You''re taking pictures of me? " Ji Anxin is inexplicably angry. "It''s not me, it''s someone who sent these two videos to my mobile phone on purpose. The woman who sent them to me is Jiang Yishan. She''s from yourpany." Huo Qiang''s eyes were a little scarlet and full of pain. He asked in a hoarse voice, "have you epted Shen Rui?" Ji''an''s heart also hit hard. Although she was angry that Jiang Yishan had done such a thing, at the moment, what made her chest tighten was the expression of the man at the moment. It''s like loss and despair, and it''s like pity and helplessness. Although she knows that Shen Rui just hugged her out of control at that time, the shooting angle in the video is like they are hugging and kissing, which is very ambiguous. At this moment, Ji Anxin''s heart has been struggling. Should he admit this matter? If he does, he will not disturb her or interfere in her life. She is quiet enough. This video can beat this man back better than any cruel refusal. Huo qi''ang''s heart has never had a sharp pain, just like the moment when she lost her five years ago, the feeling of heartbreak. At this moment, he once again helplessly lost her. Such pain, once enough, once again, is a great torture. Chapter 799 Ji Anxin didn''t speak, but for men, it''s no different from default. His eyes were suddenly scarlet and locked in her eyes, full of pain. Finally, he closed his eyes, hoarse voice, "I wish you all the best." Ji Anxin bites her red lips and tries to resist the urge to exin. She quickly says to the man, "thank you." With that, she immediately pushed the door to get out of the car. Just as her foot stepped down, her eyes had been blinded by tears. She opened her eyes, straightened her shoulders and back, walked out of a rxed and natural pace, and walked all the way into the hall. She bumped into someone, because her eyes were full of tears, and she couldn''t see the way at all. The girl who was hit was angry and suddenly hit. As soon as she turned around, she found it was Ji Anxin. She was very busy and startled. "General manager Ji, are you ok?" Ji Anxin droops her eyes and quickly puts her hand. She enters the elevator. There are two employees in the elevator. Ji Anxin can''t help but close her eyes and say, "can I have the elevator?" "OK, Mr. Ji." The employees were shocked. Ji Anshan had never been so sad. Ji Anxin is biting his lips and holding back his tears. At this moment, he slipped into the corner of his eyes and finally let this man leave her world. But why does her heart ache like this? No way! Ji Anxin thought he was ridiculous. She pressed the floor of a conference hall. At this time, there was no one here. She could just be quiet. Ji Anxin walks into the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her eyes are red and speechless. She suddenly smiles at herself andughs at herself. Her tears fall on the corner of her eyes. She took a few deep breaths, pulled a paper towel, and wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. Finally, she returned to her original appearance, calm appearance, showing a strong momentum. She lifted her long hair and stepped out gracefully. She walked into the elevator and went back to her office floor. She went straight into Jiang Yishan''s office and shook the door. Jiang Yishan was shocked at once. She turned to look at Ji Anxin, who was staring at her coldly. She immediately smiled, "yo! How can I be so angry! " "You stole the vice president''s phone from my cell phone and dared to harass him. Jiang Yishan, you don''t live impatiently, do you? He can sue you for disturbing his private life. " Jiang Yishan''s eyes really shed a sh of fear. She did not dare to offend the powerful. "You You know, yes, Mr. vice president must be very disappointed with you! " Jiang Yishan said calmly. "What''s his disappointment? I have nothing to do with him for a long time. It''s you. He didn''t sue you. Fortunately, you dare to harass him next time. He shouldn''t be so polite. Besides, we are a regr operatingpany. If you dare to vite thew again, I won''t let you go." Ji Anxin finished, turned and left. But Jiang Yishan was frightened by her words and pped her chest. She felt that this was not the result she expected! Isn''t Hodgson angry? Shouldn''t Ji Anxin be like a resentful wife? How could she not react at all? Jiang Yishan bit his teeth, but he was not willing. Ji Anxin returns to the office. When she closes the door, she leans her back against the door and feels a trace of strength pulling away from her. Some have been hidden by her feelings, at this moment, wantonly rushed out, there is a most real, the most sad facts told her. She still loves him, always. At the moment, she still has a kind of pain of losing her beloved, but this pain, she must swallow. Good, isn''t it? Huo Qiang will not pester her any more, will not overbearing cancel her ticket, force her to live next door to him, will not go downstairs to herpany and threaten her to go down. Ji Anxin closed his eyes. He couldn''t even shed tears. Only his heart hurt badly. On the way back to the presidential pce, Huo Qiang watched the video again and again. The scene of kissing in the video was like the most miserable criminalw in hell, tormenting him. Ji Anxin doesn''t love him anymore. What could be more painful than knowing this? Just then, his cell phone rang. He looked at Li Rui and answered in a hoarse voice, "hello." "Sir, there''s an emergency meeting for your abbot. Where are you?" "On the way back, prepare information for people!" Hocheon''s quiet order. "OK!" Hung up the phone, he rubbed his brow, his work, he dare not neglect, no matter how painful emotions, can not be brought to work. In the evening, Ji Anxin came back home and saw her daughter. Suddenly, she felt a burst of tears. She crouched down, hugged her daughter and apologized to her in her heart, because she would never have a father again. Ji Anxin knows that as long as she exins, he will believe her, but it seems unnecessary. Isn''t it what she expects him to leave her and her daughter''s life?"Mommy, your eyes are so red! What''s up? Did you cry? " The little guy asked with concern. "No, Mommy just came back with sand in her eyes. Mommy went to wash her face. You y for a while." "Well!" Little guy, please. Ji Anxin went back to the room, walked into the bathroom, bent down, and held a handful of cold water on her face. In an instant, from the water drops on her face, she could not tell whether it was the water drops or her tears. On the first day, Ji''an went to work peacefully. On the second day, Ji''an went to work peacefully. She was like a person with a mask. In thepany, she was still Gao Leng''s vice president. Jiang Yishan thought she could break Ji''an''s mind. Unexpectedly, she just did something in vain and almost had awsuit. Shen Rui had a meeting this morning. He sat in his office and his ne rang. He thought it was work, so he took it directly. "Hello, what''s up?" "It''s me!" The voice of Huo qi''ang was very tired. "What''s the matter?" Shen Rui''s tone immediately cooled down. "Be nice to her." Shen Rui is slightly stunned. Even if he hasn''t figured out why he said that, he should naturally say, "of course, I will love her for a lifetime, not worse than you." "Good." Hocheon answered this sentence and hung up at that end. Shen Rui ponders for a few seconds. Why did Huo Qiang suddenly call to say these words? Did hepletely decide to give up Ji Anshan? Although he deserves to be happy. But she feels unworthy for Ji Anshan. She has loved him for five years and never forgot him. Now, this man has given up her. Shen Rui thinks more firmly in his heart that he will eventually apany her, protect her and love her. In ji''anxin''spany, Jiang Yishan recently got another big order. She is very proud and can show off in front of ji''anxin. However, before she went out, she received a phone call from a young executive who had just hooked up with anotherpany. The man said to her on the other end of the phone, "Miss Jiang, I''m kind enough to tell you that yourpany has been stared at by people from the judiciary." "What? What''s the matter? " Jiang Yishan was shocked at once. "It seems that you have organized illegal prostitution for the benefit of thepany to attract customers. Yourpany has been reported." Jiang Yishan''s face turned white for a moment. Isn''t that what she did? "What will happen?" "Criminal responsibility, of course! Miss Jiang, you can avoid it as soon as you can. I''m kind enough to remind you! Don''t forget to invite me to dinner next time. " "OK, thank you." Jiang Yishan finished, hung up the phone, she was in a panic, her mind was full of jail, no way, she can''t go to jail, right, this thing to Ji Anxin. Jiang Yishan immediately called George and said that she wanted to transfer back to the Department immediately, but George didn''t agree. Jiang Yishan said firmly, "I''lle back right away and give it to Ji Anxin. This is thepany she is in charge of." After that, Jiang Yishan clenched her fist in fear. In order to attract customers, she called a stage girl. Unexpectedly, it would be so serious that someone would report it? Jiang Yishan''s mind is in a mess at the moment, and she can''t care about anything. She has to run away quickly. Any aftermath will be left to Ji Anxin to solve! Thepany has her shares, she will definitely find a way to deal with it. Jiang Yishan wants to flee to foreign countries immediately. She booked the fastest flight, hurriedly went home to get her passport and went to the airport. She boarded sessfully. Chapter 800 Jiang Yishan left China. No one in the wholepany knew. The next morning, Ji Anxin came into thepany. The team leader led by Jiang Yishan came to knock on her office door. "Mr. Ji, have you seen Mr. Jiang? We have been in touch with her sincest night. " Ji Anxin looks up at Jiang Yishan''s subordinates, because Jiang Yishan''s usual training and no respect for her as a vice president. At the moment, Ji Anxin''s face is not very good. "She''s your boss. Don''t you know where she is better?" Ji Anxin asked. This group leader can''t help but smile, "she is the general manager, her whereabouts, we can''t all hold, Mr. Ji, please contact her for us!" Ji Anxin, with patience, said, "OK, let''s do something first! I wille to her. " After that, Ji Anxin picks up her mobile phone and dials up Jiang Yishan''s phone number, indicating that it is not in the service area. Ji Anxin contacts her with othermunication methods, and Jiang Yishan still hasn''t responded for a long time. Ji''an could not help frowning, but even worried about whether Jiang Yishan had an ident. Ji''an thought to himself and contacted George. "Why doesn''t isan have yourpany? She called me suddenly yesterday afternoon and said, "if you want to transfer back to the headquarters, I''ll ask her not toe back first. Are you upset?" "No, we worked well together, but we can''t find her now." Ji Anxin and Jiang Yishan did their own work, but they didn''t get to the point of being rigid. "Let''s find her family then! Will she get drunk and not wake up? " "OK, I''ll find her." Ji Anxin answered, hung up the phone, and thought that Jiang Yishan was really working hard to surpass her in performance recently, but the way she worked was not recognized by her. However, Jiang Yishan is too proud of herself. She only hears about it. Ji Anxin is thinking about how to contact Jiang Yishan again. Suddenly the internal line at her desk rings. Ji Anxin immediately picks up, "Hello!" "Mr. Ji, no, there are policeing. They are looking for you upstairs." The front deskdy was very anxious. Ji Anxin immediately stood up. "What? Did they say anything? " "No, just that they are routine work, we can''t stop them!" "Well, I see." Ji An''s eyes shed a little uneasy. She put down the phone and took a deep breath. Two men in police uniforms walked into the big office and asked people about her office. The employee was surprised. Ji Anxin also met him face to face. "What''s the matter, two police officers?" "You are Ji Anshan?" "I am." Ji nodded at ease. "Yourpany is involved in illegal and criminal activities. Pleasee with us." The police were very stern. Ji Anxin''s face changed a little. Suddenly, he realized that Jiang Yishan was gone. It seemed that she had already smelled the wind and chose to escape. "OK, I''ll take the bag." Ji Anxin said, went to Xiangyue, "find director Yang to stabilize thepany, I''ll go." "Yes! General manager Ji. " Xiang Yue''s face changed a little. "Mr. Ji, you can''t do anything!" Ji''an thought to herself. She wanted to contact Shen Rui, because she had a caregiver, but she felt that she shouldn''t bother him any more. She could only recite any troubles by herself. "Xiaoyue, if I can''te out for the time being, tell my parents that I''m on a business trip and don''t let them know about it." Ji Anxin tells Xiang Yue in a low voice. Nod to the moon immediately, "OK!" Ji Anxin, apanied by two policemen, walked to the gate and got into the police car. Ji Anxin from small torge, the first time to take a police car, this taste really can not say. Jiang Yishan ran away cleverly, leaving her to collect her mess. Ji Anxin also knew that this matter must be solved, otherwise, thepany would be finished. Even if Jiang Yishan is here, she still has the responsibility that cannot be pushed away. Ji Anxin was called to the police station to inquire about this matter, and the police also have a lot of information, all of which are recent incidents in which theirpany used improper means to seek interests. Ji Anxin only thinks that Jiang Yishan just let his subordinates apany customers to drink. Unexpectedly, it has involved Huo servant''s sitting on the stage. Seeing the consequences of Jiang Yishan''s unscrupulous measures for performance, even if she is extremely angry, she can only deal with it with her temper. Moreover, Ji Anxin even confessed all these facts. In this matter, she didn''t try hard to get rid of her own rtionship. What she wanted was only the final result of this matter. Jiang Yishan represents the image of thepany, and as the superior of Jiang Yishan, she has the responsibility that cannot be pushed. Police have also identified her as one of the main yers in the incident. Now, even if Ji Anshan is willing to defend herself, there is no way to help her. She is involved and cannot be avoided.Ji Anxin stopped at the police station that night, and Xiang Yue also found a reason to tell Ji''s parents that Ji Anxin was on an urgent business trip, so that they would not worry about not sleeping. Ji Anxin stayed in the detention house all night, waiting for the police to find Jiang Yishan and exin the whole thing clearly. At this moment, it''s winter time. In the cold prison, Ji Anxin is surrounded by her arms, trying to bear the cold. In her mind, at this moment, what can give her warmth is her daughter and her family. For them, she must face all these bravely. This night, Ji Anxin was forced to close by. She didn''t know how long it would take the police to catch Jiang Yishan back. At the moment, Jiang Yishan certainly didn''t know which country to take refuge in. As soon as Ji Anxin stayed here, two days passed. The police gave her cold proof clothes and night quilts. Ji anxiously felt worried. Her mood was not good, and her mental condition was not good. On the part of thepany, it made people panic, but because Ji Anxin has note back, someone from the headquarters hase to deal with it, which is quite calm. In the presidential pce and vice president''s office in the early morning, Huo Qiang was suffering from severe insomnia recently, which caused his eyes to be bloodshot, but he didn''t care a bit about his work. Today, he is going to live by coffee again. He said to a female assistant, "give me a cup of coffee." "Sir, you drink three cups of coffee every day. It''s bad for your stomach. Would you like to have tea?" "Coffee for me." Hocheon said. "OK." The female assistant nodded her head and felt sorry for him. These days, he lived in his vi. In the evening, he packed a lot of things before Ji Anshan and nned to return them to her. The bottom line of Huo Qiang is that as long as she chooses her life, he will not disturb her any more, and when she chooses to be with Shen Rui, he can only endure suffering and bless her. "Little Rui, take my things from the trunk to a ce and hand them to someone." "Your Excellency." "Go to Ji''an''spany, find her, and send my suitcase to her. "Huo Qiang would like to go by himself, but his identity will cause trouble to her. "OK! I''ll go at once. " Li Rui also knows that the reason why vice president has insomnia these days is Miss Ji Anxin. Just after Li Rui left, Huo Ming came to Huo''s office. He was a little old recently, but the eyes that showed ambition didn''t fade. He sat down and looked at his son in the opposite office chair. He seemed to be backing away. "OK, pray for your son. If dad doesn''t take this project, we will not embarrass each other any more. But I want you to promise me one thing." Huo Ming''s eyes are absolute. "What is it?" Hodgson looked at his father calmly. Huo Ming immediately asked him, "use my team, don''t change people." After hearing this, Huo Qiang almost had no room to think, so he refused, "I have given Fang Qirong full power to take over this matter, and I will not participate in any decision." "You Your rights are entirely within reach. " Huo Ming looks at him angrily. He has made a concession in this matter. He also hopes his son can let him take a step. Huo Qiang looked at his angry father calmly, "my right is not to do illegal things for you, that is, if you push me to this position, I will only do what I should do." "You It''s good. I''ve taught a good son. Am I proud of him? " Huo Ming was ridiculed by anger. Chapter 801 There was a sh of disappointment in Huo Qiang''s eyes. His father''s inner world had been distorted because of being immersed in power. Everything was for his own interests. "Dad, if you want, I can dere early retirement for you." Hocheon said to his father. Huo Ming immediately stared at him angrily. "Who said I was going to retire? I''m still young. If you don''t help me, I won''t have your son. " With that, Huo Ming hummed and left. Huo Qiang looked at his father''s back. He twisted his brow. His heart was already riddled with holes. On the one hand, he lost his beloved, on the other hand, he was intimidated by his family. He could only bear it. Iron man also has a moment when he can''t support himself, but he doesn''t want to show it. Li Ruies to Ji''an''spany with the salute arranged by Huo Qiang. After registering at the front desk, he goes to the big office. He asks the person in the front cubicle, "Hello, where is Ji''s office?" "You''re looking for president Ji? Ji is not in thepany. " "Oh! Didn''t shee to work? " "She..." The employee immediately covered his mouth and didn''t dare to talk. He just said, "ask her assistant!" Li Rui frowned slightly and walked to Xiangyue''s desk with the box in his arms. "Hello, are you Mr. Ji''s assistant?" Xiang Yue immediately stood up. "Yes, I am. Excuse me, are you?" "I sent something to Mr. Ji instead of my boss." "Who''s your boss!" "This can''t be said." Li Rui said with a smile. Although Xiang Yue didn''t see him, the smell of his political status made him guess one or two things. She suddenly came up to Li Rui and whispered, "excuse me, are you from Mr. vice president?" Li Rui didn''t expect the female assistant to guess, so he had to secretly nod his head, "is Ji always there?" Xiang Yue''s eyes immediately turned red. She bit her lips and said, "Ji Zong she..." "What happened to her?" Xiang Yue immediately goes to Ji Anxin''s office door and opens the door to let him in. "Let''se in and talk." Li Rui went in, put the things on the ground, and said to the moon, "this is the thing you sent back to Ji Zong. Take care of it instead of Ji Zong!" Xiang Yue has no news of Ji''s peace of mind in these three days, but she is worried. Now, she has finally found someone to help. Can vice president save Ji? "This gentleman, can you take a word for Ji Zong! Very important. " "Oh! What do you say? " Li Rui asked curiously. "Mr. Ji has been caught in the police station and hasn''t been released for three days." Li Rui was shocked for a few seconds. "What? Is Ji always caught? What happened to her? " "It''s ourpany that has been reported illegal operation. In fact, it has nothing to do with our general manager Ji. Now that the general manager runs away, he will be arrested and interrogated. Can you let the vice president help him?" Li Rui thought for a moment and said, "OK! I will report this to you. " As soon as Li Rui left, he was relieved to the moon. Li Rui came out, got in the car and immediately drove to the direction of the presidential pce. Huo Qiang is processing the documents. Li Rui steps in and knocks on the door. "Sir, I have something to report to you." "What is it?" Hocheon did not raise his head. "It''s about Miss Ji Anxin. I heard from her assistant that she was arrested in the police station." The pen of Huo qi''ang''s signature immediately slipped, and he looked up sharply. "What do you say? Make it clear. " "When I was delivering something today, I heard her assistant say that because miss Ji Anxin''spany had illegal operations, she was targeted by the police. One of the general managers ran away and caught Miss Ji Anxin. ording to her assistant, it had nothing to do with her, but now she is under investigation." "When did it happen?" "Like three days ago." As soon as Huo Qiang''s face changed, three days? She''s been in police for three days? Huo qi''ang breathed and said to him, "immediately find out which area of the police station she is in." "Yes." Li Rui went to check it. Huo''s face changed, and Ji Anxin was locked up in his mind. She was locked up in the police station for three days, which shows how many crimes she suffered. What is Shen Rui doing? Did he find a way to bail her out? Why leave her in the cold detention room? At the moment, Ji Anxin sneezes several times in the detention room. She feels dizzy. In the past three days, she has been suffering from anxiety,ck of warmth andck of food. However, if the police did not catch Jiang Yishan, she could only continue to be detained as the principal offender, because this matter has involved criminal crimes. Ji Anxin touched her forehead. She was frightened by the touch. Her forehead was very hot.Ji Anxin asked the guard, "Hello, I''m not feeling well. May I go to the hospital?" "It''s notfortable." "I seem to be getting hot." "Wait a minute! In the absence of our director, we need to sign and wait for him to return to the Bureau. " Ji Anxin''s head was a little dizzy, so she had to sit down and wait. In the presidential pce, Li Rui''s information is still very wide. Ji Anxin''s ce of detention was immediately found out. Huo Qiang picked up the suit on the back of the chair and walked out quickly. Li Rui hurriedly followed him behind. Hocheon''s motorcade ran straight to the police station. An hourter, Huo Qiang arrived without greeting. The vice Bureau received him. When he heard that he hade to bail Ji Anshan, he was shocked. "Take a seat, Mr. vice president. I''ll check to see if Ji Anxin can be released on bail." "I want to see her now." Hodgson can''t wait a moment. He wants to see her. "Yes, this way." Huo qi''ang followed a police officer to the front of a row of guard rooms. He pushed the door and walked into an office at the bottom of the floor. There was no air conditioning here. A cold feeling rushed in the corridor, which made people feel cold. Huo qi''ang''s fist clenched violently. When we got to the fifth room, the police knocked on the door to enter. Huo Qiang Wei leaned down and stepped in with a tall figure. He saw a door with iron bars beside the simple guard office. Behind the door, there was a figure curled up. Ji Anxin''s high fever came very quickly. In a short time, she was in a daze. However, the guards only thought that she was sleepy and sleeping, and ignored her. Huo qi''ang came to the door quickly, across the iron door, looking at the woman curled up inside. He could hardly believe it. This woman was Ji Anshan with high spirits. Some of her long hair was messy and could not see the expression clearly. "Peace of mind!" He called out in a hoarse voice. Ji Anxin heard someone calling her, and the familiar voice made her think it was an illusion. How could he havee? In her trance, she heard a voicemand, "open the door." "Mr. vice president, we have no right to release prisoners." "She''s not a prisoner. She''s not guilty." Huo Qiang''s voice was low and firm, and he guaranteed her with his identity. The police officer immediately went to open the door. When he heard the door, Ji anxiously raised his heavy head. As expected, he saw Huo Qiang standing outside the railing, and his eyes looked worried. Ji Anxin is suddenly flustered and embarrassed. She didn''t want to be seen by him under such circumstances. She doesn''t open her face. After the door opened, Huo immediately rushed in and held Ji''an, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, in his arms Ji Anxin''s body is just like a stove, which makes Huo Qiang''s heart beat. He gritted his teeth and said, "she is ill. How can you still shut her down?" The police officers were startled, and Huo Qiang stepped out with Ji Anxin in his arms and said to Li Rui, "take it to the hospital immediately." "Mr. vice president." "If there is anything for your sheriff toe to me, I will take all responsibility." Huo Qiang dropped his words and took Ji Anxin to stride out of the door. Just out of the door, the sun red. Ji Anxin had not seen the sun for several days. Her eyes hurt so much that she could not open them. She hid her face in the man''s arms. Huo Qiang''s heart ached so much that he held her tightly and walked into his car. Huo Qiang hugged her and asked Li Rui, "go to the nearby hospital immediately." "Sir, you have to consider your identity. Go to the Royal Hospital!" "Good! Come on, she''s hot. " Hocheon said to Li Rui. He reached out and touched Ji Anshan''s forehead. It was really hot. "Why did youe? "Ji Anxin leaned on his shoulder and said weakly. Huo Qiang was even more angry. "Why don''t youe to me first when something like this happens?" Chapter 802 Ji Anxin''s brain is drowsy, and the warmth in the car, plus the man''s broad chest, she didn''t sleep much these nights, so in the man''s low voice me, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Huo qi''ang just finished scolding. He lowered his head to look at her expression. He saw her close her eyes and breathe a little fast, but she fell asleep. Huo qi''ang immediately reached out and touched her forehead. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to open the cor for her. Don''t heat her. "Well!" Ji Anxin reached for his hand and held it in his arms, as if it made her feel safe. Huo Qiang holds her by the back hand, and his thin lips gently fall into her hair and kiss her. This kind of natural kiss is his habit. Li Rui arrives at the hospital at the fastest speed. Huo qi''ang reaches for Ji Anxin and strides to the hospital. Someone recognizes his identity. He quickly leads the way ahead and leads Huo qi''ang to an office. The doctor took Ji Anxin''s temperature immediately. It was thirty-nine degrees eight and nearly forty. "Mr. vice president, I will take immediate measures to cool down. You can wait outside." Huo Qiang nodded and looked at Ji Anxin, who was lying in bed with red faces. He quit the office door and waited patiently. The doctor infused Ji Anxin with liquid, and asked the female nurse to cool Ji Anxin physically, so as to reduce her high fever as much as possible. Huo Qiang sat outside the door and waited for half an hour. He also asked Li Ruili to start to find out how thepany broke thew and how serious the situation was. Ji Anxin was awakened by the action of the nurse. She opened her eyes and saw the nurse patiently rubbing her neck and arm with alcohol again and again. She thanked her gratefully. The nurse smiled at her. "How are you, miss?" "I''m much better." With that, Ji Anxin sat up and the whole man was tired. "And the man who sent me?" Ji Anxin remembers that Huo Qiang sent her here. "Oh! Do you say Mr. vice president? He''s waiting outside. " Ji Anxin''s heart is beating. Is he still there? "May I have Mr. vice presidente in?" The nurse looked for her. Ji Anxin shakes her head. She is in a state of embarrassment. However, immediately after the nurse went out with her things, an arm opened outside the curtain, and Hodgson stepped in. Ji Anxin is infusing liquid. She has no ce to hide. She can only look down at her eyes and not look at him. Huo Qiang sits beside her. At this moment, he has no emotion but heartache in his eyes, and he will notugh at her present embarrassment. "You should have told me." Huo Qiang reproved some, she said earlier, she would not have suffered such a crime. "It''s not convenient for me to trouble you." Ji Anxin takes a deep breath, only to find that he is still in trouble every time. "Your business is mine." Huo Qiang''s eyes locked her in a deep and quiet way. "Why didn''t Shen Rui bail you out?" This is hocheon''s secondint. Even if he gave her to Shen Rui, why didn''t he take good care of her? Let her suffer such grievances? Ji Anxin''s eyes shed a fluster. She knew that the misunderstandingst time made him think that she was with Shen Rui. Huo Qiang looks at her and stops talking. He immediately clenches his fist. "I can do for you what he can''t do for you in the future." Ji Anxin pursed his lips and smiled bitterly, "thank you." This sentence is extremely polite, Huo qi''ang listens to it, his heart is beating with pain, he reaches out to hold her hand, "I don''t care who you choose to be with, in my heart, you are the most important." Ji Anxin''s hand is drawn for a while. I don''t know that it''s because of her weakness. She has no strength after two strokes, so she has to hold it by him. "Do you need me to let Shen Ruie here?" Huo Qiang asked her, in fact, he didn''t want to, but he worried that she didn''t like to see him. If Shen Rui would make her happier, he would. Ji Anxin''s face was slightly startled. She shook her head. "No, if you have something to leave, I can do it myself." Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a smile, some pleasure, "I''m ok, I can apany you." Just then, his cell phone rang. He took a look at Li Rui''s, and he picked it up. "How about it?" Li Rui then said what he had learned at that end. Ji anxiously watched him wring his eyebrows and listening to the phone. She had a premonition that it was about herpany. After hearing Li Rui''s report, Huo Qiang received his mobile phone and looked up to Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin immediately denied, "I didn''t do it." Inexplicably, I don''t want this man to mistakenly think that she is a woman who does everything for money. "Don''t worry, I don''t doubt you. I know you are a righteous and kind person. At least you won''t do illegal activities."Ji Anxin sighs. She''s really fed up with it these days. She also mes herself. In Jiang Yishan''s behavior, there is no more interference with her, leading to thepany''s predicament. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with yourpany''s business. I won''t let yourpany go wrong." Huo Qiang said in a low voice. Ji Anxin raises her eyes. At this moment, she really feels the most helpless moment in the past five years. However, what she can rely on is him. "Thank you." Ji Anxin is grateful. In Huo Qiang''s heart, what he wants is not her gratitude, but to let her know that he is willing to help her, and she should take it for granted. Ji''anxin''s business is still at a quiet stage, but if ji''anxin doesn''t show up again, thepany will also fall into chaos. At that time, if this incident leaks out, thepany will really fall into a bad reputation. Jiang Yishan is still in the process of arrest. She had a look at noon today. It turned out that Jiang Yishan was afraid to hide in a very far National Town, because she found out several passports of her and the name of her travel, which was her trace. Now, the police aremunicating with the local police to catch Jiang Yishan back home as soon as possible. Jiang Yishan, who is far away from home, did smell some wind. When she was going to get on the ne again and escape to other countries, she was arrested by the local police. In China, Ji Anxin''s liquid infusion is over, and the fever has subsided into a low fever. Huo Qiang is released on bail, and Ji Anxin can go home to rest. Ji Anxin takes Huo qi''ang''s car to the downstairs of themunity. When she gets off, Huo qi''ang follows her uneasily. Ji Anxin was so scared that he said to him, "get in the car and go back!" Huo Qiang saw her worry in her eyes. His eyes shed a light. Was she worried about his safety? "Shall I take you up?" "No, thank you. I can do it myself." Ji Anxin said, and she went home with her bag. Huo Qiang sits in the car and watches her. Next, he needs to understand the situation of ji''anxinpany and try to help her to the greatest extent. However, in ji''anxin''spany, there have been people who have been unfaithful for a long time. They sold the internal situation of ji''anxinpany to an online media and obtained a profit. And the mediapany is going to burst out immediately, organizing news articles. Ji Anxin returns home. The kid is still at school. His parents probably went for a walk. Ji Anxin washes her hair and takes a bath, and cleans up the obscurity of these three days. She changes a clean dress and sits on the sofa beside the balcony, falling into a low tide area that has never been before. She opened the email, her email was about to explode, and many of them were from some customers, George, and work mail. Ji Anxin made a phone call to George, who was also worried over there. In addition, Chao asked Ji Anxin why he didn''t check it properly and let Jiang Yishan make such a mistake. Ji Anxin can only bear it. She remembers that she made it clear to George that Jiang Yishan broke thew. However, George said at that time that all interests are the best. Now that there is such a mistake, George has put all the me on her. Ji Anshan has nothing to say to her. Now, the most important thing is to see if he can keep thepany. Chapter 803 Ji Anxin also received a phone call from the police. Jiang Yishan was on the ne that was being held back home. He could hear the case soon. Now, Jiang Yishan''s subordinates have talked one by one, and the police have enough evidence. All these behaviors are Jiang Yishan''s private criminal behaviors. Ji Anxin only holds a charge of being a superior and improper supervision. Compared with Jiang Yishan''s crime, she is only a joint and several person. Later, the little guy came back. Ji Anxin disappeared for a few days. It was her happiest to see her parents and daughter not affected. "Mommy, where have you been?" The little boy''s tender voice asked. "Mommy went on a business trip. I''m sorry. I didn''t call Xiaoxiao." "Mommy, I don''t me you. Grandma said," you work hard. You are all for me. " The little guy said wisely. Ji Anxin''s eyes immediately turned red, hugged the little guy, and kissed her fiercely on her face, "the baby is sensible, and Mommy is so happy." In the evening, Ji Anxin is also worried about what news his parents will hear. Fortunately, his parents usually live ordinary people''s lives and don''t pay attention to things on the Inte. They still talk about some life locks peacefully. In the evening, Ji Anxin sleeps with his daughter. When the story is finished, the little guy sleeps. Ji Anxin is leaning on his side, supporting his elbow, and under the light, he looks at his daughter''s young face. Huo Qianges to mind. Huoyuan is keeping a secret for her. She has not told the identity of her daughter to the Huo family. Now, she feels that her heart is softening little by little, not as firm as before, probably because there are too many things happened recently! In this period of time, what she felt most was the man''s feelings for her. She thought that for five years, the feelings would not be so strong. However, she can also feel that no matter how close she is to him, no matter how hard she resists him, there are traces of cracking. Ji Anxin''s heart is chaotic andplicated. He doesn''t know how to face this man in the future, and how to decide that his daughter and him recognize this matter. But she was really sleepy. Holding her daughter, she fell asleep safely. Jiang Yishan was caught in the police station in the middle of the night, because Huo Qiang was following this matter, and the police stepped up the handling of the case. All night long, while Jiang Yishan had not been distracted, they gave her a violent knock. Jiang Yishan had a weak heart. Facing the police''s step-by-step inquiry, she had to make an all-out move. Moreover, she admits that all these are her own ideas, not on behalf of thepany''s interests, she just wants to be ahead in performance, and even the money she spent to invite Miss Taitai. The police turned the matter over to the legal affairs department to make a final judgment, and finally punished ji''anxinpany. Early morning. Ji Anxin sleeps in a daze. The phone rings. She opens her eyes. Her daughter has been picked up by her parents and sent to school without waking her up. "Hello, Xiaoyue." Ji Anxin picks it up. "Mr. Ji, it''s not good. Ourpany''s business has been named and criticized in the newspaper." Ji Anxin immediately sat up in surprise. "What''s the matter?" "Maybe someone told the media about it! Now ourpany is on the hot search list, all of which are viciousments. " To the moon a face helpless way. Ji Anxin has a long hair. Now, she is really in a state of anxiety. Moreover, she is still in the period of low fever. She got up and took some antipyretics. She got a call from Huo CHIONG. Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, a low voice came from the man''s ear, "you can let go. Jiang Yishan has already offered. It''s all her responsibility. It should only be that she will make some fines to you and thepany. Do you ept the result?" Ji Anxin listened and said, "I ept it." ¡±Jiang Yishan should be sentenced. I saw yourpany''s report this morning. You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to do what you have to do. " "I know, thank you." Ji Anxin''s confused heart just now, inexplicably, became stable because of his words. She must be strong enough to face up to all this. She will never lose the trust rtionship, rebuild it, earn less and do more conscientious things. "Peace of mind, are you ok? Is the fever gone? " Hocheon asked. "Thank you. I''m much better. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Ji Anxin invited, because the man helped her a lot. That end Huo Qiang cannot help but smile happily way, "good! Any time. " "Will you wait for me to finish this time?" "No problem." "Well, I''ll go to thepany first." Ji Anshan speaks. "OK, go! Drive carefully on the road. " Hocheon exhorted. "Well!" Ji reassured himself and hung up. Warm sun sprinkled down from the window, kissed her face, Ji Anshan''s heart, full of sunshine and warm breath, those beautiful feelings, at this moment, overflowed in her heart.This is the first time in five years that she and Huo Qiang have made such a peaceful phone call. They can''t get back to their lovers, at least like friends. Ji Anxin found that, give up to hate a person, the heart is not so tired, not so bitter. Sometimes, to let go of others is to let go of yourself. Ji Anxin drives out to the direction of thepany. Thepany is in a mess. The employees are chatting in groups. They probably didn''t expect Ji Anxin to appear suddenly. They are all shocked. Ji Anxin came in, her eyes swept over the big office, and all the employees immediately returned to their positions. The dignity in Ji Anxin''s eyes was still there. She went to the middle position, cleared her voice and said, "the difficulties of thepany have passed. I have a great responsibility for such a thing. Through this thing, we should bear in mind the bottom line of thepany, No We can set foot on the border again, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Jiang Yishan will be punished ording tow, and ourpany will also suffer heavy losses. This is a lesson. I hope everyone will keep it in mind. " Ji Anxin said this, and as usual into her office, toward the Moon said, "for me a cup of coffee." Looking at other employees looking at each other inside, she said in a loud voice, "let''s work! If you have any questions, you cane to me at any time. " Ji Anxin returns to the office and receives a call from George. George''s tone is very calm this time. Maybe he has also got the information. He only hopes that thepany here can maintain its normal operation and thepany''s fines will be borne by thepany''s funds. Ji Anxin hangs up the phone, and she immediately receives Shen Rui''s call. At that end, Shen Rui''s tone is urgent and concerned, "Anxin, are you ok! I just heard about the ident in yourpany. Have you been affected? " Ji Anxin smiled at the moment," Shen Rui, thank you. I''m ok, just a warning and a fine. " "Really? That''s great. I''m scared to death. I thought you were going to be detained. " "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ji reassures. "I''m on a business trip, waiting for me toe back." "Do you mind going on a business trip! There''s nothing on my side. " Ji Anxin said to him that she and Shen Rui can be good friends, but they can''t be like lovers, they can touch her heart. Ji Anxin hangs up the phone and arrives at noon. She asks Xiang Yue to get some bread and so on. After eating, she buries herself in the mail again. At this time, her phone rings. She picked it up and saw that it was Huo Qiang''s, her heart was stunned, and she picked it up. ¡±Hello. I just got the news that the fine of yourpany is about five million yuan. You should be able to bear it. " " thank you. The headquarters said that all fines should be borne by thepany. " "Have you taken the medicine?" "Er! Not yet. " Ji Anxin was too busy to remember. "I took the medicine as soon as possible. Otherpanies kept it, but my health copsed." "I''m not so vulnerable." Ji Anxin retorts. "Is it? In my eyes, you are always a woman in need of protection. " Hodgson''s voice is full of a kind of favor. Ji Anxin''s heart is slightly smothering. She can''t resist the man''s love talk. "I''ll hang up and read the mail." "Well, I''ll wait for you to invite me to dinner." Ji Anshan is funny, "don''t worry! I won''t forget. " "Then I''ll rest assured." Finish saying, two people did not hang up, Ji Anxin some embarrassment, just want to hang up, that end but quickly came a sentence, "Anxin, I love you." Finish saying, that end hang up first, Ji Anxin is holding mobile phone, pretty face climbed up a blush unconsciously, what does this man say? Chapter 804 In a private vi, Huo Ming sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, and all the people around him were the more powerful members of his party. At the moment, these people were allining about the recent events. "Huo Ge, you said that we helped you so much before, and pushed your son to that position. What are our ns! It''s just a little convenience! Now, don''t mention the convenience, but also be suppressed, it can''t be worse. " "Right! I don''t ask for anything, at least let''s take part in this project! How long have we been waiting for this project? We are so tired to find this one and that one every day. Atst, we are making wedding clothes for others. We are not convinced! " "Hogg, you''d better give us a statement today! We all have no bottom in our hearts. We can''t afford to waste so much energy! " Huo Ming looks at one of his subordinates andins. He is also very upset and depressed in his heart. He bites his teeth and says, "don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way." "Huo Ge, do you think the ability of praying for ang is not enough! Do you want to take the opportunity to change up? " This opinion was put forward immediately. After listening, Huo Ming immediately stared at him, "what do you say? How dare you question my son''s ability? " "I dare not. That''s what I said. We all agreed to let your son go. It''s just for the convenience of all of us!" Although Huo Ming is very angry with his son''s actions, at the same time, he does not allow others to destroy his son. He will not help them, but his achievements are excellent. "You all wait for my news! It''s not settled yet. I''ll talk to my son. Go back! " Huo Ming waved them away. At this time, in the vice president''s office, Huo Qiang has a list in his hand. This is the person under his father. After Huo Qiang has listed this list, he gives it to Li Rui beside him, "follow my n." "Are you sure you want to do this, sir? Do you know the consequences of doing so? " Li Rui looks at him worried. "I know. I''m waiting for the result." "I''m the only one who can do this," he said firmly "If you do this, your rtionship with your father will bepletely broken." "I''m already ready. I can''t let him go on wrong again. I can''t be soft hearted." Hodgson closed his eyes. "Go! Just check it out and give me the results as soon as you finish. " Li Rui nodded. "OK." "I personally selected the team this time, and all of them are my people. You can do it at ease, and I will take any responsibility." Huo Qiang''s eyes are like a sword out of its sheath, cutting off all obstacles ahead. At the moment, Li Rui''s eyes shed with adoration, holding the document in his hand, and he turned away. A secret war began quietly. In ji''anxin''spany, she has signed the fine and fee contract. This incident is aplete one. However, because of herpany''s external reputation, she fell into a low period, so that thepany''s orders almost fell all the way. Even though she dered that this incident was Jiang Yishan''s personal behavior, it caused irreparable reputation for thepany Loss. Because thepany''s prospects are not so good, many employees want to leave. And Jiang Yishan''s team has been cleared by Ji Anshan. At this moment, the scale of thepany has shrunk immediately. Although Ji Anxin had some big heads, he had to carry them down and decided to start from scratch. Even though thepany''s orders are in the doldrums, Ji Anshan''s work has also made a rest. On the contrary, she has more time. In the past, thepany had a lot of orders, so she had to work overtime at home. Now, her leisure time is very sufficient. Winter has arrived. The summary report of this year looks decent. At least before Jiang Yishan came, thepany was in a very good profit state. Ji Anxin is wearing a high cor Khaki sweater and a long ck buttock skirt under her. Her slim body makes her look like a fashion model in hardcover and be a scenic spot. In thepany, she is still the goddess in the eyes of male staff, she is like the flower of kaolin, which can''t be picked. Ji Anxin''s heart has never forgotten an agreement that she owes Huo Qiang a meal. She wanted to return it. Ji Anxin picked up his mobile phone, thought about it, and first sent a message, "are you free at night? I want to invite you to dinner. " Ji Anxin didn''t think that he would return immediately. However, the man came back with a phone call. Ji Anxin was shocked by his phone. She took a deep breath in her hand and answered, "Hello!" "I''m free in the evening." The man at that end replied in a low voice. "Oh! OK, I''ll book the restaurant! Where do you usually eat? " Ji Anxin thought of his identity, not any restaurant can please. "Just be quiet.""But don''t you need to avoid your identity?" Ji Anxin is concerned about his safety. "Yes." The man at that end replied. Ji Anxin''s heart was startled, and she wondered, "in that case, how can I invite you to dinner?" "You don''t have to invite me to dinner. You can cook a dinner for me. Go to my house." It seems that men have already got the arrangement. Ji Anxin''s beautiful eyes slightly gaped, "what? To your house? " "Yes! How about going to my house and cooking for me? " "I..." Ji Anxin hesitates. If you go to the restaurant, it''s OK. But when you go to his house, you''re alone with him? She was worried and afraid, even if she didn''t know where to worry and what to be afraid of. "I''ve done something recently. I''m in a tight spot. I''d better not go out for dinner! Just line it up! You''ll buy some food and cook it in my house tonight. " Hocheon made the decision. Ji Anxin''s heart strings have been tightened a little. His current work, indeed, has a very big goal, and it is also very dangerous. "All right!" Ji Anxin sighs. She can only do this. She can''t let him be in danger! That end of the man seems to be satisfied with a low smile, "I buy anything, I eat." "I''ll see to it." Ji Anxin replied, "what''s missing in your family?" "Everything seems to be in short supply. It has not been cooked for a long time. Do you want me to ask my assistant to help you?" "No, I''ll buy it myself." Ji Anxin said a word. "Good! See you in the evening. I''ll work first. " Huo Qiang finished and hung up. Ji Anxin took her mobile phone and left for a while. Suddenly, she thought of one thing to do, which was to make a shopping list quickly. Otherwise, if she missed anything, she would not be able to make a good dinner. Ji Anxin took half an hour to make a shopping list. After making a long list, she couldn''t helpughing at herself. How free is she? Ji Anxin went to arge supermarket nearby at about 3pm, started to push a cart,pared with the shopping list, and began to buy things. This kind of time, leisurely andcent, not anxious but not slow, walking between the colorful shelves, shopping time, really beautiful. Ji Anxin is seriously preparing for this dinner tonight. Ji Anxin made a phone call to his mother at five o''clock. "Mom, I don''t go home for dinner at night." "Good! Who are you eating with! And Shen Rui? " The voice of Duan Jimu is very curious. "Er! Friends. " Ji ''s eyes shed with the color of heart deficiency. "It''s not Shen Rui! I haven''t seen him for several days. When can I invite him home for dinner? " "Mom, between me and Shen Rui, it''s not what you think. We are just pure friends. Don''t worry about it." Ji Anxin exined to his mother. "Peace of mind, Shen Rui is not bad! What do you have to choose from him? Or has your heart not forgotten the man? I won''t allow you to have any more dealings with him. What did he do in those years and what did his father do to you? " In Ji Mu''s tone, she is very dissatisfied with Huo Qiang. Ji Anxin''s eyes shed a bitter, "Mom, you take good care of Xiaoxiao, I try toe back early." "Good! You also make more friends. You are old and old. It''s time to hurry up. It doesn''t matter if it''s not Shen Rui. As long as you like it, mom will ept it. " After that, Ji Mu added, "in addition to Huo Qiang, even if he is now vice president, I am against it." Chapter 805 "OK, mom, I''ll hang up first." Ji Anxin responds in a hurry, pushing the cart and strolling around the supermarket aimlessly, forgetting what he needs to buy. Trance of the extreme. Mother''s objection is not unreasonable. Huo Ming was really too much at that time and hurt his parents'' heart, which made them so exclusive. Ji Anxin sighed. The situation seems moreplicated now than it was five years ago. She thought, after finishing this meal for this man tonight, she''d better live her own life in the future! Ji Anxin bought everything, went to the front of the car and put it in. She sat in the car and got through the phone of Huo Qiang, which was answered quickly. "Hello!" "Are you at home? I''m starting from the mall. " "Well, at home,e here!" The man at that end also attaches great importance to this meal tonight. Ji Anxin''s car immediately left the mall and went straight to his home. It took her more than an hour to get to the door of his house when she was in the peak of downhill. Ji Anshan''s sports car slowly drove into the iron door opened for her. Arrived in the yard, only saw under the winter afterglow, this man a suit, slender stood there waiting for her. Ji Anxin''s heart was suddenly shocked, because five years ago, such pictures often happened. He stood at the door, waiting for her like a handsome statue. When she came back, no matter what she was holding, he took over at the first time. Ji Anxin stops the car, pushes the door out, the man has arrived in front of her, hooks the lip toward her to smile, "all bought what?" Ji Anxin opens the trunk, and Huo qi''ang reaches into it with both hands. He lifts the two heavy bags Ji Anxin follows him with the lighter things in the center of his hand and enters the living room. Huo qi''ang puts the things on the counter in the open kitchen. He turns around to pick up what she has. Ji Anxin hides for a moment, "it''s not heavy." Huo qi''ang went to the water fountain, took a cup and brought warm boiled water to her, handed it to her, "drink water." Ji Anxin is really thirsty. She takes it and drinks it. At the same time, she raises her wrist and looks at the time on the watch. It''s six o''clock. She can start to be busy. After Ji Anxin put the cup down, she began to take things out of the bag. "Don''t you have a rest?" Hocheon said to her. "No, I''m not tired. Cook early!" Ji Anxin finished, and continued to take the food and kitchen supplies in the bag. Huo Qianges to help and stands beside her. He reaches for what she is holding and puts it. Ji Anxin''s heart has a feeling of being collided, because such a picture, five years ago, was repeated here. So, that''s why she''s afraid toe here. She''s afraid to recall more memories here, because for her, these memories are like poison spreading in her mind. She''s afraid that she''s poisoned by this man again. Huo Qiang''s heart is also very contented. He cherishes every moment with her, just like at the moment, she is around, and his heart is satisfied. After Ji Anxin has sorted everything out, Huo Qiang can''t help praising, "you really have to buy everything." "I made a list for fear of missing it." Ji Anxin tells the truth. Huo Qiang suddenly chuckled, "it seems that you also attach great importance to this meal with me." Ji Anxin nced at him. "You have helped me. I should do these things." Huo qi''ang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m willing to do this. I don''t need you to repay me anything, as long as you don''t refuse me for thousands of miles." Ji Anxin pretends not to hear. She is putting several packages of materials into the cab. Because of the height, she needs to weigh her feet. Her whole waist is thin and charming. Because of her action, her figure is perfectly presented. The man next to him swallowed his saliva immediately after watching it. He didn''t have to measure it. He knew how thin her waist was. Ji Anxin felt a pair of eyes behind her when she finished putting things. She immediately turned her head and stared at her. "What are you looking at?" Ji Anxin is a bit defensive. Hodgson couldn''t helpughing at her actions like this. "What are you afraid of?" Ji Anxin just thought he was bored. She stood in her waist and thought about how to start. Huo Qiang looks at her elite dress, but he is willing to cook for him. He feels more lovely. Ji Anxin goes to the bag, picks up a rubber band, and pulls up a long curly hair at random from the back of his head. Some of the hair that falls off by his ear, no matter how beautiful it is. Huo Qiang''s heart suddenly moved. He couldn''t control himself. He walked behind her. Ji Anxin didn''t know what he was going to do. At her waist, the man''s hands were tightly encircled. His chin was on her shoulder. "You Let go. " Ji Anxin was immediately nervous about his marriage. Huo qi''ang didn''t let go, but hugged more tightly. He said in a hoarse voice, "no let go."Ji Anxin was a little annoyed. "Do you want to have dinner or not?" "Yes! Want to eat you Done. " Huo Qiang said the words, otherwise, the meaning would be ambiguous. Ji Anxin recognized that he was intentional. She struggled for a while. "Huo CHIONG, don''t do this, or I won''t do it." Huo Qiang is also afraid to let her go. He has to let go of his hand and stand beside her, squinting at her. Ji Anxin looks at him calmly and faces him face to face. She warns, "I''m only grateful to you. Don''t think about it. I can repay you or give you some material rewards." Huo Qiang clenched his lips and shook his head. "For me, the best reward is that you manage me and don''t refuse me any more." Ji Anxin turns around. "Now I don''t hate you. We can choose to be friends." "I don''t want to be a friend," he countered in a deep voice Ji Anxin chuckles, "OK! Then be a stranger! " Huo Qiang immediately stared at her angrily, "you know who I want to be." Ji Anxin immediately stoppedughing, turned around, picked up the vegetables and began to be busy, and said to him, "I need a little time, you can go to rest." Hodgson went to her side. "I don''t rest. I''ll help you." "No need." Ji Anxin refuses. Huo Qiang ignores, and stays beside her. Ji Anxin cleans rice and cooks rice. This man is already picking vegetables skillfully. Ji Anxin looks back. He holds his white shirt and carefully picks vegetables, which makes her lose her mind for a few seconds. When she came back to her senses, her pretty face began to glow. Ji Anxin came to him, took his dishes and began to cut them. Huo qi''ang is at her side, enjoying her when she has nothing to do. However, their cooperation seems so skilled. What she wants, Huo qi''ang can see through in the next second and hand her the materials she wants. This feeling makes Ji''an''s heart beat unsteady, and her mind often wanders. When Ji''an is cutting vegetables, she feels a pain in the fingertip of her left middle finger because of this wandering. "Hiss..." Ji anxiously cried out in pain, lowered his head and cut her finger. Although it was only a small blood mouth, the blood still came out. Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a touch of heartache, immediately grasped her finger and rushed to the side. Ji Anxin was calm, but the man said to her, "I''ll get the gauze for the water." Ji Anxin nods. Huo Qianges over with the medicine box in a short time. Ji Anxin''s finger is held by him, and he covers it with hemostatic cotton. After stopping the blood, he wraps it with a soft gauze and wraps it up. Ji Anxin''s eyes suddenly moistened slightly when the man seriously bandaged her small wound, and her eyes drooped to cover her mood. When she raised her eyes, the moisture of the fundus was hidden by her and became clear and calm again. Huo Qiang looked at the wrapped fingers, and he looked up and fell on her face painfully, "you go to rest! I''ll cook. " Ji Anxin, shaking his head, said, "I''m ok, I can still." "What''s the best? Sit down for me. " Huo Qiang suddenly swears. Ji Anxin was stunned for a few seconds and frowned, "then I will help you!" Huo qi''ang, however, reached for her shoulder and took her to the direction of the sofa. Ji''an was speechless, so he pulled her to the side of the sofa. As soon as he pressed his hands, she sat down, and the handsome face of the man immediately bent down, close to her. Ji Anxin couldn''t help thinking of thest kiss. Her breath was smothering, and she blinked in panic. Huo qi''ang didn''t kiss her lips, but quickly branded her forehead, "wait." Chapter 806 A meal is clearly Ji Anxin''s chef. Atst, it falls into Huo Qiang''s hands. Ji Anxin sits on the sofa and listens to the sound of men cooking on the stove. She holds her forehead in some depression. In this case, is it still his meal? The night outside the window hase quietly. Ji Anxin is sitting on the sofa. Everything around is the same as five years ago. Even the sofa is old, and the man hasn''t reced the new one. The hanging pictures on the wall are all old materials. One of them is the maple leaf she picked up from the trip with him when she graduated from college. They finished together It''s a handmade painting. The picture frames are all made of materials bought by this man. Ji Anshan is at the moment, and the old things in his mind flow in like a flood, and the voice of the man cooking. Make her close her eyes, as if it was one night five years ago, she wasughing and making noise, he was doting on it. Just then, a low maic voice came, "you can eat." Ji Anxin opens her eyes and looks at the dishes on the table. She stands up. The man''s cooking skill is not unfamiliar, and the smell of the dishes is appetizing. Ji Anxin feels hungry. She can eat two bowls. When she sees Huo Qiang cleaning up the kitchen, she is ready to go to get the bowls and chopsticks. Hocheon, sensing hering, immediately turned and stopped her. "You sit, I''lle." Ji Anxin had to stand around his arm and watch him busy. She bit her lip and asked, "does this meal count?" Huo Qiang asked with a smile, "you decide." Ji Anxin''s conscience is still too strong to pass. She must have cooked this meal. She had to take a breath, "OK! No, I''ll keep asking you next time. " Huo qi''ang naturally was willing to. He untied his apron and brought a bowl of rice. Ji Anshan was like a child being served. This kind of scene often happened in her home. She did all her daughter''s meals properly. Now, she has be a daughter. Ji Anxin took the meal and said thank you, which was not polite, because she was really hungry. Huo Qiang looks at her eating, and there is a look of expectation in her eyes, "is it delicious?" Ji nodded reassuringly, "Well! Yes. " Huo Qiang can''t help smiling smugly. He starts to eat too. It''s cold outside the window in winter night. In the room, the air conditioning and heating are turned on. It''s warm. When eating, the atmosphere is very quiet, Huo qi''ang''s eyes sometimes fall on the opposite woman who is serious about eating. "How is thepany now?" He asked with concern. "reputation is damaged seriously. What orders are there?" Ji Anshan answers truthfully. "Have you thought about how to revive thepany?" "I can''t make ns until I get through this year. Let''s go back to this department!" Ji Anxin doesn''t care. She hasn''t had a good free time in the past few years. Now, the free time is very good. "So you''re leaving?" Hodgson''s face changed a little at once. Ji Anxin felt his tension obviously. She narrowed her eyes. "I don''t know yet." Huo Qiang''s eyes locked her in a deep way, pleading, "peace of mind, don''t go, stay at home." Ji anxiously looks at him with a thoughtful look in his eyes. "Do you think we still have a chance?" Huo Qiang looked at her firmly. "I''ll wait for you in ce as long as you want." Ji Anxin couldn''t helpughing at himself. "Does your father agree? Do you think he will allow us to be together? " "It''s my business, nothing to do with anyone." Huo Qiang''s tone is firm. Ji Anxin''s eyes are down, which makes her mind unclear. Huo qi''ang didn''t wait for her answer. He sighed a little, "don''t worry, let''s take our time." Ji Anxin was full. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I''ll go first." Huo Qiang immediately got up. When she took the bag, he reached for her wrist and pleaded, "don''t go, stay with me." Ji Anxin put his bag down and looked at his watch. "I''ll leave at half past eight." Now, it''s just past seven thirty. Hocheon can''t plead any more. He''s very happy that she can stay. Huo Qiang tidies up the dishes on the table. Ji Anxin wants to help. Huo Qiang doesn''t allow her to touch them. Ji Anxin had to sit on the sofa and pick up a book beside him to read. Just as she opened it, she automatically turned to a page holding the photo. Her breath was slightly smothering. In the photo, there were two of them. Two young faces just left the school. They were young and energetic. She held his neck and looked up at him. Huo Qiang sniffed her hair. This photo was taken by a ssmate. Ji Anxin gathered his long hair and looked at the picture. On the side of the dishwasher, the man''s eyes also looked over several times. He knew that she was looking at the picture.That picture is his most precious. He often takes it out to have a look when he is reading. In that picture, Ji Anshan''s smile is sweet and lovely, and his eyes are full of love. Ji Anxin put the photos back and stopped reading. She just had too many problems in her heart and fell into meditation for a while. Huo Qiang finished washing the bowl and sat next to her. He picked up the book, turned out the picture and enjoyed it tenderly. "What are you keeping these pictures for?" Ji Anxin said to him with a bitter tone. "This picture can give me strength, give me sustenance, let me face anything firmly, because, I firmly believe, I will find you back then." "You should write love poems. Maybe you will be a great poet." Ji Anxin did not amuse him. Huo Qiang couldn''t help chuckling. "OK, I''ll write you a love poemter." Ji Anxin couldn''t help being teased by him and covering his mouth. Don''tugh, but soon she stopped. Because she didn''t want to be so friendly in front of this man. Huo Qiang immediately narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "let me start tonight! Try to publish it in a month, pack it and send it to you. " Ji Anxin thought he wasing. He gave him a nervous look. "I don''t want it." Huo Qiang chuckled, "so afraid that I can write love poems?" Ji Anxin turned around and said, "I''m afraid." Huo Qiang had to let her go! Leave you alone. " Ji Anxin is worried about the atmosphere at the moment. It shouldn''t be like this. She should leave. "I''m going back. Xiaoxiao is going to take a bath." Ji Anxin finds an excuse. "Aunt should wash her! It''s still early. " Ji Anxin shook his head, got up and said, "I have to go." Huo qi''ang got up in a hurry. When she reached for her bag, he immediately reached out to buckle her arm. Ji''an''s high-rooted shoes did not stand firm because of his pull. She was so shocked that she opened her eyes, turned around and pressed on the man. Huo qi''ang put out his arm in a hurry. Suddenly, the two people are folded on the sofa. Ji is at ease, Huo is at ease. The two faces were so close that they even breathed together. Ji anxiously swallowed his saliva and tried to push the man away from him. However, her waist, the man''s arm hade over. "It''s your initiative." Hodgson opened his mouth in a hoarse voice. "I didn''t mean to." Ji Anxin exins in a hurry. Huo Qiang''s eyes had a happy smile, "but I like it." "Let go." Ji Anxin whispered, trying to pull his palm. However, the man''s arm could not be moved at all by her strength. She had some helplessness and begged low, "Huo Qiang let go." Huo Qiang doesn''t want to let it go, and he just looks at her in such a confused way. Although she was wearing clothes, Ji Anxin could still feel something. Her pretty face turned red and she was really angry. "Huo Qiang, let go of it quickly." Huo Qiang is also helpless. This woman can make him react easily, so he has to let her go. Ji Anxin stands up from his arms, quickly arranges his clothes, picks up his bag and leaves. "Drive slowly on the road and call me when you get home." Behind him, the man murmured. Ji Anxin took the bag and left without a response. Huo Qiang went to the door and saw her car driving out. He sighed a little. But tonight has been a wonderful night for him. Ji Anxin''s car is very slow, because her mind is not clear enough now. Tonight, she gets along with this man more than she thinks. Chapter 807 She thought that she could keep a friend rtionship with him, but unexpectedly, she could not keep a pure rtionship with this man at all, because the eyes of this man, like a wolf, were full of aggression at all times. Ji Anxin came back home and watched her daughter in a lovely pink Pajama, bouncing around the room. Don''t mention how cute, Ji Anxin held her and kissed her. "Mommy, do I smell good?" The little guy took the little face and asked for praise. "Well! It smells good. " Ji is smiling and praising. The little guy smiled happily and bent his eyes. After taking a bath, she liked to be praised. Ji Anxin took a bath and came out, wearing pajamas and chatting with her mother. Listening to her mother''s new friends in the neighborhood, she could also hear some eight hang news. "Peace of mind, there is also a divorced girl living in the building next to you. I heard that she is going to marry soon. You are almost the same as her. You should also consider it." Ji Anxin smiled and said, "Mom, it''s not something I don''t think about, but I''m not in the mood now." "What are you saying? Do you still have that hocheon in your heart? People are vice presidents now, and they may not be able to look up to you. " In Ji Mu''s tone, she strongly disagreed with her daughter''s taking back the grass. Ji Anxin''s eyes shed a dull, "Mom, can you not talk about this?" "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, how about talking about Shen Rui?" "Shen Rui is very good, but I don''t mean that. Otherwise, I won''t let him wait until now for five years." Ji''s mother is speechless again. Ji anxiously talks about the topic. Ji Anxin takes her daughter back to the room to sleep. Tomorrow is another new day. Now thepany is in a bad condition. Although she is idle, she still has to work hard in her heart. In the morning, Huo Qiang received a call from his sister, asking him toe home for dinner at night. Huo Qiang agrees, but he still doesn''t want to go back, because he foresees going back and quarrels with his father. He is tired of such a life. Huo Ming''s activities have not stopped. He wants to seek some benefits for himself from other directions. However, he finds that his right to speak is no longer effective. We all know that he can''t rely on any more. Those who have made good friends with him are now cold and far away. Huo Ming knows that all this is due to his son''s recent suppression, which makes his former imposing momentum form a sharp contrast. For this reason, Huo Ming is also angry and bitter. In the presidential pce, xuanyuanchen''s office, Huo Qiang is sitting opposite, and they are talking peacefully. "I agree with your n. Although there will be losses, the power to suppress will never be weak." Xuanyuan Chen opens his mouth with a deep voice. "I have a request." Hocheon said to him. "Say it!" Xuanyuanchen looks over. "When this is over, I want to leave. Please allow me." Hocheon said quietly. Xuanyuanchen is slightly surprised, "why to leave?" "I''m a little tired and want to rest." "Well, I''ll take you an annual leave after this, but I don''t agree to leave." Xuanyuanchen''s voice line is sure. Hodgson looked up at the noblest man in the country. "Why?" Xuanyuanchen stretched his eyebrows and smiled, "because you are very suitable to be the vice president of our country." "But I shouldn''t have been in this position." Hodgson shook his head. Xuanyuanchen stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and answered him like a brother, "I''m lonely in my position. It''s hard to have a close friend. I hope you and I will fight together and work together in this country in the future." At the moment, Hodgson felt a sense of mission, and he nodded gently. Maybe he will get some swearing after finishing the task in his hand, but as long as he has a clear conscience, he can bear all this. In this country, some secret investigations have been carried out, but for those investigated, they have not yet found out that they still use the power of power to squander their natural life and enjoy life. Time, a weekter, Ji Anxin is in the office. Shen Ruies in with a bunch of flowers. "Peace of mind, I''m really sorry. This business trip has suddenly extended the time. I''m back now." Shen Rui said, put the flowers in front of her, "take them!" Ji Anxin raised his head and smiled, "don''t do that. I didn''t me you. Work is important." "It''s such a big thing in yourpany, but I can''t help you a little. I have a bad conscience." Shen Rui is serious. Ji Anxin asked Xiang Yue to pour in a cup of tea. She asked curiously, "did you encounter any interesting things when you were on a business trip? Or, meet the girl who makes your heart beat? " Shen Rui said with a wry smile, "here you are again."Ji Anxin looked at him seriously. "I''m serious. I hope you can meet a better girl." Shen Rui''s eyes fell on her and sighed, "am I putting pressure on you again?" Ji Anxin shook his head. "I''m worried about you." Shen Rui looks over. "Have you seen him recently?" Ji Anxin''s face stiffened for a few seconds, and she smiled, "why do you ask?" "Yourpany is in the newspaper. He can''t be invisible. He must know what happened to you. Did hee to help you?" Ji Anxin knew that many things could not be concealed from him, so she had to tell the truth, "he helped me a lot." Shen Rui''s eyes are startled and listen to her. "On the day of the ident, Jiang Yishan heard the news and ran away ahead of time. Atst, I was taken away by the police and detained for three days. For those three days, I was waiting for the police to find Jiang Yishan, find out the truth and return my innocence." Shen Rui''s eyes were full of worry. "Did you suffer?" "I have a cold and a high fever. Atst, he took me out and sent me to the hospital." Ji Anxin sighed, "I owe him." Shen Rui''s eyes were a little dim, and at the same time, some bitterness was surging up. He had a premonition that he and Ji Anshan would never be possible again, because Huo Qiang was still around her, in her heart. As long as Huo Qiang works harder, he can regain her heart, which is something he has not seeded in five years. "Peace of mind, is your heart shaking?" Shen Rui asked softly. Ji Anxin closed her eyes. She couldn''t panic Shen Rui. She bit her lips and nodded softly. "Well, it''s been shaken." Shen Rui smiled and blinked in his eyes, "if you really love him,e back to him! If you don''t have a protector around you, take care of you, I''m not sure. " Ji Anxin''s eyes suddenly moistened. She turned around and looked at Shen Rui with great gratitude. "Shen Rui, I''m sorry." Shen Rui opens his arms. "Otherwise, give me a hug!" Ji Anxin really did not hesitate to hold him, Shen Rui also gently held her, smiled in her ear and said, "he must be Xiaoxiao''s own father, it''s time for him to know." Ji Anxin released him, took a step back, shook his head and said, "no Not yet. " "Why?" "I have a premonition that he is fighting his father, and at this time, it is not appropriate." Ji''an thought she would tell him, but it''s not the time. He is dealing with his father''s Dangyu wholeheartedly. If people know that Xiaoxiao is his daughter, what if those people also transfer the danger to their children? So, at this time, she has to keep herself and her daughter out of the event. Ji Anxin is right to worry. Shen Rui nodded and agreed, "OK, you decide! In the future, can I apply to be Xiaoxiao''s godfather? " "Of course." "What if he has an opinion?" "He dare not." Ji reassured himself with a smile. Shen Rui nodded, relieved, "OK, take the flowers! I will do my best to help yourpany. " "Thank you." Ji Anxin sends Shen Rui away. Her heart is relieved. Shen Rui knows how to let go. She is very pleased. In this way, he can find his life. Ji Anxin looks out of the window at the gray sky. Her heart strings are tight. At this moment, in her heart, she is cheering for a man. "Don''t do anything wrong, Hodgson." Ji Anxin whispers. Although Huo Qiang didn''t say his current situation, he joked when he calledst time that he was in a tense time. Maybe this is his current situation! Chapter 808 Huo Zhai. Huo Qiang promised that his sister woulde back for dinner. When Huo Qiang walked into the hall, he saw Xiaohui, a nephew who had not seen for a long time, pounce into his arms. "Uncle, why don''t youe back to see me for so long? Do I dislike me?" Xiaohuiins on one face that in his little heart, he doesn''t know that the rtionship between the elders in the family is rigid at all. "Why? My uncle misses you very much. " Huo qi''ang squatted down, gently stroked his little head,forted, "the uncle will bring you a gift next time hees back." "Really? Good! I want robots. " "Good! My uncle promised you Huo yuan hase back. Shees out of the kitchen and hears her son asking for a gift from her brother. She can''t helpining, "Xiaohui, as soon as your unclees back, you want a gift. How can you do this?" "Oh!" Xiaohui blinks, but looks at Huo Qiang with an expectant eye. Huo Qiang blinks at him, promising that he will do it. Xiaohui immediately went to y happily. Huo Qiang asked Huo yuan, "is Dad back?" "His blood pressure is a little high recently, and he hasn''t gone anywhere. He''s in his study." "How is he?" Huo Qiang still cares. "After all, when you are older, you can easily cause all kinds of old problems when you are excited. Ah! You don''t have to stimte him either. " Huo Yuan said. Huo Qiang looked at the direction of the study, he got up and stepped over. Huo Qiang knocks on the door and pushes it in. Huo Ming is practising words in boredom. When he sees his soning in, he immediately pulls down his face and hums, "I know you''re back. I thought you didn''t run the family." Huo Qiang didn''t quarrel with him this time. He went to his father and asked calmly, "I heard that you are not in good health." "I''m not angry with you yet." Huo Ming red at him. "Dad, you''re old, too. It''s time for you to retire." Hocheon exhorted. Huo Ming''s writing hand immediately stopped, and he looked at it warily. "Is something wrong? Are you reminding me? " Huo Qiang knew that his father had been in this circle for many years, and he could smell out all kinds of disturbance. He also deliberately warned him, "now is the time of the storm, if you can note out, don''te out." Huo Ming''s eyes twinkled with a few reflections. "Did you decide to start?" Hodgson knew what he was doing, and his father knew it. "It wille sooner orter." Huo Qiang said with a frown. Huo Ming put down his brush and stared at his son angrily. "You want to do it as soon as you can? How could it be so easy? You''re not afraid of anything? " Huo Qiang''s eyes flickered with a fearless color, "for me, if I do it, I will not be afraid of any consequences." What Huo Ming is worried about at the moment is not that the forces behind him will dig up, but that his son''s voice is lonely and brave. He is also in a state of semi retirement now. Since Huo Qiang gave his project to others, he knows that his peak time in his life is over. However, he can stop. The concentrated forces behind him are obviously not so easy to bow down. It can be said that under the interaction of no interests, Huo Ming''s right to speak has disappeared. Now he has no power to drive them. "You don''t want to die." Huo Ming angrily threw the brush in his hand and pointed it straight at his son. "What are you doing at this time? Do you know how much they hate you? Now they are all full of opinions about you. How dare youe here Huo qi''ang felt relieved, at least his father was in the direction of family affection in the right and family affection. "There will always be people doing this, that is, if you put me in this position, then I will bear the responsibility that cannot be shirked." At the moment, Huo Ming has an idea in his mind. Is he going to help or harm his son who is so righteous? In power, he was in great danger, and he felt his strength was not strong. He stirred up a storm, and the whirlpool of the storm became more and more powerful, more and more violent. He did not have the power to eliminate the power, but made it terrible. But now, instead of him, it is his son who destroys this power. "You are being shot by xuanyuanchen." Huo Ming said angrily. Huo Qiang suddenlyughed, "Dad, you are wrong. I am protecting you. I have talked with the president about a condition. If I can aplish this sessfully, you will have no worries for the rest of your life. At least, you don''t need to go to jail, you can enjoy your old age." Huo Ming''s face suddenly became shocked. He looked at his son, but he could not speak for a long time. "He promised you?" Huo Ming knows that he made a lot of mistakes. When he made a mistake, he didn''t think about the future. Now, he finds that his previous crimes are all on his son''s head."As long as you retire honestly, he promised not to pursue any more." Huo Qiang replied calmly. Huo Ming bit his teeth, and his eyes were obviously not willing. He was forced to retire. He absolutely didn''t want to. "Dad, don''t mix in any more. There are some things you can''t do. In this life, you have to learn to admit your life, otherwise, our family won''t have a day of peace." Huo Qiang finished this sentence, he got up and went out. Huo Ming was educated by his son, which annoyed him a little. However, he thought it was reasonable after a careful review. These days, he clearly realized that those fattening people were just like a mad dog breaking free of the rope and barking at his master. "Grandpa, have a meal." Outside, his little grandson poked out a small head and called him naively. Huo Ming''s back was cold. One of the things he longed for at the moment was to protect his family. If those people are found to have their son behind them, what kind of measures they will take is very clear to Huo Ming. That is to say, we must take the life of our son. At the dinner table, Huo Ming was more silent than ever. His prejudice towards his son disappeared in his eyes. Instead, he looked up at his son who was joking with his grandson from time to time. After dinner, Huo qi''ang is ready to go back. Huo Ming immediately stops him. "Qi''ang, follow me to my study." Huo Qiang nodded and followed him into the study. Huo Ming closed the door, turned around and asked, "can we stop this n? Stop it if you can. " "It''s already in action, it won''t stop." Hocheon''s firm voice. Huo Ming immediately twisted his brow and scolded in a low voice, "are you really going to die?" "Of course, I''ll die, but you let me sit in this position. Am I just a device? I''ve had enough of the back talk. " Huo Qiang is biting his teeth. Even if he can sit in this position, he is still criticized. He pushed the position by his father''s unscrupulous behavior. Huo Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that his son was still suffering from these pressures. He thought that his son would be very happy when he sat in this position. It seems that he didn''t understand his son''s pain for the sake of his own privacy. "So, you''re sitting here, you''re going to fight me?" Huo Ming hummed. "Even if you force me to sit in this position, I will do what this position should do." Huo Qiang takes a deep breath. At the moment, Huo Ming really didn''t know what to say. He was in a high position, but he didn''t have the unlimited scenery as he imagined. "You have to be careful. They will find out at any time. If they find out, they will fight back recklessly, even make you disappear in the world, and intimidate them to stop the n." Huo Ming warns his son heavily. Huo Qiang looked at his father''s concern, he nodded, "I know, I will protect myself, but family, do you have any way?" "I will ask Xiaoyuan to take a long vacation, and let her take Xiaohui abroad for a vacation, far away from the right and wrong. As for me, I am not afraid of anything, and they dare not take me for anything." Huo Ming has made a decision. Huo qi''ang nodded softly, "OK, let her leave as soon as possible After that, Huo Qiang pushes the door and leaves. Huo Ming wants to say something more, but he sighs. Chapter 809 In the end, in the crisis, family is the most important. He has been running around for power all his life. When he looks back, he is old. He suddenly realizes what is the most valuable thing in life. But it was a littlete. He pushed his son into his fire pit. At the moment, Huo Ming''s eyes also lit up the light of battle. He had to do everything to save his son. He picked up his cell phone, dialed the phone of one of his close friends, and told him to inform him in advance of any disturbance. Just after he finished dialing up the phone, the tea drinker in a teahouse threw his cell phone on the table and hummed, "what else is Huo Ye jumping on now? It''s not good for us, and I think we''ll listen to him. " "Don''t you always treat him like a bunch? Why are youining now? " Another man was drinking tea and teasing him. "In this world, I only listen to the order of money. There is no money and no benefit. Who wants to be a grandson? Yes! " "It''s strange. Why should Huo Ming pay attention to our agitation? What else does he want to do? " Asked one of the men, who was usually very shrewd. His words immediately silenced the people present. They were simr in face and face. What they weremunicating in their eyes was theirmon fear. "What''s going on up there?" "Huo Ming is not going to help us now. He will not be persuaded by his son. He wants to quit our n!" "if so, is he not the eye liner of Huo Qi an?" Watching our every move? " This sentence silenced several men here. They are all a group of people who are very sensitive to danger. "It seems that we can''t be careless, otherwise, we don''t know how to die." "What do you think we should do if there''s anything?" "When Huo Qiang takes the position of vice president, we have made great efforts. Is he the vice president who will kill us in turn? If that''s the case, then we... " "Then we''ll kill him first." There was a man with a fierce voice. "Yes, he has be xuanyuanchen''s right arm now. His ability is so strong. If he deals with us, we will be finished. Therefore, we must do something before he acts." In the eyes of the four men present, there are identical thoughts. Huo Ming didn''t expect that the close friends he brought together would betray him in a twinkling of an eye. He forgot that the friendship based on interests was not firm at all. Ji''anxin''spany is getting better with the passing of that event. Those old customers who trust her wille to her. However, this kind of order is not too many, so developing new customers is the first choice. When Ji Anxin collected that there was a bigpany that needed to find senior employees through headhunting, she took the initiative to call the door, after talking with several senior managers. Some of them are polite, but some of them are more mean, but they are not polite to her. Theyugh at her, distrust her, and some of them are despicable. After Ji Anxin hung up the phone, she took a deep breath. She reached out and crossed the list. This was originally her employee''s business, but at this time she had nothing to do, so she took part of the order and called herself. Ji Anxin is not discouraged. Even in such a difficult situation, only the patient and serious work can have a way out. She remembers that when she started thepany, her tongue was numb every day. No matter how hard the days areing, she can''t give up in the current crisis. Ji Anxin''s front seat suddenly rings. Ji Anxin continues to look at the list of customers who can develop. He reaches out and picks up, "Hello, I''m Ji Anxin." "It''s me." From the low maic male voice. Ji Anxin immediately slightly gaped at his eyes, and the voice line immediately softened. "What''s up?" "What about thepany? Can I help you? " The voice of Hodgson asked. She really needs help, but she doesn''t want him to help herself. Because of the current situation of herpany, if he does, he will lose his reputation. "No, thepany is fine." Ji Anxin refuses. "Are you telling the truth or lying?" Hocheon asked again. Ji Anxin''s face is red with embarrassment. Now, it''s the low tide of herpany, and her vice president is also very embarrassed. She has just been scolded by a senior femalepany! Fortunately, that person only thought she was an ordinary employee. Ji Anxin had to avoid the topic and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just want to hear your voice." "I''m a little busy. Let''s talk about it when I have time!" Ji Anxin has a bunch of customer lists to call."Rest assured. If you are too tired, I will raise youter." Huo qi''ang urged him. Ji Anxin''s heart immediately thumped twice. Did he raise her? "I like to live on my own. I don''t need your support." Ji reassured himself. "Are you afraid I can''t support you?" Asked Hodgson with a deep smile. Ji Anxin also wants tough, where does this mane from not confident? She didn''t want to beat him. "No, I''m just used to being independent and like to be self-sufficient." Hocheon had to believe her, "okay! I will try my best to make money in the future and try to make you live a good life. " Ji Anxin, with a twist of her eyebrows, said with some chagrin, "what do you mean? Did I say I want you to keep it? Did you say you wanted to live with you? Where do you get confidence? " Huo Qiang was stunned for a few seconds, but still smiled, "I just have a kind of confidence, we will be together again." Ji Anxin is a little softer, but she doesn''t want to make a choice right now. She wants to be quiet and revive thepany. It must be said that the identity of this man is a little too high. She hopes that he is good, and she is not bad. "Don''t be poor. Hurry up! I''m going to be busy, too. Hang up. " With that, Ji Anxin really has to hang up. After hanging up the phone, she couldn''t help chuckling, shaking her head and looking at the list of customers. She found a goodpany and reached for the phone. "Hello, I heard that yourpany is looking for a senior manager. We are Yousheng headhuntingpany. We can provide you with high-quality talent services." "Oh! It''s Youshengpany! " The man over there saidzily. "Yes! If you need it, we can serve you at any time. " "Services? What kind of services do you mean? " The man at that end is in a light tone. Ji Anxin forced anger, still smiling, "of course, talent service." "Come on! If you can provide some kind of service, which yourpany provided a while ago, I can think about meeting your employees, provided that some beautiful andpetent ones are sent. " Ji Anxin tightened his eyebrows and said calmly, "excuse me, sir. Goodbye." Ji Anxin hung up the phone and took a breath. Jiang Yishan really ruined the reputation of thepany. Ji Anxin didn''t give up. She continued to pull through the list one by one. Naturally, there were some bad exchanges. She didn''t stop until about 4 p.m., when she was very tired. Ji Anxin leaves work early to pick up her daughter. At this time, being able to apany her daughter is her only motivation to relieve the pressure. Looking at the cute little guy, she has the motivation. She wants to give her a better life, even if her work is in a mess, and she is lucky and miserable, it is worth it. After the little guy got in the car, she immediately tooted her mouth and asked Ji anxiously, "Mommy, do you know if I have daddy?" Ji Anxin immediately felt a strain of heart and replied gently, "of course there is!" "But where is my father? Why does he nevere to see me? " Ji Anxin''s heart suddenly fell. Did her daughter get any stimtion in school? "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?" The little guy ttened his mouth. "Yesterday, Xiaojun brought a big truck made by his father. Their handiwork is very good. It''s all made by their father. I also want his father to make it for me." Ji Anxin''s heart suddenly hurt. Last night, she and her father worked together to make a handmade truck for her. Maybe she waspared in ss! "Xiaoxiao, will you wait?" "Will I wait for daddy to show up?" The little guy asked with a big blink. Ji Anxin''s eyes suddenly wet, she nodded, "yes, he will appear." Chapter 810 The day turns to spend a week, the little guy''s birthday ising, Ji Anxin in order to give her a surprise, she is also thinking of giving her daughter a different gift in advance. At night, Ji Anxin also asked her daughter what she wanted as a gift. She didn''t know that the little guy tooted his mouth and thought, "I want Daddy." This sentence makes Ji Anxin sleep hard all night. The older her daughter grows, the more she wants her father. Moreover, in school, she will be more stimted like this. Ji Anxin loves her daughter and is waiting for a suitable opportunity. Ji Anxin didn''t think about it. His heart, which he thought could be tough to the end, has changed its quality. Today, Ji Anxin came to pick up her daughter, went out with her parents in the evening, and added some clothes to her daughter by the way. The little guy grows faster. Last winter''s clothes are a little smaller now. Ji Anxin stops the car, she can''t help but look around. However, she hasn''t seen Huo Qiang''s motorcade for a long time. She can''t help but tensing her heart. Maybe he is really busy now! "Miss Ji!" Suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind. Ji Anxin can''t help looking back. She sees Li Xiuyuaning. Moreover, she is wearing a sweater, and her abdomen is slightly raised again. Ji Anxin was a little surprised and asked her, "do you want a second child?" Li Xiuyuan smiled and nodded, "yes! The eldest brother is almost four years old. My mother-inw is pressing for him. " After that, she stroked her brain, her eyes still showed happiness. Ji Anxin used to hate her very much. She hated that she woulde in and rob Huo Qiang. She suffered a lot. But now, her mood is very calm. Even if she didn''t step in, the feelings between her and Huo Qiang would tear off severalyers of skin, which would not have a result. Because of Huo Ming''s strength, it always makes that feeling miserable. "Miss Ji, I can''tpare with you. You''re a strong woman now. I''m just a housewife. I envy you so much." Li Xiuyuan said to her. Ji Anxin said with a wry smile, "I envy you. I can apany my children and never miss their time." Li Xiuyuan was stunned andforted. She thought and asked, "haven''t you forgiven him yet? Miss Ji, all the mistakes of that year were my own. What he loves most is you. Don''t miss it. " Ji Anxin squints his eyes and doesn''t answer. "He is really a good man. I don''t think he will fall in love with any woman except you in his life." Now, Li Xiuyuan really wants to bring them together, which also reduces some of her mental burden. Ji Anxin didn''t listen to these words before. Now, she only feels bitter and astringent. She has been wandering for five years. In the end, she still can''t forget him. She even has a premonition to be with him. "Thank you for that. I''ll think about it." Ji Anxin said, looking at the time, "I''ll pick up my daughter first." When Ji Anxin led the little guy out, Li Xiuyuan also led her eldest daughter. When her eyes looked at Ji Xiaoxiao, her mind moved and she suddenly understood something. She thought that Ji Anxin''s daughter must be Huo Qiang''s child! However, Li Xiuyuan is not a talkative person either. She thinks that Ji Anxin will tell him sooner orter if he will. Ji Anxin said hello to her, got on the car with her daughter and drove to the direction of home. Ji and his family were ready and went to the nearby shopping mall. Ji Anxin is very generous in spending money for her daughter. She never saves money. At the same time, she also wants to buy some clothes for her parents. The family is very happy together. In the presidential pce, Huo Qiang is gathering materials and preparing to leave. He has been working overtime for a week. Just then, his personal cell phone rang. He took a look at the strange phone. He twisted his eyebrows and reached for it. "Hello!" "It''s me, Shen Rui." That end is Shen Rui''s voice. Huo Qiang is slightly shocked. Shen Rui will call him in person. This is the first time five years ago. "Shen Rui, are you relieved?" In Huo Qiang''s tone, there was anxiety immediately. "I ask you, do you really love her?" Shen Rui asked directly. Huo Qiang is relieved. It seems that it''s not Ji Anxin''s problem, but Shen Rui''s unteral call to him. "Yes! I love her and will not change from beginning to end. " Hodgson''s voice is determined. Then Shen Rui was silent for a few seconds and smiled bitterly. "Do you remember? That summer, on the court, we met her together Shen Rui''s words can''t help but lead Huo Qiang back to the time when he was a freshman. Every afternoon, he and Shen Rui like to stayte on the court. That evening, Ji Anxin passed by the court with a book in his hand. As she walked, she read it. Huo Qiang and Shen Rui immediately wanted to tease her.Shen Rui pushes Huo qi''ang, yfully pushing him in front of her, but Ji anxiously doesn''t see it, so he holds the book and bumps it into his arms. She raised her clear eyes, which became a magic spell that Huo Qiang could never forget in his life. Her expression of coquetry and resentment, as well as her cheeky face, was more beautiful than that of sunset. At that moment, the hearts of Huo Qiang and Shen Rui are heavily impacted by her. Shen Rui regrets it very much. He often thinks that if he didn''t push Huo Qiang in front of him that day, and he ran up to Ji Anxin and ran into him, would Ji Anxin be the first one he fell in love with, not him? It''s him? "I never forget my first meeting with her." A trace of recollection came to Huo''s face. The voice line of Shen Rui calmed down, "even if you love her, love her well, and love her children." "I will, of course, see her children as if they were theirs," he said almost without hesitation Shen Rui at that end almost wanted to tell him the truth, but he held back. Let him prove his love for Ji Anxin again! At the moment, in Huo''s heart, the child and he are not rted by blood. Therefore, he can say this without hesitation, which definitely proves that he really loves the child and loves Ji''an. "Then I''ll tell you a good news. Should you show Xiaoxiao''s birthday tomorrow?" Shen Rui called this time to tell him about it. Even if their father and daughter have not yet met, he hopes that Huo can surprise the children in advance and make them like him. A sh of gratitude shed in Huo''s eyes, "Shen Rui, thank you!" "You want to thank me, I guard her for five years, and finally, be your woman." "What do you say?" Hocheon had some surprises that were too sudden. Shen Rui doesn''t say anything. Anyway, he has revealed enough this time. Huo Qiang should understand. Ji Anxin didn''t dare express what he did. Huo qi''ang understood naturally. At the moment, he was ecstatic and excited to know what to do. "Goodbye." Shen Rui hangs up at that end. In the office, Huo Qiang clenched his fists with excitement. "At ease, have you finally forgiven me?" And he also let go, Shen Rui seems to let go. "What should I do for my child''s birthday?" Huo qi''ang can''t help holding his arm and thinking about it happily. "What will Xiaoxiao like?" Huo Qiang is still muttering. Li Rui came in. "Do you want to go now, sir? The team is in line. " "Li Rui, do you have a four-year-old girl around you? Do you know what kind of presents they like? " Huo Qiang grabs the assistant and asks. Li Rui can''t help blinking. He looks at him in a dazed way and guesses, "maybe it''s a doll or something!" "I have to think about it." Huo said, picked up his cell phone and left. "Sir, do you still read your information tonight?" Li Rui forgot to take the folders he had arranged. Huo qi''ang immediately smiled helplessly. "I''m so excited that I forget everything." With that, he turned to the folder. Li Rui can''t help but ask, "Sir, have you met any great happiness?" "Well! It''s a great event. " Hocheon replied. Li Rui asked with a smile, "did miss Ji agree to your proposal?" Chapter 811 Huo Qiangughed, "not yet, but sooner orter, there will be such a day." For the first time, Li Rui was as excited as a child! Huo Qiang went back to his house and continued to work hard for the gift. He turned on theputer and began to search the list of toys that the little girl liked. In his eyes, it was the most important thing for him to choose a favorite gift for Xiaoxiao''s children tonight. Finally, Huo Qiang decided to prepare one of the top five gifts on the list, hoping that the little guy would like it. At the moment, a middle-aged man in a suit is bound in a chair in a waste factory which is far away from the urban area. He looks at the kidnapper calmly at the moment, and some of them say, "let me go." "Wu dare, let you go, as long as you can provide us with useful information, we will let you leave here unharmed." "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just an ordinary employee." "You''re ordinary, but you don''t do ordinary things. Say, is Mr. vice president checking us?" "I don''t know." "Has Mr. vice president secretly dealt with us?" "I have no idea what you''re talking about." A man in a suit, looking at a dog, squatted down and looked at him, "you know what? I won''t do anything to you, but you will go to work as usual tomorrow. However, we have all the rtives around you. You need to know, if you don''t say, what will happen to them. " "You dare." "Of course, we won''t do anything now. As long as you tell us useful news, they will be safe and sound, and we won''t want to cause anything." The man is thinking with his mouth closed. "I know it''s a secret investigation this time. Maybe a lot of our situations have been held up. Now tell us the truth and how many situations you have mastered." The man continued to fight in silence. "Your son has read the first day of junior high school! In what schools, in what sses, and what we usually like to do, we know everything. " "You You are scum. " "It''s not up to you to judge what we are, say." The man grabbed his throat angrily and forced him. The man''s face is red and his ears are red. He is keeping his duty. In his heart, he is still as stubborn as a man. However, the weakness of a man is not himself, but his family. After several threats, he said something to save his family''s life and confirmed some facts they wanted to know. "Let him go and keep an eye on his family. If he dare to do anything, the consequences will be the same." In front of the kidnapped man, the man gave an order to his men. And the man immediately pleaded, "I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything, you let my family go." "Well, very well, tonight it''s supposed not to have happened! Let''s go! " The man immediately stumbled away, and the interrogated man took out his cell phone and said to the other side, "summon them to meet and discuss something." After the man made a phone call, he tightly grasped his cell phone and said, "Huo CHIONG, you want to die." "We can take you up or pull you down, but now you can''t stay." Huo Zhai and Huo Ming are walking around in the study anxiously. Now he can feel that his former subordinates have wronged him. If so, it is likely that they have found out what their son is doing. Whether they are in prison or lose their rights in the rest of their lives, they will certainly fight back at all costs. It''s toote for Huo ming to regret. Now he has caused a huge fire, which can''t be extinguished by himself. He reached out and made a phone call to Hodgson. As soon as that end answered, Huo Ming said urgently, "I pray you, immediately add more people around you. We must add the most people to protect you. I feel that you are very dangerous." "Dad, don''t worry! I''m ready. " "Xiaoyuan, they have left. You can rest assured." Said Huo Ming. "Dad, you can hide!" Huo Qiang exhorted. "What am I afraid of, what am I hiding from? Hum, these people don''t dare to touch me. " Huo Ming doesn''t think so. Huo Qiang knew that he couldn''t help persuading him, so he said, "then you should have a rest earlier, close the doors and windows, and more trust people around you." "Don''t worry!" Huo Ming said and hung up. He didn''t leave because he needed to stay with his son to clean up the mess. That group has be very ferocious for the sake of profit. As for the power of those people, Huo Ming is the most clear. After Huo Qiang hung up the phone, he naturally worried about another person, Ji Anshan.Although there are few insiders about Ji''an and him, they are not without them. If these people hit Ji''an with their abacus, it will be dangerous. Huo Qiang immediately gets up and dials up Li Rui''s phone. "Li Rui, I want you to squat at the gate of ji''anxin''smunity by four hands in a row, and follow her car to make sure her safety without disturbing her." "Yes, sir. I''ll be in line." Huo Qiang is still uneasy. He wants to talk to Ji Anxin in person tomorrow, so that she''d better take her family on a trip abroad to avoid it. Early in the morning, the little guy''s birthday. I was so happy when I got up early. It happened to be the weekend, so Ji Anxin could apany her all day. Originally she was going to eat out, but Ji said she was cooking at home. Just cook a few more good dishes. I will eat them outside. I don''t eat anything at all. "Xiaoxiao, would you like to y at home while Mommy orders a big cake?" "Well, I want a big cake." Said the little fellow greedily. "Good! Mommy promised you Then Ji Anxin picked up the bag and said to his mother in the kitchen, "Mom, I''m going down." "Good! Come back early. " Ji Anxin steps out, and she doesn''t drive. She just walks to arge cake shop nearby, but she doesn''t find that there are two ck cars slowly following her behind her. This is the person Huo Qiang sent to protect her. At this moment, Huo Qiang''s motorcade also drove to the nearby area. He wanted to see her. Ji Anxin orders the cake andes to pick it up in the afternoon. She is ready to go out to buy fruit. Suddenly two bodyguards like men appear in front of her, blocking her way. "Miss Ji, your excellency wants to see you." Said the bodyguard. Ji Anxin looks at them in surprise, and these two bodyguards are familiar with each other. They are Huo Qiang''s people. "Where is he?" The bodyguard points to an armored car nearby. Ji Anxin feels that there are two eyes looking at her in the window. She walks to the door. The bodyguard opens it for her and Ji Anxin sits in. Her heart strings are tightening. Now, he has changed his car into this kind of armor and bullet proof. Is it really dangerous? Huo Qiang sits in a suit and looks at hering. He looks at her tenderly. "Don''t mind if I disturb you like this." "Is there anything?" Ji Anxin turns to look at him and wants to see something in his eyes. Huo Qiang didn''t want her to worry. He smiled and said, "nothing, you order the cake! Is Xiaoxiao going to have a birthday Ji Anxin is stunned. How does he know? She asked warily, "where did you hear that?" Huo Qiang has been so busy recently that he really forgot about it, but Shen Rui kindly reminded him that he had to say, "I checked your information before, and remember it." Ji Anxin was a little annoyed. "Don''t steal my life in the future. Don''t think it''s great to have rights." Huo Qiang could not help but smile and shake his head. "OK, No." "If you have anything to say! I''m going to buy fruit. " Ji Anxin asked him. Huo Qiang''s face was a little more serious. "Peace of mind, I have something to remind you. I''m afraid I''ve offended some people recently. These people are powerful people. It''s not difficult for them to hold on to my news." Ji Anxin''s nerves tightened again, listening to him finish. "Of course, they will find out my past, and some of them used to be under my father''s control. They must also be supportive of me and my emotional life. You know I''m not afraid of them, but you''re my weakness. You''re the only person I''m most afraid of losing except my family. I don''t want you to be in danger." "Then you What do you want me to do? " Ji Anxin swallowed his saliva, became nervous and worried about him. Chapter 812 Huo Qiang looks at her and scares her. Heforts her. "Don''t worry, I have four bodyguards around you. They will protect your safety for the time being, but it''s best if you can take your family and Xiaoxiao to leave the country." "Take them away?" Ji Anxin''s eyes are slightly gaping. Is it so serious? "And you?" When Ji Anxin said this, her hand had subconsciously sped the man''s strong arm on the small table. Huo Qiang''s eyes drooped, watching her slender fingers tightly holding his wrist, and his mouth curved with a happy smile. Ji Anxin''s heart is tight, but she sees that the man is still smiling. She immediately looks at the past, only to find that her hand has grasped his wrist nervously. She quickly drew her hand back and coughed with embarrassment, "what do you do? Are you going to fight them hard? " Huo qi''ang listened to her voice and could not conceal his concern for himself. His heart was full of satisfaction. "Don''t worry, I have my own n, as long as you are safe enough." Ji Anxin ponders for a moment. It''s OK for her to take her parents abroad. But what kind of reason does she use to take them out? They have already forbidden themselves to have anything to do with this man. "Must I go abroad?" Ji relieved and sighed. Huo qi''ang reached out and wanted to hold her hand. Ji Anxin couldn''t help dodging. Huo qi''ang took it back with his fist. He said seriously, "peace of mind, if I can, I really don''t want to bring you such a danger. If you don''t want to go abroad, I can arrange you to live in the safest ce for a while. When the wind is over, will youe back?" "Where?" Ji Anxin asked, squinting his eyes. "There is a military base, which is a ce for family members to live in. The security there is the best. No one can hurt you there. Be assured. Trust me, I will protect you." Huo Qiang, this time, did not let her hide, some domineering hold her hand, "I will arrange a vehicle to pick you up in the morning tomorrow." Ji Anxin thought for a few seconds, nodded, and she didn''t gamble on the dangers of her children and parents. "Well, I''ll persuade my parents to apany me, and tomorrow we''ll pack up." "I have prepared a birthday present for Xiaoxiao. I''ll have it deliveredter." Ji Anxin is slightly stunned. Did he prepare a birthday present in advance? "OK, thank you for Xiaoxiao." Ji Anxin said, and his eyes fell on his face. There were some tired colors between Huo''s eyebrows. It seems that he often stayed upte to work overtime to deal with these people recently! Ji Anxin''s eyes shed a trace of heartache, at the same time, there was a sudden impulse in his heart to tell his daughter. But she has endured. Now he is tired enough to deal with those people. If he knows that Xiaoxiao is his daughter, even if the news will not be leaked, he can''t guarantee in case. If he shows up and lets people guess Xiaoxiao''s identity, are the people around him credible? "OK, I''m going down." Ji Anxin finished and pushed the door down. Huo Qiang did not forget to say, "tomorrow is ready, I will arrive around 9 o''clock." "Good!" Ji Anxin nodded and closed the door. She went to a fruit shop next to her. When she looked back, she saw that the orderly line had left. Ji Anxin breathed a sigh. She picked up her mobile phone and arranged for one of herpany''s directors to take over her work from tomorrow. She wanted to take a vacation and let him directly connect with George, the headquarterspany. After hanging up the phone, Ji Anshan''s heart rxed a lot. In the past five years, she has worked hard for thepany. Now, she is tired and wants to rest. Ji Anxin went home with fruit. After a while, the doorbell rang. She immediately looked at the person outside the door vigntly. It was Li Rui, assistant of Huo Qiang. He specially ordered a cooked noodle toe. Ji Anxin opens the door. Li Rui smiles and holds five gifts. "Miss Ji, this is your daughter''s birthday present. Please ept it." "Thank him for me." Ji Anxin takes the gift and says to Li Rui. "OK!" Li Rui smiled and turned away. Ji Anxin brought the toys in, and the little guy was in full bloom. She didn''t expect to receive so many gifts at once, and they were all her favorite. "Mommy, who sent it!" The first time the little guy held the doll, he asked her. "This is from an uncle." Ji Anxin bent down and said with a smile. "Wow, that uncle is a good man." The little guy said with a smile, Ji Anxin took the gift to her little room and let her y by herself. She took the door for a moment, then went to the hall. She said to her mother who was picking vegetables, "Mom, don''t be busy. I have something to tell you." Ji''s parents looked at her strangely. Three of them sat on the sofa. Ji looked at them reassuringly and said, "Mom and Dad, what I''m going to say in a moment, please don''t get excited?""What is it? You say it! " Jifu said to her. Ji Anxin breathed a little, "I''ve been in touch with hocheon recently." "You''re not going to be back in love!" In Ji Mu''s tone, there is a color ofint. Ji Anxin shook his head. "At present, we are just friends." "Hum! Did he pester you first? It''s reassuring that my mother doesn''t like him. I really don''t like his father. I don''t take anyone seriously. I''m arrogant. " Jimu is also very pertinent. Ji Anxin understands her parents'' resentment towards the Huo family. She has been wronged for so many years, and they all see it in their eyes. "Mom and Dad, now we don''t talk about these old things. There is a thing in front of us. We need to cooperate. Huo Qiang is in great trouble now. There are a group of people who want to deal with him. He is in danger now. My past rtionship with him may be used by those people. Our family will be in danger." Ji Anxin looked at her parents'' frightened expression, and sheforted them. "Don''t worry, either. He said that tomorrow morning, we wille in line and take us to a safe ce to avoid for a while. When the wind is over, we wille back." "Why does his business bother you? Don''t those people know you broke up five years ago? " Ji Anxin was a little embarrassed, but he still told the truth, "because Because I''ve been in touch with him recently, it might make people think we''re reunited. " Ji''s parents looked at his daughter. It must have been a recurrence of Huo Qiang''s old love. Ji''s mother sighed, "so, do you still like him?" "He must be Xiaoxiao''s father. Even if he can''t be a lover, he doesn''t want to be an enemy. I will choose to be friends with him." Ji reassures his parents. "Then are you going to tell Xiaoxiao''s identity?" Asked Ji Fu. "Dad, Xiaoxiao is getting bigger and bigger. She needs a father. I will tell him when the time is right." "Well, what do we need to prepare?" "We have some clothes and important identification. His team will pick us up early tomorrow morning." Ji Anxin said to his parents, "parents, let go of his prejudices first! Safety first, and Xiaoxiao is still small. She can''t do anything, and I don''t want to be his drag. " Ji Anxin''s words, although let Ji''s parents have some opinions, but, all agreed. At the moment, in a private teahouse, there are five power centralizers, among them, headed by a man named Wang Qi, sitting on the mahogany sofa, the most central position, also shows his identity as a leader in this group. "Boss, now that we have confirmed that Hodgson is in action, what should we do? Is that how he was allowed to mess about? " "Hum! Who is willing to sit and die? Doesn''t that make us die? " Another man with a strong army belly snorted. "Then what do you mean?" "That nature wants to let him understand, also want to let Xuan Yuan Chen understand, we also are not easy to deal with." This man''s mouth is arrogant, even xuanyuanchen has put forward. Wang Qi''s face slightly changed and stared at him. "I think you really want to die." As soon as he said this, everyone shut up and waited for Wang Qi to speak. Chapter 813 "If we can not touch hard, we''d better not touch hard. This matter is mainly led by Huo Qiang. As long as we can let him get rid of this idea and say a few good words for us in front of xuanyuanchen, we can add up our past merits and hardships together, at least we can''t be desperate and still have a life." "What? Boss, can we keep our position in this way? " "Haven''t you got enough in these years? I''m afraid you can''t spend your whole life, so be content! " "Then how can we negotiate with Hodgson?" "We have to meet him and talk to him alone." Wang Qi, as the leader of these people, is naturally more rational. Moreover, he doesn''t want to die, and he knows how to retreat and seek the second ce. He knows that he will fight against the most senior people in this country, without saying that they are both defeated, only their defeat result. Several other people are afraid of death. If they keep fighting like this, they will have no way to go. "But now, we certainly can''t get close to him." "If we can negotiate with Huo Qiang, we don''t need to go to thest step at all. We have no way to go." Wang Qi said, looking at several people in the room, "what can you do?" "If you want to pull us out, isn''t Huo Ming the first one to bear the brunt? He''s the boss before us. If we go to jail, he''ll go to jail too. " "You don''t see whose Laozi he is. Can Huo Qiang not protect him? Besides, Huo Ming is just ying with power, but we all have several people in our hands. Huo Ming is better than us. " "Anyway, we have to offer Hodgson a talk." "What''s more, if we can''t talk in such a calm way, he will be looking into us now. It''s useless to talk about anything. If he wants to look into us, he will have to look into the end." Wang Qi looked at the man who was talking. "Then what do you think is the way to talk?" "We must catch Huo Qiang''s weakness and force him to talk. As long as he lets us go, we decide to start a new life, or quit, just give us a way to live." What are your weaknesses? I think he must have lined up the people around him at the moment. " "No, his biggest weakness is a woman, a woman named Ji Anshan." "What''s the background of Ji Anxin?" "She''s just the head of a headhuntingpany now. We have all her information and the connections around her." Wang Qi''s eyes twinkled with gloomy thinking. He knew that it was a dangerous game. Only with the handle in his hand could he have a chance to talk with Huo Qiang. "When can you get Ji Anshan?" "I think it''s fast. Otherwise, Hodgson will definitely move away." "As long as the boss orders, we can catch her tonight." "Well, Buwang should seize this discipline first, and make an appointment with Huo Keang tomorrow. Otherwise, the time will be toote." At Wang Qi''smand, the people in the teahouse left. Ji Anxin''s home, at the moment, the little guy is celebrating his birthday. After singing the birthday song, she toots her mouth and blows out the candle light. When the lightes on, she ps her hands happily. "Mommy, can I eat the cake now?" "Yes, mummy will cut you a piece." "Mummy, cut four pieces and we''ll eat together." Ji Mu immediately raised her hand and said, "xiaoxiaozhen is sensible and has grown up for another year." Ji''an cut the cake and gave it to her parents and kids. She also took a small te and sat with her family. While eating, Ji Anxin''s cell phone rings suddenly. She picks it up and looks at it. It''s a strange number. She frowns and picks it up. "Hello!" "Hello, is it reassuring sister? I am Xiaotao. It''s not good. There is something wrong with President Shen. " "What? What happened to him? " Ji Anxin immediately stood up, his heart string tightened. The voice of Xiao Tao, Shen Rui''s assistant, on the other end of the phone. "He''s got food poisoning. He can''t wake up. Now he''s on his way to the hospital. Pleasee here quickly, sister." "Well, which hospital is he in?" "I''ll send you an address." Finish saying, that end sent an address to hang up, Ji Anxin looked at the name of the hospital, she hurriedly said to her parents, "parents, you look at Xiaoxiao, remember, no matter whoes here, don''t open the door, call the police or call Huo Qiang." After that, Ji Anxin picked up his father''s mobile phone and input Huo''s phone to let his father keep it. "Peace of mind, what happened to Shen Rui?" "His assistant said he had food poisoning. I have to go and see. His family is not here." "Then hurry up! It''s not easy for Shen Rui to be here alone. " Ji''s mother hurriedly greets Ji anxiously to visit. Ji Anxin naturally has no doubt, because calling her is Shen Rui''s personal assistant, and Shen Rui''s help in the past five years has made her very interested in his affairs.How can she not pass this situation? Of course, Ji Anxin doesn''t know it''s a game at all. At the moment, Shen Rui is really dizzy at a dinner party. His assistant, Xiao Tao, is getting through the phone with a gun on his head. At the moment, he''s pale and shivering. He just wanted to save his life. Shen Rui drinks the overpowering medicine and is unconscious. "Go, go to the hospital and wait for Ji Anxin to go online." The group immediately set off for the hospital to settle down. Ji Anxin rushes over on the road. She worries about Shen Rui, which makes her ignore the danger at all. When she came out, it was already 9:30 p.m. and Huo Qiang''s bodyguards left at 8:00 p.m. because Ji Anxin''s identity is not their responsibility. They did not take 24-hour protection, but took protection actions when she went out in the daytime. Ji''anxin''smunity belongs to the seniormunity, and the security of themunity is also 24-hour monitoring of the security of themunity. Ji Anxin''s sports car ran straight to the hospital in the ce. After an hour''s driving, she finally arrived. This is a very remote hospital, which makes her wonder why Shen Rui would stay here. As soon as she entered the hall, a doctor came over wearing a mask. "Thisdy, are you Shen Rui''s family?" "Yes, I am." "Come with me. The patient''s condition is not very stable." Ji Anxin listens to it, quickly follows it, and goes to a ward. The doctor pushes the door open, turns around, and when Ji Anxines in, he is covered by the man behind the door with a cloth sprinkled with overpowering drugs. Ji Anxin iste when she realizes the danger. She only feels that she is faint. She only sees the doctor remove the mask and show a fierce face. But by this time, she was dizzy. "Take her away." Two men put Ji Anxin on the cart, pushed it all the way to the backyard, sent it to an ambnce and took it directly. Shen Rui and his assistant are all tied up in a private house. Before they talk to Huo Qiang, they don''t allow anyone to let the wind go. This night, Ji Anxin didn''te back, while Ji''s two elders called and her daughter''s cell phone didn''t answer. They can only guess that it''s not that their daughter has set the mute and is apanying Shen Rui in the ward. There is no doubt. This night, just like this, came in the morning. Ji''s parents dressed Ji Xiaoxiao early and packed up the salute, waiting for Huo Qiang''s motorcade to pick up the people. In the morning, Huo Qiang started to go to the presidential pce from his home. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang, and he took a look. It was the inside line that called in. "Hello! Hello. " Hocheon answers. "Hello, vice president Huo. This is Wang Qi." Huo Qiang''s face is slightly taut, the voice line is calm, "what''s up?" "Mr. vice president, can we make an appointment to have a good talk?" "Yes, you can make an appointment with my assistant." Hocheon didn''t turn him down directly. "No, no, Mr. vice president may have misunderstood me. The appointment I said is not to go through thoseplicated procedures, but to face the interview directly." "I''m afraid I don''t have time for this. The state affairs are busy recently. If you want to see me, you can only go through the procedure." Huo Qiang knows what Wang Qi wants to talk about, and he doesn''t want to give him such a chance. Wang Qi at that end smiled, "Mr. vice president, if I have a woman I want, would you take a moment to talk to me?" Huo Qiang wanted to hang up the phone. He immediately clenched it and even trembled, "what do you say?" "Ji Anshan is in my hand. I want to talk to you. Just today, I''d like to ask the vice president to squeeze in time." Chapter 814 Huo qi''ang stood in front of the floor to floor window, he tightly grasped the cell phone, and his mind was nk for a few seconds. He gritted his teeth towards the end of the phone and said, "where is she!" This sentence has shown his care, his nervousness. "Does the vice president have time to talk? I am sincere. " Wang Qi said very calmly, "I will not hurt Miss Ji. I just asked her toe over and let the vice president take a moment to see me." "You If you dare to touch one of her hair, I will never let you go. " Huo qi''ang''s reason is still a little out of order. Few people can make him so. Except for family, only Ji Anshan can. "The vice president is assured that she is safe now, and there will be no ident." At that end, Wang Qi didn''t want to provoke him again on top of his anger. Huo Qiang could hear that Wang Qi was just threatening Ji Anshan to talk to him. "Well, I''ll set the time." Hocheon said. "I hope you are sincere, Mr. vice president." Wang Qi naturally wants to reach his destination. Don''t touch her. I''ll meet you in line when I call "Good! I am very patient to wait for you, but I hope that this matter will not be known to too many people. " Wang Qi said that and hung up. Li Rui has been standing beside him. He has already felt Huo Qiang''s anger at the moment. "Sir, is there something wrong with Miss Ji?" "Wang Qi caught her." Huo Qiang clenched his fist and beat the wall hard. He even let her involved. "Our team has gone to meet Miss Ji''s family." Huo Qiang knows that Ji Jia''s people can no longer be concealed at this moment. They must be worried about Ji''an''s safety. Huo Qiang picks up his cell phone. His phone has been saved in Jifu''s. he dials it directly. "Hello!" "Uncle, it''s me. I want to tell you something." Hocheon opened his mouth. "What can I do for you, master Huo?" The duanji father didn''t realize that there was something wrong with his daughter. "I was kidnapped at ease. Now, your Er Lao takes Xiaoxiao to my motorcade and goes to a safe ce." "What? Was kidnapped at ease? " The duanji father eximed in shock. "Don''t worry, uncle, I will save you. I can''t hide this matter from you, but please believe me. I won''t let it happen." Hocheon said sincerely. Then Duan Jimu immediately grabbed the phone and said, "you must save your mind. I''m just a daughter. You can''t let her have an ident." The voice of Duan Jimu was choked and hoarse, and she was already crying. "Auntie, don''t worry. Please take Xiaoxiao to my motorcade immediately. When I hear from you, I''ll rescue in line immediately. I''ll be safe." Hocheon consoled. They are Ji Anxin''s parents. When something like this happens, they have the right to know, even if they are worried, they have the right to know. "Well, I''ll give you my peace of mind. You must bring her back." The voice of Jifu came with the color of supplication. "Don''t worry, uncle! Take good care of my aunt and Xiaoxiao and give them to me at ease. " Hocheon promised. Ji and his granddaughter Ji Xiaoxiao went to Huo''s motorcade with their salutes. Huo''s life is no longer in danger for Ji''s people. In a bright private vi, Ji Anxin''s lips are pasted with tape, her hands and feet are tied to a chair, at the moment, she can''t move. It has been a while since she woke up. She also realized that what happened to Shen Ruist night was a trap. Looking at the kidnapped ce and the senior independent vi, she must be rich and powerful. So, she knew very well that she had been caught by the dangerous elements in Hodgson''s mouth. "Let go of me..." Ji Anxin is still struggling. She wants to know more about her situation. Even she was worried about Shen Rui. Did these people do anything to Shen Rui in order to attract her? These people don''t treat people as human beings at all. They have means, rights and do whatever they want. When Ji Anxin struggles hard and makes some sounds, a manes in. He sits opposite Ji Anxin. He looks at Ji Anxin. His eyes sh with amazement. I didn''t expect that Huo Qiang''s vision is good, and the woman she likes has a verysting appeal. "Miss Ji, don''t waste your energy. You can stay here for a while! As long as you cooperate, we won''t do anything to you. " Ji Anxin bites his teeth and stares at him with his eyes. "Ji Anshan, you should be a smart person. As long as you cooperate, you don''t have to suffer." Ji Anxin closes her eyes and is tied here. She is hungry and tired. Of course, she doesn''t want to be treated like this. It seemed that the man could see it. He pped his hands immediately and walked into two big female thugs. They came over with food. The man said to them, "give Miss Ji a good hello and don''t neglect our guests."With that, the man left, and Ji Anxin was relieved by two female thugs to untie the cloth, give her breakfast, and let her move. Ji Anxin also wanted to escape from here, but it was impossible. She saw that there were two female thugs outside the door, and here was the fourth floor of the vi. She jumped down and died. So, at the moment, she can only pray for Huo Qiang to save her. At the moment, Huo Qiang is also dying the meeting with Wang Qi, and quickly mastering the kidnapping process of Ji Anxin. He asked Li Rui to go to the Public Security Bureau and secretly investigated the surveince video of Ji Anxin leaving home. Within half an hour, he found Ji Anxin and finally disappeared in a hospital. Huo Qiang immediately went to the hospital again, but the video of the hospital was all brokenst night, that is, Ji Anxin disappeared here. Last night, there were at least 30 or more vehicles in and out of the hospital. It is impossible to find Ji Anxin. At this moment, Huo Qiang is standing at the desk of the office, and the whole person is in a state of anxiety. He just wants to find Ji Anshan and make sure her safety. Moreover, he knows that Wang Qi''s talk will never be simple. He may use Ji Anxin to force him to sign any contract and force him to give up this action. On the one hand is his favorite woman, on the other hand is his responsibility. He can''t let go of both things. Just then, a phone call came in, and Huo Qiang immediately reached for it. "Hello." "Sir, I found out. Last night, a nurse became a witness. She saw Ji Anxin was sent to the backyard with a push bed and taken away in an ambnce." Hodgson was immediately surprised. "Are you sure? Check, immediately check the whereabouts of the ambnce. " "It''s already under investigation by the police. It should be found out soon." "Well, let me know the news as soon as possible. Hurry up." Hocheon wanted to determine Ji''s ce of peace, so that he could put the ce of conversation close to the ce where she was imprisoned and arrange for help. At this time, Huo Qiang''s internal telephone was called in again. He took a look, reached out and calmly answered, "Hello!" "Mr. vice president, haven''t you made time yet? My patience is limited. " Wang Qi at that end obviously can''t sit. Three hours have passed since morning. He also knows what Huo Qiang is doing. He doesn''t want to give him a chance to master too much information. "Just now, Mr. President came to talk to me, but the time has been dyed. I''ll let my assistant make an appointment immediately. Let''s meet in the afternoon!" "No, I''ll make an appointment." Wang Qi decided to turn passivity into initiative. Hodgson''s eyes sank. "I''ve got the assistant set up." "Let the vice president send an address! I wish I could have a good chat instead of being disturbed. " "OK, ten minutes for you." Huo Qiang finished and hung up. At this moment, he originally wanted to find out the location of Ji Anxin and the rescue situation nearby. Depending on the situation, he had to deal with the old fox Wang Qi first. "Now, sir?" Li Rui asked. "As for the teahouse we discussed just now, I''ll go there. You stay here and wait for the reassuring news. Once you find out her position, Li Rui, you must rescue her safely. I will hold Wang Qi back and not let him hurt her." Chapter 815 Huo Qiang looks at assistant Li Rui, his eyes full of pleading and trust. Li Rui nodded at once, "Sir, I will do my best to ensure Miss Ji''s safety. You should be careful." Huo qiondo hopes to save her in person, but if he doesn''t hold Wang Qi back, he can''t buy more time for Li Rui, so he can only give Li Rui this matter. Huo Qiang sent the address to Wang Qi and took his bodyguards to the teahouse. Wang Qi received the address and summoned two important men to rush over. He has a sense of peace in his hand, but he is not afraid of anything. What''s more, this time he was trying to show his weakness. He must let hocheon give them a way to live. Ji Anxin is not bound. She is trapped in a room, surrounded by female thugs. These thugs stare at her all the time. Her expression can''t escape their eyes. Ji Anshan sits on the sofa expressionless. At the moment, she can only rely on imagination. Hocheon must have known she was arrested. What would he do? He will certainly protect his parents and daughter for the first time, which she knows about him. At the moment, Ji Anxin is worried about what her parents will worry about when they know she''s kidnapped. So, she has to get out of here as soon as possible. Those people must have talked to hocheon. Do these people want his life, or what good? This is something Ji Anxin can''t be sure about, but when she hears the man''s words just now, as long as she cooperates obediently, nothing will happen. Presumably these people didn''t mean to hurt her, so we can guess that these people are ready to negotiate terms with Huo Qiang. Should not hurt him, think through this, Ji Anxin''s heart can''t help but sigh a sigh of relief, but, anything is in case, so, she can''t be too optimistic. Huo Qiang''s team took the lead in arriving at the teahouse. Except for a tea making employee, all the others were driven away by Huo Qiang''s people. In the whole teahouse, Huo Qiang sat in a box with two bodyguards standing by his side. Wang Qi soon came. Looking at Huo Qiang''s tall and straight young figure, he felt a kind of fear. People like him are the most afraid of people like Huo Qiang who are just and hard. Huo Qiang is like a piece of hard bone, which makes them unable to find the ce to lower their mouth. Otherwise, Huo Ming will not be forced to this extent by his own son. When they were young, they also wanted to do practical work and do great work. However, there are not many people who can resist the temptation of interest in this circle. Therefore, they have be ves of money, driven by whatever they want, to this point. Wang Qi saw a kind of bearing that he admired from Huo qi''ang, but at this moment, Huo qi''ang is like a sharp de lying in front of them, killing everything at any time. "Mr. vice president, here you are." Wang Qi sat opposite Huo CHIONG with a smile. Huo Qiang''s eyes swept coldly. "Before we talked, Ji relieved." "Mr. vice president, Miss Ji will be in good condition. As long as the vice president can ept our conditions, everything will be fine." Wang Qi exined his intention directly. He wants a privilege card in Hodgson''s hand. Huo Qiang squinted. "Then tell me your conditions." Wang Qi immediately smiled, "Mr. Xiangbi is very clear about what we want. We want Mr. vice president to let us go. We promise to leave politics and retire for the aged in the future." Huo qi''ang''s eyes flickered coldly, "it seems that you know what you have done." "Vice president, please see that we have been working with your father for many years, and have helped you to the position of vice president, giving us a way back." Wang Qi''s words show his appeal. Huo Qiang put his hand on the table and slowly clenched it into a fist. Wang Qi''s heart immediately seemed to be clenched, and he looked nervously at Huo CHIONG. "What if I don''t agree?" Huo Qiang looks at Wang Qi coldly. Wang Qi''s eyes immediately narrowed a few points, he forced to bear the anger and smiled, "why does the vice president embarrass us? We have also realized that we have decided to devote our lives to charity and society. " At this time, Huo Qiang''s bodyguard said to him, "Sir, do you need more tea?" This is a sign that Huo Qiang and his bodyguards formed before. If the bodyguards say this, it means that Li Rui has the ce of Ji Anxin''s imprisonment. Huo Qiang handed the tea to the bodyguard. "It''s cold. Give me a hot one." The bodyguard immediately picked up the tea cup and went to the tea room next door to pour tea. Wang Qi is a little wary, but there is no more doubt. "Mr. vice president, please think about it! It''s good for all of us. Miss Ji is still young. We don''t want to let her do anything to ruin her life. " Wang Qi can''t help but secretly threaten. Huo Qiang''s handsome face was immediately gloomy. He clenched his teeth and warned, "you dare to move her.""Ah, the vice president is still a man with deep feelings! There is only one peace of mind in this world, and I don''t want the vice president to suffer forever. " This is Wang Qi''sst move. He wants to threaten Huo Qiang topromise. Huo Qiang can only dy at this moment, that is to say, Li Rui has found the ce where Ji Anxin is locked, which must be carrying out rescue, and he wants to fight for more time. "Don''t touch her. We can discuss it again." Huo Qiang suppressed his anger and pretended to be negotiable. Wang Qi was relieved immediately. As expected, controlling Ji Anshan was very threatening to Huo Qiang. "Good! Then let''s have a good talk. I''m very sincere. " Said Wang Qi. "That is to say, then you have to give me some information, so that I can help you to talk in front of the president." This is very happy for Wang Qi. At least Huo Qiang began to find a way for them. Li Rui found thest ce where Ji Anxin''s car disappeared half an hourter. At this moment, he is approaching this area with six bodyguards, ready to wait for someone to rescue. The bodyguards are equipped with advanced equipment and very strong detection ability. They immediately lurk in a lot 500 meters away from the cell and work in a car. They raised a stealth spy ne to scan around the vi. Soon they got a lot of data. They used infrared to find out the number of people in the vi and make data analysis. There are eight people in this vi, two of them are in the hall on the first floor, and five are distributed on the second floor, and one of them is curled up on the second floor, which must be Ji Anshan trapped. Li Rui is staring at bodyguards to do business. In his heart, he also hopes to rescue Ji Anxin immediately. Otherwise, Huo Qiang may encounter difficulties there. I''m afraid that after Wang Qi found out, he would take an extreme route, because it''s impossible for people who are forced to hurry to keep their normal thinking and reason. "Assistant Li, after we have analyzed it, we can save lives. We have not detected that they have stronger lethal weapons in their hands. Maybe they are only knives. We will rush in and save lives." The bodyguard put forward a simple and crude rescue method. After listening to their analysis, Li Rui asked, "I''m sure there''s no ident!" "We must bring Miss Ji out safely." "Well, let''s go!" Li Rui orders. At the moment, in the vi, two of Wang Qi''s subordinates control here. Upstairs are five female thugs of Huo Jin, who are specially guarding Ji Anshan. They thoughtst night in the hospital had wiped out the reconnaissance route, let Ji Anxin disappear without trace. However, they did not expect a nurse on the second floor to see them send Ji anxiously away. At the moment, they are waiting for the result of Wang Qi''s negotiation, waiting for Wang Qi to give orders toplete the task. Ji Anxin has been closed here a little fidgety. She can''t help but walk to the window. At this time, a female thug immediately reaches out to stop her. "Miss Ji, don''t get close to the window." Ji Anxin grins her teeth and stares at the female thug. Suddenly, she sees a small flying UAV, which stops in the middle of the sky. Ji Anxin''s heart suddenly rejoiced that the rescue wasing. She immediately quietly turned around and said to the female thug, "when are you going to lock me?" "Wait for the order." Female fighters are also trained. They have no feelings. Chapter 816 At four o''clock in the quiet afternoon, a group of bodyguards were lurking in the side of the vi, intending to rescue Ji Anxin. They quietly crossed the two meter high wall and entered the yard. At the moment, except for two Wangqi''s men in the hall who were chatting and drinking tea, the five female thugs who were summoned were all on the second floor. Ji Anxin was locked in a small living room here. Ji Anxin''s heart strings tightened little by little. She knew that the rescuers wereing, and she waited patiently. Just then, outside the window on the second floor, a man''s hand appeared quietly outside the window frame. Ji Anxin saw a female Thug''s eyes ready to look over there. She immediately covered her stomach and cried out, "ah! It hurts so much. What did you give me to drink? " The eyes of the female thugs immediately stared at Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin saw the face of the bodyguard. The bodyguard watched Ji Anxin help him shift his attention. He jumped in and hid in the window. At the moment, a group of people and horses rushed in from the hall to control. Two bodyguards directly controlled two men in the hall on the first floor. Then, the three men fell all the way to the second floor. A man on the first floor shouted, "take Ji Anxin away, someone will rescue you." This man just finished, the bodyguard can only let him down, a boxing dizzy him. The female thugs on the second floor were alert immediately. One of the thick women immediately held Ji Anxin in her hand. Ji Anxin''s hands were tightly bound by the twisted cloth, and there was no resistance at all. The bodyguards hiding out of the window were immediately in trouble, fighting with one of the female thugs. The three bodyguards who rushed in from the front door also dealt with the rest of the female thugs. Ji Anxin recognized that these men were Huo Qiang''s bodyguards. These female thugs all had sharp weapons. The bodyguards were all fighting barehanded. For a while, they had a fierce fight with several female thugs. One of them stopped Ji Anxin, and the female thug immediately took the opportunity to pull Ji Anxin to the door. "Let go of me." Ji Anxin shouted and struggled. The female thug immediately dragged her out of the door, trying to take Ji Anxin away alone, because they were told that no matter what happened, they must control Ji Anxin. This group of female thugs are all trained by Wang Qi. They are the female bodyguards he usually travels. They are very skilled and loyal to Wang Qi. "Follow me." The female thug drank a low sentence and talked about Ji Anxin. However, before going down the stairs, a male bodyguard rushed out immediately and stopped the female thug from taking Ji Anxin away. The female thug immediately put Ji Anxin down. Ji Anxin is surrounded by a corridor, next to which is a spacious ss floor window. Ji Anxin is forced to step back to the floor window behind her. Because the female thug is more powerful, and she is very clever to stop Ji Anxin from escaping. The male bodyguard is not weak. Step by step, he forces the female thug to hide. The male bodyguard also wants to rescue Ji Anxin from behind the female thug. Ji Anxin finally had her back against the ss, because she was surrounded by walls on both sides, and she could not back away. Facing the fierce fighting between the two people, she was a little frightened. At the same time, she struggled hard to tie her tape, and finally let her free. At the same time, the female thug was in a daze after the male bodyguard mmed several punches. The female thug was picked up by the male bodyguard. The next second, the female thug was thrown through the window heavily. A "bang" made the ss brittle. Ji Anxin watched in horror as the female Thug''s body smashed the ss, and her whole body flew out of the second floor window. Ji Anxin takes a breath and covers her chest, because she has never experienced such a fierce fight since she was a child. "Come with me, Miss Ji. I''ll take you out." The bodyguard rubbed the blood on the corner of his mouth and said to Ji''an. Ji Anxin nods, just as she is about to walk towards the bodyguard, suddenly, she feels that she is still naked in front of the window and is sped by one hand. Ji Anxin''s frightened breath smothers. She turns her head and sees that the female thug who was just thrown out of the window has not fallen down, but she is still under the window and hanging under the window. At this moment, her hand sps Ji Anxin''s bare feet, because of anger! There was a vicious sh on her bruised face, and she sped Ji Anxin''s right foot. "Let go of me..." Ji Anxin seems to pull her out of the window at any time. "Miss Ji..." The bodyguard found out and immediately reached for her. Ji Anxin only felt that her head was nk for a few seconds, but she didn''t react. She was pulled out of the window by a force of gravity Ji Anxin only feels weightless. Downstairs from the window, it is a garden umbre. Ji Anxin''s body is hurled hard to the umbre. It''s nearly three meters away from the ground. Ji Anxin''s body is blocked by the umbre. It slides down quickly. Ji Anxin wants to catch something but doesn''t catch anything. Her body falls heavily on the concrete ground ¡£ She heard a sharp snap in her kneecap. The sharp pain almost made her faint.She fell on the ground, her forehead was also very impolite on the ground, she felt the whole head dizzy. The female thug was not so lucky. She fell down from three meters, hit her head against the window on the first floor and jumped over the wall. She fainted. Ji Anxin heard the voice of the bodyguarding quickly, "Miss Ji, are you ok! I''ll take you to the hospital immediately. " Ji Anxin was carefully picked up from the ground by the bodyguards and walked out of the vi door. Four bodyguards immediately threw them back into the car. Li Rui did not expect that Ji Anxin would have such an ident. He drove to the nearby hospital. In the teahouse, Ji Anxin is rescued. He immediately informs Huo Qiang''s bodyguard in his ear. The bodyguard immediately leans down and says to Huo Qiang, "vice president, it''s time for you to go back." Huo Qiang nodded and said coldly to Wang Qi who was chatting across the street, "Wang Qi, no matter what mean means you use, will add another crime to your future cost." "Mr. Vice President What do you mean? " Wang Qi immediately stood up and his face changed. "Excuse me for not being with you." Huo qi''ang said and got up. His eyes were cold. "If you dare to move the people around me again, the prison will open to you at any time." With that, Huo Qiang strides away, and Wang Qi''s phone rings. He stands up and roars, "what''s going on?" "Boss, it''s not good. Ji Anxin is saved by Huo Qiang''s bodyguard." "You bastard, you can''t do this well." Wang Qi had a big drink and shook off the phone. Just as Huo Qiang got into the car, he received a call from Li Rui. He breathed, "where is she!" Li Rui sighed at the end. "Miss Ji is in the hospital." "At the hospital? Why is she in the hospital? What happened to her? " Huo Qiang is eager to ask at the end of the phone. "Don''t worry, sir. Miss Ji''s life is not in danger, but her leg is broken." Huo Qiang heard that, Junyan immediately worried about changing color, "how could she get hurt?" "It was an ident. Originally, the bodyguard saved her and was going to take her away. Who knows that a female thug suddenly appeared behind the window, caught Miss Ji''s bare feet and dragged her down from the second floor." Just heard here, Huo qi''ang''s heart almost burst out of his chest, "she fell from the second floor?" Li Ruiforts, "Miss Ji''s body is blocked by a sunshade, which reduces the risk. She just broke her left knee when she fell to the ground. Now she is doing ster in the hospital. Would you like toe here?" "Which hospital, I''ll be right there." Hocheon breathed. Li Rui said the hospital address, and Huo''s motorcade immediately went to the hospital. At the moment, sitting on the hospital bed, Ji Anxin''s forehead is wrapped with ayer of gauze, and her slender right leg is now stered and hoisted. The pain of the fracture is needless to say. Now she thinks about it, it''s still a cold sweat, which just made her faint. Chapter 817 Even her leg will not recover for at least a month, and within a year, she will say goodbye to her high heels. Ji''an is so depressed that she can''t bear it. But anyway, she''s been kidnapped into an. She''s just fed up with this crime. Half an hourter, Ji Anxin was reading the news with his mobile phone. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a worried tall figure stepped in. It''s Hodgson. He looked at the woman on the bed, dressed in sick clothes, with his forehead wrapped in gauze and one foot hanging. His eyes were filled with a touch of heartache. "Peace of mind, how are you?" Huo Qiang bent down, and Junyan looked at her anxiously. Ji Anxin looks up at him and says, "that''s it. What else can I do?" "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Huo Qiang is extremely self reproachful, and would like to give himself a fist. Ji Anxin sighed and said, "well, what should happen also happens. As long as we are all OK, even Shen Rui is involved." "Shen Rui''s side is determined. He just drank the overpowering drug. Now he is OK." Huo Qiangforted her and looked at her high leg. He asked in a hoarse voice, "does it hurt?" "It''s killing me." Ji Anxin doesn''t want to panic at all, she just hurts. After hearing this, Huo Qiang immediately reached out and held her hand. "I''m responsible for all this, and I''ll let you suffer from it." Ji Anxin has just heard from Li Rui. Although he didn''t save himself directly, he was also making every effort. As for the fact that she would fall downstairs, he could only say that she was unlucky. Ji Anxin listened to the tone of his remorse, and the pain was not so strong. "Come on, you promise me one thing first." Ji Anxin said to him. Hocheon immediately approached her, "well, you say." "Don''t tell my parents about my injuries. Besides, you have to take care of me when I''m injured." Ji Anxin asked him. Huo Qiang''s eyes shed with affection. He shook her hand. "As long as you want, let me take care of you all my life." "Well, I''ll stay here for a week. After a week, I don''t want to bother my parents to take care of me. I''m going to move to your house and put you in charge. By the way, I''ll take my daughter with me. You have to take care of it." Ji''an''s Heart Sutra fell, and she understood. Because at that moment, when she was thrown out of the window, she was really satisfied with the fear of death. She thought she was going to fall apart. However, God gave her another chance to live. She felt that she could not live up to him for the rest of her life, that is to say, in her heart, she had already chosen to forgive this man, so she could try to start again with him. When Huo Qiang heard this, he was ecstatic. He stared at her with excited eyes, "OK, I''m willing to take care of you and Xiaoxiao." Ji Anxin looked at his warm eyes, but she still didn''t get used to it. She started, "pick up my parents in a week!" "Don''t worry, they are very safe there, and I will visit them the next day if I treat them as family members." Hocheon consoled her. Ji Anxin naturally believed in him. She looked up at him and said, "what about you? When is it done? I don''t want to be kidnapped again. " "I''ll take care of you as long as you''re by my side." With that, Huo said to her, "I will discharge you and send you to the Royal private hospital, where you will get the best treatment and protection." Ji Anshan nods. Now, she just regrets that she can''t wear high-heeled shoes. In the evening, Ji Anxin was transferred to the Royal Hospital, where she pressed a veryfortable ward and began a week of treatment. After a week, she could go back to her home in hocheon to rest. Ji Anxin called her parents. She didn''t mention anything about the injury on the phone. She asked them to take her daughter to live there first, and she will soon pass. When the parents of duanji family heard their daughter''s voice, they finally put down their heart. Moreover, Ji Anxin made them feel safe, so they also patiently lived in the safe base. On the phone, the little guy is happy because she has been following her. Now, they live in the military base, where the environment and different lifestyle make her very fresh. Ji Anxin let her be obedient. I''ll see you in a week. The little guy agreed very happily. Ji Anxin is also relieved, she thought, a weekter, let''s take her daughter to Huo Qiang''s house! In that way, they can be protected and get along with their father and daughter. Ji Anxin''spany is also very idle now. She has nothing to do. She wants to apply to George for separation. For now, at least, she can''t do anything. Huo Qiang has been apanying Ji Anxin in the hospital. Ji Anxin is now hanging a leg. It''s really inconvenient for anything, such as eating, such as Going to the bathroom, she can''t evennd on one leg now, and can''t be oppressed by silk Bobo, so it''s very troublesome.Ji Anxin was sent to the hospital and now she can''t bear it any longer. Only her side has been apanied, only this man, not even the nurse miss. This made her very embarrassed. She bit her lips, but it was hard for the enemy to be in a hurry. "That Go and ask the nurse toe in! " Ji Anxin said to the man beside him. Huo Qiang was looking at the email for a while, and looked up quickly. "What''s wrong?" "Not I want to go to the bathroom and ask the nurse for help. " Ji Anxin''s face was a little red. In fact, with her rtionship with him, they were warm lovers five years ago. They had lived together for two years, so there was no secret. But after five years, Ji''s heart was peaceful, and he felt a sense of shame for this man. "I''ll take you in." Hocheon whispered suddenly. Ji Anxin is frightened, looks up at him abruptly, refuses, "No." Hodgson said to her, "I just carry you in, and I wille out. When you finish, I will carry you back to bed. If it''s a nurse, they may not be able to hold you." Ji Anshan is speechless and choking, but now she has no time to think about it, because she can''t help it. In case of wetting the bed in front of this man, she will lose face and die. "You are not allowed to peek!" "Good!" "No eavesdropping." Huo Qiang had to answer with a low smile, "OK." Ji Anxin still felt a bit embarrassed. Huo Qiang put down her legs, bent down, picked her up steadily, and walked to the direction of the restroom. The restroom here is very spacious and clean. Ji Anxin was held by him and sat down. Huo Qiang suddenly thought of the doctor''s words. She said to Ji Anxin, "can you raise your legs?" Ji Anxin was embarrassed. "No." "The doctor said that you must raise it, otherwise, it will cause local swelling, or edema, and you will be very ufortable." Ji Anxin bit his teeth and said, "well What to do! " "I''ll hold it for you." Hocheon squatted down and held her up. Ji Anshan is so embarrassed, which means that he doesn''t want to go out? "No..." Ji Anxin insisted that he go out. Huo Qiang looked seriously and profoundly. "Calm down, how long have we known each other? Are you still thinking about this? " Ji Anxin doesn''t open her face. At the moment, she just wants to break down. She has to bite her red lips and order, "close your eyes and don''tugh at me." Huo Qiang closes his eyes and Ji Anshan blushes Two minutester, Ji Anxin was carried back to bed by a man. Her face was red, but it couldn''t go on. She wanted to bury herself in the cave. Hocheon carefully arranged the quilt for her, bent down, kissed her in her hair, and continued to sit by and read his mail. Ji Anxin is sleepy. There is no big wound on her forehead. She only made a small wound at the hairline, which will not affect her appearance in the future. She''s really tired. Fromst night to now, she''s scared and scared. She almost fell to death. It''s good that she can hold on till now. When Huo qi''ang looked up, she had fallen asleep. He put down his iPad and came to her, sat next to her, held her hand, kissed the back of her hand, and gazed at her sleeping face. At this moment, Huo qi''ang''s heart is extremely stable, and even he doesn''t need to panic anymore, because he feels that this woman wille back to him. Chapter 818 In the early morning, Ji Anxin had a very painful sleep. Because one leg was hung, sleeping became a very helpless thing. Moreover, the leg was often numb. Huo Qiang would note over. He rubbed it gently for her to feelfortable and ease the blood pressure. So, she didn''t sleep well all night, and the man almost didn''t sleep all night. At about five o''clock in the morning, Ji Anxin was really sleepy. When she slept, she also asked Huo qi''ang to squint for a while, but she fell asleep, Huo qi''ang didn''t sleep, and he continued to rub for her every other time. At this moment, Ji Anxin opened her eyes and saw the sofa beside her. The man was still sitting there looking at the documents. She immediately asked in surprise, "did you sleepst night?" Huo qi''ang raised her eyes. Her red eyes made her heart ache instantly. "I''m fine." Huo Qiang''s spirit is still good with a smile. "Do you think you are an iron man? How can you stand that? " Ji Anxin scolds him angrily. "Legs numb? I''ll rub it for you again. " Huo Qiang finished, sat down, reached for her gently rubbing. Just then, Li Rui knocked on the door and walked in. "Sir, your meeting schedule is out today. Do you need to go back for a bath and change clothes?" "A few hours to go." "There are three hours left for the first meeting." Ji Anxin said to Li Rui, "assistant Li, get him back to have a rest. I don''t need his help here." Li Rui wanted tough, but he still looked at Huo Qiang and advised him, "Sir, you''d better go back and have a rest! There must be several meetings to be held today. " "I''m fine." Hodgson shook his head. Ji Anxin said to him, "Huo Qiang, you can''t suffer from bad health. Then, who will take care of Xiaoxiao and me?"? You can go back to rest, or you can go to the car and have a sleep. " Although this is with some angry words, but everyone can hear that Ji Anxin is concerned about him. Huo Qiang''s eyes flickered with a smile, feeling her concern. He was warm in his heart, and he didn''t insist, and he couldn''t make her angry. "Well, I''ll ask the nurse toe and take care of you. I''ll go to the presidential pce for a meeting first ande to apany youter." Huo Qiang said to her, went to the sofa next to her, picked up the suit and put it on her wrist, ready to leave. Ji Anxin replied, "I''m just having trouble with my legs. I don''t have to worry about anything else." When Huo Qiang was walking, he just got to the door, and suddenly he looked back at her. Ji Anxin''s heart couldn''t help tightening. She realized what he was going to do, and Li Rui closed the door very wisely. Ji Anxin watched the mane over, and she immediately said with embarrassment, "no, I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face." Huo Qiang could not help puckering his lips and bending down, kissed her on the forehead. "I don''t dislike it." After kissing, he gazed at her for a few seconds and turned away. Ji Anxin swallows her saliva. At this moment, no matter how reluctant she is to admit it, she can''t deny the sweet breath surging up in her heart. It is twining in her heart and flowing in her limbs. Every cell feels full and satisfied. She closed her eyes, wanted to refuse, and longed for the familiar love atmosphere. Five years ago, her feelings were nk. Unexpectedly, when she met this man again, she even got the same sweetness as his first love. Ji Anxin stayed in the hospital for one day. In the afternoon, she made a phone call with her parents to pretend that she was busy in the office and let them think she was working. She calls her daughter again and listens to her childish voice. Ji''s heart is satisfied. She begins to look forward to receiving her daughter to Huo''s side and living with him. She is also happy for her daughter, because she can finally recognize her father, after that, no longer need to envy other children. At 5:30 in the evening, Ji Anxin was waiting for her dinner. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Soon her door knocked, and Huo qi''ang stepped into the door. He changed into a gray suit. Compared with the dark suit in the morning, the suit made him more young and handsome. If the man didn''t be vice president, he would be able to y in the entertainment circle or model circle. Huo Qiang looks at the dazed woman lying on the bed. He can''t help but feel sorry for her. He can''t forget that she was seen at the gate of the campus that time. She was sexy, charming, spirited and full of dazzling sess. At that moment, he was very excited. In the following time, every time he met, the woman had a kind of Goddess breath that was hard to get close to. Sometimes, he would feel that he, the vice president, was not qualified to get close to her in front of her. But now, she is because of him, lying in this hospital bed, dazed, hanging legs, it''s very bent. Even her usual charming long hair, at this moment, I don''t know where to get a tendon, which is tied behind my head at will, but no matter what kind of hair style, it can''t hide her beauty and charm.Ji Anxin looked at her as soon as he came in. She couldn''t help looking hot. Now she looks really embarrassed. In the past five years, she has used the best side to show people, so in front of others, she dressed elegantly, with delicate makeup, just to disguise her inner emotional failure. She wants to live a wonderful life. She wants to let people know that she can support the whole day alone. And she, too, has been doing so, so, in her office, she will be called the iceberg beauty, the high cold goddess and so on. However, when someone loves and hurts, who is willing to be such a person? At the moment, Ji Anxin is a little embarrassed. It seems that she always shows him the most embarrassed side in front of this man. "Don''t watch it. There''s a charge for it." Ji Anxin red at him. Huo qi''ang couldn''t help puzzling,ughing and asking in a low voice, "how much is it?" "It''s expensive." "Then shall I pay for my life?" Huo Qiang said, and sat down at the front of her bed, reached out and took her hand. "My people are yours, whatever you want, whether you want them to be round or t, all at yourmand." Ji Anxin looks at his handsome face. She remembers that she likes to touch his chin very much, because his chin is very charming. It''s a popr lemon chin. At the moment, she has an impulse to touch it. But she still held back. She must have been separated by five years and hated each other. Suddenly, she went back to her previous intimacy, which was not suitable for her. "Have a good rest tonight! Your eyes are red. " Ji Anxin saw that he must have had a day''s meeting and didn''t have a good rest. "It''s OK. I can take care of you tonight." Hocheon said firmly. At this time, Miss nurse pushed over the dinner and counted Huo''s share in it. The dinner was also very nutritious and light. Huo took Ji Anxin to sit up, fixed her legs again and put the dinner in front of her. Ji Anxin is also hungry. He picks up chopsticks and eats them. Huo Qiang apanies her. Ji Anxin is eating, and the man brings a fresh shrimp. "Eat yourself!" Ji Anxin is not very interesting to eat. Huo Qiang is determined to send it to her lips, Ji Anshan hides for a while, but still can''t hide, so he has to open his mouth and eat it, which makes Huo Qiang smile with satisfaction. This kind of feeding each other''s food is often done by two people when they were in love, so Huo Qiang wants to relive the old love at this time. After a dinner, Ji Anxin can only lie on the bed. She is really bored. She can''t help picking up her mobile phone, flipping through the news and watching the news. She sees her daughter''s little shopping game again, and she orders it at will. The cartoon sound of small game rings, Ji Anxin is busy going to pass. Huo Qiang has heard. He can''t help but squinting and smiling. "Are you ying Xiaoxiao''s game?" "Well! Can''t you? " Ji Anxin has some false questions. "Of course." Huo Qiang finished, the smile in his eyes was obvious. "What are youughing at?" ¡° Chapter 819 "No smile." Huo Qiang quickly resisted, but he thought of Ji Anxin''s appearance as a cold female vice president, and now she is wearing long hair, sick clothes, hanging legs and ying the children''s game. Inexplicably, he felt very cute. Ji Anxin is ying games. Huo Qiang is doing his work. In the quiet ward, the atmosphere is very good. It can be said that it is very peaceful. Get along with each otherfortably, be at ease, as long as you look up, you can see each other, there is a kind of satisfaction. Ji Anxin yed for a long time. Huo Qiang got up and poured a ss of water for her. Ji Anxin was thirsty. She drank half of the water and handed it to the man. The man took it and drank it directly. This kind of intimate behavior made Ji Anxin not adapt to her before. Up to now, she didn''t mind a bit, and even had a sweet feeling. She has some feeble check-up. She really needs to go back to her former selfpletely. In the evening, when Ji Anxin is sleeping, Huo Qiang still wakes up from time to time to knead her legs. In this way, her legs will not be numb. Ji Anxin is sleeping better. After a week like this, Ji Anxin''s legs still have to be hung. However, she can leave the hospital and go back to Huo''s home. Huo has already packed everything in her home and is ready to take her home. Ji Anxin also missed her daughter. She thought that she would take her daughter back tomorrow. At Huo''s home, Ji Anxin doesn''t need to hang her leg, because her fracture is healing and she can put down her leg. It only takes a month to break the ster. But she couldn''tnd and walk, so she came back and could only continue to lie on his bed. Moreover, as soon as she slept, she slept in the master bedroom, smelling the bed full of the unique hormone breath of men, and Ji sleptfortably. Doctors and nurses have left, the whole vi, only Ji Anxin and Huo Qiang. Ji Anxin''s legs are not so serious now. At least she cannd for a short time. Just don''tnd hard. She also needs a pair of crutches. She can take something in the room or go to the bathroom on her own. Huo qi''ang applies for love to Xuanyuan Chen. He will work at home recently. Xuanyuan Chen also knows about this incident. He has taken over and dealt with this case in the past, giving Huo Qi more time to take care of Ji Anshan. Wang Qi''s incident has almost reached the time of prosecution or arrest under Huo Qiang''s thunder. This group of powerful people who once worked under Huo Ming will be uprootedpletely. Huo Ming can''t get rid of the influence of this matter. Now, his position has been cast and he can only stay at home and wait for the final result of this matter. The worst result may be that he needs to go in for a year or half a year, but this is the most forgiving treatment that Huo can win for him. This storm is gradually ending. Ji Anxin has not bathed for several days, which is the most intolerable thing for a very clean woman, especially her hair, which is too oily to look at herself directly. "In the hospital, the nurse can wash her hair, but here, Ji Anxin finds that it is not a very good thing to live in the man''s home, because she needs his help in everything. Ji Anxin gathers a bunch of long hair, which is very ufortable. Huo Qiang is cleaning up his master bedroom. He is hanging several boxes of clothes Li Rui brought from Ji Anxin''s home into his wardrobe. After finishing for half an hour, he sees Ji Anxin looking at him, as if there is something to say. "What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you? " Hocheon sat in front of her bed. "I want to wash my head." Ji Anxin said, he can only help. "Good! I''ll wash it for you. " Huo Qiang was so happy that he could not help but smile and ask, "do you want to take a bath? I can help you, too. " Ji Anxin blushed in embarrassment. "If you don''t wash tonight, wash your hair first." Huo Qiang prepares immediately. Ji Anxin lies on the bed, with towel and isted tarpaulin around his neck. Huo Qiang is like a professional shampoo. He kneads and washes her gently and massages her for a while. Ji Anxin is sofortable that he wants to sleep. After washing, Huo Qiang patiently dried her hair. Ji Anxin''s long hair was smooth and shiny. He stroked it in his hand, which was asfortable as silk. Huo Qiang took the opportunity to touch it several times more. Ji Anxin is alsofortable, but she is really ufortable, but she can''t let him do such things as bathing. Thinking of thest time she was drunk, the man took the opportunity to show her all. It''s so unfair that she hasn''t had a chance to see him again! Later, Huo Qiang made dinner and brought it up. This man''s cooking is good. Ji Anxin had a good meal. Shey on the bed and felt that after this time, she would definitely gain a few Jin.Hodgson looked at the time. It''s half past nine. It''s time for him to take a bath. Ji Anxin suddenly thought, where is this man going to sleep tonight? Will he sleep in the guest room? Or with her in the master bedroom? "I''ll take a bath." Hocheon said a word to her and went into the bathroom. Ji Anxin listens to the sound of water in the bathroom. Her head is nk for a few seconds. Her mind is full of reys of the past pictures of this man''s figure. When she was young, he had nothing to choose from. Now, it seems that he is also very strong. This man has a very good self-discipline and is also very strict with body management. Ji Anxin was thinking about it. Suddenly the door in the bathroom opened. She thought the man came out in his pajamas. How to know that one hand of him can be a little dangerous to hold the butt end of the bath towel, so he came out. Moreover, the water drops on the body have not been wiped. Under the light, the honey skin is amazing. A picture was in her eyes. Ji Anxin immediately blushed with shame and said with some chagrin, "can you get dressed?" Huo qi''ang didn''t even tie the bathrobe, but grabbed it with one hand and smiled back at her. "I forgot to take my pajamas." "You did it on purpose." Ji Anxin sees through him. Huo Qiang saw through, he suddenly so close to the bed, hook lips a smile, "yes, I am intentional, still satisfied with my body?" Ji Anxin swallowed saliva, like a shy girl, dare not stare at his figure. "Get dressed." Ji Anxin orders with his teeth clenched. Huo Qiang went to get dressed and came out in a pajama. He wiped his wet hair and sat on the edge of the bed. "You sleep here at night?" Ji Anxin asked. Hodgson nodded, of course, "of course." "No, you can sleep in the guest room." Ji Anxin is not ready to sleep with him. Hodgson shook his head. "I''ll sleep here." "Then I''ll sleep in the guest room." Ji Anxin insists. Hodgson immediately reached out and pressed her. "What do you think I can do to you like this?" Ji Anxin, "..." Indeed, it seems that it can''t be so, but Ji Anxin just can''t look directly at the feeling of over affinity with him. "Don''t worry, I''m just a gentleman." Hodgson assured her. Ji Anxin is now pressed by him. His whole body is surrounded by breath. The smell of masculinity on his body makes her breathe disorderly. There is even a sense. "You let me go." Ji Anxin blinks his eyes and doesn''t want to be found by him. Huo qi''ang immediately released her hand for fear of hurting her. Ji Anxin lies down, Huo Qiang also sits in bed, beside him still has several documents, he says to her, "you sleep first, I look at the documents for a while, wait for the hair to dry naturally, I will sleep." Ji Anxin reached for her mobile phone and watched the news. She can''t sleep now. Huo Qiang came to tuck in the quilt for her, bent down and burned a kiss on her forehead. This kind of kissing action seemed to form a kind of nature for him. Ji Anxin is injured. Although she doesn''t do anything every day, she is really tired. She turns around, squints her eyes, and closes her eyes. There is a man around her, so she inexplicably produced a sense of security, sleepiness is also more intense. Huo Qianges to tuck in the quilt corner for her from time to time, and stares at her sleeping face. His eyes also show five years of long lost peace. Chapter 820 In the morning, Ji Anxin opens his eyes and sees a face close to his eyes. Because she didn''t move, so she didn''t disturb the men around her. Ji Anxin didn''t want to wake him up. It seems that he workedtest night. Let him sleep more! Ji Anxin blinked. In five years, she didn''t look at him seriously. In fact, he was innocent and pitiful. Five years ago, the misunderstanding hurt each other. As soon as she left, she did not want to look back, but what about him? Wait in ce, she won''t give him the chance to find her. If it wasn''t for her job transfer, I''m afraid she could hate him for life and nevere back. Ji Anxin thought of being transferred back to Chinast time, and she argued with George. Finally, George said that the domestic market development prospect is very good, so she must not miss the opportunity, under the strong persuasion of interests and George. She was willing to return to China for development, but she never thought of meeting him again. But God is so fond of teasing people. She chose her daughter''s school, and finally, she was in the same school with her nephew. Therefore, this encounter turned into an unexpected encounter. When she saw him, her heart was shaking. She was not as cold as on the surface. Her heart was flustered and her mind was surging, but her hatred made her not want to be near him again. But at the moment, the misunderstanding was exined and her hatred disappeared. Instead, she felt pity for him. Huo qi''ang slept heavily. His thick long eyshes, because of the sun behind the curtain, cast a thick shadow under his eyelids. His facial features are well-defined and three-dimensional. The corner of his mouth seems to be slightly lifting at the moment, as if he is immersed in a dream. Ji Anxin looked at him as if he were a narcissist, reluctant to move away from his face. She stared at him so quietly as if time had stopped. At this time, the sleeping man''s hand reached out and gently grasped her shoulder, while the ce where the arm was crossed, as well as her chest, Ji anxiously twisted his brow, but did not open his hand. Ji Anxin had a good sleepst night, except that he was a little bit numb by his feet several times in the middle of the night. A dream is a dream, and there is him in the dream. Huo Qiang''s consciousness also arrived. He felt that he had a pair of eyes looking at him. When he opened them, he really touched a pair of clear and blurred eyes, which was reassuring. Ji Anxin is thinking of Hu. Her eyes are focused on a pair of deep and quiet eyes. She''s scared and wants to move away. She''s a little flustered. However, there was a man''s good mood deepugh in his ear, "how long have you been watching me?" Ji Anxin immediately stopped looking. "I just woke up." Huo Qiang won''t break her anything. His heart is full of joy. His hand is still on her chest. He immediately takes back the greedy miso. Ji Anxin immediately turned his head and stared at him, which was full of warning. Huo Qiang is not afraid of death smile, "aftertaste." "Don''t do anything to me while I''m hurt." Ji Anxin warns. Hodgson was immediately taught, "No." "Today, I''m going to pick up my daughter and send my parents back safely. In addition, if you have too many people, send two bodyguards to protect them." Ji Anxin said to him. At this point, Huo Qiang has already thought about it. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m arranging all these things. Besides, those people, what should be dealt with, are already being dealt with. There should be no danger." Ji Anxin''s eyes couldn''t help looking at him and asked calmly, "what about your father?" Huo Qiang didn''t hide her, "it should be six months." Ji Anxin originally wanted to reply, which was Huo Ming''s right, but when the words came to her throat, she still swallowed them, and she kept silent. Huo Qiang holds her hand lightly and says, "don''t worry, my father should not stop us any more. He has already repented." "No matter what we will do in the future, I don''t want to see him very much." Ji Anxin still has her principles. "Well, I respect your decision. If we get marriedter, what you want to do depends on you." Huo Qiang did not dare to ask for anything else. He knew that his father had hurt her badly. Ji Anxin doesn''t want to talk about this topic. She looks up and says, "go to pick up Xiaoxiao. I miss her very much." "OK, I''ll start right away, oh! I''m also going to ask the assistant to pick up some toys. " Huo Qiang thought that his family, without children''s toys, would be very boring for Xiaoxiao to live here in the future. "Don''t buy it. You can spend more time with her in the future! Don''t spoil her with toys. " Ji Anxin said. Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a smile, "you can rest assured that I will treat Xiaoxiao as my own child, and I will do it all my life." Ji Anxin''s heart was shocked. It seems that she changed her daughter''s birth month, and this man has no doubt."If I really have to have a one night stand with another man, will you still ept me and love me forever?" Ji Anxin asked him carefully. In Huo Qiang''s eyes, there was no pause of hesitation. Instead, he reached out andforted her. "Peace of mind, you are you. In my eyes, as long as you are, I will love you all my life. I will never pursue the past." Ji Anxin''s heart crossed a stroke of self reproach, her eyes were slightly moist, she took a deep breath of airway, "there''s something I should tell you." Huo Qiang looked at her serious appearance. He could not help but also looked forward to it. He asked with a smile, "did you hide anything from me?" Ji Anxin bit his lips, thought about it, and used the most straightforward sentence: "Xiaoxiao is your child, not the result of my one night stand." Huo qi''ang stayed for a few seconds as if he had drawn a soul. However, he was shocked by the news. His face was as ecstatic as a child. He took Ji''an''s shoulder with a sudden excitement. "Really? Really? Xiaoxiao is my daughter and our child? Is that true? I''m not dreaming! " Ji Anxin can''t help being asked by his childish question, which makes herugh and cry. Instead, she has some breathing passages. "Can''t your eyes see it? Xiaoxiao is obviously like you. You have no idea. " "Xiaoxiao looks like me? Is it? I Why didn''t I find out? " With that, Huo Qiang stared as if recalling her daughter''s appearance. "It''s more and more like that. I know I can''t hide it from you sooner orter, so I have to tell you." Ji Anxin sighed, some unwilling to say, "it was like mine when I was a child." Huo Qiang was in a good mood to explode. He immediately clenched his fist and whispered excitedly, "it''s my child. Xiaoxiao is my daughter. How could I have found out earlier?" Ji Anxin looked at his expression. She thought he should be so happy, but didn''t he me her? "Don''t you me me for keeping it from you?" Ji Anxin asked. Huo Qiang immediately shook his head. There was no me in his eyes, but gratitude and heartache. He held her tightly in his arms. "You should have told me earlier, so that I can take care of her with you instead of letting you bear so much alone." Ji Anxin''s eyes are red, and her tears areing down. Over the years, she has suffered too much. No one wants to be a strong woman, and she doesn''t want to rely on herself for everything. When she has a generous embrace to rely on and can rest, she also wants to rest. Huo qi''ang reaches out and gently wipes tears for her. Ji Anxin wipes the tears himself. She is not used to showing too much emotion now. "Well, pick up your daughter! From now on, she can live with you. " Ji Anxin pushes him. Huo Qiang lowered his head and kissed her hair gently. "OK, I''ll pick up our daughter. I''ll ask Li Rui to buy breakfast for you. I''ll be back at noon." "Good! Go! " Ji Anxin nods. Now, she also wants to see her daughter, because she missed her so much after such a long separation. Besides, isn''t the daughter always thinking about her father? Now her father will be with her all the time. She will be very happy. Chapter 821 Huo Qiang''s motorcade set off soon. Li Rui brought Ji Anxin a nutritious breakfast. Ji Anxin sat on the sofa and looked at the previous photos. Before, she dared not touch the memories again. Now, like the tide, those happy, sweet and happy memories rushed up like the tide. Behind every photo is their sweet past. Looking at the self in the photo, Ji Anxin really wants to go back to the past. She can have the world''s pure her only by love. However, now, she is still her, but she prefers her now. Huo Qiang appeared in the base. Along the way, he was excited and could not wait to get to his daughter''s side. In a garden of the base, there is a pile of stones. At this moment, when he came in, he saw a small figure crouching in the pile of small stones. He was seriously stacking stones there, and he made a tender voice from time to time. Huo qi''ang''s heart was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He wanted to go and hold the little guy at once. This was his flesh and blood, this was his child, which made him so proud. Huo Qiang crouches down and is beside the little guy. He looks at the little guy''s side face and finally wants to give himself a fist. The little guy looks very simr to him! He never recognized it. "Why are you here, handsome uncle?" The little guy looked up and saw him and asked excitedly. Handsome uncle? Huo Qiang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He reached out and held the little guy in his arms. "Xiaoxiao, I''m not your uncle." The little guy blinked his big eyes and thought, "what should I call you?" "You should call me dad." Hodgson answered her in a low and serious way. The little guy grew up abroad. Her name for her father is daddy. She stared at Huo Qiang with big eyes and excitement. She was afraid and full of expectation. "You''re my daddy?" "Yes, I''m your daddy." Huo Qiang nodded and answered her firmly. The little guy immediately jumped up and looked at him with big ck eyes. "Are you really my daddy?" Hodgson nodded very positively. "Yes, I am." "Yeah! I have a father. I have a father atst. " The little guy turns around happily. Huo Qiang, afraid that she would fall, immediately hugged the little guy in his arms. He could not wait to kiss her face, like a treasure. At this time, Ji''s parents came over. They saw and heard it just now. Depending on the situation, his daughter told him about it! "It seems that peace of mind has been figured out." Jifu sighed. Ji''s motherined a lot about Huo''s family, but when she saw her granddaughter in front of her father, she was so happy that she felt soft. "Uncle and aunt, I''m here to pick you up. By the way, I''m here to pick Xiaoxiao up and go back to myfort zone." Huo said, and was very grateful. "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoxiao so well. After so many years, I can''t do my father''s duty. I''m very sorry. In the future, I will do my best to take care of peace and children." "I didn''t intend to forgive your family at first, but if I choose to forgive you with peace of mind, I can''t say it." Jimuqikou road. "We just hope Xiaoxiao can get the best care and education in your family, and also hope you don''t hurt your peace of mind any more." Jifu also madements. Huo Qiang''s inner self reproach can''t be described in words. He is really ashamed of his family and his children. On the way home, the little guy followed Huo Qiang''s car. At the time of separation, Ji''s parents sent their bodyguards back to their hometown, and they wanted to have a rest for a while. And Ji Xiaoxiao''s little friend followed Huo Qiang back to the vi. The little guy missed his mother. As soon as she got out of the car, she ran to the hall, shouting, "Mommy, Mommy..." The little guy ran into the hall and saw Ji Anxin. However, she saw Ji Anxin''s leg in ster for the first time. She blinked for a few seconds immediately, "Mommy, you are injured." Ji Anxin opened his arms with a smile, and the little guy ran into her arms. His big eyes were red. "Mommy, why are you hurt?" "Mommy is OK! Mommy just identally fell and broke her leg. It will be OK soon. " "Mommy, you should be careful when you walk. Don''t fall down again." The little guy told me right away. "Good! Mommy knows. She will have a good look at the road in the future. She will never fall down. " At this time, Huo Qiang came in from the outside, holding the toy in his hand. The little guy immediately surprised Ji''an and said, "Mommy, he''s daddy, he''s my daddy!" Ji Anxin looks at her daughter''s proud expression, which is funny and sad in her heart. "Yes, he is your daddy. From now on, he will protect you, take care of you, and you will live with him.""Well! I live with daddy and Mommy. We eat, y and sleep together! " The little guy is counting with his fleshy little finger. Ji Anxin listens to her daughter''s words, and her face is slightly hot. Listen, isn''t this the daily life mode of the family of three? "Good!" Huo qi''ang answered in a low voice. He sat down beside Ji Anxin with a smile, reached out his hand and took the mother and daughter into his arms. "Later, our family will love each other and stay together forever." The little guy opens his little arm and tries to hold daddy and Mommy. He can''t see his teeth with a smile. He''s very happy. "How can I fix lunch?" Ji Anxin asked a man behind him. "I cook." Huo Qiang said initiatively. "Good! I asked Li Rui to buy a lot of dishes ande back. Start making lunch! Xiaoxiao and I are hungry. " Ji Anxin also enjoys being taken care of by him. Huo Qiang kissed her face with a smile, and the little guy immediately put the little face together. "I want to kiss too." Huo Qiang leaned down and kissed her little face again. The little guy kissed him back. The little guy weighed his feet again and kissed Ji Anxin''s face. "Mommy, it''s your turn." Said the little fellow with a smile. Ji Anxin bent down and kissed the little guy on the face. She thought it was over. However, the little guy stopped, "Mommy, you haven''t kissed daddy yet!" Huo Qiang is waiting for his daughter''s words. He sends Ji Anxin''s side face to Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin hasn''t kissed him actively. In front of her daughter, she has to do the same. The red lips are sent to the man''s side face and kissed him. Huo Qiang immediately satisfied with the hook lip smile, "OK, wait, I''ll make lunch for you." Ji Anxin embraces his daughter and is satisfied. The little guy leaned down and looked at her legs. "Mommy, do you hurt?" "It''s gone." Ji Anxin smiled and shook his head. "Mommy, you need to get better soon." "Well! Mommy is working hard. " Ji Anxin as like as two peas in her little head, and looked at her frown. Huo Qiang made lunch, and the family of three sat down at the table. When there was a little guy, the atmosphere would not be stuffy, andughter would continue. In the afternoon, Huo had to go out for a meeting ande back in the evening. Ji Anxin is apanied by her daughter. The little guy bes very sensible. He brings tea and water for her and takes care of the injured girl. Ji Anxin feels her daughter''s filial piety and is very happy. It''s worth the injury. In the evening, Huo Qiang came backte. At half past eight, Ji Anxin and the little guy''s dinner were all delivered by Li Rui. As soon as hocheon entered the door, the little guy waited for him, "Daddy..." A sweet and tender little milk voice changed Huo qi''ang''s heart. He took her in his arms and kissed her, "do you want Daddy?" "Yes!" Ji Anxin watched hime back and said to her, "take a bath for your daughterter!" Huo CHIONG said with a smile, "OK!" He can''t wait to be a qualified father now, because he has been absent for too long, and he will double thepensation to his daughter in the future. Just four years old, he put her in the bathtub. In the bubbly water, he was very cute. Ji Anxin sits on the sofa and watches Huo Qiange out with the little guy who has bathed in his arms. The two father and daughter are still having a good time. The little guy''s face is full of self-confidence, as if she has another father, and her courage is greater. The little guy is wearing a set of plush cartoon pajamas, jumping around on the bed, like a cute little rabbit, Huo''s heart is filled with a sense of satisfaction and happiness. He is satisfied with his lovely little daughter and his favorite woman. Chapter 822 On the first night of sleeping with his daughter, how could Huo Qiang give up sleeping? Now, in his big bed, Ji is sleeping peacefully, while he is sleeping, and there is a small figure sleeping in the middle. Ji Xiaoxiao''s little head and mouth are slightly open, showing two small baby teeth like a rabbit. Under the dim yellow light, her small face, Wuguan, has a delicate appearance. Ji Anxin also didn''t sleep, because her daughter came back, she was still used to watching her daughter sleep first. At this moment, in the quiet room, the men and women at both ends of the sleep did not chat, and their eyes were all looking at the little guy in the middle. Huo Qiang''s eyes twinkled with excitement, excitement and pride. He reached out and touched the little guy''s face carefully. Looking at her sweating forehead, she gently closed her forehead hair, revealing a small pink face, lovely and cute. Ji Anxin can''t helpughing at his careful appearance, but he is more stable in his heart. With this man apanying her to raise her daughter, she will be very happy in the future. Over the years, she has been able to give her daughter everything, but not aplete home. Now, this wish hase true. "May I have a kiss?" Hodgson asked in a mute voice. Ji Anxin nods gently. Huo qi''ang was immediately allowed to bend down and give a kiss on the little guy''s forehead. The little guy seemed to feel it. She immediately turned over and held Huo qi''ang''s face in her tender palm. She felt it on it as if she was looking for her security. Ji Anxin can''t help but want tough. His daughter''s habit of sleeping and touching her face has existed since childhood. At this moment, she can finally touch another person. Huo qi''ang is nervous and excited. She motionless lets her daughter touch her face and looks at the lovely sleeping face of the little guy who smashes his mouth. When the little guy fell asleep, his saliva flowed down his mouth. Huo Qiang immediately wiped it off for her and said to Ji''an, "saliva!" "Put her straight and she won''t sleep." Ji Anxin teaches. Huo Qiang immediately moved gently and put the little guy right to sleep. The little guy slept heavily. Soon, he found afortable position and slept soundly. But the little guy doesn''t like to cover the quilt. When he is asleep, he kicks the quilt off his body with two calves, revealing his calves and stomach. Huo Qiang immediately carefully tucked in the quilt and covered it for her, so as not to freeze her. As long as she doesn''t let the little one know, she won''t kick away. Ji Anxin was also a little tired. She was facing the man who was still holding her elbow and staring at her daughter. "It''s time to sleep. It''ste." "You go to bed, I''ll wait." Hodgson can''t sleep. Ji Anxin blinked and felt a sleepy attack. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. Huo Qiang is guarding the mother and daughter, especially now facing his daughter. He just looks at her like this, and feels like he doesn''t want to sleep all night. Early morning. In his sleepiness, Huo Qiang felt that a small soft meat ball suddenly fell into his arms. When he opened his eyes, he saw a small face smiling and Mimi approaching. "Daddy Get out of bed! " Looking at the little guy in a long hair, young and lovely, Huo Qiang immediately embraced her and kissed her little head, "Xiaoxiao wakes up." Ji Anxin hasbed and washed. She stands on her crutch and says to the noisy little guy on the bed, "stop it. Let your daddy sleep for a while. You go downstairs to y first." "No, I''ll sleep with Daddy." The little guy immediately got into daddy''s bed and held him tightly. Huo Qiang also happily hugs her daughter and kisses her little face. He is eager to make up for his absence. Ji Anxin helplessly looks at their father and daughter, "get up! Li Rui will bring breakfast. " Ji Anxin came to the small hall on the second floor to rest and wait for breakfast. She heard the man''s deepughtering from the master bedroom and the daughter''s loudughter. It was indeed the blood rtionship between the two fathers and daughters that made them immediately close. Ji Anxin''s mouth also rises unconsciously. Now, she is still worried. Huo Ming knows the existence of his daughter. What will he think? Would you not want your daughter? However, now Huo Ming is not the time when power was at its peak five years ago. His downfall of Party members means that he is about to step off the stage next. Huo Qiang isughing with his daughter. His phone rings. He holds the little guy in his arms and hisses at her with a smile. "Daddy answers a phone call." The little guy nodded. He was very cooperative and quiet. Huo Qiang looks at the other end of the phone. His face is slightly taut. He picks up, "Hello, Dad." "I''ll go home at noon." From the voice of Huo Ming.Hodgson replied, "it depends." "My result hase down. I have to go in for a year. I will go in tomorrow. Don''t youe to see me off?" Huo Ming sighed bitterly. "OK, I''ll go back." Hocheon promised him. "Well, wait till youe back!" Huo Ming has nothing to say at that end. He hung up first. The little guy looked at him and put his cell phone aside. She immediately blinked curiously and asked, "Daddy, whose phone is it!" "Yes Your grandfather''s. " Hodgson gently put his hand around her little face. "It''s my father, your grandfather." "Do I have a grandfather? Can I see him? " The little guy looks forward to asking, because in school, there are many grandfathers to pick up the children, so she is curious about what kind of person grandpa is. Huo Qiang pondered a little. His father will go in after tomorrow. For a year, he said it''s not long or short. Should he let him see his granddaughter? However, Huo Qiang still needs Ji Anxin''s approval for this matter. If Ji Anxin doesn''t want to, he won''t take Xiaoxiao home. Li Rui has sent breakfast to us. The family of three is sitting for breakfast. Huo Qiang looks at Ji''an''s expression carefully several times, but he still dare not mention it. He is afraid Ji''an will be disgusted. "Mommy, have you seen my grandfather?" The little guy is eating snacks and looks up curiously. Ji Anxin''s eyes immediately nced at the man opposite, questioning. Huo Qiang quickly exined, "it was my father who called me in the morning. Xiaoxiao asked, and I told her." Ji Anxin looked at his careful and cautious appearance, and she was helpless. She sighed, "do you want to take Xiaoxiao back to see your father?" Huo qi''ang immediately became nervous. "Be at ease. If you don''t agree, I won''t take Xiaoxiao back." Ji Anxin lowers her head and drinks porridge. She looks up and asks, "when will your father go in?" Hocheon had mentioned this to her before, and he replied in a low voice, "the result hase down. He has no time. He will have to go in tomorrow for a year''s hard work." Ji Anxin looks at his daughter''s big eyes with curiosity. Anyway, her daughter has the blood of the Huo family. She is the offspring of the Huo family. "Xiaoxiao, have you finished? Let''s y with toys first! " Ji Anxin said to his daughter. Ji Xiaoxiao immediately put down his spoon. "Mommy, can I go to see the cartoon for a while?" "Yes!" Ji reassured himself. After his daughter left the table, Ji Anxin looked at the man opposite and said her decision, "you can take Xiaoxiao back, but I won''t go back to see your father. Besides, if your father doesn''t like Xiaoxiao, I will never allow him to see my daughter again." Huo Qiang''s eyes twinkled with gratitude. He nodded and promised, "be relieved, thank you for letting Xiaoxiao go back with me. I promise you that Xiaoxiao will not be hurt." Huo Qiang also knows that after his father''s experience, he has also changed. Maybe he will like his daughter. "I''ll ask my assistant toe over at noon, and you can take good care of Xiaoxiao." "Don''t worry, I won''t let our daughter suffer any injustice." Hodgson assured her. Ji Anxin is not sure whether Huo Ming was the one five years ago, but she will never forgive what Huo Ming did. Chapter 823 Around 10 o''clock, Huo Qiang takes Ji Xiaoxiao back to Huo''s house. Ji Xiaoxiao also thinks of Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin happens to have a leg injury, so there is a reason not to apany her. Huo Zhai and Huo Ming are under pressure from all walks of life. He has grown old rapidly. His hair is half white. In hister years, he has to go in again. This is equivalent to erasing his achievements in life and leaving an indelible stain. Recently, he also thought a lot of things and figured out a lot of things. His property, in addition to the house of Huo, has been sealed up. Now, he has nothing but a stigma. But fortunately, he has a son worthy of praise. Now, Huo Ming also understands that he is right that his son is not on his way. Huo yuan also stayed at home and waited for Huo Qiang toe back. It was rare for her family to have a meal together. Her father wanted to go into the prison to transform. Although she was worried, she was helpless and could only ept such a fact. She hoped that her father woulde out one yearter and live a good life again, enjoy his old life, and stop touching this circle. In the garden, the happiest time for Huo Ming now is to y with his only grandson. At this moment, Xiaohui is ying football in the garden, and Huo Ming is ying with him at the other end. Xiaohui heard the sound of the car, and immediately excited, "it''s my uncle who is back." Huo Ming also looked up and heard Huo Qiang''s private caring in, just parked in the next parking space. "Uncle..." Xiaohui runs happily with the ball. The bodyguard immediately got out of the car and reached out to open the back door of Huo qi''ang. Huo qi''ang''s legs stepped down. However, in his arms, he still held a little girl in a lovely little skirt. A long hair tied with two ponytails, showing a small face, round and lovely, pink carved jade, like a doll. Huo Ming looks at the little girl his son is holding. He knows her very well. Isn''t this Ji Anshan''s child? Xiaohui is also surprised to see the little girl in his uncle''s arms. She is the daughter of the beautiful aunt in his school! Huo Ming''s heart is a littleplicated. Now, he really has no ability to block his son''s feelings, and even has no qualification. It seems that in the end, the son and Ji will settle down together. Now, even her daughter is so intimate with her son. Huo qi''ang holds Ji Xiaoxiao and goes to his father. "Dad." Huo Ming''s eyes fell on the little girl sitting on his elbow. "You are back. How can this child be with you?" Hodgson smiled at his father and asked, "do you think we are like each other?" Huo Ming can''t help being surprised by his son''s sudden question. He can''t help looking at the little girl carefully. He grew up looking at his son. He knew how he looked from childhood. At the moment, he just looked at the outline of the little girl''s facial features, and his heart trembled a little. With the son''s warning, the little girl and her son were really like a little bit when they were little. Huo yuan came from the nearby garden. She saw the little girl in her brother''s arms. She was also surprised and excited. How did the younger brother bring the little niece back? "The child The child... " Huo Ming was so shocked that he didn''t say it. At this time, Huo yuan was unable to hide. She excitedly said for her father, "Dad, this child is your granddaughter. She is a child of peace and prayer." Huo Qiang heard from Ji Anxin that her sister always knew the truth, but helped her hide it. Now, he doesn''t me her. Huo Ming was shocked and even scared. Looking at this lovely little granddaughter, he was filled with a kind of conscience guilt, because when he wanted to deal with Ji Anxin, he considered whether to start from her daughter. However, this child, the only granddaughter under his knee, Huo Ming suddenly had a hot eye socket and felt extremely ashamed. "Are you my grandfather?" Ji Xiaoxiao''s curious voice and childish voice show his desire for family affection. "Yes, he is your grandfather." Huo Qiang kissed his daughter''s face and told her. Huo yuan also had tears in her eyes. Finally, she recognized her little niece. She was happy for her brother. The woman he had been waiting for so long came back to him. Huo Qiang looked at his father and asked the little guy in his arms, "do you want grandpa to hold it?" Ji Xiaoxiao nodded, "yes." With that, he extended his hand to Huo Ming. Huo Ming choked in his throat. He reached for his granddaughter and held her in his arms. His conscience was strongly condemned. He was so tight that he dared not shake his hand for fear that he would hurt her. Huo yuan came to Huo Qiang''s side and patted him on the shoulder gently. "Didn''t shee back with you?" "I have hurt my feet and can''t go anywhere for the time being." Said Hodgson in a low voice. Huo Ming is listening. Ji Anxin''s injury is also rted to him. If he didn''t raise those ruthless people, how could it happen? At the moment, Huo Ming''s inner five tastes are mixed, and his remorse and self reproach are useless. Ji Anxin, who was strongly blocked by him in those days, also gave birth to a blood line for her Huo family."It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Huo Ming holds Ji Xiaoxiao in his arms, and suddenly tears burst into his eyes. Ji Xiaoxiao looked at it and immediately stopped. Then, he wiped the corner of his eyes with his little hand very wisely. "Grandpa, why are you crying?" Huo yuan immediately reached over, took Ji Xiaoxiao back, and said to her father, "Dad, it''s all over, so don''t me yourself, as long as you don''t object to praying and being at ease." Huo Ming shook his head and waved his hand. "I pray that you will make up your mind! I have no face to face you. " This meal was thest meal before Huo Qiang and his father went to prison. In the afternoon, he left Ji Xiaoxiao to y with his nephew Xiaohui, while Huoming watched. What was on his mind could be seen from the strong self reproach in his eyes. In the evening, Huo qi''ang came to his father''s side and calmlyforted him, "after you go in, take good care of yourself, don''t think too much, wait until youe out, and then do the arrangement." Huo Ming looked at his son and smiled bitterly. "If you were not the son, I would have no face to see the ancestors." Huo Qiang also saw his father''s regret. He didn''t want to talk about the past. His eyes showed his family concern, "we must take good care of ourselves." "Don''te to see me, don''t affect your identity, I will take care of myself, you! Continue to do your vice president''s job well. In the future, firmly move towards your own goal, and do not forget your original intention. " Hodge listened to the sermon and nodded, "I will." Huo qi''ang left with Ji Xiaoxiao in his arms. Huo Ming stood at the door of the hall and watched him for a long time. He didn''t expect that he would have to wait another year if he could spend one day with his granddaughter. He thought that he must make a good transformation and take responsibility for his past affairs. A yearter, he wille out again, be a new man, and have the face to appear in front of his granddaughter again. Ji Anxin sits in the bright light, waiting for his daughter and Huo Qiang. She also thinks a lot. Huo Ming is wrong, but she can''t achieve herself without his strong opposition. Bad past, as a kind of growth! Ji Anxin hears the sound of the car and pulls her thoughts back. Looking at the window, she hears her daughter''s voice, "Mommy Mommy Ji Anxin smiles to wee her daughter home. Behind her, Huo Qianges in gracefully in the light of dusk. Ji Anxin''s heart, or can''t stop beating. The reason why this man hasn''t left her heart is that his attraction to her is fatal and will never disappear. Huo qi''anges in and looks at her sitting on the sofa. He goes straight to her side, leans down and kisses her face. Ji anxiously looks up at him. "How are you today?" "My father likes Xiaoxiao very much. He regrets that he can''t spend more time with her." Ji Anxin felt that this was also some retribution of Huo Ming. She only thought about it in her heart and didn''t say it. "Wait, I''ll make dinner," he said with a smile Ji Anxin can''t help being sweet. Now her daily meals are all made by the vice president of this country. It''s a great honor to think about it! Chapter 824 In a sh, Ji Anxin''s leg ster is nearly 20 days old, and her recovery is good, and she can be removed. Today, Huo Qiang sent his daughter to school, and he apanied Ji Anxin to the hospital to remove the ster. Ji Anxin was also released again, and watched the heavy ster be removed and recovered easily. She was really happy. Huo Qiang knew that she had suffered in this period of time and really wanted to make up for her. However, Ji Anxin has to go to thepany now that he has solved the first thing of gypsum. Because George has sent someone to take care of thepany. Although the prospect of thepany hasn''t improved, George is still very firm and keeps thepany for future war. In particr, he hopes Ji Anxin can lead thepany back to the right track. Ji Anxin should alsoe down, so she will still be the boss of thepany in the future, and make her own career. Ji Anxin put on a pair of very soft t shoes after stering, which made her usual goddess style of walking on high-heeled shoes very mismatched, and her height was also affected. Coming out of the hospital, Ji Anxin''s height of one meter and six eight meters, beside the man, was petite. "Can you not go to thepany? I''m not at ease with you. " Huo Qiang took her hand and pleaded. Ji Anxin looks up to him andforts him. "Don''t worry, I''ll just go over and have a look. I''ll just sit and do business, not run around." Huo Qiang really had no way to deal with her. He thought for a few seconds and said, "I will apany you to thepany." Ji Anxin was immediately shocked, and quickly refused, "no, you can''t go." Huo Qiang can''t help but hook his lips and smile. He has a charming face? Do you think my boyfriend can''t do it? " Ji Anxin''s heart beat a little faster because of the face she gathered recently. She blinked and said, "no, on the contrary, you are so excellent that I can''t match you." Huo Qiang immediately stopped smiling and resumed his very serious expression, "don''t think so, there is no one between us who can''t match, only the match forever." Ji Anxin also agreed to smile, "OK, you hurry back to the presidential pce! I went to thepany. " Huo Qiang takes her to the car. Her assistant Xiang Yue is driving. Xiang Yue can''t hide her surprise and excitement. Unexpectedly, the gossip in the office has always been true! It turns out that Mr. Ji''s boyfriend is really Mr. vice president! Xiang Yue drives his car carefully. Ji Anxin can''t help saying, "Xiao Yue, don''t talk nonsense when you arrive at thepany." "I know, Mr. Ji, I will never say anything, but I still want to say that Mr. vice president is so handsome." Said to the moon with a smile. Ji Anxin can''t deny this. Moreover, her heart is sweet, as if praising this man is praising her. "Just so!" Ji Anxin said a word modestly. Xiang Yue quickly retorted, "what''s the average! Vice president that is called general, then don''t have a man to still want to live? " Ji Anxin can''t help chuckling and looking out of the window. He doesn''t retort, and acquiesces. OK! This man is good looking. Besides, he is not only good looking, good character, good cooking skills, but also able to bring children, speak love and warm the bed. Ji Anxin''s mind isplicated. These days, although he is sleeping with him, he has a daughter in the middle. With her legs and ster, he dare not touch her when she sleeps. Afraid of pressing her legs, and afraid of waking up to her daughter, so, two people on their own side of the sleep for more than half a month. So, usually this man kisses her every day, or when he passes by her, he grabs her waist, kisses her hair, flirts and teases her, but the two people haven''t reached the most intimate step yet. For the moment, though, with a daughter, it''s not something to think about. Because the little guy now pesters Huo Qiang to the extent that he has pestered the border. During this time, Huo Qiang was at home, doing housework, taking care of her children, and working every day, so he was full and busy. Ji Anxin returns to the office, her legs can''t walk too fast, so she walks slowly, but her pressure is still there. As soon as she came in, the employees who were talking loudly shut their voices and looked at her nervously with a pair of eyes. Ji Anxin couldn''t helpughing. "As long as it''s work, you can discuss it freely." This smile, such as the general gentle spring breeze, makes the staff dumbfounded. How does Ji always seem to have changed a person? Anyway, it''s a good thing. Ji Anxin sits in the office. The management manager sent by the headquarterses to hand over some work matters to her. Ji Anxin takes over. She handles this until 3pm. The ne in front of her rings, and she reaches for it. "Hello.""Peace of mind, it''s me!" The voice of Shen Rui came. "Shen Rui? Where are you? " Ji Anxin asked in surprise. "I''ve been quite busy recently. I forgot to tell you that I''m now transferred back to the foreign headquarters. Maybe I''ll work here in the next time." Shen Rui said with a smile. Ji Anxin''s inner bottom is filled with a sense of guilt. She is really sorry for Shen Rui. "Peace of mind, don''t feel guilty, see you find your happiness again, I am very happy for you, finally, I can find my other half." Shen Rui said with a smile. Ji Anxin chuckled and said to him, "OK, if you find it, let me know." "Well, don''t forget to invite me for your wedding." Ji Anxin is stunned. She hasn''t thought about this yet, but she still responds, "well, if there really is one day, pleasee here." "I wish you all happiness." Shen Rui said with a smile, "I''ll hang up first. I''m a little busy." "Good! Next time we go back to China. " Ji Anxin replied softly. "OK." Shen Rui answers and hangs up. Ji Anxin takes a breath. She really hopes Shen Rui can meet his other half earlier. When Ji Anxin works, it''s four o''clock unconsciously, and her mobile phone rings. She picked up a look, Huo qi''ang''s phone, she was signing, pressed hands-free answer, "Hello!" "I''m going to pick up Xiaoxiao. Would you like to join me?" From the voice of hocheon. Ji Anxin chuckles, "OK! How long do you have toe to me? " "About half an hour." "Good! Just call me when you get downstairs. I''lle down. " Ji Anxin also wants to pick up her daughter, because she hasn''t picked up her daughter for a long time. Hodgson replied with a smile, "OK!" Ji Anxin is busy. Time passes unconsciously. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s half past four. Before Huo''s calles, she goes downstairs and waits. Ji Anxin stands at the door. Three ck carse here. The middle one stops in front of her. The bodyguard gets off and opens the door for her. Ji''an sat in with a thank-you and looked at the man in formal clothes beside her. Her heart pounded two times. She was suddenly curious. In these five years, did he really not meet the woman who was in love again? Because with his appearance, he can definitely attract the best women to take the initiative. "What are you looking at?" Hodgson was a little curious by her eyes. "I''m thinking, in five years, have you ever met a woman who makes you attractive?" Ji''an asked directly what he thought. Huo qi''ang''s eyes shed and he was absolutely determined, "no, except for you." Ji''an''s heart is full of sweetness. She believes his words. "What''s good about me? Why do you keep thinking about me? You can look for a more perfect woman. " Ji Anshan can''t help but relegate himself. Huo Qiang held her hand nervously. "In my eyes, you are perfect. No one can rece you in my heart." "No, there has been a woman to rece it." Ji Anxin immediately picked up his eyebrows and looked over. Huo qi''ang was stunned. The tension in her eyes escted again. What kind of vinegar did she eat? "I''m sure there''s no such woman." Hocheon almost swore. Ji Anxin''s eyes flickered with a joking smile, "think again." Chapter 825 Huo Qiang is serious in this matter. How can she think that she is joking? "Not really." Hodgson doesn''t have to think about it. He''s sure it won''t happen. Ji Anxin had to say the answer, "yes! Why not! Our daughter, isn''t she? She has sessfully reced me in your heart. " Huo qi''ang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she made herugh, "you should eat Xiaoxiao''s vinegar!" Ji Anxin alsoughed with a bright and charming smile, "not jealous, I just said, your heart, from now on, there are two most important people." Hodgson nodded immediately. "Yes." All the way to the school gate, Ji Anxin and Huo Qiang get off the bus, Ji Anxin said, "is Xiaohui picked up?" "My sister''s assistant wille to pick it up. Now my sister has moved out. I originally wanted Xiaohui to live with us, but my sister is also a person. If there is no child around, she will be very lonely." Huo Qiang is also worried about her sister''s marriage. "Well! Then have time to pick up Xiaohui to y at home! Xiaoxiao likes ying with him very much. " "Good." Huo Qiang said, and led her hand into the room. Along the way, some people also came to greet Huo Qiang. Looking at them, the female parents all envied Ji Anxin. Unexpectedly, she and Huo had such a fate. In the ssroom, Ji Xiaoxiao is ying with toys on the desk. When the teacher sees Ji Anxining, and vice president, sheughs and calls Ji Xiaoxiao''s name, "Xiaoxiao, who do you see?" Ji Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately looked over. As she excitedly mentioned her schoolbag, "Daddy, Mommy, you are here." The teacher immediately looked at Huo Qiang in shock, and then asked, "Mr. vice president, are you Xiaoxiao''s father?" "Yes, I am." Hodgson smiled. Now, the teacher was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Ji Xiaoxiao had a beautiful and excellent mother, her father, and even the vice president. No wonder they were simr! Huo qi''ang reaches for her daughter and walks to her nephew''s ssroom. Xiaohui has been taken away, so they go back to the car. The little guy sat in his father''s arms and was very happy. "Daddy, Mommy, can you pick me up every day?" Asked the little fellow, looking forward. "Of course." Hocheon said with a smile. Ji Anxin also promised, "OK, Mommy will try to find time to pick you upter." Huo Qiang takes her daughter into the car, asks her to sit in the middle and fasten her seat belt. The little guy immediately leans on his arms and is not obedient. Back in the vi, Ji Anxin''s legs can''t walk too often. Huo Qiang asked her to sit on the sofa and not run around, but he began to prepare dinner. The family had dinner, and it was 9:30 p.m. unconsciously. In order to match their daughter''s sleeping time, Ji Anxin and Huo Qiang were ready to go to bed. Now, it''s almost the cold December, approaching the new year''s day. Although the air conditioner is turned on, it still feels cold. Huo Qiang holds her daughter in his arms and warms her bed. The little guy soon sleeps in his arms. She fell asleep, but the people who slept at both ends of the bed could not sleep, could not talk, and could only look at each other with eyes. In such a dim light, a subtle and ambiguous atmosphere rose. Ji Anxin''s legs can also be rotated at will. When she looks at her daughter, the deep and dark eyes of the man opposite are so tightly locked on her. Ji Anxin was confused by these eyes. She looked up at the past, and Huo Qiang''s eyes showed his thoughts. Ji Anxin deliberately turned her back. In fact, in her heart, she didn''t really refuse, but, after all, five years, there was still a lot of strangeness between her and him. Moreover, after she gave birth to a daughter, although her body recovered, the pain of giving birth to a child still made her remember deeply. Some people said that after a woman gave birth to a child, the feeling in that respect was cold. She felt that she had never thought about it in the past five years because she was afraid of it. The daughter is born naturally, she haspletely ignored her own physiological needs. Of course, except this man can make her feel, other men, she has no idea at all. At this time, the little guy can''t help rolling, so he pushes Huo qi''ang to the corner of the bed. Even, he can''t sleep at all. He couldn''t stop his daughter from pushing her body, so he gently lifted the quilt and left the warm quilt to her. Ji Anxin heard him get up, she could not help but tighten her heart. She looked back and saw that her daughter was sleeping in the middle. Now she had rolled to the bedside. Moreover, she was tightly wrapped by the quilt, only showing her small head and sleeping heavily.Ji''an thought to himself that this man should have no ce to sleep. He should go to the guest room! She was thinking, saw the mane to her side, low toward her way, "sleep over some, let some position for me." "Er! Didn''t you go to the bedroom? " Ji Anxin asked in a low voice. Hocheon could not help chuckling. "Who said I was going to sleep in the guest room?" Ji Anxin swallowed his saliva and had to move to his daughter''s direction to make room for him to sleep. However, the little guy still upies half of the whole bed, and the rest half is close to each other. Ji Anxin''s back is the man''s strong chest, and her head, the man''s breathing sound, is also very clear. Ji Anxin can''t help tensing her heart strings. On the waist, the man''s hand came over and held her tightly. "Don''t mess about!" Ji Anxin whispers a warning that his daughter is by her side! Huo Qiang could not help panting in her ear. "Rest assured, just hold you to sleep." Ji Anxin is also at ease, because he can''t mess around at this time. In case his daughter wakes up, the two will be over. Fortunately, the little guy slept soundly and didn''t wake up, and Ji Anshan''s tight heart string gradually rxed, and she felt sleepy. Close your eyes and sleep in a man''s arms. It''s hard to pray for Huo. Because he was going to lose sleep, holding this woman in his arms, he couldn''t calm down at all. Early morning. Ji Anxin opens her eyes and sees the man around her wake up. She wants to send her daughter to school. She quickly takes a look at her mobile phone. It''s only seven twenty. The little guy is still asleep. Huo Qiang, who was already dressed up, came out of the cloakroom. He leaned down and kissed her in the ear. "You go to sleep, I''ll take my daughter to school." "The little one hasn''t got up yet!" Ji Anxin looks at his daughter. Huo Qiang then sat on the edge of the bed, lowered his head and kissed the little guy''s face, "Xiaoxiao, it''s time for us to get up." Little guy has some gas of getting up. He immediately toots his little mouth, turns over again and continues to sleep. Huo Qiang immediately came over, bent down and gently rubbed her small body. "Xiaoxiao, how about daddy send you to school? Shall we get up? " Then he kissed her little face all the time. Ji Anxin watched the man coax his daughter to get up so patiently. If it was her, she would wake up her daughter and then dress her and carry her away. The little guy can''t sleep because of his beard. She holds his face. "Daddy, let me sleep again!" "There''s not enough time. Daddy will brush your teeth and wash your face, and then we''ll go out together." The little guy thought, "I want daddy to dress me." Huo Qiang smiled and picked up her small body from the bed, picked up the prepared clothes and put them on for her. The little guy said to Ji''an, "Mommy, you have bad legs, so you can rest at home!" "OK, Mommy won''t send you, but she will pick you up in the afternoon." "Well!" Hodgson took the little guy out of the house properly. Ji Anxin''s sleep is satisfied again. Later, Xiangyue''s car arrives at the door. Ji Anxin goes out to thepany. After a while, Huo Qiang''s phone came over and cared about her breakfast. In the presidential pce, Huo Qiang came to xuanyuanchen''s office and asked about his vacation. Xuanyuanchen had promised him before. He gave Huo Qiang two months'' holiday. After two months, he came back to work. Huo Qiang also dly epts, because next, he wants to apany his woman and daughter well. Chapter 826 Ji Anxin''s legs can walk normally. As long as you don''t run or jump, do vigorous physical exercises or wear high-heeled shoes, you can walk normally. Ji Anxin starts to clean up thepany''s mess. In the afternoon, she happens to have a meeting that can''t leave. Huo Qiang asks her to work hard. Don''t worry about her daughter''s affairs, because he will fix it. Ji Anxin''s meetingsted until 6:30 p.m., she drove home by herself, and when she stopped in the vi, she could smell the smell of fooding from the hall. Ji Anxin pushes the door to get out of the car, steps into the hall of the vi, and sees the little guy sitting on a sponge pad, holding some beads, strung there, looking up and seeing here in, she smiles and shows, "Mommy, I''m making a bracelet for you! A present for you. " Ji Anxin immediately squatted down and held her small head, kissed her, "really? For me? " "Well! Mommy, don''t worry, I will make a very beautiful bracelet for you! " "Good! Thank you baby. " With that, Ji Anxin kissed her little head again and got up. He saw a man in an aproning out with insted gloves and a pot of soup. He smiled gently at her. "Come back, have a rest and have two dishes." With that, Huo qi''ang walked into the kitchen, where he was busy, and Ji''s heart was warm. She went to the kitchen door and looked at the figure of the man in the kitchen who was seriously cutting vegetables. She was inexplicably impulsive. She walked over, reached around the waist of the man, and gently pasted her face on his back, feeling his temperature at ease. Huo Qiang''s mouth curved with a smile. All the time, he was taking the initiative and she was avoiding. Now, her initiative means that everything he did in front of him is worthwhile and meaningful. "Go and sit down. It''ll be ready in a minute. There''smpck here. You should smell less." Hocheon said to her in a low voice. Ji Anxin around his waist, miso his back, "you smell, I smell." Huo qi''ang smiled and turned his head. He didn''t hold her, because his hands were all wet with water. He just kissed her on the forehead with his thin lips and said to her, "it''s not toote to kiss until Xiaoxiao falls asleep at night." Ji Anxin''s pretty face was reddened, and she immediately gave him a coquettish look. "It''s not so fast." Huo Qiang was not upset either, he said with a low smile, "I have patience." Ji Anxin had to go out with her daughter. The little guy carefullypared her wrists and made a very beautiful crystal bead bracelet for her. Ji Anxin finished it for her, so he really had to wear it on his hand. "Mommy is so beautiful, so beautiful." "Mommy, you have to wear it all the time!" Said the little one. "Good! Mommy will wear it all the time, only when she takes a bath and sleeps, OK? " For Ji Anshan, this string of little beads from his daughter is more meaningful than all expensive luxuries. During the meal, Huo Qiang said about the holiday again, "it''s going to be the new year soon. I can just stay at home and spend the winter holiday with Xiaoxiao." Ji Anxin also felt that he should rest. She agreed, "OK! I may be busy with thepany. Xiaoxiao will give it to you. " Huo qi''ang chuckled. He was looking forward to the next time to apany his daughter Later, Ji Anxin is writing a n. Huo Qiang ys with the little guy. When it''s time to take a bath, he sends the little guy to take a shower and y in his pajamas on the bed. Huo Qiang now takes over his father''s and mother''s work and performs the rhythm of his beloved wife and baby. Ji Anxin instead appears to be able and full, sitting in the study, tapping on theputer, signing some documents, showing the demeanor of a strong woman. Huo Qiang put the little guy to sleep. It was already half past ten. He took a bath, went into the study in his grey pajamas, took a ss of water and looked at the woman still reading the documents. He walked behind her silently. Put it into the water, reach out and gently knead her shoulder. Ji Anxin''s shoulder is indeed a little sour. She feels the proper kneading of the man. She can''t help but close her eyes, lean back against the chair, and let him massage for a while. Huo Qiang looks at the woman who looks up slightly and the red lips that she purses slightly. His mind is moving. He leans down and the thin lips cover her red lips. Ji Anxin felt the shadow over her eyes. She opened her eyes, and the handsome face of the man had been pasted. She had no room for rejection, and her red lips were blocked by the man. A kiss makes it difficult for both of them to hold on to themselves. However, Ji Anshan has a fear in his heart, so she pushes him away. "No way! I''m not ready. " Ji Anxin pushes away the man who breathes heavily, and his breath is also chaotic. Huo Qiang looked at her painfully, and even if he wanted to, he restrained. "What''s the matter with you?" Hocheon asked, worried. Ji Anxin bit his red lips and said, "I I haven''t had such a thing since I was born Xiaoxiao... " Then she said with a wry smile, "you know, it''s too painful to have a good delivery."Huo Qiang''s eyes shed a strong remorse. He immediately came up and hugged her. "I''m sorry, I let you suffer such a crime." Ji Anxin shook his head andughed, "I''d like to ept this crime, as long as my daughter is born healthy, but the shadow is too big, I can''t walk past, give me some time." Where hocheon would force her, he lowered his head and gently branded a kiss on her forehead, "OK, any time." Ji Anxin also has some problems making him wait too long, but at least give her some time! "Is the work finished? Take a bath! It''s a littlete. " Hocheon asked with concern. "It will take a while before you go to apany Xiaoxiao, lest she suddenly wake up and find us afraid." Huo Qiang leaned down to kiss her again and said, "don''t be too hard. I can''t support you." Ji Anxin hears this sentence, can''t help chuckle. "What are youughing at?" Huo Qiang asked with a smile. Ji Anxin could not help joking and said, "just after hearing the joke, many men said that I raise you, and finally found that, in addition to raising you, I will raise others." Huo Qiang can''t help but stare at her, and then stare at her seriously, "you know, I won''t." Ji Anxin was so serious that she couldn''t even joke. She nodded at once, "I know. I''m just kidding!" Huo CHIONG gently wrapped her nose. "I will be anxious if I don''t say this kind of joketer." Ji Anxin nods and agrees, "OK, no, who told you to love so much?" "As long as it''s about you, I''m serious." Huo Qiang is helpless, and he has no way. Who called his heart, her position so important? Ji Anxin takes a bath and goes to bed. The little guy upies one side of the bed and sleeps peacefully there. Ji Anxin is afraid to sleep with him, because in this case, neither of them can sleep well. Ji Anxin took the little guy to the middle and made room for him. Huo Qiang immediately looked at her helplessly. "I finally let her sleep." "Let her sleep in the middle!" Ji Anxin won''t let his scheme seed, but the little guy doesn''t know at all. His existence has seriously affected his parents'' intimacy. Ji Anxin looks at his daughter''s expression of sleeping like a pig. His mother''s love shows on her face. Huo Qiang looks at this scene and only thinks that life can have all this, which is a gift from heaven. In the early morning, Ji Anxin was still sleeping. She felt two wet kisses falling on her face. She opened her eyes slightly, and saw her daughter''s little face with a bright smile. Beside her, it was a man''s beautiful face. "Mommy, daddy sent me to school. You can sleep a little longer!" Said the little guy wisely. Ji Anxin bent his lips and nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s go! Be safe on the road. " Ji feltfortable that he could go back to sleep in the morning. Huo Qiang sent his daughter to school, and he appeared in the supermarket. Because he was wearing casual clothes, plus a pair of ck framed sses and masks, it was totally inconceivable that he would be the vice president of the country. Chapter 827 In other people''s eyes, he is more like the temperament of a frontline actor. Although he wears a mask, he can be judged to be a handsome man just by his figure, back, and the outline of his face. At the moment, Huo qi''ang is shopping for fresh dishes. Two girls are chasing him all the way around and watching him secretly. Because he is mysterious and charming, women can be fascinated by his back alone. Huo Qiang, on the other hand, looks at the women around him admiringly. He either ignores them or looks back with his eyes, and politely smiles. Huo Qianges out after buying the vegetables. He has a look at the time. It''s about 10 o''clock. He ordered a bunch of flowers in the florist and sent them to Ji Anxin''s office. At this moment, Ji Anxin has already had an early meeting to return to the office. As soon as she came in, she saw a bunch of flowers on her desk. She was surprised. Xiang Yue immediately smiled at her and said, "Mr. Ji, it''s from the one who loves you the most." Ji Anxin doesn''t need to think about it, but also knows who it is. She closed the door with a smile and smelled the flowers on her desk. She was depressed because of her work in the morning. At the moment, looking at the flowers, she was in a beautiful mood immediately. Huo qi''ang contacted her sister and asked her to have dinner at home in the evening. Huo yuan was thinking ofing to get together these days, so she agreed. In the afternoon, Huo Qiang went to pick up her daughter and nephew, and Huo yuan came to work early. Ji Anxin was still on her way back. Huo yuan came in and saw her brother, who had taken off a suit and put on an apron and was busy in the kitchen. She felt that the contrast was really big! Sure enough, under the power of love, everything will change. Huo yuan looked at her brother''s skillful cooking skills. She smiled and said around her arm, "I''m so lucky to pray for you. I envy you all." Huo Qiang didn''t turn back and smiled and answered, "I''m blessed." Huo yuan also agreed, "also, it can be said that you are all excellent, and you are very happy to form this family." "Elder sister, then you should also think about it! I heard that a doctor in your hospital is interested in you. Do you think about it? " Huo yuan shook her head and said, "I''m not interested in marriage, just live like this! By the nature of my job, no one is willing to ept a wife who has worked so long. " Huo yuan is open, also look down. Ji Anxin came back in a short time. Although she can''t wear high-heeled shoes, her charming atmosphere is still very strong. She is smart and smart in a suit. "Sister, here you are." Ji Anxin said hello with a smile. "Well! Not long ago, two little guys were ying in the room Huo Yuan said with a smile. Ji Anxin walked in and looked at the busy man in the kitchen. She immediately came over and said, "can I help you?" "No need to talk with my sister! I''ll do it. " Hodgson turned his head and smiled. Ji Anxin had to go back and chat with Huo yuan. They had a very hot topic. Dinner is also very happy, with two children, the atmosphere is very lively. After this dinner party, Ji Anxin''s work has also improved, and thepany''s reputation has also rebounded. In addition, Ji Anxin''s work has made progress in doing business with some old customers and in reaching cooperation with some newpanies. The new year ising. It''s the happiest year Ji Anxin has had in the past five years. He has brought his parents to his side and stayed with his children. Huo Qiang is also there. There''s also news from Huo Ming. He''s actively correcting his mistakes and doing very well. Huo Qiang didn''t care about his father''s ultra vires, but he visited him regrly ording to the schedule, and Huo Ming was willing to be punished. On the second day of the new year, Ji Anxin sent her daughter to her parents'' home, and she and Huo Qiang had time for two worlds. "Let''s go to the cinema tonight! I made a reservation. " Ji Anxin asked the man around him. "Good! What movie? " "A fabulous movie with a great reputation." Ji Anxin said with a smile. The happiest thing for Huo Qiang is to apany her out for a walk. He nodded and said, "OK, what time?" "It starts at 7 p.m. and we have dinner nearby. I''m just worried about your identity." Ji Anxin felt that his identity always made her nervous. She was worried when she went out. Huo Qiang consoled, "don''t worry. If I dress up, no one will recognize me." "All right! Then I''ll wait for you. " Ji Anxin is waiting for him downstairs. At this moment, it''s the second day of the new year. In a blink of an eye, a year has passed. Not far away, before dawn, I have seen the bright lights. This is a very lively new year. When Huo Qiang went downstairs, Ji was relieved to say that this man, whether in formal dress, family dress or such casual dress, was damned charming. Huo Qiang looks at her and stares at himself without blinking. He is nervous. "Isn''t it nice?" "How is it possible? I bought this sweater for you. I have my own eyes. Can I say it''s not beautiful? " Ji Anxin finished, and went to straighten the scarf for him.Huo Qiang couldn''t helpughing. "Are you praising the clothes or me?" "It''s good-looking clothes, but it''s also good-looking people who can wear good taste, isn''t it?" Ji Anxin boasts to him, Huo Qiang is in a good mood after listening. He reaches out and holds her hand, "you can go out." In arge movie theater this evening, the movie is already full. Fortunately, Ji Anxin booked tickets early and booked a very central position. Ji Anxin has not had such a leisure time for a long time. Holding the man''s arm and carrying a cup of coffee, he enters the arena. In therge parking lot at the gate of the cinema, a gray sports car is parked in a position, and there are a group of fans who are on their way. Only a few little girls are excitedly saying, "hurry up, I want to get in quickly. I can''t be any mirror head of my noble." In the sports car, the girl who is getting off is wearing a hat, a mask, a small face, a pair of clear and charming eyes, and a pair of aged ck eyes. She smiled at the group of fans. At this time, an arm came to her side and said with a low smile, "what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking, do I really have to be so likeable?" Asked the girl with her head askew. The man smiled and held her. "Don''t worry about it, people who like you, naturally like you." This loving couple is Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao, who haven''t seen each other recently. They also came to see the movie. Xing Yinuo wanted toe over and feel the effect in the movie theater. Wen Liangyao set a ce for her and two people rushed to the scene. This is Xing Yinuo''s favorite script, while Wen Liangyao''s script has created a mythical spectacle, which makes the movie, before its birth, crazy for fans. Now, on the second day of its release, it has be the top box office, and the number of shows is full, which is popr all over the country. Xing Yinuo''s fame was once again exploded. At the entrance of the movie hall, Wen Liangyao asked for a coke and a popcorn. Xing Yinuo was looking forward to it. From time to time, she heard the fans rushing by talking excitedly. In the hearts of the fans, she was called a kind name, Nobao. Because Xing Yinuo''s appearance, though not as beautiful as words, is lovely and likeable like a neighbor''s baby on many asions. Xing Yinuo also likes the name. When she admits that others call her that, her fans really need to call her that. Wen Liangyao''s slender body is outstanding in the crowd, exuding a kind of temperament like jade. Xing Yinuo is bending his eyes, smiling, all his figures. Xing Yinuo takes the popcorn, and Wen Liangyao takes her hand. "Follow me, there is some ck in it." "Well!" Xing Yinuo just wants to wait for the light to turn off before going in, because she is afraid that she will be recognized, which will affect fans to watch movies. At the moment, Ji Anxin and Huo Qiang are already sitting in the middle of the movie. Ji Anxin pulls up the middle cup bar after the light is turned off. Her waist, the man naturally takes her to her arms. Ji Anxin is also gentle like water, enjoying the love of this moment. In the back row of corners, there are two separate positions. It''s not crowded. Xing Yinuo sits beside Wen Liangyao and begins to enjoy her movies. Chapter 828 The shocking IMAX perspective creates the best picture level, which makes people feel as if they are in it and experience the ultimate sensory enjoyment. In the whole movie hall, the way of Xing Yinuo''s appearance was to hold her breath, which attracted the female fans to scream and shout "beautiful and immortal". In the picture, Xing Yinuo flies by from a pink peach blossom cluster. The camera zooms in. She has a delicate and charming face with her own spirit. Sitting in the seat, Xing Yinuo can''t help chuckling. She can make such a wonderful picture. Even if she hangs Weiya several times, she is willing to! At this moment, the sound of nature has also conquered the audience''s ears. The song like the spirit brings people into the fairnd like a fairy. Xing Yinuo is surprised to hear Wen Liangyao, "I''ll tell you! My junior sister''s singing is wonderful. " Wen Liangyao nodded, "well, it''s very suitable for this y." In the picture, the voice is shocked, and the plot moves to pull people''s hearts, sometimes rxed, sometimes thrilling. The whole plot tightly grasps the hearts of the spectators, making them follow the ups and downs of the plot, while enjoying a kind of exciting sensory vision. In the middle, Ji Anxin has been attached to Huo Qiang''s ear from time to time, praising the y. Even Huo Qiang is fascinated by it. He marvels at the borate production of the y''s script, which is absolutely a rare conscience y. Towards the end, Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo left in advance. When Xing Yinuo came out, she forgot to put on her mask because she had eaten popcorn. When she came out, she happened to meet the audience in another scene. Several young girls had sharp eyes. "Noble It''s noble. " This sentence surprised Xing Yinuo, who was standing at the door of the elevator. Wen Liangyao also took care of her for the first time. At this time, the elevator came, Xing Yinuo looked back and waved to the excited fans into the elevator. However, the fans standing next to her were so excited that they didn''t expect to meet her in the cinema. Even Xing Yinuo, who lives in real life, is too perfect to find faults. In the elevator, Xing Yinuo put on her mask. She sighed and looked up at Wen Liangyao. "I think I want to try this kind of y again. I love watching it myself." "Two yearster, didn''t you say you wanted to take a break?" Wen Liangyao gazed at her tenderly, but actually worried that she was too hard. Xing Yinuo didn''t even use a double for this y. He did a lot of hard work and action. Sometimes, diaowia''s skin was red. She didn''t say a word, but he was extremely distressed. Xing Yinuo blinked, "OK! Take a break. " Wen Liangyao smiled and took a look around her nose. "It''s more and more like a workaholic." Xing Yinuo wrinkled her nose lovingly, then thought of something. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello! A promise. " There was a sweet female voice from that end. Xing Yinuo called her with a smile, "younger martial sister, I just came out of the movie. Your singing is wonderful." "I''m still worried. When you invited me, I was afraid I couldn''t cope." "Don''t worry, it''s great. When you don''t know your song is on, I hear a fan call your name." Xing Yinuoforted. "Well, I don''t have time today. I''ll book a ticket to the cinema tomorrow." The female voice at that endughed and looked forward to it. "Well! Come out for tea some other day, but you should be busy preparing for the Spring Concert! " "Well! In preparation, rehearsal may be necessary recently. " "I wish your concert a sess. I will go to the concert then!" Xing Yinuo said that the cold wind made her shiver, and her body was wrapped in a man''s thick coat. "Well, be sure toe then." The girl at that end finishedughing. Xing Yinuo said, "I got in the car and hung up." Finish saying, sit in the car, she can''t help rubbing her hands, her hands and feet will automatically turn cold in winter, so, in winter, she''d better stay at home, don''t go anywhere. Sitting in the car, Wen Liangyao starts the car and turns on the heating. At the same time, his big palm reaches out, "give me your hand." Xing Yinuo hands him two hands. It''s two degrees below zero outside the window. Just now she''s on the phone again. Her hands are frozen red. The man holds her two cold hands and covers them in his warm coat. Xing Yinuo bends his lips and smiles like stars in his eyes. Wen Liangyao looks at the small face close to her eyes. She bends down and kisses her red lips. "Are you warming my hand, or are you taking advantage of me?" Xing Yinuo asked with a smile. "For a little reward." Wen Liangyao said, and kissed her red lips again, "Yinuo, do you want a baby?" Xing Yinuo was coaxed to be happy, "Well! Yes. " "When do you think?" Wen Liangyao asked in a hoarse voice.Xing Yinuo blinked his eyes. "Or start nning tonight?" Wen Liangyao breathed a little and kissed her red lips twice, "OK, listen to you, don''t repent." Xing Yinuo knows that he has always wanted a baby, but she has no time n for acting recently. Now, her most satisfactory y has been sessfully released. It''s time for her to carry out the n. Next, she brings him a surprise. "Well, no regrets." Xing Yinuo promised him, "tonight." Wen Liangyao''s eyes flickered with excitement and gratitude, and he drove steadily towards his vi. At this moment, when the movie is over, all the fans out of the movie still have a sense of meaning on their faces. They all want to brush the y again. Ji Anxin, holding Huo qi''ang, walked towards their car. Tonight was a very happy night for them. Ji Anxin took a look at the time. At 9:30 p.m., she said to Hodgson, "how about going for a ride?" Hodgson leaned down, her sexy voice in her ear. "I''m your man tonight. I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Ji Anxin''s pretty face is a little hot. She says with coquetry, "who wants you to be my man?" "Then you can be my man." Hodgson replied with a smile. Ji Anxin opened the front passenger''s door, but his eyes were full of sweet smile. In the car, they n to take a ride in the downtown street and then go back. Tonight, the little guy is not around. All the time belongs to them. Ji Anxin is sitting on the front passenger''s seatzily. Tonight, she is wearing a bright and sexy make-up and a luxurious and charming cashmere woolen coat. She is definitely the most amorous woman in men''s eyes. It''s hard for hocheon to look away from her tonight. The light of the streetmp outside the window hit her. Huo Qiang looked at her several times. Ji Anshan lookedzy and his eyes were naturally satisfied, which made him really want to Hold her tight. Finally, his car drove to a riverside, and there are many cars here tonight. From here, you can see the fireworks show on the sea, and Huo''s car stopped in a very good field of vision. Ji Anxin was fascinated by the brilliant fireworks in the distance. However, when she found out, the deep and hot eyes of the men around her had been falling on her. She looked up into his eyes and read the man''s desire directly. Ji Anxin''s whole body is hit by electric current. The man leans over his upper body from the driver''s seat. Ji Anxin immediately knows what he wants to do. She can''t help being funny, but at the same time, she put her arms around his neck and kissed him with four lips. She let him wait too long, and she also, after getting along with this man day and night, she found that she had returned to her original love for him. Therefore, she is willing to give everything for him and ovee all fears for her. A kiss, let two people seem to be on fire general, Huo Qiang put her forehead way, "we go home now." "Good!" Ji Anxin agrees. A ck car went straight to Huo''s vi. Ji Anxin suddenly felt that it was close to her home. "Go to my house." Ji Anxin put it forward boldly. Huo Qiang''s eyes are dark and deep, as if a trapped animal has been released suddenly. "Good!" Of course, Hodgson has no problem. Chapter 829 Ji Anxin''s apartment door was opened. Before he could turn on the light, the man kissed her tightly in the dark, and the hot breath rose in the dark room. Early morning. In the warm quilt, Ji sleeps peacefully in the man''s arms. There are a few mottled kissing marks on his neck. His face is covered with ck hair, but with a sense of satisfaction. Huo qi''ang opened his eyes, and the gratitude in his eyes made him regain the treasure. He tightly held the woman in his arms, and his cheek was lightly pressed on her forehead. Ji Anxin miso, although she did not wake up, but the corner of her mouth, has raised the color of happiness. "Peace of mind, let''s get married!" Hodgson proposed in a low voice. Ji Anxin lifted his eyshes and looked at him with a smile, "OK! when? I''m looking for my parents'' Hukou book! " He smiled and kissed her on the forehead. "Wait a minute, wait until I''m ready to propose the diamond ring." He was just too eager to enter into marriage with her. Now, he feels too shabby. He is not prepared for anything. Ji reassured by shaking his head, "no, just buy the wedding ring! I can''t afford to wait. " Huo Qiang and her forehead, low way, "OK, I''m ready to wedding ring." Ji Anxin was so relieved to embrace him. Last night, she was very happy. Once again, the happiness came to her tightly. She knew that she would never regret spending her life with this man. "Wait, let''s do itter! Get the license first, no wedding! " Ji Anxin said. Hocheon immediately knew what she meant, because his father was still in prison, so he missed an elder. Huo qi''ang''s heart was deeply moved. He held her tightly in his arms and said, "peace of mind, wronged you." Ji Anxin''s eyes were slightly wet. She was wronged. But this time, she felt it was not important. What''s important is that everything went back to the original ce. Huo Qiang went to visit his father on the third day. Huo Ming heard the news of their marriage. He was silent for a long time. He sighed, "OK, you decide! I have no opinion. " "Dad, I think about it with ease. Let''s wait for you toe out and do it!" Huo Ming''s face shook for a few seconds. "You want to wait for me toe out?" Huo Qiang nodded. "It''s a reassuring decision. Let''s get the card first and wait for you toe out and have a wedding." For a while, Huo Ming couldn''t speak. He just nodded, "OK, I will do my best toe out as soon as possible and attend your wedding." Yearster, Ji Anxin''spany is getting better and better. He and Huo Qiang choose a nice day to get married. Huo Qiang is the vice president, but he and Ji Anxin don''t do too much queuing. They line up like other people. When someone recognizes him, they immediately have employeesing to prepare for their specially arranged passageway. However, Huo Qiang refused. He and Ji Anxin took a waiting ticket and followed the normal process. After getting the marriage certificate, Ji Anxin still had a dream like feeling. She took two red copies and looked at them carefully in the sun. It was good that they got married. Huo Qiang''s holiday ising to an end. Xuanyuanchen contacted him in advance. Now the state affairs are tense, and he is required to return immediately as the vice president to help him deal with state affairs. Ji Xiaoxiao, a child, lives in aplete family. He has a father, a mother and no longer has to envy other children. They have formed a warm small home. In this small home, two people work hard to operate and maintain together, making this home full of warmth and love. Ji Anxin''s marriage, except for Xiang Yue, the other employees didn''t know that their vice president was already the vice president''s wife. Ji Anxin is still low-key. Huo Qiang doesn''t allow her to work too hard for thepany. If she can make money, she will make money. If she can''t, he will support her family. Of course, Ji Anshan is not bad. She managed thepany back to its former glory. However, every month Huo Qiang''s card is on her. She is the mistress of the family who holds the power of property. Of course, this is not Ji Anxin''s strong actions, but the men around her take the initiative to give her everything. Ji Anxin took over, but she would never let her husband lose face outside, so when she gave him the card, there was always a fixed amount. Ji Xiaoxiao is five years old, and starts to shift to the big ss. Ji reassures her daughter to go to school. When shees out, she takes a look at the parking lot. Her mouth bends with a smile. This ce will certainly be a memorable ce in her memory. Those hurried mornings when she sent her daughter to school, Huo Qiang''s car stopped here, waiting for her every day. Now think about it, it''s very sweet. She now thinks, he is also quite pitiful, however, in the next time, she will not let this man be wronged again, she will love him with her whole life. It''s spring time. On the Inte, Xing Yinuo''s film has won a great praise and achieved great achievements. She has won the award for the third best actress in her life. For a girl who is only 24 years old, it''s really a glorious time in her life.Tonight, the stars are shining brightly. Xing Yinuo is standing on the stage with the cup. She has been very calm. She is not as excited and nervous as before. She knows that she has paid her sweat and efforts to get the award. However, tonight, she didn''t want to have this honor alone. She opened her mouth to the microphone and said, "I want to invite a good friend toe to the stage and ept this honor with me. Although she didn''t participate in the film shooting, she added luster to the y with her beautiful singing. She is very talented and a young star in our singer industry." In the third row of the stage, a girl in a Khaki Skirt immediately reached out to cover her red lips. She couldn''t believe it. She just came to the award party. How could she have thought of being praised by Xing Yinuo? "When the y was nearly half made, we didn''t find a suitable soundtrack until we met her. My younger martial sister Zhuang Nuan was willing to try to dub. Unexpectedly, she used fairy voice and natural voice to make my film shine." Xing Yinuo continued to speak emotionally on the stage, at the same time, reached out his hand to the embarrassed girl under the stage, "warm, pleasee on stage!" Zhuang warm immediately stood up shamefully, a show white face was flushed, she walked to the stage, Xing Yinuo immediately hugged her, and faced the audience again, Xing Yinuo smiled and led Zhuang warm hand, and continued, "warm is my younger martial sister, but I chose to be an actor, and she chose music, believing that her fame is very important in the music industry Loud, she and her team, love band, are very good. " "Thank you for letting me stand on this stage. I''m very honored and nervous. I will continue to work hard and cheer for the music industry. Please support our love Orchestra more, thank you, elder sister." Zhuang warm finish saying, Xing Yi Nuo also ended her prize, toward the audience, "thank you." There was warm apuse under the stage. Xing Yinuo and Zhuang wennuan sat back in their seats. Zhuang wennuan couldn''t helping to Xing Yinuo''s ear and said, "sister Yinuo, you''ve left me unprepared and embarrassed." Xing Yinuo whispered, "it''s a rare opportunity to make a name for you." Zhuang warm warm heart is grateful, as a member of the love Orchestra, she just did not forget to speak for her team. However, the soundtrack for Xing Yinuo''s film this time is the music and lyrics she wrote by herself. However, outside, any glory of Zhuang Nuan will be closely connected with her team. She represents the team of four behind her, a famous group of four. Zhuang wennuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang a text message. She reached out and picked it up. It was a group chat. At this moment, a sentence came out, "don''t be hypocritical, you can directly represent yourself, can''t you? If we have to pull our team out, our team will not dare to ept such honor. " Zhuang Nuan sighs a little. It''s one of her members. Her original voice was released in Xing Yinuo''s film this time, and the fire broke out. It really made other members unhappy. When Xing Yinuo came to her, she just wanted to help her with the music. She didn''t think too much about it, but she was not satisfied with other members. Chapter 830 At noon, in a high-end private restaurant, sat a pair of handsome men and beautiful women. Ji Anxin is a sexy and elegant white shirt that shows her figure very well. She is wearing a small ck dress with buttocks and a thin Khaki windbreaker outside. She is the spokesman of fashion. The man sitting opposite him, his hands folded under his chin, looked at the woman in the opposite direction fascinated to take off her Khaki coat, and because the air conditioning here is slightly higher, she lifted her long hair to one side, all her actions. All make her opposite man, suffer some kind to call suffering, he only feels dry mouth, body tight. Ji Anxin also felt that these eyes had been looking at herself. She could not help lifting her long eyshes and passing her slightly blurred eyes, "what are you looking at?" "Look at my wife." Huo Qiang said with a silly smile. Ji Anxin''s temperament also has something to do with her present position. She has shown the grace of a sessful woman in her every move. Ji Anxin can be appreciated by him, and her heart is also very sweet. She doesn''t need other men''s eyes, but she wants his eyes. At this time, Ji Anxin''s mobile phone rang, she took a look and smiled, "Mr. Yang, hello." Ji Anxin whispered to the man opposite, "take a call." With that, she stood up and picked up in front of the French window. "Well, I''ll be on time. It''s a rare opportunity. I won''t miss it." "Thank you so much, Mr. Yang." "Yes, I''m very honored. OK, see you tonight. Goodbye." Ji Anxin answers the phone, she is ready to return to the position, waist, there is a bully arm hoop came over, her waist tightly embrace. "Whose phone?" A strong vinegar smell came from the voice. Ji Anxin couldn''t helpughing. "Customer, there''s a private business dinner tonight. I''m invited to attend it. I happen to have several customers here." "So, you decided to take part?" Hocheon said, kissing her slender neck with thin lips. Ji Anxin immediately giggled and turned to stop him. "Mr. vice president, would you please have some self-respect?" "If I kiss my wife, will anyone have a problem?" Huo qi''ang''s kiss falls in her hair again. At the moment, he is like a tiger full of vinegar. He can''t stop thinking that he wants to possess everything. Ji Anxin could not help coaxing out, "it''s really just a greeting from the past. Don''t be jealous." Huo Qiang is really jealous, especially when she listens to the phone calls of different men and talks with them. Although her tone is very normal, he just pours a mouthful of jealousy. That''s why he loves this woman so much. Who calls her so damn charming? Ji Anxin can feel his inner thoughts. Ji Anxin is just a kind of on-the-spot exchange in the shopping mall. If it''s interesting to any man, it''s absolutely not. Otherwise, in the past five years, she has met many men, and no one can make her move. Moreover, she is very clear that she will never fall in love with anyone except the man around her. "What if I''m jealous?" Huo Qiang is like a wronged child, holding a pair of sad eyes to lock her. Ji Anxin chuckled, but afterughing, she found that she had to take it seriously, otherwise the man''s heart would be even worse! "I promise, it''s just for work. I swear, I won''t look at any man except you." Ji Anxin holds up his palm to guarantee. In Huo Qiang''s eyes, the bitterness is still there, as if it is not enough tofort his injured heart. Ji Anxin blinked, put his arms around his neck, fixed his toes, and kissed on his side face, "how about this?" Huo Qiang suddenly pressed her on the French window, and a warm kiss came down. After the kiss, he was a little satisfied. "That''s enough." Ji Anxin is speechless. This man clearly wants to kiss her. What are so many excuses? She didn''t want him to kiss. "What are you going to wear tonight?" Asked hocheon as he sat down. "It''s an exchange reception. Maybe I have to change my dress. It''s not polite to wear casual clothes." Ji''an thought to say. Huo Qiang''s eyes twinkled and looked forward to what kind of beauty she would look like wearing a gift? When Ji Anxin saw what he was thinking, she immediately promised, "don''t worry, I will only choose conservative evening dresses." Huo Qiang looks at her lovely appearance. In fact, he is relieved. Ji Anxin''s appearance at the moment is very beautiful and confident for him. Love a person, should not break her feathers, block her way forward, but let her fly, fly high, one day fell, he caught behind, escort her, let her be the person she wants to be. After a meal, Ji Anxin went back to thepany, while Huo Qiang went back to the presidential pce. Just after sitting down, Huo Qiang said to Li Rui, "look up a client named Yang who is a reassuring client. He is going to hold a private business banquet tonight. I need to know the address."As soon as Li Rui heard this, he guessed what he was going to do. "Sir, you are not going to go there!" Huo qi''ang''s mouth is slightly raised. He won''t be in the whole scene. He just went up to show his face and pick up his wife when Ji anxiously wanted to leave. Huo Qiang calls her sister, and Huo yuan is going to pick up Xiaohui this afternoon. He asks her to take Xiaoxiao back together and have dinner at her house. It''s really fun to have two little guys together. Tonight, Huo Qiang muste out. No matter what men dare to make a decision on Ji Anshan tonight, he will not let them have a chance. In Ji Anxin''spany, Ji Anxines out with Xiang Yue to choose the evening dress for tonight. Ji Anxin receives a call from Huo Qiang. Xiaoxiao will go to Huoyuan''s house for dinner. She is also at ease. Anyway, she will go backter tonight. When shees home, she can pick up her daughter. Ji Anxin tried an evening dress. For her, as long as she is conservative, of course, her figure is also very suitable for evening dress. She has a bright and charming temperament. "Wow! Mr. Ji, you are so beautiful and temperament! So envious. " Make a face to the moon. Ji Anxin smiles and shakes her head. She is also very satisfied with her own growth. Of course, she will suffer when she is dignified. After Ji Anxin bought the dress, he and Xiang Yue went to the nearby afternoon tea restaurant and sat down. Xiang Yue brought out her new n in a quiet coffee shop. Ji Anxin has aptop in front of her. She iszy and casual. She secretly reads romance novels to the side of the moon. Anyway, at this time, she doesn''t know how to spend her time. After reading many love stories, Xiang Yue can''t help but hold her chin and feel her face. Ji Anxin is the heroine prototype in the novel! And vice president must be the hero! Looked to the moon saliva all flowed down, hurriedly wiped, thought in the heart, when can also meet her prince charming. After reading the novel for a while, she went to see the gossip to the moon. Recently, she was paying attention to the news about the members of a rising women''s League. She watched the four beautiful, sexy, pure and young women''s League members. As an ordinary and curtge girl, she was really envied. Among the four women''s groups, they all look very beautiful, but they are very different, because each of them has their own personality, singing and dancing, which is very good. "Xiaoyue!" Ji Anxin called her. Xiang Yue immediately turned off his mobile phone and looked up. "General manager Ji, what''s the matter?" Ji smiled at ease. "Go and get me a rose tea." "Oh! All right, now. " Xiang Yue immediately gets up and worries about Ji Anxin ming her for checking her cell phone during working hours! In order not to disturb Ji Anxin''s work, Xiang Yue takes the initiative to go to the front desk and order. At this time, she sees a guesting in at the door next to her. She turns her head and looks at it. She can''t help gaping, my God! It''s a member of the love women''s group. There are three of them. I can''t see Zhuang Nuan. Xiang Yue doesn''t believe that she can meet her idol here, but Ji Anxin invites her to this coffee shop, but it''s very high-end, and ordinary people won''te to this kind of ce for consumption. Chapter 831 After ordering the order to the moon, I saw three members of the women''s group sitting by the window. The waiter was ordering the order for them. Xiang Yue looks at them excitedly from time to time. The women under the camera are also several levels more beautiful than the beauties on the road. Among them, Xiang Yue likes two members of the love women''s group most, one is the versatile and sweet-looking Zhuang Nuan, the other is Xian, who is known as the good girl. At the beginning of the blue Festival, everyone affectionately calls her first love girl. The other two members are famous for their sexybels, Yemeni and Lindsey. Xiang Yue is peeping, but she feels that the three women members seem to be arguing about something. Ji Anxin devoted herself to her work and didn''t pay much attention to the things around her. She took a sip of rose tea and was in a good mood. Next to the window, three young girls, LAN Chu Nian, holding a mobile phone, said to the two members around him, "is it really not about to warm up? Don''t we discuss the concert together? This is our first concert! " "At the beginning, people thought of going solo! Now her elder martial sister Xing Yinuo is red and purple. She is not at the same level as us now. She doesn''t know how much red she is! " "We were all together because of the love of music. It''s been three years. We are good sisters and League members. We should be tolerant and considerate to each other, Mani." Blue early read exhortation, a sweet face, full of anxiety. "What are you afraid of? You have money in your family and a big brother who dotes on you as a baby. We are different. If our group is really finished, we will be nothing." Ye Manni sneers. Lindsey inhaled the juice, and a sneer came out of her eyes. "You and Zhuang are warm, but they take care of themselves. Why didn''t they call you! If she really takes us as sisters, we should all take part in this job! " LAN Chu read to exin a way, "you all misunderstood, warm is the participation of friendship, besides, that song is her original, not ourpany''s, is her own credit." "As far as you are simple, in a word, if Zhuang Nuan doesn''t give us an exnation, there will be no way to carry out the performance." Ye Manni snorted. At the corner, Ji Anxin raised her hand and looked at the wristwatch. It was five o''clock. She closed theputer, left her work, and began to enjoy the taste of flower tea. Facing the opposite moon, she said, "it''s time for us to go." Xiang Yue wants to see more beautiful girls in the women''s League! Hearing Ji Anxin''s words, she said with a smile, "Ji Zong, it''s still early! Let''s sit a little longer! " Ji Anxin raised his eyes and asked, "I think you always look over there. Do you know those girls?" "Mr. Ji, you don''t know him!" Surprised to the moon. Ji Anxin frowned slightly. "Should I know you?" "They are very famous members of the women''s troupe. You haven''t heard their songs since the fire recently?" Ji Anxin looks at the girls who just left the flower season and rainy season. She really envies them. However, she is over the age of star chasing. She smiles, "I haven''t heard of it yet. However, I can introduce you to a movie. It''s a great pity." "You mean Xing Yinuo did that one! I''ve done it twice! " She is my favorite actress Ji Anxin found that she was really old recently and could not keep up with these girls. However, she was only twenty-eight. Ji Anxin and Xiang Yue stepped out of the coffee shop, and the car drove to the direction of the office. In the office, Ji Anxin changed into an evening dress, got out of the garage, drove from Xiang Yue to the direction of the vi hotel for this private banquet. Ji Anxin made a phone call to Huo Qiang in the car. Huo Qiang also said that he would workte, and then make a phone call. Ji Anxin took out his mobile phone in the car and memorized the profile of somepany leaders who were present tonight, so as to win more customers'' trust. When Xiangyue drives into the parking lot, he can see a single Garden Vi with dazzling lights. This is a private banquet. All the people who cane here tonight are famous in the business world. Ji Anxin''s presence immediately brightened the eyes of the men in the whole banquet. Although tonight they invited some female models to attend and increase their bright colors, in front of Ji Anxin, these female models lost a charm. The confident demeanor, without a certain reading power and identity, could not be revealed. Everyone likes beautiful things, even if they can''t have them, they can''t help but want to get closer. Ji Anxin took a ss of red wine and gracefully went to the host, Mr. Yang, to say hello to him. Some of her old customers also said hello to Ji Anxin and asked about thetest situation. Among them, there is a man named Feng Yan. He is a very sessful business boss in his early forties. At present, he is divorced and belongs to a single aristocrat. His vision for women has reached a very critical stage. Ordinary young and beautiful girls can''t attract him, so he came here single tonight. However, Ji Anxin''s appearance attracted her directly.However, the marriage rtionship between Ji Anxin and Huo Qiang has not been made public, so we do not know that Ji Anxin is married. We all think that she is a sessful woman, who can be the head of arge and medium-sized headhuntingpany, and her identity as a vice president, is enough to make people think that she ispetent and capable. "Hello, Miss Ji. Nice to meet you." Feng Yan raised his ss to Ji Anshan. "Hello, I don''t know your name." "My name is Feng." Ji Anxin knows the list tonight. As soon as she hears of Feng, she immediately knows his identity. He is a big power business in the limelight recently. There are two listedpanies in his name, with a long history. "Hello, Mr. Feng. Nice to meet you." Ji Anxin immediately smiled and held his cup to him. "Miss Ji is so young! You are so young, beautiful and capable. Not many people can see you! " "I''m ttered. Mr. Feng is a real sess!" Ji Anxin said scene words. Feng Yan''s heart is very happy. It seems that his current skill is also a very good advantage for him. His eyes look at Ji Anshan, and there is a strong interest in his eyes. Ji Anxin''s eyes, smile just right, that is, not to give people a sense of disrespect, nor to give men a chance. At the banquet, Feng Yan''s eyes were always on Ji Anxin. He thought that he could ask Ji Anxin toe out for dinnerter. At this age, the goal of a man is very clear and direct. If he can, Ji Anxin is absolutely suitable for being a wife. Of course, under this premise, if we can have some romantic affairs with her, it would be great. Ji Anxin sessfully introduced the strength of thepany with several other customers under the introduction of old customers, and issued business cards. These customers also had a very profound andfortable impact on Ji Anxin. Naturally, there are ttering women around Feng Yan who want to chat with him, but his eyes are more on Ji Anshan. Ji Anxin felt the look around her, but she was used to the feeling of being stared at. She could only do well herself. Moreover, this is thepany with 30% of her own shares. All her efforts are also for her ownpany''s profit. Naturally, she is very dedicated to running thepany. At 7:50 p.m., at the entrance of the vi, three ck cars came in orderly. In the middle of the rearpartment, Huo Qiang is dressed in a proper formal suit, which is different from the temperament of business people, and carries the prestige invisibly. A line of three ck cars stopped in the parking lot next to the banquet vi. The bodyguard got off immediately and opened the back door of the middle car. A long and tall body stepped down, Huo Qiang looked at the direction of the bright banquet hall, he reached for the whole suit, and walked gracefully. The bodyguard immediately opened the road in front of him to be responsible for Huo''s safety. At the door, a security guard stopped him. ¡±Do you have an invitation from this gentleman? "Security asked. ¡±No, but this is Mr. vice president of our country. "The bodyguard calmly introduced. The security guard took a look and was surprised. It was the vice president! He couldn''t help but feel soft in his legs. Why is vice president here tonight? Chapter 832 Huo Qiang''s eyes looked at the brightly lit hall. There was a look in his eyes. He didn''t rush to enter the hall immediately. He walked leisurely to the door. Several waiters who were serving at the door saw him enter. They thought he was a guest and immediately opened the door for him. Huo qi''ang nodded politely. Standing under the light of the door, he saw the women who had swept the clothes here. He also felt the bustle of pushing cups and changingmps here. The men talked andughed, and the womenughed and chanted. Huo qi''ang''s eyes are naturally attracted by the figure he saw at a nce. That''s his wife, Ji Anxin''s back to him. She is raising her ss and talking with two men, including Feng Yan. His eyes, like a hunter, are staring at Ji Anxin''s face. The ideas twinkling in his eyes, as Huo Qiang, a man, are seen through at a nce. His heart jerked. At the moment, Ji Anxin was talking to another man. As she listened to the other man, Huo Qiang saw her smiling face. He gently folded his suit, took a ss of red wine from the waiter beside him, and walked towards Ji Anshan. At the moment, his bodyguard is standing not far away from him. His eyes are like electricity sweeping everyone present to ensure his safety. At the moment, some of the people present noticed Huo Qiang and some recognized him, but they were too shocked to respond. I watched sister Huo qi''ang''s charming figure go straight in one direction, and the man was Ji Anshan. Ji Anxin was chatting. Suddenly, an arm came over her shoulder. She looked up in shock to see who was so bold, but looked up. She''s scared. Why is he here? "It''s a pleasure, Mr. vice president. How are youing?" The organizer, general manager Chen, immediately came to wee us. Huo Qiang''s smile reached out and shook his hand, and answered naturally, "Oh! I''lle and get someone. " Words fall, he took the hand of the woman around him, affectionately asked, "wife, can you go?" This sentence "wife" shocked everyone present. Even Feng Yan burst out in a moment of cold sweat. Is Ji Anxin the wife of the vice president? Ji Anxin''s body immediately focused on the envy and jealousy of all the women present. Although she was overwhelmed by the man who suddenly appeared, she still forced a calm smile, "how did you suddenlye here? Don''t you want to go home first? " Huo Qiang''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally shot at Feng Yan. The warning in his eyes means invisible sword. "When I miss you, Ie here." Huo Qiang, with a smile on his lips, shows his love. Ji Anxin''s pretty face is a little red. She doesn''t want to let a group of people listen to him! Feng Yan received Huo qi''ang''s eyes. The young vice president''s lethality was very strong. He immediately felt a cold sweat in his heart. "Vice president, don''t go without a drink?" Mr. Chen always hoped that Huo Qiang would give a face. If he could stay at his banquet for a while and have a drink, he would be very honored. What''s more, everyone here has understood that there is a vice president''s husband behind Ji Anshan! It''s not just Feng Yan who has thoughts on her tonight? All the men here are more or less interested in Ji''an! Now, they just feel the cool, vice president''s woman on their back, and they can only say that they can''t afford it. Ji Anxin also wanted to keep a low profile in the business world, and she didn''t want to rely on men. Now, it seems impossible for her to keep a low profile. "Mr. Chen, thank you for your hospitality tonight. I''m very happy. See youter." Ji Anxin politely thanked Mr. Chen and said hello to several old customers, "I''m going first." With that, Ji Anxin''s shoulder took a strong arm and took her to the door. Ji Anxin only felt bathed in aplex vision, the pressure was not small, when she walked out of the door, she just breathed. "Why did youe all of a sudden? Why don''t you say hello to me in advance? " Ji Anxin immediately asked the man around him. Huo Qiang was just the majestic vice president. At this moment, the smile on the corner of his mouth was ttering. "Don''t you think so?" "I don''t think you are at ease with me. Come and check the post!" Ji Anxin can see through his ideas at a nce. Huo Qiang sees her own careful thinking, heughs and cuddles over and coaxes, "wife, don''t be angry, I believe you." Ji Anxin is not angry. At the same time, he still has some sweet feelings. Only when he cares, can he check his post! "Don''t be angry, if youe, I just can''t find a reason to leave!" Ji Anxin said, holding his forehead and saying, "I''ve had two drinks just now. I think it''s a little high.""Refuse if you can''t drink." Huo CHIONG said a low reproof, and stretched out his hand and held it tight for a few minutes. "I can drink it! I''m just happy tonight. I''ve had one more drink. " Ji Anxin looks up and smiles at him, "you are there!" "What if I don''te today? Who are you going to send you home? " Huo qi''ang''s Vinegar jar has been knocked over again. "Xiaoyue is still there!" Ji Anxinughs, then picks up her mobile phone and calls Xiang Yue to let her go home first. Xiang Yue said at that end, "President Ji, I know that vice president hase to pick you up. How happy you are!" Ji Anxin was very useful. Huo Qiang opened the door and sent her in. He got on the other end of the car. Ji Anshan''s drinking capacity is not as drunk as she knows her own. "Go to pick up Xiaoxiao!" Ji Anxin said, "I''ll squint." Huo Qiang immediately sat beside her and pressed her head on his shoulder. "Next time you can refuse this kind of party, you can refuse it." "Well, well, listen to you." Ji Anxin promises that he will be famous in the industry even if she doesn''t show up today. Huo Qiang can''t bear to talk about her any more. It''s her job responsibility. He just loves her and worries about her. He leaned down, kissed her on the forehead, and Ji reassured himself by bending his mouth. When he arrived at Huo yuan''s house, Ji Xiaoxiao immediately sat happily in the middle of them. The little guy was still in a very good spirit! She took out a gift from her schoolbag, which is today''s painting textbook. She drew a picture of a family of three in the book, and made a love sticker for Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin looks at the paintings of his daughter''s family of three. The paintings are very tender and lovely, but they are full of love. Her eyes were slightly moist. She was too stubborn. She should go back to China earlier and investigate the misunderstanding. In this way, her daughter and him can meet earlier. However, now, it seems that it''s not toote, as if heaven at the most appropriate time, let her return to his side. Huo Qiang looked at the picture, and his heart was also touched. He reached over and silently held the mother and daughter in his arms. The little guy also felt full of love, stretched out his little hand to hold their arms, "in the future, I will draw daddy and Mommy." Back home, Ji was drunk. Huo Qiang asked her to sit and rest. He took the little guy to bed, bathed him, washed his hair, blew his hair, and sent him to bed. "Daddy, can you tell me a story?" The little guy looked forward and asked, "please!" Where can Huo Qiang refuse his daughter''s request? He immediately sat on the edge of the bed and asked her to lean on his arm and take the story book to tell her a story. Ji Anxin is sleeping on the sofa, squinting his eyes. Huo Qiang has been telling the story. The little guy in his arms is sleepy and blinking. "Well, Xiaoxiao is asleep, and daddy is going to take a bath." Huo CHIONG coaxes his daughter. The little guy nodded, wiped his eyes and went to sleep. Huo Qiang sat on the edge of the bed, apanied his daughter to sleep all the time, and he got up and went downstairs. When he saw the woman curled up on the sofa, he couldn''t help but smile. He really waited on the little one, and had to wait on the woman again. However, there is noint in his heart. On the contrary, he feels very happy. Such a day will never be boring in his life. Chapter 833 He sits beside Ji Anxin. Ji Anxin has some feelings. She opens a pair of blurred eyes and mes herself for falling asleep. "What time is it? Is Xiaoxiao asleep? " Ji Anxin wants to sit up. Hodgson gave her a hand. "Asleep." Ji Anxin chuckles, "it''s good to have you." Because of his presence, she can confidently hand over her daughter to him. Huo Qiang holds her forehead and looks at her blurred eyes. To be honest, her evening dress tonight is really conservative, but in the conservative, it still feels another kind of sexy. Huo qi''ang leaned down, kissed her on the forehead and held her up. Ji Anxin immediately put his arms around his neck and smiled, "I''m not too drunk to walk!"! Let me down. " "Shh!" Hodgson whispered to her, don''t wake up her daughter. Ji Anxin immediately stopped talking. Huo qi''ang held her all the way up the stairs, but he didn''t walk towards the main bedroom. Ji Anxin immediately understood. Looking at the man, Huo qi''ang had a deep smile. "You are beautiful tonight." Ji Anxin is not able to resist the charm of this man''s smile when he is slightly drunk, that is, his wife, who will fulfill her duties. Early morning. Ji Anxin goes back to the main bedroom to sleep with his daughter, while the man is resting in the guest room. When Ji Anxin wakes up, she thinks that it''s a weekend. She gets up with a coatzily. After washing it, she goes downstairs and hears a voice downstairs. It''s the voice of someone moving in the kitchen. Ji anxiously looks at it. The man is already preparing breakfast. He is wearing the gray sweater she selected for him. It''s warm and jade like. It''s very suitable for him. "Why did you get up so early? No more sleep. " Hocheon asked her. Ji Anxin came to him and put his hand around his waist. "I can''t sleep." "Did Xiaoxiao wake up?" "Not yet." Huo qi''ang turned around and hugged her. "How do you n to spend your weekends?" "Well, I don''t know." "How about spring outing?" "Good! Do you have a good ce to go? " Ji Anxin asked with a smile. "There''s a ce that belongs to us, remember?" Ji Anxin immediately thought of the hillside. There was a veryrge meadow on the top of the mountain. Now, it was a good time for spring. "Good! There''s no problem with your identity! " "I''ll take my bodyguard with me. There''s no problem." Hodgson promise. Ji Anxin said, "I''m going to call Xiaoxiao up now." Ji Anxin coaxes his daughter to get up. As soon as the little guy can go out to y, his eyes are shining and he is looking forward to it. After breakfast, two hours'' drive to a valley that has not yet been developed. From the valley up the mountain, you can reach the top of the mountain. The little guy seldomes out of this kind of field. He is happy to see a flower and an ant, which is enough to make her squat down and enjoy for a while. Huo Qiang and Ji Anxin look at their daughter''s happy appearance behind them. They look at each other and smile. It seems that they have to take the little guy out for a walk. Ji Anxin and his daughter are walking in front of him. Huo Qiang is in charge of taking photos behind him. Further away, the bodyguard follows them and doesn''t disturb the time of the three members of their family. The little guy''s physical strength can''t climb up, Huo Qiang holds it all the way up. The little guy holds a bunch of wild chrysanthemums in his hand. When she sees the wild chrysanthemums on the grass ground, she runs happily all over the grass, like a free and happy bird. Ji Anshan and Huoqiang sit on the stone to rest, here, but where they havee before. Ji Anxin still remembered that they were lying in the green grass together, watching the clouds and talking about the future. Now, the children are running around on the grass, which is really sweet. "Peace of mind, you know? In this life, I can miss everything, but I can''t miss you. " Huo Qiang''s affectionate eyes fell. Ji Anxin chuckled, "herees again. When will you give me a love poem?" Huo qi''ang chuckled, "I''ll start writing when I go back tonight, and I''ll send it to you after I finish writing and publishing." "Good meat." Ji Anxin can''t stand to push him. Huo Qiang smiled and grabbed her. "As long as you like to listen to me, I can say anything else." Ji Anxin felt numb and liked listening. She also had no words to herself. She took his hand and said, "I love listening. I''ll listenter! Don''t publish. " Huo qi''ang put her face lightly, "OK!" "Daddy, Mommy, I''ll give you a bunch of flowers." The little guy picked some wild flowers for them. Huo Qiang reached out and took it. "Thank you Xiaoxiao." Ji Anxin also took over and watched her daughter go to y again. She thought of one thing and turned to the man beside her and asked, "does Huo Xiaoxiao like it?" Huo Qiang was stunned, and then he understood her meaning. Heughed low and said, "Ji Xiaoxiao is very pleasant. I have no opinion."Ji Anxin smiled, "let''s change it! It''s a tradition to have her surname Huo and follow her father''s! " Hodgson was so excited, "you decide." "Well! You have to let someone do it. " Ji Anxin decides to give his daughter his surname. The little guy ran around happily like a little dog. He didn''t stop for a moment. Huo Qiang apanied the little guy to y on the grass for a long time. The little guy giggled together. Innocent and lovely. Ji Anxin holds his mobile phone and pats the father and son from time to time, leaving the most beautiful moment. In the afternoon, the little guy was tired of ying, sleeping very sweet in Huo''s arms, Ji Anshan was also tired, relying on him to have a rest with his eyes narrowed. Huo Qiang''s eyes are firm and full of spirit. In a luxurious building in the center of the city, it''s a very distinctive building, like a half moon. However, this building, at the same time, is also very famous. Because now all the venues here belong to a musicpany, and they are also training bases for women''s groups. At present, there is only onebination built by thispany. They have sessfully entered thisbination into the domestic market and be a poprbination. At the moment, in a lounge, sitting a girl in a simple Hoodie, her dress is very ordinary, but she has a very slim body, and beautiful pure face. She is one of the members of the women''s group, Zhuang Nuan. She is now confronted with a problem that makes her and her members quarrel and discord. She doesn''t know what to do. She came here today. The boss of thepany will have a reconciliation. She hopes that before the concert, the rtionship between them can be restored. The boss of theirpany is a 36 year old man. He is a very sessful person in the industry. He makes music in his hand, trains women''s troupe, and makes great achievements in music every year. "Warm, you''re here." He pushed the door in and said to the girl on the sofa. "President Zhou." Zhuang warm immediately stood up to meet him. "Warm, don''t worry. I''ll talk to them about it." In Zhou Tao''s tone, there is no me for her. Zhuang Nuan nodded and sat down again. Just then, outside the door, the door was pushed a little harder from the outside, and three girls walked in. Led by Ye Manni and Linxi, thest blue beginner who came in was worried. "Come here, all of you." Cried Zhou Tao. Ye Manni sits down with her arms around her, and Linxi is also a yful face. LAN chennian sits next to Zhuang Nuan and looks at her with concern. "You are a group. Outside, you have a very strong poprity. The concert ising soon. I hope you will unite and push your fame to a higher level." Zhou Tao said with a voice. "President Zhou, how should ourpany punish us for this kind of thing in private?" Yemeni looked up and asked, "you can''t do nothing! In this case, what else can we do together? We can do it alone! " "Mani, the order has been given on the matter of warmth. Don''t pursue it. Don''t mention it." Zhou Tao gave her a warning look. Ye Manni is shocked, and Zhuang Nuan is also slightly surprised. Did the people above give orders? Their group has been training abroad for a year and a half since they chose their roles. At first, they made their debut a year ago. In apetition, they stood out and won the championship. Then, in the era of women''s group flooding, other women''s groups were eliminated due tock of funds or other reasons. Only their women''s group got the best treatment, and all the way strong and fiery , has be the popr idol group. Zhou Tao is not their real nominal boss. Behind President Zhou, there is a person who has never disclosed his identity information, even his appearance, name and age, who is supporting Zhou Tao''spany and building their team. But the only thing we can know is that the person behind this has powerful wealth and extremely noble identity. Because a lot of Zhou Tao''s identity and ability are not enough to do things, because of the existence of the boss behind it, and easy to do. Chapter 834 "The man above? Mr. Zhou, can you tell us the identity of the big boss in detail! We are very curious. " Linxi asked Zhou Tao curiously. Zhou Tao''s face immediately turned cold. At the same time, at this moment, his eyes did not trace across Zhuang''s warm little face, and he immediately coughed lightly. "Now I''m your boss. You all have to listen to my arrangement and warm things. Don''t have any more opinions. It''s important to rehearse the concert." "President Zhou, you can tell us! We really want to know who is the big boss behind us. In this way, we can thank him if we see him in the future! " Yemeni also wanted to know. Zhou Tao''s face immediately became stern. "You can''t ask about this matter any more. Anyway, you should do your own thing now. As long as you try your best, fame wille with you. You don''t have to worry about other things." Ye Manni bit her lip, and reluctantly said, "Oh!" After that, she couldn''t get out of the way again. "Is it really necessary to stop investigating about the vige''s warmth? Is it possible for me to take on private work in the future? " "No, warmth is just an exception. You can focus on the team''s work in the future. Don''t think about taking on any private work. It''s serious to do your own music well." Zhou Tao''s eyes warned. "What''s the matter! President Zhou, why she can! It''s not fair. " Lindsey hummed, arm around. Blue early read advised a sentence, "warm this time is not intentional, you don''t me her." Zhou Tao''s eyes shed a little helplessness, and he straightened his face and said, "even if all the above choose not to pursue the warm things, you don''t have any opinions. However, this performance cost will give you more share, which is satisfactory!" "Unless we deduct the warm money from Zhuang, we will be satisfied." Yemeni said immediately. Zhou Tao''s eyes shed the color of embarrassment. At this time, Zhuang Nuan, who had not spoken, said, "I''d like to, I''m willing not to take the share of this time, but the share that belongs to me." "Your share will be used to pay for our performance!" "Don''t go too far. The warmth has been promised. It''s time for you to rehearse and stop fighting." After Zhou Tao finished, he looked at Zhuang Nuan again. "Nuan,e on, too." "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. I will try my best." Zhuang warm nodded. After Zhou Tao left, Zhuang looked at the two members in the opposite direction with warm eyes. She sincerely apologized, "Minnie, Xiaoxi, first read, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I will never do it again." "I don''t me you for the warmth." "Good! Even if you apologize, we will ept it. However, there is a condition that you can''t take the C position in the whole performance. " Ye Manni has some ruthless voice. Blue Chu read immediately surprised, "how can this be! At least six songs are in the C position! " "Do you agree or not?" Asked Lindsey. Zhuang wennuan bit her lip and nodded, "OK, I promise, I won''t take the C position." This condition is what makes yemanni and Linxi most happy, because the fame of Zhuang nuanjiao in position C is better than them. In the whole women''s group, the fame of her and LAN chunian is higher than them. Obviously, they are also very hard working. Why is the vige warmer than them? This kind of luck can only me Zhuang Nuan himself. In this team, Zhuang is warm and pure, blue is cute for the first time, and ye Manniu and Linxi are both sexy. They think they have paid more than Zhuang. LAN chunian''s family is surprisingly good. She just loves dancing and music. She joined the group. Her family is famous for jewelry. Her eldest brother is now the CEO of the whole family. Therefore, LAN Chu thought that she was well-known and deserved it. However, Zhuang warm and Mingming was not as good as the two of them in everything, but she was better than the two of them, which made them feel bad. "Well, go to the rehearsal!" Yemeni can''t wait to practice jumping in position C. In the dance hall, Zhuang wennuan takes off the outer sweater, revealing a tight ck thin sweater with jeans, which is full of youthful beauty. Blue first read also a pink long sleeve, with tight casual ck pants, while standing in front of the two girls, they are only wearing shorts and navel top. When the music started, they became elves. They danced nimbly and gracefully, and were full of movement. They had a year and a half of training base, and they had reached a very excellent level. In this afternoon''s rehearsal, Zhuang warm''s original c-position songs were all reced by yemani and Linxi, while LAN chunian was a man who did not strive for fame and wealth, and she apanied Zhuang warm in the position behind her. Half a day''s rehearsal hase out. It''s half past five. They all need to go back to have a rest. Yemani and Lindsey live in thepany now. Zhuang wennuan needs to go back because she has grandma to take care of her.When he came out, LAN Chu Nian took her arm and said, "warm, I''ll let the driver see you." "Thank you for the first time." "Don''t mention it. This time it''s Mannie and they are going too far. Don''t worry about them." "I''m fine." Zhuang wennuan shakes her head and smiles. For her, it''s really an honor to be able to jump in position C. at the beginning of every music, thepany would choose position C as the leader. She is lucky to be valued. Now, she just wants to finish the concert and get better fame, which is also the fun she pursues in music. At the door, a Bentley car worth tens of millions of dors was parked there. Blue Chu Nian walked over and said hello to the driver who had left the window, "Uncle Li." "Miss." Uncle Li respectfully called her. Sitting in the car, LAN Chu read, "Uncle Li, let''s warm up first!" "OK!" The feelings of Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian are better than those of Ye Manni, because they belong to the people who want to cast their personalities. They are all pursuing music rather than fame and wealth. Zhuang wennuan arrived at the gate of themunity. She immediately put on her hood and mask, waved to LAN chunian, "chunian, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." LAN chunian waved and watched her. Zhuang wennuan bowed his head and walked to themunity, which is a half oldmunity. But once, it was also one of the luxurymunities 15 years ago. Because of too long, it has gradually be dpidated. As early as ten years ago, the whole city developed towards the new city. Here, it is the old city! The goal of the government is not here. It has be one of the ces for health preservation and living. Zhuang wennuan walked into the elevator and met several familiar neighbors. "Warm, back." An old aunt looked at her and saw that she was wearing a mask, but her eyebrows and eyes were really beautiful, so she praised, "it''s really the 18th National University of women! More and more beautiful. " Zhuang wennuan smiled. When the aunt got off the elevator, she also helped to pick up the vegetable cart for her. "Thank you for the warmth." Zhuang warm alone in the elevator, some trance trance, just over the age of 22, she has experienced a lot. Take the key and open the door. Zhuang wennuan sees grandma sweeping the floor. She hurriedlyes to take over her broom. "Grandma, I''ll do it!" "It''s OK. Grandma is not old. She can still work." The olddy said with a smile. The olddy asked, "warm, how is the concert?" "Rehearsing! It''s going to be a victory. " "Well, grandma is very happy that you can achieve this, but grandma still says that dancing is OK, but pay attention, don''t wear too exposed clothes." The olddy doesn''t appreciate the programs of these young people, but she has only such a demand for her granddaughter. She can''t stand not to wear those belly buttons or super shorts on the stage. "I see, grandma, thepany promised to make me some conservative dance clothes," Zhuang said with a smile This is what Zhuang Nuan promised grandma. She hasn''t worn too exposed dresses for a year and a half since she started her career. Thepany also respects her very much. Every time she is given this, it''s a conservative dance dress that doesn''t affect her figure. Chapter 835 At this point, Zhuang wennuan is also strange, because she feels that thepany takes too much care of her, so she generally will not cause any trouble to thepany, and does her music work conscientiously. "Ah! If your parents are still there, they will be happy for you. What a pity! My old bone is still there, but they left first. " The olddy sighed again. Zhuang wennuan''s sweeping figure was stunned. She turned to look at grandma. "Grandma, can you tell me more about my parents! I want to know. " "How about knowing? You can''t help it. " "Did their death have anything to do with Joe''s group? Grandma, when I get the money this time, I can ask awyer to turn over their case and Sue the Qiao group again. " Zhuang warm eyes with angry tears. The olddy''s tears were immediately forced out. She wiped them and said, "you child, forget this! You have a good life, so you can afford your parents. " "I don''t want to. I can''t let them die in an ambiguous way. Joe''s group hasn''t given me a saying. Isn''t their life life life life life?" "Silly child, how can you defeat the people of the Qiao group with your own strength? They are all powerful people. " The olddy looked worried and said that she knew that in her granddaughter''s heart, this matter could not be put down. In Zhuang''s eyes, there was a flicker of firmness and anger, "wait a minute, when I get the money, I will ask the most powerfulwyer to sendwyer''s letter to the people of Joe''s group. I want them to give me a fair return." "Do you know who is in charge of Joyce group now? Have already changed a group of people! " The olddy can only remember Qiao Dongsheng, the former director of the Qiao group, but now she doesn''t know who is in charge. Zhuang wennuan immediately gnashed his teeth and said, "I know who it is, Qiao Muze." The olddy on one side frowned. "Is this Qiao Dongsheng''s son?" "It''s his eldest son." Zhuang''s eyes are full of hatred. The olddy immediately advised, "warm, don''t think about it. You can''t do anything else. They have the right to be powerful and ruthless. I''m afraid you will do something again!" "I''m not afraid of them." Zhuang''s current efforts are to one day earn enough money to avenge her parents and get back justice. Qiaoshi Group operates the global hotel industry. Half of the world''s top chain hotels are controlled by Qiaojia. Qiaoshi group''s current leader, Qiao muzer, is more capable than his father, which makes qiaoshi group''s annual profit rise in a straight line. His figure is a regr guest on top business magazines and one of the young and promising leaders. Zhuang wennuan put down her broom and went back to the room. She took out some pictures cut from magazines she had saved. Only the man in the picture sat on the golden leather sofa with the background wall full of texture. His slender body ovepped gracefully. It must be said that this is a man who shakes people''s heart. His features are different. His nose is high, his lips are thin, and his eyebrows are like swords. They fly into the dark hair under the sideburns. The brow is full of mature breath, calm and arrogant. Even if it''s just a picture, his eyes seem to give people a sense of oppression. Some men are born with a king''s momentum. This man is no exception. However, in Zhuang''s heart, this man is a murderer. The death of his parents has something to do with hispany and his Qiao family. In any case, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, she will try her best to make the family pay the price. "Wait for me, chamuzer. I''ll send you awyer''s letter." Zhuang wennuan speaks firmly to this picture. In the evening, after finishing dinner for grandma, Zhuang wennuan apanies her to enjoy. She rehearses in the room. Today, her position has changed. She needs to change her position. It''s really not particrly important for her to be able to jump in position C. what she wants is that after this concert, she will have a sum of money. Although today she has deducted the increased share due to her external music, she didn''t ask for it. For her, it''s the best luck to finish the performance. In the evening, Zhuang wennuan was so tired that she went to bed at eleven o''clock and fell asleep. In the morning, Zhuang wennuan was woken up by the rm clock. She got up quickly and went downstairs to buy breakfast for grandma. Then she went to thepany. When she came, she was alone. She practiced in the practice hall by herself. After a while, LAN Chu came over and rehearsed together. Yemeni and Lindsey arete. In rehearsal, both of them are often procrastinators. However, even if Zhuang wennuan has any opinions, they can''t say it. ording to Yemeni''s character, they must quarrel. Through the ss window, Zhou Tao looks at Zhuang wennuan who has been practicing for some time. Zhuang wennuan dances very well. He also knows that she has abdicated out of position C. Although he also feels sorry for her, this is their internal affair.Zhou Tao is watching. His assistant gives him his cell phone. "President Zhou, your cell phone rings." As soon as Zhou Tao saw it, he knew that he had just forgotten his mobile phone in the office. He reached out and took a look. He did not dare to neglect it immediately. He took a look at Zhuang Nuan inside. Among the four members, his eyes only looked at Zhuang Nuan. He hurried to the next lounge and answered in a very respectful tone. "Hello! President Qiao! " "How is she rehearsing?" At that end, the deep male voice is asking questions, listening to the tone, as if they are always paying attention. "Zhuang Nuan dances very well. There is absolutely no problem with this performance." Zhou Tao also responded truthfully. "Well, you take care of it. I hope she can grow faster this time." "Sure, Zhuang Nuan''s reputation has been made very well. Even if she leaves the groupter, she will be able to stand alone." "Well!" "Mr. Qiao, will youe at the concert? You have created thisbination. Pleasee and watch it! " "Say it again!" The man at that end obviously didn''t want toe. "OK! I will take care of Zhuang warm here. " "Well, you''re busy." The man at that end said that and then he hung up. Zhou Tao breathed a little sigh. To be honest, he still doesn''t know what the rtionship between Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan is. Three yearster, he still remembers that he first met the Qiao''s eldest young master. He only asked for one, holding the red vi Nuan. He had a n to recruit Mu women''s group. At that time, Zhuang wennuan took the initiative toe to the examination and ask to join. At that time, he discussed with master Qiao whether to establish the group in the way of women''s group, and master Qiao agreed. It''s Zhou Tao''s n to build a women''s League. It''s just the time that Zhuang wennuan joined in and let him get the money. Why not? Qiao Muze invests a lot of money every year, while Zhou Tao is in charge of management and training. As expected, he seeded. He has built the hottest female League member. However, every time hees to Qiao Muze, he only pays attention to Zhuang Nuan. For other members of the league, he only mentioned blue chunian and asked him to pay more attention. But after all, it''s just Zhuang Nuan who makes Joe care. In the practice hall, yeoman Ni stood at position C, she jumped very hard, and her movements were too fierce, which led to the slow down of Zhuang Nuan behind her. She immediately stopped and turned to Zhuang Nuan and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can I jump when I''m so slow? " "It''s clear that you jumped too fast and the music didn''t keep up." Zhuang warm frowned. Yemeni bit her teeth and said, "don''t think you can forgive me if you give me position C. you''d better not provoke me." Zhou Tao came in and said to Ye Manni, "Manni, you are right about the warmth. You are too hard and follow the rhythm." Ye Manni immediately stared at Zhuang Nuan and said something dirty, but she didn''t say it. Zhuang wennuan is biting his teeth, but he doesn''t speak. Zhou Tao continues to watch them and watch them dance. He says to Zhuang wennuan, "warm,e with me." Zhuang wennuan followed Zhou Tao into his office, and Zhou Tao said directly, "warm, if you want to jump to position C, I can make up my mind." "No, President Zhou, I don''t care about that." Zhuang warm warm care is, this concert''s victory carries on. "All right! Warm, I have something to tell you. You are the most important artist we value and I focus on training. If you have any needs, please tell me directly. " Zhuang warm warm heart grateful, at the same time, some do not understand, she did not know how to be the most important one. Chapter 836 Zhuang wennuan''s daily work is to stay in thepany, either to practice dancing or to practice singing in the studio. She is a very hard-working person. She was practicing. Suddenly, LAN Chu Nian knocked at the door and walked in. He said happily to her, "warm,e and have a look. Our clothes are back. Let''s go and have a look! It must be beautiful. " Zhuang warm smile, "really? Let''s go! " Holding hands, the two girls went to arge conference hall. They saw only the clothes they had ordered on the table. Moreover, each one was specially designed, and the price was very expensive, not of general quality. Zhuang wennuan goes to her share, she takes it up, and all the design styles are based on her needs. Of course, yeoman Ni is also satisfied with her, because of all the costumes, only her design is personalized and sexy, and Lindsey''s is simr to her. "What''s wrong with you, Zhuang Nuan? We''ve been dancing for more than a year. You don''t even show your thighs. Isn''t that our quality? Is there anything you can''t see? " Ye Manni taunts Zhuang wennuan not for two days. In the past, her tone used to be full of nder. Now, Zhuang wennuan is even more disgusted with her because she is so popr in film and TV music. "It''s just my personal need." Zhuang wennuan looks up and answers. "Pretending to be pure, I think you want to buy your pure human settings!" Yemeni doesn''t have a good airway. Outside, every time the photos of Zhuang warm are very pure and clean, so in the hearts of many fans, the support for her is higher. "Honey, it''s all a group. We''re good sisters. Come on." LAN Chu said. At this time, she picked up a suspender with a bare navel. "How can I have this?" "Oh! Last time the designer called and said that there was something wrong with your design, I asked her to change it for you. " Ye Manni smiled at her and said that there was something funny about it. "Ah! Why don''t you tell me! " Blue early read immediately bitter face, "if I wear this, my eldest brother must kill me." "At first, are you so afraid of your big brother?" Linxi''s eyes swept over. "Your elder brother is so handsome. I''ll introduce you to us some other day." LAN Chu read some embarrassed way, "this, I may not be able to help, he does not like to mix my things." "Just wear it! It''s not dew point clothes. I''m sorry to wear them. Our logo is printed on them! You can''t do without it. " "Oh! ok I''ll add a small shirt on it, don''t you have a problem! " Blue Chu Nian asked them. "I''ll practice dancing first." Zhuang looked at the time and said. "Warm me with you." LAN chunian immediately follows. As soon as they were gone, Yemeni said to Lindsey, "look at her height." "You think you''re really clean? See how good Zhou is to her. Do you think there is any rtionship between them that can''t be told? " "Who said no? No one knows how messy the rtionship is in private. " Finish saying, ye Manni''s eyes shed a touch of bad intention way. "I''ll make her tall and give her some color." "What do you want to do, Mani?" "Don''t worry. What you don''t do is make her a little ugly and add a littleughingstock to our concert!" Finish saying, ye Manni did not know where to find a pair of scissors, she picked a Yanluo Yi suspender top, Linxi immediately approached. Yemeni was very skilled. She took the scissors and cut the connection of the sling very thin. As long as she had a little more power, it would break. Originally, this was a sh stic cloth with a silver thread in the middle. As long as the sling broke, it would immediately slide down. Linxi was also very looking forward to it. "When she was on the stage, Zhuang wennuan would break if she used a little power. Then, she would pretend to be pure." In addition to this, they cut a small hole in the hip side of a pair of jeans of Yanluo Yi, and then the whole camera will shine on them in all directions. So, this kind of small mistake will be reflected on the whole performance lens. The two women were in deep joy. In the training hall, Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian have finished dancing for a while. Ye Manni and her two people came in and began to practice again. It''s only half a month since their concert. The ticket price of their concert is also very considerable, and they have been sold out. It can be seen how popr they are. In addition to Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian, they are very low-key. Ye and Manni often treat themselves as superstars, very high-key. Often warned by Zhou Tao, however, this is also a normal situation for theirpany, and their fame has changed. In the evening, at the presidential pce, Hodgson was ready to leave the office.It''s only about four o''clock at the moment. He''s going to pick up his daughter now. At the same time, he''ll go to the supermarket with his assistant and buy him fresh vegetables for dinner. When he arrived at the school at 4:30, Huo Qiang led his little nephew with his left hand and his daughter with his right hand. This scene, however, made a lot of female parents on the side of her heart. It''s a blessing for them to have such an approachable, handsome and caring vice president! Huo Qiang returns home and asks the two kids to y first. He picks up his mobile phone, goes to the floor window and dials up his wife''s phone. "Hello!" That end Ji is relieved to smile to pick up. "Wife,e back early. I''ll start cooking dinner." "Good! I''ll be home in a minute. " Ji Anshan answers sweetly. Hodgson smiled. "I''ll make your favorite dish." "As long as you make it, I love it." Ji Anxin also expressed his love to him. Huo Qiang''s smile was strong, "Well! Wait for you toe back. " After hanging up the phone, two little guys y ball outside the window. Huo qi''ang pulls up the sleeves of his white shirt, takes off his wristwatch and puts on his apron. He looks like a cook in his family. He is also very handsome. Who says the men at work are the most handsome? The man in the kitchen is equally handsome and charming. Half an hourter, Ji Anxin arrived home. Listening to the happyughter of the children in the garden, she stepped into the hall, put down her bag, took off her coat, and walked towards the kitchen. Looking at the man who washed the dishes carefully, she directly hugged her waist. "You''ve worked hard." Ji Anshan sticks to his back and speaks softly. Huo Qiang turned around and kissed her face, "this is the happiest time of my day." Ji Anxin put his arms around his neck. "Take turnster. I''ll cook you a meal. Don''t be too tired." "It doesn''t matter, as long as I have time, I''lle home and cook," Hodgson said with a smile "No, I want to cook too!" Ji Anxinpetes with him. Hodgson immediately thought, "OK, one week, four days for me, three days for you." "Well! OK, but I''m not good at cooking. You can''t get rid of it. " Ji Anxin said in advance. Huo qi''ang immediately pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the corner of the mouth. "If I don''t have enough, I will eat you at night." Ji Anxin immediately chuckled and pushed him. "You''re not serious. I went with the children." Finish saying, Ji Anxin came out, at this moment, near the summer time, the evening glow dazzled in the yard, as if covered with ayer of light. Ji Anxin stands beside and listens to the children''sughter. Behind her is the smell of dinnering from the kitchen. Such a life is her most yearning destination. On the street. Zhuang wennuan got off the car from LAN chunian''s car. She passed the fruit beach and bought a piece of fruit. Just then, she looked at aw firm nearby. She bit her lip and stepped in. There was a middle-aged man in his early forties. When he saw the businessing, he immediately greeted him with a smile. "Miss, what can I do for you?" Zhuang wennuan wears a mask, covering most of her face, and is not afraid to be recognized. "Hello, I''d like to ask if you can take any cases here!" "Of course, as long as it''s within our capabilities, we''ll take care of it. Miss, do you have any cases that need our help?" After thinking about it, Zhuang asked, "excuse me, if I want to send awyer''s letter to argepany, can you do it?" Chapter 837 "Bigpanies? What''s the size of thepany? " Thewyer immediately took it seriously. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Joe''s international hotel group." Zhuang asked. Thewyer was immediately surprised. "Are you going to sue anyone in the Joe group?" "Joe muzer, the current president of theirpany." Zhuang wennuan said directly that his father retired, so the case of his parents fell on him. Because his father used to be an employee of the Qiao group, his death had something to do with the interests of the Qiao grouppany, so what she wanted to Sue was the executor of thepany. Thewyer''s face changed and became very dignified. Then he got up and said, "Miss, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Ourpany doesn''t have such a force to send awyer''s letter to the president of Johnson group. You can only go to arger legalpany for consultation. Best of all, if you have enough funds, you can hire awyer''s group." "The corporation?" "Yes, because thewyers of bigpanies like Joe''s group are very top-level teams. It can be said that there is nowsuit they can''t win." When Zhuang wennuan came out of the office, she didn''t have the strength. Thewyer''s words made her feel desperate. At the same time, they made her more discouraged. The more it was like this, the more she wanted to make money, and finally found awyer who could sue Joe muzer. When Zhuang wennuan came home, Grandma had made dinner. After she finished eating, she chatted with grandma and watched TV. After sending grandma back to her room for rest, she listened to songs and wrote some lyrics in the room with herputer. Although she joined the group, she didn''t give up her music dream. She not only could sing, but also wanted to write andpose songs by herself. After she finished writing for a while, she opened the news about them and found that Zhuang Nuan was very grateful to those pink thread groups who supported her and loved her. Because of her newsletter, all her works were organized by thepany in line, she would not be close to her fans. Zhuang warm warm is looking at, suddenly a headline above, noticed a name. Qiao Muze, her eyes narrowed and opened. It turned out that this man had a ribbon cutting activity in a five-star hotel newly opened in foreign countries. Some media made an exclusive interview with him. Although there were only photos, he briefly said a few words in front of the camera, but the media could find a lot of words to praise him and praise him. Of course, these praise, for this man, is worthy of the name. Here''s a description of his strong academic background, his proud achievements in taking over thepany, and his appearance. He is called a diamond level single aristocrat, and he is the dream lover of young women now. "Bah!" Zhuang warm after listening to this sentence, only feel cold, however, she turned the following cheap nearly 80000ments. From the beginning to the end, there are all female fans who express their love for this man. There is no message saying they don''t like him. It''s all a message calling for his husband, wanting to marry him, wanting to marry him. Zhuang wennuan can''t help getting a bellyful of gas. What''s good about this man? Theirpany is not fair at all, for the sake of profit, but for the sake of human life. This man is a devil. Zhuang wennuan must sue him. In the morning, Zhuang wennuan was still sleeping, her mobile phone rang, she picked up, "Hello!" "Warm, there''s something urgent to announce. You''re going to have a program tonight. Come to thepany immediately to prepare." The voice of Zhou Tao came from that end. Zhuang warm can''t help but be frightened, "what? Today? " "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. This evening, I received an artist who was going on the program. Later, he was admitted to the hospital because of illness. Now the program is on schedule, but the guests are changed. I won it for you." Zhuang wennuan immediately put on his clothes and came out. When he arrived at thepany, the other three were there. When Zhou Tao came in, he told them the importance of tonight''s program. "Before your concert, I didn''t n to let you go on the program, but it''s very difficult to go on this program. If you go on, it means your fame. So, you are ready to do this program well." "To be on this program means that we are really angry. Don''t worry! President Zhou, we will not let you down. " Yemeni can''t wait to think about it. Linxi is also looking forward to it. LAN Chu Nian is just a little nervous. Zhuang Nuan nods, "OK!" "Let''s talk about it now. I have their internal information now. For tonight''s interview, I''ll warm up for you first. Some words can be said, some words should be kept mysterious." On this kind of program, they have had it before. They just have a good line in advance. Aftering to the stage, they follow the line and y it freely. "Your clothes are ready for the evening. After changing at three o''clock, our team will go out." Said Zhou Tao. At 7:00 p.m., their group appeared on the screen on time. For the mysterious guest who changed suddenly, it attracted unprecedented praise and response from fans.In a luxurious private vi by the sea, this interesting interview is ying on a huge TV screen. Four beautiful girls with different personalities sitting on the sofa upy the whole screen. Each has its own characteristics. At the moment, on the dark gray sofa, the man sticks to a ss of red wine in his hand, and his eyes fall on the screen. Among the four girls, his eyes are particrly deep to the third girl. She has long straight hair, long bangs in the middle, showing her pure oval face. Her features are on the screen, beautiful and charming. The smiling eyes are smart and charming. The host teases her At that time, she reached out to cover her lips, which was even more charming. The man outside the screen, looking at the girl, squinted, and felt guilty. Zhuang''s father, who used to be the general manager of hispany, died in an ident. For him, Zhuang Fu was also an old generation. He remembered that he often spoke proudly of his daughter, saying that her daughter was very talented in music. He hoped to send her into the music circle and y her musical talent in the future. However, the promise of zhuangfu did note true before his death. Because of his sudden death and his idental death, he gave hispensation to his daughter. Invest in music, let her stand on the stage she loves. After three years, he haspleted hispensation. Now, she has a reputation, and will have a ce in the music circle in the future, which is also the spirit of heaven tofort the Zhuang couple. The man''s eyes looked at the screen. The girl with smiling eyes was like an elf. He hoped that she would not be mncholy because of the departure of her parents. He hoped that she would continue to be so happy. After finishing the program, Zhuang warm and his party are very tired. However, there is also a signature link. There are more than 20 lucky viewers who can enter the backstage to ask for their signatures. "Warm, sign for me! I love you so much! You are beautiful. " Half of the 20 male and female fans who poured in were warm around the vi, while the rest were around LAN chunian. There were only a few who couldn''t squeeze into the warm side of the vi, so they turned to Yemeni for signature. At the moment, ye Manni''s signature is warm, while the light of resentment in her eyes sweeps towards Zhuang Nuan. So is Lindsey. As soon as LAN Chu Nian finished signing, her phone rang. She apologized to her fans and said, "I''ll take a call first. I''m sorry." LAN Chu Nian picked up her mobile phone and went into the next room. She took a look and quickly picked it up. "Hello! Big brother. " "What time is it?" The male voice on that end is very unhappy. "I''ll be finished soon, and I''ll be home soon." LAN Chu read some ttering smile. "Go home now." "Oh! OK, big brother, do you want to have a snack? I''ll take it for you! " "No." The man at that end doesn''t give face. "Oh! All right! " At the beginning of blue''s thought, he turned the corner of his mouth, but the elder brother was just as stern and disrespectful. When she came out, the luxury car of LAN chunian was waiting for her. Zhuang Nuan took thepany''s car back and waved goodbye to her. LAN Chu reads to stretch his heart strings and goes to bed quickly, for fear that he will get a board if he goes backte. "I''m afraid of her eldest brother for the first time." Said Lindsey, but she watched with envy as she left in a multimillion car. If she can, she really wants to let LAN chunian introduce her to his elder brother. Maybe she can be her elder sister-inw! Who makes her big brother handsome and rich? Chapter 838 When Zhuang wennuan returned home, she was very tired. For her, dealing with the program was like fighting, because all the nerves were tense. Fortunately, tonight''s program was recorded very sessfully, and the response was also very good. However, on the program, we can still see that Yemeni always stops her from answering, which makes her pay more attention. Every time Yemeni and Lindsey answer questions, the camera is close to them. Zhuang wennuan also knows that yemanni and Linxi always like to fight for victory, and she has always let them down, not to worry about them. Because what Zhuang wennuan needs most now is money, and after this concert, she can get nearly three million shares, which is really an urgent need for her. Grandma has gone to bed first. Zhuang wennuan doesn''t want to stay upte. She must be an artist. It''s very important to keep a good working and rest time. The next day, Zhuang wennuan went downstairs to buy breakfast and came back to grandma. She also bought fruits and vegetables nearby. When she went out, she wore masks and bought a ck framed sses to cover it. This made her walk on the street, and almost no one recognized her. But her figure is really visible to passers-by. She should be followed for a while, because her figure is really perfect. After Zhuang wennuan bought vegetables and breakfast for grandma, she came out. Grandma has lived in this area for a long time and made some old friends. Her old life is also very rich. When Zhuang wennuan arrived at the practice hall, she was stopped by Yemeni and Linxi. "Wennuan, let''s discuss something with you." "What is it?" "We decided to change a song." Yemeni suggested, circling her arms. "What song?" "We''ve decided to change your main song, but you won''t be in position C! Don''t move your main song onto the stage. " Zhuang Nuan looked at the two men in surprise. "Why do you want to change?" "We decided to release our new song and promote our fame. We can only change your main song if we want to go back and forth." Lindsey had a look of helplessness. "No way!" Zhuang wennuan immediately gritted her teeth and refused. It was her famous song. She was the lead singer. She didn''t want to change it. "You can''t do it! Anyway, we decided. " "You..." Zhuang Nuan''s eyes turn red. "If you don''t want to change, let''s stop singing in this concert. Let''s y the two songs. Then you will be responsible for everything." Ye Manni''s eyes are threatening, staring at Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang warm red eyes, but under their threat, close your eyes, don''t open your face, she can''t let this concert happen, she bit her lips and said, "OK! You change it! You can change it. " Yemeni and Linxi saw the threat of sess, and immediately smiled, "OK! That''s what you promised. We''ll find President Zhou to adjustter. " After they left, Zhuang warm warm still felt the grievance, she squatted in the practice hall, the mirror all around reflected her sad and grievance. However, when her parents are gone, she will bite her teeth and stick to it no longer. Because she has to be strong, she misses the time when she was wronged before. She can pamper her parents and tell them that they willfort her and forgive her. Now, what grievance, she can only swallow, and whenever this time, she think of her parents, but hate some people more deeply. Joe''s group. Zhou Tao is sitting in his office. At the moment, he has just received a call from the host of a senior charity banquet. There was a surprise in his eyes. Next, he was going to share the surprise with his female members. He called one of the staff, "Xiao Lu, tell them toe to my office for a meeting." "Now?" Ask Xiaolu''s female employee. "Yes, right now, hurry up." Zhou Tao waved. Xiaolu immediately went to find Ye Manni and LAN chunian in the studio, and finally came to the practice hall to find Zhuang Nuan. She saw Zhuang Nuan sitting in the training hall around her arms, with a sad smell all over her body. She immediately asked, "are you ok?" "I''m fine." Zhuang warm smile, in front of outsiders, she did not want to show more mood. "OK, go to Mr. Zhou''s office now! He said he''d like to have a meeting with you! " Zhuang Nuan thought, it must be about changing songs! Zhuang wennuan looks at herself in the mirror and wipes the moist corner of her eyes. She walks quickly to Zhou Tao''s office. Zhou Tao is in the office at the moment, waiting for her, and ye Manni immediately asks curiously and expectantly, "President Zhou, please hurry up! Don''t buy the gate. Is it a happy event? " "Say it when it''s warm." Said Zhou Tao. At this time, Zhuang warm walked in, ye Manni and her two people looked at her nervously for fear that she woulde to sue, but Zhuang warm found a ce to sit down, and LAN Chu read and felt her mncholy look, and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you warm?""I''m fine." Zhuang Nuan smiled and shook his head. Standing at his desk, Zhou Tao said to the four young and beautiful girls in front of him, "I''d like to tell you a good news. I just got a call and there will be a very grand charity dinner ceremony in this city. You have made contributions to charity because of public performance and fund-raising. This time, all four of you have been invited to the party to attend this ceremony Courtesy. " "What? Really? We can go. " Lin Xi is surprised, and ye Manni beside her is also very excited. "So, we can dress up in the past to participate?" "Most importantly, this dinner is attended by the big people, celebrities and business tycoons in our country." "President Zhou, that, let me ask you! Will Xing liehane? Will Wen lichene? Will chamuzere? " Yemeni quickly called out the names of the three men she was most interested in. Zhuang wennuan''sck of interest eyes immediately gaped. Will Joe muzere? Zhou Tao immediately looked at Ye Manni with a warning in his eyes. "I''m not letting you get rich. Besides, Xing liehan and Wen lichen are both married. They''re nothing scandal in the industry. Don''t mess with these two men. Be careful. I can''t save you." "What about Joe Munzer? He''s not married! " There was interest in Lindsey''s eyes. At this time, one side of the blue read bite lips, "miserable, my eldest brother seems to participate." Lindsey''s eyes brightened strangely, and she grasped her hand. "First time, really? Is your eldest brother here? " Yemeni''s eyes shed a deep color of opportunity. Anyway, this party is a great opportunity for her to meet top men. She must not let it go. "Do you have anyone who doesn''t want to go?" Zhou Tao asked them, "if you don''t want to go, you can ask for leave." "I''ll go." Ye Manni quickly raised her hand. "Me too." Lindsey won''t show weakness. "I May I not go? " Blue Chu read and asked in a low voice. "For the first time, we are a team. How can you not go? You have to go. " Lindsey quickly grabbed her. Zhuang warm eyes, shed a hint of resentment, she looked up and said, "I will go." Yeoman Ni immediately looked at her in surprise. She could feel that the purpose of Zhuang warm was the same as her. She wanted to take this opportunity to meet the top man in the food chain! Although LAN Chu Nian didn''t want to go, but they were a team. Her absence was not good, so she agreed to go together. "The party is to be held tomorrow evening. You need thepany to rent you tuxedos! Or go out to pick it up and get it reimbursed in thepany? " "We choose ourselves." Lindsey said quickly. "It''s better to control the price between 100000 and 200000, otherwise, it can''t be reimbursed." Zhou Tao said to them, "well, today we can choose the dress without rehearsal! Tomorrow you are also on behalf of your whole team, on behalf of ourpany''s face to attend, give me a little bit of morale "I see, President Zhou." Ye Manni said with a charming smile. Chapter 839 Yemeni and Linxi immediately went together to choose the evening dress. Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian are still in thepany. "It''s warm, let''s choose it too! Otherwise, we will bete tomorrow. " "First time, do you know a better dress shop nearby?" "Yes! I know one. Come with me. " The eyes of LAN Chu read with a smile. Zhuang wennuan follows LAN chunian. LAN chunian''s car stops at the door of a private tailor-made evening dress shop. Zhuang wennuan gets off the car and looks at the shop. She looks at LAN chunian suspiciously. "At first, are you sure that the evening dress in it is the price we can afford?" Zhuang wennuan asked, not sure. Blue at the beginning of read the eye ground shed a smile, "at ease! Absolutely not expensive, believe me, let''s go in and choose! " Zhuang wennuan followed her into the room. As soon as she came in, a waiter greeted her warmly and said to LAN Chu, "Miss LAN, can I help you?" "My friend and I are here to choose the evening dress. Please take us to choose it." LAN Chu said, "warm, let me go to the bathroom. You go to the second floor first." Zhuang Nuan nodded, and LAN Chu read came to the manager and said, "manager, I want to tell you something." "Miss LAN, what can I do for you?" "I''ll bring my friend here to choose the evening dress. In a moment, no matter which one she chooses, will you say the price is 150000? You can transfer the rest of the money to my ount. " The manager immediately understood, "OK, Miss blue, don''t worry, I''ll do it." Standing on the second floor, Zhuang looked at the rows of evening gowns and the top luxurious evening gowns in the window cab, and she was amazed. This is the world of the rich. Although she has entered the music circle, she is just living a normal life. After a while, LAN Chu Nian came up. With her own eyes, she chose a set of pink sequined evening dress skirt for Zhuang Nuan, with a fish tail design at the bottom and ayer of beige soft yarn. It is very suitable for her age, pure and without losing the style of a woman. "Warm, try this one. It''s very suitable for you." Blue Chu read to her. Zhuang wennuan went to try it on and came out. It was really very beautiful, very suitable for her temperament. Zhuang warm light cover chest, slightly lower, "this is no problem? Will it be too low. " "It''s OK, miss. It''s a normal V-neck design for evening dresses." The waiter exined to her. LAN Chu Nian also thought it would not be too revealing, sheforted, "warm, don''t worry, everyone is wearing this at the dinner party, you don''t have to be embarrassed." Zhuang wennuan looks at herself in the mirror. Against the evening dress, her temperament has changed. Her charming figure seems to have room to show atst. This evening dress makes her a beautiful princess. "Warm, beautiful! That''s it. " Said LAN Chu Nian. "Well, how much is this evening dress?" Zhuang asked the waiter. After the waiter had ordered it, she immediately said with a smile, "the price of this evening dress is 150000." Zhuang warm thought of just in line with the cost of reimbursement, she nodded, "OK, take this!" Blue first read most like the white skirt, she chose a set of white short skirt, bra, but outside will put on a small suit, very lining her lovely temperament. "Wrap the dress up for us and we''ll take it away." Said LAN Chu Nian to the waiter. When he came out of the store, Zhuang wennuan was still a little surprised. "This store looks so high-end and atmospheric. I didn''t expect that the evening dress in it was not too expensive!" LAN Chu read and nodded with a smile, and sighed, "yes! Their prices here are very cheap and beautiful. " Zhuang wennuan doesn''t have much doubt either, and LAN Chu Nian will do this because she really loves Zhuang wennuan. She has been bullied by Ye Manni and her two friends, and she has suffered every time. Blue Chu Nian only thought that when she could help her, she would try to help her. On this dinner party, she hoped that Zhuang Nuan would be more brilliant. "It''s warm. After we go back, don''t you give the evening dress to Minnie and Xiaoxi?" Said LAN chunian to Chuang Nuan. Zhuang warm nodded, "OK." Among the four league members, it seems that they are unconsciously divided into two teams. Yemeni and Lindsey are now choosing from left to right in several evening dress shops. There are not many choices for more than 100000 evening dresses. Moreover, Yemeni and Lindsey are also very discerning. They think that this dinner party will meet so many big people, and they must be the most beautiful to attend. And Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian have started to practice singing in the studio. In the evening, when Zhuang wennuan came home, her grandmother asked, "wennuan, how is your concert?""It''s under preparation. It''s almost ready. Grandma, when I get the performance fee, I''ll treat you to a big meal." "What can I eat! It''s OK to have a meal at home. You keep the money for your own use. You young girls need more money. " "I don''t have to. I''ll keep it for awyer." Zhuang said firmly with a warm face. "Warm, how can you still think about it?" "I''m not going to give up. I''m going to get justice back for my parents. They died in an ambiguous way. There''s no exnation from the Qiao group. I believe there must be something untouchable in this. I''m going to expose thispany." Zhuang warm in hate, full of courage, her greatest wish in this life is to get justice back to her parents. Blue house, about 10 p.m. When LAN Chu read that she couldn''t sleep on the bed, she nned to go to the cinema to see a movie. When she passed a study, she pinched her feet lightly for fear of quarreling with the man working in it. Just like a kitten, her hands are still curled up on her chest, with a lovely face, like a very good kitten. However, as she walked by, the door was opened, and the tall man came out, with a long arm, and immediately grasped the back of her pajamas, "what are you doing secretly?" Blue Chu Nian immediately made a balsam pear face, and then looked back at the man behind her, she smiled Mimi, "big brother, I I''ll go for a drink. " The man behind narrowed his eyes and looked at her suspiciously. "Are you sure you want to drink water? Not staying upte to see a movie? " "I can''t sleep. I want to see a movie to rx. I promise to go to bed before 11:30." The man behind her was still wearing a dark blue shirt, and his wrists were loosely pulled up. In the simplicity, he was gorgeous and charming. Of course, a man with such temperament will not look worse. It can be said that he is very fashionable and handsome. He has a delicate face, a strong nose and rosy lips. The arc of his lips is perfect, with a smile on his lips, making him seem to smile at all times. However, don''t be deceived by this face. For LAN chunian, the eldest brother was very strict with her from childhood. Even though he has a smile on his mouth, his eyes are absolutely sharp, and even his whole temperament is the one with just right masculinity. He is LAN chunian''s elder brother who looks like a ghost every time he goes home. He is LAN Qianhao, the 27 year old sessor of the blue family. "Elder brother, please! Let me have a look, just a moment. " Blue early read to bite red lip, do pitiful shape. "No, go back to my room and go to bed. I don''t want to get up in the middle of the night and carry you back to bed." Blue Qian Hao''s eyes are full of majesty. "All right!" LAN Chu Nian had to bite her lips and walked towards her room. "I''ve said several times. Don''t wiggle in your pajamas at home." Behind him, the man dropped another word. "It''s not a sling." LAN Chu read back and made a face, "this is my cartoon pajamas." Blue early read finish, can''t help but feel chest cool swish, she hurriedly around the chest, face immediately red, my God! She forgot to wear her underwear. What a shame! She hurriedly fled back to the room, and the man behind shook his head, a little upset. Yes, he saw it just now, so he didn''t allow her to wear it at home. LAN Chu read back to the room, holding her face, embarrassed. Every time she changed into pajamas, she didn''t like to sleep in a bra. How could she know that she was caught by big brother? Still want to enjoy a love movie! It''s time to read in the room. Because she has myopia, in order to prevent her aggravation, she is not allowed to watch her mobile phone at night. Chapter 840 In the morning, Zhuang wennuan opened her eyes and saw the time. She got up immediately. She has not been in the habit of staying in bed for a long time. Her life, like a child without an umbre, needs to run hard to avoid getting wet. Without her parents, she needs to take care of her old grandmother and support herself. Fortunately, she has such good luck to join the women''s League and achieve her present self. Zhuang Nuan has always thanked God for giving her such a chance. Sometimes, when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she wakes up to make sure whether she is dreaming or not. However, she really has everything, fame, and a lot of ie. Now her card has nearly two million cash. She just keeps it in silence. Because what she will do in the future needs huge funds. Otherwise, how can she sue the Qiao group? Zhuang wennuan receives a call from LAN chunian. She happens to pass by here ande to pick her up and go to thepany together. Zhuang warm warm for this warm good sister, grateful, she and blue first read interest in the same, all the way to support encouragement, more close than yemanni two people. When they arrived at thepany, they practiced for a while and saw Yemeni and Lindseying in together. What they were most interested in was, of course, the discussion of tonight''s dinner party. "At first, your evening dress must be very beautiful! Your family is so rich, you won''t rent it with thepany''s money Asked Lindsey with envy on her face. Blue Chu read mysterious smile, "tonight you know." "First read, can you introduce your eldest brother to us tonight?" Asked Lindsey, looking forward. "Good!" The mind of LAN Chu Nian is simple. "Warm, how about yours? Did you buy or rent your evening dress? " Yemeni asked the vige. "Buy it, about 150000!" Zhuang warm replied. Yemeni and Lindsey look at each other, but they have seen that 150000 evening gowns are not up to grade at all. It''s a joke to wear such grade evening gowns on asions like tonight. They were more intelligent. They went to a tuxedo shop and spent 100000 yuan to rent one night. Moreover, they could make a false invoice and get a reimbursement of 200000 yuan. On one side, blue chunian bit her lips nervously. Fortunately, she didn''t find the warmth. She didn''t dare to tell her that the price of her evening dress was about one million yuan. However, she is a distinguished gold diamond member of this evening dress shop. The annual purchase expenses can be reimbursed to big brother''spany. Although big brother is strict with her, he is very willing to spend her money and never investigate. "Let''s practice first!" Said LAN Chu Nian. Four people continue to practice. The action of blue Chu Nian is exactly the same as theirs, but the action she does is sexy. From her, she can see that she is lovely, like a cute little wild cat, which is very popr. Zhuang warm body has two temperament, a pure to dare not give birth to leisure, a little sexy atmosphere, but can make men crazy. Yemeni and Lindsey are very clear walking a temperament, sexy, from the eyes to the action, from her body revealed every cell, are extremely sexy. As a women''s group, the diversity of songs makes them perform in different styles, that is, they have the youthful vitality like high school students, and the sexy style of mature women. That is to say, they can quickly be famous and grow up on their own strength. Zhuang warm people sweet song sweet, Blue first read voice reminiscent of the beauty of first love, yemanni and Linxi also have a natural good voice, in the eyes of the outside world, they are a perfectbination. The private rtionship will not be seen by outsiders, but their sess on the stage shows that they have no room for cooperation. The songs performed on the stage this time are all famous songs of them. They are already very skilled. Now, they just want to be more refined. Among them, there is a song that is recognized as sexy. Even the dance shows all kinds of mour and flirtatious. LAN cunian thought that he almost went back to be scoldedst time. In practice, she toward Ye Manni three people, "this dance can be changed." "How to change it?" Blue first read to do a waist squat, when getting up, the fingers from the left thigh, do a move to lift the skirt angle, this is absolutely the action of red fruit to seduce men! "It seems to be a little too tempting." Blue Chu Nian suggested. "Well, if not, you two should do another move at the back. I''ll do it at the front!" Yemeni likes it! Zhuang warm warm and blue early read the same idea, two people discuss how to change action to cooperate, the time unconsciously arrived at 3pm. Ye Manni and Linxi are all not interested in practicing dancing. They left first in group. Zhou Tao asked them to arrive before 5:30 p.m. and they already have the invitation letter for tonight''s entrance. Because this invitation is only for four of them, Zhou Tao is not qualified to get it."You remember! It''s better not to bete for such an asion, or we won''t give it to the host. " "We know! It must not bete. " Yemeni said confidently, "I''ll go with Lindsey. "I''m with beginner." Zhuang wennuan is also interested in tonight''s dinner party. Her interest was not in the dinner itself, but in the opportunity to get close to Joe Munzer. She knew him only in magazines and on TV. She wanted to get close to him and see what kind of person he was. In her heart, this man is a cold-blooded ruthless capitalist vampire. He ignores the lives of others for the benefit of thepany. He is no different from the murderer. "Warm, let''s go!" LAN Chu wants to hold her. Zhuang wennuan is back to her senses. Ye Manni and she have left. She and LAN chunian have alsoe out. LAN chunian and her evening dress are both in thepany. So, at this moment, they canpletely change the evening gift and make up in thepany. Both of them can make up. Sitting in the dressing room, they help each other. Yemeni and Yemeni went to the store where the evening dress was rented to make up. Unconsciously, it''s five o''clock. Zhuang wennuan and LAN chuniane out of thepany. They put on evening dresses, dressed in fine makeup, and quickly sat in the car of LAN chunian and headed for the dinner party. The holding of the dinner party, so that the streets around the hotel have been closed, two kilometers away, all the way to start strict inspection, vehicles are no exception, tonight''s dinner, grand, luxurious, also picky. Zhuang warm warm heart, only firmly towards a goal, she wants to see Qiao Muze, even, she tonight would like to tell this man, let him wait, she will get justice for her parents. LAN Chu read''s cell phone rang. She picked it up. It''s brother''s. she picked it up with a smile. "Hello, brother, are you here?" "I haven''t started yet, maybe I''ll bete. y first! Don''t make trouble for me. " The male voice at that end was full of the tone of elders, telling her. "I''m not a three-year-old again. What can I do?" Blue Chu read a whisper. "Wait for me." The end dropped its voice and then hung up. Immediately, LAN Chu Nian''s cell phone rang again. It was Ye Manni who called in. "Hello, Mani." "Are you here?" Asked Yemeni. "We havee in, and you?" "Our car has been stopped outside. Don''t let it in. For the first time, can you ask your driver toe back and pick us up? We''ll wait in the car. " "OK!" Blue Chu said a sentence. When LAN cunian and Zhuang wennuan get off the bus, she will send a driver to pick them up. LAN cunian holds Zhuang''s arm and says, "warm, let''s go first! This kind of Party must be delicious. We can fill our stomachs first. " "Good!" It''s still early for Zhuang wennuan to see him. Qiao Muze must not have arrived. In session, tonight''s distinguished guests all entered the venue. The whole banquet hall has a great style. The columns of the Diaolianghuadong are equipped with a huge round crystalmp that falls from the ceiling to the ground. There are famous paintings hanging around. There is also a circr ivory white rotating staircase leading to the small banquet hall and rest room on the second floor. Chuang warm and blue first read about the cafeteria, the atmosphere is elegant, exquisite Chinese and Western food, is usually only avable in high-end restaurants. Chapter 841 Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian walk in the middle of the golden dining table with their tes, and find a seat by the window. At this moment, there are neon red lights outside the window. The next time, it lights up from the crisscross streets. The whole city, like azy girl, is showing enchanting. Zhuang wennuan hasn''t enjoyed the city so quietly for a long time. It turns out that on her way from home to thepany in a hurry every day, the city is so beautiful. Just as they were talking andughing, they heard the voices of Yemeni and Lindsey. Looking back, Yemeni and Lindsey saw both of them. When their eyes fell on Zhuang Nuan''s body, both of them were shocked and stunned. The girl sitting by the window, dressed in a pink sequin evening dress, delicate and elegant, is this really the Zhuang warm they have always looked down upon? At the same time, there was a kind of jealousy in Yemeni''s and Lindsey''s heart. They didn''t expect that their carefully selected evening dress would be so inferior in front of Zhuang warm. It''s almost her foil. LAN chunian grew up in a wealthy family since she was a child. She has an elegant rich breath, which naturally reveals. "Warm, did you choose such a nice evening dress on purpose, but you didn''t tell us." Said Lindsey in a sour voice. "I don''t mean that." Zhuang wennuan also realized that the quality of her 150000 evening dress was really beautiful. "Xiaoxi, do you think she didn''t want to know the rich tonight?" How can I do without dressing up for death? " Ye Manni''s innuendo. "Don''t you do that, will you? We are all good sisters. " LAN Chu said. Zhuang warm even wronged, but at the moment, she just want to silence. When they were in the dining room, the hall was already full of guests. It was seven o''clock. At this moment, in a VIP exclusive position, a gray sports car stops, the driver''s door is like an open wing feather, a strong and long leg takes the lead to step down, shiny shoes, people can''t help but look forward to this man''s appearance. The figure of 1.86 meters up, wrapped in a dark gray suit, is tall and straight. Under the light of the hotel gate, it reflects thest trace of sunset in the sky. A man''s face, almost perfect, is like the perfect sculpture in the window cab, matching his expressionless face at the moment. His Obsidian eyes, like ebony, nced at the direction of the hall and stepped in. For him, there is no surprise to attend this kind of banquet, but he justes here to greet the host in a reactive way, so that he is not rude. He is the new upstart of business in the past three years, in order to build a high-end hotel industry that dominates the international market, Joe muzer, President of Joyce group. In the banquet hall tonight, there are many top politicians and businessmen, well-known family members of financial groups and enterprises in the country, and the whole banquet hall also presents the luxury scene of the upper ss society. When Qiao Muze came in, he didn''tck business partners, and some of your sons immediately pulled him on. "Muze, where to developrge projects recently, is there any project to cooperate with and make money together?" A rich man asked him. Joe muzer raised his ss and smiled, "only taking care of the family industry, not interested in other industries for the moment." A group of young and promising men together can be the eyes of women tonight. What''s more, they are young and capable of amazing. Who doesn''t want to know them? Four girls from the direction of the restaurant, yeoman Ni and Lindsey, were excited when they saw the guests in the room. Their eyes, left and right, wanted to pick out the men they were interested in. Zhuang warm mood is not very good, because yemanni and Linxi just mocked her. Just then, Lindsey in front of her eximed, "God! Joe muzer, he''s here. " Zhuang warm lowered his head, immediately raised, her eyes looked straight at the past, in the middle of a group of young men, the man she can only see in the magazine, standing there, elegant, holding a red wine cup, mouth with a faint smile. He seemed to be the center of the ma. In front of her, Yemeni and Lindsey''s excited heart beat faster, Joe Munzer, which is also one of their goals tonight. Although they had thought about Xing liehan and Wen lichen, they were married. They had little chance to see them. For Qiao Muze, a single aristocrat, they felt that the chance was greater. Zhuang warm heartbeat, in the rapid eleration of the disease, her mind has a moment of nk, tightly staring at the man, eyes intertwined with resentment and anger, at the moment, her eyes did not see the appearance of this man, but his character, as well as his interests, unscrupulous cold heart. The funny thing is that the man in front of him is well-dressed and has the appearance of a rich man. When ye Manni looked around excitedly, she saw Zhuang''s warm eyes. Zhuang wennuan''s eyes stared at Qiao Muze, which almost ate him.Ye Manni''s inner sneer, Zhuang wennuan''s goal is clear indeed! Dare to rob Joe muzer with them? "At first, I want to meet someone in the past." Zhuang warm heart, there is a great courage, she wanted to go, take the initiative to introduce themselves, see this man heard the name of their parents, he has a trace of guilt, shame. With that, Zhuang wennuan steps from the original ce to the direction of Qiao Muze. Ye Manni and Linxi stare at her anxiously. Unexpectedly, Zhuang wennuan is bolder than them. How dare they take the initiative to chat up? Everything around is not in Zhuang''s warm eyes. Her eyes are fixed on the man in the crowd. A friend who was joking with Qiao Muze immediately found Zhuang Nuan walking this way. His eyes shed a touch of amazing, beautiful girl. Qiao Muze''s Yu Guang also found that someone wasing to him. He held the cup gracefully and turned his head. Zhuang''s warm face reflected in his eyes. His eyes shed with consternation, but his expression did not change. He just closed his smile. "Hello, Mr. Joe!" Zhuang warm voice line is sweet, but now listen to some cold. He pretended not to know her, but he didn''t meet her formally. In such an asion, he only pretended to be a stranger. "Hello!" Qiao Muze squints at her to see what she has. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhuang Nuan. My father worked in yourpany. His name is Zhuang Yanming. However, he died three years ago." Zhuang warm voice listen to some gnash teeth, her eyes resentment. Qiao Muze''s eyes light converged, he clearly felt her resentment, he slightly twisted his eyebrow, "I know your father, he used to be the general manager of ourpany, and I feel very sorry for his things." Zhuang''s warm eyes are wet. He is really cold-blooded and merciless. Is he just sorry? Not even a hint of guilt? At this time, Yemeni suddenly appeared. She could not fall behind Zhuang Nuan. She reached over and introduced herself warmly. "Mr. Qiao, my name is Yemeni. Nice to meet you." Zhuang Nuan felt a sharp look over her head, but at the moment her mood was a little uncontroble. Her eyes were red. She turned around and didn''t want to show weakness in front of this man. "Miss Zhuang, do you want to talk?" Behind him, the man''s deep, hoarse voice sounded. Yemanni was totally ignored, because no matter how sweet and charming she was, Qiao Muze didn''t take a look, because his eyes were all on Zhuang warm. He even said that he wanted to chat with Zhuang Nuan. Ye Manni''s resentment immediately surged up and stared at Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang wennuan turns around and stares at the man behind her. She says coldly, "I don''t want to." Zhuang wennuan said, just about to leave, but she bumped into a young man''s body, and the man immediately held her, "Miss, are you ok?" Zhuang warm head, a beautiful face, a pair of eyes such as water gem, deeply attracted the man, he was stunned for a few seconds. "I''m sorry." Zhuang Nuan apologized and left. Behind him, looking at this scene, Qiao saw the man who had been hit. He was one of the famous yboys in the rich family. He turned around to chase the warm figure of Zhuang, noticing her clearly and interested in her. Chapter 842 In the banquet hall, Yemeni and choumuze also greeted each other. Unfortunately, they didn''t even get a glimpse of each other, which made Linxi''s courage to think about the past disappeared in half. LAN chunian is also a little surprised, Joe muzer? Isn''t that the best brother of big brother? He''s there, too! Does warmth know him? Zhuang wennuan''s mood is up and down at the moment. She hides on the balcony and steals a breath. She doesn''t know why she has such a big mood in front of this man. She took a deep breath and felt that she had better not provoke him. She would not be afraid of him until there was awyer behind her who could sue him. After several deep breaths, Zhuang warms up, her mood calms down, and she even wants to leave here. At this time, Yemeni and Lindsey came in with red wine, and they could not help but see Zhuang warm standing in front of the balustrade on the balcony. "Oh! This is hiding here and stealing fun! You can do it! It''s really quick to start. I got to know Joe muzer before us! " Ye Manni''s voice line is full of envy and resentment. Lindsey also thought that Zhuang was too warm. She said calmly, "warm, you can''t be too warm! Eat alone! Do you want to fly solo after climbing into Joe Munzer? " Zhuang warm warm listen to their misunderstanding words, must be a member of the league, she exined, "no, you misunderstood, I look for him, just ask some things, I have no other ideas." "No? Don''t you want to get close to him? Don''t want to be his woman? " Yemeni killed her and didn''t believe her. Zhuang Nuan twisted his eyebrows. "What are you talking about? How can I have such an idea?" "I think women here, as long as they are unmarried, want to be their girlfriend 100 percent. Don''t deny it. It''s too fake." Lindsey hummed and pulled Yemeni. "Let''s change ces!" Watching them leave, Zhuang warm and dull, she thought of the left Blue first read, she hurriedly came out of the balcony, ready to find blue first read. She saw that Lan Chu was talking with two women in their early forties. It was obvious that she knew each other. Zhuang Nuan was thinking of walking towards her. It was so cold that a man''s arm stopped her for a while. Zhuang Nuan was immediately surprised to see the man in the way. She remembered the one she had just run into. She could not help looking at him apologetically. "Excuse me, sir, I didn''t hurt you just now." The man''s name is Zhang long. His family invests heavily, but his character is average. As long as he sees a beautiful girl, he wants to touch it. He doesn''t let go until he''s tired of ying. Moreover, as long as the woman he is staring at, he will eventually get it. He has the means to make the woman tick. "Excuse me, miss. Can you have a drink?" Zhang Long swung his very confident hairstyle and looked good. His eyes sparkled with unrestrained light. Zhuang Nuan bumped into him just now. Now, I''m sorry to refuse him. She nodded, "OK!" Zhang Long casually took a ss of red wine and handed it to her. Two people touched the ss. While drinking, Zhang Long carefully looked at Zhuang warm from the edge of the ss. He just came back from abroad in thest year, so I don''t know about Zhuang Nuan, who has be famous. "What''s your name, miss? May I know you? " Zhuang wennuan seldom shows her face in such an asion, so her mind is rtively simple, and she answers honestly, "my name is Zhuang wennuan." "Warm, good name, pleasant to hear." Zhang Long immediately praised. Zhuang smiled sheepishly. "It''s just a popr name." Not far away, Joe munze was leaning against a pir, holding on to the wine ss. What he looked at was exactly the direction of Zhuang Nuan. At this time, a friend of his acquaintance pushed him on the shoulder, "muzer, your prey is stared at by Zhang long, it seems very dangerous! Zhang long is the name of a female killer. As long as he stares at him, he can''t escape his palm. " Qiao Muze''s eyes also flickered a bit of sadness. Although he had no obligation to teach the girl how to protect herself, he felt pity when he saw her fall into the hands of a cynical and dissolute son. "Muze, don''t hurry. Do you want to see that beautiful youngdy robbed by Zhang long?" "I''m not familiar with her. It''s none of my business." Qiao Muze squints his eyes, and his thin lips make a faint sound. "Tut Tut, if you don''t, I will! No matter what, Zhang long can''t spoil this girl! " This man is eager to try his best. After finishing his suit, he is ready to go. However, when he was just about to leave, he was stopped by an empty arm. Before this young man could react, he saw that Qiao muzer beside him had already stepped towards the warm direction of Zhuang. He couldn''t help being funny. "Hey, muzer, it''s my favorite. What are you robbing?" Zhuang warm in the eyes of this group of men, like a sweet prey, as long as they do, they can get in general.Zhuang Nuan turned to Qiao muzer, so she didn''t know that the man was close to her. Zhang long can''t let go of Zhuang Nuan, a pure and beautiful girl. He has made up his mind. The next goal is Zhuang Nuan. Looking at her pink face, he had already imagined some pictures that were not suitable for children in his mind. Of course, only imagination could not satisfy him at all. If I could hold Zhuang warm in my arms, it would be wonderful. Zhuang wennuan is entangled by Zhang Long''s chatting topic. She wants to leave several times, but she is stopped by Zhang Long''s words. If she leaves, it will appear that she is very impolite. Moreover, she dare not offend anyone here, because the people who are here today are all the great figures of the country. At this time, Zhuang warm''s arm was sped by a big palm, and Zhuang warm turned her head in shock. When she saw the man sping her arm, she was directly frightened, almost instinctively wanted to shake off, but the man was very tight, she did not shake off. Qiao Muze''s eyes, sharp and with a hint of warning, said to Zhang long, "Master Zhang, can I have a word with my girlfriend?" Zhuang Nuan stared, almost blurted out, "who is your girlfriend?" Zhang long looks at Qiao Muze, and there is still some fear in his eyes. However, when he sees Zhuang wennuan struggling to deny, he is immediately surprised. Qiao Muze hooked his lips and smiled. The girl who was not angry said, "it''s warm. Don''t make any noise, OK? I have something to say to you. " Finish saying, Qiao Muze sps Zhuang warm arm, pull toward the balcony of few people. Zhuang wennuan is embarrassed and angry by this man, but he buckles too tightly, she can''t open, so she is pulled to the balcony. Zhang long looked at the figure of Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan, and his eyes immediately showed a color of loss. Unexpectedly, the girl was Qiao Muze''s woman. Zhang long is seldom afraid of people, and Qiao Muze happens to be one. On the balcony, Zhuang wennuan finally found the chance to break free of the men''s grip. She cried angrily, "Qiao Muze, what are you doing?" Joe muzer released her and stepped back to keep the distance, but his deep eyes locked her tightly. "I''m here to help you!" Joe Munzer tried to exin. "What can I do for you?" Zhuang warm cold Mou quality asked. "Just now that man is Zhang long. He has fun ying with women. I just don''t want you to be cheated." Qiao Muze''s brow was slightly twisted, and he didn''t expect to be appreciated by her. Zhuang warm warm heart was not confused by Zhang long, because she already wanted to leave Zhang long, she immediately did not appreciate the way, "I do not need your kindness, not to mention your help." "Joe Muse pulled lip to smile for a while," good, count me meddlesome With that, Joe muzer stepped down from the balcony. Zhuang wennuan stood on the balcony. The whole person was in a trance. She turned to leave. Yemanni and her husband reappeared. She was pulled into the balcony by jomunze just now, but they saw her standing not far away. "Zhuang wennuan, what means did you use to make Qiao Muze so interested in you?" Ye Manni sneered. Chapter 843 Zhuang wennuan shakes her head. Ye Manni and Linxi stare at her and leave. Zhuang wennuan needs a quiet space. She thinks that if she doesn''t leave so soon, it''s good to stay on the balcony. At least don''t smile at the unknown guests. At this time, at the entrance of the hall, the doors on both sides were opened by the waiters, and a long and charming figure stepped forward from the door. The man came in a beige suit, wearing a straight body, with a shape and a style. He squinted his eyes, his mouth seemed to smile automatically, and the whole man had a natural noble and extraordinary temperament. He is LAN Qianhao, the eldest brother of LAN cunian. Under LAN Qianhao, he has a younger brother, the second brother of LAN cunian. However, he is not in China. Lindsey''s eyes were very sharp. She was attracted by the figure of blue Qianhao in the crowd. She likes the ascetic temperament of LAN Qianhao, his sharp eyes, and his thin, smiling lips. This is a man with a veryplex temperament, at the same time, it is addictive. "Herees the first brother." Lindsey grabbed Yemeni''s arm excitedly. Although Ye Manni also admits that blue Qianhao and Qiao Muze are not up and down, she likes Qiao Muze more. "Then you don''t hurry to find Chu Nian and ask her to introduce her eldest brother to you. Maybe you will have a chance to be Chu Nian''s eldest sister-inw!" Yemeni gave her a push, and she wanted to meet the people around by herself. With Lindsey by her side, she will always share her light. Linxi immediately went to the direction of blue chunian happily. Blue chunian didn''t know that big brother wasing. He was talking with several familiardies. At this moment, Linxi took her arm and said, "junior, your big brother ising." LAN chunian immediately tightens his heart and turns to look at the gate, but he sees his eldest brother and a group of Qiao Muze chatting along the way. "First read, I''ll introduce your eldest brother to meter!" Said Lindsey, looking forward to it. LAN Chu Nian knows that Linxi is a big brother''s fan and has been admiring him. She nods and says, "OK! I''ll take you when my brother and friends have finished talking. " After LAN Qianhao said hello to a group of business friends, his eyes swept towards the direction of LAN chunian, who was also looking at him, smiling on her lovely face. LAN Qianhao put his hand in his pocket and stepped leisurely step by step to her front. "Have you eaten?" Blue early read obediently nod, "ate,e to eat self-help." Atst, Lindsey saw LAN Qianhao at close range, her heart pounding with excitement. She tightened her arm to remind her. LAN Chu read to immediately respond toe over, hurriedly toward big brother way, "big brother, I introduce to you, this is my team member Lin Xi." "Hello, Mr. LAN. Nice to meet you." In Lindsey''s eyes, there was a yearning for blue Qianhao which was hard to hide. LAN Qian Hao''s eyes were polite and alienated. "Hello." "Big brother, have you eaten?" Asked LAN Chu Nian with concern. ? "not yet." LAN Qianhao is just working overtime for a video conference, so it''s half past seven now, and he hasn''t had dinner yet. "Ah! Then go to the buffet and have something to eat! " LAN Chu Nian hurriedly urges him. Blue thousand Hao''s eyes are shining a color ofmand, "you apany me to go." "Oh! Good! " LAN chunian answers quickly. Lindsey said immediately, "may Ie with you? I''m hungry, too. " LAN Chu didn''t think much about it, so he smiled, "OK!" Blue Qian Hao''s eyes shed a little displeasure, but even his sister agreed, he didn''t say anything, so he took the lead in the direction of the restaurant. After Qiao Muze left the balcony, Zhang Long''s eyes still looked at the Chaoyang terrace, which he didn''t mean to see. Because Zhuang wennuan attracted him so much, it was the rare one he saw in these years. So, he''s still looking for opportunities. It''s nearly eight o''clock. It''s time for him to leave. On the balcony, Zhuang wennuan came out and felt very bored here. She wanted to say something to LAN Chu, but she didn''t find them. She had to take out her mobile phone and send them a text message. After sending, she left towards the gate, and Zhang long was watching her movement at the right moment. He looked at Zhuang wennuan and left alone. He turned to Qiao muzer, who was chatting with the organizer. He couldn''t help thinking, isn''t Zhuang wennuan Qiao muzer''s woman? In other words, Zhuang Nuan doesn''t like this one? That means he still has a chance! Zhang Long''s eyes flickered with the spark of indifference. He immediately drank the ss in his hand, put it down, and went to the direction of the gate. He decided to find a chance to get closer to Zhuang Nuan again, and had better send her home. After Zhang Long''s figure disappeared in the doorway, Qiao Muze had already said hello to his friend to leave."Say to Qianhao, I''ll go first." With Joe muzer finished, he walked towards the gate. The first thing to get down from the elevator is Zhuang wennuan. She looks at the car outside the door. There is no way to get a taxi here. Because it is isted by the police, she can only get a taxi from here and walk out of the street a kilometer away. Zhang long looks at Zhuang warm''s back. He immediately feels happy. Zhuang warm doesn''t have a car, but walks. That''s a chance for him! Zhang Long immediately went to his cool yellow Ferrari, pulled it away, sat in and started it, and hurried to chase the vige warm. In the VIP parking space next to him, Qiao muzer followed up the call, pushed the car lock, opened the door and sat in. He called his assistant, who was changing his schedule for tomorrow. Zhuang wennuan was walking. Suddenly, the roar of the sports car came from behind her. She hurriedly let go of her side and didn''t want to get in the way. At this time, the sports car was in front of her, and it stopped abruptly. She turned her head to see it, and Zhang long, too, showed his head. "Miss Zhuang, where to go! I''ll give you a ride! There''s no way around here. It''s hard for you to get a car. " Zhuang wennuan didn''t think it was Zhang long. If she thought of Qiao Muze, she didn''t like this man. "No, thank you. I''ll walk there." Zhuang warm politely refused. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhuang. I''m not a bad person. I just want to give you a ride." "No more trouble." Zhuang Nuan shook his head and smiled, ready to leave. Zhang long didn''t want to give up. He immediately pushed the door open and got ready to get off the car to persuade her. When Zhuang wennuan saw him get off, she was stunned and did not know how to refuse. Just then, a gray sports car drove by, and the tight windows refused all visits. However, the sports car was ten meters away, mming on the brakes. The sound is harsh, which makes Zhuang wennuan and Zhang Long scared. At this time, the stopped sports car started backing up. Zhuang wennuan and Zhang long both hurriedly dodged to test their safety. The sports car is blocked in front of Zhang Long''s sports car, with some arrogant attitude. Zhang Longzheng wanted to scold his mother. However, the driver''s door of the sports car was opened back and a man stepped down. Zhang Long''s swearing immediately swallowed. Damn it, it''s Qiao Muze again. Zhuang wennuan looks at him, but also gapes at his eyes. How is he? Qiao Muze was just about to leave, but he noticed that Zhang long next to him was pestering a girl, who was still Zhuang Nuan. He decided that good people should do in the end, but now it''s sote. Zhuang warm and Zhang long are very dangerous together. Although this woman does not get his affection at all. "Get in the car." Qiao Muze makes a warm voice towards the vi. Zhuang Nuan is scared. Are they familiar? She was biting her lips, with an expression of rejection. "Mr. Qiao, what a coincidence! Do you take Miss Zhuang home? Then I won''t bother. " Zhang long quickly got on the bus and left. As soon as Zhang long left, Zhuang wennuan was going to leave. Qiao Muze twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''ll take you back." "No." Zhuang warms his head and refuses. Looking at her dress this evening, Qiao Muze must be very noticeable when walking on the street. Therefore, whether she takes a bus or a taxi, she is always unsafe. Because, too beautiful, plus her fame. Qiao Muze bit thin lips, or quickly stepped forward, pulled the woman to leave, "I will send you back." There is no doubt about that. Zhuang wennuan was immediately pulled to the side of the car by his strength. The man opened the front passenger''s door and pushed her in. Zhuang wennuan is really afraid that he will smash his own feet. He quickly closes his legs, and the man closes the door. Zhuang warm between the brain nk, beside the driver, the man sat in. Chapter 844 When the man around Zhuang wennuan sat in, she felt only a breath, as if she felt ufortable even breathing his air. "Let me off." Zhuang wennuan pushed just now. The man locked the door. Qiao Muze''s eyes looked forward, and his expression was extremely cold. He asked her, "there are media reporters around here. Are you sure you want to go back alone?" Just now, Zhuang Nuan''s mind was in a bad state. Now he reminded her that if she had to appear in front of the media alone, she would surely be surrounded. The result may be that tomorrow morning, she will be a hot search figure, and send an article with a strange spirit, just to win the eyes, which will not do her any good. Zhuang wennuan bit her lip. Thepany warned them not to cause these troubles. The concert is on the way and nothing can happen. Zhuang wennuan had to turn around and look out of the window. Her mind was still buzzing. She would never sit in Qiao muzer''s car one day. This man filled her heart with hatred. Choumuze turned to look at her. He could feel her hatred. It was not hard to imagine that it had something to do with the death of her parents. Who would have expected that one day five years ago, her father took her mother to a hotel overseas for normal work inspection, only to be found in the hotel by ident. This is a case that even the police are difficult to detect. It took a year before the case was finally closed. It was finally determined that the two people killed themselves. The dealer refused to ept several appeals and was rejected by the evidence. In addition, thepany''s challenge money was also rejected. This matter has be an unsolved suspense in thepany, but the case has been closed. Qiao Muze takes over thepany. Out of a kind ofpensation to the family of Zhuang, he decides to invest in a musicpany to cultivate Zhuang Nuan. However, this kind of investment has a rate of return. He only invested in the early stage. He didn''t collect the ie in theter stage. He just continued to let Zhou Tao build her team and make her famous. Joe muzer has never seen Zhuang Nuan, except once heard of her in his father''s mouth. Until a year ago, she had appeared on major TV stations one after another, and her team photos can be seen everywhere on the street screen in the city. This evening, it''s the first time he and she have met. "Miss Zhuang, may I have your address?" When Qiao Muze drove out of the street, he found that he didn''t know the address of her home. Zhuang didn''t want him to send it home. She said the address of thepany directly. At this time, she hoped that someone else would be there. Qiao Muze immediately turned a double horizontal line at the front of the car and drove to herpany''s direction. Even though Zhuang Nuan didn''t say much specifically, he knew herpany''s address. Zhuang wennuan tightly holds the party bag on her knee, which shows her mood is fluctuating at the moment. The light and shadow clearly extinguished in the carriage, Qiao Muze pressed to open the music, not to let the atmosphere in the car so dull. There is no topic for both of them. They are immersed in their own thoughts. Qiao muzer just looks at the rear-view mirror, and his eyes fall on Zhuang''s warm side face several times. Zhuang''s head has been twisted, and a small side face has been exposed. Under the shadow of the light, her hair is slightly drooping in her ears. In one side of the small face, the powder nose is pretty, showing a soft and beautiful picture. Choumuze''s heart strings slightly plucked, but he did not want to have too much interaction with the girl. Finally, at the door of the musicpany, Zhuang looked at the lights and rxed her mind. When the car stopped, she could not wait for the door of the cart. However, this man''s sports car is too advanced. She thinks it''s a normal car door, and immediately pushes it out. The man can''t help murmuring, "push up." Zhuang''s warm head hummed for a while, and pushed up in embarrassment. The door opened, and she immediately stepped out of the car. She bypassed the man''s car and walked to the door. Qiao Muze''s fine self-cultivation in the driver''s seat made him speak politely, "goodbye, Miss Zhuang." Just a few steps away, Zhuang warms up and immediately turns around. She is full of strength. She goes to the man''s window and stares at the driver''s seat. The man in the dim light says, "we will see each other, but we will see each other in court." Qiao Muze looks slightly shocked. When he responds, his thin lips show a smile that can''t be checked. "Miss Zhuang still wants to sue ourpany for your father''s case?" Zhuang warm can not help but by his smile andzy tone of voice, mobilize the whole body anger, she exhaled, "I will never give up looking for the truth of my parents'' death." Joe muzer squinted a little helplessly. "OK, I''ll be with you at any time." This sentence, once again touched the anger of Zhuang warm, she suddenly raised her feet and kicked the man''s door. It''s just a hot and angry move. After Zhuang warm kicks, she knows how stupid she is. She just touches the stone with an egg and suffers herself. Jomunze was also puzzled by her move, but he thought it was time to leave. The elerator at his feet immediately stepped down and drove away. Zhuang Nuan was still suffering from pain just now. She didn''t want to be found by this man. When his car left, she realized what foot pain is.When she turned to the door of thepany, the man''s car just turned around and saw this scene. The smile on the corner of Joe muzer''s mouth was unconsciously strong. The girl is a little silly. When Zhuang wennuan returned to thepany, she rested on the sofa in the hall and looked at the red toe kicked. She couldn''t help crying. She must have a feud with this man in herst life. In the banquet hall, in the cafeteria, LAN cunian and Linxi apanied LAN Qianhao to dinner. LAN cunian likes to eat the ice cream here very much. Now she has two more balls to eat. Linxi beside her is very elegant and takes a small piece of cake and a small bite. The blue Qianhao on the opposite side is cutting the steak. The handsome man is very good-looking even when eating. It can be said that he is very pleasant to see. Lindsey''s heart was so enchanted that she stared at LAN Qianhao directly several times, while LAN Qianhao''s eyes were on the steak, and at the same time, she looked at LAN chunian opposite him several times. "You''re not afraid of diarrhea when you eat so much ice cream?" Blue thousand Hao wring eyebrows to ask. LAN Chu Nian is eating delicious food, which directly affects his mood. Heins, "brother, what are you doing when you are eating! I don''t know if it affects appetite. " Blue Qianhao holds a tissue and gently wipes the sexy corners of his mouth, "I''ve finished, you eat slowly." "I have finished, too." Lindsey immediately put down the spoon. She didn''t want to be separated from LAN Qianhao now. "I''ll meet my friends, and you can y!" LAN Qianhao said, or leave them two. LAN Chu read the rest of the ice cream. She didn''t think she would finish it. Sorry for the delicious ice cream, she said to Linxi, "wait for me, and I''ll finish first." Naturally, Lindsey was very patient. She held her side face and looked at LAN Chu with envy. "Chu Nian, I really envy you!" "What do you envy me?" LAN Chu asked in a blink. "I envy that you have such a gentle and handsome big brother! Like me, I''m the only one at home, and no big brother hurts me. " Linxi wants to please LAN chunian. However, when LAN Chu read the happy color in her eyes, she quickly shook her head and said, "no, my eldest brother is not what you think he is. He''s very strict at home. I''ll take care of him. I''ll take care of the ice cream just now." "He was worried about you!" LAN Chu Nian just wants to say that he is really tired to live under brother''s eyes every day! Linxi thinks that Lan Chu is eating now. If she can find a chance to chat with LAN Qianhao alone and maybe get his phone number, then there will be a chance to say good night to each other in the future? "First read, you eat first. I''ll go to find mani. I''m afraid she thinks we''re missing." "Good! You go! " LAN Chu read and nodded. As soon as Lindsey left, she picked up her mobile phone to y a game. She saw the message of Zhuang Nuan. She quickly dialed the phone. "Hello! First thought. " The solemn and warm voice came. "Warm, why are you going back alone? Where are you? Are you home safe? " "Well! I''m home safe. You have fun. " Zhuang Nuan smiled and said she didn''t want to affect her mood. Chapter 845 "This kind of asion is really boring, OK! See you tomorrow. " Said LAN Chu Nian. When Linxi came out, she didn''t immediately go to find Ye Manni. After looking around the banquet hall, she saw LAN Qianhao. He stood beside the middle-aged man who was over 40 years old. His calm and self-contained temperament didn''t disappear because he was young. On the contrary, those men looked at him with respect and appreciation. She is holding a ss of red wine, standing beside secretly looking, staring, enjoying the elegant talk of blue Qianhao. After a while, she saw LAN cunianing out from the direction of the restaurant. LAN cunian didn''t like the bustle in the hall either. She took a ss of juice wine and walked to the direction of the balcony. After reading it, Linxi immediately had a thought in her heart. She looked at the figure of LAN Chu Nian hiding behind the curtain on the balcony. She could not help but lower her head and pull her chest low enough. She raised a smile and walked towards LAN Qian Hao. LAN Qianhao did not know that she was close. Linxi only made a sweet sound when she was very close to him. "Mr. blue, have you seen the first reading?" LAN Qianhao immediately turned around and looked at her. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you with her?" "I went to the bathroom just now, but I didn''t know where she went. I thought I was with you!" Lindsey said, pretending to look around. LAN Qianhao''s eyes were also worried about looking for him in the hall. As expected, he didn''t see the figure of LAN chunian. However, he thought that the girl might be hiding somewhere to rest. "She should be around here. You can find her again." LAN Qianhao said, nodding to her, "excuse me for a moment." Lindsey immediately yed a trick. She said, "Ouch!" She pretended to wiggle her high-heeled shoes on purpose, and her body fell into blue Qianhao''s arms. Blue Qian Hao is bright eyed and quick. When she wants to snuggle up to her bosom, she reaches out and holds her hand. "Be careful." Blue thousand Hao''s voice sounds peacefully. "I''m sorry." Linxi apologizes quickly. Her idea is to get blue Qianhao''s concern. Besides, she also wants to snuggle up in his arms and feel it. I didn''t expect thatnqianhao was agile and didn''t let her seed. However, it''s very happy for her to let LAN Qianhao help her. "Excuse me." There was a sound of blue and white on her head. Linxi looked up at him. He had left and walked towards another group of people. Linxi sighed a sigh of loss, and then, behind her, Yemeni''s voice came up, "you really have the ability! I almost let LAN Qianhao hold you just now. " Lindsey turned her head and smiled. "What about you? Haven''t you dealt with Joe muzer yet? Before we came here, we all agreed that when we met them, we should do it. " Ye Manni bit her lips helplessly. "He''s gone. Just now I turned around, and I didn''t see him." "Eh! How about Zhuang warm? Howe she''s gone? " Lindsey just remembered that Zhuang was warm and gone for a long time. Ye Manni''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were filled with anger. "Did she turn Qiao Muze away?" "Ah! If that''s the case, they''re not sure about rolling the sheets tonight! " Lindsey said at once that it was not good for her to choose a separation, but it was one of her pleasures. This sentence, simply let Ye Manni''s face directly difficult to see the extreme, she is biting teeth way, "just impossible! How could chamuzer have liked her? I don''t believe it. " "Of course, a man like Joe muzer has a high vision! Zhuang wennuan may have left by himself. " Lindseyforted again. "What about first reading? Where did she go? " Yemeni asked. Lindsey immediately pretended not to see it, shook her head and said, "I don''t know! I''m looking for her, too. " LAN Qianhao doesn''t chat with his friends, but his eyes are looking around the whole audience to find LAN chunian. Suddenly, his eyes turned to the direction of the little man''s balcony, where the golden curtain covered a balcony, but it was the best ce to hide. Blue Qian Hao immediately takes a ss of red wine and walks over. Blue Chu Nian is enjoying the balcony alone now! She held the railing, a lovely long hair in the back of the shoulder, in a light, beautiful. She felt someonee in. She turned her head and looked at it. She couldn''t help but be frightened. It was big brother. She immediately smiled and called out, "elder brother, why are you here?" LAN Qianhao looked at her bright eyes and teeth, and his eyes shed a sh of indeterminate emotion. He went to her side and said, "what are you hiding here for?" "What are you not doing! I just want to see the stars and the moon here. " "Do you want to go back?" LAN Qianhao asked, knowing that she didn''t like such an asion. "May I go back?" Blue Chu read immediately a happy. "You can go any time you want." "Then go back! I want to go back to listen to music and watch movies. " LAN Chu Nian said, holding his arm in front of him, "let''s go! Go home. "LAN Qianhao takes her out. Just a momentter, he sees an old man with poor eyes. He looks at LAN Qianhao growing up. He sees LAN chunian holding him. Immediately happy way, "thousand Hao ah!"! Make a girlfriend! " Blue Qian Hao''s handsome face froze for a few seconds, but holding his blue initial thought, he was not shy, and smiled at the old man, "old uncle, you are wrong! I''m not his girlfriend. I''m his sister. " The old man immediatelyughed awkwardly, "Oh! It''s my sister! " Finish saying, again toward blue thousand Hao way, "thousand Hao, age is not small, should find a girlfriend!" Blue thousand Hao smiled a bit, "still early." When the two brothers and sisters came out, LAN Chu Nian immediately took this matter to ridicule him, "elder brother, when will you introduce my sister-inw to go home?" Blue thousand Hao immediately stares at her, "this lifetime does not look for." "Ah! No, you have to find it. In this way, I will have another person to chat with. " Blue Chu read toin. Blue Qian Hao looked down at her slender jade arm, which was still wrapped around her wrist, with a smile on her eyes. Linxi saw LAN Qianhao and they left. She and ye Manni took the opportunity to walk around the crowd, introduce themselves and make some fame. In the evening, Zhuang wennuan was lying on the bed, and Qiao Muze''s face was in his mind. He was full of ridicule when he offered hispany at any time, as if he wereughing at her. No matter how she sued, it was useless. As if she were in his eyes, like an ant that can be kneaded to death at any time, it is not worth mentioning. Asshole, she will make him and hispany bear corresponding responsibilities. Blue house. As soon as LAN Chu Nian entered the door, he squatted down around his arm. LAN Qianhao was changing his shoes. Seeing that he didn''t change his shoes, LAN Chu Nian was sad. He immediately bent over and said, "what''s the matter, first thought?" "Stomachache." Blue early read a face to mourn a way, at this moment feel the stomach was hit a knot like. LAN Qianhao''s eyes immediately showed anger and me. However, he did not scold her at this time. He said gently, "change your shoes and sit on the sofa. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water." LAN Chu Nian immediately changed a pair of slippers, ran to the sofa and curled up. LAN Qian Hao poured hot water for her and said to her, "drink it." Blue early read darling drink, a pretty face because of stomachache, and some pale color. After drinking, she continued to nest, bite her teeth and bear. Blue thousand Hao is preparing to hug her tofort a sentence, blue early read suddenly raised his head. Her forehead immediately rested on the man''s chin. "Hiss!" LAN Chu read that his forehead hurt again. "Blue thousand Hao squints Mou not good gas of ask a way," what do you do! " "I I want to go to the toilet. " Blue early read a pretty blush, regardless of 37 21, hurriedly put on slippers to run to the direction of the bathroom. LAN Qianhao looks at her embarrassed figure and sighs. As expected, she is a girl who hasn''t grown up. She doesn''t want to eat too much ice cream and doesn''t listen. LAN Chu wants to go back to the room and lie down on the bed. His stomach doesn''t hurt, but he''s weak all over. He can''t eat greedily! At this time, there was a knock outside the door. LAN Qianhao came in with a cup of hot water. "Have another cup of hot water." "Elder brother, I''m hungry. Can I order takeout?" LAN Chu asked pitifully. Blue thousand Hao immediately had gas, "you just had diarrhea, still dare to eat take out, you really don''t take the body seriously?" "But Aunt Liu is not here, what can I do? " Blue early read to cover the stomach, a face helpless. "Lie down and I''ll cook you noodles." The man gave a low order and pushed the door out. Chapter 846 When he heard that there was noodles to eat, LAN Chu Nian was very happy and said, "OK, brother, I''ll wait for you." LAN Qianhao looks at the girl who is weak all over. He admonishes, "cover the quilt first, and I will bring it upter." "Thank you, brother." LAN chunian thinks that elder brother is very considerate. Usually, the elder brother is in charge of her, but sometimes, she can feel the elder brother''s care very much, such as when she is ill. Blue Qianhao came to the hall. He took off his suit and a light blue shirt, which made him look like a noble young man in the light. But at the moment, he was going to enter the kitchen with his sleeve on. LAN Qianhao found the stored packaged noodles in the refrigerator. Although there are no fresh dishes to make, there are several bottles of good sauce to taste. LAN Qianhao''s action of cooking noodles is quite skillful. Obviously, he didn''t do such a thing less. Blue Chu Nian is lying on the bed. She is weak, even pale. She is looking at the entertainment news with her mobile phone and waiting for her face by the way. Ten minutester, the door was pushed open. With the fragranceing from the back of the door, she immediately took a breath, "it smells good!" LAN Qianhao put the noodles on the table beside the balcony for her, and said to her, "hurry to eat!" "Well." LAN chunian immediately sits happily and drinks soup with a spoon. Big brother''s face is also her favorite. Blue thousand Hao sits on the chair opposite her, a pair of eyes lock her, showing a trace of helplessness. "Big brother, when will parentse back! They are going to y on most of the earth! And second brother, I miss him too. " Blue Chu read while eating, while looking up asked. "It may take another month, what? Living with me makes you unhappy? " Blue Qianhao asked. "No! I just miss them! " Blue initial read purses red lips. LAN Qianhao clearly saw that she just didn''t want to live with him, because he took care of her too much. "How are you getting ready for the concert?" LAN Qianhao asked. At the beginning, he was the only one in the family who opposed her joining the women''s League. Even now, he didn''t like her appearance in public. I thought she would have no interest in ying for a while. I don''t know. Her group is very popr. Now, it has reached the standard of solo concert. "I''m almost ready. Don''t worry, elder brother. I will definitely follow your advice. I will never wear super shorts, hot pants and suspenders with bare navel." LAN chunian promised. Blue thousand Hao nods, "you know good." "Big brother, I really like singing and dancing. Can you support me?" Blue early read a pair of eyes to show the color of pleading. LAN Qianhao looks at her poor eyes. He gently hooks his lips. "You can jump now, but after your 24th birthday, you have to consider quitting the women''s League." It''s his request. She has two years left. Blue Chu Nian is biting her lips. Although she has fought, she can only walk step by step now. Let''s talk about it when she''s twenty-four! After eating the noodles, LAN Chu Nian took a bath and went to bed. In the middle of the night, the door of her room was pushed open. LAN Qian Hao stood at the door and looked at her sleeping face carefully. He also probed her forehead to see if she had any signs of fever. LAN Chu wants to sleep soundly. He doesn''t know anyone else who gets up in the middle of the night and cares about her. Early morning. Zhuang wennuan is dressing up. LAN Chu Nian''s car is waiting for her downstairs. She sits in and they talk about yesterday''s party. "Warm, how on earth did youe back? You can''t take a taxi!" Zhuang warm and busy shake his head, "no, I met a guest, he sent me home." "Such a kind guest!" Blue Chu asked with a smile. Zhuang warms butughs bitterly at the bottom of his heart. Nice? She was apparently thrust into his car by this man. When she arrived at thepany, Yemeni and Linxi arrived. Yemeni looked at Zhuang Nuan, and her eyes forced her to ask, "Nuan, who did you leave withst night?" "I left myself." Zhuang warms up and swallows. "Why did Joe Munzer leave after you left? Did you make an appointment to leave together? " Linxi asked in a sneer. "I didn''t!" Zhuang warm warm some of the guilty retort. "No, no, no, no, you dare to panic." Ye Manni deliberately lied to her. Zhuang wennuan had been a little guilty. Being cheated, she immediately blushed and said, "I didn''t want him to give it to me. He wanted to give it to me himself." As soon as this sentence came out, ye Manni and Linxi were envied. Unexpectedly, Qiao Muze sent her home. On one side of the blue read also surprised, "warm, you and Joe muzer know ah!"! He is my big brother''s good friend! " Zhuang warm helplessly shakes his head, "I don''t know him." "Don''t pretend, Zhuang Nuan. As a good sister, you are not righteous enough. We met Qiao Muze together. Why do you start first?""What are you talking about? I don''t mean that to him at all." Zhuang warm warm listens to such misunderstanding, she is about to copse. Even if there is only one man left in the world, she will not like him. "Don''t argue. In a word, when you meet Joe muzer, you should not eat alone. He is a man of his identity, and no one likes him." Yemeni finished, shook her head and went to y the music. LAN Chu thought to pat Zhuang''s warm shoulder and said in a low voice, "warm, don''t breathe, I believe you are not such a person." Zhuang warmly looked at her gratefully, but the concert was just around the corner. It was not good to quarrel and quarrel. So, even if she was very aggrieved and angry, she had to bear it, because she needed to hold the concert sessfully. In Zhou Tao''s office, he took an envelope and raced in the VIP seats of the concert. After that, he pressed the assistant''s inside line and asked him toe over. As soon as the assistant arrived, Zhou Tao handed the envelope to him. "You go to Qiao group and send these five tickets." "OK." The assistant took over immediately and delivered the ticket. Although Zhou Tao knows that Qiao Muze is not interested in the concert, he is the big boss behind him. He can''t save the etiquette. So, he chose the best VIP seat for him, hoping that he cane to attend. At this time, Zhou Tao also received the notice that he could enter the rehearsal. He hurried to the practice room and pped his hands to let four beautiful girls stand over. "Just received the news, from now on, you can go to the stage rehearsal walk, ready, we start at 10:30." Such good news is still worth being happy. Four people prepared for it and started at about 10 noon. Sitting in the baomu car and passing by a very majestic building, yeoman Ni immediately surprised and said, "look, that''s Joe''s group, Joe''spany." Zhuang warm eyes look at the past, this one, once familiar to her, she used to high school, always take a bus around here to apany her father to work together. Now, although the area has been changed, those familiar scenes can still be seen. Her eyes shed sad and gloomy. She firmly did not believe that her parents wouldmit suicide together. There must be some hidden reasons. How could parents have the heart to leave her and grandma behind? The team finally arrived at the venue of the concert, the cultural museum, which can amodate up to fifty thousand people. This time, the light belongs to them. LAN Chu read excitedly holding Zhuang''s warm hand, "warm, the venue is so big!" At this moment, in the whole open hall, the huge stage in the middle is like a sign of the highest de in the music industry. At this moment, there are lighters adjusting there, and the shooting staff are also adjusting the angle. Zhuang warm eyes, but also shed expectations and excitement, finally, her life''s first concert ising. The four immediately got them ready for the first walk and rehearsal. At this moment, the four girls cooperated with each other. Zhou Tao began the rehearsal of the first song. Although they are just ordinary girls outside, standing on the stage, they be another person. They are full of passion and enthusiasm, like the dazzling sun. Chapter 847 Joe''s group. The concert tickets presented by Zhou Tao, at the moment, are quietly lying at a luxurious desk, sitting in the position of the slender man, looking at these tickets are considering whether to watch. He reached for his cell phone and dialed LAN Qianhao. "Muzer, what can I do for you?" The sound of blue and white came from that end. "Qianhao, you will go to your sister''s concert this time!" Qiao Muze asked, picking his eyebrows. "Of course. I''ve already bought the ticket." LAN Qianhao answers. "I have some tickets in my hand, too, and I''m thinking about going there." Qiao Muze chuckles. "Go! Aren''t you helping Zhuang warm in the dark? You don''t want to see how much of a girl you''ve trained can do? " LAN Qianhao knows a lot about his affairs. "I did it just to make up for her parents'' death. I have nothing to do with this girl, and I won''t have anything to do with it in the future." "Muze, just apany me! I''m bored by myself. " LAN Qianhao asked him. Joe Munzer couldn''t helpughing, "OK! Just be with you! I have tickets in my hand. I''ll sit together then! " "Well, then my ticket can be sent. I''ll go to the meeting first." LAN Qianhao finished and hung up. Chomuze put some tickets into the drawer next to him and decided to go to the concert. On the stage, a group of girls are singing and dancing seriously and enthusiastically. Although the sound effect has not been turned on, their singing voice is also very pleasant. In addition to their bad character and temper, yemanni and Linxi have strong musical cells. Their four girls represent four different temperaments. Zhou Tao guides them and points out their shorings. He gives up position C for Zhuang Nuan. Even if he has any opinions, it is Zhuang Nuan and her team''s business, and he can''t interfere. After dancing for two hours, they were tired too. Zhuang warm and LAN Chu Nian ran to a ce to sit down and have a rest. It''s only ten days since the opening of the concert. In the next few days, they rehearse and walk in full swing every day. After a week, they formally put on their Mai and began rehearsing in the way of concert. The whole huge screen is full of their beautiful figures. Although there are still some small problems to deal with, but the effect of rehearsal is very perfect. Because the dance clothes are only formally worn on the day of the concert, now they are all wearing the same clothes in rehearsal, and the effect is very good. Zhuang warm thest few days, she did not have time to think about anything else. Every day, she went back home and chatted with grandma for a while, then she fell asleep in bed, opened her eyes, and it was the next day, and the next day she repeated it. Such a day, tired and happy, and full of expectations. Lanchu read the same thing. Every time she went home, she was so tired that she couldn''t speak. Sometimes, she would eat with the league members outside. Sometimes, when she came back home, her aunt would cook a good dish for her. It''s three days since the time of the concert. The publicity is very good. The tickets have already been sold out, and the whole city is busy. Because fans from all over the country are pouring into the city in these days. LAN Chu Nian is still tired and weak today. When she came back from eating out, she was surprised to see the man sitting on the sofa as soon as she opened the door. "Big brother, you are back!" When blue Chu changed his shoes, he was so tired that he sat beside him. Then her hands copsed, her legs kicked, and her head naturally leaned against blue Qianhao''s shoulders. LAN Qianhao looks at her tired face and wrists her brow. "Can''t you have a day off?" "President Zhou said that we can only take an afternoon off on thest day." LAN Chu wants to close her eyes and snuggle up beside big brother. She wants to sleepzily. "If you are so tired, please quit after this performance! I can''t afford you either. " LAN Qianhao said that because he loved her. How to know that Lan Chu Nian immediately opened his eyes and shook his head, "no, I don''t want to, I love my career." Blue early read to tie the ball head, at this moment, the forehead of the fine pieces of hair. LAN Qianhao reached for her and said, "if you like, I can support you to produce several records every year. There''s no need to be so tired." "No, I want it. It''s just the fun. I like my members very much. Although they are not easy to get along with sometimes, most of the time, we are united and friendly." LAN chunian retorted. LAN Qianhao heard that she said unity and fraternity, he couldn''t help but want tough, this girl doesn''t know, her League members have thest party, to him all kinds of winking, ying tricks close to him? It seems that his silly sister is too simple. However, she is still young, let her y, he will not stop."Big brother, I went back to my room to take a bath and go to bed, so sleepy." LAN Chu Nian stretched out and went upstairs. LAN Qianhao watched her go upstairs. There was aplex mood in her eyes. Every family had a secret, and so did his family. The secret was about a baby girl adopted by her mother 21 years ago when she was carrying her back. The whole family was ordered to tell, this matter, this life can not be broken, let this girl think, she is the blue family, blue family''s parents are her biological parents. This girl is now the blue first read, she grew up, never doubted her identity, she is the most beloved Princess of the blue family. Two sons in a row, both parents want a daughter. Unfortunately, the mother''s body bleeds when she gives birth to her younger brother, which makes it impossible to have another child. However, a mother with two children always wants to satisfy the wishes of a daughter. When LAN Qianhao was seven years old, his mother suddenly took back a baby girl. He and his five-year-old brother began to be repeatedly told and ordered by their parents. This matter is not allowed to tell the growing up LAN chunian. LAN Qianhao breathed a little, got up and went upstairs. When he passed through the room of LAN chunian, he reached for the door. But an idea let him endure again, must unexpectedly this girl, already was not a little girl, she has the secret which belongs to her, he also cannot disturb her at will. At the moment, he had a bath and was making a mask on the bed. He was in a daze and wanted to sleep. Early morning. Zhuang warms up early in the morning. After buying today''s dishes for grandma, thepany''s cares to pick her up. The concert is just around the corner. She can''t neglect it. Yemeni and Linxi are also very tired because of their practice. They put down their preconceptions about Zhuang Nuan and cooperated with them to practice dancing. What''s more, they also want to hold a sess. In the whole concert, when they were 26 years old, they all came and danced in turn, which was a chance for them to get a super position in the pink line. They also want to try to prove their own strength. Today is the second day of the countdown. Tomorrow is thest day. You can rest for half an afternoon. Zhou Tao has been watching this week. He is very confident in his women''s troupe. In addition, he has several musicians under him. This time, we will invite them to interact with us to increase the lively atmosphere of the concert. "Well, girls, you are all great. You are sure to seed." Zhou Tao began to breathe again. The four girls are all inspired by him and full of enthusiasm. In this concert, everyone has the most desired goal, no matter it''s glory, achievement, fame, or money, which they strive to have. Zhuang''s purpose is most direct. She wants a sum of money. After the concert, she can have a rest for a period of time. She also has a sum of money. Ask more powerfulwyers to turn over the case for her parents, find out the truth and return their innocence. LAN Chu Nian is pursuing her dream and bing an outstanding musician. Yemanni and Linxi want to get super poprity, want to be big red and purple, and be super superstars of music. After today, tomorrow will be thest day of the concert. Zhou Tao decided to give them a day off to rest at home and have a big impact on the concert the day after tomorrow. Chapter 848 On thest day, intensive training and rehearsal made all four of them lose a lot of energy. On this day, they all chose their own way to rx. Zhuang wennuan spent time with her grandmother at home. Yemeni and Linxi went to the shopping mall to do some cleaning and dpression. In one day, they bought a lot of luxury goods. Blue chunian''s dpression method: blue Qianhao apanies her toe out to rx. There is a farm leisure ce outside the city effect. There are few people here. Blue chunianes here to take photos. She has won awards for her photos. So, in addition to singing, she is also fascinated by photography. For her, she likes all the good things. In the afternoon, the sun was very good. She squatted in front of a small flower and photographed from various angles. Next to her, blue Qianhao was wearing sunsses and a dark shirt. She stood everywhere, all of which were the visual effects of top models in Taiwan. After LAN Chu Nian finished shooting, she suddenly swept the camera and saw the figure of the man around her. She immediately pressed the shutter and took him to the camera. LAN Qianhao finds out that she is patting herself, and he doesn''t stop refusing. He just looks at it naturally, with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth, and the sexy smile lips. At this moment, it also shows a charm that grabs people''s heart. Blue initial read to pat, the heart can not help but be big brother this smile and heartbeat elerated for a few seconds. She immediately has such a feeling for herself, and flustered a few minutes, how can she have such a feeling for elder brother? The blue early read also did not shoot, looked at the time, toward the front man way, "big brother, we should go back." LAN Qianhao takes a look at the time. It''s time to go back. She wants to have a rest earlier in the evening. LAN Qianhao drives her back to the vi, and LAN chunian returns to the room. He uses theputer to guide all the photos today. She is checking, in a pile ofndscape photos, those two photos of blue Qianhao are particrly eye-catching. Blue Chu Nian looks at it. She usually adjusts the picture. However, the picture of this man, whether it''sposition or the light on his body, doesn''t need to be processed any more. Because that''s what he looks like. LAN Chu Nian always knew that big brother was handsome and charming. Now, she is more and more sure that her big brother is so perfect. LAN Qianhao came up in a short time. When LAN chunian heard a knock on the door, he quickly closed the photo. He didn''t want to find out. She even stared at his photo for more than ten minutes. At the moment, in the city center, there are many ces where fans have pulled up Heng Fu to express their expectation and love for the concert. Early morning. Zhou Tao is preparing for the publicity. Most of his investment this time is sponsored by Qiao Muze. Although thepany has made money, it has invested too much for the concert. But Joe Munzer gave him enough money to make this amazing concert. Zhuang wennuan gets up early in the morning, she apanies her grandmother on the sofa and says to her, "grandma, this evening, our concert has a live broadcast. You can watch it on this stage at seven o''clock." "Good! I will stay here and watch my granddaughter perform well. It''s warm and you have to cheer up. " The olddy encouraged her. Zhuang wennuan smiled and took her a look. "I will try my best to refuel." Finish saying, her mobile phone rang, she looked at the shuttle car in thepany, she immediately got up and said, "grandma, I''m going first." Zhuang wennuan went downstairs to take a car and went straight to the direction of the concert. She looked out of the window at therge screen of many shopping malls, which was the promotion of their concert. She can''t help but feel happy and lucky for joining such a powerfulpany. Because many women''s groups like them are interrupted due to theck of follow-up funds of thepany, while herpany has been very willing to invest in them. This also makes Zhuang warm to the bottom of his heart want to work hard to make achievements to repay thepany. At this time, Zhuang warm phone rang, she picked up a look, can not help but happily pick up, "Hello, sister Yinuo." "Warm, I may not be able to attend your concert. Come on, I will support you behind the screen." Xing Yinuo''s encouragement and congrattions came from that end. "Thank you, sister Yinuo. I''ll cheer up." With that, Zhuang asked curiously, "sister Yinuo, are you traveling abroad again?" "Er! No, I''m in the city. I just can''t show up for special reasons. " There was an unshakable joy in Xing Yinuo''s voice. Zhuang warm immediately guessed out, "sister Yinuo, you should not have a baby!" Xing Yinuo immediately chuckled, "still want to cover it! You guessed it. Well, it just came out three days ago. " "Congrattions! "Zhuang Nuan is really happy for her. "Well! Wait for your good news, I will watch the live broadcast in the evening. " "Good." Zhuang warm smile Mimi way. Hang up, Zhuang warm warm heart is full of self-confidence, havee from the encouragement of rtives refueling, also havee from the warm support of fans, she must not let them down.Yemeni and Lindsey set out in the same car. At the moment, both of them are keeping their eyes closed for tonight''s performance. LAN Zhai and LAN chunian set a very early rm clockst night. Later, they found that when she woke up, someone canceled her rm clock. It made her sleep until nine in the morning. However, her sleep quality was very good and the whole person was refreshed. Lanchunian changed her clothes and went downstairs. Looking at the man sitting on the sofa, she immediately asked silently, "brother, did you turn off my rm clock? It''s time now. I''m almostte." "I said hello to Zhou Tao. You can bete." LAN Qianhao is reading the newspaper, looking up at her. LAN Chu read a sigh of relief, but today is the most important day in her life, she hurriedly said, "brother, please take me! I want to go. " "After breakfast." Blue Qian Hao pointed to her breakfast on the table. Blue Chu Nian immediately sat down, drinking milk, eating poached eggs and bread. Blue thousand Hao looks at her to eat very fast, not from low smile a sentence, "don''t hurry, time is still very early." LAN Chu quickly finished eating, turned around and begged him, "brother, now send me!" LAN Qianhao took the newspaper and got up. "Let''s go!" LAN Chu Nian picks up the bag and happily follows him. As soon as LAN Qianhao arrives at the door, he remembers that he hasn''t got his mobile phone yet. He stops immediately and turns around. And the girl behind him who was already waiting to go out was so straight and hit him in the arms. Blue Qian Hao reaches out to hold her, "bold ghost." "You stopped all of a sudden, and me me." Blue Chu read some grievance refutation. Blue Qian Hao is provoked by her lovely appearance, reaching out and pinching her face, "watch next time you walk." "Yes! I have to watch! I''m so cute. If I bump into another man''s arms, they won''t give it back to you. " LAN Chu said happily. Blue Qian Hao''s face slightly sank, very unhappy way, "you still want to bump into other people''s arms?" LAN Chu Nian immediately realized that he was angry. She blinked and said, "I''m just kidding!" LAN Qianhao realizes that his expression is frightening. He quickly steps over her to get his mobile phone. Behind him, LAN Chu reads to drum up his cheeks. He really doesn''t know what big brother is angry about! Did she say anything wrong? LAN Qianhao came out with his mobile phone and said to her, "let''s go!" In the vi area of a rich man in the east of the city, in front of the floor window, the man is sorting out the wristwatch on his wrist. Besides the unique wristwatch, there is also a string of sandalwood beads, which makes his whole body''s temperament appear particrly noble andplex. In his mind, Joe Muse thought of the concert in the evening as well as his itinerary meeting today. Even if he agreed to apany LAN Qianhao to see, he could not lose his appointment. The slender body gracefully steps to the garage. In the garage of five parking spaces, there are five different cars, each of which is worth a lot. Three of them are limited edition. At this moment, the man chose a low-key ck car to run. There are already a lot of fans on the periphery of the concert, and even the business around is very hot. They are waiting for the entrance at 3pm. At the moment, in the backstage of the cultural museum, there is a rest room. Zhuang Nuan and ye Manni are sitting here for a rest. Chapter 849 When Zhuang wennuan went out, Linxi came in. She couldn''t help sitting next to Yemeni and chuckled, "I just went to see them. They didn''t check their clothes." Yemeni immediately thought of what she had done well, so her n would seed. "That''s good." Yemeni smiled a little sinister. In Linxi''s heart, she is absolutely confident about the performance this evening. Moreover, she knows that if there''s LAN Chu Nian here, LAN Qianhao wille. So, she must be absolutely sexy and charming tonight, so that this man can remember her. When Zhuang wennuan came out from the bathroom, he saw LAN chunian who was in a hurry. She called out, "chunian, you are here. " " I''m notte! " LAN Chu Nian asked in a hurry. "No, we are just resting." "Fortunately, I was hit by my eldest brother today. He turned off my rm clock and made me oversleep." The two walked into the lounge together, and the conversation between Yemeni and Lindsey stopped immediately. After a while, Zhou Tao began to cheer them up. Zhou Tao can be an excellent boss, and his eloquence is absolutely first-ss. So, his words made all four of them feel a kind of passion. For tonight''s performance, potential is inevitable. Today, it''s just an ordinary day, but for fans, it''s not an ordinary day. Theye from all over the country just for the carnival tonight. They can see their idols and touch them at close range. At least, it''s enough excitement to see their real people. Since three o''clock, we have been checking tickets. Because there are so many fans today, we must have enough time to check tickets. LAN cunian and Zhuang Nuan are trying out the sound quality, while ye Manni and Linxi are discussing the makeup with the makeup artist tonight. All the equipment is perfect this time, so they don''t have to worry about anything. At five o''clock, they began to make up. Because tonight''s makeup is changeable, their makeup artist will make up and change their clothes at any time. In addition, the dance team is also for their exclusive use. Among them, Zhou Tao''s Singerse to apany them and buy them some time to change their clothes. Zhuang Nuan stood alone in the bathroom and took a deep breath. At this moment, she thought of the parents who left. She thought, if they are still alive. They will be proud of her if they can see this moment. She loves music, and her parents are very supportive. She can have such a good qualification, that is, the cultivation of her father since childhood. Now, she has finally achieved something, but they can''t see it with their own eyes, which makes her sad. LAN Chu came to look for her, saw her here, and cried, "warm, let''s go to eat something, or we will have no strength at night." "Good." Zhuang warms up, apanies her to walk to the lounge together, Zhou Tao has prepared very rich dinner for them, enables them to have a good meal to start. At about six o''clock in the evening, LAN Qianhao just came out of thepany, and he dialed Qiao Muze''s phone, just as Qiao Muze was about toe. At the moment, at the entrance, a young man was rubbing his hands excitedly. He was Zhang Long who fell in love with Zhuang Nuan at first sight at the partyst time. He had no idea that Zhuang Nuan would be a member of the women''s group, and she would also have a concert. He tried to buy the best position to enjoy the warm performance of Zhuang on the stage. He is infatuated with Zhuang Nuan. Now he can''t let go. At 6:15, admission was forbidden, and fans arrived on time. At half past six, in the VIP entrance room next to the cultural museum, the figures of LAN Qianhao and Qiao Muze stepped in. They were the same tall and slender figures, regardless of their different temperament. Blue Qian Hao is noble, Qiao Muze is cold, but the same is the charm that fascinates all living beings. Blue Qianhao''s eyes have shown expectations. Although he doesn''t support blue chunian''s entry into the women''s troupe, he never misses her every performance, but every time he sees it, he will be full of fire. It''s not that she didn''t dance very well, but that she danced so well. A group of men around him called LAN Chu''s name, and gave her a stage name called first love girl. Seeing her, he felt as if he had a first love. He was really annoyed when he listened to her. However, the power of fans can really be stopped, and he can only bear it. Zhou Tao himself stood at the door to meet them. "Mr. Qiao, Mr. LAN, when you arrive, pleasee in quickly! It''s about to start. " Zhou Tao immediately reached out and made a gesture of asking. "How is my sister feeling?" Blue thousand bright squint Mou to ask a way. "I''ve got a lot of experience on stage. Don''t worry about it." Blue Qian Hao nodded, as the investor of this time, Qiao Muze seemed to have no expectation for this concert, he just walked into the venue naturally. The tickets of qiaomuze andnqianhao were given to their assistants, so at this moment, they all sat on the left and right sides of qiaoshi group and the assistants ofnqianhao group.They watched the two bossese and immediately stood up to look up to each other. Qiao Muze sat down, and LAN Qianhao also sat downzily. He reached out and unscrewed the water beside him and took a drink. Looking at the sufficient equipment on the stage, he knew it was Qiao Muze''s contribution. Backstage, from the beginning of the concert, has entered the countdown of minutes. Zhuang warm four people have put on makeup, changed and a set of dance clothes. They are all very handsome shirts apanied by jeans and shorts. However, they are not too short, but normal size, which exposes their long legs. "Well, you''re ready. You''re going to the bottom." Zhou Tao ran up and watched the second go. A minute before he left the field, he made a ring of fingers to let the music y. All of a sudden, in the whole guild hall, the high-quality sound quality flowed out, which was the theme they were familiar with. They couldn''t help shouting excitedly. And the fireworks on the stage are very dazzling. The lighting show plus the dazzling light, as well as the audience figure on the huge screen. The atmosphere here has been aroused, and just at this time, four beautiful girls singing whileing out handsome. Their steps, sexy and stylish, their songs prate every corner here. In the crowd, fans are crazy, shouting their favorite name. In the crowd, the names of Zhuang warm and warm fluctuate with each other, as well as those of LAN Chu. Ye Manni and Lin Xi also have fans, but the base number is not sorge. It''s a slightly sexy and energetic dance. The signature move has been familiar to fans. Zhuang''s warm hair lifting action has even charmed a lot of people. Even in these dances, she jumps out of the wild taste. Because of a very sweet face and her smile, LAN Chu Nian always gives people a sweet taste in her heart. Yemeni and Lindsey are pure sexy eyes, revealing the flirtation, but, such a way, for fans, has bemonce, there is no more amazing feeling. In the dim position, Qiao muzer''s eyes fell straight on the girl who was only five meters away from him. Her figure was like an elf. On her, people saw a variety ofplex temperament, sexy, lovely, charming and pure. She was like a little wild cat. After the first song, they stay on the stage and tell their feelings to the fans. When it''s Zhuang warm''s turn, she just bends a very sincere waist. "Thank you for your support and arrival, dear fans. I hope you have a good night." LAN Chu Nian''s smile is enough to move people, and her voice is also sweet and fascinating. Under the stage, blue Qianhao''s eyes tightly locked her, firmly, like a tightly woven, without letting go of any expression of her. And beside, there is a man who says loudly, "Lan Chu Nian, I love you, I love you I love you so much. " Blue Qianhao''s eyes immediately swept like a knife, looking at the man and crazy confession, he put his hands on his knees, clenched into a fist. Chapter 850 After finishing their personal speech, they immediately shed back, put on their second suit, and entered the second song. At this moment, the VCR they grew up is ying on the screen, attracting the fans'' eyes and watching how they grew up. The fans who apanied them all the way saw their growing up, and some of them were moved to tears, because VCR also filmed many difficult ces for them, such as their winter practice, performance mistakes, wrestling, which made the fans heartache. At the VIP table, Qiao''s eyes were also fixed on the screen. In many scenes, he ignored the performance of other members of the group, only remembering Zhuang''s warm eyes. Her eyes in the smile, showing strong, stubborn, but also with a belief that she is a very serious girl, but also a bitter life. He can only regret the news of her parents'' death. When he took over thepany, he also dealt with the follow-up part of the incident. The police had no evidence to infer the conclusion of suicide, so they could only conclude the case with the definition of double suicide. When he thought of sending her home that day, she said that she would sue again. It seems that her heart still counted the death of her parents on the head of hispany. I can''t me her, because she was young at that time, and it was her grandmother who had been appealing this matter, but because she was old, she finally gave up. Now, the girl on the screen, step by step from the green astringente over, now the Zhuang warm has be more mature. One side of the blue Qian Hao is paying attention to the screen of Blue first read, see her sitting in the practice room, and the members holding the food box, eating a simple fast food look, he is really hurt. Moreover, there was the scene of LAN Chu Nian falling down. She covered her feet, and her eyes were red with pain. However, she was strong enough to look at the people who cared about her, smiling and shaking her head, with tears shing, which made him me himself. She never mentioned these things to him. When the VCR on the stage is closed and opened again, they are standing in the middle of the stage. In the dim light, they are putting elegant figures. Behind the four of them, a line of men in ck tights danced. Each of them is more than one meter eight, and the dancer''s temperament appears rigid, while the girls standing in front of them are petite and charming. But they stand in front of them, the temperament emanating from them, and men have a contrast of beauty. This is a statement of power. When the dynamic music starts and the dance moves in a uniform manner, the men show the hard breath, while they show the soft charm, which makes the fans on the stage feast their eyes. When they are dancing an action, they turn around. Everyone has a corresponding male partner. Their hands are on their shoulders, and they perform a very charming Latin dance step. With their songs, everything is pleasing to the eyes and the fans are excited and aware of their efforts on the stage. Unexpectedly, their idol even Latin dance is handy. However, looking at the Latin Girls on the stage who are cooperating with the male dancers, a man under the stage is angry again, and the blue Qianhao''s heart can''t stand it anymore. Mei Mei didn''t tell him that she was going to dance with a man. Besides, the man was holding hands and holding his waist. His eyes were hot and wild, and he didn''t leave LAN chunian for a moment. This is the passion shown by Latin dance, the noble and elegant dance. Qiao Muze''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, fall on Zhuang Nuan''s body, looking at Zhuang Nuan''s high-level dancing posture, and her eyes on the stage are bright, bright and moving, as if her soul is also dancing, which makes people feel her enthusiasm. When it''s her turn to sing, her singing is full of a kind of texture, with a kind of prating power, which makes people enter the heart from the ear and enjoy it extremely. When the second song was retired, other singers under Zhou Tao came to the stage. They just wanted to buy time so that they could prepare the next song. The third song is a moving love song. It''s also their famous song. It makes people smell love. The four of them changed into their own dance clothes. Zhuang wennuan wore a very soft white dress, while LAN chunian wore a small pink dress. With her lovely and beautiful face, she couldn''t look better. What Yemeni and Lindsey like is that they are atmospheric and sexy. They are ck and red, which are very eye-catching colors. When it''s their turn to appear, the style and lighting of the whole stage are changing, like a dream, like entering a dream. People smell the breath of love, but also like the rain in spring, encounter the heart of love. The first song is Zhuang Nuan''s. when she sticks to the microphone, her eyes twinkle and blurred. The clean and clear song rings, which conveys a warm flow of love into her soul. Fans, both male and female, love this kind of singing, which is very suitable for the quiet cycle.Qiao Muze''s eyes narrowed slightly. He only knew that the women''s group was very sessful. Besides his money investment, their personal strength was also very good. Now it seems that Zhou Tao had a good eye for selecting people. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes also fell on blue Chu Nian''s body. Under the light, she was dressed in a small pink gauze skirt, which made her two slender legs very eye-catching. He felt a little stuffy in his heart again for no reason. It seems that he needs to discuss the problem of wearing with her in the future. In a sh, the 10th song was finished, and the time was also 8:50. Next, there were 16 songs. Zhou Tao invited famous singers to the stage, shifted the fans'' eyes, and gave the four girls a chance to breathe and rest. When the 11th song was changed, yeoman Ni didn''t find out, but Linxi, who was on the other side, reached her secretly and asked her to see. At the moment, what Zhuang wennuan was wearing was the suspender she cut, the stic cloth clothes. If her shoulder belt broke, she would probably make a fool of herself in public. However, it could happen at the concert Some things are also a point of view. As long as they dance well enough, they will not be affected by her in the hearts of fans. It''s just that Zhuang wennuan has be a teaser this time. "We are a team. Now, we are very sessful. Next, no matter what happens, we must insist on our performance and not shrink back." Yemeni said very firmly. At this time, Zhuang Nuan is also very loyal to the cooperation of the team. She nods, and LAN chunian is also inspired. Only Linxi knows that ye Manni says so, which is to hope that after Zhuang Nuan''s shoulder belt is broken, she will not be allowed to leave the stage and affect the overall performance. After ten minutes'' rest, they are ready to y. Zhuang Nuan takes a deep breath. For her, she is sure to finish the performance sessfully. Strong music, ye Manni dance is C, so, she was the first to appear, dance very sexy, for her, show sexy has been her biggest hobby. She likes to watch the male fans fascinated by her. Then Linxi and LAN chunian, Zhuang warm in thest, the whole dance, are very smooth, eye-catching. In the middle of the song, after Zhuang wennuan made an action to expand her shoulder, she felt a chilling from her left shoulder, her eyes immediately swept down, her brain exploded, and her shoulder belt broke. And because of the broken shoulder belt, the wrapped chest under her also exposed. The wrapped chest can not cover her scenery, and with her fierce dance, the wrapped chest has be very dangerous. LAN Chu Nian saw it, and she was in a hurry. She was in front of Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang Nuan stepped back and wanted to tidy up. However, the broken shoulder belt couldn''t be cleaned up. The stic clothes on her body are easy to droop. At this moment, what she shows is her bra. Fans all saw her and admired her dedication when they worried about her. Chapter 851 But it''s obvious that if Zhuang wennuan jumps down again, she''ll make a fool of herself. But when she''s about to leave, ye Manni''s hand suddenly grasps her. When she''s back to the fans, she orders, "no exit." Zhuang warm face anxious, this situation is the first time, she did not know how to do. However, at this time, there was a man standing up under the stage. He could not stand her jumping. The long figure of Qiao Muze went to the nearby tuner and said to the tuner, "turn it off." Then, he stepped onto the stage. The security guard saw that he didn''t dare to stop him because of his noble spirit. When the music stopped suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole hall was quiet. Everyone held their breath and thought about what happened and why the music stopped. However, on the big screen, there is a figure of a man. He has an extraordinary figure, a steady and elegant pace, and a beautiful and attractive face. This man undoubtedly immediately catches the hearts of fans. At the same time, let the four girls on the stage stop, shocked and stunned. Zhuang wennuan, covering his chest, stared at the man walking on stage, unable to believe that he would be here, and he was on stage. Ye Manni''s eyes are also surprised, excited, Qiao Muze, how could he be here? He''s been under the stage! Just when she was secretly pleased with her good performance, she saw that the man took off his suit, dressed in a white silk shirt, and put the suit on Zhuang''s warm body. The broad suit was wrapped on her thin shoulder, and thepel was closed to cover the scenery that Zhuang''s warm was about to show. Zhuang wennuan''s eyes are dull and at a loss. This man came to the stage just to put this dress on her? But in Yemeni''s eyes, there was a strong jealousy immediately. She didn''t expect that she made Zhuang warm have such an opportunity to let Joe muzer personally send his suit to her. He''s protecting her. Zhuang wennuan is biting his lips, while Joe muzer goes to the microphone ced at the front, and his deep maic voice rings, "please give the singers enough respect, and also give them a little time and understanding." When he was talking, Zhou Tao asked his men to hurry up and call the four girls on the stage to the backstage. Zhou Tao also did not happen such a thing, he hurriedly let the host to y a round, and his expression is also very anxious way. "I haven''t thought of such a thing, but fans will understand you. Now, you just need to adjust your mind, change a suit of dancing clothes and prepare for your next performance." Zhuang wennuan''s expression has been a little stupefied. She is still wearing a man''s suit. She was really cold and cold just now. Now, she is expecting to feel the warmth in this man''s suit. It''s warm. However, her heart is full of struggle and contradiction. LAN Chu Nian is a little frightened. It must have happened to Zhuang Nuan. If it happened to her, what can I do? Just at this time, a touch of figure stepped from the backstage direction, and LAN Chu read and looked up, and immediately had a happy look in his eyes. It was big brother who came. LAN Qianhao looks at some depressed members of the league. He goes to LAN chunian''s side and says, "are you ok?" "I''m fine." One side of Lindsey quickly raised a confident charming smile, "Mr. blue, you are also here." As soon as blue Qian Hao nodded, his eyes fell on blue Chu Nian. "Well, girls,e on, it''s no big deal. Fans understand you." Zhou Tao said in a hurry. Because the host can''tst too long, they have to change their clothes quickly. When Zhou Tao was on the stage, he asked the staff to check all the clothes immediately, which was absolutely impossible. As expected, I found out that one of Zhuang''s warm jeans had a hole in it, so I made up for it. Zhuang wennuan also came back to her senses. She gave her suit to a staff member. "Please take care of this suit. It''s the guest''s." "Yes, I will." Ye WanNI is very upset at the moment. She really hates why she cut off her shoulder strap this time. It''s her that Qiao muzer came to the stage to dress. Where can it be Zhuang warm? "Lucky for you." Ye Manni is not willing to say a word. Zhuang Nuan frowned immediately. Inexplicably, she had a premonition that her clothes were not broken for no reason. Did anyone do anything? Especially Yemeni''s eyes make her feel like her. But now she doesn''t have time to worry about it. It''s not what Yemeni did. She has to bear it. When they came to the stage again, the warm cheers of the fans showed that their mistakes just now did not make them unhappy. Instead, they respected them and loved them.On the stage, Zhuang wennuan only felt that the pressure was not small. Her eyes would pass because of the light. She saw Qiao Muze under the stage. Although she could not see his expression clearly, she had a strong feeling. His eyes are on her, which makes her focus on her own songs. And Lindsey was very good, because she knew that LAN Qianhao was watching under the stage. However, what she didn''t know was that LAN Qianhao''s eyes had never been on her, but on LAN chunian. For Lindsey, LAN chunian is just his sister. As a normal man, he will not always pay attention to his sister. His eyes should be on other mature women. Like her. Every time Zhuang wennuan steps down, she has to breathe a sigh of relief, as if it has be a big difficulty for her toe to the stage. Fortunately, she has dealt with it. Although they are very tired, they have to stick to it and it will be over in half an hour. I can finish the first concert perfectly. At the moment, fans are still very warm to them. In the other corner of the stage, Zhang Longgang just saw Qiao Muze present, and he immediately counseled. Just now he saw Zhuang Nuan make a fool of himself. He thought that he could really see her spring light! This is the man''s idea. He only wants to possess Zhuang Nuan. Cho did not leave at the end, but in thest five songs, he left with his people. But LAN Qianhao must stick to the end, because he will go back with his sister. Now there are so many fans and the scene is so messy. He wants to protect his sister from any interference. When the light went by, Zhuang wennuan saw that Qiao Muze was not in the position, her heart rxed again, and she couldn''t help thinking for a few seconds, so what about his suit? She has to give it back to him! Anyway, just now he came out to help her out. She was grateful to her. However, gratitude is one thing, but it can''t let her give up looking for the truth of her parents'' death. Finally, at the end of thest song, they stood on the stage, gasping for breath, saying goodbye and thanks to today''s fans, who are very satisfied tonight. Zhou Tao invited these tired girls to the backstage and hurriedly sent them away, because he was still worried about meeting crazy fans and irrational fans. They have to be sent back to thepany to rest. When Zhuang wennuan was about to leave, the staff who kept the suit for her immediately handed her the high-grade customized suit. Zhuang warms up on his arm and hurriedly goes out. Sitting in the car, yeoman Ni looked at the Qiao Muze''s suit in her hand. She was very jealous. "Warm, give me the suit! I''ll pay you back. " Yemeni wanted the chance. Zhuang wennuan shook his head. "I''ll pay it back myself." "What do you mean? Do you still want to have a story with Joe Munzer with this suit? Don''t get me wrong. He just saved you, not for you, but just for you. " Yemeni wants to make Zhuang warm understand this. Zhuang warm warm brain some confusion, she also did not know why Joe muzer did so, he really just sympathizes with her? However, she knew that this suit could not be returned to him on behalf of others, but should be returned to him personally. Chapter 852 The car took them all the way back to thepany, and drove them home separately from thepany. LAN cunian was picked up by LAN Qianhao, while Zhuang Nuan went home alone in thepany''s car. Beside her, there was Qiao muzer''s suit. This suit is an expensive customized suit. She can''t lose it. She needs to return it to him intact. Back home, grandma has fallen asleep. She gently went back to the room, opened the news, forum, and tonight''s concert. Many fans have participated in the discussion, but there is another thing that fans have been talking about. That is the identity of the man who went on stage to dress Zhuang Nuan''s suit. Joe muzer often appears in business magazines, so his identity is not so mysterious. Anyone who works in the media can recognize his identity. At this time, fans focus on the rtionship between him and Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang wennuan''s face is red and his ears are red, and his breath is held. These pink lines think that she and Qiao Muze are in love? He''s the man behind her? The fans'' brains are very wide open, and even some people have sent blessings. In Zhuang warm''s heart, even though there are 10000 people who are unwilling to ept such misunderstandings, the ferment degree of this event on the Inte is really fast and amazing. Even their concert enthusiasm can''t catch up with her rtionship with Joe muzer. Fans with rhythm, even the main pages of major media, are quickly put on the news to win eyeballs, collect heat. When Zhuang wennuan didn''te back to watch after taking a bath, her news and Qiao muzer''s news immediately went to the top of the hot search list of famous websites. Zhuang warm point open, the followingments immediately increased to 150000, just a short hour''s time. Zhuang did not dare to read the followingments. She turned off her cell phone in a hurry, leaned on her arm and closed her eyes. Such a scandal is not the best way for her to increase her fame, which makes her miserable. However, such news is not only seen by her alone, but also by yemanni and Linxi in the hotel. They are both about to blow up. They are not as hot as a hot scandal in the hotel. The full screen is full of the names of Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze. Where else is their news? Now it''s toote for Yemeni to regret. If it wasn''t for one time of her malice that Zhuang wennuan made a fool of herself, where would the incident of Qiao muzer delivering clothes on stage happen? It doesn''t make fans think they''re developing. They can brush down theirments one by one. They have no more emotions than jealousy and resentment. When LAN Chu came back home, she took a bath and brushed the news for a while, watching the story of Zhuang Nuan being publicized, she couldn''t help thinking happily that if Nuan really had to be with Qiao muzer, that would be fine. Joe muzer should be a good man, because he sent clothes tonight. It''s really warm! Warm should be very touched! Maybe they will be together! Blue Chu read is looking hard, the door was knocked, she quickly hid her cell phone, pulled the quilt high, covered her upper body in pajamas, e in." LAN Qianhao, with a ss of water and two tablets in his hand, sat down in front of her bed and said, "take two throat protecting pills." Blue early read immediately a warm heart, smile to take over, drink down, raise eyes way, "big brother, you really intimate, I forgot." "That''s because you are too careless to take care of yourself at all." LAN Qianhao reached out his hand and nodded her forehead. Thinking of her lovely and charming appearance on the stage tonight, he had to admit in his heart that she was really liked. LAN Chu read and immediately giggled, "it doesn''t matter if I''m careless with my eldest brother!" Blue thousand Hao''s eyes immediately slightly sink,nguage ce is low dumb a few minutes, "you are sure you will be around all your life?" Blue Chu read a Zheng, inexplicably feel a hot face, ha ha a smile, "then I''ll find a boyfriendter, just like big brother you!" Blue Qian Hao''s face became ugly. He snorted, "why do you want something like mine?" "Because I will take care of me like you!" "No one in the world can treat you better than me." LAN Qianhao said confidently. Blue read at the beginning, almost want to blurt out a word, but fortunately, she quickly swallowed back. She would like to say that if elder brother could take care of her for life. She knew how serious the consequences would be if she really said that! He''s going to scold me to death. "Big brother, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep! See you tomorrow. " Blue Chu read to him. "Go to bed early. Don''t look at your cell phone." Blue thousand Hao lowmand a, took the cup to go out. LAN Chu Nian curled up andy in the quilt. When she heard the door closing, there was still a buzz in her brain. Which nerve was not online just now! She should have thought that way.It''s unforgivable! Early morning. Zhuang wennuan opens her eyes. It''s bright outside the window. When she looks at the time, it''s 9:30. Because she''s off today, she cancels the rm clock. Unexpectedly, she overslept. She stretched out, which must have been the most rxed day of her time. Since the day when she started to hold the concert, her heart strings have been tight. Now, it''s rxing. And although there was an ident at the concert, it turned out to be very sessful. Zhuang wennuan looked up and saw the man''s suit that she had hung on the hangerst night. Her heart string was immediately tightened again. She forgot to return the man''s suit. When she came out, grandma left her breakfast. She went out for morning exercise. Zhuang warm eat breakfast, while looking at the mobile phone, she openedst night''s news, message has more than 500000, she almost choked for a while, she does not understand, why this matter ferments so fast. She really hoped that the fans would stop discussing and fermenting about it. At this time, her mobile phone rang, she looked at Zhou Tao, she quickly and seriously picked up the expression, "Hello, President Zhou." "Warm, you see the news! The scandal between you and Mr. chamuzer is really getting worse and worse. " Zhou Tao at that end is also very helpless about this matter. Originally want to buy out this hot search! A sum of money is the same thing. Just after their concert, they bought up the hot search, which will definitely cause the fans'' spection and questions, and also affect the reputation of Zhuang Nuan. But let it ferment! Now it''s really more difficult to wash. It seems that Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze really have to be together. "President Zhou, what should I do?" Zhuang wennuan also has a headache. "Now we can only wait for the fans to calm down, and then find a suitable opportunity for you toe out and rify. As for Mr. Qiao muzer''s side, I will go to have a discussion." "OK! This is the only way. " Zhuang thought, no matter what she said at this time, it will only lead to greater discussion, she still keep silent! However, she will still think about it. Joe muzer knows about it. What does he think? Does he think it''s funny? In his capacity, and she tied together to spread rumors, he will feel that damage his reputation? Zhuang wennuan''s mind is a little confused. When she thinks of his suit, she has to send it back to hispany as soon as possible. Best, let her front desk give it back to him. She doesn''t want to see him. After Zhou Tao called Zhuang Nuan, he did not hesitate to call Qiao Muze. He must have contacted him for three years. He believes that he will never care about the scandal. "Hello!" A deep maic male voice sounded. "Mr. Qiao, I''m Zhou Tao. I want to report to you the scandal between you and Zhuang Nuanst night." "I see it." The man at that end said quietly. "I''m sorry for the trouble." Zhou Tao apologized. "It''s OK, just ignore it." Cho did not care about it. "Thank you, general Joe. I was scaredst night. I didn''t expect this to happen. You saved her reputation. I thank you for her." Zhou Tao is very good atmunication and does well in all aspects. "No." Joe muser replied, "I''ll have a meeting first." "OK! You are busy. " Zhou Tao is waiting for the end to hang up, and then he gives a light sigh. Chapter 853 Finally, this matter is settled. In fact, we can have an affair with Joe muzer, but it immediately gives Zhuang Nuan a big reputation, which is a good thing! At this time, Zhou Tao''s cell phone rang again. He saw Ye Manni, and he quicklyughed and picked up, "Manni! What''s up? Is the rest all right? " "Brother Tao, you have to make up your mind for us. Why do we hold concerts together? Now there is only the name of Zhuang Nuan on the screen? What about us? Don''t we have any heat? " "That end ye Manni says very jealously. "Mani, don''t worry. Your concert was a great sess. All the fans on the Inte were very well received." "I know, but our concert is not as famous as Chuang Nuan''s scandal! It''s ridiculous. " Yemeni was there mocking. "Mani, you are a team. Please forgive each other." Zhou Tao can onlyfort. "Hum! It''s not fair. " Yemeni hung up angrily. Zhuang wennuan finished her breakfast, and she went out to the nearby supermarket to buy vegetables. At noon, she wanted to apany her grandmother to eat at home. At the dinner table, the olddy saw the concertst night. She was very happy to see her granddaughter be a singer. She was also very proud. "If your parents are here, they will be proud of you." The olddy eximed in excitement. Zhuang warm warm meal action, looked up to grandma, "grandma, my parents that year, why you did not sue down, you choose to give up?" The olddy''s eyes were red. "I don''t want to! But appeal for money! We have nothing to do with askingwyers for money. We need money in all aspects. I just want to keep some money and raise you well! " Zhuang wennuan clenched his fist and asked grandma, "grandma, do you believe my parents willmit suicide?" "No, I absolutely don''t believe that my daughter willmit suicide. Your parents are people who think it will work. They won''tmit suicide because of these things." "So he killed them? It must be. The murderer is still atrge. I can''t let my parents die unjustly. " Zhuang warm eyes, full of a firm, she must find out the truth. When the olddy saw that she was so excited, she had to sigh, "warm, live a good life!"! Don''t think about these things. You can''t fight them. " They, of course, refer to the powerful Joe group. "No, I''m sure I''ll bring the truth to justice." Zhuang won''t give up. When she gets the money, she begins to sue. "Warm, when I go to see you in the morning, there is a man''s suit in your room. Whose is it?" The olddy asked curiously. Last night, she didn''t insist on seeing thest part, so she missed the part of Zhuang wennuan''s jacket hanging from the tform. Zhuang wennuan''s face was tense for a few minutes. She supported her hand and said, "it was a staff memberst night. He lent it to me to wear it back. I will give it back to him this afternoon." "It''s a little cold at night. You have to wear good clothes. Don''t get cold and sick. There are other people''s clothes. You''d better return them as soon as possible!" "OK, I''ll pay it back in the afternoon." Zhuang wennuan dare not tell Grandma, this suit is Qiao Muze, the current president of Qiao group. After dinner, Zhuang wennuan had a rest at home. Then, she began to dress up as an overseas Chinese to go out. She still has a set for going out. She changed into an ordinary Hoodie, tied with a ball head, wearing a mask, and a pair of ck frame sses. If she wore sunsses, she would be very ostentatious. Therefore, she would be more integrated into the public with simple ck frame eyes. After dressing up, Zhuang wennuan went out. She took a taxi on the road. However, she didn''t know that there was a paparazzi from herpany who followed her to her homest night. Now she was crouching in her house for a long time. Even in the morning, she bought several pictures of food. Now, they are going to follow her out. Now Zhuang wennuan is a person on the top of the wave. Any news about her is very valuable. All the way to Chuang warm, it''s Joe''s group, the paparazzi following behind them, who also realized the direction she was going to, can''t help thinking about it, is this scandal true? Zhuang wennuan and Qiao Muze are really dating each other? Otherwise, why does Zhuang wennuan go to hispany to find him? Anyway, if Zhuang wennuan really went to Jody group. Then the news is very informative. Zhuang wennuan really came to Qiao''s group. She packed her suit in a big bag, and it was not obvious that it was a suit outside. The paparazzi immediately photographed her back when she entered the Joe group, and also fished in the water into the hall. Zhuang wennuan went to the front desk, immediately pulled up his mask, and said to the front deskdy, "Hello, is Mr. Qiao muzer in thepany?" "What''s the matter?" The receptionist didn''t answer her, but asked her back. "Well, my friend asked me to return a suit to him." Zhuang Nuan deliberately changed his voice.The receptionist''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard, "is your friend Zhuang warm?" "Yes, I''m her assistant. She asked me to deliver the clothes. Can you give them to Mr. Qiao?" Asked Zhuang Nuan. The front deskdy immediately said excitedly, "why doesn''t miss Zhuange here by herself? She has such a good rtionship with Joe! " It seems that even the whole Joe Group employees know about it, and believe it. Today, Zhuang wennuan deliberately defaced herself, and ordered a few moles beside her eyes, so that the front desk didn''t recognize her. "Well, she''s too busy to be free! Can you return the suit to him instead of me? " The receptionist immediately smiled at her, "just a moment! I''ll call the general office first. " The front desk immediately dials up the phone, which is answered by Qiao Muze''s assistant. The front desk says several people, and then he says to Zhuang Nuan, "general manager Qiao''s assistant wille down and take it in person. Please wait for a moment." "OK!" Zhuang warm nodded and sat on the rest sofa next to him. At the door of the general office, Hu Hui, Qiao Muze''s first assistant, hurried out, but he didn''t want to meet Qiao Muze back at the corner. "Mr. Qiao, the suit you sent to miss Zhuang Nuanst night. She sent someone to pick it up. I''ll get it now." Qiao Muze squinted, "who sent it?" "The front desk said it was her assistant." Qiao Muse had a premonition that this assistant would be Zhuang wennuan himself. After a few seconds of meditation, he said to the assistant, "you let the front desk lead this man up now." "Mr. Qiao, would you like to see her in person?" "Well!" Joe Munzer finished, walked to his office and dropped a sentence, "bring her to my office." Zhuang Nuan was waiting patiently for Qiao muzer''s assistant, but he didn''t expect the front desk toe up to her and said, "Miss, please follow me up." "What''s the matter?" "General Joe''s assistant said," let''s go up. " Zhuang warm warm thought, is his assistant very busy to leave? So, let her send it up, she nodded and said, "OK!" Zhuang wennuan followed the front desk into the elevator, and the front desk immediately took the opportunity to call her and say, "is Miss Zhuang really dating US Joe? How long have they been dating? " Zhuang warm ck frame sses under the eyes, flustered blinked a few times, "I don''t know, it seems that this is not the case." "Even you don''t know! It seems that they really have a secret rtionship. If it wasn''t for the warm shoulder strap of the concert vi, we wouldn''t know about their rtionship! " Zhuang warm at the moment, the heart is broken, it is simply an ident. At this time, the elevator has stopped at the sixty eighth floor. When Zhuang warm stepped out, the scenery outside the window has changed like a sky, which makes her feel like walking in the clouds. She took a deep breath and followed the steps of the front deskdy. At this time, Hu Hui stood there waiting for her. "Miss, please follow me." Zhuang wennuan is a little surprised. Isn''t her suit given to him? When the front deskdy left, Zhuang wennuan asked, "who can I give my suit to?" Hu Hui smiled, and had arrived at the door of a very luxurious office. He reached out and knocked, then pushed the door open, e in, miss." Zhuang warm a Zheng, she blinked, bold step in, behind the door closed. And she walked behind a modern screen, in front of the French window, she saw a tall and slender figure, Joe muzer. Chapter 854 Zhuang warm breath a smothering, when she came, thought, absolutely do not want to see him, but only to see him. "That Your suit, please. " Zhuang warm flustered out the voice, put the suit on the sofa, and nned to turn away. "Miss Zhuang, don''t you want to talk to me?" Cold not Ding, a low addicted male voice from behind her. Zhuang warm brain buzz, her disguise, he even saw through at a nce, unfair, she spent more than an hour painting makeup ah! When Zhuang wennuan saw that she had been identified, she had to turn around and look directly at the man in front of her. "I''m very grateful for your help in the concert, but that doesn''t mean that I will give up investigating the truth of my parents'' death. We will meet in court." "Do you really want to sue me?" Qiao Muze''s eyebrows are folded and his eyes are smooth and tight. Zhuang warm firm nod, "I will not give up." Qiao Muze couldn''t help but chuckle, "what''s Miss Zhuang''s opinion about our gossip on the Inte?" When ites to this, Zhuang''s face is so hot that she swallows the water. "You and I all know that this is not true, so I want toe out and ask you and me to be clean after this storm." Qiao Muze''s eyes looked at this girl, who dressed herself as a passer-by. She even wore clothes, which covered her figure very much. However, in his mind, he still remembered her appearance on the stage. Sometimes pure, sometimes amorous feelings, sometimes handsome, and also don''t forget her shoulder belt broken, her panic expression on the stage and help like eyes. "Very well, I hope so." Joe Muse nodded. "I don''t have time to wash the suit. If you mind, I''ll send it to the dry cleaner immediately and send it to you after washing." Zhuang wennuan is worried that he will dislike her. "No." Qiao Muze shook his head and looked at her. "Miss Qiao, if you want to know the truth, you don''t need to sue me. I can help you to check it again." Zhuang''s warm face changed a little and soon became gloomy. She said to her teeth, "no need." If the cause of his parents'' death is rted to thepany, what truth is he going to cover up? She can''t let him participate in it. She can only check it herself. "Goodbye." Zhuang wennuan turns and leaves. There was a deep male voice behind him, "Miss Zhuang, we''d better not go there, otherwise, I can''t guarantee the result." As soon as Zhuang''s steps stopped, she clenched her teeth. She could hear that in this man''s tone, there was a very strong sense of arrogance and self-confidence. It seemed that she would be the one who was defeated, and she would be the one who was embarrassed. Zhuang wennuan turns around abruptly, and her ck frame sses can hardly cover the light in her eyes. "I know you have the right to have power. I know I can''t afford to hire a powerfulwyer, but I''m not going to do my best to bear the truth. Don''t becent. I won''t give up." "If you want, I''ll be with you at any time and ept your prosecution," he said Zhuang warm warm heart but inexplicably more gas, the tone of this man, as if he is very confident, as if all her ying, and no threat to him. "Let''s see." Zhuang warm fell a cruel words, there is no momentum. Zhuang wennuan left, behind Qiao Muze''s eyes, but the color of meditation. It seems that he still needs to pay attention to this matter. Zhuang nuanza is a small matter, but if she does something bad for hispany, he still needs to stop it in time. Zhuang wennuan came out of thepany''s gate, and was immediately photographed by the paparazzi several times. Zhuang wennuan felt that there was a light shining in her eyes. She turned her head and saw that the paparazzi had photographed her. She quickly reached for a cover, her heart was very flustered, she quickly stopped a taxi, opened the door and sat in, urged, "master, please hurry up, my ex boyfriend is following me." Pull her is a female driver, immediately after hearing very sympathetic to her, hurriedly stepped on the elerator left. After that, the paparazzi was sessfully thrown away, but Zhuang wennuan felt that her family should be known by the paparazzi. In this way, she should change her residence. Although the paparazzi lost their heels, they had a big news in their hands! Zhuang warm private meeting Qiao Muze. It''s hot enough! This is inst night and the fierce material, plus a fire. Let the scandal spread more and more! Shortly after Zhuang wennuan got home, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it belonged to Ye Manni. She screwed her brow and picked it up. "Hello!" "Zhuang Nuan, do you really take yourself as Qiao Muze''s girlfriend! How did the paparazzi get a picture of your clothes? Did you ask the paparazzi to follow you on purpose Asked the exhrating quality of Yemeni. Zhuang''s face turned white. She denied, "I didn''t! I''m just going to return the clothes. " "But do you know the title of the Inte now? It''s you who meet Joe Munzer in private, and you''re still in the office with him! ""What? Who scribbled? There is no such thing. " Zhuang Nuan''s heating has exploded, and he is going crazy. Who scribbled about these things? Ye Manni listened to her voice and was very angry. She sneered even more. "Don''t y here. We are all a team. Now you are known all over the country. How about the three of us? It''s all under your pressure. " "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." Zhuang Nuan apologizes. "I really regret cutting your shoulder belt. If it wasn''t for me, would you get Joe muzer''s suit? Are you burning like this? " Yemeni was so angry that she told the truth. Zhuang Nuan''s face turned red with warmth. "Mannie, it''s really you! Why do you do such a thing? We''re all a team. You''re going too far. " "Yes, I did, but I regret it. I regret it." Ye Manni sneered at herself. "You How can you do that? " Zhuang is extremely warm. "Don''t you have to thank me? Without my cut, you can''t have sex with Joe Munzer! Look at you. Your news has pushed all the first-line celebrities to the back. Stepping on the three of us, you monopolize the scenery. Won''t your conscience hurt? " Zhuang Nuan smiles bitterly. Is that what she wants? All she wanted was a quiet life and rest after the concert. "If you want such a view, give it to you." Zhuang wennuan retorts to go back. "Zhuang wennuan, you don''t have to pretend to be pitiful here. I despise you for being cheap and being good." With that, Yemeni hung up. Zhuang wennuan gasped for breath on this side, holding her face. She really cried and her eyes were red. At this time, she was really aggrieved. Others thought she would be happy when she was red. Only she knew that she didn''t want these fame at all, not to mention that she was tied with Qiao muzer to be famous. Chapter 855 Zhuang wennuan can''t even watch the news on the Inte now. She doesn''t want to turn it over. What she turns over is that she and Joe muzer are tied together to have hot affairs. What''s more, in order to win the attention of these media, everything can be made up, and she is afraid to watch it now. Three days have passed since the concert. In these three days, they all rest in their own homes. Zhuang wennuan asked thepany toe out and let thepany''s people rent her a house nearby. Now, she can''t live any longer. She doesn''t want those paparazzi to disturb grandma''s life. In the name of thepany, Zhou Tao quickly rented her a set of two rooms and two bedrooms in a rtively high-level apartment. If the rent is enough, it''s what Zhuang wennuan can afford now. Moreover, the security system here is very good, which can prevent paparazzi from entering and leaving. Zhuang wennuan has been very satisfied. Moreover, due to the leakage ident in the bathroom where she lives now, Zhuang wennuan advised her grandmother to move out together, and she would let people redecorate the old house. When the olddy was moved, she moved with her. All of this, Zhou Tao will ask thepany''s employees to help her, because she can''t contact the outside world now. Best of all, all her information is blocked. Zhou Tao took special care of Zhuang Nuan. She was the only reason Qiao Muze supported hispany. Without the existence of Zhuang Nuan, he would not have been able to set up such a famous women''s League, nor to operate it to the present level. Therefore, the importance of Zhuang warm can be imagined. A weekter, Zhuang wennuan moved, and her newly rented room was also packed, so she just cleaned up some grandma''s clothes and went back to the old house. And here, there are arge number of paparazzi waiting to shoot her news, but a few dayster, they did not see Zhuang warm and then left. They know that Zhuang Nuan is protected by thepany. Since the concert, everyone has had a rest for half a month. Zhou Tao called them back to thepany today, because the cost of the concert has been settled back. Now he needs to settle these costs to the same person in the way of sharing. What Zhuang Nuan needs most now is money. Even if Zhou Tao didn''t add a few points to her share, she didn''t care. While sitting in the meeting room, Yemeni and Lindsey''s faces were very ugly andposed. And LAN Chu Nian understands Zhuang Nuan''s mood very much. She would like to add her extra share to her, because she does notck money, but Zhuang Nuan needs it. When Zhou Tao went to talk to the financial people, there were four of them sitting in the conference room. Ye Manni sees that LAN chunian is still very good for Zhuang''s warmth, so she can''t help but want to pick out the divorce. "At first, I''m not worth it for you! You''re no worse than her! You have more fans than her, but now, she doesn''t know how many times as red as you! Youfort her. " LAN Chu read out her words, and she immediately said seriously, "honey, we are all sisters. Shall we not hurt each other?" Lindsey also snorted coldly, "as long as you are kind, is our regiment still like a women''s regiment? It''s her name everywhere, and our women''s group has been left behind by fans. I wonder if our group canst until next year. " "Don''t do that. I believe we are a very good team. We will be together." Said LAN chunian firmly. Zhuang wennuan''s eyes are red with heat. She looks up at Ye Manni, "who intentionally cut my shoulder belt and wanted to see me make a fool of myself, isn''t it you? Now, it''s you who made it all. Why do you me me? " "Tut Tut, I helped you with the fire. You me me, don''t you thank me?" Yemeni asked with a sneer. "Mannie, some of you don''t expect her to be grateful!" Lindsey cheered on the fire and watched the excitement. Zhuang wennuan immediately closed his eyes, holding his face, and didn''t want to talk. At this time, Zhou Tao came back. "The financial department said that if there is no mistake, the money will be paid tomorrow. Oh, there is another good news for you. We have a job. Please take part in a performance. You are ready!" "What kind of activity is it?" "In our country, the only hotel with more than seven-star standard is opening ceremony. They are recruiting a huge show. It''s a great honor that you are selected." "That''s the chamuzer family hotel?" Yeoman Ni immediately surprised eyes, has been watching the news of the start, did not expect so soon has opened. "Yes, it''s the hotel under the name of Joe''s group. Now there are many artists who want to show their faces in this show, because it''s a great honor." Zhuang''s warm face is a little pale. His hotel show? Her first thought was not to go. "President Zhou, your news makes someone very happy!" Yemeni said in a veiled voice.Zhou Tao immediately said solemnly, "don''t fight among yourselves. Warm and Qiao are always the news of being fired. Others don''t know the inside story. Don''t you know?" Yemeni didn''t believe it, she thought, Zhuang wennuan must have seduced Qiao Muze behind their backs. Well, even if there is still a chance to get close to this man, she must not admit defeat. She must seize all the opportunities to climb on Qiao muzer, and then she will squeeze Zhuang Nuan out. At that time, the rumours of her affair with Qiao Muze are flying all over the sky, which is the most vicious counterattack to Zhuang Nuan. "First read, will your eldest brother go?" Asked Lindsey at once, pretending to be curious. Blue Chu thought about it and nodded, "I think I will go! He and Mr. chamuzer are good friends! " Linxi''s heart immediately filled with expectations. If she could see blue Qianhao there, she would have the motivation to work hard. Zhuang Nuan is silent. She is not happy with the performance. Zhou Tao immediately called her name, "warm up, cheer up. This performance is also very important. You can''t make any mistakes. You just sessfully held a performance. You have strength." Zhuang Nuan nodded, "OK, I''ll get ready." Yemeni said to Lindsey, "let''s go first!" When Zhou Tao got up to leave at the beginning of the blue school, he called Zhuang Nuan, "Nuan, stay here, I have something to say to you." Zhuang wennuan didn''t leave her seat. LAN Chu read to her and said, "I''ll practice singing first. You''lle to meter." "Good!" When LAN Chu wanted to leave, Zhou Tao saw that the door was closed, so he approached some Zhuang Nuan. "Nuan, you know we have extra bonus this time! This time I''m going to give you all the bonuses. " "President Zhou, how can I do this?" "That''s the meaning of the leader above us. You have made a particrly outstanding performance this time. So, the bonus part is even under your name. Tomorrow, you check your ount and the money goes into your card." Zhuang Nuan was slightly shocked. She blinked, and finally asked curiously, "President Zhou, can you tell me who the big boss is above us?" Zhou Tao''s face was slightly taut. He shook his head and said, "I can''t say that as long as you know that he has been supporting our team, without him, there would be no today for you, so you can''t let him down." "Tell me! He''s been supporting me, and I should take the opportunity to say thank you to him. " Zhuang Nuan really wants to know who is the big man behind him. "Warmth, as long as you work hard to do yourself well, you will repay him." Zhou Tao finished, turned and left. Zhuang warm warm sits on the position, there is some nk in her mind, as if there is a gray shadow in her mind, and the shadow, which is the great figure in Zhou Tao''s mouth for the past three years, is the mysterious person who never revealed his identity. Whether he is a man or a woman, tall or thin, what career is he doing? Zhou Tao never prompts, so this man is a vague shadow for her. She thought that if she had the chance to know who he was, she would thank him very much, because in the past three years, he has taken great care of her, and every time Zhou Tao mentioned him specially. Chapter 856 Just like thest time she sang privately, he also forgives her very magnanimously and does not pursue her responsibility. When Zhuang warm thought of performing at the opening meeting of Qiao Muze''s Hotel, she felt an invisible pressure. After she came out, LAN Chu Nian took her to practice nursery rhymes together, and this performance is on this Saturday, so their time is also tense. Zhou Tao means that what they perform on stage is the main song of a new album they just released. In the afternoon, in the practice hall, yeoman Ni is talking about her opinions with her arms around her. She felt that there was something wrong with the choreography before, and she wanted to make it up again. Because this time I want to show it to Qiao Muze, because he must be under the stage, so ye Manni began to pick up the idea that it didn''t look good before she made it up. "Time is very tight. We don''t have much time." Blue Chu read and frowned. "This time! I think we shoulde out with pole dancing. " Yemeni used to do pole dancing in bars for a long time, so she was the best at it. The blue early reads not from the tiny gaping eyes, "are you sure?" "I''m very sure. Which of the women''s groups doesn''t follow the sexy style? It''s just that we''ve been skipping the traditional style, you know it''s going to be out of date sooner orter. " "I agree." Lindsey hands up. Zhuang Nuan frowned. She really didn''t like to be too wild, and she danced suggestively. What''s more, she still danced in front of Qiao muzer. She blushed when she thought about it. "At first, don''t you want to make a breakthrough? I think we should give it a try, and it will definitely set off a better response. " In LAN chunian''s eyes, she had no prejudice against pole dancing, but it was all a form of dancing. She kept a respectful attitude. She swallowed the water channel. "You can try it." Zhuang warm deep breath, she had to say, "OK, ording to you!" "I''ll choreograph and practice tomorrow." Yemeni holds the dominant position. The next morning, Yemeni made up a dance, and four pole dances were also prepared in the training hall. Because their main song is a more vigorous youth song, it is also suitable for the presentation of this dance. Ye Manni''s dance is a special foil to her and Linxi, because they are in the main position, while the dance elements of LAN cunian and Zhuang Nuan are rtively simple. Zhuang wennuan also saw through Ye Manni''s mind. The reason why she wanted to choreograph again was that she was famous for herself, and she also let her seize the fame. Zhou Tao also enjoyed their bold new dance. After watching it, he thought it was good, because he also intended to develop his team into a diversified one. When Zhuang Nuan is doing some actions, Qiao Muze''s face is always in his mind. Therefore, her actions are rtively rigid, and ye Manni does not me her. She just chose what Zhuang Nuan is not good at. Only in this way can she be a green leaf to apany her. Qiaomuze''s new hotel name is the name of Tianxi international hotel. The opening ceremony of the hotel can be called a grand celebrity meeting. It''s an honor to be invited to the ceremony. In addition, there are many well-known musicians participating in the performance, the scene is very grand, even the tickets for the ceremony are limited. In a sh, it''s thest day of Friday, and their dance rehearsal ising to an end. They can go to the stage already. LAN Chu Nian can also feel the hesitation in Zhuang''s warm movements. She has practiced with her several times in the dark. However, there is pressure in Zhuang Nuan''s heart. She can''t jump well. Now, she can only cope with ying. "I think Manni is willing to fight for you. You didn''t touch steel tube dance before, and I shouldn''t allow it." LAN Chu Nian is also a little upset. "Come on, first time, I know you love dance very much, and this kind ofpensation can''t be paid. If we just stop, the future development is also very limited." Zhuang warmforted her. "Warm,e on, tomorrow will be on stage. I''ll go back first. My driver will pick me up." "Well! I will. " Zhuang Nuan nodded and watched her leave with a smile. Keep practicing. When LAN Chu read out of the door, when she looked at the afterglow of the evening, that dark blue sports car, she couldn''t help but be shocked. How to pick her up, not Uncle Chen, but brother? Blue Chu read to open the copilot seat to sit in, looking at a graceful man, smiled and asked, "elder brother, how are youing?" "Don''t like meing?" LAN Qianhao looks at her smiling face and wants to reach out and pinch it. When I was a child, LAN Chu read this beautiful face. I don''t know how many times it was poisoned by him. He had to pinch it twice every time. Now that he has grown up, he has to restrain himself. However, the idea of pinching her face oftenes up. "I like it! I''m afraid you''re busy! " Then LAN Chu said with a smile, "elder brother, will you attend the opening ceremony of Qiao Muze''s hotel tomorrow?""It depends. What''s the matter?" "Nothing." LAN Chu read a heartless smile. She hasn''t told elder brother that she is going to perform pole dance tomorrow! Otherwise, if he knew now, he would scold her to death! "I may bete. I have something tomorrow." LAN Qianhao thought that she was eager for him to go, "but I will try to find time toe." "Brother, it''s OK. You''re busy first!" Blue early read immediately smile eyes curved, still with the girl''s childish face, finally let the man do it. He raised his hand, pinched her soft cheek, and felt satisfied. "Pinch me again." Blue Chu Nian willin. "Well, not next time." LAN Qianhaoughs happily, but next time, he can''t help it. LAN Chu Nian doesn''t believe him anymore, but she doesn''t me him. Instead, when he pinches his face, she will feel his doting. Zhuang wennuan didn''t go back until 8 p.m. in thepany''s car. Mingzai is the day to perform in Qiao Muze''s hotel. Now, although her card has money, she still has no time to find a betterwyer. When she finishes the performance, she will ask for leave. Tomorrow, the opening of the hotel is also publicized on the Inte. The huge advertisement, the hotel in the cloud, has be an amazing brand all over the world. This is the top hotel built by Qiao Muze after three years. Today, three yearster, it is officially opened. From this hotel, we can see the strength of Joyce group, because it is luxury in luxury. Early morning. Zhuang wennuan is awakened by the rm clock. She immediately opens her eyes. Their performance time is about 11 o''clock in the morning, so she must not bete. This morning, the news on the Inte was also dominated by the opening ceremony of this hotel. Almost all the media are reporting this event. At the same time, the name of Qiao muzer is often seen. He personally participated in the design of this hotel. With the team he recruited, he spent three years to build the world''s top hotel. Zhuang wennuan sat in the car and narrowed for a while. In a short period of ten minutes, she had a nightmare. She dreamed that she was ugly again on the stage. Then when she was in despair, she reached for help with her hands. She looked up and saw that the man was Joe muzer, and she woke up in shock. She opened her eyes, the window was still the street of cars, water horses and wheels, and in her mind, it was the aftershock of the dream. No, she absolutely didn''t want to have any contact with this man. Now that she and he have been linked, she doesn''t want to have more material for the media to scribble. When Zhuang wennuan arrived at thepany, she began to change clothes because she was afraid that she would bete there. She took the high British Wind long tube shoes and put them in. As soon as she put on her left foot, she felt a sharp pain on the sole of her foot. Because she stepped on it forcefully, a sharp object pierced her skin directly. Zhuang Nuan immediately twisted her eyebrows and took off her shoes. She saw that there was blood oozing from her white sole. She reached for the sole of her shoes and felt for it. A little spear nail didn''t know when it came into her shoes. All she felt was a sharp pain in the soles of her feet. Chapter 857 Zhuang Nuan is suffering from pain. Her eyes immediately look at Ye Manni. She sees that ye Manni did not look at her at this time. Moreover, there is not a satisfied look in her eyes. Zhuang wennuan looks at Linxi next to her again. She is wearing her shoes and talking to LAN chunian. Zhuang wennuan thought that they were deliberately damaging her again. She took a quiet look at the small nail in her hand, as if it was really the kind that the shoe factory would use. She couldn''t help thinking about it. Is it possible that one of her shoes was carelessly dropped here by the designer? Zhuang warms and secretly throws the nail into the garbage can aside. She resists the pain of her foot and puts the shoes in. Ye WanNI now put on her clothes. The clothes designed this time are tight and handsome short leather skirts, matched with a leather coat, which are very handsome. This is what Zhou Tao asked for, that is to say, they want to do pole dancing. He has no objection, but he doesn''t want his members to be a nightclub style. So, this time''s clothes make them show the essence of music even if they dance pole dance. When Zhuang wennuan was walking, she felt that the soles of her feet really hurt. Just now, when she put her strength into the shoes, she stepped on them very hard, so that the nails could be driven deeper. She went into the bathroom, sat on the toilet and looked at the wound. There was still a trace of blood in the bleeding ce. She took a paper towel and wiped it. After a while, the blood began to coagte, but the pain was still there. Zhuang warm can''t help sighing. What can I do? Although the movement is notplicated, her feet still can''t exert too much force. Zhuang warm warm even if the heart is very helpless, but now to this point, where does she still say the right to refuse? Now they are waiting for her outside. The car is about to leave. She has two hours to go on stage. She can only make it through. When Zhuang warms up, his legs should walk as naturally as possible to prevent them from discovering. She knew that yeoman would not let her out, and she could not influence the performance. Zhou Tao''s car set off and went straight to the direction of the opening ceremony of the hotel. Zhuang was sitting beside her. She pretended to be sleeping, but the pain in her feet came from time to time. Next to her, LAN chunian was also worried. She hoped that her elder brother would arriveter, so she missed her performance. Yemeni and Lindsey also have their own thoughts. In today''s performance, they all have their own purposes. What people they want to attract in the performance and how to win the limelight are the most important things for them now. In particr, the hot fire in the vige made them want to catch fire together by rubbing against the heat of Joe muzer. This is a shortcut for them to be famous. They don''t need to work hard. They can be famous by tying up the super rich childe. Zhuang wennuan worried about her feet all the way. Suddenly, ye Manni eximed, "look, the hotel is excellent. I don''t know if we can stay here tonight." "I hope that Zhou will always win over us and experience the first night." Lindsey would love to live here, too. Only the clear and cloudless city seaside, a hotel into the sky, like a giant dragon standing, amazing in its shape design, domineering, and full of unique temperament. When the car arrived at the door, Zhuang wennuan and his party got off the bus. Zhou Tao led them to the front door of the hotel. Now the ceremony is still in preparation. They can go to the backstage to have a rest and wait for the performance an hourter. At the moment, in a conference hall, Joe muzer sits at the top of the table, listening to his chief designer exining all the information of the hotel to several distinguished guests. As well as the advanced elements, all the guests here feel very surprised. Qiao muzer''s eyes do not show surprise in these exmations. even though he is very young, his joy and anger have gone out of shape, and his calm expression. It is impossible to guess what he is thinking. At this time, one of his female assistants leaned down to him and said, "President Qiao, several important guests have arrived and are waiting for you in the lounge." Qiao Muze nodded, got up and said politely, "excuse me." With that, his slender and elegant body walked towards the outside of the conference hall. When he walked towards the direction of the meeting lounge, he saw a slender figure looking around in the corridor. Zhuang wennuan feels that the pain in her foot hasn''t disappeared. She has to find a bathroom to see if the wound can be relieved. Otherwise, she will be really finished on stage. However, this is the lounge on the second floor. As soon as she came out, she felt lost. Hearing footsteps behind him, Zhuang turned around and asked for the location of the bathroom. However, when she looked at the person, she was scared directly, even she wanted to hide. However, the man''s eyes looked at her, and narrowed a little surprised, "how is Miss Zhuang here?""I I want to know how to get to the bathroom. " Zhuang didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He looked at his assistant. "The bathroom is in this direction, miss. You can see it along the corridor." "OK!" Zhuang wennuan said, eager to leave, she immediately walked to the side, the first few steps can be normal, but the pain of her feet in a few steps, she quickly supported the wall. Just at the right time, the man''s eyes turned to look at her, just to see her supporting the wall, turning his left foot forward, his sword eyebrows wrinkled, what happened to the girl''s feet? However, Zhuang wennuan has left. She finds the bathroom, sits in the cubicle, and looks at the soles of her feet. She has a bitter face. Because of her walking all the way, the wound still has some blood stains that are not coagted. Even her socks are stained with blood. She bites her lips and wipes the blood clean. She can only face bitterly. She can''t stay in the bathroom too long either. After she has dealt with it, she goes back to the restroom. Sitting in the lounge, she dare not run around any more. LAN chunian is sending messages with her mobile phone and brother. At the moment, as soon as she sent it out, he returned, "I''mte." After reading it, LAN Chu immediately felt relieved. "OK, elder brother, you are busy and important. See youter." Yemeni''s eyes sparkled with a very uneasy luster. She wanted to meet Joe muzer now and have some romantic encounters with him. Maybe, there''s a spark of love. In a rest room, Qiao Muze met several important foreign guests. When he came out, he passed the warm ce where he had just met Zhuang. His mind immediately thought of the way she had walked just now. He felt her foot hurt, and if he didn''t remember correctly, she would perform on stage. Joe Muse thought for a moment, and said to the assistant behind him, "go to the lounge and find a girl named Zhuang Nuan. Bring her to see me." "Now?" "Yes!" Joe muzer said, and walked on. There was a temporary meeting room for him. Zhuang wennuan was resting. Soon, the door of the lounge was knocked. She saw a smart womaning in. She recognized Zhuang wennuan and said to her, "Miss Zhuang, pleasee with me. Someone wants to see you." "Who?" Zhuang wennuan blinked. He was familiar with the female assistant. "I can''t say for the moment. Pleasee with me." The female assistant is Qiao muzer''s subordinate. Recently, his rtionship with Zhuang wennuan has spread all over the world. Therefore, she can''t let people know at will. The president summoned Zhuang wennuan. "Warm, go! Maybe it''s something important. " LAN chunian said to her. And ye Manni''s eyes immediately filled with a touch of jealousy. Why does she have a premonition that it''s Joe muzer who looks for Zhuang Nuan? Because the woman in front of her is a senior assistant. Zhuang wennuan didn''t think much. She still wanted to have a rest. Now, she can only pretend toe out normally. When the female assistant was walking in front of her, she still walked with her toes for a while, and finally came to an office. The female assistant reached out to her and made a gesture of asking, "Miss Zhuang, pleasee in." Zhuang Nuan nodded and pushed the door in. She thought it might be her father''s former friend or something. Because my father used to know many friends in thepany. Unexpectedly, she walked in and saw a tall figure standing in front of the floor window. A ck formal dress, slender body line, so that he exudes a different noble spirit. Chapter 858 "You want me?" Zhuang''s warm tone cooled down, at the same time, some want to leave. Choumuze turned around, put one hand in his pocket, looked at her, then looked at her left foot, "is your foot hurt?" Zhuang''s face looked at him in shock, a little flustered, "how do you know?" "When I saw you walking, I guessed," said Joe Zhuang wennuan immediately stood up straight. "I''m ok." With that, she turned to leave. "If your feet hurt and you''re not fit for the stage, I can cancel your show." The man behind us murmured. Zhuang wennuan stopped at once. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I can go on stage. Don''t cancel." "Are you sure you can still perform on stage?" Joe Munzer can''t help worrying about her. Her feet look serious. "I can." Zhuang said firmly. "Well, if you are determined to be brave, then I wish you sess in your performance." Joe muzer finished, went to his door, opened the door, asked her out. Zhuang wennuan immediately pretended to walk out normally. When she walked for a while, she still chose tond on her toes. She didn''t know that Qiao muzer also came out, just behind her, looking at her strange walking posture. Qiao Muze didn''t expect that his kindness was rejected by her. Does this woman really want to show off? Zhuang wennuan returns to the lounge. She watches Yemeni practicing her steps alone. Obviously, she is looking forward to the performance. "Warm, who was looking for you just now!" Asked Lindsey, pretending to be curious. Zhuang wennuan immediately replied, "it''s my father''s former colleague uncle." She can only say that she is flustered, otherwise, Yemeni must beining about her again. It seems a great honor for them to meet Joe muzer. Zhuang warm carefully felt the pain under her feet, she could only jump first and then heal. After a while, Zhou Tao came to tell them that they were well prepared because their performance was about to start. "President Zhou, our steel pipe is OK!" "No problem, it has been designed. You can jump boldly!" The expectation in Yemeni''s eyes was very strong. She asked again, "did you see Mr. Qiao Muze?" Zhou Tao immediately smiled, "I saw him in front of the stage just now!" Yemeni took a look at the time immediately. "We are in the second scene. We are going to go on stage soon. I will see him soon." Yemeni did not hide her love for Joe muzer. At the same time, LAN chunian looks at Zhuang Nuan''s expression. At the moment, she really doesn''t want Ye Manni to step in. Instead, she wants Zhuang Nuan to be a couple with Joe muzer. However, Zhuang Nuan''s thoughts at this moment are all on her feet. Moreover, Qiao Muze''s talk about canceling the performance just now also blocked her heart. If it''s going to be cancelled, Yemeni will me her. The guests outside are almost there. They are held in a veryrge and luxurious hall of the hotel. Originally, therge stage design, lighting and sound are all top-notch. Therefore, this performance is also of great standard. All the members of the group came to the backstage to prepare. The pain in Zhuang''s feet was still a while. Instead of stopping, it was more serious than before. I don''t know if it''s a psychological rtionship. "Well, there are all very important guestsing today. You all need to perform well and not let them down." Zhou Tao is preparing again. Zhuang Nuan is biting her red lips, and there is a pain in her eyes. But at the moment, no one finds her expression. They''re all preparing for the stage. LAN Chu Nian is nervous. She hopes that her eldest brother hasn''t arrived yet. In this way, she can win the jump. Blue Chu Nian is just imagining that in the parking lot outside the hall, the parking space reserved for blue Qian Hao alone, his handsome sports car has fallen into it. LAN Qianhao is working and watching his sister''s performance. He still chose thetter. He can put it on at work, but he can''t miss this little guy''s performance. So, at this moment, he hurriedly arrived here, hoping he hadn''t missed it. He walked into the elevator and went straight to therge performance hall on the third floor. The host opened the stage with very infectious words and introduced the design concept of the hotel. After that, in order to rx, he started the first performance and was a very excellent singer. There are also many senior people whoe here, and their appreciation vision is different from that of young people, so they like such sentimental songs. Among them, the younger generation is not the only one. The next song is to cater to the hearts of young people. It''s Zhuang Nuan''s team. The first song ends in a beautiful melody.Then, the lights dimmed a little bit, and there were four steel pipes rising up automatically on the stage, very attractive heartbeat. In the middle of the table, qiaomuze''s figure sits in the middle. This time, qiaos are the only one present. His parents are still abroad. There are also major shareholders of Joyce group, but he is the leader. Qiao Muze''s eyes were fixed on the stage, and his heart was already worried about Zhuang''s warm feet. The rhythm of the music sounded, only four girls with handsome steps came out from the lights. They don''t have too attractive clothes, quite handsome clothes, and give people a fashion atmosphere. Zhuang warm warm this time, already could not care about the foot pain, she only has the present performance. And yeoman Ni even if wearing a handsome leather suit, but, what she jumped out, or sexy and charming, however, Zhuang warm and blue first read to give people a kind of, but it is ascetic like atmosphere. Even though their movements are a little sexy, their eyes are not seduced, which is veryfortable. Blue Chu Nian is rotating. A beam of cold light hits her. She sees the ugly elder brother sitting under the stage. She can hardly hold the steel tube by her hand. Zhuang warm body, also has a very big pressure, fortunately, she has been in the back, so as long as her actions are unified, the light will also hide some of her stiffness. Somehow, she felt that there was a very strong gaze on her on the stage, which made her ufortable. She knew that it was Joe Munzer''s. was he staring at her feet? Zhuang wennuan has endured all the pain. She has done many actions with her toes. Finally, their music melody is close to the end. As the hottest women''s groupbination, the audience under the stage still enjoy it very much. Thest action is to show off Yemeni''s soft body. She deliberately asks them toplete a very difficult air rotation at the end. LAN Chu Nian and Linxi can finish it, but Zhuang Nuan is more difficult. During the practice, she barely passes. Now, her feet hurt so much that she can''t use any force. Plus, she has a cold sweat now, and even her face is white. This point, others did not find, Qiao Muze but in the dim light, saw her several painful expressions, he was upset, this woman really care about a performance? Watching her climb up the steel pipe and prepare for the final rotation to fall, his heart string is taut, he hopes she won''t have an ident. Zhuang warm just a climb steady, body a shudder, this makes the palm of the hand can not use power, she eximed, feel the body fall. The palm of her hand broke away from the steel pipe, and her tightly bound leg was suddenly out of bnce. She fell down from a ce one meter and two high. This scene also happens to be the end of the music freeze frame time. When everyone was shocked, he stepped onto the stage quickly, walked to Zhuang warm''s side, leaned down, and then picked up the girl lying on the ground and walked to the backstage direction. Ye Manni and Lin Xi, LAN chunian are all shocked. But looking at the man on stage, ye Manni once again sees that Zhuang Nuan has been taken care of by Qiao Muze. This time, she is not only wearing clothes, but holding them in her arms. Qiao Muze is backstage. He sees the male host who is going to go on stage. He says in a low voice, "exin on stage. She is hurt and forgives the guest." This is for the sake of Zhuang''s reputation. The host immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll exin it to the guests." Zhuang warm forehead full of cold sweat, shrink in the arms of men, it seems very poor, but in the eyes of men, she also some deserved. Chapter 859 Ye Manni and Lin Xi, and LAN chunian all came to the backstage quickly. Except that LAN chunian really cared about Zhuang Nuan, ye Manni and Lin Xi wanted to know what tricks Zhuang Nuan yed to make Qiao Muze treat her like this. However, when they arrived backstage, Qiao Muze and Zhuang wennuan were gone, and they had already left. "What''s the matter with warmth? She seemed to have fallen down just now. " LAN Chu read anxiously wringing his hands and worried. Ye Manni curled her lips and sneered, "she has so many tricks. In order to get close to Qiao Muze, she has used all kinds of tricks." "Yes." Lindsey, with her arms around her, agreed. "You all misunderstood. I think before we went on stage, there was something hidden from us. Maybe she was not well." LAN chunian exined. "At the beginning, you are the only one who believes her so simply. You don''t know her mind is very important! You must not be deceived by her usual pretense of kindness. " Lindsey advised. Blue Chu read to shake his head, "I know warm is not such a person." At this time, you can hear the host is exining the ident just now from the backstage. When Yemeni and Linxi both feel funny after listening, the host even said that Zhuang Nuan had juste here to perform after the concert, and he still had the injury from hard practice, so he just fell down unexpectedly. This kind of saying is just for Zhuang Nuan. Yemeni and Lindsey just think it''s funny. The host did it just to protect their reputation and not to beughed at. When LAN Chu Nian was thinking about where Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze would go, it was cold. He walked into LAN Qianhao in a door behind him. His face was worried at the moment. "How about you, Chu Nian?" Just now, the difficulty of pole dancing can be imagined. Even if she didn''t fall down, it would be very tiring to do it. "Big brother." There was a sh of panic in LAN Chu Nian''s eyes. She was afraid that he would scold her. However, LAN Qianhao suddenly reached out, took her small hand, and went out to the side door. Lindsey looked at the LED Blue Chu Nian enviously. She didn''t even say hello, which made her feel a little lost. At the moment, the elevator stops on the fifty eighth floor. In the elevator, Qiao Muze''s arms, hugs Zhuang wennuan. Zhuang wennuan has something wrong with her. She feels that her feet are thick, sticky and warm, and her head is dizzy. But she knew who was holding her. "Let me down Joe Munzer, you put me down I don''t want you to hold me. " Zhuang warm in the weak pleading. Qiao Muze, however, was pretty and tense. Without saying a word, he carried her into a room, a private suite belonging to him. He put her on the sofa and quickly went to get his medicine chest. Because he smelled a bloody smell from her, her feet should be bleeding. Zhuang wennuan is lying on the sofa. She only feels dizzy. I don''t know if she hit the floor with her back brain just when she fell down. In a word, she is not very conscious. Qiao Muzees over with the medicine box, squats in front of her, reaches out and takes off her left boot. When he takes off, Zhuang Nuan feels a sharp pain, which makes her low cry. When Qiao Muze takes off her boots, he sees the white cotton socks she is wearing, which are covered with bloodstains. In his eyes, she has a small foot full of blood, but also some startling feeling. Zhuang wennuan also faints and staggers to support the elbow toe over to have a look, this look, she is more dizzy, she some faints blood. His sword eyebrow tightly tightened, took off the sock for her, dipped the hemostasis ball with Nie Zi into the disinfectant water, wiped it for her, at the same time, found the wound in the center of the sole of the foot. Although the wound is not big, because it is on the sole te, every strength of her will aggravate the bleeding of the wound. It''s no wonder she didn''t bleed at the thought of jumping on stage. As he cleaned the wound for her, he looked up and stared at her. He didn''t have a good airway. "Are you going to stop this foot?" "Yes!" Zhuang warm some childish answer. "Dare youe on stage?" Joe Muse thought of giving her a chance, but she refused. Zhuang wennuan was speechless, but when the cold potion touched the wound, she hissed and took a few deep breaths, even breathing. "It hurts?" Qiao Muze squints to ask. "What do you say?" Zhuang Nuan is biting her red lips. At the moment, she is painting her make-up. She looks at him like a pair of eyes, like the fox spirit in the ancient mountains and wild forests. When Qiao Muze touched her eyes, she couldn''t help tensing her body. Her heart seemed to be hit by a soft force. Even though he met her only twice, he had been paying close attention to her for three years, so this woman had some special significance for him. "Need me to be light?" Joe Muse asked again. Zhuang wennuan bit his lips, thinking, do you still need to say? But the sole of the foot really hurts! She nodded.Choumuze gently put on the hemostasis ball for her, and wrapped a jade like foot with gauze for her. After finishing, he handled her shoes and socks, threw a pair of soft slippers in front of her, and warned, "lie still for the time being." Zhuang wennuan is too tired to move. She nods and lies on the sofa. However, her heart is in the weak, why to save her, and he? Can''t you change it? She really didn''t want to owe him. LAN Chu Nian is pulled by LAN Qianhao all the way into the elevator. At this moment, LAN Qianhao has brought her into his room. LAN Chu read a small face taut, like a child doing something wrong, waiting for an adult reprimand. LAN Qianhao''s eyes really looked at her angrily. "Am I too indulgent? How dare you even dance this kind of dance? " "Blue early read blinked an eye immediately, small voice refutes a way," this also is nothing! " "I don''t care if others jump, but you are my sister, I won''t let you jump." LAN Qianhao''s eyes warned him severely. "Why? I really need all kinds ofpensation in this industry! Besides, it''s just a normal action! " Blue Chu Nian still says injustice for himself. LAN Qianhao looked at her and dared to talk back. He bit her thin lips and scolded her angrily, "what if it was you who fell down just now? What''s the matter? How can I tell my parents? " LAN Chu Nian was immediately shocked and blinked. He didn''t dare to speak. Isn''t brother angry that she didn''t dance like this, but worried that she would fall down? "By the way, how warm is it? Did you see her? " Blue Chu read and asked him. "Isn''t she carried away by muzer? You don''t have to worry about him. " LAN Qianhao has tofort her. "Blue Chu read to breathe a breath, had to assure elder brother way," good, I do not dance after pole dance After listening to LAN Qianhao, she looks better and appreciates her dress carefully. The ck tights, the ck short leather pants, the boots, and her today''s make-up make-up give off a wild atmosphere on LAN Chu Nian. It''s like a sexy little wild cat. It''s an urge to catch. Blue Chu read a pair of big eyes blinking, looking at big brother staring at himself, some hair in his heart, immediately lowered his head and looked at him, "I''m dressed today, but I don''t show it! You can''t even dress like this! " Blue Qian Hao is depressed. She can''t see what she''s thinking. It is also because of his sternness that she has formed a shadow. It seems that if he looks at her more, he is looking for some reason to educate her. This feeling, blue Qian Hao is really helpless, he really doesn''t want to leave a stern big brother in her heart. "It looks good." LAN Qianhao tries to be warm and kind. Blue Chu read to him this kind of words, suddenly smile, "eldest brother, do you mean I wear so good-looking?"? Really? " Blue thousand Hao nods, "good." LAN Chu thought that he didn''t me her, but praised her. He couldn''t help being rxed. Only then did he notice that the scenery here was beautiful and spectacr. The sea level in the distance seemed to be nearby. "Wow! It''s beautiful! Brother, can we live here tonight and enjoy the night view? " LAN Chu Nian wanted to live here immediately. Chapter 860 "Of course, there are two rooms here. You can choose at will!" LAN Qianhao is here to experience his friend''s Hotel today. "I''ll choose the guest bed!" LAN Chu went to see her room with a smile. Blue Qianhao sits on the sofa, his eyes twinkling with aplex color. In Qiao Muze''s room, others have left. Zhuang wennuan hasin down for a while, and the whole person is awake. She sits up and looks at the bound feet. She really dare not move around now. Just now she saw it. It was because she walked that the wound was bleeding. Zhuang warm raised his eyes and looked at the decoration of the whole luxury suite, which is very stylish, just right luxury, but also shows a kind of male atmosphere, the main dark color, giving people a cold and hard feeling. Is this the room in the hotel? How does it look? It''s not like it! It''s like this man''s private house. She guessed it right. No matter which hotel in the world, jomunze''s hotel has a room dedicated to him, which is not for external use. At the moment, in a backstage lounge, Yemeni and Linxi are sitting in it, they are absent-minded. Yemeni is walking around with her arms around, thinking about where Zhuang Nuan is now and what kind of treatment she has received. But Linxi is holding her chin, and her mind is just the figure of blue Qianhao. At the moment when he came in, her heart was about to jump out. Blue Qianhao is a rare kind. It gives people a warm feeling at a nce. He has a special perfect temperament. He belongs to a man who is not only handsome and masculine, but also delicate. Lindsey is going to be crazy about him. "When do you want toe down?" Asked Lindsey curiously. "I also want to know where Zhuang Nuan is hiding now! She didn''t bring her cell phone on purpose! Just don''t want us to disturb her. " Yemeni said angrily. However, what happened just now is too fast. How can Zhuang warm get her cell phone? But Yemeni is to me her. Zhou Tao came in, he was also very helpless, fortunately, nothing happened this time, the host perfectly round the ident, and everyone saw Qiao Muze personally took Zhuang Nuan away, so they all knew the belly name. At this moment, Joe Munzer has returned to his position, watching the performance on the stage, his mind, but in the room of the girl. After thinking about it, he waved to Yang Li, another female assistant of his own, and told her to go back to his room and take care of Zhuang Nuan. Yang Li immediately went back to his room at hismand. Zhuang wennuan was lying and wanted to sleep for a while. When she heard the opening of the door, she immediately sat up and watched a tall and capable womane in. She recognized that she was Qiao muzer''s assistant. "Hello! Miss Zhuang, is there anything ufortable? " Yang Li asked with a smile. "Thank you. I''m fine." Zhuang warm warm smile answer a sentence. "Joe can''t leave now, so I''ll take care of you. Do you want something to drink?" Yang Li asked her. Zhuang wennuan is really thirsty. "I want to have a ss of water." Yang Li poured her a cup of warm water. She lowered her head to check her feet. Zhuang wennuan was holding the cup. She was helpless about what happened to her. After drinking the water, Zhuang wennuan felt that she should not stay in this man''s room. She wanted to go back to the team. "Miss, can you help me down?" Zhuang wennuan asked Yang Li. Yang Li smiled and shook her head. "Miss Zhuang, you have hurt your foot. You''d better rest here." Joe didn''t say she was allowed to leave. "No, my league members must be worried about me. I have to go down." Zhuang warm just felt very ufortable in his room. Yang Li was also embarrassed and said, "well, I can''t make up my mind. Miss Zhuang, we Joe are always so kind to you. Don''t brush his kindness!" Yang Li looks at the girl in front of her. She looks really beautiful. No wonder Qiao is always interested in her. Zhuang wennuan''s legs can''t really work hard now. She has cracked the wound. If she still wants this foot to recover in the future, she shouldn''t move around. She had to lean back again. Yang Li saw that she wanted to rest. She said, "do you need my help to go back to your room and rest?" "No, I''ll leaveter." Zhuang wennuan doesn''t want to go to Qiao Muze''s bed. "The decoration of your hotel room is very special." Zhuang asked curiously. "Miss Zhuang, this room is not the decoration style of our hotel suite. It is specially designed for our general manager Qiao. It belongs to him alone and is not open to the outside world." Zhuang warm slightly surprised. "Miss Zhuang, if you have anything special to know about our Joe, you can ask me. As long as I know, I will tell you." Yang Li sat down with a smile. Zhuang wennuan shook his head and his face was slightly hot. "No, I don''t want to know him."At the moment, LAN Chu Nian stayed in the elder brother''s room for a while. She still wanted to see if the vi was warmer. She left the hotel room. When she walked into the lounge, Lindsey immediately looked behind her. There was no blue and white figure. "For the first time, why are you the only one toe down, and your eldest brother didn''te down with you?" Asked Lindsey curiously. "My eldest brother is resting in the hotel. Is it still warm?" LAN Chu Nian asked in surprise. "Can she give up?" Yemeni lost a mocking look. Blue Chu read to sit down, some worried way, "I hope it''s OK, what''s the matter with her?" "What else can you do? Pretend! She knew that Qiao Muze was under the stage. If she didn''t fall, how could Qiao Muze hold her on the stage? " The more Yemeni thinks about it, the more likely it is. However, LAN chunian does not agree. Linxi sat next to her and asked with a smile, "first time, is your big brother staying in this hotel tonight?" "Yes! My big brother and I decided to live here. " "Then let''s ask President Zhou for two rooms for us! I want to live here too! " "Maybe it''s just an ordinary room, where can I live in the presidential suite like the first time I read it!" Yemeni sneered at herself. "Even if it''s an ordinary room, it''s an honor!" Linxi just thought that if she lived here, she would have a chance to see LAN Qianhao, for example, a door or something in the evening. LAN Chu thought and chuckled, "I''m just taking my big brother''s blessing! Otherwise, I can''t live. " "I''m so envious of you! To be honest, I really like your big brother. He''s hardworking, excellent and handsome. " Linxi''s eyes are full of admiration for LAN Qianhao, and at the same time, they are full of hints for LAN Chu. LAN Chu read more simple mind, heard that she likes, she immediately shook her head and said, "my eldest brother is not easy to get along with, he will pick up my problems all day." Lindsey really felt jealous. If blue Qianhao picked up something wrong, she would change everything for him as long as he liked it. "Is it?" "Yes! When I was in high school, I came back from eating kebabs with my friend. He would never allow me to eat kebabs at the stall outside, but they are really delicious. I really want to eat them again. " When blue Chu thought of the taste, he began to drool. "You! It''s only you, the richdy, who used to eat on the street at any time. " Blue early read lips, eyes twinkling look forward to, "and so one day, I must go to eat once." "For the first time, can you find the warmth, see where she is and call her down?" Ye Manni said to her that she hoped blue chunian could bring down the warmth of Zhuang. "Er! This My eldest brother said that we don''t have to worry about Joe muzer taking care of her. " LAN Chu doesn''t want to disturb. She hoped that Zhuang Nuan would be with Joe muzer! Ye Manni has no choice but to be helpless. Who makes LAN chunian''s mind so simple? I don''t understand her at all. The jealousy and hatred in her heart, like the blue initial reading, can not understand at all. Only when she loves a man one day and loves him crazy, can she understand how much hatred she has in her heart when other women possess that man. LAN Chu Nian really doesn''t understand. She doesn''t even know what love is. In her life, there are only music, dance, sister friendship and team spirit. Chapter 861 Zhuang wennuan has been sitting in Qiao Muze''s room for more than an hour, and Yang Li has been apanying her. Although she doesn''t chat much, the atmosphere is very good. Finally, there was a push outside the door. Yang Li got up quickly. He was the only one who could enter the room except her. Because she is the one who does the room cleaning and so on. She won''t let outsiders in. "President Qiao." Yang Li greeted the man who came in respectfully. Zhuang wennuan immediately turned to look at the direction of the gate behind him, only to see Qiao Muze''s slender figure step in, his eyes also look over. And Zhuang warm bumped together without prevention, Zhuang warm first flurried to move back to the eyes, do not want to look at him. "Then I''ll go out first." Yang Li left very wisely. Qiao Muze came over. He sat on the sofa opposite Zhuang Nuan, and his eyes fell on her feet. "Is it still painful? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No, can you let me go back to my team?" Zhuang wants to leave here. Joe muzer shook his head. "Don''t worry, they won''t leave. They will live here tonight. It''s better not to run around with your feet." If you let her go to the team, you can''t get good care. He wants to let her stay here until the night, or let her stay here for the night. Zhuang Nuan bit his red lips and looked at the man across the street. "I''m very grateful for your help twice. I don''t want to owe you any more. You help twice. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future." Choumuze picked a beautiful eyebrow peak and said in a low voice, "I didn''t want you to repay me, I just help you, you don''t want to go to your heart." "No, I will repay you. I don''t want to owe you." Zhuang warm is very firm. After hearing this, Qiao Muze couldn''t help thinking ofughing. His thin lips were also hooked up? Do you really want to repay me? " Zhuang warm warm looked at his smile, not from the heart some bad premonition, she quickly corrected, also let him not misunderstand. "What I say in return is not what you think." With that, her face turned red. Where did the man want to go. Qiao Muze''s smile, but also seriously a few points, "I did not want you to repay, I do notck women." After hearing this, Zhuang wennuan could not help but make a mockery of him. There must be a lot of women for him. At the moment, when she was with him, she felt ufortable. "Well, you''d better not think so. I can repay anything, but it''s not like that." Zhuang warm also has the bottom line. Qiao Muse squinted and thought, "if you really want to repay me so much, then I put forward a request. I hope you can think about it." "You said." "Don''t sue me. I can help you find out the truth about your father." Proposed by chomuze. Zhuang warm eyes immediately stare round a few minutes, she almost don''t want to think, "no way." "Miss Zhuang, I can assure you that I have nothing to do with my father and thepany''s death of your father." Zhuang warm eyes a red, "you said it doesn''t matter it doesn''t matter? Can a murderer say it out loud when he kills someone? " Qiao Muze''s handsome face immediately sank a few points, although her truth is not wrong, but the meaning of her words still made him unhappy. "Zhuang Nuan, please pay attention. My father and your father were very close friends. I can guarantee that my father has nothing to do with this matter." Zhuang wennuan is biting her teeth. Now she has no evidence. She doesn''t want to me anyone. She can''t me anyone. She sniffs and says, "OK, I won''t say anything. I also hope my parents die. It has nothing to do with yourpany and your family. I just need a real face." Qiao Muze''s eyes were not as warm as before. He got up and said, "even if that is the case, then I don''t need to be kind. You can investigate your father''s affairs at any time, and I won''t prevent you from suing me, but I can also tell you that Qiao Muze won''t allow you toe here at will." "What do you mean?" Zhuang wennuan raised her head and looked at the man who stood up. His height made her have a strong sense of oppression. But she didn''t want to be afraid of him. "I hope you can afford a goodwyer," he said Finish saying, he ns to leave, Zhuang warm a hurry, hurriedly also get up, also do not want to hold him. She just instinctively wants to get out of here. However, she just got up and stepped on the ground. She forgot that her foot was hurting! Even if she touches the floor a little, she will faint with pain. "Ah!" She murmured, and the whole man fell forward because of his strength. The man who was a few steps away from her immediately turned around and saw the body she was about to fall. He put his arms around her and immediately held her in his arms again, and his eyes shed a bit of worry unconsciously."Let go of me." Zhuang Nuan is crying and struggling. He doesn''t need his arms. Choumuze frowned, put her back on the sofa, and took a step back. "Except here, you are not allowed to go anywhere today." "You I have personal freedom. " "Don''t you want to repay me? Then stay till nine o''clock tonight. It''s only in my room, not anywhere. " Man''s overbearingmand. Zhuang warm slightly gapes at the eyes, what is the way to repay? She hasn''t heard of it. "You..." What does Zhuang want to say? The man has stopped her. "If you dare to leave here, I really want you tomit yourself." Zhuang wennuan was immediately frightened to his chest, and a look of frightened birds said, "you You rascal. " Qiao Muze looked at her expression, instead, he was satisfied. "I''ll have lunch delivered. I have something else to do in the afternoon. You''d better not run around. Your feet are your own." Then he went to the door and opened it. Zhuang wennuan is sitting on the sofa. The whole person is stunned and confused. How could this happen? Why does he have to ask her to stay here? Zhuang wennuan''s head hurt, but she couldn''t think of it. Just now, her foot hurt, but the man held her in time, which saved her from more pain. At the moment, in the lounge on the second floor, Zhou Tao came here with a good cancetion. He just got the news. All the artists whoe here to perform today can enjoy the room service here and stay here tonight. Yeoman and Ni, who heard the news, were both overjoyed. "President Zhou, who said that? Is it allowed by jomunze? " "This is Mr. Qiao''s hotel. He needs to nod in a moment." Said Zhou Tao. Yemeni immediately happily shook her fist, as if it was Qiao Muze who promised her to stay. "That''s great. He must want to take care of us, too." Yemeni murmured. And Lindsey is also very happy, so she can go to visit blue Chu tonight. In this way, she can dress sexy and appear in front of blue Qianhao. "There is also good news. There will be a dinner party here tonight. You can go to the dinner party and have a fun. When you are tired, go back to have a rest." "Wow! Really? And dinner, my God! But we don''t have beautiful evening dresses! " Lindsey was immediately excited and worried about her loss. "It''s too early for you to prepare." "Mr. Zhou, can I get reimbursement?" "All right! I''ll reimburse you for the rent. " Zhou Tao is also very happy today. With a concert just finished, thepany has money. Yemeni and Lindsey were immediately overjoyed, so they could participate in this evening. "Let''s go to the dress shop in the city center and choose two beautiful ones." "OK, let''s go." The two quickly picked up the bag and went out happily. In this case, Zhou Tao also called LAN chunian. Because Zhuang wennuan''s mobile phone is still at the assistant''s office, and she can''t be contacted, and her foot is injured, Zhou Tao didn''t look for her. With Qiao Muze taking care of her, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Moreover, Qiao Muze is also a gentleman and won''t do anything to Zhuang Nuan. Chapter 862 LAN Chu Nian is very happy after she answers Zhou Tao''s phone in her room. She came out of the guest bedroom and saw the man who was working on the sofa. She immediately sat down with a smile. "Big brother, there will be a party tonight! I want to participate. " Blue Qian Hao knocks the hand of Jian pan to stop, looks at her, "then you are going to wear this to participate?" "Oh! Yeah! I need another evening dress. What can I do? " Blue early read a face distressed think. LAN Qianhao had to appease her, "you have a good rest! I will ask the dress shop to send you a set, and the jewelry will be sent from our head office. " "No, I can''t use the jewelry in the shop. I can''t afford to lose it or break it!" Blue early read to drum cheek Gang son to say, although the home is jewelry business. But she never touched it. LAN Qianhao can''t help but Chuchi with augh. "Your name is LAN chunian. Your name is LAN. You are not an outsider. If you lose it, you will lose it. If you do, I won''t scold you. What are you depressed about?" LAN Chu read to listen to the words so loved, she can''t help grinning again, "really? Brother, when have you been so kind to me? " Blue thousand Hao is not from some of chagrin of staree over, "when am I bad to you?" "Sometimes!" said LAN Chu with a smile "Even if I''m not good to you, it''s because I want to be good to you." "Er! What is the reason for that? " LAN Chu blinked and couldn''t understand. "For example, if you eat instant noodles, I don''t allow you to eat them. It''s also for your health''s sake. I don''t want you to eat junk food." LAN Qianhao exins to her. "Noodles are delicious!" LAN Chu Nian''s face was very serious, but he ordered, "no eating." "All right! Elder brother, if you don''t take care of me too strictly, my life will be more wonderful. " Blue early read stuffy unhappy finish, get up to the balcony. Behind her, blue Qian Hao''s eyes fell on her slender figure with a slight sigh. Did he really care too much? Is it annoying her? LAN Chu Nian stretched out on the balcony, then turned back to the man on the sofa and asked, "big brother, do you know the phone number in chamuzer''s room? Can you pull out the inner line! I want to find warmth. " Blue thousand Hao should a sentence, "can, you pull three 9 try!" Blue early read to stand but return to the room, go to pull three 9. At the moment, Zhuang wennuan is bored in Qiao muzer''s room. Suddenly, she is shocked by a phone call. She has a premonition, as if this is to find her. She sprang to her feet and went to the small desk where she was answering the phone. She reached for it. "Hello!" "Hello, warm, it''s me, first time." That Duan LAN says happily. "First reading, it''s you. Great. Where are you now?" Zhuang warm warm can contact the team member, also is very happy. "I''m with my brother. They''re in the lounge. How are you? Did you hurt your leg? " LAN Chu Nian asked with concern at that end. "I have bleeding on the soles of my feet. It''s not easy to walk." "Ah! It''s so serious! What''s going on? " LAN Chu Nian asked. Zhuang wennuan had to say that there was a small spear nail at the bottom of his shoes when he put on his shoes in the morning. After hearing this, LAN Chu was very distressed. "Warm, you should have told us. Maybe we can cancel the show." Said LAN Chu Nian. "I don''t want to disappoint them. They want to have the show." Zhuang Nuan sighs that her rtionship with Yemeni has be so rigid that she doesn''t want to make it worse. "You are so stupid. Of course, your feet are important! We will all understand. " Said LAN Chu Nian. Zhuang wennuan smiled and said, "it''s OK. Now I''ve got my feet covered with medicine." "Did Joe Munzer personally administer the medicine for you?" That end blue reads to smile to ask at the beginning. Zhuang wennuan doesn''t like people who are flustered. She just has a hot face and doesn''t deserve to be so happy. "Yes, it''s him." "Wow! Warm, I think he is super good to you! Does he really like you! " LAN Chu read and asked with a smile. Zhuang wennuan immediately stops her from misunderstandings. "At first, it''s not what you think. There is no rtionship between him and me." LAN Chu read at that end, still don''t believe, "warm, he can''t treat you for no reason!"! I must like you. " "For the first time, don''t discuss it. I''m in his room now. Can youe and pick me up and leave?" Zhuang wennuan still wants to leave here, even if Qiao Muze''s threat, she is not afraid. "Do you want me toe here? Good! Then I''lle now. " LAN Chu Nian also wants to see her foot injury. "I''m in chamuzer''s private room, but I don''t know which floor or room it is.""Never mind. I''ll ask my brother." LAN Chu said a word offort and hung up. When LAN Chu finished hanging up, he went to LAN Qianhao''s face. "Brother, I want to ask you something. Do you know where Qiao muzer''s private room is?" Blue Qian Hao''s face immediately changed in surprise for a few seconds, "what do you want to know about muzer''s private room?" I don''t think this little girl has adored Mu Ze! "It''s warm in his room! I''m going to see her. She''s hurt her foot. " Said LAN Chu Nian. LAN Qianhao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t the event he thought happened. "It should be on our floor. Go to a house without a number and knock on it." LAN Chu said happily, "really? OK, I''ll go out and look for it. " LAN Qianhao is now busy with the work in his hand, and he can''t apany her, so she has to find it. LAN Chu read out and found a door without a door number, but it was very atmospheric. She reached out and knocked. Zhuang Nuan, who is in the door of the room, jumps over to open the door for her. When the door opened, LAN Chu Nian immediately held her, "are you OK with your feet! Let me see. Don''t move. " Zhuang wennuan sits on the sofa, and LAN chunian looks at the bandaged look for her. "Warm, you must take good care of your injury now, and protect it." She''s a musician. She can''t have any physical problems. Zhuang warms his head. "I know." LAN Chu thought about Qiao Muze''s room. "It''s a hotel indeed. Even his private room is so luxurious and grand." "First read, let me go down! I don''t want to stay here. " Said Zhuang Nuan. "Warm, how can you go down! Isn''t itfortable for you to stay here? Take a rest. " "No, I don''t want to stay here." Zhuang warm feels depressed. "All right! I''ll help you down. " LAN chunian had to promise her. With the help of LAN chunian, Zhou Tao was very worried when she saw her foot hurt so badly when they returned to the waiting room arranged by the team. "Warm, from now on, you can take care of the wound on your feet and do nothing." "OK, President Zhou, I will." Said Zhuang Nuan. "It''s almost time for dinner. I''ll have your meal sent here!" "Good." At the moment, Qiao Muze is greeting guests from all over the world in a high-end restaurant. He thinks of the warmth of Zhuang, and asks Yang Li to deliver the meal immediately. After Yang Li brought in the meal, she found that Zhuang wennuan was not in the room. She called Qiao Muze to report. "Hello, Mr. Qiao, Miss Zhuang has left." Qiao Muze''s eyes sank slightly. "Leave? She''s gone? " "She should still be in the hotel, but not in your room." "Well, I see." After Qiao Muze hung up Yang Li''s phone, he immediately dialed Zhou Tao. "Hello, Mr. Qiao." Zhou Tao picked it up very quickly. "Is Zhuang Nuan with you?" "Yes, it''s warm and fresh in the lounge. Her feet. Thank you Joe for taking care of them." "Well, she''ll take care of you and take good care of her for me." Qiao Muze ordered. Hearing this, Zhou Tao knew that Zhuang Nuan''s position in Qiao Muze''s heart was really different. "Well, I''ll take care of it." Zhou Tao finished, and hung up at that end. He still doesn''t know what level of rtionship Zhuang wennuan has with Qiao Muze. He just felt that Zhuang was really lucky to get the care of Qiao Muze. After dinner, Zhuang Nuan is going to go home. However, Zhou Tao hopes that she will stay ande hometer, because he is also entertaining some guests and can''t get away. Zhuang wennuan can only wait. It''s just past three o''clock. At the door of the rest room, ye Manni and her husbande in. They have already selected their dresses and put them in their room. "Oh! Who is this! Atst, I''m willing to leave Qiao muzer''s side! " Ye Manni sneered. "Don''t do that. Your warm feet are hurt." LAN chunian exined immediately. "It''s early andte. It''s just today. We''ve danced so many times. She''s all right. Zhuang warm, you''re so resourceful!" Said Lindsey in a strange way. Chapter 863 Zhuang warm warm face to Ye Manni two people''s misunderstanding, she is silent, do not want to exin, because the exnation is redundant. LAN Chu Nian also wanted to exin. He was pulled by Zhuang Nuan. "Chu Nian, I want to go home. Would you please ask the driver to give me a ride?" "Well, it''s still early. I''ll take you back." Said LAN Chu Nian, holding Zhuang Nuan up and leaving. Yemeni and Lindsey watched her feet bandaged and dressed in a pair of hotel slippers. They didn''t want to sympathize with her even though they believed she was really hurt. Zhuang wennuan is helped out by LAN chunuan. The driver has parked at the door of the hotel and waited for her. Zhuang wennuan sits in the back seat. LAN chunuanforts her and says, "warm, don''t put the words of Minnie and Xiaoxi in your heart." "I''m fine, first time. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhuang wennuan smiled. Now she just wants to go home quietly and have a rest. Zhuang wennuan returned home. Her grandmother saw that her foot was hurt, and she was extremely distressed. Zhuang wennuan only said that she had been stabbed by a small nail. She dared not say that because she didn''t pay attention, so much blood came out of her foot. LAN Chu Nian went back to the hotel. Tonight, there is a very grand dinner party here! Except for Zhuang wennuan, people and guests whoe to the show can attend. The dinner is held at seven o''clock. In the luxurious banquet hall, everything shows the luxury and brilliance of the upper ss. When ye Manni saw that Zhuang Nuan was not here, her heart began to ripple. She thought that her chance woulde, and that Joe muzer would appear at the party tonight. Around eight o''clock, blue Qianhao''s arm, holding blue chunian, came here. Blue chunian''s aura of the richdy was also very good, and her sweet and charming was herbel. She is veryfortable with every movement and smile. Today, a young foreign male guest here is very interested in her. He saw her doing pole dancing at the opening ceremony in the morning, and he was amazed. He wanted to find a chance to meet her. Linxi looks at LAN Qianhao. Her eyes don''t want to move away from him for a moment. She immediatelyes forward to say hello. LAN Qianhao nodded to her and said to the blue Chu, "would you like to apany me to say hello to some friends in the mall?" When LAN Chu heard this, she shook her head. "I won''t go." She doesn''t like to mix this kind of scene. She is not good at it. She will be very embarrassed and bored. LAN Qianhao doesn''t force her. He lets her eat, drink and have fun at the dinner party alone. He goes to chat with his interested business friends. When LAN chunian was alone, there was a very gentlemanly and elegant young maning over. He was one meter eight five, a very straight suit, and he had thick blonde hair. With the unique deep three-dimensional facial features of the west, he was a very handsome and charming Western handsome man. "Hi, miss. How do you do? May I know you?" He inquired in less fluent Chinese. LAN Chu read to turn around, some uncertain smile asked, "are you saying hello to me?" The man couldn''t help smiling brightly. "Yes, I''m talking to you." As he said this, he introduced himself in English. LAN Chu read that his English was good, so hemunicated with him in English. The Western handsome guy in front of her is Jerry. She is one of the participating designers. When LAN cunian heard that he also participated in the design of the hotel, she immediately marveled and adored. "Wow! How are you! " Jerry smiled shyly. "I happen to love architectural design. It''s a great honor to participate in this design." The admiration in blue Chu Nian''s eyes was still very obvious. He chatted with Jerry. Linxi wanted to take LAN cunian to talk with LAN Qianhao, but she turned around and saw that LAN cunian was talking with a man. She was not interested in other handsome guys here, just wanted to get close to LAN Qianhao. LAN Qianhao is talking. She is elegant and persistent in the hand of the wine ss. While tasting the wine, she looks for the blue first thought through the edge of the ss. However, when his eyes were fixed on a smile, and her big bright eyes were smiling at a Western man, almost choking him with a sip of wine. He quickly swallowed a mouthful of red wine and narrowed his eyes dangerously. What is this little guy doing? Talking so much to a man? At the moment, LAN chunian not only smiles, but also actively chats with him. In his eyes, LAN Qianhao can see that she loves this man. There was a strong displeasure in LAN Qianhao''s heart, even a sense of anger that his things had been robbed by others. He was calm and handsome, with one hand in his pocket, and walked towards the two men and women who were talking happily. LAN Chu thought to find out that someone came to her. She turned her eyes and saw her brother who was not very good-looking. She can''t help but be startled, how is elder brother''s face so ck? Who''s offended him? "First read, I have something to look for you." LAN Qianhao said in a low voice, reaching out and pulling her away from the handsome foreign man.LAN Chu said politely, "Jerry, talk back." "OK, first time." Jerry has just learned to read her name. At this moment, it doesn''t have a deep feeling to say it. LAN Chu Nian suddenly felt the strength of sping her wrist, which made her wrist hurt. "Big brother, you hurt me." Blue Chu read to protest immediately. Blue Qian Hao pulled her to a corner of a few people, then the eyes are full of thick questioning, "who is that man? You like him? " Blue early read slightly stare at the eyes, was big brother suddenly asked silly questions, she blinked, "big brother, where do you want to go! His name is Jerry. He''s one of the designers of this hotel. I''m just talking to him. " "I see you have a good chat." In the tone of blue Qianhao, there is jealousy. "He''s funny and funny. We''re just talking." LAN Chu Nian thinks that this is just a normalmunication! Blue Qian Hao doesn''t think so. In his eyes, as long as blue Chu Nian stares at a man and smiles several times, he will think whether she likes this man or not. "Don''t talk any more. Besides, my parents have said that you are not allowed to marry far away." Blue thousand Hao lowmand. LAN Chu said with augh, "brother, where do you want to go? When did I say I was going to marry far away? " "I think the party is boring. Let''s go!" LAN Qianhao just wants to take her away. "Not boring! I think it''s good. " LAN Chu Nian still wants to stay here and y. Anyway, it''s still early. "You want to talk to this Jerry? That''s how you want to know him? " Blue thousand bright pupil converged to gather theplex light, has not pleased in the turn. Blue Chu read to listen to big brother''s tone, but also found out what, she couldn''t help but feel funny, "big brother, do you know what your tone looks like now?" Blue thousand Hao does not have good gas of counter ask a way, "resemble what?" "It''s like being jealous!" Finish saying, blue early read not from cover mouth smile, "you eat my vinegar!"! I''m your sister! " LAN Qianhao''s body was shocked severely, and he immediately tightened his face, "what are you thinking? I''m just protecting you. You''re young and don''t understand anything. Don''t be cheated. " "I''m not small." Blue Chu read a retort. "Come back to the hotel room with me." LAN Qianhao thinks that she is very unruly. Only when she is taken away from here can he feel at ease. "Elder brother, let me stay for a while!" "No way." Blue Qianhao is not allowed. So,nchunian had to be pulled out by him. Lindsey stood not far away, thinking ofing to greet him, but didn''t want to see them leave. Moreover, she has a strange feeling. Why do they hold hands every time she sees LAN Chu Nian and LAN Qianhao? Although blue Qianhao dotes on blue chunian very much, but between brother and sister, always hold hands, not very good! Lindsey couldn''t help but think about it. Maybe she thought more about it, or the blue family''s brothers and sisters really had a very good rtionship. Ye Manni has been waiting for the appearance of Qiao Muze. However, she waited from 7:00 to 8:30, and Qiao Muze was not present. She heard from a guest that Qiao Muze would note tonight. This made her heart, suddenly lost to the extreme, she clearly thought there was a chance to see him. Inexplicably, Zhuang''s warm body is in her heart again. I feel that it''s because of her that Joe muzer won''te here again. Chapter 864 LAN Chu Nian is pulled back to her hotel room by LAN Qianhao. It''s only eight o''clock. She feels very bored! She had to sit on the sofa and watch TV. LAN Qianhao took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and opened it. He poured a ss for himself. When LAN Chu Nian saw it, he immediately said, "brother, can you give me half a ss?" "What do you drink? Don''t learn to drink. " Blue Qianhao education way. "But I feel like I can''t sleep tonight. Let me have a drink! Better to sleep after drinking. " LAN Chu wants to drink. Blue Qian Hao took a cup and poured half of it, and put it in front of her, "only half of it is allowed." "Oh!" LAN Chu Nian holds up his ss and watches the movie. He still feels that this life is very nourishing. LAN Qianhao nced at what movie she was watching, and even watched children''s animation. She didn''t grow up and dare not admit it. LAN Chu Nian likes watching this kind of cartoon. It''s very easy and funny. At the moment, in another private room, standing in front of the French window, a long and straight figure can see the whole deep blue ocean. Over the ocean, there is a round of veryrge full moon, clear gctic bank, dotted with stars, and the picture is amazing. He believes that as long as the guests live here, they are lucky to enjoy the scenery and bring the guests the highest enjoyment, which is his purpose. Qiao Muze looked at it, and suddenly Zhuang''s warm face appeared in his mind. Her stubborn little face, with a powerful force, was now in his mind. Why didn''t she find her parents'' death unjust? He didn''t participate in the case at that time, but he did read all the conclusions of the case afterwards without any ws. As for why her parentsmitted suicide, it''s an unsolved mystery. Even Joe muzer thinks it''s impossible, because the Zhuang father loves him so much that he has this daughter. How can he bear to leave her alone in the world? So, should he recheck this matter? Otherwise, when the girl really gets awyer to reopen the case for investigation, if he is not prepared, it will probably have a bad impact on hispany. He hoped that Zhuang warm warm had better not sue, but obviously, this girl will not listen to him. How about her feet? It''s like this. I can''t dance for a while. At the same time, she had no way out. Qiao Muze bit thin lips, some helpless, how could he be so soft to her. If thepensation to the dealer is enough as early as these three years, any future events and idents of this girl should have nothing to do with him. Like her two idents, he could just sit back. At the moment, Zhuang Nuan stayed in her room, and she didn''t do anything. She originally wanted to write lyrics, but in her mind, it''s all what happened today. She used to think that Joe muzer was far away from her. Now, after two contacts with him, she couldn''t say what kind of person he was. He said that he was cold, but he helped her. His help twice did change some of the influences she had formed on him in her mind. But she was clearly divided, and the truth about her parents would not stop. She will repay him if she has a chance. In Zhuang''s mind, he thought of what he said today, "if she dare to leave his room, he really needs her tomit to him." This sentence really makes her think it too much. She can''t promise by example. This man said that he doesn''tck women, which means that he has many women, and she refuses to have any rtionship with such a man. She hates men whose private lives are chaotic the most. In the hotel, when LAN Chu read the movie, she thought the red wine was sweet. She secretly poured arge ss of wine and sat on the sofa to watch the cartoon with the man working in the room on her back. Moreover, she also found a small bag of raisins from the bag to eat, and felt very good. Unconsciously, arge ss of red wine, also let her drink to the bottom, she hit a wine, feeling a little dizzy. Is she drunk! Blue first thought, then the bodyfortable reclines on the sofa, holds the soft pillow, looks at the cartoon''s eyes, blinks twice, then closes. I fell asleep. LAN Qianhao could hear a sound outside. He thought that Lan Chu Nian was still awake, so he also revised his n in the room. He was busy until about eleven o''clock before he came out. As soon as he came out, he found that the cartoon was still on and the girl on the sofa was asleep. Not only that, he also smelled the strong smell of wine in the air. He immediately looked at the bottle of red wine on the table. It was just clear that there were more than half of them. Now, why are two-thirds less? Blue Qian Hao''s eyes looked at the girl on the sofa, and there was a bottom in her heart. This wench carried him to steal to drink! He reached out to turn off the TV, went to the sofa, squatted down, and looked at a little girl with a red face. He reached out to probe the temperature on her forehead.Although it''s a little hot, it''s a normal temperature. "First read, wake up, go back to the room to sleep." LAN Qianhao patted her little face, trying to wake her up. But after drinking so much wine, LAN Chu Nian didn''t know that he had gone out of the sky to y chess with Duke Zhou at the moment, and he didn''t necessarily wake up from thunder. "First reading?" Blue Qianhao''s hand patted her little face. Under the light, her skin was white and red, ruddy and smooth, as if it still exuded a faint fragrance. Blue Qian Hao can''t help but feel her throat tightened, his eyes fell on her slightly moving red lips, plump heart-shaped red lips. When heughed, he was so sweet that he could enchant people. At the moment, the way she doesn''t smile is another attraction. In LAN Qianhao''s heart, even if he likes LAN chunian, he never dare to think of anything wrong. He knows that her parents don''t intend to disclose her life experience, just don''t want her to feel that she is an outsider at home. So, he also tried to keep the secret, but in fact, she had no blood rtionship with him. So, I don''t know from which year, her attraction to him has be different. His eyes on her changed. Until now, he has been suppressing his own feelings towards her, just like tonight, he is really jealous, afraid, afraid that she will like other men in advance. If so, he can only bless her as big brother, but he doesn''t want to. "I''ll take you back to your room to sleep." Blue Qian Hao murmured, as if asking for her advice. At that time, LAN Chu thought she was sleeping soundly, and LAN Qianhao thought that she really agreed. He bent down, put his hands under her arms and knees, and held her up. In his sleep, LAN Chu seemed to be very afraid of falling. He reached out and instinctively hugged his neck. As if she knew he was holding her, which made her feel very safe. Blue Qian Hao lowers his head, and the small face of blue Chu Nian is nearby in the eye curtain. It is a kind of girl''s breath. LAN Qianhao breathed a little and held her to her room. At this time, it is a kind of test to restrain all the thoughts in my heart. Blue Qian Hao gently put her on the bed, and blue Chu Nian put his arm around his neck, but he didn''t loosen it. In order not to wake her up, blue Qian Hao immediately bowed down. In an instant, he was only one finger away from her red lips. He was breathing hard. Did the little woman know what she was doing? "First thought, let go." LAN Qianhao reached out to open her hands, put them on her side, and tucked in the quilt to cover her. Even if he really wanted to do something just now, all the pressure will go down. He can''t, he can''t, he doesn''t want her to check his mind, what if she can''t ept it? Even now, even if his parents asionally mentioned that he would take his girlfriend home, he promised vaguely, because he didn''t want to find the woman he liked, just in front of him. But he can''t show his mind. He can only hide it. Nobody knows. Blue Qianhao pushes the door out and feels that his throat is a little dry. He goes to drink a ss of cold water, closes his eyes and sighs. Chapter 865 In the early morning, blue Chu Nian sat up with her dizzy head. She looked at it with some chagrin, as if herst memory was on the sofa in the hall! Why does she sleep in the room? Don''t think about it. Big brother took her back to the room! The pretty face of blue Chu Nian is inexplicably reddish and a little shy. Damn it, you can''t drink like this next time. Last night, LAN cunian fell asleep, and her cell phone was also muted by LAN Qianhao. At this moment, when she picked up to see the time, she saw two missed calls on it. She opened it. It''s Lindsey''s. both of them are hers. She couldn''t help being surprised. Is Lindsey in a hurry to find her? LAN chunian reached out and pulled it back. It''s just over eight in the morning. At that end, Lindsey picked up, "Hello, first read!" "Ashy, did you call mest night? Is there something urgent?" LAN Chu Nian asked curiously. Lindsey was a little annoyed at that end, but it wasst night, because she wanted to visit here very much, but found that Lan Chu Nian''s phone was connected, but no one answered. "Why didn''t you answer my phonest night?" "I''m sorry! I fell asleepst night. My big brother turned off my cell phone and muted it. " "Oh! now I see! There''s nothing, just to ask if you''re asleep! " Lindsey didn''t want to show disappointment either. "I''m sorry, I was really tiredst night." "It''s OK. When are you going back? Would you like to have breakfast together? " "I don''t know. Maybe I''m with my big brother." "OK! Can you call me when you have breakfast? " "Good! I''ll get up first. " Lindsey has been very happy. It''s very good to have breakfast with LAN Qianhao. LAN Chu wants to get up and push the door out. She finds that elder brother hasn''t got up yet, so she has to go back to Linxi. She won''t go down to eat. Elder brother hasn''t got up yet. Lindsey just dressed up, but her face was lost. LAN Chu Nian didn''t dare to knock on brother''s door, so he waited outside. At about nine o''clock, LAN Qian Hao''s door opened. He came out with a white shirt and trousers. "Big brother, are you going to thepany when you wake up?" "Well!" Blue Qian Hao''s eyes sweep to the young and energetic girl on the sofa, and the feelings in the eyes surge in secret. "If you dare to steal wer, I will throw you out of the door to sleep." LAN Qianhao warns. The blue early read not to vomit to vomit the small tongue, "are you willing to? What if someone else took me away? " "Then let others carry them away!" Blue Qian Hao a face does not matter attitude, but the heart position is still taut pull. LAN Chu Nian immediately made a very aggrieved expression, and then her stomach growled twice. She covered her stomach with embarrassment and said to the man, "I''m hungry." LAN Qianhao, holding his sleeve, said to her, "would you like to eat in the room or go down to eat self-help?" "Eat in the room! I want to see the invincible sea view. " LAN Chu said and ran to the sofa on the big balcony. LAN Qianhao called for breakfast service and waited on the sofa. In Zhuang warm''s new house, in the early morning, Zhou Tao asked his assistant toe to see her warm. Last night, he was very worried about her foot injury. Although there was no program to go on in a short time, he also hoped that her foot injury would be better. Zhuang wennuan just needs to have a good rest now. The assistant brings fruit and bird''s nest and tells her to have a rest first and not to move around again. However, I don''t know which waiter took the photos secretly. In the afternoon, there was the news that Zhuang wennuan fell down and was rescued by him when the hotel was opened. Although there were only two photos, both of which were held by him, the article also pointed out that Zhuang wennuan was injured, so she appeared in the performance and attracted her gossip man Youqiao Muze loves to go to the stage and directly holds her to leave. This news, let the gossip rtionship that had been boiling before, immediately became more and more intense, as if the rtionship between the two people had been established. This kind of thing, but most of the people in this circle don''t like to see it. They can''t find two diamond nobles like Qiao Muze withnterns, and Zhuang Nuan takes one, which will cause envy from all sides. What''s more, ye Manni and Linxi, the warm members of Zhuang, have already taken the lead. After seeing the news, yeoman Ni brushed their gossip all over the sky, which was almost mad. This kind of news, ferments very quickly on thework, as long as the Inte person, may turn to this news. At the moment, in a luxurious office abroad, a man just over 50 who is logging on to the domesticwork to check the news has also seen it. When he carefully looked at the photos and news of the two men, his face immediately changed. "Isn''t Zhuang warm the daughter of Zhuang Yanming? How could they get tangled up? " The man touched his chin, squinted hisplex eyes and muttered to himself. It seems that the two people together, for him, seem a little incredible.Look at the picture again, and look at the description of the article. Obviously, their rtionship is very good. He can''t help but search out thest scandal picture of them on the Inte. The situation of Zhuang Nuan at the concert and Qiao Muze''s protection of her show that their rtionship is not shallow. There was a flicker of unease in the man''s eyes. He pressed the assistant''s inside line. "Come to my office." After a while, a male assistant who was over 40 appeared. He looked at the man in front of him and said respectfully, "Vice President Qiao, please give me your order." "Go back to China for me and find out one thing. I want to know if my nephew Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan are dating." Qiao Huiyang gave a deep voice. "Is Zhuang warm? Is it Zhuang Yanming''s daughter? " "It''s true. Didn''t the dealer have nothing to do with the Joe group three years ago? Why is my nephew still in love with his daughter? " "Vice president, you are worried..." Assistant means something. Qiao Huiyang''s eyes were sharp. "There are some things in the world that only you know, I know, Zhang Shengzhi, and two people who have died. You can''t let the fourth person alive know." "I understand." The assistant''s face was immediately strained. "I want to know why my nephew is close to Zhuang Nuan. Does he have any doubts about what happened in those days? My eldest brother has only been abdicated for three years, and his ambition is so great. Maybe one day, he will want to rece me." "How is that possible? You own 20% of the shares of Joe''s group, and Joe''s father and son are only 60%, plus 20% of other shareholders, I''m afraid he can''t swallow it! " "Well, I still want to swallow their father and son!" In Qiao Huiyang''s eyes, there was a strong desire. "In those days, I was just because of my second son, my father gave thepany to him entrically. Because of this entricity, I worked hard all my life, just to get a deputy general position. I was not willing to. I always wanted to sit at the highest position and see the scenery of the Qiao empire." "You will certainly achieve it." The assistant immediately added a sentence. "Hurry to go back home and find out for me. If it is necessary to make a mistake, we must not let these two people get too close, let alone let them stay together." "Yes, I''ll go back to China now, and I''ll definitely arrange it." Qiao Huiyang sneered, Qiao Muze''s side, more than a soft rib, which for him, outstanding is not a good thing. At home, in the general office of Qiao group. Qiao Muze looks at the gossip that can be seen everywhere on the Inte, which has caused him some trouble. Just now, he received a phone call from his mother to ask if it''s true. He had to exin it again and denied it to his mother in person. It was just a fabrication by the media. His mother believed him, and at the same time, she told him not to make such a scandal again, which was bad for the family''s reputation. Qiao Muze looked at the photos and put two more single photos of Zhuang warm. This is a picture of her stage, captured, her smile, her eyes, with a simple girl''s breath, very pleasing to the eyes. Jomunze stared for a while and turned it off. He thought of her injury and didn''t know if she was running and jumping. Three dayster, his uncle''s assistant came to Joe''spany and submitted a half year performance report of foreign hotels. Chapter 866 Qiao looked at the assistant who apanied him all the year round. When he was a child, he often met him. Qiao also called him uncle Da respectfully. "Uncle Da, how is my uncle doing recently?" Asked jomunzehiro. "In recent years, vice president Qiao has been very careful to raise himself." "Well, let my uncle take care of himself! He doesn''t have to worry about work. " "The vice president has been praising you! You are young and promising. You have been in charge of thepany for no more than three years. Thepany''s performance has reached a new high every year. You are always proud of you! " Li Da said with a smile. Joe murzer smiled modestly, "is that right? Thank you for looking up to me and letting me, a young man, run thepany. I just hope I don''t let him down. " "Mr. Qiao, you are too modest. I''m going back to visit my family this time. Maybe I''ll go back after a while." "Well, if you need anything, just call me." "Thank you, Mr. Joe. I won''t bother you." Li Da finished, bent a waist, in order to show his respect before leaving. After Li Da left, Qiao Muze''s smile also disappeared. Many times, he behaved in a friendly way, but behind his back, it was another operation. Li Da is his uncle''s most loyal assistant. He is always willing to stay next to his uncle Li Huiyang to work hard andin. In fact, what he knows is that his uncle''s annual sry to him exceeds the sry standard of the general manager of thepany every year. Because it''s hard to buy a person''s loyalty. Li Da certainly has a lot of uncle''s business in his hand. So, Li Da seems loyal, but in fact, he just made a profit deal with his uncle. As for this uncle, Qiao muzer is not very close. Maybe when he was a child, he would think that this uncle was a rtive. But when he grew up, he knew that the most close person was the most dangerous person around him, especially the sessor who grew up in an empire group. When he was a child, he had twice kidnapping experience, but it was because his father''s bodyguards were very loyal that he grew up safely. Although his father didn''t say anything, his intuition was that his twice kidnapping was probably rted to this uncle. From then on, he kept his distance from the uncle until he took over his father''spany. The first time he met at the shareholders'' meeting, he found out several questionable capital ounts, which were also rted to this uncle. The capital was not toorge. He asked his father for instructions, and he asked him to ignore it first. He understood his father''s idea. He was just in the position and worried that this uncle would create difficulties. Now, three yearster, he has full wings. He only hopes that this uncle can settle down. Otherwise, as a nephew, he will not be merciful. Zhuang wennuan has moved to a new house and is not disturbed by paparazzi. She lives a peaceful life with grandma. Now she just wants to take care of her foot injury, walk normally and share the housework for grandma. Time, the past week in a blink of an eye, her feet are gradually getting better, cannd, that wound knot yoke, won''t hurt. These days, Zhuang wennuan also checks the information of somergew firms on the Inte. She checked several and consulted them. They hope to interview her case. Zhuang decided to sort out some parents'' information and meet with the barristers. The firstwyer Zhuang met was awyer from a veryrge regr firm. It is said that he is very famous and has a very high winning rate. Zhuang wennuan came here wearing a mask. After reading her documents and documents, thewyer asked curiously, "are you the girl who recently had an affair with Joe muzer? Do you want to sue Joe''s group? " Zhuang warm warm eyes shing firm, "yes, I and Joe muzer is not the rtionship of Inte rumors, we are just strangers." Thewyer''s eyes twinkled withplexity. After reading her data, he shook his head and said, "not that I can''t help you, but that this case is very difficult, I can''t help you." "Why?" "Do you know how manywsuits Joe''s group has every year? But I know theirpany has never lost awsuit. Do you know why? " "Theirpany''swyers are very good?" Zhuang warms her eyes. "Not only this, but also because theirpany''s management system is very strict. It''s very difficult to find mistakes from theirpany." "Lawyer Zhang, please, there must be another reason for my parents'' death. They will nevermit suicide. They are killed." Zhuang warm pleaded. Lawyer Zhang shook his head. "I can''t help you. Go!" "I can afford it." Zhuang warm voice way. "It''s not about money. You''d better go!" After that, Zhang opened the door and asked her to leave the office. Zhuang warms up and tears roll in her eyes. Doesn''t she even have a way to appeal to her parents now? After Zhuang wennuan left, thewyer''s face was a little strange. He opened the drawer and looked for something in it. Finally, he found a business card. He reached for the phone on it."Hello!" "Zhuang wennuan came to me just now to appeal again for his father." Lawyer Zhang spoke in a low voice. "What? Are you sure it''s Zhuang Nuan The man at that end looked surprised. "It''s definitely her. She said her parents didn''tmit suicide, but were killed by others. She wanted to appeal and ask for reexamination of the case." "Who is she going to sue?" "She wants to sue the whole Joe group. She should point to Joe''s father." "It seems that she doesn''t know anything." The man at that end took a sigh of relief and quickly said, "four years ago, that matter must not be known to anyone. If she wants to sue, let her Sue Joe muzer." "I hope she had better stop suing. It is not good for us. If Jos ¨¦ is annoyed by her, he will probably trace back to the past." "What do you think should be done?" "Zhuang Nuan''s attitude just now was very firm. It seems that as long as she has a breath, she will definitely check her parents'' affairs." "You have to mean to take herst breath so that it will never be known." "I''m just proposing." Zhang Sheng gave a dry smile. He didn''t dare to make up his mind. "Lida has gone back. Please contact me and pay close attention to this matter. Zhuang wennuan is not allowed to turn over the case again." "Yes, vice president Qiao," Zhang Sheng said and hung up. Zhuang is also very unlucky. The first one he found was him. Because he has been promoted rapidly in recent years, he has be a well-knownwyer rarely seen in China. Therefore, Zhuang has found his fame on the Inte before he wille. At the moment, Zhuang wennuan is sitting in the car that thepany sent to her, feeling a little desperate. Is there really no one in the world who can help her? She knew that her parents would notmit suicide. They loved each other so much and were full of enthusiasm for life. She was just growing up at that time. How could they leave her? Zhuang''s tears rolled in her eyes. She took a deep breath. She could go to see otherwyers. She had a chance. She asked the driver to take her. She saw three cases in a row, but she dared not take the case in her hand. Besides, she had no more evidence. Awyer sympathized with her and pointed out a way for her to look for some favorable evidence as much as possible. Then she asked them to sue and ask the police to turn over the case. After Zhuang warms up, she has some directions. It seems that she really needs to find better evidence to prove that her parents don''t really have tomit suicide. But where to start? The hotel where my parents had an ident. It''s a foreign hotel under the name of Joyce group. Now, she doesn''t know whether the hotel is in operation or not. But she had to check it out. She tried to book the hotel on the Inte as a tourist. To her delight, the hotel was still in operation. Even if something happened to it, it was a secret for the hotel, and it would not be open to the public. Zhuang decided to see, no matter what the result, she must be closer to the truth. Zhuang wennuan also ns to go by herself. She has booked a ticket on the Inte and stayed in the hotel, which is the hotel directly. She nned to leave three dayster and go home. She didn''t tell Grandma that she was too old to worry too much. She said to study first, and her grandmother didn''t think much about it. She just let her travel safely and organized by thepany, and she was relieved. Chapter 867 Before Zhuang wennuan went abroad, she bought somemon household items for her grandmother, and also called Zhou Tao. She wanted to go to rx in the near future. If there is something wrong, he can ask an assistant toe and look after her. Zhou Tao is worried about her going out alone, and hopes to send two assistants to apany her. Zhuang wennuan refused. This time, she just wanted to go out alone. After Zhuang took her ticket, she stayed in a corner of the airport. She booked first ss. She chose a very wide sweater, wearing a mask and sun hat, and a pair of silver ck frame sses. She was very low-key. Joe''s group, Joe muzer just came out of a meeting, his assistant Yang Li knocked on the door. "Mr. Qiao, you can go to the airport. You need a private ne to take off in an hour." "Well!" Choumuze replied in a low voice. "Your gift is on the ne. The car is waiting outside the hall." Joe muzer went to his safe and opened it to put some papers in it. He turned to Yang Li and said, "if someonees to see me, don''t say where I am going." "I understand." Yang Li nodded. Qiao Muze adjusted his suit, picked up his mobile phone on the desk and stepped out. At the airport, Zhuang Nuan''s ne is ready to take off. At this moment, she is sitting at the window, holding her chin and looking at the scenery outside the window. Her mind goes back to the past. She goes abroad with her parents. She is sitting in the middle of them, feeling the happiest person in the world. Now, she is alone and can''t help feeling sad. An hour after Zhuang''s warm ne took off, a huge private ne glided across the runway and flew into the sky. Sitting in the luxurious cabin, Qiao Muze is reading the case report about Zhuang Yanming and his wife, which is disyed in thepany. At this moment, he is going to the hotel where they have an ident. The hotel is a five-star hotel. Because the ident was not made public, it did not affect the performance of the hotel. Now, the annual performance is stable and profitable. Qiao Muze looks at the preserved photos. In the photos, on the bloody ground, a couplemit suicide by cutting their wrists. Blood stains the sofa they are sitting on. They shake hands and love each other to die. It looks like a suicide. Qiao Muze turns to the second picture, which is a picture of their husband and wife and their daughter Zhuang Nuan. Both of them are full of love. It can be seen that they love their daughter very much. The 15-year-old vige is warm, innocent and beautiful, full of girl''s breath, and not familiar with the world. Choumuze took this picture and looked at it for a few seconds. His eyes fell on the girl''s face in the picture. It didn''t change much with Hezhuang warm now, but now she was more determined and stubborn. In Joe''s heart, he didn''t believe that the couple wouldmit suicide together. Is there really another truth behind it? The reason why he came here is that he wanted to go to the hotel where the ident happened and ask the employees himself, hoping to find some lost secrets. It was more than an hour after Zhuang''s ne took off that Li Da found out that she had left the country. What''s more, her flight arrived in the country where her parents had an ident, country C. Li Da immediately called Qiao Huiyang and reported the incident. "It seems that it was a wrong choice that I promised this little girl to survive. I should have solved this little trouble when their husband and wife left." Qiaohuiyang''s tone was full of cruel atmosphere. "Vice president, we didn''t expect that the little girl would check it again in a few years, but even if she did now, she couldn''t find anything!" "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what evidence was left at home when Zhuang Yanming made false ounts for me! We can''t gamble. " "Vice President Joe, what should we do?" "She''s not in China, isn''t that easy? A lonely little girl, I don''t think it''s strange for her to have an ident in a foreign country! " Qiao Huiyang''s calm tone is full of fatal opportunities. "You''ve been with me for so many years. You should have some reliable people in your hand. Send them here to finish the work cleanly." Qiao Huiyang ordered. Li Da immediately replied, "yes, I''ll send someone right away." "I''d better be clean and tidy. I haven''t slept well recently. Let me have a good sleep." "I''ll send the most reliable people." Li Da promised to finish the task. At the moment, Zhuang intends to have a rest on the ne, because when she arrives at the hotel, she will get up to check her parents'' affairs. Qiao Muze has turned over all the results of Zhuang Yanming''s case. After holding all the evidence, the police said that it was a suicide, so it was very straightforward to close the case. But Qiao Muze has a kind of implicit intuition. This case is not simple, so he wants to check it himself.He is now in the position of power of thepany. He does not allow thepany to have any reputation risks. If Zhuang wants to sue, he also needs to be prepared in advance. At the moment, on another flight to country C at the domestic airport, two men with fierce faces boarded the ne. They are the killers sent by Li Da. Their goal is to keep warm. Zhuang wennuan''s ne arrived in country C nine hourster. This is a very romantic country. The scenery is everywhere. It is also known as the fashion capital. Everything here is prosperous and brilliant, which is what you want. Zhuang wennuan sat on the taxi, went to the direction of the hotel, the scenery on the way, even if she saw it in her eyes, she also caught a sad smell. This is the country where both parents died. She has only a heavy heart. This hotel is located in a more partial part of the city center, but this area is full of rich people. The hotel is a manor style building with an appearance, which is not very tall and modern, giving people a kind of Western ssical elegant temperament, solemn and magnificent. The ancient century relief pattern rotated on the column, the totem printed on the wall, and entering the hall give people a luxury feeling of going through thest century, very unusual enjoyment. Zhuang wennuan checked in at the front desk. What she checked in was just next to the room where her parents had an ident. She knew that she couldn''t get into the room, because when booking online, there was no booking information for this room. Before entering the room, Zhuang wennuan asked if all the rooms had the sameyout. The waiter replied that she was. Her rooms on the whole floor are the same. A Rolls Royce pick-up car stopped at the door 20 minutes after the vi''s warm check-in. It was the manager of the hotel who came to meet him. He was very honored to wee Joe muzer and had his private room ready. "I''m not going to have a private room tonight. I''m going to have 6504." Joe muzer looked directly at the manager and asked for his help. The manager immediately looked at him in surprise. "Mr. Qiao, why do you want to live in this room?" "What? Don''t let me live? " Qiao Muze''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. "No, it''s just that you should know that the room is not open to the public at present. The waiter goes in every seven days to clean it. It''s probably not suitable for you." The manager didn''t hide it. "OK, I''ll stay in my room!" ''he''s here and doesn''t want to be doubted,'' he said quietly. Qiao Muze''s figure stepped into the hall and went to the direction of the elevator. When he stepped in, a nearby elevator door opened, and Zhuang warm stepped out. Qiaomuze''s eyes, a little tired, suddenly, in his eyes, he seemed to see a familiar figure in the eyes. When he wanted to see clearly, the elevator door closed, but there was a fuzzy thin silhouette in his eyes, and he was shocked. How could he see the warm back of Zhuang just now? Qiao Muze''s eyes went around for a while, and said to the manager beside him, "check for me whether there is a guest named Zhuang Nuan in the hotel." "OK!" The manager picked up the phone, dialed the number at the front desk and asked them to inquire directly. Soon there was an answer. He said to Joe Munzer, "yes, an hour ago, we checked in to a girl named Zhuang Nuan." Chapter 868 Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, she also came. She''s here for the truth about her parents? What a coincidence. However, chomuze didn''t n to see her immediately. He and she didn''te together. He checked him, and she, let her find the truth by herself! Joe Munzer stayed in the room and stopped the manager when he was about to leave. "Raymond, I have something to ask you." Raymond immediately lowered his hands and looked at him respectfully. "Excuse me, president." "Four years ago, what did you know about the incident in room 6504?" Qiao asked directly. Raymond has been a manager here for nearly seven years, so he should know what happened four years ago. Raymond''s eyes shed heavily. "When we entered that room, we were all scared. We dare not forget that picture. They died so badly." "Did they reallymit suicide?" "We immediately called the police to check that there was indeed a wrist cutting weapon on the table and investigated the video. No one entered their room, so they left." Raymond dare not think about it now. Qiao Muze tightens his brow and listens to Raymond''s answer. He doesn''t think it''s so simple. He decides tomit suicide or choose a hotel. What are their difficulties? "President, are you here for this? The police have closed the case and we have a copy of it here. " "Is it? You run for me to see if you can take it out for me. " Qiao Muze ordered. "OK! I''ll go to the police station in a moment. " Raymond said, not to disturb his rest. Zhuang wennuan came out of the room. She was looking for an opportunity to ask why she didn''t let the reservation for room 6504. She pretended to have a friend and wanted to live in the next two rooms. The front desk told her that 6504 was not open to the outside world, and Zhuang''s heart was filled with sorrow. But when she asked again, the waiter only advised her to reserve other rooms. There was no choice but to go back to the room. At this moment, she is a tourist. There is no way to get close to her father''s room. There was a man in her mind, and she thought, he should be able to help her. That''s Joe Munzer. However, what happened to her father was rted to theirpany. How could she ask him? Zhuang wennuan found that the waiters here were very reluctant to mention the room, so it was very difficult for her to find out what she wanted. Unless Joe muzer shows up and lets her in that room. Zhuang wants to find out the truth. She bites her lips, takes out her mobile phone, dials up LAN chunian''s phone, and wants her to get Qiao muzer''s mobile phone number from her big brother. Blue Chu read to receive her phone call, this help, of course, she is to help set, immediately obtained Qiao Muze''s personal number from blue Qianhao''s mobile phone, sent over. Zhuang looked at the numbers. She sat on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel and plucked up her courage. "Hello." There was a cold male voice. It''s Joe muzer''s voice. "I''m Zhuang Nuan. I have something to ask for your help." Zhuang said directly. The man at that end seemed to be surprised for a few seconds before he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "I''m in the hotel where my parents have an ident. Can you let your employees give me room cards and let me go into the room where they have an ident?" Zhuang''s warm voice was full of pleading. He must have been asked. That end of silence for three seconds, "room card in my here, youe up to find me." "Er?" Zhuang wennuan immediately stopped. "I''m in country C." "I''m also in this hotel. My room number is 8888." the man hung up in a low voice. Zhuang warm eyes, he is also here? She breathed a few minutes at once. Why is he here? How could he hold the room card? Zhuang wennuan immediately stood up from the sofa, went straight to the direction of the elevator, and pressed the number of the eighth floor. She looked nervous around her arm. Does his presence here mean what he is doing? Is it also an investigation of parents'' cases? Or is it hiding something? Zhuang wennuan went to the door of the four eight rooms. She rang the doorbell. Soon, the door opened from behind. Qiao Muze stood behind the door in a white shirt, with a sense of dignity. Zhuang''s warm breath was slightly short, and he asked directly, "Why are you here?" "This is my hotel." Joe Muse reminded her that his hotel, he is here, nothing strange. Zhuang wennuan choked for a moment and asked, "can you give me the door card? I''m going to see it now. " "I''ll go with you." Joe Munzer said, and shut the door. Zhuang warm immediately nervous a few minutes, "no, I go down by myself." "Zhuang Nuan, don''t be hostile to me. I''m not doing anything. I''m here to investigate the truth with you." Qiao Muze is wringing his eyebrows, his voice line is deep and determined.Zhuang Nuan doesn''t believe him, but his identity is too sensitive. Besides, she can''t believe him. Zhuang warm eyes, shing distrust. Choumuze ignored it, and raised his eyebrows. "If you want to go, keep up. If you don''t want to go, forget it." Finish saying, he went straight to the direction of the elevator, where can Zhuang warm behind not keep up? It''s a rare chance for her to go to that room. She won''t miss it. Qiao Muze and she stood at the door of the 6504 room together. When Zhuang wennuan watched him open the door, her eyes immediately turned red, and her tears intended to revolve in their eyes. She didn''t have the chance to pick up her parents'' bodies. Thest thing she saw was those who had flown home by air. So, at this moment, standing in this room, she felt the sadness of her parents'' leaving. The room is clean. The carpets and sofas dyed with blood were all shined up. It''s just that it hasn''t been opened for a long time, but it still has a damp smell. Zhuang warm looked at the sofa, her tears rolled down unexpectedly, she went to the sofa, bent down, gently stroked, as if she could feel the breath of her parents. Qiao Muze raised his eyes and looked at the room. When he heard the sob behind him, he was slightly shocked. Then he saw the girl lying on the sofa and crying into a tearful girl. He was used to taking a clean handkerchief with him. At this moment, he took it out of his pocket, went to the girl on the sofa, and handed it to her. Zhuang warm tears like a water halter, this is her most painful moment in these years, kneeling where her parents left, she felt the sadness of that year. She didn''t answer. She fell on the sofa and cried. Choumuze''s hand waited for a few seconds. He took the handkerchief back and received a trace of his kindness to her. Joe did not leave. He stood on the balcony, waiting for the girl in front of the sofa to cry enough. Zhuang wennuan cried for nearly ten minutes before she choked and blinked. She looked at the room. The blurred vision made her try hard to wipe her red and swollen eyes. The more she wiped, the more red and swollen they became. Qiao Muze came in and looked at her swollen red eyes. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and said, "do you want to see?" "May I stay for a while?" Zhuang wants to be alone for a while. Joe Muse thought about it, but refused, "no way." He had to be here, in case she was too sad to think of anything, he didn''t want to pay for it. Zhuang wennuan raised his head and gave him a resentful look. "Why not?" "This is my hotel. I have the right." Chomuze can only use his identity against her. Zhuang Nuan is biting his red lips. At this moment, she really hates him. She just needs a quiet time to mourn her parents. She doesn''t want him here. Why is he so ruthless? Zhuang warm kneels in front of the sofa, let a pair of eyes full of tears, continue to cry, she closed her eyes, tears rolled down like beads. Qiao Muze stood beside her, his eyes looked at her wet long eyshes, tears glistening like beads, at this moment, she was weak, really wanted to pity. His heart slightly pulled, and he said, "don''t be so sad. Even if your parents know you''re here, they want you to find out the truth, rather than just let the sadness go down." Zhuang wennuan sniffed and looked at him in tears. "Do you believe theymitted suicide?" Choumuze looked at her and didn''t want to panic. "I don''t believe it." Zhuang warm a Zheng, tears son also stopped, "then you think they are he killed?" "I didn''t think so until there was evidence." "If you really want to find out the truth, just follow me. I''m here to help you," said Jo Chapter 869 Zhuang wennuan listened to the man''s words. She was stunned for a few seconds. She didn''t know whether to believe him or not. But now here, what else can she do except believe him? "Why are you helping me?" Zhuang wennuan asked after him. In fact, she believed that at that time he had not taken over thepany, so the death of his parents had nothing to do with him. "I''m not helping you, I just don''t think it''s reasonable." Qiao Muze said coldly, walked into the elevator, turned around, a handsome face some expressionless. Zhuang warm blinked. "Tomorrow I may go to the local police to check the files of your parents'' cases. If you want to go with me, I''ll see you in the hall at 8 in the morning." Then he squinted. "Isn''t your room on this floor?" Zhuang wennuan''s figure was frozen as soon as she came in. She immediately turned around to back up, and the elevator door was closed. Seeing that she was about to be pinched, the man''s hand immediately stretched out to block her. Zhuang wennuan was shocked and looked up to him and said, "thank you. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Zhuang warm pushed out, the elevator door closed, Zhuang warm stare at the elevator for a while. She couldn''t figure out why he was helping her? But anyway, tomorrow, she has a chance to apany him to the police station. It''s something she can''t do alone. When Zhuang wennuan returned to the hotel, she suddenly saw two men walking into the room opposite her. Zhuang wennuan''s courage was rtively small, and she felt that there was a kind of murderous gas on those two men. Zhuang wennuan entered the room, still a little breathless. She saw the two men enter through the cat''s eyes, and she was relieved. These two men are Li dahuonai. Their rooms are arranged opposite to Zhuang Nuan so that they can understand the whereabouts of Zhuang Nuan. At the moment, the two men are discussing how to make Zhuang warm disappear and have an ident like an ident. In a word, let her stop obstructing the way of the big boss. This night, Zhuang wennuan still fell asleep in tears. In her dream, she returned to her childhood situation, with her parents around her. She was like a little princess, bing the treasure in their hands. However, when she woke up, it was light outside the window. She sat on the bed, wiped her tears and looked at the time. She could not sleep any more. She came out for breakfast at seven and waited in the hall at eight on time, but she didn''t know. Behind her, two men stared at her. At eight o''clock on time, the elevator door opened, and Qiao Muze stepped out in a gray leisure suit. There is a natural aristocratic atmosphere in this man. No matter when and where, the atmosphere is unprovoked. When Zhuang wennuan saw him, he immediately stood up. Qiao Muze just looked at her. A member of the hotel came and handed him a car key respectfully. The car for him was already at the door. Zhuang wennuan followed him out and saw that he was driving by herself. She thought for a moment, opened the front passenger''s seat and sat in. Qiao Muze started the car and went out. Behind him two men also immediately asked for a hotel car to follow. Zhuang Nuan looks at the man around her nervously. She doesn''t know what to say. "Can I check the case of that year?" Asked Zhuang Nuan curiously. "Yes." Qiao Muze replied that the hotel had alreadymunicated with the police. It''s just that the police need them to go to the police station in person. That document won''t be lent. Country C is a very clean city. On the road from the hotel to the police station, the scenery on the side of the road is very beautiful, and there are very few vehicles. Qiao Muze uses the navigation. Because of the navigation error, he has a road. He immediately backed out after he realized it. At this time, he saw a parked car not far away, which was dedicated to the hotel. When he came out of the hotel just now, he found it. Unexpectedly, the car had been following his car. Joe muzer is alert. He has a keen sense of danger. He immediately turns in at the third crossing, and the car turns in, obviously following. "When youe, are there any suspicious people following you?" Joe asked the girl around him. Her identity was a public figure, and he wondered if the cars behind were following her paparazzi. Zhuang warm warm at this time, also found behind the vehicle, she shook her head way, "I did not find." "The cars in the back are following us all the time." Joe Munzer said directly. Zhuang''s face was a little flustered. "What should I do then?" "What else can I do? Of course. " Qiao Muze''s voice line, cold and confident, when his car drove back to the right way, he said to the girl beside him, "find something to catch." Zhuang''s head was buzzing for a while. Before she could react, she felt a strong sense of pushing her back. She immediately screamed with fright. She grabbed the pull rod on her head and the safety belt with her other hand. The cars hissed and raced on the deserted road.Joe muzer''s seat frame is the phantom of Rolls Royce. Its superior performance is notparable to that of ordinary cars. In an instant, in the eyes of tracking vehicles, his car is already in the straightne, only a ck shadow can be seen. "Damn it, hurry up, hurry up." The two men immediately followed closely, but they couldn''t. In Qiao Muze''s car, Zhuang is extremely warm and ufortable. He has a short breath and is about to suffocate. It''s just that the road that the man drives is also the mountain road around the sea. In such a sharp corner, the man''s driving skill is still stable and unshakable, which is almost magical. However, Zhuang Nuan, who is sitting beside him, has been greatly offended. She covered her chest several times. Finally, she cried out, "I''m going to vomit. Let me get off." Qiao Muze''s car suddenly stopped, Zhuang wennuan pushed open the door, and finally squatted on the ground, a fit of vomit. The breakfast in the morning was spit out, and tears welled up. A clean and long hand handed a paper towel. Zhuang wennuan took it over and covered his lips. The man handed another bottle of water to wash her mouth. Zhuang''s small face is pale and colorless. She leans back against the car and gasps. I really want not to take his car. "Is it better? Get in the car! " Baimuze said to her. Zhuang warm nodded, dizzy she, also can''t afford to go to the police station time. After sitting in the car, Joe muzer''s speed returned to normal, two people went straight to the police station, and the tracking vehicle behind him was also thrown away. It''s just that Joe Munzer thinks it''s just paparazzi and doesn''t care more. But I don''t know. There are two men who want to warm their lives at any time. In the police station, when the police officer took out the case report of that year, Qiao muzer didn''t turn it over, but pushed it to Zhuang wennuan, "you see first." Zhuang warm warm hands turn, this is all English, she some can understand, but some too strange words, she can not understand. This made her a little embarrassed, and she was not easy to say. She could only look at it and try to guess what was written on it. Looking at her expression, Qiao Muse guessed her predicament. He squinted and asked, "do you need a trantor?" Zhuang wennuan really needs it. She bit her lip and nodded, "thank you." Qiao Muze sat next to her, and he began to trante the contents of the above documents every time he turned a page. When choumuze found out that it was the photo of her parents'' death that he flipped back, he immediately pressed his hand and said, "don''t look at the back." Zhuang realized that her eyes were red and she bit her lips. "Let me see!" Qiao Muze had to release his hand and turn over the page. As expected, he kept the first scene photo of that year. In the photo, a couple died of blood loss. They held each other''s hands before they died. Although they looked peaceful, the erged photos of blood stained, knives and various details were still shocking. Zhuang wennuan''s mood copsed in the first few seconds when she touched the photos. She tightly put her fist into her mouth and shut up her crying. Qiao Muze''s eyes narrowed, not falling in the picture, but falling on the sad girl''s face. Her eyes, at the moment, seem to be the saddest in the world. It''s heartbreaking. He didn''t know if she needed a shoulder, or a hug. He hesitated and pped her on the shoulder. Chapter 870 And Zhuang warm at the moment, emotional copse to the extreme, she was shaking all over, when the man patted her shoulder, she closed her eyes, a head into the chest of the man around her. Qiao Muze a shock, looking at the trembling delicate girl in his arms, his hands stay in the air, for a long time, he just fell, patting her. He took the opportunity to focus on the photos, read the police report carefully,bined with the one in his hand, to see if there was anything wrong. Zhuang wennuan can''t control her inner sorrow. These pictures are the cruelest memories for her. Qiao Muze''s eyes suddenly fell on a sentence, which said, "both husband and wife''s mobile phones are on the desktop, one of them fell, the screen broke, and the two mobile phones have no information left." The police also draw a circle of doubts. A perfect family, a couple with children, can''t have a mobile phone in front of them, but they haven''t even unplugged a phone, and they don''t leave a single word to their living daughter and family. What''s more, why is the mobile screen broken? In the photo, two mobile phones are on the sofa table at the same time, and the broken one is obviously fallen. There was a strong doubt in Qiao muzer''s heart. He even suspected that the mobile phone had fallen before their ident. Otherwise, as the manager of the headquarterspany of Zhuang Yanming, he could have the hotel attendant send it to repair for him. This is a doubtful point. At this time, he felt that the girl in his arms sat up straight. He reached out and closed the report. Zhuang wennuan looked at the report. She couldn''t understand a lot of it, so even if she was allowed to study it at the moment, she couldn''t understand it. "There is nothing suspicious about this report. Where were you on the day of your parents'' ident?" Qiao Muze asked her calmly. Zhuang warm tears are still in the corner of the eye, just a few strong points. "I I fainted outside the school When I wake up, it''s in the hospital. " Zhuang wennuan remembers that day, when she was in senior three, she was doing exercises in the milk tea shop next to the school. After drinking a cup of milk tea, she became dizzy. When she woke up, she was already in the hospital. Her ssmates found her fainting and sent her to the hospital. "How long have you been in aa?" Joe asked "Three hours." The doctor at that time concluded that she was under great pressure to learn, which led to her fainting due to ischemia. "Do you know nothing about what happened in those three hours?" "I..." Zhuang only remembers that day, but what happened after she fainted. She doesn''t remember at all. She shakes her head. "I don''t remember." Qiao Muze raised his eyebrows and thought about some problems in his mind. Zhuang Nuan fainted for three hours on the day of his parents'' ident. What happened to her in those three hours? Would it have something to do with her parents'' death? All this, just spection, has not yet been answered. Back from the police station, the two returned to the hotel. Zhuang wennuan was tired and tired. Because the car she met on the road, she thought it was the paparazzi who came to visit her. When she got into the elevator, she put on her mask. Joe muzer stood by her side and looked at her self-protection. There was no assistant or staff around her. If there are paparazzi, then her safety is hard to guarantee. "I have a room in my room. If you don''t mind, you can move in." Chamuzer opened her mouth as she left the elevator. Zhuang warm a Zheng, turn to look at him, Qiao Muze''s eyes in the elevator closed that moment, like two Hong ice spring, straight to the heart. Zhuang warm heart, but also veryplex, the feeling of this man, so that she can not tell whether he is good or bad. However, what he did made her grateful. Anyway, she could feel that he was not a bad man in nature. Zhuang wennuan went to the door of the room. She couldn''t help looking at the door opposite. Her heart strings were tightly raised. Were the two men opposite the paparazzi? Zhuang Nuan closes the door. Even if there is a door to protect her, it is not enough for her. She felt a pair of eyes staring at her tightly, which made her very uneasy. There is no new progress in her parents'' case, but she has already recruited paparazzi. What she will do in the future, these two people will follow her! They live on the opposite side. They can know that she goes in and out. She has no staff or assistant. Zhuang wennuan bit her lip, but she still felt safe. She immediately packed her suitcase. She felt that she should go to Joe muzer''s room for a few days. At least his room is safer. Zhuang wennuan goes out with a suitcase and goes to the elevator. She presses the number on the eighth floor. When Qiao Muze returned to the room, he sat on the sofa like a piece of sculpture, thinking about some problems. At the moment, there was a vague line in his mind that was inteced and linked, but it was not clear enough.He didn''t find a key point yet. He thought that if he could find this point, the whole context might be clear. Just as he was thinking, the doorbell interrupted him. He took a look at the door and had a premonition that Zhuang was warm. He went to the door and opened it. Sure enough, there was a girl packing her suitcase. Zhuang wennuan blinked, "I''m sorry to disturb you. There are two men living opposite me. I''m afraid they are paparazzi, so..." Before she had finished speaking, the man turned sideways. "Come in!" Zhuang wennuan bit her lip and dragged her suitcase in. Joe Munzer pointed to the direction of the room. "Your room is there." Zhuang pulled the box in, and she came out with her chin up on the sofa. The man who was thinking said, "I may disturb you for a few days. I will continue to pay for the room." Qiao Muze looked up. "How many days do you want to stay?" Zhuang warm warm also a little dazed, she shook her head, "still not clear." She just wants to stay here a few more days. "Come here, I have a few questions for you," said Joe Munzer Zhuang sits quietly opposite him. Joe asked directly, "do you have any information about your father''s previous work in your family?" Zhuang wennuan immediately raised his head in surprise, "what do you want to do with this?" "Are you still doubting me?" Joe Muse''s eyes shed a sneer. Zhuang looks at the man with warm eyes. She doesn''t know whether it''s worth trusting or not. "Forget it." Qiao Muze found that he was really idle. What truth did hee to help her find? "And.. Some of them were collected by my grandmother. I didn''t touch them and couldn''t understand them. " Zhuang wennuan did not know why, would suddenly in a few seconds, choose to believe him. When Qiao Muze saw that she was willing to talk atst, theziness in his eyes immediately became serious. "Show me when you get back home." "Are you really helping me?" Zhuang wennuan really asked, she just wanted to find some sense of security. "Why?" She added. Qiaomuze looked at her clear and anxious eyes, and he didn''t want to hide her, "when I was little, I had contact with your father. He is the identity of the elder in my eyes, and I call him uncle Zhuang." Zhuang wennuan''s eyes are slightly gaping. Can''t believe that he has seen his father? Have you ever been in touch? "Really?" "Your father is a good man, I know, and I believe that he will notmit suicide, not to mention with your mother, which must have other reasons." Joe muzer didn''t say more about Zhuang Yanming. He was constantly proud to mention a daughter who was gifted in music. But his tone already showed that he respected Zhuang Yanming. Zhuang wennuan believes his words inexplicably. For so long, she has regarded hispany as the murderer of her parents, and even regarded him as the antithesis of prosecution. But at the moment, this man is helping her to find out the truth of her parents'' death. Zhuang wennuan is biting her lips and imagining her strong hatred for him in the past three years. She feels sorry. "I''m sorry, I''ve misunderstood you all the time." Zhuang warms his eyes and apologizes to him. Qiao Muze didn''t expect her to apologize, and he didn''t take it seriously. "You don''t have to apologize to me. Your parents'' death, even if it wasn''t caused by me, must have something to do with the project of ourpany." Chapter 871 Zhuang wennuan lives in Qiao muzer''s room. There must be two strangers. It''s a little embarrassing. Zhuang wennuan stays in the room. If it''s not for drinking water, she won''te out. It''s nearly four years since she lived in the hotel where her parents had an ident. She can''t find anything she wants to find out. Plus, it doesn''t matter if she''s here. Now, she ces her hopes on Joe muzer. I hope he can find out something from the hotel, no matter who it is, she just wants to get close to the truth of her parents'' death. Zhuang wennuan moved away. The two men living opposite her soon found out. They reported the matter to Li Da. Li Da asked an acquaintance to check the room. Zhuang wennuan has not checked out, which means she is still in the hotel. Li Dachao and his wife said, "don''t start in the hotel, so their killing is too obvious.". It''s better to do it in an unexpected way outside the hotel to make the vi warm and die like an ident. Zhuang wennuan was in the room. She heard the sound of ringing the doorbell outside the door. She couldn''t help being surprised. She didn''t go out. I''m afraid to disturb the man to see the guests. However, soon, her door was knocked, and she opened it. Joe muzer stood at the door and said to her, "I''ve called some old employees to ask about what happened to them. Come out and listen." Zhuang warm warm immediately stunned, she nodded, "OK!" She walked out of the room and saw five hotel staff sitting on the sofa in the lobby. After Qiao Muze sat down, he took a picture of Zhuang wennuan standing beside him, "sit down!" Zhuang wennuan sat down and looked at the staff in the opposite direction, looking forward to getting some news of that year. Qiao Muze began to ask. "Four years ago, I believe you all had an impact on that event in August. Can you tell us your views on this event?" Then he looked at the first waiter. In her early thirties, the waiter nodded. "I''m from the food and beverage department. I''m very influential to the inspection manager. He has a beautiful and gentle wife. I remember that day when they called for the hotel''s food and beverage service, I drove in the cart to deliver the food. At that time, about an hour before their ident, I didn''t expect that they wouldmit suicide." "What was their mood then? Are they arguing? " Joe Muse asked again. Zhuang warm mind, as if can imagine their parents spent in this hotel picture, she restrained the sadness in her heart, listening to them finish. "They are in a very good mood. Manager Zhuang also asked me for a bottle of sweet wine, which looks very sweet." "That is to say, in your eyes, they are not like people who want tomit suicide at all." "Absolutely not." Chomuze looked at the second man. "Tell me what you think." "I''m the front desk receptionist. When manager Zhuang and his wifee here, I receive them. I can feel that they are full of enthusiasm for life. They are good people." Then, the third and the fourth expressed their own opinions. They all agreed that they would notmit suicide. "Do you know where and what they did before theymitted suicide?" The fifth woman thought for a moment and said, "I have an influence on one thing. That morning, they went out once. There is a lock wall near us. Many tourists like to write the names of their loved ones and lock them on the wall. I heard that they have been there." "Besides this?" Asked Qiao Muze with a wrung brow. "No more." Others shook their heads, but they were all working at that time and seldom noticed other people''s lives. These are the people who received and contacted them. After seeing off the waiters, Zhuang looked at the ground with dull eyes. She suddenly felt powerless. Things have gone too long. She couldn''t find out more. At that time, it was toote. Joe looked at his wristwatch. It was almost dinner time. "What would you like to eat for dinner? You can order it yourself. I''ll go out ande backter." Joe Muse said to her. Zhuang warm nodded, his eyes flowed a grateful, "thank you, Mr. Qiao." Jomunze looked at her and said, "don''t thank me too much. I just try my best to help you. If it doesn''t work out, I can''t help it." Zhuang wennuan can''t force all this, but anyway, she still thanks him. Qiao Muze left. Zhuang wennuan ordered dinner alone. At night, she stood on the balcony. Maybe she couldn''t find out more things, but she wanted to do what her parents had done. She wants to see the locked wall in the morning! That''s thest ce my parents visited. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Zhuang wennuan fell asleep, and Qiao Muze came back. He closed the door slightly, looked at the direction of the guest room, and walked to his master bedroom. There is one more person in the room, which doesn''t have much influence on him.early morning. Zhuang Nuan''s mobile rm clock wakes her up. She turns off the rm clock. It''s foggy outside the window. The morning fog is very heavy, but she wants to lock the wall there. This idea is strong and persistent. Zhuang warms up to wash, and she doesn''t have breakfast. When she goes out, it''s around 8:00 in the morning. When Zhuang wennuan went out, Li Da''s people had already been waiting for her in the hall. They don''t know which room Zhuang Nuan lives in. The best way is to wait for her to appear. And Zhuang warm just appeared in their sight. The two men disguised themselves and sat reading the newspaper, staring at Zhuang warm''s eyes all the way, shing their bad intentions. Zhuang wennuan is at the door of the hotel. He asks the security guard about the nearby lock wall. The security guard brings her a hotel car to drive her there. After Zhuang wennuan got in the car, a ck car followed behind him. The people of Huo servant of Li Da got a ck car in the market. When Joe muzer got up, he took a look at the door of the guest room. He wanted to order breakfast service, and he wanted to order one for her. He reached out and knocked on the door. However, there was no response in the room. He reached out and opened the door. The quilts inside were neatly folded, and Zhuang wennuan was no longer in the room. Qiao Muze''s heart strings can''t help but tighten a point. Where did this woman run in the morning? Although he knew that she was not a child to worry about, he was still worried. He reached out and picked up the phone of the hotel, dialed the front desk, and inquired about the warm travel of Zhuang. The hotel will have some records of guests'' travel, especially the records of car use. There is a warm Zhuang. Her destination is a locked wall ce ten kilometers away. Joe Munzer twisted his eyebrows. Where did she go because of the waiter''s wordsst night? Did she get rid of the paparazzi? Joe Munzer suddenlyughed at himself. He didn''t seem to be the guardian of this woman! There''s no need to be concerned about her business. Qiao Muze called for breakfast service, looked up and saw that there was still a mist outside the window. In his mind, he could not help thinking of the warm figure of Zhuang. She was really not afraid to travel alone in such a fog? Although the city is also safe, but she is such a weak foreigner, in case of any bad person, she has no resistance. Qiao Muze suddenly chewed his thin lips, pulled out the number of the hotel and asked them to prepare a car for him. He wanted to travel. A few minutester, Joe''s driver left the hotel and drove towards the direction where the lock wall was. Today''s fog is very big. Even in the city, it''s very thick, and the driver''s car is slow. When he arrived, the fog dispersed, but still blocked a lot of vision. "Miss, the ce you are going to is right there." The driver pointed to the mottled wall, which was full of locks, high and low. The graffiti was painted on the back of the wall, which was very artistic. This kind of ce, inexplicably has a kind of sacred breath, probably, everyone''s heart has a belief that this lock can make two hearts lock together forever, not separate. Zhuang wennuan pushes the door to get off. Because she will stay here for a while, she asks the driver to go first. At noon, she takes a taxi to the hotel by herself. She went to the lock wall and imagined that her parents should have locked a lock here, symbolizing their love. Chapter 872 Zhuang looked at these locks, and many of them were old and dated. She thought to herself, is it possible for her to find the lock with her parents'' name engraved on it? Anyway, she had no ce to go, so she bent down and saw the old lock. She turned it over. At the moment, there is a caring from the hotel. Qiao Muze has stepped on the elerator heavily. The sun ising out, and the fog is also dispersing. His speed is faster. Under the woods not far from the vige, two men were smoking and watching her standing there. At the moment, there are two sweepers cleaning the dustbin nearby. They are not allowed to get off now. Wait for these two sweepers to leave. This is the only girl near the wall. It''s a good time for them to start. Zhuang didn''t realize the danger behind her. For her, she was immersed in the idea of looking for her parents. After the sweepers on both sides finished their work, they got into their cars and drove away. As soon as they left, although there were people passing by from time to time, they all rode their bikes in the distance. As long as they drove to Zhuang Nuan''s side, they could take her away unconsciously. Coupled with the fog, it is the best time for them to start. "Up." The man in the driver''s seat said, two people wearing hats and masks, covering their faces, driving slowly towards the warm Zhuang behind. At this time, a ck Rolls Royce phantom, like a ghost, rushed out of the fog and drove to this side. The man in the car saw Zhuang Nuan standing on the wall from afar. At the same time, Qiao saw a ck car driving towards her, which was sensitive to danger detection and made him frown. Zhuang wennuan hears a car behind her. She turns around and finds that the car is next to her. Two men in ck clothes and hats, with masks, approach her. Zhuang wennuan looks at them in fright, "you What are you doing? " They also don''t speak, two people encircle the type of toward her, Zhuang warm see, hurriedly from the side n to run away. A man grabbed her bag very ruthlessly, dragged her over, sped her arm and pushed her into the car. "Let go of me Let go of me! Help Zhuang Nuan struggles with all her strength. At this time, a ck car ran into the ck car and stopped them from getting on. In the face of this sudden scene, the two kidnappers were shocked. Looking up, Zhuang wennuan was also shocked. At this time, she saw the man who had stepped down from the ck car. It was Joe muzer. At the same time, she was worried about him. Instead of asking for help, she said to him, "Joe muzer, go quickly. They are bad people Let''s go! " What''s the woman''s heart? He''s all here. She wants him to go? She''s not going to die? "Let him go." Cho saw that the two men were Asian and spoke Chinese directly. "Don''t meddle." The kidnapper gave a warning. Suddenly, they had a short knife in their hands to frighten Joe muzer. These two men are the killers of Li DAHAO, but they are not familiar with Qiao Muze. They only take on tasks, no matter what. When Zhuang wennuan saw that they had knives in their hands, she immediately called out, "Qiao Muze, leave me alone, and leave quickly." "Come to me as soon as you can." Not only did Joe muzer not leave, he also challenged them, trying to arouse the kidnapper''s anger and vent on him. Zhuang Nuan''s face is pale with fear. Isn''t this man deadly? They have knives! "Go away!" One of the kidnappers came forward and wielded a knife. They wanted to scare Joe muzer away immediately, kidnap Chuang Nuan and get in the car and find a ce to finish. Zhuang wennuan is tied around her neck. The kidnapper''s other hand is holding a knife, which is right around her neck. Qiao Muze retreats from the cleaved knife. Seeing this, the kidnapper stabs him again. Qiao Muze suddenly holds his knife holding hand, which is controlled by a swing mp. The kidnapper is directly fastened by him. The kidnapper holds the knife, but the knife is forced by Qiao Muze''s strong hand strength, stabbing his own neck. When the kidnapper who was making Zhuang warm saw that his brother was being made, his face still showed some concern. "Let go of my brother." The man made a low cry. "Let go of the girl first." Qiao Muze''s eyes narrowed to reveal danger. "Big brother, leave me alone. He dare not kill me." The man controlled by Qiao Muze thinks that Qiao Muze dare not kill. At this time, his hand was almost broken by Qiao Muze, and he immediately howled with pain, "stop it, it hurts!" "I dare not kill you? Who said that? " Qiao Muze''s tone is as cold as the king of hell, and the point of the knife has reached the main artery of this man. It''s more ruthless than the kidnapper on the opposite side. "Wait a minute, I''ll change it for you." The kidnappers on the opposite side still don''t want to lose this brother. Zhuang wennuan''s figure was pushed forward with a ng. As soon as he was in front of Qiao Muze, he immediately gave Zhuang wennuan a hard push to bump Qiao Muze.Zhuang wennuan''s body bumps into Qiao muzer''s arms. In order not to hurt her, Qiao muzer pushes away the mped man. The man holds a grudge. When he is pushed away by Qiao muzer, his hand holding the knife turns to Zhuang wennuan, who is near him. Qiao Muze saw that his pupil slightly shrank. Next second, his arm stretched out to block the knife. At the same time, he took Zhuang Nuan in one hand and put his leg to the kidnapper. The kidnapper was surmounted on the ground, and they hurriedly met each other and ran into the fog. Zhuang wennuan hears the sound of silk behind her. She turns around quickly and sees Qiao Muze''s high-grade suit is scratched and blood is spilling out of his clothes. Her face is frightened and discolored. She gasps, "you are injured. Let''s go to the hospital." Choumuze twisted his brow, pulled his tie, pulled it off, and said to her, "tie me a knot here, and make a little effort." Zhuang wennuan did the same. He tied a dead knot on his arm to stop his hand from bleeding too fast. "Get in the car." Joe murzer said in a low voice. He quickly got on the car, operated the steering wheel with one hand, and went to the nearby hospital. Zhuang wennuan looks at the wound of his arm. The blood that drips down seems to have drawn a knife in her heart. She knew that at this time, it was useless for her to say anything, but her heart was already full of remorse. In the hospital, Qiao muzer''s arm was immediately treated by the doctor. Fortunately, it was not seriously injured, but for ordinary people, the injury was also very serious. "Miss, after you go back, take good care of your boyfriend, especially the wound. You can''t use force temporarily." The doctor said to Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang Nuan nodded at once, "OK, I''ll take care of him." After that, she came to him and reached out to help him. Qiao muzer wanted to avoid it, but when she came to him with her slender hand, his idea of avoiding it disappeared. This injury is also for her. Why can''t you enjoy her care? "Slow down, is it still painful?" Zhuang wennuan holds him and looks at his wound. "Do you know who those two were just now? Why did they kidnap you? " Asked Jo muzer, looking for her. Zhuang wennuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know them." Because the two men didn''t show up in thest vehicle tracking, CHO didn''t recognize them either. The two men were the stalkersst time. There are still many questions in Qiao Muze''s heart. These two kidnappers are not local people, they are not for money. They are from Asia. Moreover, especially thest one, the knife is not as simple as kidnapping. They even want to live a warm life. If he didn''t stop, then the stab was Zhuang''s warm back. If the point of the knife is sharper, it can stab her heart. Do these two men want her life? "I''m sorry!" Zhuang Nuan apologizes. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have been hurt. "Nothing." Qiao Muze doesn''t think so. He looks at Zhuang Nuan and says, "do you have an enemy?" Zhuang wennuan shook his head. "No!" Qiao Muze suddenly feels that there is a string of things. What is Zhuang wennuan here for this time? Check the death of her parents. Then, who sent for her life? Someone''s afraid she''ll find out what? Chapter 873 What chomuze thought in his heart, he didn''t tell the girl that if everything was as he thought, then there would be a clue about her parents'' death. Behind it, there is a person who is in charge of all this, and who is this person? Is it from hispany? Qiao Muze''s eyes shed cold. Zhuang Yanming and his wife would not die in obscurity, which must involve many interests. He has to look into the interests of hispany. Qiao Muze didn''t take his staff or assistant on this trip. At the moment, standing at the door of the hospital, he was wearing gauze for this injury, which was obviously not easy to drive. "Can you drive?" Asked Jo muzer to the girl by her side. Zhuang wennuan thought about it, nodded, and then shook his head. Qiao Muze squinted, didn''t understand her meaning, "do you know how to open or not?" "I I haven''t touched a car since I got my driver''s license! " Zhuang wennuan said helplessly that Lan Chu was going to study for a driver''s license at that time, and took her there together. Graduation was a victory. However, those who haven''t touched the car in two years have almost forgotten all about themselves. "Forget it!" He couldn''t count on her. He took out his cell phone, dialed the hotel manager''s phone and asked him toe to the hospital. It happened that the hotel was not far away from here. The manager came immediately with four of his subordinates. Seeing Qiao muzer''s injured arm, he was busy caring about the source of his injury. Qiao muzer just said, "meet a madman." The manager asked them to get on the bus and send them back to the hotel. In the bus, Zhuang kept looking at his arm. He was afraid. If he didn''te, what would she do? What if the two men were not knives but guns? What if the man gets hurt or something happens? Since the death of her parents, she has been extremelyck of security, what''s more, in foreign countries, her heart is holding, dare not rx. Qiao Muze''s slender figure sits elegantly aside, his undamaged elbow supporting the car window, sinking into his meditation. Outside the window, the mist cleared, and the sun came down from the clouds. A touch of golden light went through the window and hit his handsome face. His perfect side face was like a masterpiece of God. The line outline was like an axe chisel, the charming chin, and the arc gracefully filled his dark shirt. Zhuang wennuan stayed for a few seconds. In this circle, she saw too many handsome men. However, on beauty, he can rank top. It''s no wonder that even the magazines are not stingy about his appearance, and they depict him passionately. Probably because of hisplex temperament, it''s hard for them to describe it! Qiao Muse reflected from his thoughts. He found that the girls around him were looking at him. His long eyshes blinked and he turned to look over. Zhuang wennuan is looking sluggish and cold. She bumps into a pair of eyes as deep as the ocean. She immediately dodges in a panic. Her eyes are drooping down. In her eardrum, her beating heart beats. Looking at her flustered look, Qiao Muze actually hooked up the corner of his mouth,ughing and pondering. When they arrived at the hotel, the manager escorted them into the room in person, and Joe muzer asked him to deliver lunch. When Zhuang wennuan saw him sitting on the sofa, she diligently and thoughtfully reached out to pour him a ss of water. Qiao Muze took a few drinks, and Zhuang wennuan did not leave, so she looked at him. As if her inner self reproach, that is to let her do the same thing in front of him to take care of him, to eliminate. "You go to rest! I''ll call you when lunches. " Qiao Muze raised his eyes and said to her. "I''m not tired. Do you have anything I need to do?" Zhuang warm a pair of eyes soft, posture is also low, as if now let her do anything like. For a man, in the face of a girl so willing, often produce some bad ideas, Joe muzer will also. Because he is a normal man, and this girl looks, it''s sweet and delicious. However, he was not as restrained as a normal man. "No, I want to be quiet. Go back to your room!" Listen to his thin cool voice, Zhuang warm nodded, no longer disturb him. Back in the room, Zhuang Nuan sighed a few times. She took out the photos of her parents from her bag, looked at them and smiled at her parents. Her eyes were slightly red. Now, she really has no clue. She feels sorry for them. On the sofa, Qiao Muse began to think about some things with his eyes closed. As far as he knew, his father also took part in the handling of that matter. Didn''t his father find anything? In his heart, there was an idea that he didn''t want to admit that his father had something to do with it? Or who is involved? Solemnity''s case seems to be wless, and suicide has been established. But the biggest w is that they have a daughter who is more important than life. Therefore, they will nevermit suicide. If they are not forced to go, how can they leave their daughter behind?Qiao Muze suddenly thought of what Zhuang Nuan said. On the day her parents died, she fainted for more than three hours. Where was she? Who''s next to her? Qiao Muse thinks that there is a kind of collusion of interests hidden in this mystery. It is difficult to ask for two interests of human life, which must be huge. Qiao Muze rubbed his brow. What did he think of? He reached for the manager''s phone. "Check the travel record of Zhuang Nuan in the morning for me. I want to know if anyone is following her." "OK, I''ll check in the monitoring room now." The manager is very cooperative. Qiao Muze waited for ten minutes. The manager called and found out that there were indeed two men following the trip of Zhuang wennuan, who were still guests in the hotel. Qiao Muze''s face changed a little, and immediately thought of the things that she was followed when she went out with Zhuang wennuan yesterday. If so, then Zhuang wennuan''s trip has be an opportunity for someone to take her life. And the girl obviously has no idea. If he doesn''te out with her this time, she will probably end up with her parents. Qiao Muze asked for the hotel information of these two people. He had a premonition that these two people would not use their real names. He sent the information back to China and asked his assistant to check these two people for him. The assistant checked with the police. The two men used pseudonyms, fake ID cards and fake passports. It seems that these two men are both engaged in killing and breaking thew in China to make money. In this way, it is more difficult to find out the person behind them immediately. Joe muzer asked the assistant to keep in touch with the police and use the photos to find out the real identities of the two people. He must investigate the matter to the end. When lunch arrived, Zhuang wennuan took the initiative toe out when he heard the voice. Qiao Muze sat on the sofa to rest. For him, except for his inconvenience in using his hands, he was still in a good mood. What''s more, Zhuang found out that he hurt his right hand, which means that many things that need to be done by his right hand will be more difficult for him. For example, eating. But lunch is to eat spaghetti, with steak, because there is no special order for the kitchen side, so lunch is sent in their way. "Can I help you cut the steak?" Zhuang wennuan needs help as soon as he has a look. Joe Muse nodded. Zhuang wennuan took his te, picked up the knife and fork, carefully cut them for him, and sent them to him. The noodles were also eaten with knife and fork. The man was still sharp with his left hand. Zhuang wennuan looked up several times and saw that he was still eating elegantly. She couldn''t look at him any more. After lunch, the waiter cleared up and left. Joe muzer stopped the girl who was going back to the room. "Come here, sit down and talk." Zhuang wennuan immediately sat down, a pair of big clear eyes, let people seem to watch two ck gemstones, Qiao Muze''s heart strings moved. "You said that you fainted on the day of your parents'' ident. Can you tell me how you fainted and how you woke up?" Asked Jo muzer, looking for her. Zhuang didn''t expect that he would ask this, but she still tried to recall, "I went to a nearby milk tea shop to read books at more than two o''clock in the afternoon. I asked for a cup of milk tea as usual, and I was going to review exercises in the afternoon, but I didn''t know how, so I fainted." Zhuang wennuan thinks about it now. He''s scared. Chapter 874 "Did you faint after drinking milk tea?" Qiao Muze asked for details. Zhuang warm nodded, "well, drink." Then she stared, "do you doubt that there is something wrong with the milk tea?" Joe muzer didn''t want to affect her mood, hoping that she could recall the whole thing. He asked calmly, "when you wake up, people are in the hospital? Who sent you here? " Zhuang wennuan immediately frowned and thought carefully, "when I woke up, my ssmates and head teacher were all there. They said that someone found me dizzy and sent me to the hospital. As for who sent me, they didn''t know. They just received the phone call from the hospital and called my ssmates with my mobile phone." "Are you sure you fainted for more than three hours?" "Well! When I woke up that day, it was more than six o''clock in the evening. I remember it clearly because I was afraid. " "Then you Do you feel sick? " Chomuze''s topic is sensitive. Zhuang wennuan blushed and dared not look into the man''s eyes, but she shook her head firmly. "No, my head teacher was worried about this too. The doctor told her that I was OK." Qiao Muze''s eyes were deep for a few minutes. He did not correct this point and continued to ask questions. He thought for a few seconds and raised his eyes and said, "then do you go back to the milk tea shop afterwards to ask? Did the clerk tell you who took you? " "I went to ask. The clerk of the milk tea shop said that after I fainted, I saw someone take me away. It was a woman, she said it was my family." Zhuang wennuan thinks about it, and there is some cold sweat behind her. She would have appreciated the woman who sent her to the hospital from the milk tea shop. But, think about it carefully, where was she in those three hours? Why does she im to be her rtive? She is definitely not. Qiao Muze finally has some clues. In the three hours when Zhuang wennuan fainted, she should be in the hands of the kidnappers. Those people use Zhuang wennuan to threaten her parents abroad and force them tomit suicide. Otherwise, Zhuang wennuan in the video will die immediately in front of them. Finally, in desperation, the parents choose tomit suicide and die, and save their favorite daughter. Only in this way can we reasonably exin the reasons for the couple''s suicide. At that time, Zhuang wennuan must have no resistance, and those kidnappers must have shown the cruelest side, forcing the couple to exchange two lives to protect their daughter''s life. As for why Zhuang wennuan lives, I''m sure that Zhuang Yanming told the people behind him about the conditions. As for the reasons, Zhuang wennuan survived safely. Maybe as long as Zhuang Yanming and his wife die, they don''t want to have more lives! Zhuang wennuan can survive, just because killing her will cause some trouble. However, Zhuang Yanming and his wifemitted suicide and passed away. The police have no evidence for investigation and a perfect n. Zhuang''s warm eyes suddenly seemed to understand something. She raised her head and looked at the man opposite with tears in her eyes. "Do you know anything? Will you tell me? " Looking at her face, he sighed, "I''m just guessing. There''s no real evidence." Zhuang''s tears fell on her face like uncontroble water halters. She lost her voice and said, "did theymit suicide because of me? They''re trying to save me I killed them! " Qiao Muze didn''t expect that she would think of it. The sun was shining outside the window, and a few golden lights were sprinkled in the hall, but she couldn''t resist the pain and despair of the girl. Even the sunshine can''t shine on her. If she cries, Zhuang wennuan covers her lips. The cryes out from her fingers, one by one, and even a kind of hissing, lung splitting, heart deep grief. Qiao Muze''s eyes are interwoven with light, which is particrly obvious, that is to sympathize with her, pity her, and worry about her. At this moment, she is suffering the most painful things in the world. She survived, but her parents'' life paid for it. Regardless of the injured hand, Qiao Muze sat beside her and stretched out his intact hand. Without hesitation, he took her into his arms. Zhuang warm cry, like finally found the exit, she in his arms, crying out, her hands tightly grasp his clothes, tears hot wet his shirt, also hot his skin, more hot his heart. "Cry out, you may feel better." Chamuzer didn''t intend tofort her. This kind of thing, thefort seemed very pale. Zhuang warm cry suddenly low a few, like the cat''s whine, heartache. Soon, Joe muzer felt gravitying from his chest. He lowered his head and saw the girl in his arms. She had fainted. Her face was pale and colorless. The whole person seemed to have suffered some kind of torture, some of them were not human. "How warm is Zhuang?" Choumuze called her in a low voice and reached for her breath. She just fainted for a moment. Regardless of the injury to his right hand, choumuze reached out to hold her up and walked to her room. When Zhuang warm was sent to bed, Qiao Muze''s wound had some blood spilled. The bright red blood was squeezed out and the gauze came out.However, he just looked at it and didn''t deal with it immediately. He went into her bathroom, picked up the towel and dried the water, and tried to wipe her tearful face with a warm wet towel. After wiping, Joe muzer reached out to cover the bleeding ce, sat in front of her bed and watched her silently. Four years ago, when Zhuang Yanming died, he had a general pulse. However, who is the murderer behind him? He has no foundation, but he must be someone in the top of hispany. At that time, Zhuang Yanming was at the level of manager. How many people could instruct him to do things? In addition to his father, there are three others, two of which are shareholders, and the other is his uncle Qiao Huiyang. One of the four should be the killer. Qiao Muze pressed his wrist and stopped the bleeding. He didn''t care about him, but he stared at the fainting girl. It was a cruel thing to ept the truth. Maybe Zhuang Yanming and his wife hope that she will never know the truth and live happily. But there is a stubbornness in this girl''s share, just like she said she would sue him. With her strength, what can she do? But she didn''t give up. Jomunze stared at the pale and small face. I don''t know where her strength came from. Qiao Muze is guarding the vige warm like this. The time is from afternoon to evening. When he is holding his forehead, he ns to narrow his childhood. Just smell the warm Zhuang lying on the bed, wave his hands and scream, "don''t Don''t kill them... " Qiao Muze''s sleepiness immediately wakes up. He reaches out to hold her waving hand and calls her in a low voice, "Zhuang warm, wake up." Zhuang wennuan opened a pair of red eyes and was about to be blind. She looked at the man in front of her eyes and shook several shadows. "Joe muzer, is that you?" She reached for him indefinitely. Qiao Muze is surprised. Junyan approaches her a little and worries a little more. "Can''t you see me?" Zhuang warm blinked, once clear pupil, as if lost luster, be gray colorless, in her fast blink twice, just see the man in front of her. "What''s wrong with your eyes? What''s wrong? " Joe muser was worried that she was really crying. Zhuang wennuan shook his head and sobbed, "I''m ok..." Joe Munzer took a sigh of relief, sat on the edge of the bed, and finally advised her, "Zhuang wennuan, there is only one thing you need to do now. Keep awake and find the murderer for your parents." Zhuang warm warm eyes indeed shot out a hint of hate, "yes, I want to find out the truth, I want to let the real killer rope to thew." Choumuze knew that only hatred could support her calm. He squinted his eyes and asked, "I will help you." Zhuang wennuan blinked and looked at him gratefully. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you all the time. I thought it had something to do with you. Now Thank you. " Zhuang warm tears and twitching tears, but for his tears of apology. "Don''t cry. You''ll be blind if you cry again." Joe Munzer finished and handed her the tissue. Zhuang wennuan took a wipe, just wiped off his tears, was scared by the color of the blood that came out of the man''s arm, she quickly grasped his wrist, "what''s wrong with your hand? What''s the bleeding? " Just after asking, Zhuang wennuan found that she was lying in bed. She had fainted just now. Did she know that he carried her into the room? His hand, the injury is so serious, and her weight of eighty-eight Jin, how can not let his hand hurt again? "You..." What does Zhuang want to say, but only one pair of eyes represents her worry. In order to attract her attention and find something to do for her, he looked down at the wound and said to her, "bandage me again!" Zhuang wennuan was really attracted by her attention. She quickly lifted her quilt and got out of bed. "OK, I''ll get the medicine chest." Chapter 875 Zhuang wennuan took gauze and wrapped it around the man''s wound again. She ended it. She looked at him worried. "Do you want to go to the hospital again?" "Nothing." Qiao Muze calmly replied, looking at her expression, "it seems that you didn''te here for nothing." Zhuang wennuan blinked a little puzzled, "but I didn''t find anything." Joe muzer shook his head, squinted his eyes and said, "no, you brought in the man behind the scenes, the existence of the two killers, at least one thing has been determined, the man is always following your trend, he does not allow you to check your parents'' affairs again, this is the beginning of the whole thing, the beginning of opening up the truth of your father''s death." Zhuang warm breath a smothering, her eyes revealed the color of pain, "who is it? Who is so cruel? Let my parents die in this way? " When she spoke, Zhuang''s warm eyes turned red rapidly. As soon as she touched the death of her parents, she could hardly control her emotions. Chomuze also has a heavy feeling in his heart, even though he does not know who it is, but it is closely rted to the interests of hispany. "Now, we can''t find anything here. Take a day off ande back to China tomorrow." Joe Muse said to her. Zhuang warm warm thought, she nodded, "OK, I''lle back with you." At the moment, the two kidnappers also fled to a far away ce, and this mission was obviously a failure. It seems that they can''t get the money, because there is a young man with good skills and difficult to deal with beside Zhuang Nuan. Now, he will surely protect Zhuang Nuan step by step, so they have no chance to start abroad. One of the leaders called Li Da and reported their situation. "Brother Li, maybe we''ll let you down this time. It''s impossible to finish the task." Li Da is waiting for their good news! I didn''t expect to receive such a call from them, and I was immediately surprised, "what''s the matter? Did you do it? " "We were going to kidnap this girl and take it to the seaside to solve the problem. But suddenly, a man with good skills appeared. He saved this girl. Moreover, the identity of that man seems to be not low. We can''t get close to this girl." "What kind of man?" Li Da immediately inquired curiously. "This man is twenty-eight! He looks like a rich and noble young man, but he has very good skills. " As soon as Li Da heard this, his tone became tense? Do you know the name of this man? " "Listen to what that girl seems to call him Call him Joe Munzer That''s the name. " The killer has a good memory. This sentence shocked Li Da at that end and said, "what? The man who saved the girl is Joe Munzer? You didn''t hear me wrong! Are you sure it''s him? " "No mistake. It''s called that." Li Da''s tone can''t help but flustered a little bit, "OK, you hurry to go back to China, don''t stay for a moment, in short, go back to China again. " " brother Li, what''s the matter? Do you know this young man? " "How could I not know each other? You don''t know Joe Munzer? He is the current president of Joe''s group. His background is so powerful that you can''t imagine. Hurry to go back home. " Li Da''s voicemands a voice. The two killers were stunned at once. Unexpectedly, they offended the sessor of the Qiao group. "Good! We will return home immediately. " "Wait, you can''t start from this country. Hurry to go to another country by boat. I''ll give you a sum of money. Don''t go back home for the time being. I''m afraid that Qiao Muze will inform the police to check you. You are fugitives and wille back in the first half of the year." Li Da is still careful. If he catches these two people, it will do him no good. The two killers immediately received a phone call and began to think of ways to escape from the country and go to other countries for the first half of the year before returning home. In the hotel, Zhuang''s mood was calmer. After four years, she finally knew the truth of her parents'' death. She believed that her parents would notmit suicide. Now, the truth is to make her miserable. There is only one way tofort her parents. Find out the real murderer, bring him to justice and let them rest in peace. Choumuze arranged the ne to take off early tomorrow morning, and his men also found out the real identities of the two men. Both of them were fugitives, and even the police were in the process of collecting them. Now, the police have heard that the two men are here, and they are ready to join the police here to arrest people. When Joe saw that the police had stepped in, he waited patiently for the two fugitives to be caught, to see if he could learn something from their mouths. In the early morning, Zhuang wennuan packed his bags and ate breakfast with Qiao Muze. Then he went to the airport. Sitting in the car, Zhuang looked out of the window at the scenery, and looked back at the man sitting beside her several times. She couldn''t believe it. A trip abroad made her understand him. And he also helped her find out the truth about her parents.In this world, fate is such a strange arrangement, let her from hate to gratitude. When I got on the ne and sat in the luxurious cabin, Zhuang wennuan could not help but sigh the man''s financial resources. The ne went straight to the clouds, nearly nine hours'' flight time, and a long journey. Last night, Zhuang wennuan didn''t fall asleep at all. She shed tears all night. Now her eyes are still red and swollen. The white clouds outside the window are like a luby, which makes her watch and sleepy. She took a look at the man who was reading the document. Shey on the sofa and went to sleep. After a while, Joe saw her sleeping on the sofa. He asked the stewardess to take a nket and cover it for her. Domestic. Blue house. The senior couple of blue family who went abroad to travel around the world finally returned home. At the airport, LAN Qianhaoes to pick up the ne with LAN chunian. Watching a couple of energetic couples push the gift box over, LAN Qianhao immediatelyes forward to help and calls out, "Dad, mom, you''re back." "Dad, mom." Blue early read to smile to run to the past, hug mother''s shoulder, "can want to die me." Mrs. blue took her in her arms and looked at her affectionately. "When we were not at home, did your eldest brother starve you? Let mom see if she''s thin? " Blue Chu read is thinking ofining, but received a man with warning eyes, she immediately smiled Mimi, boasting that he said, "no! Big brother is very kind to me. I''m fat every day when I take a big meal with me. " "Really?" Mrs. blue asked incredulously. "Dad, mom, you only have her in your eyes, so you don''t have my son? Why don''t you ask me how busy I have been working recently? How tired are you? " LAN Qianhao is a little jealous. "How old are you? Do you want us to worry? At the beginning of my study, how big is it? You are still fighting with him. You are not shy. " Mrs. blue is a scold to her eldest son. Blue early read to listen, immediately sweet smile curved eyebrows, toward a man secretly disguised a grimace. Blue Qianhao''s mouth is tickled because of her lovely look. With her parents, she is really like a little girl who hasn''t grown up. Blue father said to blue Chu, "Chu Nian,e back, Dad brought you a gift. How many do you guess?" "Two? Three? Four more! " The eyes of blue Chu Nian are shining. "Your father! Six copies for you. " "Wow! Thank you, Dad. I love you Blue early read happy smile curved eyebrow. "What do I have to do?" LAN Qianhao asked, "do you have my second brother and I?" "Of course, when we travel to the south pole, we will give your brother a string of meteorite bracelets." Said the blue father. Blue Qianhao felt that he was also hit when he asked. He simply didn''t look forward to it. However, his eyes looked at the big starry eyes of blue chunian, and his heart was also happy. What could make this girl happier than her smile? Back at the blue house, LAN Chu Nian received six gifts from different countries, and each one was full of girlish vor, all her favorite. The parents of the blue family flew a long distance, came back to eat, took a bath and went to rest first. LAN Chu wants to ept her gift, and then he knocks on LAN Qianhao''s room curiously. "Big brother, parents are tired. How about cooking in the evening?" LAN Qianhao saw that she had this filial piety, and alsopleted her, "OK!" "Let''s go shopping!" Chapter 876 "Well! Go downstairs and wait for me. " Blue thousand Hao opens mouth, he also is willing to apany her to go out. LAN Chu thought to go back to the room and immediately dressed herself up as an overseas Chinese. With her current fame, if someone recognized her, she would be surrounded. She doesn''t want to cause such trouble. It''s best to travel low-key. LAN Qianhao took her to arge supermarket nearby. LAN cunian pushed the cart. Instead, LAN Qianhao became the person who chose the dishes. Who is the cook? Blue Chu read to look at big brother''s selection of vegetables, it''s so handsome. She can''t help but sigh again. If anyone marries him in the future, she will be the happiest woman in the world! After the selection of dishes, two people are buying kitchen materials. Suddenly, a woman dressed in intelligent and charming clothes passed by, and she was surprised to see blue Qianhao. "Mr. LAN, what a coincidence! Meet you here. " LAN Qianhao took a look and recognized that it was a female anchor of Caijing TV station. He epted her interviewst time. "Hello!" LAN Qianhao said hello politely. The anchorman took a look at the next LAN Chu and looked over in surprise. Naturally, she asked, "is this your girlfriend?" LAN Chu Nian''s heart immediately filled with shame and embarrassment. She hurriedly corrected, "no, I''m his sister." In the eyes of the anchorman, a smile shed, as if a string at the bottom of her heart was rxed. "Hello!" She said hello to LAN Chu, but her eyes were full of appreciation, looking at LAN Qianhao, and her eyes also showed a touch of love. "Mr. LAN, after thest interview, I''ve always wanted to invite you to dinner to thank you for supporting our work." "I''ve been busytely. I''ll make another appointment." There is a refusal in the tone of blue Qianhao. But the anchorman didn''t give up! It''s just that I left your phone numberst time. Next time I''m not busy waiting for you, please! Mr. LAN must be very kind! " "Well! All right. " Blue Qian Hao nods. LAN Chu read to see this female anchor never leave, and her eyes have been falling on big brother. Even if she is dull, she can see that she is interested in big brother. LAN Chu''s brain is a little hot. The anchorman is beautiful and capable. Maybe she can be her sister-inw. "Er! Elder brother, I''ll go to the snack area to choose one. You can talk. " Then she looked back at them and left with a smile. LAN Qianhao doesn''t want to talk with the anchorman at all. How could he know that LAN chunian even gave them a chance? He is filled with a bit of chagrin. So, LAN Qianhao was pestered by the female anchor for more than ten minutes. Finally, LAN Qianhao pushed the car and said to her, "excuse me, I''ll find my sister first." "OK! Then you are busy. I won''t disturb you. " The anchorman smiled and nodded, watching his back. The color of her eyes was more obvious. When LAN Qianhao finds LAN chunian, she holds several bags of snacks she picked in her arms. When she sees himing, she grins and puts the snacks into the car. LAN Qianhao nced at the snacks and frowned, "what are you doing with so many choices?" "Eat! I''m not working now. I''m at home every day. I don''t have much to eat! " LAN Chu said pitifully. LAN Qianhao doesn''t care about her first. He raises his eyebrows and asks, "what did you mean just now? Leave me alone and talk to other women? " LAN Chu read immediately smiled at him, "elder brother, don''t thank me. This is what I should do. When I meet a beautiful elder sister, I will create opportunities for you." LAN Qianhao listened to Jun''s face sink. "Who said I want you to create opportunities for me?" Blue Chu read to blink an eye, some don''t understand of ask in reply, "shouldn''t I give you to create opportunity?"? That sister is very beautiful! " LAN Qianhao bit her teeth and knocked her head. "Next time, don''t be so opinionated. I''m not worried about finding my girlfriend." LAN Chu thought to cover the ce where he was hurt and whispered, "then you should bring one back to show me!" Blue thousand Hao is about to be angry to death by her, he is just calm handsome face, cold one, "do not take temporarily." With that, he took another look at her snacks, grabbed two bags of them and put them aside. "Don''t buy so much." Blue early read slightly eye opening, this is her favorite spicy bar! No, she had to buy it back. Then she picked it up and took it in her hand to keep up with the man in front. On the checkout counter, LAN chunian stealthily shoved the two packages of hot strips into the items waiting for checkout. LAN Qianhao stood in front of him, but he saw it from the corner of his eyes. However, he didn''t want to talk about her, but he was very depressed in his heart. Can''t wait for him to find his girlfriend? LAN Chu wants to finish the ount, and she is happy to see her two packages of spicy bars pay sessfully. Back home, LAN Qianhao starts. She starts, but the more help she gets, the more help she gets. Finally, LAN Qianhao sees that she is about to use a knife to cut vegetables. He drives her out.Cut to the hand, he still has to love her. LAN Chu thought that he was stupid because of his sess. He was despised by big brother. She went back to the room with the hot bar to watch the cartoon. At this moment, a flight from country x began to circle over city a, ready tond. Zhuang wennuan wakes up. She opens her eyes and sees the starry sky outside the window. She is in a trance. She is about to arrive. Zhuang warm warm heart also had a sense of home, she wanted to go back to see grandma immediately, she went abroad only four days time came back, also found some truth. However, she didn''t n to tell Grandma about it. When she found out everything, she said it noter. Now grandma is old, this kind of thing will stimte her. The nended and came out with Joe muzer. His assistant and bodyguard were waiting for him. "Take her back." He said to an assistant. "OK! Miss Zhuang, this way, please. " The assistant said very respectfully. The scandal between Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze is in China, but it''s flying all over the world. So, seeing theming back from abroad together, the assistant understands. It seems that in the future, Zhuang wennuan''s identity is likely to be Mrs. Qiao. However, for the eyes outside, Zhuang wennuan can''t care. Only she knows that she and Qiao Muze have no such rtionship at all. What is the rtionship between them now? She can''t say. Maybe even her friends don''t count. Because in her capacity, how can she be his friend? Chuang warm home direction, she has been very sober, passing through the familiar downtown streets, she also saw several pairs of put on her ad, on the screen, is their team endorsement of a perfume advertisement. Zhuang Nuan is d that there is no performance now. She is too tired to have a rest. When she got home, it was about 9 p.m. and her grandmother was still awake. She was relieved to see hering back. "Grandma, I''ll sleep with you." Zhuang wennuan enters grandma''s room and apanies her. LAN Zhai, LAN chunian is lying on the bed. She can''t help thinking of the female anchor today. She is thinking, does big brother like her? In fact, she hoped that her elder brother liked her, but there was a sense of inexplicable loss. If big brother had someone else in his heart, would he not be so kind to her? They can''t be so close anymore? He will cook for others, his heart, her position will be less important. Blue early read turned over, a pair of clear eyes blinking, as if there is a sense of inexplicable sadness. Early morning. In this bustling metropolis, there is a scene of water horse wheels. Zhuang wennuan packs breakfast for grandma andes back. After breakfast, she will rest at home. Her grandma likes to go out to the woods and y small cards with her friends to rx. Zhuang wennuan sits on the sofa and looks at her parents'' photos in silence. One day, she thought, she would make up for them. At Li Da''s house, he made sure that the two killers had been hidden. Now, he is going to report this to Qiao Huiming. Qiao Huiming, who is from another country, was also surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, his nephew Qiao muzer was involved in this matter. Moreover, Qiao muzer also protected Zhuang Nuan and obviously loved this girl. "Vice President Joe, what shall we do? I''m afraid things will be more and moreplicated with Joe muzer protecting the vige. " "Hum! Zhuang wennuan''s identity is definitely not worthy of my nephew''s identity background. It seems that I have to find a right girl for my nephew. " Chapter 877 The day after Zhuang wennuan returned home, Zhou Tao just called to ask, and she said she was back. Zhou Tao asked her to have a rest for two days, because he received a brand tform meeting, and the organizers invited them to go to the tform together. Zhuang warm warm also can''t refuse to create the benefit value opportunity for thepany, she promised down. After hanging up Zhou Tao''s phone, she was just about to go to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Her mobile phone rang again. She took it up and looked at it. It was a series of strange numbers that she knew very well. She reached out and answered, "hello." "I''m Joe muzer." From the low maic male voice. Zhuang warm eyes slightly a gape, it is his ah! "Are you free at noon?" That end continues to ask. Zhuang wennuan immediately replied, "yes." "Prepare the information left by your father. I''ll drive to pick you upter and have lunch together. I''ll have a look at the information." Qiao Muze ordered. Zhuang warm warm see is for the parents'' matter, where can she not agree, she nodded, "well, I find out immediately, I wait for you." "Well!" I hung up on that end. What did Zhuang warm think of and want to talk, but she heard the beep. She couldn''t help thinking curiously. She didn''t tell him her current address! How is he going to pick her up! After thinking about it, Zhuang didn''t call him, edited a text message and sent it to him. She came to grandma''s room, grandma is a very fond of collecting, as long as it is the important things in the family, she will arrange them properly. She opened the drawer under one of grandma''s cabs, and saw that there was a neat file bag in it, which was all the data left by her father when he was alive. At the beginning, grandma thought it was very important, so she collected it here. It hasn''t been lost for four years. Zhuang took out the information. She turned it over. It was all thepany''s documents for ounting. Even if she read it, she couldn''t understand it, but Qiao must understand it. Zhuang wennuan took the information and put it into her backpack. She called grandma and told her that she would not eat at home at noon, just when grandma said that she had a good sister to invite her to her home. Zhuang wennuan is also at ease. Grandma is a very open-minded person and has made many good sisters. Therefore, her old life is not lonely. Zhuang wennuan sat on the sofa, took his cell phone and watched the Inte news for a while, waiting for Joe muzer. She searched her name on the Inte, and there appeared rows and rows of search terms about her in front of her, which were the gossip words she and Joe muzer tied together. Zhuang wennuan can''t help but see some blushes and ears. It''s clear that two people who have nothing to do with each other have beenbeled as loving, loving and loving each other. She is really embarrassed as a party. It''s a matter of nothing, it''s all up to the outside world. At about 11:30, Zhuang wennuan''s mobile phone rang. It was Qiao muzer''s. He is already at the door of hermunity. When Zhuang wennuan walked out of the front door, he saw a very eye-catching gray Bugatti sports car in the sun, with a sense of future texture and color, which made people in the past want to look back and enjoy it. It must be on the street. This kind of luxury car is not seen every day. Zhuang Nuan is inexplicably nervous. She quickly goes to the front passenger seat and quickly sits in, afraid that someone will see her get into the car. What''s more, paparazzi are everywhere. In case of being photographed, she and he will really sit on the gossip. Qiao Muze looked at the woman sneaking in the car, and the dark eyes shed with smile, "what''s the matter? Get in my car and you''re disgraced? " Zhuang wennuan immediately blushed and shook his head. "No, I''m afraid there are paparazzi nearby." Finally, she added, "there are a lot of rumors about us on the Inte. I don''t want to be misunderstood." "Qiao Muze didn''t take it seriously to hook the corner of his mouth," I don''t care about this Zhuang looked at him and replied seriously, "I don''t want to have such a scandal." After hearing this, Qiao Muze could not help but take aplicated look at her. Does this woman think it''s a shame to have an affair with him? "Well, let''s get a chance to rify." Chamuzer set off her heart. Zhuang wennuan blinked, nodded, "OK!" "Have you brought all the information?" Asked Joe muzer. "Yes, but I can''t understand. Maybe you can." "I''ll seeter." When Joe muzer spoke, he idly controlled the steering wheel, and the car body flowed into the traffic. Qiao Muze''s restaurant is a very advanced western restaurant. On the top floor of a building, the scenery is very good, just like a cloud restaurant. When Zhuang wennuan walked here, he felt the serious hierarchy of the three religions and nine schools in this society, because ordinary people could not even find such a ce. "This is your box, Mr. Joe." The waiter respectfully made a gesture of invitation.Zhuang wennuan followed him into a very spacious and elegant box. Obviously, it''s just the position of two people, but the box gives people a bright atmosphere, which is warm and romantic. It makes people feel happy for a moment. After ordering the meal, Zhuang wennuan stood in front of the floor window, as if he could touch the white clouds on his head with his hand. However, after a short time of appreciation, she picked up her backpack and gave him the information inside, "look, can you find out the real murderer behind it?" Qiao Muze reached out and took it. He squinted and looked carefully. His eyes were full of profound and unpredictable luster. Zhuang warm expectation falls on his handsome face, hope he can give her some good news. After watching it, Qiao Muze raised his eyes and ran into her expectant eyes. He shook his head. "These materials are just the materials your father usually brings home, and they are of little value." Zhuang warm eyes slightly red, was hit, she always thought that grandma left these information is useful, however, Joe muzer''s words, but her hope broke. Zhuang wennuan took the information and looked down at the column signed by his father. His tears were fierce. So, is it far to find out the truth? At this time, a handkerchief was handed over. This time, Zhuang warm did not refuse. She took it up and blocked her eyes. All tears were absorbed by the clean handkerchief. "Don''t worry, either. At the moment, you don''t have a clue." Qiao Muzeforted me. Zhuang wennuan raised a pair of red and swollen eyes and looked at him. "Is there any other way?" "Yes, as long as you don''t give up, the person behind you won''t be at ease. He will try to prevent you from finding out the truth. Just be careful." Zhuang''s warm eyes sparkled with a touch of fearlessness, "I''m not afraid, and I won''t give up." Looking at her soft appearance, Qiao Muze was filled with worries. Four years ago, her parents tried their best to protect her life. Now, she has let herself back to the right and wrong. If there is anything wrong with her, she is afraid that her parents will not feel at ease. But persuade her to give up? Although the little woman looks weak, she has a stubborn and firm heart, so she can''t be persuaded. "Zhuang wennuan, I support you to find out the truth, but you can''t lightly waste your time and risk alone." Joe Munzer ordered. Zhuang wennuan listened to his words like an elder. She was slightly shocked, but nodded obediently, "Hmm!" "You should also be careful of the people around you." Chomuze was worried that the man behind her would make the move four years ago to kidnap the people close to her and threaten her. "Thank you. I''ll let my grandmother be careful." Zhuang warm nodded. At this time, lunch was pushed in, four delicately cultivated dishes, full of color, fragrance and taste. Zhuang wennuan has no appetite, but she should try to eat more! The food here is too expensive. While eating, Zhuang''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was LAN Chu Nian. She said to the man opposite, "I''ll take a call." With that, she picked up her mobile phone and went to the sofa next to her to pick it up "It''s warm. Did you go to the tform three dayster?" That end blue reads to ask at first. "He said it this morning." "Well, see you then! I miss you very much. " LAN Chu wants to hang up the phone. Zhuang Nuan sits back. Qiao Muze looks at him curiously. "Do you want to go to the program?" Chapter 878 "No, it''s a brand tform. It may need to be performed." Zhuang wennuan answers him honestly. "Where is it?" "It''s in the mall downtown." "When?" Qiao Muze sticks to the elegance of the teacup and sends it to the thin lips, like asking questions. "The day after tomorrow begins at two thirty in the afternoon." Zhuang Nuan returns to him seriously. Qiao Muze squints his eyes and admonishes, "pay attention to yourself when there are many people." "I know, thank you." In Zhuang''s warm tone, he was a little more grateful. Both of them have no appetite. When they left the restaurant, Zhuang wennuan didn''t want to bother him to send them back. She put on her mask and said to him, "I''ll take the bus myself." Qiao Muze looked at her. Although she pretended to be an overseas Chinese, her eyes were easy to recognize. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Qiao Muze opens his mouth in a low voice. Zhuang wennuan is not polite. He helped her so much. She really didn''t want to trouble him. She shook her head and smiled, "no, I really don''t need to trouble you. I''ll go back myself." With that, she passed him and walked towards the main entrance of the hall, but when she reached the man''s side. A big hand suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her. Zhuang wennuan immediately turned around in astonishment and touched a pair of deep eyes like the sea, where his displeasure shed. "Joe muzer thin lips spit out a word that can''t be refused," follow me to get in the car. " Zhuang wennuan hasn''t responded yet, but the man sps her wrist and leads her to the sports car he parked beside. Zhuang warm heart beat a few times in a sh, she looked at the man''s big hand clenched wrist, his cool palm sent real touch. Qiao Muze opens the front passenger''s door, releases her hand and asks her to get on the bus with his eyes. Zhuang warm immediately dare not refuse to sit in, for fear of really offending him. Qiao Muze sat in the car, inexplicably, the atmosphere in the car seemed a little dull. Zhuang warms a pair of big eyes to look at him flustered several times, looking at his cold side face, she really doesn''t know where she caused him. Qiao Muze put out his hand and opened the music, but he didn''t say anything, just the lines on his face were tight all the time. Finally, he arrived at the gate of the vige. His sports car stopped. Zhuang got out of the car and thanked the man in the driver''s seat, "thank you." Jomunze nced at her. "Stay at home as much as you can. Don''t run around." "I know." Zhuang warm nodded in response. When the car door was closed, the sports car immediately roared away. Zhuang warm blinked. His mind was a little tangled. I still don''t understand why he was angry. Sure enough, when you are with a man who is too dignified, you will feel pressure. Their moods are changeable. Zhuang wennuanes back home. Grandma is on her lunch break. She puts her father''s information back into her room. Although it is useless, she is reluctant to throw it away. There is his signature on it. It''s very precious to her. Qiao Muze is driving to the direction of thepany. He presses Zhou Tao''s phone. "Hello! President Joe. " The voice of Zhou Tao immediately sounded respectfully. Qiao Muze directly asked, "recently, Zhuang Nuan will be in trouble. In the name of thepany, you can arrange two bodyguards by her side." "OK! I will go to Huo maid and bodyguard immediately. " Zhou Tao dare not be careless. "No, I''ll arrange my bodyguards. Just tell her that they are arranged by thepany." "Mr. Qiao, you are very kind to the warmth." That end Zhou Tao says with a smile. After hearing this, Qiao Muze''s face was expressionless. He didn''t seem to like it. "You''d better not mention a word to her about things that you keep secret." "I dare not. I will keep the secret and not let her know. You have been holding her behind your back." Zhou Tao answers hurriedly. "The bodyguard wille to you in the afternoon, and you wille to her in person." "Yes, I''ll do it right away." At the end of the phone call, the lines on Qiao Muze''s face seemed to be just a little ck. He breathed a little bit and thought about it. He raised his lips and smiled bitterly. Did he owe her in hisst life? I have to do so many things for her in my life to repay her? In fact, he has no obligation to do any of these things for her. Even three years ago, he invested money to build her on her team, just because her grandmother stubbornly refused to ept thepany''s challenge money, just as her father abdicated, he took over thepany, and hepensated her in this way. Now, with the death of her parents and the truth, he still wants to help her. If he didn''t owe her in hisst life, he couldn''t find his own reason. Around 5 p.m., Zhou Tao came to the door in person, but the bodyguards didn''t follow him. "Warm up, it''s like this. Recently, you and Joe muzer have had a terrible scandal. Now the paparazzi are staring at you all over the country. I''m afraid you will have an ident, so I''ve arranged two bodyguards for you. They won''t disturb your life. They just watch the paparazzi at the door and protect your privacy."For this reason, Zhuang warm really didn''t think much about it. She was grateful for thepany''s thoughtful protection. "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. I try not to cause trouble to thepany." Thank you. "However, warm, this is the best time for you to be famous. Now, in your team, you and the first time''s fame are the most famous. I''m d you can reach this point." "It''s all about you and thepany." Thank you. In Zhou Tao''s heart, he wryly said that Qiao Muze was the one who really helped. He just used this tform and did what he was good at. "OK, I''ll see you in three days. Have a rest and get ready for work." "OK!" Zhuang warms his eyes. As soon as Zhou Tao left, Zhuang warm could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If thepany has bodyguards at the door every day, she really feels more at ease. In the evening, when her grandmother Liu Xiu was eating, she said, "warm, if grandma goes on a long journey, are you all right at home alone?" "Grandma, where are you going?" Zhuang wennuan immediately asked in surprise. Liu Xiu smiledfortingly, "don''t worry, my cousin lives alone in the north, and hasn''t moved around in recent years. She invited me to apany her. She''s not very well recently, and I have to take care of her for several months." Zhuang Nuan must have been separated from her generation. She doesn''t know grandma''s sister. At the moment, I heard that grandma is going to go far away. She is really worried. "Grandma, do you really want to go?" "I want to go, but I haven''t seen her for several years. I''m very strong. Let''s go and see her while I can still walk!" "And when are you going to leave?" "I''m going to be there tomorrow, just buy me a ticket." "No, grandma, I''ll see you there. I don''t trust you alone." Zhuang wennuan doesn''t trust grandma to go out alone. Liu Xiu is just sixty-two years old this year, but because of her good mentality, she has always been healthy and open-minded, and she insists on practicing every day. Looking at her, she looks like she is in her fifties. Zhuang wennuan bought two tickets. Tomorrow morning, she had to send grandma to her destination. It doesn''t take a day to go back and forth. In the early morning, Zhuang wennuan drove her to the airport with thepany''s car, and set off from the airport to a small city in the north. Grandma Tang lived in the county town, where the people were simple and simple, and Liu Xiu was very adaptable. Zhuang wennuan stayed here for one night. The next morning, the ne returned to city A. she will have a tform tomorrow. In the afternoon, she will go to thepany. When she came back, thepany car just picked her up. Their team also didn''t see each other for more than ten days. However, the atmosphere in the team was extremely stiff, especially the attitude of yemanni and Linxi towards Zhuang Nuan, who had been treated as an outsider. Zhuang wennuan pushes the door into the meeting room. They just raise their eyelids and roll a white eye to meet her. Blue early read but smile to hold her, "warm youe." Zhou Tao is talking with them about their work in theter period. When Zhuang wennuanes, he ps his hands. "OK, everyone, sit down. Let''s talk about the tform tomorrow." "First of all, the other party will provide four sets of customized clothes for you to prepare for the stage, and second! They want you to perform at least one program. I''ve reported a song for you. It''s yourtest main song. It''s OK! " "No problem." Yemeni raised her eyebrows and answered. Of course, the other three have no problem. Zhou Tao told them the good news: "your present value is also rising, you only need half an hour to walk on the stage, the other party''s price has reached five million, and there will be advertising cooperationter." Hearing the news, Yemeni and Lindsey''s faces were taut before theyughed happily. Zhuang warm warm but some absent-minded, her mind now, is not to make money, before she tried to make money, save money, is to sue Qiao Muzepany, now, she has money, but can not find the murderer of her parents. Chapter 879 After talking with them about some precautions, Zhou Tao asked them to have a rest in thepany and discuss the performance tomorrow afternoon. As soon as Zhou Tao left, the atmosphere in the meeting room immediately became a little stiff. "Zhuang Nuan, where have you been these days?" Ye Manni calls her by name. Zhuang wennuan frowned. "I went abroad once. What''s the matter?" "With whom? It can''t be Joe Munzer! " Yemeni''s tone was already full of her jealousy. Zhuang''s pretty face is warm for a while. Although Ye Manni''s tone is not sure, she is guilty. "No, just to rx." Zhuang denied that if she admitted, she would be more gas. Lindsey could not help humming, "how could this be, Mani? It''s said that the gossip on the Inte is fake. There''s nothing to do with warmth and Qiao Muze. Is it warm? Even you admit it yourself Zhuang warm nodded, "yes, I have nothing to do with him." Ye Manni''s face finally looks better. She hooks her lips and smiles, "OK! After that, fairpetition, I know that chamuzer is very popr. You''d better not use any skills behind your back. It''s not your right to climb such a man. " "Don''t you do that, will you? She didn''t have the idea of clinging to power. " LAN Chu Nian exined for her. Linxi''s heart can''t help but move. Zhuang warm and LAN Chu Nian have such good feelings. She shouldn''t be paying attention to LAN Qianhao too! "For the first time, those who know others know their faces but not their hearts, whose hearts are separated from their stomachs, have no idea of what they are thinking, except for herself." Lindsey can''t help education. Zhuang warm warm face a little white, looking at these two members who don''t want to see her, she Teng ground to stand up, "you don''t want to insinuate here, I know there is a misunderstanding between us, you have opinions on me, but, I hope our team and friendly, not you always suspect what to me." Yemeni and Linxi look at each other. Yemeni also stands up and looks at Zhuang Nuan. "Yes, we also cherish our league members. But we have the same starting point. Apart from our first thoughts, the three of us are the same family background. If you dare to secretly climb on the rich and leave the team, we really don''t need to see you." "I never thought that." Zhuang warm angry response. "Then can you exin why you are so close to Joe Munzer? Why did he save you? Do you dare to say that you have no behind the scenes strategy? " "I didn''t. I approached him because my father used to be an employee of hispany. My father died in his job. I just wanted to ask him for a statement and justice for my father." Zhuang warms up and tells the truth. However, when yeoman and Linxi heard this, they only thought it was her excuse, and it was her goal to really get close to jomunze. LAN Chu Nian hugs her heartily. "Warm, I understand you." Zhuang looked at her gratefully, and also at the two members of the league. "I don''t expect you to understand me, but I''m definitely not trying to seduce Joe muzer." Lindsey immediately made a round. "Well, that''s it! We will be sisters in the future. " She didn''t want the ending of the women''s League. She would have realized that their fame came from theirbination. If the team was disbanded, it would be a huge loss of fame for them. Of course, there is no other reason why they fight for Zhuang Nuan. The main reason is that Zhuang Nuan''s poprity, singing well and poprity with fans are much higher than the two of them. This makes their hearts unbnced. In the evening, Zhuang wennuan returns home alone, while grandma is not at home. She returns to the room alone, feeling surrounded by loneliness. She sat on the bed, around her knees, looking out of the window at the bright neon world, her inner loneliness. In the morning, Zhuang wennuan went to thepany to make up in thepany''s car. The make-up artist made different make-up for them to wear the clothes provided by the brand. They were all dresses and dresses with perfect design. Everyone also sent a set of jewelry matching. Yemeni and Lindsey finished their selection. The rest of them were very simple and left to Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang warm warm also has no any opinion, stands in front of the mirror her, the star breath exudes. She has a pure, sweet, sexy and elegant ambivalence. She has a long hair curled on her shoulder, and a ck and green shoulder belt and bra skirt, which she controls perfectly. Blue first read like princess skirt, so, she is a very ssic little ck dress, upper body is a very temperament of the rice white top. "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the mall and have lunch in line. It''s in a restaurant in the mall." Zhou Tao leads the team in person. In the direction of going to the mall, Zhou Tao sat in his seat, just finished his phone call with the brand manager, his car phone rang again, he looked at it, and immediately did not dare to neglect and quickly picked up, "Hello, President Qiao.""Zhuang Nuan has an activity performance today? Is the bodyguard in ce? " There was a low voice of inquiry. Zhou Tao immediately replied, "we have hired our own bodyguard assistant, and there are also security guards from the brand side. There should be no problem. You can rest assured." "Which mall? When is the time? " Zhou Tao immediately said thergest shopping mall in the city center, and also said the time, and then hung up. However, Zhou Tao was a little surprised. Qiao asked so carefully. Would hee to the scene in person? If hees, it must be for the warmth of the vige. Now, it is not easy for him to make a voice. Let other members know that the reason why the women''s League was founded is because Zhuang Wenwen is a person who has attracted so much capital. In the general office of Qiao''s group, there is a long and handsome figure standing in front of the floor window. The white silk shirt makes him exude the temperament of business elites. The ss window reflects a charming face, and the style of hair is well managed, which makes him not lose the charm of fashion. Joe Muse looked down at his watch. It was still early. It was only 12 o''clock. He had a lunch at noon. He went back to his position and clicked on the inside line. "Change the restaurant''s position." He was talking about the restaurant near the mall, and the assistant there immediately changed the ce for him. In a box in the dining room, four people of Zhuang wennuan have already sat at the table. She has no appetite. Yemani was eating well. She didn''t move her chopsticks very much. She immediately spits out the beef in her mouth. Now, she is over weight. If she eats again, she may be too fat to wear a dress. Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian are born slim people, while yeoman Ni and Linxi are fat at the start of eating. They are worried about losing weight every day. Now, in yeoman''s heart, she is secretlypeting with Zhuang Nuan. She wants to be more beautiful than her. In the center hall of the shopping mall, there is already a stage. Today, besides their tform, they also invited models toe to the mall to show their clothes. At the moment, Zhou Tao receives a call. He immediately consults with the people over there. "Didn''t he say he didn''t go? Why did I suddenly let my artist go? They are not models. " However, the opposite brand manager has been asking for them to go. Zhou Tao''s persuasion was ineffective, so he had to face the four humanitarians present, "no way, the brand business hopes you can walk the tform againter, you have no problem!" "No problem, of course." Yemeni is a man who likes to show off her figure. "All right! You are all ready for the opening. " Zhou Tao said hello to them. At 1:50, at the window of a coffee shop on the second floor, there was a beautiful figure sitting down. The position here could see everything on the stage. After all, Qiao Muze still won''t let it go. It''s Zhuang wennuan who appears in front of the public. With the murderer behind her parents, he wants to kill her. After Li Da''s killer failed, Li Da asked Qiao Huiyang for instructions. Qiao Huiyang does not want to fight Zhuang Nuan for the time being, because in China, Qiao Muze is around again, and he is worried about exposing himself. He did a perfect job in that murder. However, he would never allow Zhuang wennuan to get too close to Joe muzer. Chapter 880 The audience has been full of fans whoe to watch. They are surrounded by three floors, including the corridor on the second floor and the corridor on the third floor. It can be seen how popr their group is. On the opposite side of Qiao Muze is his assistant Yang Li, who came here ahead of time to take the best position. At two o''clock, four people were invited to the stage. As they walked through the crowd, they saw the fans calling their idols'' names. Zhuang wennuan stood on the stage, immediately in good spirits. Under the sh light, her mouth was slightly raised, sweet and lovely, her white skin was shining, and she could stand any camera video. Blue Chu Nian''s family, at the moment, is at the window of another tea restaurant. Blue Qian Hao is also there. Blue''s parents are very happy to see their daughter so popr. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes stare deeply, and the luster at the bottom of the eyes is surging inplexity. Even if there are three other beautiful girls on the stage, but in his eyes, only blue chunian, looking at her head askew, lovingly sent a kiss to a fan, and his heart string pulled out. Her lovely appearance really moved him. Qiao Muze''s eyes also fell on Zhuang Nuan on the stage. She stood on the left side of the stage. She raised her hair in shame, showing a clean and beautiful side face. Her red lips smiled and waved. His eyes narrowed because of her smile. Standing in the light of her, and ordinary her, really two people. On stage, she was confident and charming. Just a few days ago, she was still crying in his arms. Her whole face was red and pathetic. Qiao Muze watched many people taking their mobile phones to take photos of Zhuang wennuan. He suddenly picked up the mobile phone on the desktop, clicked on the camera function, and drew Zhuang wennuan closer. Just as she grinned at a fan, her bright eyes and bright teeth were recorded in the man''s mobile screen. Under the clearest elements, the beauty is still wless. Yang Li on the other side was stunned. She couldn''t believe looking at the president on the other side. How could he be a fan of Zhuang Nuan? I took a picture! However, Yang Li is shocked again. She can only think about this kind of things in her heart. On the surface, she is quietly tapping on theputer and doing her things. After standing for a while, the host opened up the topic of their performance. The music started, and they sang the main song with a clear voice, which was very deep in their ears. After the performance, it''s a walk show. The brand hopes that four of them, each with a team of five models, will walk once. The music is very strong, ye Manni and Linxi are very seize the opportunity. First of all, lead the team, blue chunian is in the third row, and Zhuang Nuan is in thest. She took a little deep breath. She was trained to walk on the stage, but she was still a little nervous. At this time, Zhou Tao immediately made a gesture to prepare for her, and five female models came up. Zhuang wennuan nodded gently, her eyes firmly fixed, and she took a very grand catwalk to the set ten meter long table. In front of the floor to floor window on the second floor, the man''s eyes almost did not move to see her lead the team perfectly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. Somehow, he wanted to see her. "In a moment, you go down to find Zhou Tao and bring Zhuang Nuan here." Qiao Muze faces Yang Lidao on the opposite side. "Mr. Joe, there are many people here. Do you want to change a ce?" Yang Li proposed. Joe Muse thought, there are many fans here, he is not suitable to meet her here. But there was a strong attachment in his heart that he wanted to see her. Jomunze nodded. "OK, you can lead her to my carter. I''ll get down first." Sessfullypleted the work, in the brand store, a special background for them to rest, they are drinking water to rest. Zhou Tao is talking with the manager in the shop. Yang Lies over. "President Zhou, take a step to talk." Zhou Tao knows her, Joe muzer''s personal assistant. "Assistant Yang, why are you here? What''s the matter? " "In a moment, our general manager Joe wants to see Zhuang warm. Let here out for a while. I''ll talk to her." "Well, just a moment. I''ll call her now." After Zhou Tao finished, he pushed the door into the rest room and said, "warm,e out for a while, someone is looking for you." Zhuang warm Zheng Zheng Zheng, even one side of Ye Manni two people are a little jealous, is the advertiser looking for door? Zhuang warm out, see Yang Li, she was surprised, "Yang assistant, you look for me?" "We Joe always happens to be here. He wants to see you. Follow me to the underground garage." Yang Li lowered her voice and said to her. Zhuang warm suddenly blushed. Is Joe muzer here? Is that what she looked like on the stage just now, and he saw it, too? "OK! I''ll change. " Zhuang Nuan is not used to going out in a dress. She brings her usual clothes.Zhuang wennuan changed her clothes and came out. She was wearing a mask and a hat. She was like a normal girl, unnoticed. Yang Li takes her to the elevator and gets off the garage. When Zhou Tao came in, ye Manni and Linxi asked him immediately. Heforted them by saying that it wasn''t about advertising. They didn''t have to worry about it. Blue Chu Nian also changed her clothes. As soon as she came out, she saw a slender man standing at the door of the brand store, wearing a blue suit, which was even more charming than a model. She smiled and rushed into his arms. Blue Qianhao hugged her and hurriedly took her away. In the tea restaurant on the second floor, just as Mrs. blue saw her son cuddling LAN chunian, she immediately looked at her husband, "Lao Hua, is it suitable for her son to cuddle with Chu Nian like this?" "Qian Hao is just trying to block the sight of Chu Nian. Don''t let people recognize him. Do you want more?" "Do I think so much?" Mrs. blue blinked. "What about that? What do you think we Qian Hao have in mind about Chu Nian? " "Yes." Mrs. blue nodded her head and stopped thinking. LAN Qianhaoes up with LAN chunian. The family continues to sit here for a rest. Mrs. LAN hands over the prepared bird''s nest. "Chunian, drink some bird''s nest and protect your voice." "Mom, you''re so kind to me. I''m so moved." Blue Chu Nian hugs her. Mrs. blue was in a good mood immediately. She had the advantage of a small padded jacket, which she had experienced since she was a child. In the underground garage, Zhuang wennuan follows Yang Li to a familiar gray sports car. Yang Li opens the front passenger seat door for her. "Miss Zhuang, please get in the car!" Zhuang wennuan bent down immediately and saw the elegant and noble figure on the driver''s seat in the dark blue central controlmp. She sat in. "What can I do for you, Mr. Joe?" Zhuang wennuan can only call him that for a while. Qiao Muze''s expression was a little unpredictable, and he replied, "well, there''s something I want to ask you." "Is it about my father?" Zhuang wennuan immediately asked excitedly. Joe found out that if he wanted to meet her, he had to meet her. He thought, "go to the nearby coffee shop and talk!" With that, he stepped on the elerator and the sports car rushed to the exit. Zhuang warm heart, a rush of tension and hope, he is not a new line? A nearby coffee shop is more advanced. There are no fans here. It''s a ce for rich people to enjoy their life style. Zhuang wennuan sat down and looked at the man in the opposite direction with expectation in his eyes. "What is it, can you tell me?" Joe muser had thought of it on the way. He squinted and asked, "did your father have any close friends or anyone when he was alive? Maybe your father has some information to keep with him. " Zhuang wennuan carefully recalled that her father did have friends, but now she doesn''t know where those people are. "I was too young at that time to be involved in my father''s social rtions. I may not be able to find his friends." Qiao Muzeforted, "forget it, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it first." Then he looked at her as she changed. On the stage, she shines brightly, and off the stage, she is pure and clean, just like a little sister next door. But no matter which side she was, she began to attract his attention. Chapter 881 In the coffee shop, Zhuang warm stirs the coffee in the cup. Outside the window is about 4 p.m., the sun shines into the floor window, reflecting a warm luster. Zhuang wennuan looks up at the man opposite. He is a white shirt, clean and gentleman. He is also noble and unattainable. "It''ste, Mr. Joe. We should go back." Zhuang Nuan reminds him. Joe looked at his watch and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you home." Sitting in the car, Joe opened the music, not to let the car too dull. Qiao Muze''s car is parked at the gate of themunity. Zhuang warms down, leans down and says to the man in the driver''s seat, "thank you, Mr. Qiao." With that, Zhuang wennuan waved to the door of hermunity, and Qiao Muze watched her figure. Although her tone was sweet and polite just now, there was something wrong in his heart. Because the girl is too polite to him. He doesn''t like this feeling. Zhuang wennuan walks into themunity. A man lowers his head and is talking on the phone. Zhuang wennuan is also thinking about his own business. They bump into each other''s shoulders. Zhuang wennuan immediately turned around in surprise and apologized to the man, "I''m sorry." The man talking on the phone, in his early thirties, heard Zhuang''s warm voice, and then saw her clear and beautiful eyes. He even forgot to talk on the phone, but looked at Zhuang''s back. In his mind, immediately came a name, Zhuang Nuan? Just hit his girl, it''s Zhuang Nuan! Unfortunately, this man is the paparazzi team, and his goal is Zhuang Nuan. Because he received the information provided by the informant, Zhuang wennuan may live in this residential area, so he came here to check. Unexpectedly, he would happen to bump into Zhuang wennuan who came home directly. Paparazzi immediately received the phone and stared at Zhuang''s warm back. He quickly followed up. He has to figure out which building is Zhuang Nuan''s home. He''d better know which floor and door it is. And this paparazzi team is also a person obsessed with Zhuang wennuan. He likes this kind of girl who looks pure and sings sweet. For him, Zhuang wennuan is just like a goddess. Zhuang warm warm has been immersed in thinking about her father''s affairs, so she didn''t realize that the man next to her followed. When she was waiting for the elevator, she felt someone nearby. She moved aside. The man next to him, pretending to be the owner here, picked up his cell phone and made a low voice call. As soon as the elevator came, Zhuang wennuan stood aside and reached for her floor, while the man behind her immediately pretended to press the number on the floor above her. Zhuang wennuan is covered from head to toe at the moment, except for a pair of eyes, so she knows that it''s hard to be recognized when she walks in the street like this. But she didn''t know that paparazzi''s eyes were very sharp. They could only guess her identity through the artist''s eyes. What''s more, just a collision, Zhuang wennuan also said something, let him hear the voice. At the moment, the man behind her eyes twinkled with hostile eyes. There was no one in the elevator, and Zhuang''s warm and slender body was the beginning of crime in his eyes. When everyonemits a crime, his head is hot, regardless of any consequences. The man''s brain began to heat up. The elevator just arrived at the floor of Zhuang Nuan. When the elevator door opened, Zhuang Nuan stepped out quickly, and the man behind her immediately followed. Zhuang wennuan looks back in surprise, and suddenly a rude arm embraces her, and this man is like a mad dog, panting to do something to her. Zhuang wennuan''s face changed with fright, almost instinctively and fiercely struggling. He cried, "let me go, what are you going to do?" "Zhuang Nuan, I know you are Zhuang Nuan. I like you so much. I really love you to death." The man behind wants to confirm by pulling her mask. Zhuang wennuan is held by himself. She struggles and resists, which only makes the man tighter. Moreover, she is also very scared. "Let go of me." Cried Zhuang. "Zhuang is warm, you are fragrant, you are sweet I like you so much, I love you, let mepensate your taste... " The man behind me said a horrible thing, disgusting and abnormal. Zhuang wennuan struggles fiercely to break away from the man''s embrace. At this moment, a door justes out and a middle-aged man happens to see this scene in the corridor. He shouts, "what are you doing? Let go of this girl. " The paparazzi got a fright, but he said, "whatever you do, get out of here." "Help!" Zhuang Nuan asks for help. The man immediately took a stick from the back of the door and came over. The man holding Zhuang warm was shocked immediately. He quickly released Zhuang warm and turned to run to the elevator. Zhuang warm at the moment, his face was white with fear and his whole body was trembling. The good neighborforted him immediately, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the property right now and say that anyone dares to put it in.""Thank you, uncle." Zhuang wennuan was very grateful. She thanked her a few words. She hurried to her room door and opened the door. She hid in with fear. Unexpectedly, there was a paparazzi team here. Zhuang warm warm at the moment, really scared, if not for this good neighbor to go out suddenly, I don''t know what she will experience. Zhuang wennuan wiped the corner of her eyes, but she was still scared to tears. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Tao''s phone. "Hello, it''s warm." The voice of Zhou Tao came from that end. Zhuang warm voice choked, tone with a trace of panic, "President Zhou I have paparazzi here "Warm, what''s the matter with you? Don''t panic. Speak slowly. Is something wrong? " Zhuang wennuan sniffed, "can you give me a ce to live in thepany? I can''t live at home. The paparazzi knew where I lived, and he He also wants to invade me. " After hearing that, Zhou Tao was shocked immediately. "What? are you all right? Son of a bitch, which paparazzi team. " "I''m fine. Fortunately, my neighbor is going out. He drives this man away for me, otherwise..." Zhuang''s voice choked with fear. This kind of thing, put on any ordinary girl, is a frightening event. It must be said that now the society is so chaotic, many single girls are very dangerous. "Well, it''s warm. Don''t cry. I''ll send someone to pick you up and get you a new ce." Zhou Taoforted. "Good! I''ll wait at home. " Zhuang wennuan said, hung up the phone and hid in her room around her arm to clean up. At the moment, Zhou Tao just returned to thepany. Hearing this, he was really angry. He was very angry. Even if paparazzi did some gossip, he dared to invade his artists. However, after hanging up the phone, Zhou Tao immediately thought that he must tell Qiao Muze about this matter, because this matter is not a small matter, but a crime. Zhou Tao picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Muze''s phone for the first time. At this moment, Qiao Muze just drove to his vi from the gate of the warm vige. When the car phone rang, he took a look and pressed the answer button. "What is it?" He asked in anguid voice. "President Joe, there''s something I have to report to you. Just now, warm called me and said that there was a paparazzi team at her door, which almost vited her." Zhou Tao''s voice was eager and angry. Qiao Muze''s handsome face almost fell into gloom for a second. "How is she?" "Warm said, d to have a good neighbor to go out, scared away the paparazzi team to save her, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable." Qiao Muze''s sports car immediately turned around at the side of Huijin Road, and stepped on the elerator in the direction of zhuangwanhuanmunity. At the same time, toward Zhou Tao Road, "I''m near her, I''ll go to see her." "OK! President Qiao, pleasefort her! She should be frightened. I wanted to send someone to pass, but if you will, I will be relieved. " Zhou Tao is also at ease. If Qiao Muze is there, his men won''t have to go there! Qiao Muze pressed to cut off the call, stepped on the elerator at his feet to the end, and went straight to the door of the warm vige. Zhuang Nuan is waiting for Zhou Tao''s people toe. She has packed a box. In a word, tonight, she dare not live here alone. She also thinks, to move out of here, it''s better to move to a safer ce. Chapter 882 For her artists, privacy is the most important thing. Grandma is not around her now. She is at home alone. If that happens again, she really does not know what to do. Zhuang warm looking at the time, she just thought about what just happened, she felt a moment of fear. After more than ten minutes, her door was suddenly pressed. She was in a daze and was shocked. Who is it? Is it President Zhou''s assistant or the paparazzi who just left? Zhuang wennuan, covering his chest, approached the door step by step, while the person who rang the doorbell seemed to be very eager and a little impatient. Zhuang wennuan looked through the cat''s eyes at the man outside. When she saw the man outside, she was still scared. Because it''s not Zhou Tao''s person or paparazzi, it''s Joe muzer. Zhuang''s breath was warm. She reached out to open the door and looked at the man outside. "Mr. Joe, you Why are you here? " Zhuang wennuan was shocked by his arrival. Qiao Muze was anxious for a moment. He didn''t think of a reason for his appearance. However, he asked in a low voice, "is something wrong with you?" "You How do you know? " Zhuang''s warm face was even more surprised. She only told Zhou Tao about the ident! How could he know? Qiao Muze Junyan said stiffly, "I just guess that when I left just now, I want to ask you something more. Are you ok?" "I I''m fine. " Zhuang said he was flustered and didn''t want him to worry. Qiao Muze is not help getting angry. She almost experienced an invasion just now, but she pretended to be nothing in front of him. Joe Munzer stepped in with long legs. "You''re the only one at home? What about your grandmother? " "My grandmother is not at home at this time." Zhuang warm warm finish saying, shut the door, inexplicably, he appeared, she was just afraid of the mood, now fell down. "So, next you live here alone?" Chamuzer turned to look at her. Zhuang warms his throat and swallows the water channel I may move. " Qiao saw her packed suitcase. Zhou Tao just said that someone woulde to pick her up. Qiao Muze suddenly turned around and locked her face with deep eyes. "Zhuang wennuan, would you like to live with me?" Zhuang Nuan was shocked. The request was too sudden and too frightened. "You know, you''re in danger. Your father''s killer is looking for a chance to kill you. You''d better live with me." Zhuang warm eyes, live with him? "Besides, you are an artist, a public figure. You live alone in such an insecuremunity, which is also very dangerous. In case any illegal persones to you, you will be in danger." Jomunze also hinted at her. This point, needless to say, Zhuang Nuan has just experienced a shocking event. "But I can''t trouble you. " Zhuang wennuan shook her head. She felt that she could not bother him any more. Qiao Muze''s face sank, and his voice was cold. "Zhuang Nuan, don''t think I''ll help you. I really need to help you. I also want to find out the amount of interest your father involved in that year. I believe that your father''s death has something to do with ourpany''s ounts in that year, so I''m helping myself to protect you." Zhuang wennuan looked at him in amazement and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Choumuze reached out to pick up her box and ordered, "follow me." Zhuang wennuan was still a little unresponsive, while the man came and put his other hand on her wrist. "Now." Zhuang wennuan was led out of the room by the man and released her. He closed the door and gave her a nce. "From now on, you are not allowed to do anything, otherwise, it will affect my checking the old ount of ourpany." "But Will that bother you? " Zhuang doesn''t want to cause him any trouble. "You are by my side, not bothering me, but helping me. Only you can lead out the person behind the scenes. I need him to deal with you again to let me know who this person is." Chamuzer went to the elevator. Zhuang wennuan didn''t know how to get on the man''s car until it drove out of themunity. Did she really want to live with this man? At this time, her mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, it was Zhou Tao''s, she picked up. "Hello! President Zhou. " "Warm, are you ok?" "President Zhou, you don''t have to send someone to pick me up.. I''m going to stay with a friend for a while. " Said Zhuang Nuan. Of course, Zhou Tao is very clear about who this friend is. He pretends to be relieved when he is there. "OK, if you find a new residence, I''ll be relieved." "President Zhou, don''t worry, I''m ok." "Well, you should pay attention to it. Please call me directly.""OK." Zhuang wennuan said and hung up. Turning around, she nced at the man beside her. She blinked, "Mr. Qiao, if it''s inconvenient for you..." Qiao muzejun said coldly, "it''s not inconvenient, but I need you to help me lead out the real murderer, which is also for the convenience of finding out about your parents." After hearing this, Zhuang wennuan felt that she would disturb him just now. Now, she didn''t think so at all. If she could really lead out the murderer who wanted to kill her, she would also solve the truth about her parents'' death as soon as possible. "Good! I live in your house. " Zhuang warm warm very firm answer. She didn''t find that the man beside her was breathing a sigh. He really had to work hard to coax her to live in his house! However, for the sake of her safety, he didn''t trust to let her live alone. Even if Zhou Tao would give her a new house, those paparazzi would find her sooner orter. So, only let her in own side, he is enough to rest assured. Choumuze turned to look at the girl around him. He was surprised at how nervous she was today. When will he care so much about her? At the moment, Zhuang wennuan is still immersed in some flurries about the just shocking event. However, she doesn''t show it. She doesn''t want to tell the men around her about it. She just didn''t want to let her own affairs bother him. Qiaomuze''s vi is located in a very safe vi group. It is surrounded by top-level safety design, so here, she is very safe. Zhuang wennuan looks up at the huge vi with four and a half floors in front of her. She is stunned for a few seconds. She still doesn''t understand the world of the rich. Even though she has some savings now, she is still a very ordinary personpared with the rich like him. Qiao Muze put forward her box and walked towards the direction of his hall. After that, Zhuang wennuan immediately followed. Entering his hall, he found that his favorite style was the style of his hotel room, which was cold and hard. In luxury, there is an elegant style. "Come up with me and I''ll show you to your room." Joe murzer spoke to her, and his long legs went up the revolving stairs. Zhuang wennuan immediately followed. Qiao Muze came to a guest room on the third floor, pushed open and put her suitcase in. "From now on, this is your room. In the future, stay here at ease." Qiao Muze''s eyes fell on her beautiful face. Inexplicably, there was a trace of pleasure in her heart. Zhuang warm nodded, "OK, thank you, Mr. Joe." Joe Munzer couldn''t help but frown. "Don''t call me Mr. Joe, call me by name!" Zhuang wennuan''s eyes are slightly gaping. What''s his name? She immediately recited a sentence in her heart, Mu Ze. My God! How dare she call him that! "No, no, I can''t call you by name." Zhuang wennuan thinks it''s too dignified. "Then call me master Joe." Joe muzer corrected it around his arm. In short, he didn''t like to hear her name Mr. Qiao. Zhuang warm a startled, think this call can ept, she nodded, "OK, Joe young master." Eh! It sounded as if she had be his maid, but she was willing to ept it. After hearing this, Qiao Muze hooked her thin lips. Her soft and waxy voice was very beautiful. Chapter 883 Zhuang wennuan really decided to settle down here. At this moment, under the tossing, the sky outside the window is dark, the night is covered with roofs, and the whole vi seems surprisingly quiet. Zhuang wennuan is used to living in the center of the city and listening to the sound of traffic. At this moment, the night around her is so quiet that she can hear cicadas singing, which really amazes her. When Zhuang wennuan finished cleaning up her clothes, she heard the cicadas outside and her stomach rumbling in the quiet time. She didn''t eat anything in the mall at noon. The performance in the afternoon has experienced a scare. She is really hungry. She pressed her stomach awkwardly. Fortunately, she didn''t shout in front of Qiao Muze. Otherwise, she would be ashamed. However, it''s sote. It''s not as convenient as downtown. It''s convenient to eat. Zhuang decided to go downstairs to see what the man was eating. When she stepped down and rotated the building, Zhuang wennuan heard the sound downstairs. It was the crisp sound of the collision of pots and bowls. Even in the air, she greedily smelled the smell of the food. When she was only halfway down the stairs, she opened her eyes wide. Did anyone in his familye to cook? Maybe it''s aunt cooking. Zhuang warms up and cheers up. You can eat right away! Zhuang walked down the stairs gently and looked towards the kitchen. Behind the floor window, I saw not the figure of a housekeeper, but Zhuang''s eyes are round again. Only in the light smoke, a thick ck figure stood there, bright luster, reflecting the texture of the kitchen, also let this man appear iparably warm. How? How could he be cooking? Zhuang warm heart hit, a kind of ttered and mixed with guilt seized her. Can she even eat the food made by Joe Munzer himself? Qiao Muze is wearing a ck long sleeve T-shirt, half of which is pulled up, showing his strong arm. At the moment, he is cutting something on the felt board, serious and handsome. Zhuang wennuan can''t help swallowing her saliva. If so, she will be really upset. Because she lives here, she will bother him to cook for one more person. Zhuang Nuan took a deep breath and walked to the direction of the kitchen. Standing at the door, she said, "master Qiao, are you cooking?" Joe looked back at her. "Are you hungry?" "Er! I''m not hungry Not too hungry. " Zhuang Nuan hurriedly shook his head to answer, but his stomach was very impolite to break through her flustered words and grunt. She hurriedly covered her stomach and looked at the man in front of her, hoping he didn''t hear. But she still underestimated the man''s hearing, and his thin lips slightly raised, "go out to the sofa and wait for me, and soon you can eat." "Oh! OK. " Zhuang wennuan didn''t want to be embarrassed any more. She came out and sat on the sofa waiting for him. Like a child waiting to be fed. Zhuang wennuan can''t help looking at the direction of the kitchen. It seems that at this time, he saw a kind of smoke and fire smell from this man. He must be a person! Not God. In the past, she always saw his figure in magazines and magazines. He was like that kind of high cold and inessible image. After contact, she found that those images were only those he showed outside. The real Joe muzer, maybe at this moment, is the man who is willing to stay in the kitchen and can cook. Zhuang warm could not help chuckling and felt really blessed. Fifteen minutester, Joe came out with his dinner. He learned how to make western food, so tonight''s dinner is steak with spaghetti, juice and sd. Zhuang wennuan smelled the fragrance in the air and knew that this man must not be cooking for the first time. Zhuang wennuan didn''t let him call, so she went to the table and watched the rich dinner. Her appetite surged up. After Qiao Muze came out, Zhuang wennuan looked up at him, a simple ck T-shirt with no mission logo. He could not express his noble spirit when wearing it on him. "Sit down and eat!" Joe Munzer opened his chair and sat down first. Zhuang Nuan nodded and sat down. He picked up the knife and fork on the clean silk cloth. Zhuang Nuan cut a small piece of steak entrance, and his eyes lit up. It''s delicious. It''s better than what she ate in the restaurant. Qiao Muze''s eyes caught her surprise expression, and the corners of his mouth could not be checked. He hoped that his own dinner would not disappoint her. Obviously not. "It''s delicious." Zhuang warm praised a sentence, "did not expect you will cook." Qiao Muze squints his eyes and hooks his lips to ask, "what kind of person am I in your eyes?" Zhuang wennuan can''t help telling the truth, "in my eyes, you are a rich young man born with a golden spoon, the heir of a rich family. You have a group of bodyguards around you. You can enjoy the top-level life without hands. It''s a person that is difficult for ordinary people to get close to and unattainable."Qiao Muze listened, and his eyes also shed with a smile, "do I have such a mystery?" Zhuang Nuan nodded, "yes, I paid attention to you three years ago. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to get close to you, but I haven''t found it for three years. Except for that charity dinner, I saw you for the first time." After that, Zhuang wennuan felt sorry again. "I''m sorry, I have misunderstood you all the time. I thought that the death of my parents was caused by yourpany and that you were concealing the truth, so I hate you for three years. " Qiao Muze did not take it for granted to pick up eyebrows, "as long as the misunderstanding is removed." Zhuang wennuan shook his head. "I won''t hate you any more. I''m sorry." Choumuze didn''t want to hear her say these things, he said in a low voice, "don''t mention these things, the past is over. Have a good dinner! Don''t waste my cooking. " Zhuang warm chuckle, began to eat seriously, and, she is also very face, the whole te is finished, even sd fruit has not let go. After eating, Zhuang wennuan is waiting to do something. She needs to wash the dishes. If she lives here in the future, she must share the housework, otherwise, it is unfair to him. Choumuze swabbed the corner of his mouth gracefully and watched her finish eating and sitting here. He asked in a low voice, "go to have a rest!" Zhuang wennuan shook his head. "I''ll wash the dishes." "This is my home. You don''t need to do housework," joked Joe "No, I can. I''ll help my grandma with the housework when I''m at home. I''ll do it." Zhuang wennuan insisted, saying that, she got up and was ready to pick up the te. How could she know that the te was so heavy that she couldn''t lift it with one hand, so she had to hold it with two hands. How heavy the te is! "I will." Joe muzer got up. Seeing how weak she was, he didn''t want her to do it. Zhuang wennuan immediately took the te aside. How could she know that the te slipped in her hand and directly slipped down from her hand. Zhuang warm eyes, want to save, orte, very expensive te unkindly broken on the ground. Zhuang warm breath a smothering, head nk quickly squat down, want to save what, stretch out a hand to meet before the biggest piece of debris. "Don''t touch it." Behind him, Joe muzer gave a low order. But her fingers picked up a piece, and the sharp surface slipped her skin when she didn''t want to. Originally soft skin, immediately red blood beads came out. "Hiss..." Zhuang wennuan tightens her hand, and her index finger is cut. Qiao Muze shakes his head helplessly. Is this woman sure to do housework? He leaned down and took her hand. "I''ll bandage you." Zhuang Nuan was kind enough to help, but he didn''t want to. The more he helped, the more he hurt himself and broke his te. Now, I want him toe and bandage her and take up his precious time. Zhuang feels like an idiot. Sitting on the sofa, looking at the man who came over with the medicine box and squatted in front of her, she whispered, "I''m sorry." Qiao Muze took out the hemostatic sponge very neatly, blocked her injured ce, stopped the blood, picked up the gauze and cut a small piece to bandage her. "Next time you do housework, don''t touch it again." Qiao Muse low exhortation way. "But I can''t live in your house for nothing!" Zhuang''s heart is not happy. Chapter 884 Qiaomuze looked into her crystal eyes, but he sighed, "Zhuang wennuan, I want you to stay here, not to do housework. If you feel sorry, you can pay a monthly meal fee." "Really? I''ll hand in as much as I can. " Zhuang Nuan would like to. "You can pay the rent and food every month. Add up to a thousand!" The man is putting the medicine sponge in his hand, making a sound at the same time. Zhuang warm stunned for a few seconds, a thousand? Now even if it''s a house in the city, it won''t rent at this price! She said, "can I pay ten thousand?" Qiao Muze raised the medicine chest, and his eyes fell on her faceplicatedly. "I only ept one thousand from you. If you pay ten thousand, it''s OK. I''ll take ten months of it. In a word, it''s up to you." Looking at the man who goes to put the medicine box, Zhuang wennuan can''t say what it''s like. However, most of them are moved. Qiao Muze turned around, cleaned the te pieces on the ground, and came out again after a busy time in the kitchen. On the sofa, Zhuang was dazed with warmth. Seeing that he came out, he immediately sat up straight. Joe saw her, "go back to rest! I think you''re tired today. " Zhuang Nuan nodded and saw him go upstairs. She followed him. Zhuang wennuan followed, and found that he also went to the third floor. Then, he also entered the corridor of her room. As she stood at the door, she saw the man push the door at the end of the corridor, which was his master bedroom. Zhuang Nuan jumps twice. Is her room so close to his? She pushed the door in. She thought she was the only one living here! I didn''t expect to be so close to his master bedroom. Zhuang wennuan sits in the room, and her mind is still a bit confused. She still has some dreams until now. How could she live in Qiao Muze''s house? At about ten o''clock, she was so tired that she took a bath, lying on the bed, looking out of the window at the bright starlight. The silence around her made her sleepy and rapid. Blue house. blue Nian Nian, as usual, has finished a mask, downstairs, making cups of flower tea and preparing to read some books to sleep. She opened the door, in the hall, every time her mother would leave amp for her, because she was afraid that she would get up in the middle of the night and drink water. LAN Chu Nian came downstairs with her cup. As soon as she came down the revolving stairs, she heard a voiceing from downstairs. She can''t help but be surprised. Haven''t her parents slept yet? She blinked, stepped down, and saw the direction of the refrigerator, a figure bent down in the selection of drinks. Blue early read immediately low cry, "big brother?" Hearing the voice behind him, the man in front of the refrigerator immediately straightened up. As he turned around, he tightened his silk robe a little bit. Who is blue Qianhao? "What are you doing down here?" LAN Qianhao holds a bottle of ice water in his hand and looks at her. "I want to make flower tea!" At home, she seldom met LAN Qianhao in her pajamas. At the moment, her big eyes blinked curiously. The light of the wallmp around her was dim. Blue Qianhao had just taken a bath. His hair was covered with ink on his forehead, which reflected some sunshine. "Big brother, if you are going to be a model, I dare say that you can be very popr." LAN chunian immediately proposed to him the way of Jianyi. LAN Qianhao listens, squints and asks. "Are you saying indirectly that I look good?" LAN Chu read andughed and went to the water dispenser nearby. She leaned down to fill the boiled water. However, because of the dark light, her bottle mouth was slightly askew. Suddenly, a few hot water drops were sprinkled on the back of her hand. "Ouch!" LAN chunian immediately let go of the bottle and breathed at the back of his hand. Blue Qian Hao immediately came over, reached out to hold her hot red skin, "to wash cold water." With that, he led her to the bathroom on the first floor. He turned on the light, and blue Chu Nian immediately pricked his eyes, and the back of his hand had been taken under the cold water to wash. The cool waterforts her red and swollen ce. It''s veryfortable. Blue Chu Nian is enjoying it. When she looks up, she sees a pair of very resentful eyes staring at her on the ss mirror. She immediately smiles at him. "Big brother, why do you look at me like this!" "You said, what else can you do well?" There is a trace of life in blue Qianhao''s eyes. He is really annoyed to see that she can''t take care of herself. Blue early read some grievance blinked eyes, "I just don''t care! I don''t want to get burned either. " Blue thousand bright face to her this pair of wave light flow like Mou, even if have gas, also swallowed down. "Well, be careful next time." After LAN Qianhao finished, he noticed that the girl was wearing pajamas. His eyes involuntarily looked to a certain ce, and blue Chu Nian just thought of this, looking at the direction of the man in the mirror. She asked in a big way, "elder brother, where do you look?" Blue thousand bright eyes a lift, do not know between Pan hot, a trace of tiny blush pan up handsome face.To avert his embarrassment, he reached for her little head and knocked, "what nonsense?" "You see it clearly." LAN Chu wants to correct this. Fortunately, she is wearing underwear today. So, she is calm and generous. "Little girl, what''s good-looking?" LAN Qianhao immediately strikes her and turns to leave. "You Who are you talking about! I have grown up. " Blue Chu Nian stamped her feet behind her, but she didn''t like to be looked down upon by him. LAN Qianhao steps upstairs, but in her mind, she is thinking about her words. Yes, she has grown up. So, he just some don''t know how to get along with her, because his mind, already can''t simply treat her as a little girl film. But she didn''t know. When LAN Chu read toe out again, her cup was full of water, and her heart was immediately sweet. Go upstairs with a cup in your hand. Blue Qian Hao enters the room, the ice water in his hand is poured into his mouth with a big mouth, and his body is warm. Early morning. Zhuang''s warm breath seemed to smell the fragrance of flowers, which made her naturally open her eyes. There was the fragrance of flowers outside the window, not a dream. She immediately lifted her quilt and got out of bed. It was evening when she camest night. She didn''t take a good look at the big garden. At the moment, standing under the balcony, looking at the roses growing one by one, she felt it was a beautiful morning. She stretched, and the fright ofst night was forgotten, because she was in a ce full of security. Zhuang wennuan immediately thought of the man in the master bedroom next door, and did not know if he woke up! Zhuang wennuan changed into a daily casual clothes, pushed out the door, with a long hair tied behind her head, a clean and white face, and big eyes. Even in the music circle, she is a clean and self loving person, and the whole person is still clean and unfamiliar with the world. Zhuang warm a look at the hall, he is not in, perhaps he has not woke up, she stepped out of the hall, came to the garden, to enjoy the blooming rose. But she did not know that when she squatted down to smell and appreciate the flower bed, on the balcony on the third floor, she became andscape in the eyes of a man. The man who has just finished the satin training and bathed in a white shirt is now finishing his cufflinks, while his eyes are on the peach blossom girl in the garden. Zhuang wennuan came back after appreciating for a while. She was thinking about what to do with breakfast. She heard a sounding from the kitchen. She walked in at once. See the figure of Qiao Muze in it. The woman who just worried about three meals a day suddenly had a sense of belonging. Zhuang wennuan came in and asked the busy man, "master Qiao, can I help you?" Qiao Muze''s mouth gently pulled a smile, "no, you go to rest." "I just got up!" Zhuang wennuan said with a smile. "Then you''ll find something you like to do, not the kitchen." Said choumuze in a low voice. Zhuang wennuan felt a little hurt immediately. "Are you afraid I will break your te again?" Qiao Muze''s resolute mouth almost burst outughing because of her words. He turned and looked at the woman. "Do you know how much this te costs?" Zhuang wennuan listened to his words, needless to think, his te must be very expensive. "Oh! Then I will never dare to break it again. " Make sure Zhuang is warm. Joe Munzer grinned and pointed out the door to her. "Then don''te to the kitchen at will." Chapter 885 After breakfast, Zhuang wennuan still wants to clean up the dishes, but one of her fingers is still bandaged. She can''t touch the water. She can only bear it and sits on the sofa next to her. Joe muzer came out of the kitchen and said to her, "are you going to thepany?" "If I don''t, can I rest at your house?" Zhuang warms her eyes and asks, for fear that he will not be at home, she will not be able to be at his home. Joe Munzer listened to her poor voice. He could not help but pucker his thin lips and bear a smile. He replied seriously, "of course, before your grandmotheres back, you can live here safely." Zhuang warm eyes shed a happy, nodded, "well, I promise not to touch your things." "Lunch, I''ll have it delivered. Just open the door for my assistant." After Qiao Muze ordered, he went to the door and took the car key to go out. Zhuang wennuan looks at the figure he left and sighs a sigh of relief. She doesn''t know what to do now. In thepany, after Zhuang wennuan''s encounter, Zhou Tao naturally sent notice of attention to other members of the league. After he and LAN chunian finished speaking, LAN chunian was worried about dialing up a phone. Zhuang wennuan is lying on the sofa thinking about things. When she hears the sound of her mobile phone, she reaches out to pick it up. "Hello, first reading." "Warm, how are you? Did you really meet a bad paparazzist night? Are you hurt? " As soon as Zhuang wennuan heard it, she knew that Zhou Tao had said it. She quicklyforted him and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m just scared. First time, you should be careful when you go out, so that your elder brother can protect your safety." "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention. Where are you now?" LAN Chu Nian asked curiously. Zhuang wennuan''s heart immediately tightened. She now lives in Qiao Muze''s house. She doesn''t want to tell anyone for the moment. Even if LAN Chu read it, she ns to keep it from her. "I live in a friend''s house. First time, don''t worry about me. I''m safe." LAN chunian is a person who doesn''t go to the bottom of the matter. Sheughs and says, "OK, you should pay attention to your safety and get together when you have time." "Well, you too." Two good sisters hung up after chatting. Ye Manni and Lin Xi, who also received Zhou Tao''s call, had no such kindness. The two of them made a phone call and started talking. They had no sympathy for the encounter of Zhuang Nuan. They must have the worst family background in the whole team. Therefore, she lives in amunity thatcks security. When such a thing happens, it can only be said that it is her own destiny. Qiao''s group, Qiao Muze is standing in front of the floor window. He dials up Zhou Tao. "Hello, Mr. Qiao, what can I do for you?" The voice of Zhou Tao immediately picked up. "Warm yesterday afternoon this matter, can''t let it go, I want you to go to the police now, find that bastard, I want him to pay the price." Qiao Muze''s voice was calm, but there was a pent up anger. In Zhou Tao''s heart, he didn''t want to make a big deal of it, but his personal invasion would have a bad impact on the artist''s identity. "Mr. Joe, do you really want to do this?" "Yes, let the media know that Zhuang Nuan is a woman of Joe muzer. If anyone dare to touch her again, I will pay them a heavy price." Chomuze''s tone was firm and dignified. Zhou Tao immediately asked, "if you want to do this, you may let the outside world sit on your rtionship. Is that really OK?" "I don''t mind." Qiao Muze light should be a sentence, "Zhuang warm is also." He decided for her. And this matter, Qiao Muze also has anotheryer of deep meaning, he also wants to let that hide behind dare not show up, but chase after Zhuang wennuan people know, he and Zhuang wennuan''s rtionship. I believe that the murderer hiding behind must be very worried about this, because it''s his turn to intervene in the investigation of Zhuang warm affairs, and the truth of this matter will be revealed sooner orter. Therefore, the people behind will not be able to sink, and will find the opportunity to start again to remove the warmth of Zhuang. It is a dangerous n and an opportunity to open up the truth five years ago and find out who is behind it. "OK! I will go to the police immediately to report the incident, find out the paparazzi and send them to the police for handling. At the same time, it will also indicate the rtionship between warmth and you. " "Well! As soon as possible. " Joe murzer hung up with a low voice. As soon as Joe muzer put down his cell phone and was ready to go back to his position, his internal phone rang. He picked up, "hello." "Muzer, it''s me." That''s Joe''s voice. "Dad, what''s up?" Joe muzer''s voice line is a little softer. "Muzer, I just saw something about you. I want to ask you, is the girl who recently spread the scandal with you Zhuang Nuan? Is she Zhuang Yanming''s daughter? " The voice of Joe''s father asked. Joe muzer did not deny, "yes, she is Zhuang Yanming''s daughter." "Muzer, how could you have an affair with her? Your emotional affairs are not for fun. You should warn the external media in time and don''t hype your reputation. " Joe''s voice line sounded a little angry.Qiao Muze''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Dad, do you know why Zhuang Yanming and his wifemitted suicide?" Joe''s father was silent for a few seconds and sighed, "that''s all over the past few years. What are you talking about?" "Dad, I suspect that the death of their husband and wife is not a normal suicide, but something hidden behind them." Choumuze checked these days, only to this day, to share his thoughts with his father. "Muze, how did dad teach you? It''s your business. You can do it well. It''s not your business. Don''t waste your time. The death of Zhuang Yanming and his wife is the business of the police. You just have to manage thepany." There was a trace of seriousness in Joe''s voice. Qiao Muze sank his eyes. In his father''s tone, he obviously avoided talking about the death of Zhuang Yanming and his wife. "Besides, stay away from that vi. She is an artist. Don''t pester her so that your reputation won''t be affected." "Dad, I see." Joe Muse replied. "Don''t get involved in Zhuang Yanming''s business any more. The case has been closed. There''s nothing to say." "I know." Joe Munzer didn''t mean to go against his father. Joe''s father hung up the phone, but Joe''s eyes shed withplex thoughts. In his heart, he firmly believed that his father was not the murderer of Zhuang Yanming, while the murderer had another person, and even his father knew who that person was, but he would not say it. Qiao Muze''s heart is full of doubts. His father''s avoidance of this matter makes him more curious and eager to explore the truth of that year. Because he knows that even if he doesn''t check, Zhuang Nuan will spend her whole life pursuing the truth. He bit his thin lips, and his father was right. It really had nothing to do with him. However, when he thought of the girl standing alone in danger, he could not sit on the wall and watch. So, this matter, he will still find out, no matter who is hiding behind, he wants to give Zhuang Nuan a truth. Blue house. LAN chunian practices dancing in the top-level training room, which is her unique treatment. She has a spacious training room at home, and the design is very luxurious, with first-ss equipment. At the moment, she is ying their main song, and LAN Chu is humming and twisting her slender waist and legs to practice dancing warmly. Just now, she was practicing in a sweatshirt. Now, she has only one sports underwear and a pair of tight jeans shorts. Her beautiful and charming section is reflected in the three mirrors. Each mirror of her, are exuding youthful vitality and vitality, a long hair pulled half in the back of the head, the other half spread out in the back of the head, a dancer''s temperament shows. The tiny sweat covers her bright and clean forehead. With her wild and unrestrained movements, it''s almost to make a man lose his soul. At the door, LAN Qianhao is resting at home today. It''s almost noon. His mother has cooked the meal and asked him to go upstairs and invite Miss LAN to go downstairs for dinner. Blue Chu thought to jump into ecstasy and forget herself. He didn''t know her door at all. He was standing with an admirer. When she finished thest action, a pair of eyes suddenly found someone at the door, she quickly turned around, blue Qianhao looking at her arm. Chapter 886 "Big brother, when did youe?" Blue early read wipe sweat, a pretty face red, the moment is lovely. And after some practice, she was full of a warm beauty, as if all the cells in her body had be lovely. Blue thousand Hao''s eyes looked at her, inexplicably swallowed saliva, turned around, "eat." "Oh! OK, I''ll be right down. I''ll wash my face first. " LAN Chu said, picked up a thin silk shirt and tied a knot on her belly, which was immediately fashionable. Looking back at her, LAN Qianhao always has a greedy feeling that he doesn''t see enough of her. LAN Chu wants to take a bath. LAN Qianhao goes downstairs first. At this moment, LAN Mu is on the phone, talking very warmly. "Really? Xiaomei is back! That''s some time I haven''t met. OK, no problem. I''lle out in the afternoon to get together. Yes, my son has time. He''s at home today! " Finish saying, blue mother giggles again, chat with good sister very happily. LAN Qianhao put his hand in his pocket, stepped downzily, and suddenly heard his mother''s phone call. His footsteps made him feel bad. At this time, blue mother also hurriedly replied, "OK, let''s start at two thirty, OK, I''ll see you then." Finish saying, she hung up the phone, turn around to see her son standing behind her, she immediately smiled at Mimi and said, "Qianhao! In the afternoon, I will go out with my mother to meet her friends and her beautiful daughter Xiaomei. Do you remember? " LAN Qianhao is really not interested in this dating activity. "I may go to thepany." "Whatpany should I go to at this time! Go to see Xiaomei with me. Thepany''s business can be handled tomorrow. I''ve made an appointment. " The tone of blue mother immediately became fierce. LAN Qianhao immediately looked at his mother helplessly, "OK! I''ll go with you. " "Where? I''m going too. " At this time, the sweet voice of blue chunian came from upstairs, full of excitement. Blue mother immediately said, "OK, let''s go together for the first time." "What is she going to do?" Blue Qian Hao''s face slightly changed, as if he didn''t want her to go. "Why can''t I go for the first time?" Blue mother asked. Blue early read also toot a red lip, "right! Big brother, mom promised me to go. " With that, LAN Chu read to hold his mother''s hand. "Mom, where are we going?" "I went to see a friend of my mother''s. she came back with her daughter who had studied abroad. You are just a few years old. You can be friends and y together." "Good! I want to go. " Blue early read chuckle. LAN Qianhao''s face was a little tense. He sat at the dinner table in silence. His mother was on the table. Then he talked with LAN cunian about the good sister he had not seen for many years. LAN cunian listened and wanted to see his mother''s friend. Only blue Qianhao was eating, with a few words on his face that he was not interested. After dinner, LAN Qianhao is going to sneak out when his mother doesn''t pay attention. How could he know that blue mother would sneak out? A cold sentence is thrown out of the living room. "Qianhao, mom warned you that you are not allowed to go anywhere this afternoon." Blue Qian Hao immediately breathed a sigh, looked back, looked at his mother''s face, he smiled, "isn''t this the right time? I''ll get the car out. " Blue mother looked at the time, it is time to start, she called upstairs, "first read, downstairs, we left." "OK, Ma, I''m here." LAN Chu Nian immediately came out of the room with a bag. Blue Qian Hao turns around, handsome face is distressed. Blue Qianhao drives a car out. Blue chunian and her mother are sitting in the back seat. The family set out to meet the good friend. "First read, you see, this girl is pretty!" Blue mother took her mobile phone and turned over a picture of a girl. "Well! This elder sister is so beautiful and has a very intellectual and elegant temperament. " "Her name is Xiaomei, my friend''s daughter. Look at her temperament and face. It''s nice. If she were your sister-inw! Right? First thought. " Blue early read blinking eyes, immediately understand the meaning of mother. "Mom, are you going to blind date brother?" LAN Chu Nian asked in surprise. He looked up and saw big brother''s eyes in the front rearview mirror. I saw LAN Qianhao focusing on the eyes in front of him. His brow was always tight, but he didn''t loosen it. Blue mother smiled, "your eldest brother''s condition is not bad. I don''t know where hees from. He doesn''t make a girlfriend until now. I''m not in a hurry!" "Mom, I said, I don''t want to get married so soon." LAN Qianhao shakes a word from the driver''s seat. "If you say no, you will not! If you don''t get married, you will be an old bachelor. Your father and I are still looking forward to holding our grandchildren! " Blue mother immediately refutes to go back. LAN Chu read in a bit of stunned look at the mother, and look at the chagrined brother, do not know who to help talk. LAN Qianhao bit his lips. "You have a son, you can think about asking him." "Qianchen is only twenty-five, and you are twenty-eight." Of course, blue mother didn''t forget her little son abroad."Mom, don''t force big brother either. He must find something he likes to get married." LAN Chu said a word of advice. Blue mother looked at her eyes, immediately gentle flow, "when your big brother is stable, mother should find you a good family." The car was driving. She mmed on the brakes, shaking the bluedy''s head for a few seconds. She hurriedly looked at the front. "What''s the matter, son? Did you hit anything? " Blue Qian Hao''s eyes shed a fluster and exined, "there was a stray dog just now." "Big brother, you didn''t press it!" LAN Chu Nian immediately asked nervously. She, who has always loved small animals, would not like to see such things happen. "No." Blue thousand Hao voice line rigid return a sentence. Blue mother admonishes, "drive slowly, not urgent, time is still early." Blue mother''s mobile phone rang, she picked up the mobile phone and friends in the mobile phone to chat with information. Blue early read pursed red lips, bored in the car looking left and right, inadvertently and the front-end mirror reflected in the deep eyes, blue Qianhao is staring at her. After touching it, the heart strings of LAN Chu Nian vibrated for a few seconds, blinked and thought curiously, what does big brother look at her for? In LAN Qianhao''s heart, when his mother just proposed to find a good family for her, LAN chunian''s attitude made him worried. Why didn''t the girl worry? Does she really want to get married? After a while, blue mother pointed to a ce not far away, "just the afternoon tea restaurant there." LAN Qianhao''s car is parked in the parking space at the door. A family of three gets off. When LAN Mu enters the restaurant, she holds LAN Qianhao''s arm, stands in front of him, and arranges his suit skirt. "Mom, I''m handsome enough for your son. I will never lose your face." Blue thousand Hao some helpless stand. On one side of the blue initial read a chuckle, "big brother, how have you so confident." Blue mother also educates, "don''t talk too crazy! I''m not sure other girls can''t see you like this! " "Not the best." Blue thousand Hao instead happily picked a eyebrow. Blue mother immediately patted him, "give me dessert." LAN Chu read to walk in front of her, holding her mother''s arm. Behind her, LAN Qian Hao''s eyes fell on her figure. Suddenly, there was a touch of bitterness around his mouth. If he really had something to do with thatdy today, what expression would she have? Is she a blessing, happy for him, or will there be a trace of jealousy? Blue thousand Hao is sending Zheng, mother urged him again, "thousand Hao, hurry up." In the tea restaurant with elegant environment, there are not too many guests in the afternoon. They have booked a box, and the blue mother''s guests have arrived. The waiter walked towards a box and the door opened. There were twodies sitting in the box and a girl in Khaki dress. She was drinking tea and heard the door push. Her eyes immediately looked up and saw the man walking in, her eyes twinkling with the lustre of heart, she stood up and walked to her mother''s side. And Mrs. blue is hugging and greeting these two long lost friends. After greeting the threedies, they began to introduce the younger generation. "Men, let me introduce my daughter, Xiaomei, who is just over twenty-five years old. She has created a clothing brand by herself and has many exclusive stores in China." "It''s great. It''s a great achievement at a young age." "Thank you, Auntie blue." Li Xiaomei''s eyes showed happiness, and her eyes also secretly looked at LAN Qianhao. "This is my son, 28 years old. He is in charge of all thepanies in his family." With that, Mrs. LAN proudly pointed to her daughter. "My daughter is just twenty-two years old. She is developing in the music industry." LAN Chu said politely to Li Xiaomei, "Hello, elder sister." Chapter 887 A group of people sat down. The threedies purposely arranged the three young people together. Li Xiaomei and LAN chunian were girls. They talked more about each other, and immediately got to know each other. LAN Qianhao on one side, although he spoke little, but his sense of existence has been very strong. Li Xiaomei and her mother are looking at him and checking him. "Brother Qianhao, are you busy at work?" Li Xiaomei immediately osted politely. "Very busy." LAN Qianhao replied with a smile. Blue mother immediately refuted his words, "Qian Hao is not too busy, three to four days a week to thepany." Li Xiaomei is very satisfied after listening. If so, he still has a lot of time to apany her when he is a boyfriend. "Brother Qianhao, what hobbies do you usually have? Maybe we can find amon hobby! " Li Xiaomei''s eyes are zing. For her, LAN Qianhao is the perfect boyfriend. If he is more enthusiastic about her, it will be good. "I like climbing, riding and fishing. I usually go to bars and other ces to rx." Blue thousand bright squint Mou answer. When Li Xiaomei heard this, she immediately looked forward to saying, "Wow! Great, sporty men are the most attractive, but what kind of bar do you go to? Is it Qingba or something? " "No, I like carnivals." Blue thousand bright of eye bottom, have a faint meaning that repels her interest. One side of the blue initial read blinked eyes, big brother does not like to go to the bar at all! Why did he say that? After hearing this, Mrs. Li was surprised to see it. Mrs. LAN exined immediately, "young people go out all year round to have a rest and let out their emotions, but it''s not the same if they have girlfriends." "Yes, that''s right." Mrs. Li didn''t mind at once. In Li Xiaomei''s eyes, where is the idea of being defeated? She likes LAN Qianhao''s ascetic appearance and passionate heart. Such a man is her favorite one. She would go to the bar with her friends at ordinary times. Naturally, she would not mind that LAN Qianhao also has such a hobby. "Brother Qianhao, these are young people''s hobbies. I think they are very good! Because we young people are under a lot of pressure! " Li Xiaomei said with a smile. One side of the blue read can''t help but see, she can feel li Xiaomei to big brother''s good will, more and more big. Mrs. LAN is also very happy looking at her heart. She knows Li''s family well. Li Xiaomei also likes it. If she can form a family, how nice! "It''s almost twenty-two for the first time! Tut Tut, Mei Lan, you are really lucky! She gave birth to such a beautiful daughter. " Another Mrs. Zhang likes LAN chunian very much. She is obedient and charming, which makes her have an impulse to be a matchmaker. The pride and joy shed in Mrs. Blue''s eyes, "yes! It''s twenty-two for the first time. " "Do you have a boyfriend for the first time?" Mrs. Zhang listened curiously. LAN Chu read''s eyes, some surprised, but smiled and shook his head, "I don''t have a boyfriend." Blue thousand Hao Mo Mou slightly depressed down, he has a kind of not very good presentiment. Mrs. Zhang was really happy. "At that time, how about I be a matchmaker with you? He is my cousin, a very excellent and handsome boy. How about meeting you sometime? " LAN Chu Nian hade to see each other with her eldest brother. Suddenly it was her turn. She was at a loss. She blinked and looked at her mother. Mrs. blue asked curiously, "why? Is it your rtive''s side? " "Yes, my cousin''s son, who just got a double degree, is a financial student. He runs apany at home. The boy is fresh, tall and thin. I think it''s very suitable for the first time." Mrs. Zhang said with a smile. As a mother, Mrs. Lan was worried about their children''s marriage, and their happy life in the future was their favorite. Cold not Ding, a low male voice not happy to ring, "no! It''s still a small idea. " This sentence made everyone in this room startled, especially Mrs. blue, looking at her son in amazement, "Qian Hao, what are you doing so loudly?" LAN Chu read to smile for a while and said to Aunt Zhang, "Auntie, I haven''t nned to make a boyfriend yet, so I''m sorry!" "Nothing! You''re still young. You can choose a better one. " Aunt Zhang had to smile. "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. At first, don''t you want to go to thepany?" "I..." LAN chunian looks up at him in amazement. "I''ll take you." LAN Qianhao finished, reached out and sped her little hand and got up. Mrs. LAN watched a pair of children leave and was extremely puzzled. Li Xiaomei was also very disappointed. Unexpectedly, LAN Qianhao left without a few words. "I''m sorry!" "It''s OK. Let''s talk about our affairs and children''s affairs. Let''s go with fate!" Mrs. Li gave a stiff smile. However, she took a look at her daughter, hoping that she could catch up with LAN Qianhao. The family background of the blue family is very prominent.LAN Chu Nian is so led to the gate by big brother. She can''t help but draw her hand and look at big brother. "Big brother, you are so rude! Mom is still in there ~ " " Mom, I''ll ask the driver to pick her up and let her talk! " Blue Qian Hao finish saying, some angry point her forehead, "just now I don''t say a word, you agree to see that boy?" "Eh? What? " Blue Chu Nian hasn''t responded yet. "That aunt''s cousin and nephew!" LAN Qianhao reminds her. The blue early reads not from wheezing to smile, "big brother, I have not! I just don''t know how to refuse to hurt this aunt''s heart! " "In the future, if you don''t participate in the blind date dinner, you will be abducted one day without knowing who you are." Finish saying, the finger of blue thousand Hao habitually nodded her forehead again. "I''m not a child. How could I be abducted? It''s you. That Miss Li is so beautiful. Why don''t you talk to her for a while?" LAN Qianhao just walked to his car and immediately turned around to stare at her. "Do you think I''ll marry my girlfriend and have a baby?" "Of course I wish you the best," said LAN Chu Nian Blue Qian Hao Jun Yan tightens a few minutes, suddenly discovers, he says what she does not understand. "Well, get in the car. I''ll take you to the nearby shopping mall to buy clothes." "I have enough clothes." "Then buy some more." LAN Qianhao finished and sat in the driver''s seat. Blue early read immediately follow the car, but in the heart is sweet Zizi, big brother''s bullying is in love with her! "I''ll pick out a present for myselfter." LAN Qianhao just sat down, thought of a thing, said to the girl beside him. "Why should I choose a gift?" Blue Chu Nian didn''t respond. "Think for yourself." LAN Qianhao didn''t want to remind her. She was so confused that she forgot her birthday. Blue Chu read immediately narrowed his eyes and thought about it, then his eyes brightened, "Oh, my birthday tomorrow, brother, are you going to give me a birthday present?" "Well!" LAN Qianhao finished, the car drove to arge shopping mall nearby. Blue Chu read immediately happy vision, "my birthday tomorrow, how should I live?" "I''ve booked a small banquet hall in the moose hotel. You can invite your friends to it." "Really? Then I''ll invite all members of my league to join in, as well as the staff of thepany. " LAN Chu said with a smile. "Well, you can invite them over by yourself. I''ll go to the hotel at 6:30 tomorrow afternoon to celebrate your birthday." Blue Qianhao has been arranged. "Thank you, elder brother. If you don''t mention it, I will forget it." LAN chunian turns to look at him. "Now you know I''m good to you?" Blue Qian Hao looks up at her. "Well! I see. " LAN Chu read a smile, picked up her mobile phone, turned to the group chat, she sent out the birthday party invitation to the other three members. Ye Manni, Linxi and Zhuang Nuan came back as soon as they saw the information. They must arrive at her birthday party on time tomorrow. "Sisters, remember to wear more beautiful!" LAN chunian added another sentence. "Certainly." Lindsey responded positively. LAN Chu Nian''s birthday party is very important for Linxi. She can see the whole blue family, especially LAN Qianhao. She must leave a good influence on him and his family. In the future, maybe she will be Mrs. LAN. Yemeni is a character who is not willing to bepared in any asion, so she will dress up and make herself the focus of her eyes at the party tomorrow. Chapter 888 As long as Zhuang Nuan reads the news, she sincerely wishes LAN chunian a happy birthday. Tomorrow''s birthday party, she didn''t think how to dress, but in order to show the importance of the party, she will still choose a good-looking skirt. Ye Manni asked again in the group, "first time, where is your birthday party?" "In the banquet hall of the emperor Zun hotel." "Isn''t that the hotel under the name of jomunze?" "Will Joe muzere?" Yemeni asked immediately. LAN Chu Nian is looking at the man beside him. "Big brother, will you invite brother Qiao Muze toe tomorrow?" "I''ll invite him, but I don''t know if he has time." LAN Qianhao also wants to be busy. He is holding it in Qiao Muze''s hotel. He must have mentioned it to him. "My eldest brother said that he would be invited, but whether he had time is not clear for the time being." This news almost surprised Yemeni at the other end of the mobile phone. At least half of the chance Joe muzer woulde. When he met him in a small banquet hall, there would be more opportunities to get close to him. When Zhuang wennuan saw the mobile phone again, they didn''t talk. She turned up the chat record and heard that Joe muzer might go. She was stunned. Would he go? At six o''clock in the evening, the sunset in the sky is spectacr and beautiful. Zhuang wennuanes out with her mobile phone to take photos of the scenery in the evening. She is in the garden and hears the roar of the sports car behind her. She couldn''t help looking back and saw a gray sports car parked in the garage, the door opened and Joe muzer stepped down in a gray suit. Outstanding temperament, a straight body, even after a day''s ss back, still give a feeling of full of spirit. It seems that in him, there is no sense of sub-health fatigue in men nowadays. "You''re back." Zhuang warmly weed him and said hello to him. He is the Lord, she is the guest. It is necessary to be warm to him. Qiao Muze looked at her holding her mobile phone, squinting her eyes and asked, "what are you doing?" "I''m shooting sunset. It''s so beautiful today." Zhuang Nuan tells the truth. Sunset really beautiful, at this moment, the Yellow crisscross luster fell on the whole yard, hit her, as if with a warm demeanor, with her full and beautiful face, it is very attractive I really want to pinch her delicate face and see if the cogen filled face is as tender as he imagined. What did Joe Munzer think of? He turned around and brought a bag of vegetables out of the trunk. His assistant took the time to purchase them for him. "I''ll prepare dinner first." Joe Munzer finished and went in with the bag. Zhuang warm warm immediately in the mind was very sorry, he went to the ss one day, but also came back to cook dinner for her, good guilt ah! When will she learn the cooking skills, and then she can cook dinner and wait for him toe back. In this way, Zhuang wennuan would like to sign up for a cooking ss tomorrow. Zhuang wennuan followed into the hall and saw the customized gray suit on the sofa, while the man in the kitchen, a simple white shirt and ck trousers, was bending over the counter. Zhuang Nuan sighed. If she bothers him again, she will die of guilt. At about 7:00 p.m., Qiao Muze came out with his dinner. The delicate and rich dinner, apanied by his own fruit sd, was very nutritious. Sitting at the dinner table, Zhuang wennuan can''t help but think of the birthday dinner tomorrow night. She can''t help asking, "tomorrow is the first birthday. I heard that her eldest brother booked a banquet hall in your hotel. Will you attend?" When Qiao Muze was off work, he received an invitation from LAN Qianhao. At that time, he didn''t immediately promise whether he would go or not, but said he would watch it again tomorrow. But LAN chunian is a member of her League and a good sister, so she will definitely go. Joe Muse pondered for a few seconds. "It depends! It should be. " Zhuang warms his lips and smiles. He will go! Inexplicably, she also felt happy. After dinner, Zhuang wennuan moved her te to the kitchen. She turned around and almost ran into the man who came in with the te. She gave way with a smile. Qiao Muze also hurriedly stopped, "you go to rest, here give me." "Good." Zhuang said, blushing. As a woman, she was really ashamed to see him working as a man. Zhuang wennuan went back to her room. She wrote the beginning of a new song today. She wanted to find inspiration in the night. She sat on the balcony and looked at the starry sky. She supported her chin and emptied her head. Soon, before the lyrics were finished, she felt a warm currenting out of her abdomen, which made her stand up in surprise. This kind of feeling is familiar and makes her nervous. She has been under too much pressure for concerts in recent months, which makes this very inurate.Unexpectedly, when she was unprepared, she came. Zhuang wennuan took a look in the bathroom, and she did. Zhuang wennuan''s mind immediately searched whether there was this. However, just thought about it once, she immediately suffered a face, no, no preparation. It''s over. Where can I buy it? This neighborhood is not the kind ofmunity that goes downstairs or shopping malls. It''s a high-end vi area. You have to drive when you go out. Zhuang wennuan pulled a bunch of paper and dealt with it first. Then she began to think of a way. There was only one best way. She drove out to the nearby supermarket to buy it. However, her driving skills are not good at all! Zhuang wennuan''s head shed a bit of expectation at once. Maybe Joe muzer would go out in the evening. Zhuang warm can not help but push out the door, just saw the stairs, the man who finished the work went upstairs. Meet him directly, Zhuang wennuan immediately asked tentatively, "young master Qiao, will you go out in the evening?" "What''s the matter?" Qiao Muze asked, squinting his eyes "If you go out, can I take your car out? I want to buy something. " Just finish saying, she felt a big wavee out, but along with a kind of feeling of abdominal pain, she immediately instinctively covered her abdomen. Qiao muzer''s sharp eyes saw her action in the eyes, and at the same time, he understood her purpose of going out. Choumuze looked down at the time of the watch and said to the girl standing on the stairs, "in ten minutes, take a picture of what you want to buy and I''ll bring it back to you." "Well, don''t bother you. I can buy it myself." What''s Zhuang Nuan''s idea for him to buy this! Of course she didn''t know what chamuzer had guessed she was going to buy. "Are you sure you can go out now?" Choumuze turned to look at her, Yu Lu suggested. Zhuang''s pretty face immediately blushed. Did he know? "Will you buy it for me?" Zhuang Nuan is biting his red lips. He asks shamefully. "Send pictures to my cell phone. I''m going out now." With that, Qiao turned and went downstairs. Zhuang wennuan stood in ce for a few seconds before she realized that she wanted to send him pictures. She immediately went to the Inte to search for hermonly used brand and gave him some pictures to use. When she finished, she heard the sound of the car downstairs and drove out of the vi. Zhuang warm immediately covered her face and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. After that, she can''t be careless any more. She must be ready. Fifteen minutester, she heard the sound of the caring back, her brain was nk for a few seconds, he bought it back? Zhuang warm can''t help but wee out the door, standing at the stairway, soon saw the man holding a red shopping bag, and the bag is her things. She also wanted to calm down, but, no way, her face was redder than the sunset in the afternoon. When the man delivered it, she hardly dared to look him in the eyes, said a thank you in a hurry, took it and hurried back to the room and closed the door. Qiao Muze looks at her flustered appearance, with a hook on the corner of his mouth. However, he bought this kind of thing for a woman for the first time. Zhuang wennuan hid in the room, took a few breaths and quickly took it apart for use, but the shyness in his heart never disappeared. Chapter 889 In the early morning, Zhuang wennuan received an electronic invitation card from LAN chunian, which was very cute and exquisite. She was lying in bedughing and looking for a while. She said, "happy birthday for the first time." After the hair, Zhuang decided to get up and go out to choose a birthday present for LAN chunian. Zhuang wennuan hesitated for a while when she was selecting clothes. She took out a light blue coat and a A-line skirt, which was about pure. Fashion has a texture of clothing, but also does not lose the grade. Zhuang wennuan came out wearing the equipment that the overseas Chinese usually wear. She is going shopping alone today. She didn''t expect Joe Munzer to be at home either. She was going to walk out and take a taxi. However, as soon as she came down the stairs, she heard a deep male voice calling downstairs. She couldn''t help but rejoice that he was at home! Does he need to go out? Can I take her by the way? Zhuang wennuan steps downstairs. Qiao Muze is answering the phone at the floor window. He hears the footsteps behind him. He looks back at her and says a conclusion. Zhuang wennuan looks at his cell phone. However, she looks down at what information she is looking at. Thinking of the embarrassing thingst night, she is embarrassed to approach him. When she stands behind him, Qiao muzer looks at her. "What''s the matter?" "Young master Qiao, will you go outter?" Zhuang asked, looking forward to it. "Well." "Can you give me a ride? I just need to go out where I can get a taxi on the street." Zhuang wennuan said carefully, not to bother him. Choumuze took his cell phone and said to her, "let''s go!" Zhuang wennuan can''t help but be astonished for a while. Did he agree so readily? She hurried to keep up with him. But what she didn''t know was that the man was waiting for her. Because he knew that she would go to the Party of blue Chu Nian tonight, and she needed to go out to buy gifts. Sitting in a man''s sports car, Zhuang Nuan begins to think about what to send LAN Chu to read tonight? Give her a bag! She usually likes lovely bags. She goes to a famous bag shop to choose a thoughtful gift. "Do you want to choose a gift?" All of a sudden, the man around asked. Zhuang didn''t think he guessed it, she nodded, "yes, I''ll pick a present for her for her birthday this evening." "Where are you going to buy it?" "Go to central street!" Zhuang said, there is a world of famous products. When Qiao Muze''s car drove out of the gate of the vi, it didn''t pull over to stop, but directly merged into the traffic. Zhuang wennuan nced at it and said, "are you on your way? If not, I''ll take a taxi. " Qiao Muze frowned. "Aren''t you afraid to be recognized?" Zhuang wennuan immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ming out with my equipment." Choumuze''s eyes saw that she took the hat mask out of the bag, and he slightly pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. However, his car was speeding towards a direction, which direction, deviated from some destinations. Zhuang didn''t find out that he was in the wrong direction either. She took her mobile phone and searched the Inte for thetest small bags of some brands. She first selected some models, but she would not rush to the store. "Breakfast first." The man''s voice was low, and the sports car drove to a high-end restaurant he used to go to. Zhuang wennuan has no problem, but breakfast is very important. At breakfast, Zhuang wennuan didn''t choose the bag to send. Qiao Muze looked at her and squinted at her mobile phone. "What are you looking at all the time?" "I''m going to send you a bag for the first time. I''m choosing a style online. I haven''t seen it." Zhuang warm honest answer, put down the mobile phone, see some eyes astringent. Qiao Muze looked at her worried expression for the gift, and there was aplex meditation in her eyes. After a quiet breakfast, Zhuang wennuan saw that it was not too far from central street. When she walked out of the door, she immediately said, "it''s not too far from the shopping mall. I''ll walk there." "You don''t run around, get in the car," said Joe Zhuang wennuan smiled, took her equipment from one side of the bag, put on her mask first, just as she was going to take her sses, her hand was suddenly buckled by the man''s big palm. She hasn''t responded yet. Her body has been forced by the man to the direction of his car. Zhuang wennuan stood in front of the opened front passenger''s door, slightly gaping, and the man said slightly displeased, "do you need me to invite you to the car?" "No, thank you." Zhuang warm and honest himself sat in. Joe Munzer immediately got into the driver''s seat from the other end, started the car and drove out of the breakfast parking lot. Zhuang wennuan''s brain is still muddled at the moment. He lowers his head and looks at the wrist that he just buckled. There was also a sense of scalding on her skin. She turned her head and looked at the handsome and quiet man around her. She bit her lips and her brain was in a mess.But only a dozen minutester, the sports car drove into a very luxurious and high-end ce. The pirs carved around are just decorations of the parking lot, and the entrance to the parking lot is full of luxury breath step by step. Zhuang looked at her mobile phone and was fascinated. She didn''t look around until the sports car stopped. She was surprised. "Where is this?" Zhuang wennuan asked the men around him. "Get out of the car." Joe Munzer said to her, pushing the door straight out of the car. Zhuang wennuan followed the door and looked around. She didn''t seem to havee to such a ce. Besides, she didn''t find the familiar signboard around. "Come in with me." With his single hand in his pocket, he walked to the front road. Zhuang warm heart puzzled, but she is still curious to follow, anyway, time is still early, she can one day visit. From the outside of this club like shop, she saw only a row of unreadable English letters, so she didn''t know what business was in it. It wasn''t until she came in that there were high-end women''s clothes at the door that she knew it was a shop. A collection of clothes, shoes, bags, all kinds of women''s items of high-end private custom shop. Moreover, the decoration here makes people walk into a fashion castle. The whole cab is pasted with sapphire, just to set off a pair of leopard skin high root shoes. The high-grade mink hair on the counter is only for a few fashionable and ssic bags. Zhuang warm eyes, everything here, make her a little dazzled, but everything here, is a woman''s favorite. She believes that the price must have made her tongue crack, even if she has some savings, I''m afraid she can''t afford to buy an evening dress here! Zhuang warm thought to himself, what does Qiao Muze bring her here for? "That''s what you wear for your birthday party tonight?" The man walking in front suddenly looked back at her clothes. Zhuang wennuan blinked immediately and looked down at his own clothes. "What''s the problem?" "Not appropriate." Chamuzer judged her directly. Zhuang warm immediately blushed, "I think it''s OK!" "Rece it." Qiao Muze''s voice was low, and his tone was a little irresistible. Zhuang wennuan, change it? At this time, a very well-dressed and elegant woman came out, "Mr. Joe, wee." Qiao Muze nodded and smiled, "sister yuan, thisdy is going to a birthday dinner tonight. Please help." This elder sister yuan looked over, her eyes twinkling with a smile of appreciation, "OK, I''d like to help you." Then he said, "Miss, this way, please." "Er, I..." Zhuang Nuan doesn''t want it at all! She looked eagerly at the man and whispered, "I don''t want to change." Joe muzer''s eyes locked her. "They have to be changed." "Why?" Zhuang wennuan doesn''t understand. "I don''t like your dress." Qiao Muze''s eyes were clearly written with two ugly words. Zhuang wennuan was immediately embarrassed. He could weigh several times more than others when he was judged by this man. "I can''t afford the clothes here." Zhuang Nuan told the truth immediately. "I will pay for it," said Qiao Zhuang warm choked for a while, there is a negative heart! She couldn''t help but ask, "really?" "Just pick what you like." Joe muzer said, and stepped to the leather sofa to sit down, as if waiting for her. Sister yuan also waited for a while, and she immediately read the weight of the girl in Qiao Muze''s heart. "This way, miss." She said softly. Chapter 890 Zhuang Nuan nodded, just looked down at his clothes and thought it was beautiful! She doesn''t dislike it at all. After sister Yuan went to the tuxedo shop on the second floor, Zhuang wennuan immediately said to sister yuan, "Madame, I''m just going to a private birthday party tonight. I''m not the main character, so I don''t need too gorgeous clothes, just simple ones." "Please believe me, miss." With that, sister yuan took out several sets of clothes from the luxurious wardrobe, and a waiter came to take over for her. "Miss, please try on these clothes first. I think they suit you very well." Zhuang Nuan nodded. When the assistant sent her to the fitting room, she began to try it on. She chose a short dress with pure beige color to wear. It''s very soft fabric and fashionable design, simple but amazing. When she came out, sister yuan took a gold waist chain and yed a waist chain for her. It was like finishing touch. The whole dress was very high-end and showed a big brand. Zhuang wennuan looks at himself in the mirror, and as expected, he has promoted more than one grade of clothing. "You are miss Zhuang Nuan! Nice to meet you. " Sister Yuan said with a smile. And the waiter on the side was excited. Zhuang warm Zheng, did not expect to be recognized, she smiled and nodded, "yes, I am." "This dress is a little in. Would miss Zhuang like to try other styles?" "Good." Zhuang warm warm should a, she once again tried a star gradual change, also very good-looking, she tried a total of three, she only chose the first one. Elder sister yuan asked her to sit in the dressing room. Zhuang wennuan usually goes out. She seldom takes care of her long hair. At this moment, elder sister Yuan takes care of her long hair. Her long hair is soft, not many, and shiny. She patiently took care of her micro roll shape. The exhibition times were clear, which showed her a small white goose egg face, from a pure girl to a big guy on the stage. Zhuang Nuan is very grateful for sister yuan''s careful care. Even for her makeup, she also describes her light makeup, eyebrows and beautiful eyes. Under the detailed description, she is immediately charming, bright eyes are fond of gazing at each other, and her red lips are moistened with natural colors. After a bit of dressing up, Zhuang warm reallypared to the time, more a kind of God color and spirit spirit. Not too much publicity, but everywhere reveals her delicate breath. Time, also can''t help to 11:30, Zhuang wennuan carrying bag downstairs, Qiao Muze is just facing the direction of the stairs, his eyes raised, he saw a girl with flying colors. Although she still retains her simple side, but it is more eye-catching. Qiao Muze''s eyes were startled, hidden in the bottom of his eyes, stood up quietly, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth. "That''s how it fits tonight." The man praised. Zhuang wennuan came to him a little uneasily. Under his eyes, her eyes were blinking from left to right. "Let''s go! Lunch with me. " Joe Munzer finished, and took the two bags that were ready beside him. Zhuang warm hands with her clothes, some curious looking at his two handbags, he also bought what? Just upstairs, she asked sister yuan how much the clothes cost, but she only smiled. But she knows that the clothes here are very expensive. They are definitely notparable to the clothes in the brand shop. The clothes here are customized. Maybe there are only a few in the world. Zhuang wennuan sat in the car and looked back at the two handbags that the man put in the back seat. "Did you buy anything?" "This is a gift for Miss LAN tonight," said Joe Munzer as he backed up gracefully Zhuang warm warm thought of the gift, immediately thought that she had not bought, was thinking about where to buy in the afternoon, the man added, "one of them is for you." Zhuang warm is startled suddenly, look up toe over, "prepare for me?" Joe muser replied, "isn''t it hard for you to choose? Miss Bao Lan here should like it. " "No, it''s a gift for beginner. I have to buy it myself." Zhuang feels that this is not her intention at all. Qiao Mu Ze picks eyebrow way, "who buy is same, as long as you send past, it is your mind." "I''m sorry, I don''t want it. You''d better go back to the store!" Zhuang Nuan can''t ept his kindness. Qiao Muze Jun Yan immediately sank a few points, "I bought things, there is no reason to return to the store." "Then Then you can give it to others. " Zhuang warm kind for his sake. "I don''t have any female friends who want to send bags." Qiao Muze turned to look at her and made a cold voice. Zhuang wennuan was blocked by his words for a while and didn''t know how to say it. She thought for a moment and said, "do you want me to sell it online for you? Someone might want it. "Qiao Muze''s eyes suddenly red at her, and his displeasure was reflected in the bottom of his eyes. "The bag is for you. It''s your business whether you deal with it by yourself, send it to others, or throw it into the trash can." Zhuang wennuan is shocked. She hasn''t met the forced gift. Although her fans will give her gifts, they are all food and flowers! Puppets and so on, but such a precious limited edition bag, where dare she take it? "How much is the bag? I''ll take it! Buy it for chunian. " Zhuang wennuan had to do so. Qiao Muze was a little bit angry and said directly, "three million." "Ah! So expensive? " Zhuang wennuan was shocked. Joe Munzer seemed to have fun teasing her. "Do you pay cash or transfer?" "I..." Zhuang wennuan was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She blinked with big eyes. "Then go back to the store! I can''t afford it. " Qiao Muze was inexplicably funny, so he had to be serious. "I''ll pay 30000 yuan for it. Just transfer it to meter." "Thirty thousand dors? Really? You won''t lie to me! " This amount of money is eptable. If the bag is also beautiful, it''s also cost-effective. "Can I cheat you for dinner?" Cho asked angrily. "May I have a look?" "See for yourself." Zhuang wennuan immediately took the bag from the back seat and found the one that contained the bag. She took it over and carefully opened the bag. She took out a very beautiful square bag. The color was the blue that she liked for the first time, and it was decorated with diamonds. Each of them was crystal clear and brilliant. The design was perfect. "It''s so beautiful. I''ll like it at the beginning. OK, I want it. I''ll transfer it to youter." Zhuang Nuan was very satisfied with the present, thinking that she would like it for the first time. But what she didn''t know was that the real price of the bag was the amount in front of Joe muzer. "I''ll treat you to lunch." Zhuang warm by his clothes, she felt it necessary to invite him to dinner to thank him. Joe muzer didn''t refuse, and didn''t ask her to invite, but she had such a heart, why should he refuse? Moreover, the courtesy is reciprocal. In the future, even if she receives any gift, she will ept it morefortably. Joe chose the restaurant. This time he didn''t choose the one that was too expensive, at least within her tolerance. Tonight, at the birthday party of LAN chunian, there are 30 people. Almost all the staff of Zhou Tao''spany have been invited. LAN chunian is a very good person, so all the people she contacts can be her good friends. And Lindsey and Yemeni are also borately preparing for this evening''s party. They didn''t think about whether to take the lead or not, but they did dress up in the most beautiful way, because the men they like will appear tonight. Ye Manni seldom gets close to Qiao Muze. How can she not show the best side? She chose a dress tonight to wrap her chest and bring out her proudest side. She believes that men will like full-bodied women, and tonight, no one can stand in her way. Linxi is also struggling with herself. She wants to leave a wonderful night for LAN Qianhao. Tonight, if there is a dance, she must be LAN Qianhao''s partner. LAN Zhai and LAN cunian also prepared a set of skirt for tonight''s birthday party. It''s a very beautiful and white semi wedding dress. It''s very suitable to match her pure appearance like a princess. The blue family have prepared a birthday dinner for her tonight. LAN Qianhao also prepared a mysterious gift. LAN cunian also received a call from his second brother LAN Qianchen. His gift has been flown back to China, and she will receive it soon. Chapter 891 In the afternoon, Zhuang wennuan was sent to a senior coffee shop near hispany by Qiao Muze to spend his time. He had to go to thepany to deal with some matters. He came to pick her up at 5 p.m. to the banquet site. Zhuang wennuan is sitting in the coffee shop. There is no paparazzi or fans to disturb her. She quietly takes a book and reads it. It''s five o''clock unconsciously. She received a call from LAN chunian. She and her family have already gone to the hotel to arrange the birthday party tonight, so that they can alle earlier. Tonight''s birthday party is a private party, and all the employees of thepanye here. They are used to it. They get together and have a good time. Zhuang wennuan looks at the time on the mobile phone. It''s half past five. She can''t help being anxious. Does Qiao muzer have no time? If so, she has to go first. Just as she got up, in the direction of the door, a man in a dark blue suit stepped in. His long legs and elegant steps showed a touch of dignity andziness. Zhuang looked at the maning to her. She smiled. "Master Qiao, you are here." "Do you want to go now or wait?" Asked Jo muzer, looking for her. "I think it''s over now. I think it''s over for the first time." Said Zhuang Nuan. "Let''s go!" Chomuze sent her there, but he would not have gone so early. It happened to be in his hotel. He could go back to his private room for a rest. Sitting in Qiao muzer''s car, Zhuang wennuan was nervous. She was afraid that she would meet thepany''s people in a moment. If they saw her sitting in his car, they would misunderstand. Qiao Muze''s car drove into the open-air parking lot in front of the hotel. Just after the car stopped, when Zhuang Nuan was going to push the door to get off, he was on the opposite side of the sports car. A business car slipped in. Zhuang wennuan had just stepped off the ground, and he was so scared that he retracted into the car and closed the door. Qiao Muze is also going to get off the bus. Seeing her expression, he squints at her. I saw Zhuang warm and nervous picked up the bag in his hand and blocked it in his face to prevent the people in the opposite business car from seeing her. Joe Munzer also came back. It seems that the person in the opposite business car is from herpany. "What? You''re disgraced by the scandal with me? " Joe Muse didn''t know where to find a trace of displeasure. Zhuang wennuan continued to cover his face and said back, "it''s not a matter of losing face, but that we are innocent. I don''t want to hurt your reputation because of me." Zhuang wennuan is protecting him! Qiao Muze was slightly shocked. "You can rest assured that after some time, I will rify our rtionship with the media personally." Zhuang wennuan added. But I don''t know that the face of the man around me is inexplicably gloomy, some ugly. After thepany left, Zhuang wennuan got out of the car, picked up her gift bag from the back seat, and said to the man, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you at the partyter." Finish saying, her slender figure trots to leave, be afraid of what rtion with him. Qiao Muze narrowed his eyes and bit his thin lips. He was not happy. Zhuang wennuan ran into the hall immediately and saw a very warm sign written on it. The birthday dinner of LAN chennian was in the banquet hall on the sixth floor. Fortunately, Zhuang wennuan didn''t bump into thepany. She walked in alone by pressing the elevator and the number on the sixth floor. Later, Qiao Muze took the bag and gave it to the manager of the hotel. He asked him to pass it on to LAN chunian and send him his blessing. Then he went back to his room to have a rest. When Zhuang wennuan walked into the banquet hall, he saw a very beautiful and warm birthday party scene. Blue Chu Nian liked blue very much. Therefore, the whole banquet hall was full of blue colors, blue rose pirs, blue gift table arrangement, blue balloons, and the blue birthday happy words pasted on the wall. "Warm, you''re here." Blue Chu read to smile to wee over, today she is wearing a white evening dress,bing the princess debate, with a diamond hair band, very beautiful. "First reading, how beautiful you are!" Zhuang warm praise way. LAN Chu thought to take a step back and look at her carefully and appreciate, "it''s warm, and you''re charming! This dress is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? " Zhuang warm warm some of the guilty smile, "is in a shop to buy." "Then you have a good eye. It''s a perfect match." Zhuang wennuan holds the paper bag in his hand. "No, it''s a small bag for your birthday. I hope you like it." "You sent it. I must like it." LAN Chu read and took her. "Let''s go. I''ll show you my mom and dad." Zhuang wennuan followed her with a smile and went to the front of blue father and blue mother. The two old people knew that Zhuang wennuan was their daughter''s best sister. They were very polite to her and liked her very much. Zhou Tao also came here soon. He is a very sociable person, which makes the atmosphere here very good all the time. LAN Qianhao is not at the scene, because he went to the dinner scheduled for tonight.At about half past six, Yemeni and Lindsey came together. Each of them was dressed up in great splendor. "Happy birthday, first time." Two people gave a gift, look at the side of Zhuang warm at the same time. I thought that Zhuang Nuan would simply dress up at the scene. Unexpectedly, in the past, her dress did not make public. However, it was full of charming atmosphere everywhere, especially her skirt, which was not owned by ordinary brands. However, Zhuang warm tonight''s dress, but can not cover their. "Honey, please sit down! Dinner''s on the way. " Blue Chu read to them. Lindsey immediately looked at a couple on the main table excitedly. "First time, is that your mom and dad? I can go over and say hello to them! " "Of course!" "I''ll go with you." Yemeni didn''t want to lose her manners. LAN Chu Nian apanied them to say hello to their parents in the past. Mrs. LAN looked at these two people''s clothes. She didn''t say anything on the face, but she frowned secretly. She was not very happy. It''s clearly my daughter''s birthday. Are these two girls, who are League members and sisters, wearing too much clothes? One is wearing a tuxedo wrapped around the chest, and the other is wearing a tuxedo with nted shoulders, all of which are rtively explicit. But today is my daughter''s birthday, and she doesn''t care. After a while, blue Qianhao stepped in. He was dressed in a white suit. It was perfect. Just like prince charming, when he stood beside LAN chunian, he created an illusion, as if they were a couple. However, all the people who created this illusion consciously dispelled it. Because they are brothers and sisters! Sitting on the table, ye Manni could not help looking curiously at Zhuang Nuan. Today, she is in a good mood, talking, and a little more intimate. "Nuan, what gift did you give to the first reading?" "A small bag." Zhuang warm smile. "I sent a ne." "Lindsey some proud way, quietlye over," more than a hundred thousand "I sent a set of cosmetics, which is worth tens of thousands!" "Warm, how about you? How much is it? " Lindsey immediately came up and asked for aparison. Zhuang Nuan told each other truthfully, "more than 30000." "That''s good, too! First thought is our good sister, the ceremony cannot be too light Lindsey is a little proud. Her dream is to be Mrs. blue in the future. Therefore, she must please this little aunt. At this time, LAN Chu Nian came over and said with a smile, "now let''s go to the hall next to have dinner! After dinner, we''lle back for a party. " "Good! Let''s go! " Linxi''s eyes fell on LAN Qianhao secretly. His white suit, in the light, as if emitting a circle of white silver light, he is the real prince charming. Ye Manni immediately reached out and took blue chunian''s hand. She whispered to her ear and said, "chunian, will Joe muzere?" LAN Chu Nian asked the eldest brother just now, because she received the gift from him, but she did not see his people. "He''s here. He''s just resting in his hotel. Maybe he''lle at the party!" Blue Chu read to her. Yemeni''s eyes twinkled with a surprise, "really? Are you sure? " "I asked my elder brother." Blue Chu read and nodded. Chapter 892 Yemeni''s hands are happy. She really hopes to have a love collision with him tonight. Zhuang is chatting with several assistants at the moment. There are also some special lyricists. She is asking them for some experience in lyric writing. Dinner is a very rich buffet. Everyone starts to have dinner. Blue parents are very happy with thepany''s staff and Yan. LAN Qianhao sits beside her parents. LAN cunian sees Zhuang Nuan and her assistant together. She also carries a te past her parents. At this time, Linxies over. "Xinian, can I sit with you?" "Of course!" Blue Chu read and nodded. Linxi had the cheek to sit beside LAN Qianhao, "Hello, Mr. LAN." "Hello." LAN Qianhao nodded politely. He knew Linxi''s mind clearly. He can see through any woman who has ideas about him at a nce. However, he is not interested in the women who are actively suggestive. The women who are interested in him still have no idea of his mind. It seems that this is really God''s torture. "Uncle, aunt, my name is Lindsey. I''d like to toast you." Linxi takes the red wine and introduces herself to the blue parents to win their favor. "Miss Lin, you are also excellent. Thank you for taking care of my family in the team." "Thank you for yourpliment. I think it''s the best in our group." Lindsey immediately began to smile modestly. Ye WanNI also didn''t want to gather the blue family table. She sat with Zhou Tao and thepany''s backbone and talked about the follow-up advertising cooperation. She was a very ambitious woman. After dinner, at about eight o''clock, the parents of the blue family saw all the young people present. Their husband and wife gave the next time to these young people. They went back first. Because birthday is a time for children. At this time, LAN Qianhao stepped onto the stage and said to the attendants, "thank you foring to my sister''s birthday dinner. I hope you have a good time and have a good time. ording to my sister''s requirements, we will y some games tonight. The rules of the game will be announcedter." "Young master LAN, will you join in?" A female staff member immediately asked boldly. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled, "of course." At once, all the female staff on the scene were excited. Linxi looked at their excited appearance and nced at them secretly. She also hoped to be closer tonqianhao in the game. "First of all, let''s y the lottery! Everyone should know how to y! Whoever draws, he must act ording to the instructions signed. No cheating "Is there a big risk with sincerity?" "Yes!" LAN Chu said with a smile, tonight she arranged a rtively rich game activity. The blue Qianhao''s eyes on one side shimmer slightly, and there is a trace of expectation in their eyes. "Well, I''ll be the referee. You all have fun!" Zhou Tao makes a sound. "Good! Next, let''s y the draw. " LAN chunian is a person with a big heart of ying. At this moment, she can''t wait to y the game. Everyone around a circle, and then, divided into four teams, each team out of a representative to draw. Zhuang Nuan and his assistant stood in the first team, and Lindsey and ye Manni and LAN cunian had severalpany employees in the first team. And LAN Qianhao takes a group of male staff. Among the representatives who came out, LAN chunian was the first to be pushed out, and LAN Qianhao also stepped forward. Blue Chu Nian reached out and drew a sign. She carefully covered it and looked at it first. After reading it, she couldn''t help blushing. She saw that her sign said, "look for any man on the field, say I love you, and kiss each other.". Blue Qian Hao''s eyes swept over, looking at her holding the sign, some nervous appearance, he slightly worried, what sign did she draw? When he reached out and took it out, he took a look at it. It said, "select any woman on the field and hold it for three times.". Others were also drawn. Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the blue beginner. "We start from the beginning." Zhou Tao pointed with a smile. LAN chunian is the founder of the game. Of course, she wants to y a leading role. She can''t help biting her lips, and some of her embarrassed hands over the signature. And Zhou Tao picked up a look, immediately read aloud out, "the first sign we read is to find any male on the field, say I love you, and kiss each other." Blue early read a side of some shy cover face, blue thousand Hao eyes immediately stare over. "Well, next, let''s choose a man for the first time! Any one of you can. " Said Zhou Tao. The male staff on one side are all waiting excitedly. I don''t know if they have such a blessing. If they can make blue Chu read in their hearts, but there is a goddess like existence! "First read, quickly choose!" Yemeni urged her immediately.Zhuang wennuan on one side is nervous for her. I don''t know who she will choose. And blue thousand Hao''s eyes are deep staring at her, inexplicably clenched fist, this wench still hesitates what? Don''t you choose him? Blue Chu Nian bit her lips and looked at all the men''s faces. Atst, she made a decision. She blinked, but she was also a little nervous. She went straight to blue Qian Hao. "I choose my brother." The choice disappointed all the men present, but not surprisingly. The bottom of blue thousand Hao''s eyes shed a satisfied smile. The girl dared to choose other men to see if he didn''t clean her up. Linxi''s heart can''t help but smothering for a moment. How can LAN Chu read and choose LAN Qianhao? "Well, we chose our handsome blue young master for the first time. Next, we will see the performance of the first time. Come on, speak up." LAN Chu read step by step and went to LAN Qianhao''s face. She was so ashamed that her two faces were red, like drinking wine. She bit her lips nervously. "Big brother, I love you." Her voice was not loud, but it was clear. Finish saying, she heft tiptoe, quickly kiss on the side face of blue thousand Hao, after kissing, she seems to have finished the task general, relieved a breath. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes are deep and deep, falling on the bottom of her eyes, with a smile. In other people''s eyes, it''s like he is doting on this sister. But, who knows his heart, for her this I love you, is how much use. "Well, next, it''s our turn to sign young master LAN. Please let''s have a look." Zhou Tao reached out. LAN Qianhao hands over the signature. This time, all the women on the scene were nervous. Apart from Zhuang wennuan and ye Manni, of course, ye Manni was also happy to participate. She was just disappointed that Qiao Muze was not on the scene. Lindsey immediately clenched her fist and silently read. It''s better to sign something rted to her. Zhou Tao read aloud, "it''s easier for us to sign the autograph of young master LAN. He needs to choose a woman on the spot and turn around three times in his arms." As soon as this sentence falls, Lindsey''s heart is about to be excited. Will blue Qianhao choose her? Blue Chu read is also a smile, looking at big brother, curious which girl he will choose. At this time, she saw her big brother''s eyes staring at her directly, and the luster in those eyes made her heart string. It''s not her! Lanqianhao''s direction is her side, and Linxi is also here. She immediately covers her chest with excitement and feels that next second she will be hugged bynqianhao. However, LAN Qianhao''s steps stood in front of LAN chunian. LAN chunian immediately gave him a look in his eyes to ask him not to, because she didn''t want to be held by her elder brother for three turns. How shy! However, her suggestion was useless. Blue Qianhao''s deep voice was very firm. "I chose blue for the first time." Linxi''s eyes immediately looked at blue chunian jealously. How could it be? How can LAN Qianhao choose his sister? Obviously, he can choose other people, such as her. Blue Chu Nian''s body was immediately hugged by the strong arm of the man. She was so ashamed that she quickly put her arms around his neck. Blue Qian Hao took her to the center and held her steadily for three times. Blue Chu Nian is a little dazzled and slightly gaping. At this moment, she seems to forget the people around her, only the gentle face reflected by the eyes, and even she feels her heart beating fast. No way! How could she have such a reaction! Blue Chu read and cried. And when she was put down, she was still a little dizzy. Blue Qianhao held her. "Are you ok?" "I''m fine! Keep ying! " LAN chunian shakes her head and returns to her position. Chapter 893 At the end of the first draw, everyone was in high spirits. At this time, the door of the hall opened. Among the two children''s pushing doors, a tall figure stepped in. The steps were steady and elegant, with extraordinary temperament. It was a little hard to look directly at those who were arrogant and dignified. Herees Joe Munzer. The female staff in the hall stared twice. They couldn''t believe that the legendary diamond aristocrat came in. They were so lucky tonight that they saw the most expensive diamond Bachelor in the business world. Ye Manni''s breath was smothering and holding. Her heart beat like a drum. She bit her red lip and forced her ecstasy to show her most charming smile with reserve. She also did a little act to attract men''s attention. Zhuang wennuan knew that he woulde, so when he came in, she just looked at him by ident. Now she stood behind several female staff members, thinking of hiding. Linxi''s eyes also showed appreciation. However,pared with Joe muzer''s ascetic and cold breath, she prefers blue Qianhao''s warm and jade like feeling. It must be the happiest feeling in the world to be loved by a man like him. "Muze, just in time." LAN Qianhao immediately wants to join the game with his friends. Ye Manni''s hands are folded. If Joe muzer is willing to participate in the game, it would be great. If she also draws a sign to show that I love you and kiss you, then among the men present, she must choose him. Qiao Muze looked at them standing in a circle, squinting his eyes toward blue Qian Hao and said, "what are you ying?" "y the game,e here and y with us." LAN Qianhao sps his wrist and pulls him into the circle. In front of his friends, Qiao Muze also converged his estranged side. His eyes flowed through the warm figure of Zhuang without trace, "OK!" Zhou Tao was also happy immediately. It was hard to have a good time with Qiao Muze. He shook his hand and said to them, "OK, let''s go on! Now, from which side is the wheeling? " LAN Qianhao pushes Qiao Muze around him, e on, young Qiao!" Qiao Muze didn''t expect to be pushed over to y. He didn''t refuse either. He took a long and white finger at will and held it in his hand without looking. "OK, next, send a representative from this group." Zhou Tao goes to the group where Zhuang Nuan is. Although the female staff are eager to get close to Qiao Muze, Zhuang wennuan is the gossip couple here. How dare they? At once, he pushed Chuang warm out, "warm, youe." Zhuang wennuan said shyly, "let me smoke in the back!" "Warm, take one." Zhou Tao also wants her to take part. One side of the leaf Mannie immediately angry secretly gnash teeth, Zhuang warm why to blend in a foot? "Warm, smoke!" LAN Chu Nian said excitedly that she also hoped that Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze would interact next. Zhuang wennuan can''t refuse, so she has to stretch out her hand and take one out at will. Her heart rate is a little nervous. It''s inevitable that this kind of lottery will be difficult and interesting, but it won''t be easy. She holds the sign, dare not look carefully, she secretly turned her back and looked down at the words on the sign. "Choose a man and feed a piece of fruit from mouth to mouth." Zhuang''s eyes were wide and round. He thought he was wrong. He made sure he was right. That''s the way to y. At this time, it''s a staff member''s turn to draw one, and then it''s Yemeni''s turn. Yemeni bites her lips, chooses and chooses from the autograph, thinking of choosing a game that can interact with jomunze. Finally, she drew out one, and she looked down at it quickly. It said, "ept any question you want from the people present." Yemeni''s face immediately changed. How could she get this kind of problem? How can she y with Joe Munzer? At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Qiao Muze. They all want to know what the signature of Joe''s drawing is, and what kind of punishment is it? It''s a rare scene in a hundred years! Qiao Muze holds the sign and looks at it calmly. It says, "choose a woman, support the wall with one hand, and look at each other affectionately for ten seconds." One side of the blue Qian Hao patted his shoulder, "look at you." "OK, everyone has finished. Now, who are we going to be tested from?" "How about starting from master Qiao?" Zhou Tao asked with a smile. Qiao Muze reaches out his hand and hands over the sign. Zhou Tao takes it nervously. He doesn''t want Qiao Muze to have too much trouble. However, after a look, he felt that the game was very suitable for Joe! Ye WanNI was immediately excited. What did Joe munze draw? Zhuang warm eyes also look over, inexplicably, she is a kind of want to see him out of the idea of embarrassment. He is willing to take part in it. Therefore, if you want to gamble, you will be defeated. However, she forgot her problem now."We young master Qiao''s signature says, choose any female on the scene, hold up the wall with one hand, lift chin with one hand lightly, and look at each other affectionately for more than ten seconds." Zhou Tao said excitedly. As soon as this sentencees out, all the female staff are happy. I''m looking forward to watching such a handsome man do this move! And who would he choose? Zhuang Nuan is also bearing a smile, a pair of smiling eyes looked at the man under the light, just smiled for two seconds. I saw Qiao Muze''s deep andplicated ink eyes sweeping over and staring at her. Zhuang warm smile, a little bit stiff, finally, some panic and fear of looking around. What does this guy look at her for? There was a bad feeling in her mind. Yemeni also thought that she had such a chance! However, she looked at Qiao Muze, but found his eyes, staring at Zhuang Nuan. Obviously, he chose Zhuang Nuan. She immediately raised her hand and said, "master Qiao, I''m willing to cooperate with you." Qiao Muze''s eyes swept her, thin lips slightly raised, "I want to choose freely." This tone, is rejected. Ye Manni''s face immediately brush, rose red a few minutes, biting lips, some grievances. Qiao Muze stepped out step by step with his legs. His direction is just the direction of Zhuang warm. Zhuang wennuan''s face immediately changed slightly, and she swallowed her saliva nervously. As the man approached step by step, her brain went nk step by step. Why does this guy choose her? There are many people to choose from here! Zhuang wennuan retreated, but only a few stepster. Suddenly her back was on the pir. She looked back quickly, and it was indeed the pir. When she looked up again, the man was already in front of her, and his long arm was on one side of her brain. Zhuang Nuan wants to escape, while the man holds her chin in his other hand and raises her face slightly, while her big eyes are full of shame and confusion, which can''t be avoided. The female staff on one side witnessed a scene directly, what is the bullying president fan''s performance. What''s more, Joe is the prototype of the bully president! Zhuang''s warm head is nk and her red lips are moving. Looking at these deep eyes, she seems to see his smile as if he were ying Ni. Ye Manni''s jealous eyes are about to burn, she clenched her fist, hoping to open the vige warm, she reced. Linxi is also envious. She looks at LAN Qianhao secretly, but finds that LAN Qianhao is looking at LAN chunian''s face. At the beginning of blue reading, he was happy to have a pair of eyes like a curved moon and felt very happy. When everyone is quiet and holding their breath, Zhuang warm has some words no matter how many times the voice rings, "ten seconds Ten seconds. " Finish saying, the body to the side a drill toe out. Qiao Muze''s handsome face crossed an indescribable loss. Looking at her panic in her arms, he had a strange reaction. It''s still very strong. Zhuang warm immediately ran back to the original position, at this time Zhou Tao pped, "master Qiao is very qualified." All the people followed. At this time, Zhou Tao didn''t want to let Zhuang warm. He could see that Qiao Muze was willing to participate. "Warm up, take your autograph and I''ll see what I''ve got." "I I don''t have to watch it! " Zhuang warm immediately signed to the back of a hidden, now even if the trick, she also recognized. At this time, a yful female assistant snatched it from her hand and handed it to Zhou Tao, "President Zhou, here it is!" Chapter 894 Zhou Tao immediately took over, while Zhuang wennuan immediately held his face in shame and begged, "I have to let it go!" "No, how can it be counted! If you want to bet, you have to admit defeat! Can''t you afford to lose this little game? " Lindsey made a noise immediately. She thought that Zhuang was warm and must have been a very tricky punishment, so she didn''t allow her to cheat. Zhou Tao took the sign and said with a smile, "Xiaoxi is right, warm, you''d better ept the reality!" Zhuang warm also has a sense of life, she had to red face nodded, "OK!" Ye Manni is also around her arm, ready to watch the excitement. Blue first read then curious, warm draw what sign! Why are you so embarrassed! Zhou Tao took her autograph and read aloud, "it says on our warm autograph, choose a man and feed a piece of fruit from mouth to mouth." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone wasughing, and everyone was waiting to see the funny expression. Linxi and Yemeni''s face was shocked, and they thought it was a personal challenge to her! I didn''t expect it was this kind of link? Choumuze''s eyes are breathtaking, with a certain sense of expectation, and stare at the punished woman, like coveting the prey. "Well, warm, you can choose, Xiao Yang, to get a piece of fresh fruit." "Is apple OK?" "Of course! Fruit will do. " So Xiao Yang hurriedly passed by. Zhuang Nuan''s face is red and her eyes are really on the court, as if looking for the person she can y games with. Several male staff members who had been looked at by her eyes were about to shine the sun, eager to be selected by the goddess, and then had an addiction to close contact with the goddess. Zhuang wennuan looks at her, and her eyes bump into a pair of deep bottomless eyes, and the bottom of men''s eyes seems to be turning ck whirlpool, which will swallow her up. Zhuang warm can not help but have a cool feeling on his back. Why does he stare at her so much? She didn''t want to choose him. "Is it OK to change women?" Zhuang wennuan asks Zhou Tao, the referee. "No, it must be male!" LAN Qianhao must work for his good brother. LAN cunian also wants to help her solve this problem, but this rule is the rule, and she can''t break it. "Warm, when Xiao Yanges here with the fruit, you have to choose the right image for cooperation. You can''t dy any more. Look, we Joe are always good!" Zhou Tao immediately rmended her. Zhuang warm breath slightly smothers, looks at the man again, the man''s good-looking face, at this time inexplicably shrouded in ayer of gloom, the whole body exudes a strong sense of danger. At this time, Xiao Yang came back, but she said helplessly, "I just went to the kitchen, they sprinkled the te, but there was a te of cherries, so I took the cherries." Zhuang''s eyes are wide, and he wants to cry. Apple slices are good! Why cherry! "Cherries are good, fruit! There''s no rule on which one. Come on, take one. " Zhou Tao said to her. Zhuang wennuan is at a loss. She reaches for one, but she hasn''t chosen the right one yet! What can I do? Zhuang wennuan is biting his lips, hesitating. All of a sudden, the man said, "I''lle." It''s not Joe Munzer who is it? Zhuang wennuan immediately looked up and shook his head.. I didn''t choose you. " However, the man hase to her in front of her, the tall body, knot solid covered her. She did not react, he sped her hand, took the cherry from her hand, stuffed it into her cherry like mouth, Zhuang warm immediately instinctively bite. The next second, the man bent down, thin lips on her red lips. Zhuang wennuan was so scared that he swallowed the cherry, while the man''s sharp breath slipped in, and he swallowed the cherry in her mouth. At the same time, I pulled away and chewed it elegantly. It''s very ambiguous. Zhuang''s warm face is red like a shrimp. She looks at the man and wants to find a hole to drill in. How could that be? And the people around, have the honor to witness a scene of bullying president kiss clip. Ye Manni is going mad with rage. She pinches her hands tightly into the meat. She feels that Zhuang Nuan is deliberately attracting Qiao Muze. Blue first read in Joe Muze kiss to Zhuang warm, she immediately turned to hide, blue Qianhao low smile, her face on his chest, do not let her see this scene. When LAN Chu read and raised his head again, he covered his mouth and smiled at Zhuang Nuan''s expression that she wished to faint. She thought it was very interesting. Then, after a round of staff, Zhou Tao randomly sent a question to yemani and yemani. At this time, LAN Qianhao didn''t want to y any more. He took a look at the time of his wrist and said, "it''ste. Let''s finish the game in advance, push on the cake, and eat the cake after the first wish!"Lindsey was immediately disappointed. She was not in her turn! But LAN Qianhao can''t have an opinion on the schedule. Zhuang wennuan''s pretty face is burning red. She quickly hides behind the female staff, but her brain is mushy. Blue Chu thought toe over and take her arm and put it close to her ear and said, "it''s OK to be warm! You don''t suffer from the handsome Qiao Muze. " Zhuang wennuan can''tugh or cry. Only those who participate in the game know that this kind of game really torments people. "But I just saw that Manni seemed jealous, and I don''t know if she would be jealous of you." Blue Chu read a sigh, she didn''t want to make the members misunderstood. Zhuang wennuan looks at Ye Manni with a long face. She has no choice. She doesn''t know what to do about this kind of thing. At this time, a very lovely sixyer birthday cake was pushed out, with the blue initial name written on it, as well as the lovely letters. It was beautiful and exquisite, and the aroma of the cake also filled the banquet hall. Only the representative inserted a 22-year-old birthday card, on which a candle was shaking. Some people put the light, everyone sang birthday song together, blue Qianhao stood beside her, and looked at her deeply. Blue Chu read his hands together and closed his eyes. A pink face showed expectation and seriousness. She was acquiescing in a wish. When she had made it, she bent down and blew the candle. The light is on. You can cut the cake. When LAN Chu Nian was holding the knife, a big, broad hand grasped her little hand. "I''ll help you." LAN Chu read to look at the big brother behind her, she nodded, and they cut the first knife. Zhuang wennuan hid behind the female staff and didn''t get close. At this time, she felt a sense of oppression on her side. She looked up and Qiao Muze was beside her. Zhuang warm instinctively moved his body, want to stay away from him, inexplicably, she felt that this man is full of danger. Qiao Muze twisted his eyebrows and kept her distance. When the cake was in his hand, Zhuang was a little hungry. He sat on the sofa and ate it. LAN Chu Nian also liked sweet food. They got together and ate it. Yemeni and Lindsey are pretending to eat, because they are easy to get fat when they eat sweet food, so they dare not greedy. Blue Qianhao and Qiao Muze are sitting together. The picture of two pleasant men sitting together is reallyparable to the male model of the magazine. They raise their hands and flow between their feet, showing a charming atmosphere. Zhuang warm at this time eyes view nose, nose view heart of eating cake, eyes honest dare not look at random. It''s 9:30 before we know it. When we finish eating, Zhou Tao decides to take the staff away first. Ye Manni and Linxi still stay. As soon as Zhou Tao came out with arge group of staff, he gave a warning. What happened in the hall just now is absolutely not allowed to spread a word outside. And in the banquet hall, when LAN cunian finished eating and put down the te, LAN Qianhao went to her and reached out to her mouth, which was immediately covered by LAN cunian''s surprise. It must be cream. "At first, I''ll go back." Zhuang decided to leave. "Then how can you go back!" "I..." "I''ll take her back." A low, irresistible voice sounded, and Qiao Muze stood up. Yemeni immediately followed and said, "President Qiao, I didn''t drive. Can you give me a ride?" "Only two people can sit." Qiao Muze raised his eyebrows slightly and said no. Ye Manni still has to say, LAN Qianhao said, "don''t worry, Miss Ye. My assistant is still here. I want him to send you and Miss Lin back." Lindsey didn''t expect that she was also arranged. She also wanted to be able to ride the blue Qianhao car! Chapter 895 Zhuang warm really don''t want to mix with Qiao Muze, she smiled, "no, I can take a taxi myself." Chomuze''s eyes swept over, and she was not allowed to take a taxi. "First time, I''ll go first. Goodbye." With that, Zhuang decided to go out first. When she walked quickly to the door of the banquet hall, the man''s long legs also stepped out and followed. Ye Manni was so angry that she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. In her eyes, no matter what Zhuang wennuan did, she was seducing Qiao muzer. LAN Qianhao looks at the two left behind. He picks up his mobile phone and unplugs the assistant left downstairs. "Youe up and send the two guests home." Linxi immediately walked to LAN Qianhao''s side with a smile. "Young master LAN, have a good time tonight! Thank you very much. " "Just have fun." LAN Qianhao is polite. Lanchunian came up to her and took her by his arm. "Assie, we''ll have dinner together when we have time." "Good!" "Come to your house sometime!" said Lindsey with a smile LAN Chu read naturally smiled and nodded, "OK! Pleasee to my house to y when you are free. " LAN Qianhao naturally understood that in Lindsey''s smile, it was not the sincerity to her sister at all, but the smile with another purpose. But his silly sister is so stupid that she doesn''t know other people''s scheming at all. Zhuang wennuan stood in the elevator, beside her, Joe muzer stood with one hand in his pocket. Once out of the elevator door, Zhuang wennuan walked forward. Behind her, the man stopped her. "What do you think of me?" Zhuang wennuan stopped, turned to look at him, shook his head, "no!" "Then I ask you, your first choice just now is really not me?" "What?" Zhuang wennuan looks at him in amazement. "Your game, if you don''t choose me, who do you want to choose?" Qiao Muze''s voice line, with a silk sense of quality. You know, in the scene, even if she doesn''t choose the male staff, then there is another blue Qianhao present. Does she still want to choose his good brother? Zhuang warm warm just understand his problem, she is a little embarrassed way, "I don''t want to choose at all!" What''s bothering him now is that her first choice is not him? If he didn''t force her to go, would she choose blue Qianhao or other men? Anyway, he didn''t feel like it tonight. Zhuang wennuan followed him to his sports car and sat in it. In her mind, she recalled the scene of ying the game just now. He robbed her of the cherry in her mouth. At that moment, her head was nk. Next time, she quit the game. Joe muzer''s sports car drove out of the parking lot, in the open night street, immediately left. But in a moment, Yemeni and Lindsey came down, two people sitting in the back seat, for tonight''s things, not as good as they expected. Yemanni directly gnawed her teeth and said, "Zhuang wennuan is proud this time!" Linxi is holding her chin. She is very depressed today. She feels that she has not even got a good eye of blue Qianhao. Moreover, because she has been secretly staring at him, and found that he fell on LAN chunian''s eyes, too much. It seems that every time she looks up at him, his eyes are fixed on LAN chunian. This kind of feeling makes her think that LAN Qianhao likes blue initial reading. But they are brothers and sisters! Lindsey still thinks she must be delusional. At the end of the party, it was LAN Qianhao and LAN chunian. She had a good time today, especially the warm game of Zhuang, which brought a lot of different excitement and highlights. "Big brother, it''s fun tonight." LAN Chu said with a smile. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes immediately stare at her, and a low warning, "in the future, this kind of game can''t be yed any more." If he is not on the spot, she draws this kind of sign. If she confesses to other men and even kisses them, he will not allow it. "Why! It''s fun! " Zhuang wennuan asked with his head askew. "Is it fun? If you get the signature of Zhuang Nuan, which man are you going to y on the spot? " Blue Qian Hao looks at her. Blue Chu read immediately blinked big eyes, some embarrassed looking at him, for a while speechless. But she did have a good time tonight! Zhuang wennuan sat in the car and looked at the scenery on both sides. Suddenly, she thought of the milk tea shop four years ago. She said in a hurry, "can you apany me to a ce? I want to see if the milk tea shop is still there. I know the boss. Maybe he knows who took me after I was dizzyst time." "Lead the way," he said Zhuang wennuan pointed all the way to the ce where she was in high school. That year, in thest semester of her senior high school, she was less than a month away from the college entrance examination. At that time, everyone was sprinting, and she wanted to get good grades.When she decided to give up college, she saw the information of the recruitment women''s group. She went for an interview and seeded in one fell swoop. Just all the way to today, she is d to get thepany''s training, so that she went abroad to receive music education. When the gray sports car drives into a small road, next to the road is a busy high school street. There are many milk tea shops in the street. Zhuang wennuan walks to one of them. She looked up and lost her eyes at the changed signboard, which had be a cake shop. There was also the boss''s contact information below. Zhuang took out her mobile phone and dialed the number. Hello A woman''s voice came from that end. "Hello, boss. I''d like to invite you. Where has the milk tea shop before your store moved?" Zhuang wennuan is eager to ask. "Milk tea shop? I''m not sure, miss. Before I order this shop, it''s not a milk tea shop. It''s a noodle shop. " Zhuang wennuan''s eyes are filled with thick loss. For a long time, the owner of that milk tea shop had no idea where to move, or he had changed his career. ¡±Thank you. "Zhuang wennuan said, hung up the phone, holding the mobile phone, she stood in silence. Behind her, a tall figure did not know when to stand beside her. "Don''t worry, the kidnapper should have done everything to prepare. You can''t find anything now." "Hospital, can the hospital find the records of that year?" Zhuang wennuan turned around and asked in anticipation. Chomuze didn''t want to undermine her confidence, but he had to tell her, "it must have been four years ago. Even if there were any records in the hospital, that person would not show his true face. What''s more, the hospital should not keep such a long video record." Zhuang''s warm eyes darkened, and she sighed, "what should I do?" "Don''t worry, just stay with me and that person will be in a hurry." "The longer you get along with me, the more restless the mastermind will be. If you wait, he will take the initiative." Zhuang warm nodded, "OK." Then she raised her eyes and said to him sincerely, "thank you." Qiao Muze is not used to such a sensational time. He said, "help you, and help myself." As he was saying, a high school student came by by by bike, and there was a short slope. He pressed the bell to remind two people standing on the street. When Qiao Muze saw it, he immediately took Zhuang Nuan to his arms and took her back two steps. As soon as the boy rushed by, the tire was on the spot where Zhuang warm stood. Zhuang warm lying in his arms, breathing slightly smothering, she stood up straight, some blush, "thank you." "Come back to the bus!" Joe muzer said, and went in the direction of the car. Keep up with the vi, and go all the way back to the vi. Blue house, Blue first read home, the living room, a small pile of gifts she received today, she bent her lips a smile, sat on the sofa began to open up. The first gift was a beautiful doll. When she took it out, her eyes were already in love. She immediately held it in her arms and felt it. "How lovely! I love it. " Then, when she dismantled most of the time, she brought a paper bag, which she immediately recognized was a small bag sent by Zhuang Nuan. She reached out to open it. When she took it out, she immediately said, "it''s so beautiful! It''s exquisite. " Finish saying, she opened carefully looked, everything is perfect. Then, she saw the row of shiny diamonds, which did not look like imitation diamonds. The shiny ones were like real diamonds. If it is a real diamond, then how expensive this row of diamonds should be. Chapter 896 Although there are many bags in LAN Chu Nian''s bag, it''s really amazing and beautiful. LAN Qianhao came out and looked at her in the hall, trying to carry a small bag. "It''s very nice." "Big brother, it''s not just good-looking! I feel like this bag is too expensive. " "Who sent it?" Blue thousand Hao squints to look for to ask a way. "It''s warm for me." LAN Chu read the answer. Blue thousand Hao looks at this small bag to match her, also very match, tiny pick eyebrow to smile a way, "you like to go." At this time, watching TV in the room blue parents also went downstairs, looking at the daughter who opened the gift, they also took a gift downstairs. LAN chunian looks at them downstairs with a smile. The blue father hands her a brocade box. "Chunian, happy birthday, this is our gift for you. Take it!" Blue Chu Nian takes it and reaches out to open it. He sees that the diamond inside is bigger. Every year, her parents will give her a diamond gift with her age. Now, she is 22 years old. This diamond ne should be 22 carats. "Thank you mom and dad. I love you." Blue Chu now embraces his mother. "As long as you are safe and happy, we don''t ask for anything else." Blue mother holding her, eyes twinkling with joy. "I''m happy." Blue early read moved squinting eyes, feel oneself is the happiest child. One side of blue Qian Hao''s eyes sank. Blue''s parents went upstairs. Blue Chu Nian went back to the room holding the gift. She had a special room for putting the gift. There were also gifts from her fans, which she treasured. LAN Chu wants to go back to her room. She is a little tired today. She has long hair and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. LAN Qianhao reaches out and knocks on the door of his parents'' house. The two couples who are preparing to sleep inside are surprised to see their soning in. "What''s the matter? Thousands of Hao? " Blue mother is taking off her earrings in front of the dresser. LAN Qianhao looks at his parents and ponders a little. "In fact, today is not the real birthday for the first time. Today, it''s just the time when you brought her back, right?" Blue mother immediately face a tight, hurriedly looked at the direction of the door, face seriously came, "Qian Hao, I don''t tell you? Don''t mention it again, but you can''t let the first thought know. " "Why? Doesn''t she have the right to know her real life? " Blue thousand Hao a little annoyed way. "What are you crazy about? Your mother cares so much about this matter. What else do you mention?" The old blue man who was reading in bed stared at his son. "I just feel that I have the right to know my own life experience for the first time. I hope we don''t hide her any more. Even if we tell her, we will love her and regard her closest family members as well." LAN Qian Hao''s eyes are full of entreaties. "Dad, mom, I entreat you to tell her the truth." Mrs. Blue''s face changed slightly. "Qianhao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you mention it all of a sudden? What''s wrong with being your sister for the first time? " Blue Qian Hao''s eyes, showing a touch of bitterness. Blue father and blue mother are staring at him, as if to find out why he is so abnormal today. "Mom and Dad, there''s something I have to tell you, because I don''t want to hide anymore." Blue Qian Hao''s eyes twinkled with a firm touch. "What is it?" Mrs. blue looked at her son in surprise and wondered what happened to her son to hide them? "I like reading for the first time!" Blue thousand Hao straightforward voice. He didn''t even prepare any thoughts for the couple, and directly told the secret in his heart. "What?" Mrs. blue stared at her son with disbelief. Blue Qian Hao continues to say, "not between brother and sister, but between men and women." This sentence, more clearly let blue family husband and wife understand his mind. The two men looked at each other in shock, and Mrs. Blue first said, "no, Qianhao, you can''t like reading for the first time. She is your sister. In her heart, you are her brother." Blue Qian Hao''s eyes showed a painful color, "I hope you tell her the truth!" "Qianhao, it''s just your feeling. Have you thought about it for the first time? How does she feel? I''m afraid she can''t ept such feelings! " Blue father has understood his son''s pain. "Yes, your feelings are taboo feelings for the first time! How can she ept it! " When did you have this feeling for the first time? Do you have a first thought... " "No." LAN Qianhao replied positively, "I never showed my feelings to the first reading. You can rest assured that your son is not a pervert. I only found out the changes in her feelings when she was an adult." Blue mother and blue father exchange a look, both of them are worried. "Have a rest earlier! I went out first. " LAN Qianhao finishes saying, turns around and pushes the door to leave. As soon as he left, Mrs. blue looked at her husband worried, "what can I do? Qian Hao likes reading for the first time? How could this happen? "Blue father did not feel surprised, "Qian Hao always knew that the first time we read is not our own, there is no blood rtionship between him, will like the first time it is not strange." "Also, it''s so beautiful and lovely for the first time. Ah! Why didn''t I think of that? " Mrs. LAN med herself for thinking that she had ignored her son''s idea. When LAN Qianhao entered the room, he saw a gift on the table, which was the birthday gift of LAN chunian. He had not had a chance to give it to her. He came over, picked up the golden velvet box in the bag and opened it. There was a pink heart-shaped diamond ring lying quietly in it. It was very shiny and rare. He sighed and told his parents about it. He also breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been repressed in the bottom of his heart and felt relieved. He picked up the bag, pushed the door out, and walked to the room of LAN chunian. Blue Chu Nian ising out of a bath. She is wearing light blue silk pajamas. Who is she guessing? Is it a mother? She has long hair and some wet hair on her chest. The wet hair sets off her white and snowy face, which is a little less lovely and a little more sexy for women. She reached out and opened the door, where her eldest brother stood. She quickly put out a small face, "elder brother, what''s the matter?" Blue Qian Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman just came out of the bath. For him, it''s not just a simple attraction. "Your birthday present." LAN Qianhao hands her the present. Blue early read blinked, thought big brother gave a gift! She reached for it, smiled and asked, "what is it!" "Look for yourself, and remember to put it on." After that, LAN Qianhao turns around and leaves. Blue Chu read some surprised to carry the bag to the table, open it, it is a diamond ring, she was a little surprised, brother how to give her a diamond ring! She tried. She was wearing her middle finger. It was very beautiful. LAN Chu read this diamond ring, and his heart liked it. Tonight, in the blue house, except for blue Chu Nian, the other three could not sleep. In Qiao Muze''s vi, after taking a bath and sitting on the bed, she usually feels sleepy after 11 o''clock, but at the moment, her mind is full of the pictures of tonight. Joe muzer pushed her to the pir. He held her chin. She could not see the emotion in his eyes. In particr, the cherry game, she now think of, feel all over the body in the pan hot, thankfully this is a game, has no significance. It was in the early hours of the morning, when she was thinking about something, that she felt sleepy and turned off the light to sleep. Early morning. When Zhuang wennuan sleeps in a daze, her mobile phone rings. She reaches out and takes a look. It''s LAN chennian who called. She picked it up with a smile. "Hello, first time." "Warm, did you see the hot search news today?" The voice of blue Chu Nian asked anxiously. "Mine? What news do I have! " Zhuang Nuan was startled. "The photos of you and Joe muzerst night, I don''t know how to let the media publish them. Now, the wholework is spreading your photos." "What photo?" Zhuang''s warm heart is almost unbearable. "That is It''s the ones Joe Munzer kissed you Said LAN Chu Nian. Zhuang wennuan''s face turns white. What''s the matter? How could photose out? "Let me see." Zhuang wennuan first hung up LAN chunian''s mobile phone, reached out to open the hot search news, one of which said, "Zhuang wennuan, a member of the women''s League, is actually in love with muzer, President of Qiao group." Zhuang warm point open a look, brain bang, nk, the picture is obviously secretly taken, the picture is Joe muzer close to her lips, not kiss, what is it? Although they all know it''s a game, the static photos give people a feeling that they are still kissing fiercely. Chapter 897 Zhuang looked at the photos, and her head was nk for a long time. She was angry who passed them out at will and was ashamed to face them. It''s still the photos of kissing with Joe muzer. At the moment, looking at these photos, she can see that her hand at that time even grasped his arm so tightly. My God! At that time, she was so scared that she didn''t know where to put her hands! But at the moment, looking at these photos, she didn''t seem to refuse him. She just kissed him! Moreover, there are also figures of staff around. Although they are blurred, they give people a feeling of kissing in the crowd. Zhuang wennuan is afraid to read the followingments, which must not be pleasant to hear. However, she still has to worry about reading a few. Sure enough, thements floating on the top are. "It''s too shameful for Zhuang to be warm! To seduce Joe muzer in public? I thought she was very pure! I didn''t expect such an open person in private. " "In front of so many people, I dare to kiss like this. I thought she loved herself very much! Tut tut. " Looking at thements below, Zhuang didn''t have the courage to look down. At this time, her cell phone rang again. She picked it up and saw that it was Zhou Tao''s. she immediately picked it up eagerly, "Hello! President Zhou, what''s the matter? " "Warm, don''t worry. I''m investigating who leaked it. When I leftst night, I warned the employees clearly not to tell them what happenedst night. Unexpectedly, someone was greedy for money and sold the photos to the media." Zhou Tao is also very angry. These photos are very bad for Zhuang Nuan''s reputation. "President Zhou, can this matter be put under pressure?" "I''m afraid it''s not easy to press, because you''re famous. Now the wholework is reprinting. Even if you press, it''s just a waste of money. You can''t ept any media''s interview calls now. You''ll avoid it for the time being." "Well, I see." Zhuang warm warm should a, now, she does not know what to do. I''m afraid that her fame has plummeted in such news. Of course, she cares about fame, as well as the reputation of Joe muzer. These photos must have damaged his reputation! Zhuang warm up, a small face sad, anxious. In Qiao Muze''s master bedroom, he just received a call from assistant Yang Li. Yang Li told him about it. Yang Li''s tone was worried. However, she heard her own president after listening, even a happy hook lip smile. "Mr. Qiao, this matter is very damaging to your reputation. Would you like to exin it?" Yang Li asked him. Qiao Muse pondered a few words, "well, I''ll arrange a well-known media person for me. I''ll be interviewed." "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. Do you have time at noon or in the afternoon?" "You brought him to my house, now." "Er! President Qiao, are you going to be interviewed at home? " "Any questions?" "Nothing. OK, I''ll bring an influential media reporter right now." Yang Li said and hung up. Joe muzer got up and got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Ten minutester, Zhuang wennuan was walking back and forth in the corridor in a hurry. Suddenly, she heard the door push in the master bedroom. She jumped twice in a hurry. Looking up, she saw Qiao muzer step out in a neat dress. "Master Qiao, you are awake. I have something to tell you." Zhuang thought he didn''t know. Looking at her eager expression, choumuze raised his lips and asked, "are you worried about the photos that came out this morning?" Zhuang warm slightly stared, "Er! You know? " Chomuze looked at her casual dress, he frowned, "don''t you have better clothes?" Zhuang Nuan looks at him in amazement. What she worries about is not whether she has clothes to wear! Isn''t he worried about the impact of those photos on his reputation? "Go back and get a nice one." Said Jo muzer to her. "What do you want to change?" Zhuang wennuan was confused by him. "Are you worried about this incident?" Qiao asked "Of course! Are you worried? " Zhuang wennuan immediately swallowed and asked. Qiaomuze''s eyes were staring at her deeply, and he opened his mouth in a low voice, "Zhuang Nuan, this is a good opportunity, you''d better take it." Zhuang Nuan really can''t understand this man''s thoughts and thoughts. She really doesn''t want to be so stupid, but she is too stupid. "What chance!" "The chance to find out the murderer behind your parents'' back, as long as we are the closest, the more dangerous it is for him, because he knows that I will help you find the truth, and your ability may not be able to find it, but my ability must be able, just a matter of time." Zhuang warm warm immediately some understand, "you mean, we y a y?"? Pretend we''re close? Let the man behind think I''m going to marry you? "Qiao Muze looked at her is not stupid, can not help but happily hook up the corner of his mouth, "good." Zhuang wennuan blinked. "But, in this case, isn''t it a big influence on your reputation? What if you want to make a girlfriendter? " Zhuang wennuan is really in a hurry for him! Will his girlfriend dislike their fake rtionship in the future? Qiao Muze can''t help his inner chagrin. What does this woman want to do so much? "I''ll tell youter. Now, it''s most important to find out the truth." "Oh! So what should I do? Let it ferment? " Zhuang wennuan has not much thought and can''t think of many things. Choumuze reached out and pointed to the long T-shirt on her body. "Go and change it for someone to see." "Can''t I see people in this dress?" Zhuang wennuan asked. "Not for me." Qiao Muze left a word and stepped downstairs. Behind me, Zhuang warm, "..." Speechless, OK! She must admit that, with her identity and background, she does not deserve this man. Just, why do you want her to change clothes! No matter what, Zhuang wennuan returns to her room again. She still has good-looking clothes, but usually she likes to wear simple clothes. Zhuang wennuan opens the hanger and takes out a very beautiful nude pink skirt, just like the breath of early spring, which is very elegant and light. She put it on. In order to better match the look of the skirt, she went out with a little light makeup. Qiao Muze is already making breakfast. Zhuang wennuanes downstairs and hears the sound in the kitchen. Shees in quickly and asks, "do you need my help?" Qiao Muze looks back at her. She is very satisfied with her clothes now. "No, you go to my study to find a favorite book and read it on the sofa." "Why read a book?" Zhuang wennuan doesn''t understand. Qiao Muze put down his work, leaned back against the stove, and looked at her. "I asked my assistant to ask a knowledgeable media reporter toe to my home. In a moment, she would interview two of us face to face. Now, what we need to do is to y a couple y for this reporter, and let her announce to the outside world that we are not only together, but also very lucky A happy couple of lovers, only in this way, thework of those who are not good for you, will not break. " Zhuang Nuan was stunned. He wanted to do it. "Is it? Will the impact on us be eliminated? " Asked Zhuang Nuan. "I kiss my girlfriend. Does anyone have a problem?" Qiao asked her in turn, and when she didn''t answer, he said again, "I''m your boyfriend. Don''t you kiss me for granted?" Zhuang''s pretty face turned red immediately. If we do this, we can tell the outside world what happenedst night. But, in this case, she and he are really like lovers? My God! Still live together, feel their rtionship in this life jump to the Yellow River also can not wash. "Now, look for a book." Joe Muse said to her. Zhuang warm swallowed saliva, had to do, but the brain is still a bit messy. It seems that this n is good, but why does she have a bad feeling? Zhuang wennuan found a book and went downstairs to sit on the sofa. Then the man came out of the kitchen. His two long arms were directly on both sides of her body. Zhuang warms up to the back of the sofa in fear of what the man will do. "I''ll give you a few words in advance. First, the female reporter wille in at any time. You just need to pretend to read a book carefully. Then, call my name immediately. Remember, just call thest two words. Don''t take my name with your family name. Call it sweeter." Zhuang warmly nodded nervously, "OK, I remember." Chapter 898 "Next, I will let reporters see our daily life, how much I love you, how much you love me, just try to show." "Well, I understand." Zhuang warm mouth said so, but I don''t know how love is. "Just understand." Jomunze chuckled, got up and went back to the kitchen. At the iron gate outside the yard, it opened automatically and a white car drove in. It''s the car of assistant Qiao Muze, Yang Li. In her copilot''s seat, there is an excited and excited female reporter. However, her eyes are looking at this huge mansion at the moment, and she can''t help holding up her camera to take a few pictures. Yang Li said to her, "this is Joe''s general private house." Yang Li stops and invites the reporter to the hall. Qiao Muze just let her in. As soon as the reporter arrives, he brings her in. As soon as Yang Li and the female reporter entered the hall, they saw the girl sitting on the sofa, reading carefully. Both of them were stunned, but Yang Li understood immediately, and the female reporter was surprised to find that this girl was not Zhuang Nuan, Qiao Muze''s gossip girlfriend? Zhuang wennuan looked up and saw the two peopleing in. She took the lead in greeting Yang Li, "assistant Yang, you''re here. This is you?" "This is reporter Zhang." "Hello, reporter Zhang." Zhuang warms his hand naturally. Zhang reporter immediately honored to shake hands with her, and at this time, Zhuang warm to the direction of the kitchen called a, "Muze, there are guests." In order to perform well, she tried to rx as much as possible. This sentence of Muze really made her cry out emotional color. The man in the kitchen, listening to the voice, cheerfully speaking, stepped out. Reporter Zhang looked at Qiao Muze and immediately came forward with great honor. "Hello, Mr. Qiao, it''s a great honor to interview you two." Finish saying, want to shake a hand with him. "I''m cooking breakfast. I haven''t washed my hands yet. I''m not holding it for the time being." Reporter Zhang was immediately surprised. When she came in just now, she saw Zhuang wennuan sitting on the sofa reading a book with a leisurely face, while Qiao Muze was cooking breakfast? My God! It turns out that they not only live together, but also have such a sweet rtionship. Zhuang Nuan doesn''t seduce him as he says on the Inte. On the contrary, Joe muzer loves her more. He goes to the kitchen for her and touches Yang Chunshui with his fingers. Zhuang wennuan walked to his side and looked at him with heartache, "are you tired?" Joe muzer bent down and kissed her in her hair. "Not tired." "Mr. Joe, you haven''t had breakfast yet! Then you have breakfast first! I''ll wait first. I can''t make you hungry! " Reporter Zhang immediately said. "OK! Please wait a moment. I''ll do it right away. " With that, Joe Munzer really had to go into the kitchen. Reporter Zhang''s eyes looked at Zhuang Nuan, and he asked carefully, "Miss Zhuang, what''s the rtionship between you and Qiao?" "We are lovers." Zhuang warm smile. "Wow, it must be a very romantic rtionship. I''m so curious about how you met. Who first made the decision to be together?" Reporter Zhang immediately nked to get more information. Zhuang Nuan smiled a little shamefully. She bit her lips. "This You ask him. " Yang Li immediately epted the words cleverly, "reporter Zhang, to tell you the truth, is the first miss Zhuang that we Qiao always pursue." Reporter Zhang immediately said, "I see. Now those articles on the Inte that misunderstand you are really scribbled, just like the photos circted yesterday, that is, you are lovers. Those people on the Inte really shouldn''t judge you that way." "Moze and I don''t care much about that. We just want to live a quiet life." Zhuang warm warm voice, that is, understand the general direction, she will know how to y. What''s more, it''s about whether we can bring out the murderer behind our parents. Of course she didn''t dare to be careless. "Also, there are a lot of false rumors on the Inte now. You don''t have to worry about it." At this time, Joe came out with two tes of rich meals, which were the nutritious breakfast he prepared. Reporter Zhang immediately snapped the figure of Qiao Muze. Zhuang wennuan came to him and reached out to pick up a te for him. "It''s hard on you, honey." Zhuang wennuan said, and then he picked up his toes. In front of Zhang''s face, he touched his side face. Qiao Muze immediately smiled, including her pretty nose, the smile in the eyes doted on charming. Reporter Zhang snapped the picture quickly, which is very rare. Of course, she now understands that the original intimate appearance is their daily life! "Mr. Qiao, please have breakfast with Miss Zhuang first!" Yang Li said, and said to Zhang, "please take a seat. Wait a moment." "OK!" After Zhang finished, he took a photo of the two men at the dinner table.Chomuze didn''t stop her from taking photos either. He reached for a piece of bread and sent it to Zhuang''s warm mouth. Zhuang warm some shameful mouth to eat, and this scene has also been recorded. This is the exclusive news. Whoever publishes it is the traffic explosion point. Now there are a lot of rumors about the two of them on the Inte. She has to fight back and let the Inte army see clearly that they are a sweet couple. What''s easy to spray. Zhuang wennuan and Qiao Muze eat breakfast and sit on the sofa. Qiao Muze immediately takes the women around him and says to Zhang, "please, reporter Zhang. I didn''t want to ask about this kind of thing, but it seriously affected my girlfriend''s reputation. I hope you can solve it." "Don''t worry! Mr. Qiao, I will let people know the truth. Besides, you are really well matched. How sweet "Warmth is my most cherished person. I don''t allow anyone to dare to say that she''s half bad. If anyone dares to speak poorly on the Inte, I will sue at any time to prove my future wife''s reputation. " the words" future wife "made Zhuang warm and stiff in his arms. She looked up at the man. And this man''s eyes are not acting at all, but a serious opening. Reporter Zhang immediately understood and felt the anger of the chief executive. She took several pictures of two people snuggling up on the sofa and said, "President Qiao, you can rest assured that if I know the truth, I will let the chief executives know the truth." After Yang Li sent reporter Zhang out, Zhuang Nuan, who snuggled up in the man''s arms, immediately sat up straight. Some embarrassed way, "you just said future wife? Are you serious? It''s still a joke! " "Do you want me to be serious or just kidding?" Chamuzer''s eyes locked on her. Zhuang wennuan smiled, "of course I hope you are joking." The man''s face sank slightly, and he got up and said, "yes, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." Zhuang wennuan is shocked. Why does his back look angry? Zhuang Nuan breathed a little. If reporter Zhang posted this on the Inte, her rtionship with him would be made public immediately. She can''t help worrying about yemani and Lindsey, because it happened suddenly, and she can''t exin to the two of them. LAN chunian is very easy to get along with each other, but her rtionship with the two league members is a little stiff. Ah! I can only exin it to themter! Zhuang wennuan can''t help but go back to the room and start to brush the news with his mobile phone. I also hope that after reporter Zhang''s release, what kind of response will this cause. Will it remove the misunderstanding ofizens? Just now she thought she did well. She can''t help waiting, and just then, her cell phone rang, she picked up a look, it is yemanni. She had to pick it up. "Hello, Mani." "You are satisfied with the warmth of Zhuang now! Do you sell these photos to the Inte by yourself "What do you say, Mani?" Zhuang warm warm some raw airway, "I absolutely can''t do this." "Who knows! In this case, aren''t you more famous? What''s more, you dare to call yourself Joe''s girlfriend! I don''t know if people would like to recognize you as a fake girlfriend. " "Honey, I don''t want to say anything more about it. Please don''t guess." Zhuang Nuan sighed, and what she worried about happened. Yemeni misunderstood. Chapter 899 "Manny, can I exin this to youter?" Zhuang warm had to sigh. "Don''t be fishy. It seems that you have some difficulties. Although I don''t know what means you used to seduce Joe muzer, I know that one day you will be thrown away by him. For a woman like him, you are just ying. You are tired of ying and kicking." Ye Manni''s voice is full of unwillingness and resentment. Zhuang warm warm wry smile a sentence, "I never expect to have any rtion with him, more not afraid to be dumped in the future." "Oh, joke, don''t you just want his money?" "I''m dead." Zhuang doesn''t want to make such a boring argument with her. Anyway, she knows her own business well. She hung up the phone directly, but she was so angry with Yemeni at that end, but she still had a lot of cruel words to say! She turned around and called Lindsey. She added a little bit of spice to the story about Zhuang Nuan. Lindsey also thought that Zhuang Nuan was booming now. It seemed that how much she showed off to seduce Qiao muzer. Zhuang wennuan stood in front of the window, looking at the outside scenery around her arm. She wanted to go out for a walk very much. Ye Manni''s words still make her a little stuffy. She doesn''t know what is between herself and Qiao Muze? If we really want to get involved in a rtionship, let''s call it cooperation! She wanted the truth about her parents'' death, and he wanted to find out the amount of interest involved. Joe muzer is in his gym at the moment. While he is practicing his arm strength, his mobile phone beside him sings a song. He picks it up and sees that it''s his mother who called. He took a deep breath and tried to answer the call with a calm voice line. "Hello, Ma." "Muzer, is your recent private life too indulgent? Look at the news reported on the Inte. If you want tock women, just find a girlfriend for me. What are you doing with these top three artists?" Mrs. Joe''s voice was very grumbling. "Mom, Zhuang Nuan is a musician, not an artist." Joe Muse retorted. "I don''t care what she does. In a word, your private life is cleaner for me. Don''t bring any women to me." Mrs. Qiao identified those photos on the Inte. Zhuang wennuan dared to kiss her son in public without shame, which means that her personality must not be good. "Mom, I have a sense of my own life. Would you mind not meddling in it for the time being?" Qiao Muzeforted me. "I''m so angry, you told me not to interfere? I don''t care. You should separate from this vi. " "Come on, mom, don''t be angry. Zhuang Nuan is a good girl. She''s not as good as you think." Joe Muse is worried about his mother''s health. "You are my only son, and I won''t let you go bad." "I know what I''m doing, mom. I''ll go home for dinner tonight." "Good! Come back! It''s just that your uncle will return home tonight. Let''s go home and get together. I''ll prepare your favorite dishes. " Qiao Muze slightly twisted his eyebrows. Although he was estranged from his uncle, he still kept in touch with his parents every year. "Good! I''ll be home at six tonight. " Joe Muse replied. "Keep in touch with that vi, don''t ruin your reputation." Mrs. Joe said something uneasily before hanging up. Qiao Muze put down his mobile phone and breathed a little. Thest thing he wanted to be affected was his mother. However, the next series of news, I''m afraid, will still annoy her. Because the news of her cohabitation with Zhuang Nuan wille out soon. Reporter Zhang came back to her office with her exclusive materials, but immediately edited a press release in a hurry, and made some details of the photos she had taken, after giving them to her editor for confirmation. she began to publish on her official ount. At two o''clock in the afternoon, she published her article on time, and immediately got a huge amount of reprints and clicks. In addition, manyizensmented and left messages below her to ask for the authenticity of the news. Reporter Zhang went to the interview with a mission. She immediately wrote out what she saw and heard. And her title is, "Joe Munzer who is willing to go to the kitchen for her." And also attached a lot of attractive subtitles, so that theizens immediately fried the pot in general,ments such as the tide, and immediately reversed the morning news report. To make theizens truly witness their love life, it turns out that Zhuang Nuan is not the seducer, she is the luckiest Cindere in the world, and she has be the treasure held in Qiao Muze''s palm. Looking at these photos, looking at the tenderness in Zhuang''s warm eyes, who dares to say that this man is superior? He is willing to give up a forest for her. There are three thousand weak waters, and he only takes adle to drink. The wholework seems to be immersed in this sweet love attack.Zhuang wennuan also saw it. She was still afraid to see the followingments. However, when she bravely went to see it, she found that the blessings were all on the screen. Although there were some sour messages in the middle, those would not affect her mood. These sour messages are nothing more than saying that when she can be satisfied, the love of the rich children is not reliable and so on. After watching Zhuang warm, I just want to say that she had no expectation, how could she gain disappointment and hurt in the future? This morning''s leaked scandal photo seems to be the evidence of their love, whichpletely reverses the view of this kiss photo. The first call Zhuang received was Zhou Tao. "It''s warm, this battle, the counterattack is beautiful. It seems that Joe always really likes you!" "President Zhou, it''s just the cooperation between the two of us to fight back against the Inte, so don''t get me wrong." Zhuang told him the truth. But Zhou Tao knows the truth and the inside story, because he still has a big secret not to tell her! Joe Munzer has brought her to this point. "I have found out that the informant is an employee of ourpany. He sold your photos for a million yuan. Now, we are going through legal procedures. No matter what, I must give a blood warning to other employees of thepany. Anyone who dares to sell ourpany''s artists will pay a price." "Thank you for your maintenance." Thank you. "That''s right. OK, you can rest at Joe''s home now! There will be an advertisement to talk about in a few days. I will contact you then. " "OK!" Zhuang wennuan replied. President Zhou just hung up the phone, and a string of calls came in. Zhuang wennuan had a nervous look. It was LAN Chu who read it. She took it with a chuckle. "Hello, first reading." "Warm, I see your sweet photos! Super sweet, I didn''t expect you to be together! " The blue early reads to say in that end blessing tone. Zhuang Nuan smiled bitterly. Qiao Muze said that she was not allowed to tell anyone about it except Zhou Tao. Even if the beginning of the blue reading is not good. "We That''s it! " Zhuang warm some helpless smile. "Congrattions, maybe I''ll call you Mrs. Joeter! But to be honest, does Joe Munzer really have to go to the kitchen for you? " "Well! He cooks. " It''s also true that Zhuang warm is honest. "You are so happy. I will find a man who is willing to cook for me to be my husband in the future." "You will find it." Zhuang warm blessing way. "I''d like to borrow your auspicious words and the bag you sent mest night. It''s so beautiful. It must be very expensive!" "Not very expensive, more than 30000." Zhuang Nuan smiled and said that her feelings with LAN chunian can''t be measured by money. Last evening dress, she felt it was also super beautiful. "Zhou always said there was an advertisement shooting. I''ll see you in a few days!" "Good!" "Then hurry up and have Joe''s love lunch! He must be preparing lunch for you now. " Zhuang warm pretty face suddenly a red, "well, that hang first." After hanging up the phone, Zhuang took a warm breath and felt his face was very hot. Chapter 900 She looked at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock. She could not help pushing the door out. When she stepped down the stairs, she heard the sound of washing vegetables in the direction of the kitchen. She was a little shocked at once. He was really cooking lunch! She felt guilty at once! If she wants to live in his house for a while, is she like a person who lives for nothing? No, she must learn some cooking skills. She can''t let him work so hard. At this moment, in a high-end restaurant, Yemeni''s wearing a very sexy skirt pushed the door into a box, where Lindsey was waiting for her. As soon as the two met, Yemeni was nearly mad. "See the pictures of Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze? It must not be true. It must be fake. Maybe it''s aposite photo. " Lindsey also saw it. Now, although she was jealous of the warmth of the vi, she did not go crazy and copsed. She just thought that the warmth of the vi could be liked by Qiao Muze, so when could she be liked bynqianhao? Not from the same background? As for her appearance, she is no worse than Zhuang. "Well, Moni, don''t be angry. There''s more than just Joe Munzer in the world! There are still many men to choose from. " "Please," said Lindsey kindly. "You don''t know how much I like chamuzer. I love him and can give up everything. He is the most ideal man in my heart. Even if he is with other women, I''m not so jealous. But it''s not as warm as you and my vige. How do you make me feel?" Yemeni beat the table angrily, thinking of the photos on the Inte. Qiao Muze looks at the vi gently, eyes show his affection, makes breakfast for her, and lets her live in his private vi. Thinking about it, she will go mad. "Ah! When can I get blue thousand Hao to treat like this Lindsey''s chin held up, her face eager. Ye Manni looks at her, and sympathizes with her, saying, "ah Xi, I didn''t hit you. I found that LAN Qianhao''s eyes were not on you at all. If he had nothing to do, he would stare at her for the first time. How could I look at them like he looked at his girlfriend?" As soon as Lindsey heard this, her face changed and she retorted, "what are you talking about, Mani! At first thought, it was his sister. How could he like his sister? " "Don''t tell me. Last night, I saw the two elders of the blue family. I found out that they didn''t look like their family. Did they pick them up?" Yemeni is just a casual sentence. Lindsey stayed for a few seconds. "What do you say? Do you suspect that LAN cunian was picked up by their family? " "Probably! Otherwise, why doesn''t she look like the blue family''s parents? And it''s not like blue Qianhao at all! " Lindsey''s heart thumped, but she would rather not believe it. She smiled, "don''t think about it. How could it be?" The two men were in the box, eating andining to each other. Ye WanNI also drank wine. Linxi couldn''t help her several times, so she had to call Zhou Tao and ask him to bring two assistants to help. Blue house. Since LAN Qianhao said what he thoughtst night, the blue couple showed nothing on the surface, but they were worried about the solution to this problem. What they can do now is to find a way for their son to get rid of this idea and not hurt the unknown blue beginner. LAN Chu Nian is practicing in the dance room on the top floor. In the hall, the blue father said to the son who was going out, "Qian Hao,e to my study with me. I have something to say to you." Mrs. blue is on the sofa. After listening, she also gets up and says to her son, "let''s go! We need to talk to you. " Blue Qian Hao''s eyes are red, obviouslyck of sleep, and these two old looks are also tired,st night are insomnia. LAN Qianhao follows his parents into the study. Mrs. LAN makes sure the door is closed, and then asks her husband, "talk to him first." Blue thousand Hao sits down, raises the MOU, the face exposes some doubt, what does the parents want to talk with him? "Qianhao, after my conversation with your motherst night, we decided to let you move out of the house, so that you have less chance to see your first thoughts." "What?" Blue Qian Hao Jun Yan a startled, parents even want to iste him? "Yes, that''s what your father and I think you can''t live with us. Didn''t you buy a big vi and haven''t checked in yet? You can live there now. " Said the blue mother. Blue Qian Hao immediately has a kind of heart being expelled. "If you look at the first reading everyday, you will surely feel like it. If you leave for a period of time, you go out to socialize and meet other girls, maybe you won''t just think about the first reading. I think you just love to stay at home and don''t go out to socialize actively, so you can make the first reading idea." "Mom, I''m your son. How can I listen? You think I''m a crazy girl." LAN Qianhao is extremely depressed. Last night, he just impulsively said his own thoughts. He didn''t expect to be treated like this by his parents. He has a sense of gap in his heart."In a word, it''s a good way. Your mother and I have decided that you must move out." Blue father insists. LAN Qianhao is wringing his eyebrows. What can he do now? Don''t say the parents can''t bear to hurt LAN chunian. He is thest one who wants to hurt her. "Well, maybe you''re right. I''ll just move out." LAN Qianhao agrees. Blue''s parents look at each other with a sigh of relief. This arrangement may work. "Today I''ll send someone to clean up. You''ll pack up tonight and move tomorrow!" Blue, white and speechless. When the three members of the family wereing out, they saw LAN chunian, who had just finished dancing, came down wearing a towel and a pair of tights and suspenders. She was young and warm, which made her heart tighten. She came and hugged her. "Chunian, you see that you are sweating all over, go back to take a bath and change your clothes." "Oh! OK. " LAN Chu Nian immediately chuckled and went upstairs. Blue Qian Hao sighed and went to the door to change shoes. Zhuang wennuan sat on the dining table, facing the man''s fried dishes, she had a surprisingly good appetite. While eating, she said to the man on the opposite side, "I decided to learn to cook, and I''ll cookter." Chomuze''s eyes looked up. "Where are you going to learn?" "Just sign up for the ss! I searched. There is arge one nearby. I''ll go and have a look this afternoon. I''ll start studying tomorrow. " Zhuang wennuan was forced to act by guilt. It''s as if she could learn and feel better in her heart. "No way." The man denied. Zhuang wennuan blinked, "why not?" "Now everyone knows that you are my Joe Munzer''s woman. You go out to learn how to cook. Do you want to hit me in the face at once?" Qiao Muze sinks his eyes and says. Zhuang warm pretty face a red, his woman? No, she isn''t! "But what do I want to learn?" Zhuang wennuan looks at him in distress. "You want to learn, I can teach you." "Really? Would you like to teach me? " Zhuang wennuan looks at him in surprise. "Well!" Chamuzer promised her. "Well, then I will study hard." Zhuang warm warm some excited, he cooked really delicious, can learn from his hands cooking, that''s a great honor! "I''m going home this afternoon. I''ll have Yang Li deliver the dinner. You can wait for me here." "Good!" Zhuang Nuan nodded to make sure that he would not damage his family. After the news report, he took another call from his mother. On the phone, his mother was very angry, so he decided to go back earlier tofort him. When Qiao Muze went out, Zhuang wennuan brought a ss of water back to the room and sat on the sofa on the balcony. She opened her notebook and was trying to write a new song. Because it''s a song rted to love, so in her mind, she naturally searches for pictures of things rted to love. When she closed her eyes and thought about it, what directly appeared in her mind was that night, Joe muzer was supporting her side brain, holding her chin and gazing affectionately. Zhuang wennuan opens her eyes and shakes her head. How can she think of this? But the picture in her mind is like a cage that can''t be closed. Everything that happened that night was shown like a movie. Chapter 901 On this day, the Inte is full of stories about Qiao Muze''s love with Zhuang Nuan. Some people envy others. There are few resources in the rich circle, not to mention the high-quality ones. There are even fewer ones with rich faces and bodies. Not only are people in the music circle jealous of Zhuang''s warm love, but also many young artists in the entertainment circle arementing that they did not strive for opportunities earlier. At the moment, in a warm garden, Xing Yinuo is eating fruit, holding a mobile phone in her hand, watching the news about Zhuang warm on the Inte, and her mouth shows a blessing smile. I didn''t expect her little sister to get love so soon! Remember thest time I recorded songs for her new movie with her, she didn''t have any news! When Xing Yinuo was ready to get up, she was steadily supported by a strong arm behind her. Xing Yinuo turned his head, and his upper body was resting in the arms of a man. "It''s been three months. Be careful to get up. It can''t be the same as before." Behind him, the gentle and low voice of a man, with a hint of education. Xing Yinuo immediately chuckled and unconsciously stroked the slightly raised abdomen, "it''s almost three months! I don''t feel at all. " "By four months, you can feel the fetal movement." "I hope to have a baby soon." Xing Yinuo looks forward to it. Now if she goes out and walks around, she will always stare at the mothers pushing the pram, so envious of the pink and lovely babies. Wen Liangyao kisses her hair with a smile? We are not in a hurry. We are waiting for the baby to be born. " Xing Yinuo nodded, "Hmm!" She was a little sleepy as she said, "I really want to sleep." "I''ll sleep with you." The man on the side of the body supported her and walked towards the hall step by step carefully. "You say, will I be a pig after giving birth to a baby? I don''t have any other hobbies except eating and sleeping now." Xing Yinuo worried that she must be a person who demands a high figure. "I''ll exercise with you after the baby is born." With that, the man smiled and gently wrapped her plump face, "as long as it''s you, whether it''s fat or thin, I like it." Xing Yinuo chuckles. She knows that her husband''s honeymoon is not to deal with her, but from his heart. Five o''clock in the evening, Joe''s house. Located in a courtyard covering an area of nearly 2000 square meters, the whole vi is full of Chinese style atmosphere, full of art and ssical style. Joe muzer''s sports car came in and he promised his mother toe back early tonight. He got down from the sports car and walked to the hall with the car key. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw his father, mother and his uncle Qiao Huiyang sitting on the sofa. "Muze, long time no see, really more and more calm." Qiao Huiyang got up with a smile and came and patted him on the shoulder. "We are all old. This child is so old." Qiao Huiyang looks at the eldest brother, "elder brother, I envy you! It''s not like me to have such an excellent and capable son. At this age, there are not a son and a half of women. " Choumuze politely called out, "uncle." "Ah! Come and talk with your uncle and your father. " When Qiao Muze sat down, Mrs. Qiao looked at him. "Muze, what do you say about you and Zhuang Nuan? When I called you in the morning, why didn''t you tell me that you were living together? " Qiao Huiyang''s eyes slightly surprised, "Muze has a girlfriend?" Joe''s father''s eyes are also serious. He looks at his son. "Muzer, what did dad say to you? Our Qiao family still has thresholds and conditions for the future daughter-inw. It''s not that you can bring any woman into the door." Qiao Huiyang immediately pretended to think back, "this is the name of Zhuang Nuan. Have I heard it somewhere? It seems that I know it very well." Qiao Muze''s eyes narrowed slightly and answered him, "she is the daughter of Zhuang Yanming and his wife in the world." Mrs. Qiao also knows about this case. It''s a big event happened in theirpany in recent years. She was surprised. "You say that the vige is warm, the daughter of the manager who died in our previouspany?" Qiao Huiyang pretended to remember, "yes, it''s the daughter of the dead manager. It seems that her name is Zhuang Nuan. I didn''t expect that Muze''s girlfriend is her!" Joe''s father''s face was not very good-looking. He frowned and said, "we were very sad about the news of Yan''s death. They refused topensate them. Otherwise, ourpany would not treat them badly." "In any case, it was quite a stir. It was rumored that thepany had harmed them, and finally came up with the police''s closing report, which prevented the urrence of this incident and ended the rumor." Mrs. Joe said, looking up at her son, "muzer, I don''t allow you to associate with this girl." Qiao Huiyang immediately took the opportunity to join him and said, "I don''t think Muze is suitable for her, so what''s the purpose of Zhuang Nuan! If she knew who you were, wouldn''t she have any grudge against you? "Qiao Muze''s eyes looked at his father''s face. His father''s face was gloomy, and he was slightly shocked. Why did his father object to it. "One thing I want to tell you is that Zhuang Yanming and his wife did notmit suicide, but were forced tomit suicide." Joe muzer''s voice fell firmly. Qiao Huiyang''s eyes shed a touch of shock and consternation, but soon, he retorted, "Muze, what else do you say! They are definitely suicidal. Where did they say they were forced tomit suicide? " Qiao''s father''s and father''s wife''s eyes were also surprised. Qiao''s wife asked, "son, what do you say?" Qiao Muze didn''t want to hide it either. He said quietly, "I recently went back to the hotel where Zhuang Yanming had an ident with Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang Nuan told me one thing. During the time when his parentsmitted suicide, she was stunned by the drug in China. She disappeared for three hours in the middle. In the three hours, it was Zhuang Nuan and his wife whomitted suicide and died Time is the same. " Qiao Huiyang''s eyes shed a sense of panic. He didn''t expect that Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan had mastered so many things. Father Joe''s eyes also flickered with shock, "what do you say? What evidence do you have? " "Of course, there is a lot of evidence. Because Zhuang wennuan fainted and was sent to the hospital, all the teachers and students in her ss could testify at that time. The reason why Zhuang Yanming and his wife could be forced tomit suicide was that they were having a video with the kidnappers. At the other end of the video, Zhuang wennuan fainted and had no resistance. At that time, there were two situations. They didn''tmit suicide immediately It''s their daughter, brutally treated in front of their eyes. " Mrs. Joe''s eyes were wet. "How could this happen? Who did it? Who would have let a couplemit suicide in this way? " Qiaomuze''s eyes were calm as usual. "I haven''t found out the reasons in the middle, but Zhuang Nuan and I are still checking. Sooner orter, things in those years wille to an end." Joe''s father''s eyes sank, and he suddenly snapped up the case and said, "muzer, don''t make trouble. Now you just need to manage thepany well, and don''t bother to investigate any more." Qiao Muze''s eyes were stunned for a few seconds. Qiao Huiyang immediately rounded the court and said, "Muze, listen to your father, let them go about the past! It doesn''t make sense. " "It may not mean anything to you, but for Zhuang Nuan, it''s the truth she''s been searching for all her life." Joe muzer spoke quietly. Joe''s father''s eyes warned him, with a trace of his father''s pressure. "Muzer, I said, don''t look into this matter again. You know Zhuang Nuan, and give her the money that was used to provoke her. After that, you don''t need to meet the people of the dealer any more." Qiao Huiyang''s eyes shed the color of cunning. He looked at Qiao Muze and found that Qiao Muze''s eyes were full ofplex luster. He immediately hooked the corners of his mouth. It seems that so many years have passed. Elder brother didn''t pursue this matter. Now, he is still defending his younger brother. Chapter 902 However, he still wants to put an end to Joe munze''s idea of further investigation. "Muzer, listen to your father." Mrs. Joe was really angry to see her husband. She winked at her son. Choumuze picked up the car key on the table and said to his mother, "Mom, I don''t want to stay at home to eat when I think of something else in thepany." "Ah! You Muzer,e back. " Mrs. Joe wants to catch up. Qiao Huiyang immediately reached out to stop her, "sister-inw, I will advise him." Joe''s father heaved a sigh. He didn''t expect his son would be so persistent in this matter. Qiao Huiyang immediately catches up with Qiao Muze. When Qiao Muze is going to pull the door, he stops him. "Muzer, wait a minute." Qiao Huiyang strides over. "What''s the matter with uncle?" Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a distance. "Muze, your father didn''t let you check the matter of Zhuang Yanming. It was also his intention. Why do you have to fight against your father?" Qiao Huiyang''s face was full of bitterness. Qiao Muze''s sword eyebrows slightly twisted. "What''s the difficulty?" "You know that five years ago was a year of economic crisis, and the hotel industry was also very depressed. Your father also struggled that year. You need to understand your father''s hard work." Joe''s face changed a little. "What do you want to tell me?" Qiao Huiyang also knows very well that this nephew is not intimate with himself at all, and often does not respect his elder. He had to pat him on the shoulder and said, "I don''t think you need to look into Yan Shiming''s case any more. Don''t end up looking into your family, and you''ll regret it." Qiao Muze''s dark pupil shrank. Qiao Huiyang had something to say, and seemed to point out that Yan Shiming''s case had something to do with his father. Qiao Huiyang continued to hint, "muzer, I know you are better than me and your father. Our family hotel is in your hands, and the annual profit is very considerable. However, if you can have this kind of brilliance now, you can''t miss your father''s efforts. For example, in the most difficult time, when thepany''s tax is heavy, we will find a reasonable way to avoid tax. ¡±After that, Qiao Huiyang knew that with Qiao Muze''s wisdom, he had understood what he said. When Qiao Huiyang turned around, Qiao muzejun''s body vibrated slightly. He held the door of the sports car, his thin lips panting slightly. Is the case of solemnity rted to the tax evasion ofpanies during the economic crisis five years ago? Just now Qiao Huiyang said that it must be an unreasonable way to avoid taxes reasonably. Is Zhuang Yanming''s death rted to this matter? If it is true, is the father involved in it? Thinking of the stern expression of his father just now and forcibly stopping his investigation, he is clearly warning him. Qiao Huiyang walked for more than ten steps. He looked back at his nephew behind him. His mouth raised a sneer. Jiang was still hot and old. In a few easy words, he dragged Zhuang Yanming''s death to his elder brother. Does Joe Munzer dare to look it up again? One is his father, the other is Zhuang Nuan, a woman who is not important. How can he choose? Choumuze opened the door and sat in it. In his mind, many things were tangled together, like an invisible line, which made everything disordered again. However, in his heart, he believed that his father was definitely not such a person, but why did the expression of his father just now stop him from checking it so resolutely? In Qiao Muze''s mind, Zhuang warm''s expectant eyes appeared. He bit his teeth, stepped on the elerator and rushed out of the garden gate. Zhuang wennuan sits in the hall and receives Yang Li''s call. She has already delivered her dinner. "Thank you, assistant Yang. I''m really bothering you." When Zhuang wennuan took over, he was very grateful. Yang Li smiled, "you''re wee. You''re president Qiao''s girlfriend, the future Mrs. Qiao. This is what I should do." Zhuang''s face was slightly warm. She wanted to exin, but she forbear, "thank you again." "Then slow down. I''ll go back first." Yang Li finished and turned to go out. Zhuang wennuan sat on the dining table and packed the food. At first nce, it was also the taste of the high-end restaurant. However, she found that it was not as delicious as Qiao Muze''s cooking. She could not help but look forward to it, and soon she could learn from him. When Qiao Muze drove to the road section along the river, he got through LAN Qianhao''s mobile phone. "Hello, muzer!" "Qian Hao, do you have time? Come out and drink with me. " Chamuzer made a straight noise. Just at that end of the blue Qianhao is also in a depressed state, he immediately replied, "OK! See you in the old ce. " "Good." Joe moose hung up and drove to a bar they used to unzip. Qiao Muze arrives first, and then LAN Qianhao arrives. In this bar, there is a special ce reserved for them.Under the dim light, the spotlights in the hall are reflected from time to time, hitting the man''s dark and unpredictable face, just like the beauty of ice sculpture, and the whole body is full of the breath of strangers. His white shirt button to the third button, as he leaned on the leather sofa, the vicle exposed, quietly exuding the charm of men. Even when he came in, he attracted several women''s attention, but no one dared to talk to him in the past. Blue Qianhao stepped in, a dark blue shirt, loose neckline, even the usual very shaped ink hair, it seems that he ignored today. Slightly messy to stick in his forehead, so that he has a bit more wild temperament. LAN Qianhao sat down opposite to Qiao Muze and looked at the empty bottle on the table. He could not help but look at his friend with worry. "Muzer, what''s the matter?" LAN Qianhao is concerned. Qiao Muze sticks to a ss of liquor in his hand, pours a mouthful into his throat, and pulls out a thin lip tough at himself. "It''s OK, I''m in a bad mood." LAN Qianhao also saw the news of him and Zhuang Nuan today. He narrowed his eyes, "is it rted to women?" Qiao Muze pinched his eyebrow and shook his head. "It''s my own question. Don''t ask me. Drink with me." After that, he poured a ss of wine and pushed it to LAN Qianhao''s face. LAN Qianhao shook the ss and gave it a mouthful. Two men silently apany each other to drink and dpress. Unconsciously, at 10:30 p.m., Zhuang wennuan sat on the sofa on the balcony and looked at the direction of the gate. She was a little sleepy, but she didn''t go to bed. She''s waiting for Joe muzer toe back. I don''t know when he wille back. Zhuang is dazzled. From time to time, she looks at the time. Until eleven o''clock, she sees a lighting from a distance. She got up at once. Is he back? Listening to the familiar roar of sports cars, she believed that it was Joe muzer who came back. She got up and pushed out the door. If she wanted to meet him, she would live in his house. She was a guest. It was also polite to wee him back. When Zhuang wennuan stepped downstairs, she saw the sports car parked on the grass beside the garage. She was slightly shocked. How could he not park in the garage? She looked at the light, a figure came down, Zhuang warm with a feeling, that the man is not Joe muzer. She was surprised. What about Joe Munzer? She walked quickly from the hall to the car. He saw the front passenger''s door being pushed open, and a slightly jangling figure stepped down. A man immediately stepped forward to hold him and respectfully called him, "master Qiao, I''ll help you in." When Zhuang wennuan came to meet her, she smelled the night wind and a light smell of wine. She was shocked. Did he drink? "What happened to him?" Zhuang wennuanes forward. It was his bodyguard who sent Qiao Muze back. He said to Zhuang Nuan, "Miss Zhuang, Joe is always drunk." Qiao Muze stood up straight and said to his bodyguard, "go back! I''m fine. " "OK." The bodyguard nodded and turned back to the direction of the iron gate. The street light around is not very bright. Zhuang wennuan sees a man standing upright. She asks with concern, "young master Qiao, are you ok?" Zhuang warm words fall, feel a shadow shrouded, then, the man''s tall body, her petite body embrace a full. Zhuang warms and chokes. Only by exerting all her strength can she hold the man. She holds the man safely with her arms. "Master Joe, I''ll help you back." "Zhuang warm..." I heard the drunk voice of the man calling her,. "Well! It''s me. " Zhuang wennuan quickly replied. Chapter 903 In the courtyard of the vi, the night wind blows from all directions, and the dark bluendscape lights are projected from the outer wall of the vi, reflecting the nearby street lights, which looks different and quiet. Zhuang wennuan is holding a drunk man. For a while, he doesn''t know what to do! Moreover, she clearly felt that the man was holding her very hard, as if he had been hurt by love, like a fragile child. "Hello, Joe muzer, wake up and I''ll help you back." Zhuang wennuan had to call his full name because she could hardly bear his weight if she carried him like this. "Let me hold it for a while." The man''s head, buried between her hair and neck, and her ears with hot breath, made her itchy. Zhuang warm warm stands in ce, some ignorant, this man from where to receive what grievance? Drink so drunk, still like an angry child, hold her and don''t give up. "Me.. I can''t hold you any longer. Hurry back! " Zhuang wennuan said to him, the strength of this man''s whole body is on her, and her thin body, how can it support for too long? Qiao Muze finally raised her head from her hair, a pair of intoxicated eyes, deep lock her a small face, his hand suddenly raised, holding her small face. "What are you going to do, Joe Munzer?" Zhuang warm eyes, there is a bad feeling. The next second, what she thought happened, the thin lips of the man urately covered her slightly moving red lips, strong kiss. Zhuang warm head blow nk, small hand instinct to push him, but can''t push open, obviously drunk man, but at this moment the power is surprisinglyrge, and soon, she was man press in the arms. "Well..." Zhuang wennuan feels a kind of danger. This man shouldn''t want to make trouble with her while drinking! What kind of woman does this man think she is? She is not a casual person. Zhuang warm warm some angry, she immediately bit his red lips, the man eat pain of the body, a pair of blurred eyes, were hurt out of a little resentment fire. "You sober me up." Cried Zhuang warmly and angrily. Qiao Muze''s eyes blinked, suddenly turned around and walked unsteadily towards the hall. Zhuang wennuan immediately followed him, nervously looking at his jangling body. She immediately stepped forward to hold him, and Qiao Muze''s slight side eyes continued to stare at her. "What happened to you? Why are you so drunk? " Zhuang wennuan asked him about it. Qiao Muze was silent and did not answer. She helped him into the hall. In the bright light, the handsome face of the man was red. Zhuang wennuan helped him to the sofa and sat down. He immediately poured him a cup of warm water. "Drink water, wake up the bar!" Qiao Muze reaches out to take it, pours a mouthful into his mouth, and Zhuang wennuan reaches out to pick up the cup for him. However, the man puts the cup on the table with one hand, and reaches out to hold her extended hand, tugging hard. Zhuang wennuan was unsteady, and suddenly the whole upper body rushed to his arms, while the man hugged her and turned over. Between Zhuang Nuan and him, there was a sudden trend of heaven and earth ovepping. "You..." Zhuang Nuan is really angry. Is this man drunk? Think she''s the girls he met at the bar? She reached out and pushed him. "Joe Munzer, I''m really angry if you do that again." Qiaomuze didn''t do anything any more. His eyes looked at her red face through the light, as if he wanted to see it more clearly. Zhuang warm warm in his eyes, feel embarrassed and ufortable, she is not confident enough to think that their own perfect person, everyone will have some sense of inferiority to their own appearance. I can''t stand this man''s X-ray stare. "What are you looking at?" Zhuang warm in his eyes, began to think that his face is not dirty, she reached out to touch a face. "Zhuang warm, do you like me?" Qiao Muze asked in a low, hoarse voice, not like joking. Zhuang warm eyes, how does she answer this question! She nodded. "I like it!" "I like you, too." The man soon opened his mouth again. He must have misunderstood her. She exined, "no, I mean, I think you are a good person, I don''t hate you." Men''s eyes suddenly sink, some unhappy color of the surge. "Just not annoying?" Qiao Muze asked with his teeth clenched. "Yes, it''s not." Zhuang wennuan squints and nods, but finds that she is still pressed on the sofa by this man. She blushes and pushes him. "Can you get up first?" Qiao Muze sat up, rubbed his eyebrows and twisted his eyebrows, as if he was tired and pitiful. "What happened to you? Did you get dumped by a woman? " ording to all his actions just now, Zhuang wennuan guessed whether he was hurt by a woman. Qiao Muze''s eyes turned to stare at her, and his thin lips bit her. "I don''t have a woman, where can I get dumped?"Zhuang wennuan blinked and moved away from him. "Are you working?" There was a sh of pain and struggle at the bottom of his eyes. He never thought that his father would be involved in her parents'' death. If the woman knew that, would she hate him? As a son, the only thing he can do is to be good to the girl and use his actions to redeem his father''s sin. "It''ste. Would you like to go to bed first?" Zhuang wennuan asked him. Qiao Muze nodded and got up. Just after he got up, he walked quickly to the bathroom on the first floor. It felt like he was going to vomit. Zhuang warm a startled, followed, heard the direction of the restroom, the voice of this man in vomit. Tonight Joe Munzer drank too much, but the more sober he drank, the more rebellious his stomach was. He hadn''t drunk as much as he did tonight. Even LAN Qianhao was frightened. However, he knew why the good brother drank so fiercely. Because he asked, he didn''t say. That is to say, he can only drink with him in silence. Zhuang Nuan stood at the door, his eyes were worried. He was still fine in the afternoon. How could he be so drunk at night? Qiao Muze finally came out, but Junyan was a little pale. He was walking with the door frame, the tall body supporting the wall, and Zhuang Nuan was protecting him. "Let me take you upstairs! Don''t fall. " Zhuang wennuan is afraid that he will fall down the stairs. Drunk man, ying drunk crazy, that is really more childish than three-year-old children. Fortunately, Joe muzer was drunk, but he didn''t act out of line. Qiao Muze is holding the esctor upstairs, and Zhuang Nuan is supporting him. When hees to his master bedroom, the man says to her, "pour me another ss of water, and I''ll take a bath." "OK! Be careful. " Zhuang said, watching him enter the door, she turned and went downstairs to pour water for him. Zhuang wennuan thought for a moment, drinking tea seems to be more antidote. She made some more tea and went upstairs with it. She knocked on the door, only to find that no one answered. She thought that this man must be in the bath. She could not help but pull the strings tight and press the doorknob to push the door in. A masculine breath belonging to this man filled the whole room, cold and pleasant. She took a look at the room, and sure enough he wasn''t there. Zhuang wennuan put the tea on the table next to the sofa, and she was going to leave. When she got to the door of the room, she suddenly felt that there was something strange in the room, especially quiet, and it was a little scary. Zhuang warm eyes immediately surprised and worried to see the direction of the bathroom, he drank so drunk, should not happen some idents! The IQ of the inebriated person is likely to be zero. What if he identally drowns? Zhuang warm warm heart of worry, immediately over all her shame in the heart, at this time, she has been afraid of this kind of thing happened. Because the bathroom is so quiet. Zhuang wennuan immediately came to the door, reached for the door and knocked, "Qiao Muze, are you in there?" "Joe muzer, can you hear me?" Zhuang wennuan even called out two sentences, no one answered, her heartstrings suddenly tightened, this man would not really drown it! Zhuang wennuan didn''t allow her to think about it at all. She pushed open the door of the bathroom and heard a hiss. There was a heat breath in the bathroom. She saw that the water in the bathtub was full, but the man wasn''t in it. Where was he? Chapter 904 Zhuang wennuan immediately ran to the bathtub and saw the figure of the man sinking under the water. She breathed in horror, and quickly reached for him to save him. When she touched the man with her hand, she saw the man who was still sitting up suddenly. His hair was washed behind his head with water, and a handsome face full of water drops. She looked at the girl standing in front of his bathtub with some consternation. Then, instinctively, he made a move to protect himself. "What are you doing in here?" Jomunze''s eyes were a little inquisitive. Zhuang''s warm face immediately burst into red. She quickly covered her face and turned her back to him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was worried that you came in to see you. I didn''t want to peek at you." Choumuze immediately understood, he thin lips pondered a hook, immediatelyzy open arms reclining in the bathtub, "so, you still look at me?" "I I didn''t, I didn''t see anything. I was just afraid you would drown, so I wanted to save you. " After Zhuang wennuan finished, his head was still buzzing. The man didn''t wash any bubble bath or anything. Besides, he only put the cold water in the jar, so she couldn''t me her just now. At this time, she only hated her disappointment in both eyes and her memory loss, and wiped out the extra one. "Qiao Muze hook lips a smile," OK! When you don''t see anything. " Zhuang wennuan is going crazy. Take it as you want! She really didn''t see anything! All right! It''s important for her to save people just now. How can she think about it! "I really didn''t see it." Zhuang Nuan pleaded forcefully. Qiao Muze soaked in cold water for a while. He was already drunk for most of the time. He smiled a low smile and said, "see? You are clear in your heart. You don''t need to exin." Zhuang doesn''t want to talk to this man much. She quickly covers her face andes out. She runs out of his door all the way and returns to her room. A pretty face is as red as a cooked shrimp. My God! I knew I would not go in to save him. Now, I will be wronged by him. When Qiao Muze got up, he came out with a bath towel around his waist. He looked at the cup of hot and warm tea on the table. He took it up and went to the balcony. His eyes were on the window with the light next to him. Then he took a sip of sweet and mellow tea. His heart was warm. There is one more person at home, which seems to make his world more sunny. Blue house. Blue Qianhao was depressed. Although he didn''t drink a lot of spirits like Qiao Muze, he apanied him and drank more than one bottle without counting. He was also sent back by the bodyguard. Now he has been home for half an hour. He is half asleep and curled up on the sofa because he is drunk. Blue parents like to go to bed early because they are getting older. When LAN Chu read the evening, she yed the piano for a while. Now she was in the room chasing after the drama and eating snacks. She was thirsty because she ate too much. She picked up the ss and prepared to drink. She found that the water she had brought in at night had been emptied. When she finished thest small part, she still didn''t feel relieved. She took a look at the time. It''s half past eleven. Then she went to drink a ss of water. She should go to bed. She pushed the door out and couldn''t help but take a look at the direction of the master bedroom. She was a little surprised. It seems that elder brother hasn''te home yet! He''s sote. Where has he been? Not back yet? LAN Chu Nian''s heart can''t helpining. She doesn''t like big brothering home sote. Because men don''te home sote, they usually go to the wine bubble to soak in the night! In a word, she hates that kind of ce. After LAN Chu Nianined in her heart, she went downstairs to pour water. After passing through the Yellow hall, she felt that there was a person on the sofa. She was scared and her back was cold. She quickly opened her eyes to see that she was really a person. And it''s not someone else. It''s LAN Qianhao. LAN Chu Nian quickly put down his ss and came over. Before he was near her, the smell of wine from him made her cover her nose. Sure enough, I have been drinking. I must have juste back! At the beginning of blue reading, she was so angry that she bit her lips and put on her waist. She went to his side and kicked his leg. "Big brother, get up! Go back to your room. " Blue thousand Hao stuffy hum a sentence, he opened the eyes of bewildered intoxication, looking at the little waist, a faceining girl, he called a sentence, "first read." LAN Chu could not help bending down and educating him, "elder brother, how old are you? You still drink at midnight and go home. If your parents knew that, they would scold you." Blue Qian Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the near pink face, he sat up. "Don''t tell your parents." Blue thousand Hao also did not get drunk to lose the kind of reason. "Good! I can not tell my parents, but only this time, next time you dare toe back drunk, I will not help you hide it. " LAN Chu said childishly.LAN Qianhao nodded. He propped up the sofa and stood up. He wanted to go upstairs, but he didn''t want to get drunk and weaken his bnce. He immediately shook in situ. Blue Chu read immediately to help him, "how much wine did you drink! What do you look like when you''re drunk. " LAN Qianhao had a taste of wine. At this moment, a fragrance came from his nose, which made his heart string tense. His reason was not taken away by wine, but by the little guy holding him. "I''ll help you back." LAN chunian doesn''t trust him to go upstairs alone. Blue Qianhao''s healthy arm naturally hugs her shoulder, leaning part of the center of gravity on her. LAN Chu said softly, "be careful, don''t step on the air." Blue Qian Hao squints his eyes. He naturally goes upstairs carefully. He doesn''t want to fall down. He also falls down with the little guy. LAN Chu Nian helped him up to the third floor and went to his master bedroom. At the time of entering the door, LAN Chu Nian was dying of exhaustion. Some of her body was unable to hold on. As soon as LAN Qian Hao''s body sank, she quickly leaned against the arm of the wall, while the man''s hand supported the wall, and the upper part of her body pressed on her. "Big brother, you are dead again." Blue early read to stretch out to push her, one face is annoyed. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes are drunk and confused to see her. At this moment, blue Chu Nian is carrying his head. A small face is under the wallmp on his head. It is pure and picturesque, like a silent seduction to a man. LAN Chu Nian felt the big brother''s eyes looking at her, she immediately felt nervous, and quickly put out her hand to cover his thin lips, "big brother, you wake up, I''m not the casual girl you meet in the bar." LAN Qianhao can''t help kissing her in the palm of her hand. He pushed the door open and went in. Of course, he knew who she was, so at this time, he was fully restrained and exhausted all his patience. LAN Chu read not to worry about him, can''t help but follow her in, in the heart is extremely angry, elder brother how to be so frivolous? If there are other girls around him, will he kiss them. Inexplicably, LAN Chu Nian felt a little annoyed. LAN Qianhao looks at the girl who follows in. He squints his eyes and says, "what are you doing here?" "I don''t trust you! You hurry to sleep! I''ll go after you sleep. " LAN Chu said, and went to take off his suit. LAN Qianhao''s eyes struggled and restrained. Looking at the girl who had no blood rtionship with him, he really I''d like to. LAN Chu Nian put his suit on the sofa and helped him. "Go to sleep." It seems that she treats LAN Qianhao as a three-year-old. LAN Qianhao follows her to the bed. LAN chunian is going to find him a set of pajamas. LAN Qianhao sits on the bed and waits. Blue Chu Nian came over with one of his pajamas in his arms. When he was near, her toe kicked the carpet. Suddenly, her body rushed to the man sitting on Qingshang. "Ah!" LAN Chu read a exmation, the whole person holding pajamas, the man on the edge of the bed to fall behind the bed. Blue early read frightened small face to be stunned, entire person lies in front of the man''s broad chest. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes fell on the small face close to the eyes, he suddenly held it up, and when he was going to kiss her lips, his sense returned a little. He kissed her on the face, just like the elder and the younger. After kissing, he pushed her away. His voice was hoarse. "Go back to sleep!" LAN Chu read and blinked, "OK! Take care of yourself. " Chapter 905 early morning. Zhuang wennuan opens her eyes. It''s already 8:30. She quickly gets up and washes her bed. She doesn''t hear the sound downstairs when she goes out. She thinks that Qiao Muze has not got up yet. Zhuang wennuan walked to the door of his room and listened attentively. It was very quiet. He was drunkst night. Maybe he must go to bedter today. She came downstairs first. She couldn''t help learning how to make breakfast. She opened the refrigerator, where there were many frozen foods. She thought with her lips clenched, fried eggs must be very simple, and there was toast bread in it. Reheating a little milk, isn''t it a delicious and nutritious breakfast? She immediately took out her mobile phone and began to search on the Inte. Because my grandmother was in charge of cooking all the time, and she couldn''te to cook, so now she really can''t make anything delicious except noodles. Zhuang wennuan also thought that when Joe muzer got up, she could finish breakfast. In the main bedroom, Joe muzer''s biological clock wakes him up. Although the headache brought by the hangover makes him feel bad, he is not a person who likes to sleepte. He sat up with his head on his back and got out of bed. After a look at the time, it was 8:50, nearly 9:00. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash. He had a headache today, and naturally didn''t want to go out. Take a T-shirt and casual pants at will,e out from the bathroom, a head of ink hair randomly gathered at the back of your head, strength staged what is called Yan willfulness. Qiao Muze pushed the door out, just went out, he smelled the light burning smell in the air, his handsome face changed. Thinking of what, he hurried toward the direction of the stairs. The closer he was to the hall, the more intense the anxiety. Qiao Muze immediately stepped down the stairs and found that the smell of anxiety wasing from the direction of the kitchen. His heart attack was almost frightening. What was the woman doing? At the moment, the vige in the kitchen is warm and busy holding the pot. The food in the pot can''t be called poached eggs. It''s totally burnt on both sides and can''t be seen. "How could this happen?" Zhuang wennuan is also in a hurry. It''s like this on the Inte! She turned off the fire and looked at the food in the pan that was too burnt to recognize as eggs. She was so depressed. "What are you doing?" Cold not Ding, behind him came a anxious question. Zhuang wennuan is scared. He turns around quickly. Qiao Muze strides in and checks the gas switch immediately. Fortunately, the woman is not stupid enough to turn off the fire. Otherwise, he is worried about whether something will happen to his vi. "I I see you are sleeping. I want to make breakfast. " Zhuang warm warm some of the heart said. Qiao Muze looks at the things in the te pan. He squints his eyes, wants to educate her, but for the sake that she will also help him make breakfast, even if he is angry, he can''t throw it at her. "It''s dangerous not to go into the kitchen until I teach you how to cook." Joe muzer said, and pulled the frightened girl, "go out and wait, I''ll get it." "Can you let me watch you do it! I want to learn now. " Zhuang wennuan thinks it''s a failure. She did it on the Inte. It''s just that she didn''t control the fire. Qiao Muze nodded and allowed her to watch. He poured out the burnt eggs in the pot and went to wash the pot. The action was neat and unrestrained, making Zhuang warm on the side as if he saw the chef. Joe Munzer took out the eggs again and said to her, "look carefully." Zhuang wennuan immediately opened her eyes and studied carefully. She found that everything was right, but the man controlled the fire and technique. All of a sudden, there was a fragrance in the kitchen. She said in a dark way. It was so exquisite! "I think so." Zhuang warm immediately jumped to try. Choumuze then gave the pot to her, "try it!" Zhuang warm warm like a serious student, she took an egg broken into a te pot, put the fire a little smaller, began to take the pot spoon to pour oil on it, and from time to time turned. Qiao Muze looked at the Confucians who could teach her, and the corners of her mouth also slightly raised, "yes." Zhuang warm warm just now the sense of failure, immediately became a sense of achievement, she chuckled modestly, "the teacher taught well." "After breakfast, let''s go to the nearby supermarket to buy food! I''m at home today. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll teach you how to cook. " Zhuang warm immediately looked forward to, "OK! I just want to learn. " After breakfast, Zhuang wennuan wants to go out with him. Naturally, she is still used to trying to dress up as an overseas Chinese. What she is afraid of when she goes out now is being recognized. Joe saw her go out, just wearing a simple shirt and jeans pants, but she has a good figure and looks good in everything. Two people went out and got into the car. Qiao looked at the grass beside the car. He thought that he kissed her once herest night. How could this woman not mention it? Besides, she saw himst night, and now she pretends it''s not the case."Did I do anything to youst night?" Joe Munzer raised his eyebrows and said he wanted to see her reaction. Zhuang warm warm immediately nervous, however, she thought, many drunk men, when they wake up afterwards, do not know what they have done. So, what she said now, he should not remember it! She immediately shook her head and said, "no! Youe back and go back to your room. " Qiao Muze''s face shed a little displeasure. As expected, the woman was pretending to be stupid. "I remember some." Qiao Muze squinted. Zhuang warms slightly to stare at Mou, some flustered ask, "what do you remember?" "I remember kissing you. You went into my bathroom and watched me take a bath." Qiao Muze''s quiet opening. Zhuang''s head is buzzing. Is this man drunk or not! He remembers everything! "Without that, you must be hallucinating." Zhuang wennuan looks at him drunk like that. Now he doesn''t admit it. "Qiao Muze Mo Mou stares at her, answer her very seriously," I remember very clearly, you don''t deny Zhuang wennuan blushed in embarrassment, bit his lip, and asked him, "how could you drink so longst night? What''s the matter with you? " Qiao Muze''s eyes became unfathomable, and he answered casually, "something''s wrong with thepany." Zhuang Nuan blinked. It seems that she didn''t think about it. He was dumped by a woman! It turned out that there was something wrong with hispany that made him depressed! "All right!" "It has been resolved." Jomunze didn''t want her to worry either. However, that matter in his heart has be the biggest secret in his heart. However, he does not believe that his father is such a person. Therefore, he must find out this matter and ask his father again. Qiao Muze''s sports car drove into the underground parking lot of arge supermarket, and two people stepped into the elevator from the car. Just after entering the elevator, they were immediately held down by the guests outside. Originally standing in the car of only two of them, suddenly a group of people rushed in. Zhuang kept retreating. At this time, the man pulled her into his arms, protecting her with his arms, not being collided by the people beside him. The carriage was already full, and a woman pushing a pram forced in. Zhuang Nuan was originally in Qiao muzer''s arms. Now she had to put some miso in his arms, and it was a little closer. Under the mask, there was a heat in her pretty face, and the man''s hand was very tight around her. Finally arrived at the supermarket on the second floor. When she came out, Qiao Muze took her hand, just like a couple. Aftering out, Zhuang wennuan''s exposed white earlobes were all pink. She immediately thought that this man was still holding her, and she nned to draw them out without trace. But she smoked, the man looked back at her, squinted, "take you safe." "There are few people here, no need, thank you." Zhuang said with shame that her rtionship with him could only be regarded as that of an ordinary friend or a partner. Qiao munze had to let go of her hand. Qiao munze pushed the cart and two people went into the supermarket. When Zhuang wennuan arrived at the supermarket, he was still in a good mood. It must have been full of colorful food. Qiao Muze went to the snack area and asked her, "what do you want to eat?" Chapter 906 "Just eat." Zhuang wennuan shakes her head. She doesn''t eat snacks. Choumuze took her to the direction of the dishes. Zhuang wennuan watched the man pick up the vegetables. She was watching. At this moment, two girls passed by her, and she cried out. "Wow! How handsome! " Zhuang warm can''t help but cover his mouth and smile, go to see someone, and find that he doesn''t seem to hear at all. Maybe on the way, he is praised. He''s used to it! Two people bought vegetables. Zhuang wennuan saw that he was carrying two bags. He wanted toe and help him, but he was shunned by the man. "Just walk well." The man mured. Zhuang warm warm immediately has a kind of feeling that he regards as a child, she certainly walked well. After buying the vegetables and returning to the vi, the time unconsciously arrived at more than 11 o''clock at noon. Qiao Muze pulled his sleeves and carried the vegetables into the kitchen. The vi followed the warm immediately. Choumuze handed her simple green vegetables. "Go wash them!" "I can wash." Zhuang wennuan went to wash the dishes. Qiao Muze looked at the way she washed the dishes carefully, and his mouth curved. After Zhuang wennuan has washed all the dishes, she sees Qiao Muze cutting the vegetables. She immediately wants to try, "let me cut everything, OK?" "No, you''ll cut your hand." Chomuze is not sure to let her operate. "But I''ll cookter. I''m sure to cut the vegetables! Please, let me cut everything, will you? " Zhuang warm pleads. Qiao Muze had to take the vegetables and give them to her. The vige was very warm. The dishes are ready, and then is the stir fry. Zhuang wennuan is watching carefully. Although the range hood is turned on, Zhuang wennuan still feels a little itchy on her nose, as if she wants to sneeze. However, this kind of thing is not under her control, but the idea is very strong. Qiao Muze just finished cooking and started cooking. He looked at her and said, "go to give it to me..." "Yawn..." Zhuang wennuan is so impolite, sneezing at the handsome face of the man. The man slightly stared, handsome face some stiff. Zhuang warm also surprised, a strong sense of guilt, so that she immediately swung up her sleeves, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll give you a wipe!" Qiaomuze was angry inside, and it was useless to wipe. He immediately reached over and held her small faces on both sides. Zhuang''s warm and tender face was a little deformed by his praise, and her red lips were also praised by men as O-shaped. He thought that this man wanted to get rid of Qi in this way. However, in the next second, the man''s eyes shed a touch of danger, he bent down, some strong kisses her two plump red lips, in this way to relieve his anger. "Well..." Now it''s Zhuang Nuan''s turn to stare round her eyes. On her red lips, the man has some punitive actions, which make her pretty face turn red. Qiao Muze kissed for a while, and finally relieved his anger. He let go of her small face and looked at her red face. He then ordered in a low voice, "don''t get the towel yet." Zhuang Nuan is speechless. Isn''t he getting rid of the gas? Want her to bring the towel? But who let her sneeze in his face? Ah! Bad luck. Zhuang wennuan came over with a wet towel and wiped his handsome face. The man said to her, "if you don''t get used to the smell ofmpck, go out first. Don''t make trouble here." Zhuang wennuan is also embarrassed. If she provokes him again, she will be finished. Zhuang wennuan retreats from the kitchen, thinking of the picture he just kissed. Her face is always red. She was a little upset. Why should she ept his punishment? unfair. Qiaomuze''s mood, inexplicably feel happy, there are still some feelings of meaning. It''s just that this woman seems reluctant. Qiao Muzees out with three dishes of fried vegetables and a pot of thick soup with insted gloves. Zhuang wennuan is out of the garden now to breathe. What happened in the kitchen just now was too fast for her to think. Now think about it, the rtionship between her and this man seems to have deviated from some directions, and can''t go on like this. She doesn''t want to take it seriously. Joe muzer stepped out and looked at the girl sitting on the white bench in the garden. "Eat." He opened his mouth in a low voice. When Zhuang wennuan saw him, she thought of the kiss just now. If she was slighted by the drunk man without any precautionst night, she could forgive him. But just now, he could not do it. Zhuang wennuan bit her teeth, and she went to him with courage. "Master Qiao, let''s talk first." Qiao Muze''s eyes narrowed slightly to see what was in her head. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Joe muselli is interested. "We must not really be lovers. We live under the same roof. I want to make three rules with you. There are some bottom lines that we should stick to, for example.""Like you peeping at my bath while I''m drunk." The man is the first to make a mockery. Zhuang wennuan immediately blushed again. She hurriedly exined, "I don''t have it. I just heard that there was no sound in your bathroom. I was worried about you, so I went in to see you." Choumuze naturally knew that she was this kind-hearted, so he had to hook his lips and smile, "OK, I believe you." Zhuang wennuan saw that he was serious and continued, "just like what happened in the kitchen just now, I know it''s my fault to sneeze at you, and I didn''t mean to. You can change your way to relieve your anger. Please do me have such behavior in the future." "You just say, don''t let me kiss you." Joe muzer''s face was a little chilly. Zhuang wennuan is shocked. Yes, she just wants to express this meaning. "Yes." Zhuang warm nodded. Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a little annoyance, but reluctantly agreed, "OK! I promise you. " "And don''t get so drunk again." "Are you worried about my drunken sex?" Joe Munzer said her mind was true. Zhuang warm swallows saliva, this man can''t speak a little euphemism? She breathed a little, "yes, I''m worried about that." Qiao Muze collected his eyebrows and said around his arm, "OK, I promise you, I will try not to touch wine in the future." Although Zhuang Nuan is very happy that he will make such a promise, however, how can this sentence sound so ambiguous? What do you mean he promised her? "I''m just a suggestion. I don''t want to interfere in your life." Zhuang wennuan can''t help saying more. "May I have dinner now? I''m hungry. " With that, Joe turned and went into the hall. Zhuang wennuan looks at his attitude. She has a feeling that he didn''t listen at all. She has a sense of powerlessness. Does this man like disrespect? Sitting on the dining table, Zhuang wennuan is hungry. As soon as he sits down, the man puts the meal in front of her. Zhuang wennuan takes it. "Thank you. I''ll call you for the meal expenses this afternoon. Just give me the card number." Qiao Muze picked his eyebrows. "It''s not urgent. It''s settled at the end of the month." "And the money for that bag, I''ll give it to you." Zhuang owes him a lot of money. "Good." Joe Muse replied, but did not promise to give her the card number now. "Or I''ll get you the cash!" Zhuang Nuan is a person who doesn''t like to owe people. "No, I don''t like cash." Chamuzer refused. Zhuang wennuan said, "give me the card number at the end of the month!" After dinner, Zhuang wennuan sat in the garden with his mobile phone. Now, their news is still on the Inte. Many multimedia people write copybooks with their news, consume their traffic and earn eyeballs. Zhuang looked at thements of fans, most of them were blessing her, but only she knew that these blessings were empty. She made a phone call to grandma. Grandma was eating well and sleeping well over there, and she didn''t want to worry about grandma. She said that she had been working very well recently, and let her have a good time. Blue house. LAN Chu read that after lunch, he wanted to ask elder brother to y badminton in the nearby badminton hall in the afternoon. She knocked on the door, and there was a sound of LAN Qianhao. "Come in." When LAN Chu tried to push the door in, he saw three boxes in big brother''s room, big and small, and the man was packing things on the counter next to him. "Big brother, are you going to travel?" LAN Chu Nian asked in surprise. LAN Qianhao turned to look at her. "No, I''m going to move out." "Why?" Blue early read don''t understand of ask, the family lives well, big brother why to move out to live? "Because my vi is close to thepany, I will be busy recently, so I will not go home for the time being." LAN Qianhao made up a reason. "Oh! But Blue Chu read to bite red lips, "then what do I want you to do! ¡° Chapter 907 LAN Qianhao''s hand was picking up the things. Suddenly he was stiff. He turned to look at the girl film at the door. "Would you miss me?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Blue Chu read blinked and nodded seriously, "yes! Without you at home, I would be very ufortable. " Blue Qian Hao''s eyes are deep and flowing with luster. He is guessing and analyzing what kind of feeling this girl thinks of him in the movie. "How much do you miss me?" LAN Qianhao pretends to be very casual to ask a question, but he cares about it in his heart. Blue Chu thought and chuckled, "of course I really want to! Brother, do you really have to move to the vi? " LAN Qianhao thought of his parents'' insistence. He sighed, "we have to move there. If you think of me, you cane and see me!" "Really? Then can I move in with you! " Blue early read pursed red lips, smile is looking forward to. Blue thousand Hao''s handsome face slightly stiff for a few seconds, he categorically refused, "no, you can''t move here." "Why didn''t you leave me a room when you bought the vi! I love the decoration of that room! I want to go and live. " LAN Chu Nian asked curiously. Blue thousand Hao''s tone is a little cold and hard, "no, it just can''t, no reason." "Bad brother, don''t pay attention to you." At the beginning of the blue read a child''s resentment and scolded, turned around and left. LAN Qianhao helplessly looks at her back and continues to pack up his things. In a teahouse in the center of the city, in a very secret box, two waitresses make tea and then return. At the moment, sitting in the box are Qiao Huiyang and his assistant, Li Da. "Mr. Qiao, you have led this matter to Mr. Qiao. It seems that Mr. Qiao muzer will definitely give up the investigation." Li Da praised. However, Qiao Huiyang''s eyes were not so rxed. "Don''t underestimate my nephew''s ability. I can bluff him for a while, and I can''t bluff him for too long. In addition, Zhuang wennuan is beside him. If Zhuang Yanming''s evidence remains in his hand, then this matter will point to him directly. Qiao Muze is so smart. He leads him to doubt his father this time. He is also ying a dangerous game. When he knows the truth one day, he will know that his purpose is impure. "What can I do? I read in the news that Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan have already lived together, maybe they will get married in the future. " "If this matter is not solved properly, it will always be a stone in the bottom of my heart. Now, the most important thing is not to let the evidence that may exist in Zhuang warm''s hands appear. We must separate them." Qiao Huiyang''s eyes flickered with a dark sense of killing. For his style of conduct, only the dead will not threaten him. "President Joe, what should we do now? Do you have a way to get Joe Munzer out of the vige? " "I talked with my brother and sister-inw, hoping to point out a door-to-door marriage to him. However, Qiao muzer had his own opinions since he was a child. I don''t think he would listen to the marriage arrangement at home." Li Da poured a cup of tea for him andforted him, "President Qiao, don''t worry too much now. At present, Qiao Muze is afraid to go to investigate this matter, because he is afraid to find out that his father killed Zhuang Nuan''s parents in the end, so he can at least slow down for a while." "Zhuang Nuan can''t stay in the world. I shouldn''t have been soft and let her live. I thought she was a little girl and wouldn''t threaten me. Now, it seems that I was wrong. This girl has already threatened me seriously." Qiao Huiyang''s intention to kill was strong. "Yes, if you have any orders, I will do my best." Li Da listens to orders. "Don''t worry for the moment, we have to wait for the opportunity toe. Now, we have to grasp every move of Zhuang Nuan. Even herpany''s work situation, it''s better to find out, and start as soon as we have the right opportunity." "Yes! I''ll go into thatpany in line to find out. " Qiao Huiyang is not at ease all the time. Moreover, this matter is carried out without his brother''s knowledge. If one day he says something, Qiao Muze will understand his tricks immediately. Before that, we must solve a problem, that is, the vige is warm. As long as Zhuang wennuan is dead, even if Qiao muzer has any doubts, he can''t find any evidence. In those days, he did it so secretly. Except for the dead Zhuang Yanming, only his close rtives are around him. And his confidants are all around him, not betraying him. The afternoon sunshine sprinkled on the balcony of the vi. On the balcony of the third floor, Qiao Muze made a cup of tea and sat on the sofa to rest. There was a book beside him, but at the moment, he couldn''t read it at all. In his mind, a lot of things are turning, one by one, he is thinking about it carefully. Now, he is really afraid to touch the case four years ago. He is afraid to study it carefully. It really has to do with his father. If this is the case, there will be a feud between him and Zhuang Nuan. I''m afraid she will hate him all her life.Before, he didn''t think how special this girl was, but what happened recently, he found that his concern for her, as well as his mind, were changing. He didn''t seem to know when he fell in love with the girl. There is an idea of not letting go. At the moment, Qiao Muze''s heart is full of contradictions. The implied tone in his uncle''s mouth means that he must have known about that matter. Joe Munzer suddenly wanted to go to this uncle. Maybe he could learn more about the inside story of that year from his mouth, which was faster than his step-by-step investigation to get the truth. Qiao Muze picked up his mobile phone and found a number that he didn''t contact often. It was Qiao Huiyang''s mobile phone number. He went to his room, closed the door and dialed Qiao Huiyang''s number. Qiao Huiyang and his assistant are having tea in the teahouse at the moment. They also talked about it all the time. Suddenly Qiao Huiyang''s mobile phone rang. He took a look and sneered, "Qiao Muze called me." "That must be what he wanted from you, President Joe." Lida guessed. Qiao Huiyang knew that he couldn''t avoid answering. He reached for it and said, "Hey, Muze! What''s the matter? " "Uncle, I want to ask you something." Joe Munzer said directly. "Oh! What is it? " Qiao Huiyang pretends to be curious. "Thest time you were in my house, when I left, what you said, I want to ask, is solemn Ming''s death rted to my father? Do you know what happened that year? " Joe muzer remained calm and patient. Qiao immediately pretended not to remember, "what did I say? I don''t remember much because of my poor memory recently. " "You said that six years ago, there was an economic crisis in thepany. Maybe solemnly gave my father a tax evasion event. At what time did it happen?" Chomuze asked clearly. As soon as Qiao Huiyang''s face changed, Qiao Muze did not give up, he was looking for it. His tone was not serious. "Muze, you''d better not turn over these past things. As long as you know, everything you have now is created by your father. No matter what he hasmitted, you must protect him as his son, respect him Pay more attention to him, and stop specting about his past. " Qiao Muze clenches the hand of the mobile phone, can''t help clenching it. So, it really has to do with his father? ¡±Can you tell me what happened? " Joe Muse asked again. "Muzer, am I not clear enough? Your father now enjoys his old age, and your mother loves him till he is old. Do you still want to send him to prison in his old age? " Qiao Huiyang can''t help intimidating. He knows that Qiao Muze is a filial son. Qiao Muze listened to this sentence, the sword eyebrow tightened a few minutes, "OK, thank you uncle''s warning, I know." After that, he hung up the phone, but in his heart, he became more and more curious about that matter. What ount did Zhuang Yanming do for his father to hide from the sea? Leading to his death, to reassure his father? In the teahouse, Qiao Huiyang put down his mobile phone, but his face was tense. "Qiao Muze still wouldn''t give up looking down. He didn''t know what to do." "President Joe, what can I do now?" "I can only find an opportunity to give her a hand to Zhuang Nuan as soon as possible. She has to die quietly like his parents and will not be doubted." Qiao Huiyang clenched his teeth. Chapter 908 LAN Zhai and LAN Qianhao have finished packing. When he took the three boxes downstairs and carried them to his SUV, LAN chunian came out of the nearby garden and looked at him. Blue thousand Hao side Mou looks at her, in order to coax her to be happy some, he smiled, "well, I have time toe back to see you!" "Well! All right! You should take good care of yourself! I''ll see you sometime. " LAN Chu nodded obediently. Jomunze''s eyes fell on her slender fingers. Her middle finger was wearing the diamond ring he gave her. "Do you like this diamond ring?" Blue Qian Hao asked in a low voice. "I like it! Very beautiful. " LAN Chu read for a while and said, "I''m afraid if I get shot by paparazzi, I''ll scribble!" "What can they write?" Asked LAN Qianhao curiously. "Last time, Mani wore a diamond ring on her middle finger. When she was photographed, she wrote that she had made a boyfriend. It was from her boyfriend." Said LAN Chu Nian. The handsome face of blue thousand Hao is startled live, Mou color is deep a few minutes, "that you do not n to wear?" LAN Chu said with a smile, "I will wear it carefully. Even if I am photographed scribbling, I am not worried! Big deal told them that it was my big brother who gave it to me. " LAN Qianhao''s heart was lost. He knew that he was in her heart, just the identity of her elder brother. She knew nothing and could not me her. "Well! Be obedient at home. Don''t run around. I''ll go first. " LAN Qianhao finished, reached out and stroked her head, by the way, she also included her face. Just then, behind him, there was a cough. The blue mother stared at him with an ugly face. "Qianhao, why haven''t you left?" LAN Qianhao immediately took back his hand and did not dare to look into his mother''s eyes, because now, in his parents'' heart, he seems to have be an abnormal person. "Right away." Then LAN Qianhao jumped into the driver''s seat and started the car and drove out. Blue mother came over and LED Blue Chu Nian. "Chu Nian, go to the neighborhood with her mother to have a rest." "OK!" LAN Chu says "yes". Blue mother led her, tone with a trace of temptation, "first read, what do you think your big brother is like a person?" LAN Chu can''t help being funny. "Mom, how do you ask this question! Big brother is big brother! Although he is usually stern and harsh, he cares about me, but he dotes on me very much. " After listening, LAN Mu nodded with satisfaction, "first time, do you want to make a boyfriend now? I have good boys around me. I''d like to introduce them to you. " "Eh? Mom, I''m not going to make a boyfriend yet! " LAN Chu wants to shake his head, not very much. Blue mother also does not force her, she had to say, "OK, mother does not force you." In the afternoon of that day, the four members of Zhuang warm team received Zhou Tao''s call. He sessfully talked about an advertising work in his hand, and asked them to hold a meeting in thepany in the morning tomorrow to discuss the advertising shooting. In the evening, Qiao Muze didn''t want to cook dinner. He took Zhuang wennuan to the restaurant for dinner. The two people are familiar with each other since they were strangers at first. Even if they live in a quiet room, they won''t feel embarrassed. In the morning, Zhuang wennuan receives a call from LAN chunian. She asks the driver toe here to pick her up and go to thepany. Of course, Zhuang warm is happy. She likes to wear it casually. A T-shirt with a skirtes out. Long hair is soft and vertical when it''s not modeling. It has a very enviable long hair. Qiao Muze is sitting in the hall. He intended to send her, but LAN Chu came to pick her up, and he didn''t mention it. "I went to thepany first." Said Zhuang Nuan. "Well, call me if you need anything." Joe Muse squinted to remind her. Zhuang wennuan is stunned. She also knows that she has nothing to do with her day, so she won''t bother him. LAN Chu Nian''s car soon came to pick her up. She sat in the car and the two sisters didn''t meet for two days. There were many topics. "Warm, this bag is so beautiful! I like it very much. Do you have a square one? I''m going to get another one of this material. " Blue Chu read and asked her. Zhuang wennuan didn''t know if she had, so she shook her head and said, "I didn''t notice." "But strangely, I can''t find it on the Inte at all! Where on earth did you buy it? " Zhuang wennuan thought for a moment and said, "that shop seems to be a private shop. I don''t know if there is one. Do you want to see it?" "It''s still early. Mr. Zhou just said that we should arrive at ten o''clock. How about going to have a look now?" It''s been a long time since LAN Chu thought about going shopping. "Good! Then go and have a look! " When Zhuang wennuan saw that she was interested, she took her with her. She vaguely remembered the location. After two rounds, the driver finally let Zhuang warm see the familiar relief pirs. She immediately said, "there it is."Blue Chu read to look up, wow a sentence, "the shop here looks so advanced! It seems to be customized. " "The clothes and bags here are very expensive." Zhuang said, just some wonder, why this one is still cheap, than the price of those brands also bottom! "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. It''s just the right time. There won''t be too many people in this ce." LAN Chu read and said, holding her arm, the two girls immediately walked to the direction of the shop door. At this time, the door of the shop has been opened. The waiters are cleaning up the clothes. When they see the guestsing, they immediately wee them. "Wee." LAN Chu Nian is still holding the time. She immediately takes the small bag on her back and asks, "is there any other style of bag of this color or leather?" Is it not the ssic bag in the shop that the waiter carried on her back? She immediately said with a smile, "yes! We also have several bags of the same material! This way, please. " Blue Chu read to see that there are bags, she immediately happy, the side of Zhuang Nuan just saw a waiter, is carefully trying to wipe the surface of a bag, she can not help casually asked, "how much is this bag?" The waiter remembers her, and now the news on the Inte is flying all over the world. Of course, she knows that Zhuang Nuan is Joe''s girlfriend. She immediately enthusiastically replied, "the price of this bag in our shop is about 1.5 million." Zhuang warm immediately startled, slightly stared, "1.5 million?" It''s so expensive! But looking at this bag, it''s not as good as the one she gave to the first time! Why does that one buy only 30000? At this time, the waiter led them to a special area where they put bags. The decoration of this area is high-end and elegant. It is luxurious everywhere. Blue Chu Nian saw the small square bag she wanted. She immediately took it up and looked at it happily. She turned back to the vi and asked, "warm, square bag is beautiful, and this style is beautiful!" After that, LAN Chu read to take off the small bag and try the small square bag. She is a bag money, so she has a special love for the bag. LAN cunian looks at the small square bag with the lovely appearance of LAN cunian. She smiles and praises, "Chu Nian, this small square bag is very suitable for you!" "Really? I also think I like it very much. " LAN Chu Nian only tried, picked up another medium-sized bag, and thought he could buy two. "Hello, these two bags for me. I want them." Said LAN Chu Nian to the waiter. "Warm, would you like to see the bag?" Zhuang Nuan smiled. "I''m not going to watch it for a while. It''s almost time. Let''s go back to thepany." "Good! Wait for me. I''ll check out. " LAN Chu Nian went with her bag on her back. Zhuang wennuan also followed curiously, only to see the waiter very thoughtful to ask them to sit on the sofa for a while, and she went to prepare for the payment. LAN Chu Nian takes out a card. All the money in the card is from her own ability. Therefore, she has the courage to spend. After she started her career, she seldom asked for money from her family. Even every month, LAN Qianhao would still give her a fixed card to pay. "Hello, miss. You have spent 5.36 million yuan in total this time. How would you like to pay?" The waiter''s sweet voice rang out in front of them. However, after hearing this, the two girls immediately stared at each other and couldn''t believe the price. "Isn''t it tens of thousands?" Chuang took the lead in asking questions in shock. "Miss Zhuang, we don''t have tens of thousands of bags here." "Then this..." Zhuang Nuan points to the small bag that Lan Chu Nian is carrying. "This is a limited edition in our store, a ssic bag worth more than 3 million yuan." Chapter 909 The waiter''s words made the two girls'' eyes circle once again. Blue Chu Nian picked up the small bag and looked at Zhuang Nuan, "Nuan, these three million!" Zhuang wennuan is also the most ignorant circle. She blinked and asked again, "do you think this bag is worth more than 3 million yuan? Isn''t it 30000? " "Miss Zhuang, didn''t youe with Mr. Qiaost time? Didn''t he tell you the price? " The waiter asked with a polite smile. Zhuang wennuan murmured to himself in astonishment, "but this guy told me that it''s only 30000!" LAN chunian is also worried about her. This is her birthday present! If it''s three million, then this gift is too big for her to ask. Zhuang warm warm just now understood a fact, Joe Mu Ze deceived her, he just joked at the beginning said, this bag is three million, but she didn''t believe, behind, he said thirty thousand, she didn''t think much, just believe. Ah! "I''m sorry. Let''se back next time. It''s warm. Let''s go." Blue Chu read to take her arm, two people hurried out of the shop, this bag she likes, but the price she still has to consider. Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian get on the bus. LAN chunian hands her the bag quickly. "Nuan, give it back to you. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Zhuang wennuan looked at her with some consternation. With that, she shook her head firmly and said, "first read, you can take it! This is a birthday present for you! " "But it''s too expensive. Three million! Our money is not from the strong wind. We can''t buy such expensive things. " LAN Chu Nian knows that Zhuang Nuan has grandma to support her, and her home mirror is not very good. But now, even if she knows the price of this bag, Zhuang wennuan will not ask for it back. It''s a big deal. She goes to talk with Qiao Muze to see if she can pay him back in installments. Sheughed,forted her and said, "at the beginning, take it away! It''s from jomunze. I''ll give it to you. You don''t have to worry about the price. " Blue Chu Nian reaches out to hold her, and is moved to say, "warm, we are good sisters for a lifetime. I will never leave you in this lifetime." Zhuang wennuan also holds her. "Of course." Anyway, the outside world thought that she and Qiao Muze were a couple. So, use this fluster to cheat LAN Chu to ept this gift first! Go back and work out the ount with Joe Munzer! Their friendship is priceless. Two people came to thepany by car all the way. When downstairs, LAN Chu Nian pacified Zhuang Nuan first. "Nuan, you''ll go up in a moment. No matter what mani and assie say about you, you don''t care. I believe they just envy you so much." Zhuang warm nodded, "I know, I''m used to it." When two people entered thepany, the staff assistants passing by looked at Zhuang wennuan''s eyes changed. It was a more ttering and respectful look. Just after Zhuang wennuan passed by, the two women assistants discussed behind him. "What do you say they got married? It''s too warm to be Joe! " "You said she became Mrs. Joe, will she stay in the love group?" "I don''t think so! Qiao Muze''s strength, she has no problem in her life The two assistants didn''t find out. The voice of their discussion was a little loud, which was heard by Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian. LAN chunian smiled on one side, and Zhuang wennuan''s eyes shed a touch of bitterness and helplessness. Two people walked into the rest room where the four people usually rest. They saw that yemani and Linxi had arrived on the soft mink sofa. As expected, ye Manni nced at Zhuang Nuan and immediately changed her sitting posture. She seemed to hate to see her. She turned a white eye and sneered, "yo! Herees our Mrs. Joe. " Zhuang Nuan bit his lip and sat on the sofa beside with LAN cunian. Linxi looked at LAN cunian and said, "cunian, your bag is beautiful! New one! " "No, this is my birthday present from the warmst time." LAN Chu said with a smile. Lindsey smiled at once and said, "I don''t think I''ve seen this kind of bag in any brand store! Maybe it''s a small brand! For the first time, I don''t think it''s worthy of your identity! " "This bag is not cheap, and it''s very beautiful. I like it very much," said LAN Zhuang wennuan secretly pulls blue Chu Nian and doesn''t want her to say the price of this bag. Yemeni can''t help but insert a sentence, "I don''t think it''s expensive, it''s just the general style!" "This kind of bag is also used as a birthday present. Is it too stingy?" Lindsey added. What LAN Chu Nian couldn''t see was that Zhuang Nuan was bullied. She immediately stood up and said, "this bag is three million yuan, not cheap at all. It''s a global limited edition." Zhuang warm wants to persuade also cannot persuade, some embarrassed bit lip. "First time, stop talking." If LAN Chu read, immediately let the two girls sitting on the opposite sofa stare big eyes, and can''t believe looking at the blue bag in LAN Chu read''s hand. Lin Xi is the first one who doesn''t believe it. "Three million? Three million for this bag? First read, are you cheated by her! Does she say three million is three million? "Blue Chu read to be really quick eyed, she shakes her head way, "no! Today, I want to buy another one of this color, just let warm apany me to the shop to see. The clerk told me personally that this bag is really more than three million, and it''s real. " Yemanni and Linxi have a look, and immediately understand that there is a Qiao Muze behind the present vi warm. What is a three million bag? She will only have more money in the future. "Don''t argue, assie. Don''t forget that her boyfriend is Joe Munzer. She and we are not the same people in the world." Yemeni said in a strange way. Zhuang warm calm looking at the two opposite, "you don''t need to talk like this, but what kind of life I will live in the future, that''s all my business, let''s talk about work well!" "I''m wondering if we''re going to call up new members of the women''s League, because you may be leaving." Yemeni said. Zhuang warm a Zheng, some nervous way, "who said?" "Who else to say? In any case, sooner orter, you will leave the league. Naturally, we should cultivate new people first. " Linxi said to her, the eyes were clearly filled with envy. The only reason for Zhuang ''s retreat is that she is going to be Mrs. Qiao. Blue Chu read also very reluctant to pull the vige warm, "warm, you don''t go?" Zhuang wennuan shook his head quickly. "I''m not leaving! I''m going to ask President Zhou now. " "I''ll go with you." LAN Chu Nian wants to keep up. Linxi came to hold her. "First time, don''t go. I want to see your diamond ring. Who bought it?" Linxi hugged her tightly, but LAN Chu Nian didn''t catch up. Linxi held her finger and looked at the pink heart-shaped diamond ring in the middle finger, "it''s so beautiful, who gave it to you!" "My brother." LAN Chu Nian had to stay. "Why did your big brother give you a heart-shaped diamond ring?" Lindsey asked curiously. The meaning of the diamond ring didn''t fit her. "My big brother loves me very much!" The beginning of the blue read not from the opening way. Linxi looks at the diamond ring with envy in her eyes. If she had received such a gift as LAN Qianhao, how nice it would be! In Zhou Tao''s office, he was just about to convene a meeting with them. Looking at Zhuang Nuan, who was in a hurry, he was a little surprised and said, "Nuan, how did youe here?" "President Zhou, I want to ask if you are recruiting new league members?" Zhou Tao was shocked. "Where did you hear the news?" "Mani, they said, you''re going to take me out, aren''t you?" Zhuang wennuan asked nervously. As soon as Zhou Tao heard this, heughed andforted him. "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t ask to leave the League on your own initiative, I wee you to stay in the League all the time." "Really?" Zhuang warms up with a sigh of relief. "It''s true, of course. Who dares to let you quit?" There is a trace of his meaning in Zhou Tao''s words, which is what Qiao Muze holds. Zhuang warm nodded, "OK, thank you President Zhou." In another conference room, Zhou Tao began to discuss the advertisement with them. This is a chocte advertising endorsement with international fame. Originally, it was a very famous female artist. Now, the female artist canceled the contract, and Zhou Tao talked about the contract. "Our advertising fee this time is also very considerable. As long as you have no problem, we can sign a contract at any time." "We have no problem." Yemeni raised her hand. The other three were all the same. Blue Chu read with a smile and said, "it''s just that I like chocte." Chapter 910 "For the first time, you should eat less and worry about getting fat." Zhou Tao joked and said, "in order to put the advertisement on the advertiser''s side as soon as possible, so the shooting time is about to start, and their advertisement shooting n is alsoing out. This time, among the four of you, there must be a heroine." "What? Do you mean that the remaining three are the role of foil? " "The advertising n shows that it is true. The manufacturer is very satisfied with the n, so we can''t change anything." Yemeni and Lindsey looked at each other, and they immediately had the meaning ofpetition. "President Zhou, who do you think is the best actress for the four of us?" Ye Manni tests Zhou Tao''s meaning. Are they allowed to rmend themselves. Zhou Tao took a serious look at them. "We have also made various considerations about this matter, and the number of fans and fame are all included in it. Therefore, afterprehensive consideration, we decided to choose warm as the heroine of this shooting. Of course, your role is not always important." Yemanni and Linxi''s eyes immediately showed a thick sense of loss and unwillingness, while Lanchu thought that he was happy for Zhuang warm. "Warm, I think you are the most suitable." Zhuang warm warm in this matter, also don''t want to push, will unexpectedly this kind of good luck wille to her, how can she refuse? "I will try." Zhuang Nuan nodded seriously. Zhou Tao looked at the two angry girls in front of him and said, "Minnie, assie, don''t be disappointed. We have a lot ofmercials in the future." "President Zhou, you don''t think she is Qiao muzer''s girlfriend. You choose her on purpose!" Ye Manni asked discontentedly. Zhuang warm a Zheng, look at Ye Manni, "Manni, what do you say!" Zhou Tao takes a look at Ye Manni and gets serious. "Manni, warmth is umted by strength. Although you don''t want to admit it, it''s more popr than you. She works harder. It''s not because of personal rtionship." "We are also working hard topete for poprity flow, and the first reading is not bad. Why not choose the first reading? Her eldest brother has the same value as Joe. I support the primary idea. " Lindsey didn''t want to keep the vige warm. "I don''t want to. I''ll be nervous. I just want to be with you." Zhou Tao had to take a picture. "It''s very good for the first time. I didn''t deny it, but this advertisement first set warmth as the protagonist. Later, the n will be sent to you. You can have a good look at it yourself. The studio is set up and you can take a picture immediately." With that, his assistant sent out four advertising ns. Zhou Tao said to them, "you can choose to have a look at it yourself. Apart from the details, you can''t have any other opinions." Zhuang wennuan flipped through the advertising n and saw the details of the shooting. First, they would let the heroine soak in the hot spring. Then, the aroma of chocte came. She immediately flew from the hot spring and put on a very silky long skirt. In the next shot, the heroine went to the chocte fragrance with her good sisters The direction of smell, share chocte together. The final scene is the picture freeze frame of four people talking andughing together. This advertising scheme not only integrates the Oriental Fantasy and wonder, but also brings a kind of Western atmospheric beauty. Make this ad very creative. Yemeni and Lindsey can almost imagine how dazzling Zhuang Nuan will be in this advertisement, and they will definitely be her foil. Blue early read but feel this advertisement creativity is very good, toward the vige warm way, "warm, I look forward to." "Well, if there''s no problem, there will be a make-up artisting over this afternoon to try on your make-up. Now, I''ve booked a ce in the restaurant. You all go to lunch!" In a nearby restaurant, Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian sat together, and ye Manni and Linxi sat at the other table indignantly. The advertisement simply mocked that they were not as warm as Zhuang. Zhuang warm warm also has no pride, that is to say, thepany and the advertiser think she can, she will try her best naturally. In the afternoon, Zhuang''s warm make-up looks are perfect. Her hair is like silk, which is smooth. The girl in the mirror has a kind of woman''s grace. While ye Manni, who is putting on make-up, is shocked for a few seconds when she turns around. Zhuang wennuan is in her eyes, where can she have such a side besides being pure and lovely? Lindsey is also very reluctant. If she can change into a heroine in this advertisement, then put it on those huge screens in the city. If LAN Qianhao sees it, he will be moved! Unfortunately, this good opportunity is only owned by Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang wennuan changed into the suit from the advertiser. It was as smooth as milk on her body. The female assistant arranged it for her. The scale was at her charming vicle. Those two vicles, which are just like jade, are white and attractive, perfect.Zhuang warm in the light, doing the action, took a dozen shots, the sense of lens is very strong. She is very suitable for this advertisement. This afternoon, four people are taking photos, looking for the sense of lens. The lovely blue beginner is also very attractive. Yemanni and Linxi are also desperately posing, and they don''t want to fall behind. At about 4:30, it was finally finished. All four of them were tired. Zhou Tao was ready to let them go back. Just like when she came, LAN cunian''s driver happened to see her off the way. At the same time, LAN cunian thought of something. It seems that elder brother''s vi is not far away, so after seeing the vi warm, she can go to elder brother. Sitting in the car, Zhuang wennuan has been thinking about something over and over again. When she goes backter, how to mention this bag with Joe muzer? This advertisement is expensive. After she gets the cost, she can return it to him in installments. At the gate of Qiao Muze''s vi, when Zhuang wennuan came out to buy vegetables with Qiao Muzest time, he told her the password to enter. LAN chunian says goodbye to her. She pushes the door into the vi and looks at the six luxury cars in the garage. The only thing missing is the gray sports car he is using. Qiao muzer hasn''te home yet. Zhuang wennuan enters the hall. She has been busy all day. Her eyes are facing the camera for so long. Her eyes are dry and tired. She lies on the sofa on her back and closes her eyes for a rest. But unconsciously, I fell asleep. At half past five, a grey sports car came in, and Joe muzer came back. The sound of the car didn''t wake the sleeping vige. So when Joe muzer stepped in, he saw the girl on the sofa who was sleeping soundly with two pillows. Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a ponderous smile. He came to her and looked down at her sleeping face. Like a child, the red lips are still slightly open, showing two white scallops. The whole face is full of cogen, as delicate as if a pinch on the water. There was a dangerous sheen in Joe''s eyes. He had a strong impulse. I want to touch her two plump lips. This kind of thinking, Joe muzer really can''t help bending down, thin lips carefully touched her red lips. Zhuang wennuan''s eyes were opened with fear. When she looked at a pretty face close to her, she stared at him with eyes open, immediately around her arms, looking at him with alert face. "What are you doing?" Joe muzer hooked up and said, "I don''t want to do anything." Zhuang warm warm feeling was kissed, and did not catch him, had to bite the lip, began to stare at him seriously, "you are not deceived me." Qiao Muze sat downzily on the sofa beside him, squinting his eyes and saying, "what did I lie to you?" "That bag, the one I gave my first birthday present to you, is worth three million yuan, but you lied to me about 30000 yuan. How can you do that?" Zhuang Nuanined directly. Qiao Muze is a little surprised. She even knows? "Yes, I bought it at a discount of 30000 yuan. You should be very happy! Is there anything toin about? " Qiao Muze said with a slight eyebrow. Zhuang wennuan can''t help choking. It''s his business that he has money, but she can''t take advantage of him without conscience. "I can''t ask for the money. I''ll pay you in installments." Zhuang said directly. Chapter 911 Choumuze''s eyes shed to ponder, "I think there is a better way, do you want to listen?" Zhuang didn''t understand the meaning of his eyes. She blinked and asked seriously, "what''s the way?" "By example." Qiao Muze''s eyes, that is, there is a joke, but there is a serious hidden. Zhuang wennuan''s eyes widened with fright, and the clear fundus of his eyes was obviously filled with the color of shame, and his pretty face was red with anger. "No way, I can pay you back." Qiao Muze knows that she is famous now and can earn some money, but it will make her a lot of pressure to give out three million yuan. "All right! It''s divided by stages. How many stages do you n to divide? " Qiao Muze squints his eyes and asks, this will be another way for him to keep her by his side. Zhuang warm warm see him finally can seriously discuss, she pursed red lips to think, but, she hasn''t spoken, the man beside has already dropped the voice way, "don''t calcte any interest of you, divide two years, you return 120 thousand to me a month to go, the rest have what change doesn''t count you." Zhuang wennuan is good at talking when she sees him. She still calctes, "I''ll pay you 130000 a month! The extra money will be regarded as the interest paid to you. " Joe doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. At least in the past two years, she will pay him back. "Only by stages, not one-off payment." He made up one more sentence. Zhuang warm slightly Zheng, "why not pay it off once?" "No reason, just do what I say." "Dinner at home," he said, rising Zhuang wennuan saw that he went to the kitchen, and she immediately followed him. She wanted to share the housework in the kitchen for him. Qiao Muze just went to the door and decided to go upstairs to change a rest shirt. He didn''t know that he followed Zhuang Nuan behind him and turned around without warning. And Zhuang wennuan is rushing to keep up with him. Unexpectedly, he turns around suddenly. In a moment, two people collide. Zhuang wennuan''s forehead thumps on his strong chest. Joe muzer put his hand around her waist next second in case she fell. Zhuang wennuan could not care about the pain, so she stepped back two steps to measure the distance. "I''m sorry." She apologized first. Qiao Muze looked at her forehead, which was red. He also med himself and didn''t notice that she was behind him. He reached over and stroked her forehead. "It hurts?" Zhuang warm to his suddenly gentle, some at a loss, but also some flurried uneasy, she hurriedly shook her head, "no!" Another step back to avoid his hand. Qiao Muze was shocked. He felt that she always wanted to keep a safe distance from him, and his heart filled with a kind of loss. He can''t imagine how much she would hate him, how much she would hate his proximity, if she found out that her parents'' death had something to do with his father, or even that she didn''t want to see him again in her life! "I''ll do theundry. Don''t go into the kitchen first." Joe Munzer finished, over her side, toward the direction of the second floor. Zhuang wennuan blinked, a touch of warmth shed across the bottom of his eyes. No matter what, he cared for her, and she could feel it. But now she doesn''t care about her feelings at all. She only has to work and find out the real murderer for her parents. Now she is still waiting for the person behind the scenes to appear. She has no other way to find out what happened in that year. She can only wait for the person behind the scenes to think what she found and appear automatically. After a while, Qiao muzer went downstairs with a gray T-shirt. He was dressed in a cool and warm home look, like a big brother next door. He wore a suit that was dignified and intimidating, giving people a hard to approach atmosphere. There are two kinds of temperament in a man, which are rare. He took a look at her and went to the kitchen. Zhuang wennuan immediately followed him in, but she was confused and didn''t know what to do. "What''s for tonight?" "Spaghetti and steaks, just watch and don''t move." Chamuzer didn''t want her to do it. Zhuang wennuan had to listen and look at the skillful way of the man. She was surprised. How could a rich young man like him need to cook by himself? However, she did not want to ask, just silently watching, waiting for dinner. LAN Chu Nian''s car arrived at the gate of LAN Qianhao''s vi. She came in first, and now the eldest brother hasn''te home! She asked the driver to go back first. Anyway, she was going to have dinner here. Everything in the vi was properly arranged. It was warm andfortable. She went to the sofa and opened the exterior lights and hall lights of the whole vi, waiting for brother toe back. She wandered around in the vi and came out of her room in a short time. She went to the study and wondered what secrets big brother was hiding here. She reached out and gently pushed the door open. The decoration inside was of great texture. She smiled and sat on thefortable chair, then reached out and picked up a book on the desk. Open the first side of the page at will, and be stunned by a sentence written on it.The writing style is powerful. The writing is full of male''s strength, like the words of big brother! But what surprised LAN Chu read was the line. "I hope to be with you. I can''t seem to like other people except you, but I can never tell you that." Blue Chu read and looked at this sentence, and the question mark came out of his head. This is clearly a kind of secret love sentence! Which girl does big brother like? But dare not say it? Or does the girl have a boyfriend and he doesn''t have a chance? My God! LAN Chu Nian immediately felt as if he had found the big brother''s big secret, and he was a little flustered. However, at the same time, there was also a kind of heartache in her heart. She was biting her red lips and making up her mind firmly. She must not let elder brother regret emotionally. She needs to find out which little sister it is. She can help him. LAN Chu read this line and put it into the paper for three minutes, as if elder brother was writing with a kind of sadness and an emotion of seeking but not seeking. "Poor big brother." At the same time, he was in a trance for a while. Originally in big brother''s heart, he already had a girl like that? Why never listen to him? Which girl makes big brother so persistent and affectionate? On the street outside the vi, LAN Qianhao is idly holding the steering wheel and driving in. However, as soon as he looks up, he can see thendscape lights full of walls are turned on. His sword eyebrows wrinkled, and a sense of rm surged up. Who is in his vi? He doesn''t remember inviting any friends over. Blue Qian Hao''s car drove to the door, the solid gate outside opened, and his sports car rushed in. Hearing the sound of the car, the blue junior in the car ran out of the hall immediately and happily. When the cart of blue Qianhao opened the door, he saw and heard a clear sounding from afar. "Big brother!" His hand to close the door froze for a few seconds before he thought of closing it. Looking at the innocent girl galloping towards him, his eyes could not conceal a smile of joy, but his face was not so happy. Blue early read toe to him immediately, that feeling is like to rush into his arms, holding him, but blue early read to his face, suddenly stopped. Some embarrassments prevent him from holding him. He has a woman he likes. She can''t be bigger or smaller. Blue thousand Hao''s hand opened a small half, still thought that she wanted to hold, he can''t help but chat up the handle to put down. Some did not look at her angrily, "why don''t you say hello and run?" "I happened to pass by your house, so I''m going toe in and sit down. Elder brother, you won''t dislike me disturbing you!" LAN Chu Nian now understands why big brother is moving out, because it''s suitable for him to fall in love! If you live with your parents, it''s not convenient enough! LAN Chu Nian came back after eating, because it''s seven o''clock now, and his eyes are on the girl in front of him, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet! I''ve been waiting for you! " LAN Qianhao thought, anyway, he also wanted to take her home, and said to her, "get in the car, I''ll take you to eat." "Oh! Where to eat? " "You can eat anywhere you want." Said LAN Qianhao. LAN Chu thought that she was really hungry now. She went back to the hall and picked up the bag. Sitting in the car, LAN Qianhao''s car went to the door again. At first, he was a little tired. At this moment, he was full of spirit when he was reading blue. Blue read at the beginning did not like before, chirping and what he said, she looked out of the window some quiet, thinking about what problems. Chapter 912 LAN Qianhao looks at her strangely. Inexplicably, looking at her sad and sad look, he is nervous, because only the girl who has something in her heart will be so quiet. "What''s the matter?" LAN Qianhao pretends to ask at will. LAN Chu thought about it, or to be honest, "brother, I went into your study and saw you wrote a paragraph in the book. Are you secretly in love with any woman?" Suddenly heard this sentence, blue Qian Hao''s face in the dim yellow light, changed strongly. "What are you doing with my stuff?" LAN Qianhao can only use the tone of me to cover up his mood. "Big brother, do you have a girl you like?" Blue Chu read a pair of big eyes to stare at him. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes stare at the front, thin lips open mouth way, "have." Blue early read eyes hole or slightly gaped a few minutes, did not expect big brother so simply admitted. LAN Chu read immediately asked with a smile, "Oh! Did you catch her then? " LAN Qianhao listened to her heartless and unaffected appearance. He had some good airway. "Of course, I''ve got it." LAN Chu read and puffed her cheeks. It seems that her worry is superfluous. "Then why do you write that sentence ~! That is to love someone''s words! I mistakenly thought you couldn''t catch up and wanted to help you. " LAN Chu read someints. Blue Qian Hao choked directly for a while and didn''t want to talk for a long time. "And you? Do you have a boy you like? " LAN Qianhao asked her a question. He rarely asked her personal questions. Because blue Chu Nian is a woman who likes to write on her face when she is happy, so he can see through things about her at a nce. LAN chunian shook his head honestly, "no!" Blue Qian Hao''s mood is inexplicably joyful, "let''s go! Please have a seafood dinner. " "Really? That''s great. I''m just hungry! " In Qiao Muze''s vi, after dinner, Zhuang wennuan is studying the advertising n, hoping to better understand the meaning of the n. She turns over the afternoon and takes several groups of photos. She is also surprised by the different makeup, which makes her look like another person. She is looking forward to the advertisement shooting. After the shooting, she wants to visit grandma and y at Grandma''s good sister''s house. At the moment, in the other room, Qiao Muze is sitting on the sofa on the balcony, holding a ss of wine in his hand and filling it with a ss of spirits. At the moment, his mood really has a feeling of being unable to vent or ease. This feeling is uneasy, intense uneasiness. The more he got along with Zhuang Nuan, the more afraid he was that one day he would be hated by her. And his father''s affairs, he also because of personal reasons, and did not start to check. He was afraid of finding out the truth of that year and the result of facing it. If it is true that his father is involved in this matter, all he can do for the rest of his life is to redeem his guilt for his father. In the high-level seafood restaurant, it''s 8:30 p.m. unconsciously, and blue''s mother''s phone goes into blue Qianhao''s mobile phone. "Hello, Ma." "Is Xinnian with you?" The voice line of the blue mother is obviously a little tight. "Yes, I''ll apany her out to dinner." "Well, after that, I''ll send her back to have a rest earlier." "I know." LAN Qianhao didn''t want his mother to worry. Blue Chu read to look up to ask, "what does mother say?" "Let you go back early." "Elder brother, can I stay with you for one night! I love the night view over there. " LAN Chu Nian asked entreatingly. Blue thousand Hao heart string a pull, his heart does not want to refuse, but his eyes, but must refuse. "No, you''d better go home and live!" "Why! I want to live! " "No, I can''t. I''ll take you back after eating." LAN Qianhao is very determined. Blue Chu read to immediately stare at him, "niggard, can''t live one night, are you still my eldest brother? Or, if you have a girlfriend, you don''t care about me. " The final tone, or very angry. Blue thousand Hao looks at her this pair of grievance Baba''s appearance, he can''t help but want to smile. "Well, no one can rece you in my heart for the time being." Blue thousand Haoforts a way, finish saying, he immediately nervous of look at opposite girl. She won''t think about it! LAN Chu Nian is a girl with zero EQ, where are so many thoughts? "Really?" LAN Chu Nian was still very happy, but she smiled again. "That''s not good. After that, you''d better not be so kind to me, so that you don''t let her jealous!" Blue thousand Hao cannot help but sigh a sigh, had to answer a sentence, ter say!" After dinner, LAN Qianhao still insists on sending her home. He doesn''t enter the house, so LAN chunian goes in.In the evening, Qiao munze unconsciously drank half a bottle of spirits, but he still lost sleep. Early morning. Zhuang wennuan receives Zhou Tao''s call and calls them to thepany before 10 noon. In the afternoon, they go to the studio. Because the advertisement is very urgent, so the shooting is very fast. Zhou Tao sent a car to pick her up. When Zhuang wennuan went out, she saw that Qiao Muze''s sports car was still there. She was shocked. Didn''t he get up yet? She can''t help looking back at the direction of the third floor. Is he going to rest at home today? Zhuang wennuan has to go out first, but she can''t afford to work. In thepany. Zhou Tao invited the director to give them a good exnation of the shooting process. Yemeni and Lindsey are no longer satisfied. The matter has been settled. There is no room for change. But in the future advertising, they have to take the initiative, especially Ye Manni. Her eyes have turned on Zhou Tao''s face several times. In fact, Zhou Tao is a very good boss. He will not harass them, nor put forward excessive potential rules and requirements, and bring them out wholeheartedly. Zhou Tao has a family, but his wife is a DINK and seldomes to thepany. Yemani thinks to herself, isn''t it close to Zhou Tao in private? So that''s the chance? Zhou Tao is also a very sensitive person. When ye WanNI is holding her chin and staring at him all the time, he knows what ye WanNI is thinking. He immediately avoids her eyes. Ye Manni is the oldest in the group. She has already passed her 25th birthday this year. So, her idea is not as simple as Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian. She already knows how to strive for the best for herself. "Well, in the afternoon, let''s go to the studio to shoot and try to pass it in two days." Zhou Tao finished and left. Yemeni immediately spoke to the director again, whining, "director Zhang, you must make us beautiful." "Don''t worry, you are all so beautiful. You must be very photogenic." After that, Zhang''s eyes were still shining on several young girls. But, two of them, he dare not have the courage to infect, one is Zhuang wennuan, Qiao Muze''s woman, and one is LAN chunian, the favorite big miss of the LAN family. In the afternoon, when we arrived at the selected photography site, everything was ready. Four people made up for more than an hour and finished lighting. In a hot spring, Zhuang wennuan sat in the water wearing a long dress wrapped in chest. Her long hair fell on the water, clear water, under the guidance of the director, she lookedzy and closed her eyes in the water to rest, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. Director yed a ring finger, Zhuang warm slender long eyshes slowly open, in the afternoon sun, her eyes as if reflecting the stars, shining charming. She smelt it lovingly, as if it was very attractive to her. She quickly stood up gracefully, her slender arms patting the water. Then, her next shooting was Weiya hanging from her waist, and her whole body also changed into the silky milk white long dress. After several leaps, Zhuang warmed up and finallypleted the effect the director wanted to achieve. But at this time, her waist has been because of the tight hoop of Weiya, which makes her waist red. "Cut, it''s perfect. It''s warm. I think you need acting. You can enter the acting circle. It''s great." The director praised. And apanied by Yemeni and Lindsey are envious for more than an hour, also do not bother to wait for her to shoot. Chapter 913 LAN Chu Nian was the first one to find Zhuang warm and lumbago. She immediately sent a ss of water, "warm, what''s the matter?" Zhuang warm warm also does not want everybody to worry, shakes his head, "nothing, is and once hangs Weiya, some does not adapt." "I didn''t hurt you!" Asked LAN Chu Nian with concern. "I don''t think so." Zhuang wennuan smiled, but the skin around her waist felt a kind of skin tearing pain. She didn''t want to pay attention to it for the moment, and didn''t want to dy the shooting progress. "Well,e here, girls, and we''ll get together." The director pped his hand. Yeyenxi is standing in front of a green face studio, in the artificially made sunshine shed. With brand chocte in her hand, she gracefully steps into three good friends under a sunshine umbre. When the camera turns around, she is three listless girls, looking at each other bored. Suddenly, their eyes brightened, and they saw the chocte they had sent, and they were immediately surprised and looking forward to it. However, in this y, yeoman Ni and Lindsey cut the scene several times, because she did not show a sincere smile at all, which was somewhat reluctant, and the director was not satisfied. Atst, Yemeni and Lindsey were both blushed by the director. They took a deep breath, found the emotion and finished theter shooting. In the lens, LAN Chu Nian is the most lovely, like a beautiful princess. If Zhuang Nuan is the first heroine, then she is the second heroine. In a few seconds, her sweet breath is very attractive. Unexpectedly, the shooting was so sessful that it was finished in one afternoon, and then theter manufacturing process. When Zhuang wennuan went to change clothes, in the dressing room, she turned sideways and looked at her waist and back in the mirror. Because of her majesty, she had several very deep red marks, some of which also strained her skin. Zhuang warm thought, buy medicine to go back to smear it in the evening! When they came out, Zhou Tao sent people to send them home, and they could have a rest for a while. In front of the drugstore, Zhuang wennuan asked the driver to go in and buy some ointment for her to take back. LAN chunian goes back to the blue house. Now, without LAN Qianhao at home, she''s always not used to it. When he''s at home, she doesn''t think much about him. But once he''s not at home, LAN chunian finds that his heart is empty. Yemeni and Lindsey have made an appointment to travel abroad for rxation. They have formed a small group of their own. Zhuang wennuan returns to Qiao Muze''s vi. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. Looking at the brightly lit vi, she knows that he is at home. Inexplicably, after a day''s work, she was tired. She was so tired that she didn''t want to talk. However, looking at the light in the vi, her tired heart seemed to be covered with a warm atmosphere. She went into the hall, and Joe Munzer sat on the sofa with aptop on his leg, his long fingers tapping. "Back." Qiao Muze raised her eyes. It didn''t seem that she came back sote. Because he has called Zhou Tao and learned that she will bete for her advertisement today. "Well, didn''t you go to thepany today?" Zhuang wennuan asked curiously. "Work at home." Joe Munzer finished, shut up theputer, got up and asked, "have you used dinner?" "Not yet, but don''t bother. I bought instant noodles." Zhuang wennuan smiled and took out a bucket of instant noodles from the bag. She would do that at night. Zhuang didn''t know that her bag was broken. The ointment box in her bag fell to the ground. Qiao Muze''s eyes looked over and saw the box of the ointment. He immediately narrowed his eyes and asked, "what is it?" Zhuang wennuan squatted down to pick it up, held it in his hand and shook his head. "Nothing." Joe saw the ointment and knew that she must have been hurt. Zhou Tao hung Weiya all afternoon. It was hard. "Is it hurt?" Joe Muse''s eyes were filled with some concern. Zhuang wennuan pretended to be rxed and said, "nothing, it''s just that when shooting, I identally reddened my skin, and I applied it to reduce swelling." Qiao Muze''s eyes fell on her slender waist. Is it hurt here? Looking at her tiny waist, he really wanted to measure it with his hands, whether it was as smooth as he thought. "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll have instant noodlester. I don''t have to prepare dinner for me." Zhuang wennuan finished, put down the noodles, and went upstairs with a bag. Qiao Muze looked at the bucket of instant noodles. When her figure went up to the third floor, he took it up directly, walked into the kitchen and threw it into the garbage can. At the same time, he opened the double refrigerator and took out the ingredients for dinner. As it happens, he hasn''t eaten either. Zhuang has taken a bath and applied some medicine. There is a cool feeling in the hot skin. She thought about going downstairs to make noodles, but as soon as she got downstairs, she saw that the noodles she had put on the table were gone. She blinked and looked for it. It''s really missing. At this time, she heard a voice in the kitchen. Her heart was tight. Was he making noodles for her?She immediately felt upset and rushed to the kitchen. As soon as she got into the kitchen, she saw that the man was cutting shredded meat, which was very handsome. "Master Qiao, have you seen my face?" Zhuang wennuan asked curiously. "Trash can." The man raised the MOU to return a sentence. Zhuang wennuan looked at the garbage can in the kitchen in amazement. Her unpackaged instant noodles were in it. Zhuang wennuan asked puzzledly, "why did you throw them to me?" "No food without camp. I''m making porridge." Finish saying, the man put the chicken silk into the stew pot of porridge, cover the lid. Zhuang wennuan blinked, and her heart warmed, but she didn''t care what she ate. I just don''t want to bother him. "Thank you." Zhuang said to the man with his back to her. "Go out and wait." The man gave a low order, and then he said, "don''t run around while sitting." Zhuang Nuan nodded and came out, but she came out of the garden with her mobile phone and made a phone call to grandma. "Grandma, I have a rest recently. I miss you. I want to see you." "It''s warm, don''t worry about me. I live a good life here." "I''ll be back in two days, and I want to go there for a breath of fresh air." Thest time Zhuang wennuan sent grandma there, it was because of the short time. However, it was a small county far away from the big city, and the ce where Grandma''s good sisters lived was still full of a clean rural atmosphere. "Well then! Be careful on your way. " At that end, her grandmother missed her. "Well, I will." Zhuang wennuan is also happy when she hears that grandma is joking with someone there. Grandma is at home alone, and she hasn''t been able to apany her because of her work. Now, she is very pleased to hear herughter. When she came in, she saw that the man was also sitting on the sofa, porridge was still cooking. She sat beside him and said to him, "I will go to my grandmother in two days, and I will leave for a week." The man who is looking at the n on theputer, looks up at her directly, squints and asks, "are you alone?" Zhuang Nuan nodded, "well, I''m going alone. It''s a small town. No one will recognize me there." But see the man continue to see the document, just thin lips resolutely spit out a word. "No, you can''t go alone." Zhuang warm a Zheng, blinked blinked, "why not ah! I will pay attention to safety. My grandmother lives in her cousin''s house, which is my aunt''s house. " Joe gazed up at her. "Have you forgotten that you are not only recognized by your fans, but also the danger of your life?" Zhuang warm heartstrings a stretch, "you mean, that to kill me, will do to me again?" "Not impossible." Qiao Muze raised a touch of anxiety at the bottom of her eyes. However, she went to a distant ce alone, and he was not at ease. "Then Then I''ll be careful. " Zhuang wennuan is determined to go to see grandma. I saw the man throw theputer on the sofa and get up and say, "well, I''ll go with you." Finish saying, the man does not wait for what she says, walked toward the direction of the kitchen. After throwing himself down, Zhuang wennuan was shocked and looked at him very much. Did he apany her to go there? No way! Grandma doesn''t like Qiao''s family. How can he go there? Besides, she didn''t exin it to grandma. She still hated the Qiao family. Zhuang wennuan got up quickly, walked to the direction of the kitchen, and said to the man who was stirring the porridge, "you can''t go with me." Chamuzer turned to look at her. "What if I''m going?" Chapter 914 "No, I haven''t told my grandmother the truth about my parents'' death. She still misunderstands your Qiao family." Zhuang wennuan said anxiously. Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a fluster. If her parents really had something to do with her father, then her grandmother must know something! So he had to go over and meet her grandmother. Now, his uncle Qiao Huiyang doesn''t say what happened in those days, and he''s not ready to mention it to his father, so does Zhuang wennuan''s grandmother know something? "If you''re worried that your grandmother doesn''t like me, you don''t have to tell her who I am." Zhuang warm a startled, feel a oppressive figure close to her, the man squints to teach her, "you can say, I am your boyfriend, give me a name at will." Zhuang warm know grandma never watch the news, so, do not know the appearance of Qiao Muze, if you use this method, you can really cheat her. But that''s not good! "Er! No way! " She shook her head. "When I''m around you, I can bring out the people behind the scenes better." Joe Munzer had to persuade her about it. Zhuang warm could not help but ponder for a while, look up and ask, "really? Can we really get behind the scenes? " Qiao Muze looked at her clear and expectant eyes, his heart was suddenly tightly held by the invisible wire, and he seemed to fall into a circr worry. He wanted to protect and look after her, but he had to lie to her again and again. He knew that every word she said now, when she knew the truth in the future, would turn into a knife and stab her in the heart. At the same time, this knife will be a double-edged sword, and then stab into his heart. He prayed to God that she would never know the truth in her life and let him redeem his father for the rest of his life. "Well! Let me follow you to protect you. " Joe muzer''s voice was firm and low. Zhuang didn''t insist any more. She nodded and said, "OK." After that, he looked at him worried. "Do you have time? I may stay for a week or so. " "Yes." Qiao Muze nodded, for her, how long time, can squeeze out. "Then I''ll book a ticket." Zhuang Nuan can''t wait to see grandma. "Don''t book it. Take my private ne." Joe muzer stops her. Zhuang warm a startled, just forgot, this man has own airne trip, she is a little embarrassed, "Oh! All right! " "When can I leave then?" Zhuang warm and curious asked. "Anytime." Zhuang Nuan wanted to hurry up. Hearing this sentence, she immediately brightened her eyes with joy, "really? Will you go tomorrow? " Chomuze turned around and touched her big starlike eyes. He had an irresistible desire to pet her. He nodded, "OK." After dinner, Zhuang wennuan went back to her room to pack up her luggage. She specially chose the most simple and ordinary clothes to travel, and also put on the necessary equipment for disguise. Blue house. Blue Chu Nian sat in front of the window, holding her chin and looking out of the window. At this time, her parents were ready to rest. Suddenly, she thought, it''s good that the eldest brother is still here. When she turned on theputer, she received a message from her second brother. LAN Qianchen is going to go back to China, and is choosing a gift for her! I sent several samples to let her choose. Blue Chu read a look, then chose a beautiful doll, "second brother, I want this." "Well, I''ll give it to you when you pick up." LAN Qianchen responds immediately. "Good!" Blue early read to send a happy big smile. "Is big brother at home? Did he take care of you? " "Big brother moved out." "Why? Didn''t he take care of you? How did he leave you to live out? " LAN Chu thought of the big brother''s secret. For the time being, she would not tell her family. She smiled. "He said he was very busy recently. His vi is close to thepany." "Well, when I get back, the family gets together." LAN Chu read the end of the topic with her second brother, and she continued to be in a trance. Now her mind was full of a question. What was the girl that big brother secretly loved? What''s your job? How does big brother like her? To write such sad words? Blue Chu thought about it, and then an idea came up. She had to find out about it and see who big brother liked. You can go to thepany secretly tomorrow, have a look, have a look. Blue thousand Hao vi, at the moment, he also sleepless, persistent a ss of red wine, is enjoying the night scene on the balcony, eyes unconsciously fell in a direction. That''s the direction of the blue house, and there''s something helpless and bitter in his eyes. In the early morning, Zhuang wennuan is ready to salute. Last night, he checked the nearest airport from Grandma''s home. Now, he is waiting for Qiao muzer''s private ne to determine the departure time. She sat in the hall, waiting for the man to get up.At half past eight, he heard the man upstairsing downstairs. In his hand, he carried a gray gift box. Zhuang warm warm immediately happily looked at him, "when can we leave?" "The ten o''clock ne, after breakfast, will leave." Chamuzer saw that she was ready. Zhuang warm heart excited, a travel rxed mentality, so that her eyes always show joy. They had breakfast in an early restaurant near the airport. After that, they went to the VIP room at 9:30 after the security check. At 10 o''clock, a Boeing 787rge private ne meeting light blue and white was connected to the corridor bridge. Zhuang wennuan followed the gentle and graceful man in front of him and stepped into his private ne. Ready to leave for grandma''s city. During the two-hour flight time, Zhuang warm enjoys the warm, considerate and considerate care of the stewardess. Looking at the man next to him, he just keeps his eyes closed. Because she didn''t know that the man was working all nightst night to spare time with her. When the ne was about tond, Qiao Muze woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the girl next to the window. She was holding her chin and one side of her face was bathed in the light, which was full of beauty. He couldn''t help but stay for a few seconds. Zhuang wennuan feels that the ne is descending, and wants to see if he wakes up. He can''t help turning around and bumping into a pair of deep and unpredictable eyes. He not only woke up, but also did not know when he had been staring at her. When she touched these eyes, Zhuang warm felt a rush of shyness from the bottom of her heart, which made her pretty face hot and red. She hurriedly avoided his eyes and continued to stare out of the window at the scenery. The magnificent sea of clouds in her eyes was also absent-minded. In my mind, there is only a constant sense of shyness. Why does he keep staring at her? Qiao Muze raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at her as clear and astringent as a girl. There was a kind of happiness in his heart. Three years ago, he told Zhou Tao to protect her. Unexpectedly, three yearster, she was still pure as water. Apart from being able to open on the stage, Zhuang wennuan left the stage. She is still a conservative person. The nended safely, and they were received by a luxury business car. The two men went straight to the direction of grandma Zhuang Nuan. What we can see along the road is the natural scenery that is hard to see in the prosperous first tier cities. Zhuang warm heart is also very happy. He has been separated from grandma for half a month. "I''ll go to the county town and buy some presentster." Zhuang said to the man beside him. "I''ll take it, just go straight to it." Qiaomuze said. Zhuang wennuan said, "did you buy it? When? " "I asked the assistant to buy some and send them directly to the ne." Zhuang warm heart warm, she suddenly has a kind of, in front of this man, she is always the person, what things, she thought, he has finished. "Thank you." She said gratefully. Qiao Muze just chuckled and looked out of the window at the green water and clear mountains, rxed. After passing through the downtown area of the county, I drove through a muddy road, and finally saw the house that I saw on the mountain, with some sense of age, gray walls, covered with thick ck tiles, a small brick gate in the outer garden, and a fence wall next to it, surrounded by green Teng, which was very simple and full of farmhouse atmosphere. The ck luxury business car stopped at the door, and Zhuang wennuan said to Qiao Muze on the car, "wait a moment, I''ll make sure it''s this one." Zhuang wennuan only remembered it as if it was here, but he was not sure. Zhuang wennuan gets off the car, and Qiao Muze also gets off the car. Zhuang wennuan walks towards the gate of the courtyard. Just as she gets close to the gate, she hears a loud voice, and her face changes immediately. Turn around quickly, Qiao Muze hugged her. From a small dog hole, he drilled a little local dog just weaned and barked at them. "Doudou." In a familiar voice, I saw Zhuang''s warm grandmothering from the gate. "Grandma..." Zhuang warm surprise called a, the original did not go the wrong way ah! When the olddy saw that her granddaughter had arrived, she was d to wee her, "warm! Here we are. " Chapter 915 The olddy was very happy when she saw her granddaughtering, but at the same time, her eyes immediately looked at the tall and big young man beside Zhuang Nuan, and she thought to herself, when did the granddaughter change into such a handsome male assistant? "Warm, is this your new assistant?" The olddy asked at the thought. Zhuang wennuan is so scared that he doesn''t know what to say, assistant? Grandma even took Qiao Muze beside her as her assistant? Just when she was going to exin that she was a friend, she only heard the man around her smile and say, "Hello grandma, I''m the assistant of warm new recruitment, my name is mu." As soon as the olddy heard that it was true, she was also very happy. Looking at this assistant, she seemed to be very smart and capable. She immediately eximed excitedly, "Oh! Little Mu! Come on,e in, sit in, sit in. " Zhuang warm head nk for a few seconds, the man even admitted that she was still in a daze. I heard the man with two hands full of gifts asked by the olddy, "how can I buy so many gifts! Come here and y! Don''t be so polite. " "It''s all warm." The man''s deep and pleasant voice pushed all the gifts on her. "That''s not how much money is spent, kid." The olddy muttered again. Then she turned around and found her granddaughter, who was still dazed outside the gate, called out, "warm, what are you doing note in?" "Oh, yes." Zhuang wennuan hurried in, barking at her little dog just now, and happily following her around, bing very cute. Maybe this little guy also knows that she is a rtive, not an outsider. Zhuang wennuan went into the clean living room, which was not big, and there were tools used only by farmers. "It''s warm." An older woman, surnamed Liu, came in from the backyard with a hoe on her back. "Auntie." Zhuang warm politely called. "Ah! What a good boy, is this Olddy Liu''s eyes showed joy. She looked at a straight man who was obviously out of line with the surrounding environment. She was the happiest when a young man came to her door. "He is..." Zhuang wants to exin his identity, at least not that of her assistant. And her grandmother said more quickly, "this is the assistant of warm new recruitment, called Xiaomu." "What a handsome boy! It''s like people on TV. " Olddy Liu doesn''t know how to describe a young man as good-looking, so she can only use this metaphor. For them, like people on TV, that''s the highest rating. Zhuang wennuan looks at Qiao Muzepassionately, but sees Qiao Muze''s eyes. He is also looking at everything in the small farmhouse hall curiously. For him, everything here is also fresh. As a child, he was born with a golden spoon. He grew up rich and had no experience of entering the countryside. For him, he was also very curious. Moreover, the house, which has a history of more than 30 years, is also decorated with some old furniture, which can only be seen in some museums for people in the city. "Come on, young man, sit down. I''m tired all the way!" Olddy Liu brought a bench. Qiao Muze eyes a smile, shake head, "fortunately, not tired." Zhuang warm warm looks at this man, really felt aggrieved him, knew long ago, did not bring him here. "Sister! Say hello, I''ll go to the next room to clean up, and warm them up and they''ll sleep here. " Zhuang warm a listen, immediately out a voice way, "Auntie grandma, I sleep here, he does not sleep, he goes back to the city at night." Zhuang warm heart thought, Qiao Muze''s identity, must be to sleep in the downtown hotel, where can I just sleep here? Although she is very happy to live here, Qiao Muze''s status is too noble to force him to sleep here. "Oh! I have this bed. This young man is going! " Olddy Liu said with some pity. "Auntie, I also sleep here. Please make a bed for me! Simple. " Jomunze said not politely. Zhuang wennuan looked at it in astonishment, "you You want to sleep here? " "I''m your assistant. I''ll be where you are," he said with a natural expression "But..." Zhuang''s warm eyes convey her worries. Is this man sure to live here? "Auntie, please." Qiao Muze shows a pair of charming white teeth and looks at olddy Liu. Olddy Liu was very happy at once. "OK, I''ll go to clean up a room and live far away from the city! Live here! " "Yes, I don''t want to run back and forth either." Jomunze smiled. Zhuang wennuan''s grandmother''s surname is Zuo. In her eyes, looking at Qiao Muze, she thinks that the boy looks very good. Although she is an assistant, she looks good to her granddaughter. As an elder, she will naturally make some ideas in her heart. She must be 22 years old, and her granddaughter will soon be in her mid twenties. There is a close one around her. In two years, she will be able to talk about marriage."Warm, little mu,e on, I''ll pour you some tea and live here at ease! I''m used to living in the city. It''s hard toe here for a breath of fresh air. Don''t mention it, Xiao Mu. It''s my home. " "OK! Grandma. " Qiao Muze''s eyes fell on this kind and kind old man with a smile, but his heart was filled with deep guilt. Looking at her with silver hair, he was experiencing the pain of the white hair people sending the ck hair people. He really wanted topensate them in his heart. "I''ll see your room and have a chat." Left olddy poured tea and went to clean the room with her. Keeping these two young people together, Zhuang wennuan looked anxiously at the man beside her as soon as grandma left. "Are you sure you want to live here? Are you used to living? " "Why can''t I live if you can?" Qiao Muze asked, squinting his eyes. Can it be the same? Zhuang wennuan grew up as a normal child. She used to live in the old house with her parents. Naturally, she was used to the cement house in the countryside. But he was different. He was a rich young man, and his clothes, food, housing and transportation were all advanced. I was afraid that he would not be used to wronging him. Zhuang wennuan was still in doubt. The man suddenly leaned over and said, "I must protect you by your side." As for the reason why she should be protected, he doesn''t say. Zhuang wennuan also knows. Zhuang wennuan was shocked immediately. "What if those bad peoplee to my grandmother?" "Don''t worry, they wille here for a while, so we''d better leave in a few days." Zhuang warms his head and is relieved. At this moment, it''s Dusk outside the window. There''s a farnd nearby. Someone has set off a pile of fireworks. The smoke rises like clouds. On the open t ground, it''s as beautiful as a poem or a picture. Zhuang wennuan can''t help but walk out of the yard, looking at the distant scenery and eximing. Behind him, Qiao Muze also came out, and he also felt extremely novel. Zhuang wennuan looks at the sky is going to be dark. Then she looks back and says to the man behind her, "in the next few days, you still need some preparation in mind!" "For example!" "For example, the bath is not the spacious bathroom of the five-star hotel. For example, there is no five-star chef here to cook exquisite steak for you." Joe muzer listened, but he didn''t worry at all, as long as she was enough. But this sentence he forbear in the heart did not say, some things, not to the time to say. At this time, the little dog Doudou was sniffing around Zhuang''s warm feet just now, shaking his little tail. Zhuang wennuan immediately crouched down and reached out to touch his little head. "How lovely! Your name is Doudou, isn''t it The little guy immediately narrowed his eyes and enjoyed her touch. Zhuang warmed his lips and smiled innocently. Qiao Muze''s eyes gaze at her pure face, thin lips, and involuntarily arouse a smile. "It''s warm. The bed is ready. You can carry the salute." Said the olddy. Qiao Muze immediately came to the car and brought down the salute of the two people. Zhuang Nuan wanted toe and pick it up, but he didn''t let it. Like her real assistant, he followed olddy Zuo with her salute. The room of the two of them is in a new small bungalow nearby. It was built several years ago. It''s simple to brush the wall. Both rooms are bedded and quilts are washed. Although they are old, they are clean and tidy. Chapter 916 Zhuang wennuan followed in a piece, not from some consternation, two rooms door opposite, did not install the door, just hung a curtain. Only the entrance can be locked. Olddy Liu said with a smile, "the two doors broke downst time. No one lives in them. I haven''t repaired them all the time. You can make do with it. Use cloth as the door!"! There''s no one here at night Qiao Muze''s eyes dropped a touch of interest and looked at Zhuang Nuan''s slightly shocked expression. He endured a smile. What is this woman worried about? Worried about him? Olddy Zuo is more urate. She believes that Qiao Muze is a gentleman. She turns to Qiao Muze and says, "little Mu! I''ve wronged you "No grievance, grandma. I''m happy to have a ce to live." Qiao Muze said with a smile. Zhuang wennuan had to choose a smaller one and gave the bigger one to Qiao Muze. Who made him tall! "You pack up ande over for dinner. Let''s go to prepare dinner first and kill a chickenter. We have to be busy." The two old sisters went out together. Zhuang wennuan looked up at Qiao Muze and said, "are you sure you want to live here? If you want to go back to the city, I can make up a good reason for you. " "It''s good to live here," he said Jomunze put the box in the corner, opened it, and took out a suit of casual clothes and a pair of sneakers he had brought specially. In this kind of ce, the suit trousers will look out of ce. Zhuang wennuan went back to the room and cleaned it up. She felt a rush of pee. She pushed the door out and rushed to the door of the small room. Then she saw the sound of watering from behind the half closed door. Zhuang wennuan immediately stopped in embarrassment, turned his back and walked forward two steps to avoid the sound. Just a momentter, Joe Munzer bent out of the bathroom, because the door design is too small, he is not allowed to calmlye out. Zhuang wennuan sits on the edge of the bed, her pretty face is hot and red. It''s too small here. They can let each other know everything they do. In addition, when I sleep at night, I always feel a little flustered across a curtain. Although I believe that this man is not the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger, I always feel shy and flustered. Qiao Muze stood at the door and said to her, "I''m out. Go!" Zhuang''s warm face is hot again. He knew she rushed to the door just now! "Oh! OK. " Zhuang warms up. I heard that Qiao Muze pushed the door out, and Zhuang wennuan solved it quickly. I saw that olddy Li was killing chickens in the yard. The skilled technique was not like that of an olddy in her sixties. She sat down beside Doudou and waited for her share. Just after Zhuang wennuan came out, olddy Zuo hoped that her granddaughter would also experience some farm fun. Take a basket and hand it to her, "warm, go to the vegetable field and pick some fresh peppers." Zhuang warms up with fun. He takes the basket. "OK, how much do you pick?" "Pick more, pick the red ones, and dry some tomorrow." "OK, I''ll go now." With that, Zhuang looked at the man who had nothing to do in the yard and asked, "Xiaomu, are you going?" Qiao Muze immediately turned around and nodded. Zhuang wennuan took him to the vegetable field that grandma pointed out. There is a small stream nearby, stepping on some narrow field road. Zhuang warm is like a naughty child. He practices his bnce force on it. He waves his two hands around. Behind him, Qiao munze takes a deep breath of the fresh air in the evening and looks at the girl''s tail. I feel that life has never been as rxed as it is now, as if all the troubles have disappeared. Zhuang wennuan picked chili when she was a child. She leaned down and said to the man beside her, "remember to pick the red one! It''s too green to pick. " When Qiao Muze first came into contact with farm work, he was very serious. He stood by the pepper tree on the other side of the vige. He picked the bright red peppers one by one, which was fresh and had to be held in his hand. That feeling had a sense of harvest satisfaction. Zhuang looked up at the man seriously, thinking that this picture must be a rare one in a century, so she had to take it secretly. She stealthily took out her mobile phone and took several pictures of the man who was bending down to pick pepper. Under the clear lens, this man Jung''s facial features, without any drawing repair, are very handsome. Zhuang wennuan seeded in several stealthily filming, and was secretly happy. After picking the peppers, Zhuang wennuan walked in front, behind him, the man took out his mobile phone, drew out a beautiful background picture and took a picture. Just now, how could he not know that she was filming secretly? He just didn''t refuse. But the vige in his mobile phone is warm, in the open field, in the dusk of the sun, her slender and charming figure, has a kind of ethereal beauty of orchid. After picking the peppers, the two old people were busy with their dinner. The smell of firewood cooking stove spread in the hall, which made the two people sitting in the hall salivate."It smells good!" Zhuang warm warm eyes show nder, bite the plump lower lip, look at Qiao Muze, then revealed a white shell teeth. Choumuze''s eyes are fixed on her, even if there is only incandescentmp, her beauty still can''t stop attracting him. This woman doesn''t know at all. She easily interprets what it''s called, pure face and sexy temperament. Her face is not like the face of over cosmetic surgery nowadays. Her face is full of cogen, and her skin is as coagted as fat. There is no artificial trace on her facial features, which is natural and charming. At this moment, Zhuang wennuan is not outside as a public figure at all. She bes a smiling neighbor. Qiao Muze narrowed his eyes and smiled, "it seems that the food here is better than the five-star chef." Zhuang Nuan nodded with great approval. At this time, Doudou ran to her feet. Zhuang Nuan didn''t think it was dirty either. She bent down and held her hand in her arms. Doudou immediately misfired in her palm, which made Zhuang Nuan giggle. Qiao Muze looks at the girl in front of him, and then knows how right he is to follow her, because here, he can see the most beautiful and brilliant smile on her face. Carefree, like a mindless child. At this time, olddy Zuo came out with the chicken soup and served them a bowl of fragrant soup. "Come on, you must be hungry. First, you have two dishes." The two of them are not polite. Qiao Muze is really satisfied with the authentic taste of farming. Junyan shows her surprise. Zhuang wennuan looks at him from time to time. She has a little expectation in her eyes. In fact, she also hopes that he can have a good time here and livefortably. "Is it delicious?" "It''s delicious." Qiao munze drank the soup gracefully, and the habit he had developed since childhood has not been changed. Soon, the other three dishes came up. This evening, Qiao Muze even had a big appetite and ate three bowls of rice in his life. Moreover, it was not the kind of bowl in the hotel, but the big bowl in the farmhouse. Zhuang wennuan smiled several times. The two old people were happy to see his food! When you''re full, you can carry a chair and sit in the yard and count the stars! The stars here are all over the sky. You can find the constetions clearly. Zhuang wennuan and Qiao Muze are sitting in the yard to enjoy the cool. Zhuang wennuan holds his fingers seriously and paddles on the stars. Then, he turns his head curiously and asks, "Hello, what constetion are you?" "It''s like Scorpio!" The man squinted and said a word. "I''m a shooter." Zhuang warm smile Mimi way. Joe saw her kicking a pair of thin calves, lovely as a fairy. He can''t remember how many times it was today. He was attracted by her and the corners of his mouth went up. It seems that he has been smiling since he came here. Today is probably the day when he grew up andughed the most. Zhuang wennuan is watching. There are many mosquitoes on the farm side. She sees a mosquito stop on the man''s forehead. She immediately looks at him nervously, "don''t move. There are mosquitoes." Qiao Muze immediately twisted his eyebrows, and saw Zhuang warm a pair of thin hands on his forehead, gently, soft palm paste over, his heart palpitating. Zhuang wennuan quickly took out the tissue from his pocket and carefully wiped the mosquito for him. The serious worry made the man''s heart surging. Sometimes, some details can reflect a person''s mind. Does this woman like him? Chapter 917 At night in the countryside, it was very quiet. The two old people usually slept. At about nine o''clock, it was alreadyte. Olddy Zuo walked out of the yard and said to her granddaughter. "It''s warm. We are sleepy. We need to go to bed first. The water is boiled for you. You can take a bathter! In the backyard, go to the pot anddle yourself. " Zhuang warms up and says, "grandma, go to sleep! We''ll do it ourselves. " Two old people sleep in the old house. Zhuang wennuan and Qiao Muze sleep in another small bungalow. Zhuang wennuan is used to taking bath towels and towels for her own use when going out. At the moment, she thinks there must be no useless here. She thought that the man around must have a habit of cleanliness! "The water is done. It''s not like a big city where there''s tap water for bathing. It''s used to boil well water here. I''ve brought bath towel and towel. Do you want to use mine?" Zhuang wennuan asked him. There was no disrespect in Qiao Muze''s eyes. He bent his eyebrows and smiled, "OK, just use yours." Zhuang warms up and says, "let''s take a bath and go to bed early." Two people go back to the backyard, which is separated from the front yard. There is still a little distance between them. Zhuang wennuan looks at a big new bucket that is ready. She is also very interesting. She takes off the lid of the pot and burns a pot of hot water inside. It''s very hot. Zhuang wennuandles out with adle. Shedles half a bucket. When she puts it down, she is ready to reach for it. "I will." The man murmured and went up to lift her half bucket of water. There was a small bathroom with a special bath nearby. The doors of the farmhouse were all wooden doors, and a curtain was pulled outside to cover it. Zhuang wennuan asked him, "wash first!" "You wash it." Chamuzer didn''t want to rob her. Zhuang wennuan is not polite either. She went back to the room and packed up a set of pajamas. When she came out, she found that the man was standing under the moonlight of the yard with his single hand in his pocket. His figure was tall and straight, which made her think of those precious young men in ancient times. She hurried into the bathroom. Behind him came the sound of bathing water. Qiao Muze took back his gaze from afar. He nced slightly and saw that there was a sound of water in the bathroom under the dim yellow light. He listened to a few more times, and then he felt a little tense, and his Adam''s apple rolled uncontrobly. Zhuang warm ten minutes toe out, wearing a yellow two-piece pajamas, arm in hair look, in the moonlight, with a kind of immature atmosphere. She put the bucket in front of him. "Here you are. I''ll hang the bath towel there. Go wash it!" After that, she hurried back to her room with some shame. It must be different between men and women. Moreover, when she came out just now, she didn''t take her bra. More than 20 minutester, she heard that Joe Munzer opened the curtain on the opposite side and went in, probably after taking a bath. Qiao Muze is lying on the bed in a casual suit. Although the room is very simple, his eyes are full of satisfaction. Just now, she used her bath towel and towel. Although he didn''t have any abnormal ideas, he liked the things with her fragrance. Time unconsciously arrived at 10:30, Zhuang wennuan was lying in bed, but he could not sleep, because there was a Qiao Muze sleeping on the opposite side, and the two were just curtains opposite each other. This feeling, hard to describe, think about, and inexplicable shyness. In the too quiet environment, any sound of wind and grass can be heard. Because it''s so quiet here. "Squeak..." Zhuang wennuan suddenly heard something subtle calling. It sounds like Zhuang wennuan immediately sat up in fright and hugged his knee tightly, which was clearly the voice of a mouse. "Squeak..." It''s louder, and it''s on her head. She immediately looked up and saw a ck shadow suddenly falling on the beam of the room, directly hitting her quilt. "Ah!" Zhuang wennuan''s suppressed fear finally turned into a voice of surprise. Almost at the same time, the man in the opposite direction rushed over at once, pressed the light at the opening of the room and looked at the girl trembling with fear. He asked quickly, "what''s the matter?" "Yes There is a mouse. " Zhuang Nuan reached out and pointed to the direction where the shadow disappeared. Qiao Muze looked at her frightened white face. He couldn''t help being funny. "This is the countryside. Isn''t it verymon for mice? What can I be afraid of? " However, for Zhuang warm, it''s not fun, but scared and shivering. "Do you think there will be miceing in?" Zhuang wennuan looks at the man in panic. "Are you so afraid?" Looking at her like this, Joe muzer must not dare to sleep alone. "I''m afraid! Are you not afraid? " Zhuang warm warm still left the fear shadow of a mouse in his heart just now. "Of course I''m not afraid." Said Joe muzer with calm eyes. Zhuang wennuan is biting her lips. It''s not good to disturb grandma at this time. Besides, grandma and auntie are sharing a room. They only have two beds like this. With such ate night, she immediately grabbed the hand of the man around her and asked for help. "Can I go to your room to sleep?"Compared with the man, she was more afraid of the feeling that the mouse suddenly got into the bed. Qiao Muze''s thin lips pressed, and he naturally weed her to sleep together. "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep alone?" Joe muzer''s voice is hoarse. Isn''t this woman afraid of him? How can Zhuang warm think so much now? She shook her head and said with great certainty, "I''m afraid to sleep alone. I know the bed is not big. I will upy a small part of your bed and won''t disturb you." "Squeak..." Only one mouse call came from a corner, likeing out of the hole again. Zhuang wennuan hurriedly gets out of bed, a pair of small hands instinctively hold the man, a pair of big ck eyes, looking for the figure of the mouse around. Qiao Muze looks at her scared like this, reaches for a hand and takes her out of her room. Zhuang wennuan only feels around him, very safe. After turning off the light in her room, Zhuang wennuan came into his room. His bed was bigger. Although there are some big flowers and big flowers on the farm quilt, it is smooth. Zhuang Nuan and this man share a room, just feel a little shy. She stood beside him at a loss, hurriedly encircled her chest, looked at the narrow bed, and did not know how to sleep. "You sleep in it!" Joe Munzer points to the side against the wall. Zhuang warm nodded, climbed past, originally slender body, lying down on one side upy a small area. Joe saw that she was lying, and he was lying on his arm. His tall body, upied most of the bed, at this moment, they are separated, that is, the distance between the palms, a turn, you can meet each other. "Do you want to turn off the light?" Qiao Muse asked in a low voice. Zhuang wennuan thought about it and shook his head. "Don''t close it for now? I''m afraid that mouse ising here again. " "Don''t worry, I''m here." Choumuze opened his mouth in a low voice and gazed sideways at her. Zhuang warm now, is also pillow palm, a jade like face looking at him. Chomuze''s breath couldn''t help, and suddenly he had a kind of desire to order him to blurt out. "The vige is warm." "Well?" Zhuang wennuan blinks at him, looks at his charming lip liner, and waits for what he wants to say. "I like you." Deep serious words, in the narrow room sounded. Zhuang warm a pair of clear big eyes, suddenly gaped a few minutes, clearly was confessed, but she seemed to be startled, flustered blink. Qiao Muze''s eyes are like a tightly woven. She is not allowed to dodge. "Do you like me?" Qiao asked directly. Zhuang warm a small head, at this time the chaos roared, into a paste like, do not know what to think. "You don''t like me?" Joe muzer''s eyes quickly covered with loss, and chagrin. Zhuang warm can not help flustered, hurriedly said, "I I don''t hate you. " "Qiao Muze Junyan suddenly approached her," that is like me Zhuang''s heart was beating fast. A pretty face was red rapidly because of the hot breath he sprayed. She suddenly felt that the mouse was not so terrible. What she could ovee Can she go back to her room? Otherwise, she would be unable to resist and her head would be starved of oxygen. "I..." Zhuang warm throat saliva, under the light, she a pair of pink lips, like attractive strawberries, in inch by inch hook man''s heart. Chapter 918 Zhuang realized what he was going to do. When the thin lips of this man came over, she seemed to be acupointd all over her body, so motionless, he held her and kissed her. It''s not as if he''s not happy as he thought. Even his clear taste, with a kind of confusing atmosphere, makes her a little intoxicated. Qiao Muze is just gentle, like a whisper between lovers, a trace of pulling her love string. This kiss made Zhuang warm''s head be a mess just now. It was as nk as paper, and all thoughts disappeared. When Qiao Muze stepped out to see her, she was blushing. Her eyes were supposed to be clear, and she seemed to be drunk. Zhuang wennuan felt that she couldn''t do it any more. She was confused and wanted to get up and said, "that mouse may have gone I went back to sleep. " Choumuze suddenly held her down and put her back in his arms. "I''ll sleep here. I won''t touch you." Zhuang''s warm back brain sleeps in the man''s arms, and her face is also pressed on his chest by the man, but, I have to say, she feels a strong sense of security. I don''t know if theck of oxygen is serious. She feels dizzy and sleepy. She really wants to sleep. "Oh! You do what you say! Don''t touch me! I''m going to sleep. " Zhuang wennuan is sleeping in his arms. His eyes are really going to sleep. Joe murzer lowered his head and kissed her hair for a few times. Then, when she was confused and wanted to go to sleep, he asked repeatedly, "warm, do you like me?" "Well Do you have to answer? It''s OK not to answer. " Zhuang wennuan is buried in his arms. "No way." The man''s domineering answer, as if she did not answer, he would not let her sleep. Zhuang warm really sleepy, tired to sleep, in order to sleep well, she had to say, "like it!" "Who do you like?" Qiao Muze''s eyes shed with a smile and hugged her a little. "Tell me, who do you like?" Zhuang warm warm feel this man asked very childish, she looked up, a pair of blurred eyes at him, "is not you?" "Who am I?" The man continued to ask, as if afraid that she was talking in her sleep. "Joe muzer, you won''t let me sleep!" Zhuang wennuanins, and then, in order to sleep in peace, she has to say the whole sentence, "I like you, Qiao Muze, OK?" The man is d to hear that, but the woman''s confession to him is a little too hasty. He''s really worried that she won''t recognize her ount when she gets up early tomorrow morning. He leaned down, bit his teeth, and made a domineering noise in her ear, "remember, you Zhuang Nuan likes Qiao Muze, and he likes me all his life." Zhuang wennuan fell asleep in his arms. Qiao Muze is speechless. The man hugs her again. The corner of her mouth rises, showing a row of white teeth like ice. Heughs like a child who gets candy. Looking at the girl sleeping soundly in his arms, Qiao Muze lost sleep. Holding her, he couldn''t do anything. For him, it was a kind of torture, but he was reluctant to let it go, and he couldn''t sleep. He could only endure it until 4 or 5 in the morning. Finally, he was listening to her even breath, and began to sleep slowly. In the early morning, when it was light outside the window, the rooster began to crow. The two olddies got up, but they didn''t disturb the young people''s sleep, let alone enter this small bungalow. When Zhuang wennuan sleeps in a daze, she only feels a pressure on her waist. Her long eyshes blink, and then she opens them. In the bright light, what she sees and touches her eyes is a close face. Close to the tip of their noses almost stick together, the thick eyshes of this man are fan-shaped in her eyes, Zhuang warm immediately gaped nervously, everythingst night, clearly came to mind. Although her head was dizzy before she went to bedst night, she never forgot a word she said. She gently held his hand, want to get up quietly, but do not want to, or woke up the man. "Awake?" A deep, smiling voice over his head. Zhuang warm immediately looked up, blushing with a pretty face, "we should get up." Qiao Muze took back his arm, sat up, and looked at her pretty face, which was still clean. He could not help but reach out his hand and gently pinch it. "OK, get up, but before you get up, I want you to repeat what you saidst night." Zhuang wennuan blinked at once, and the thought of pretending to be silly surged up firmly. She had a puzzled expression, "what can I say! Did I dreamst night? " Qiao Muze''s handsome face immediately rushed into a scene of chagrin. He should have recorded her wordsst night, so that she would not recognize them now. "If you don''t, I won''t let you out of bed." The man suddenly put his arm around her and pressed her back on the bed, supporting his arms. His eyes became dangerous.Zhuang wennuan was shocked and her pretty face turned red. Then she knew that this man was not easy to mess with. Zhuang wennuan had to admit, "OK, I said, I said it." Qiao Muze''s eyes were not very angry. He squinted at her and said, "let''s talk!" Last night, she didn''t look him in the eyes, but there was no pressure to say it. At the moment, under the bright light, looking into his deep and unpredictable eyes, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, "I like you, Joe muzer, can I get out of bed?" Qiao Muze still some dissatisfied bent down, in her red lips like a punishment nibble, "not enough feelings." Zhuang Nuan is speechless. Didn''t she say it? What else is not satisfied? Of course, at the moment, her face is burning. This is the first time that she has ever expressed her love to a man. What''s more, he was half forced and half threatened. Zhuang wennuan dressed and came out. In front of grandma, she pretended to sleep wellst night. "How is Xiaomu sleeping?" The olddy left asked with concern. "Good. It''s quiet here." "Yes! There are many benefits here. You young people may not be used to it, but we, the olddy, are used to it! " "Grandma, if you want to live here for a long time, you can rest assured to give me the warmth and I will take care of her." Joe murzer spoke to the olddy left. Zhuang wennuan''s face is slightly hot. She dare not go to see grandma''s face. She almost forgot one thing. Grandma didn''t know what was standing in front of her was the young master of Qiao group! If grandma knew, she would be worried! "Warm, you can go for a walk after dinner. There is a very effective temple nearby. You young people go to worship, ask for a marriage and make a wish." Zhuang wennuan felt that the man around her looked directly at her, and she nodded with some shame, "OK, let''s go after dinner." After breakfast, the two changed their shoes and walked down the road indicated by grandma. Because they are older, they don''t go with them because they have to climb mountains. The temple is halfway up the hill. Two talents just set out, Qiao Muze''s eyes fell on the girl in front of him, "do you want to ask for marriage?" Zhuang wennuan shook his ponytail and looked back at him. "No, I beg my grandma and grandma to be healthy and live for a long time." "You don''t need to ask, because half of your future is in front of you." Zhuang wennuan was immediately shocked. Forst night''s confession, she only thought that he had the nature of fun. Unexpectedly, he said the other half directly at the moment. "Are you serious?" Zhuang wennuan asked. Joe Muse''s eyes sank. "You think I''m joking?" "I thought you were!" Qiao Muze immediately reached over, sped her wrist, and locked her face with his eyes. "Zhuang wennuan, I''m not joking. I like you. I''ve even made a decision to marry you." Zhuang wennuan was so scared that she stood in the same spot like a wooden doll and stared at his serious expression. She didn''t know what to say. "I..." "You don''t have to answer me now, and I won''t force you to marry me, but I want you to know that I am serious about your feelings. When you are ready, we will talk about marriage." Marriage? Zhuang warm warm only feels the head some insufficiencies,pletely cannot follow this man''s rhythm. Will it be too soon? Is it a dream! Don''t get a woman dream of diamond single aristocrat Joe muzer, unexpectedly proposed to her? "But didn''t we say that everything was going on?" Zhuang wennuan felt that his heart couldn''t stand it. Qiao Muze''s sword eyebrows were twisted, and she held her hand in a low voice. "Then we''ll make a fake one." Chapter 919 Zhuang wennuan almost fell into this man''s affectionate eyes. Suddenly, an idea shed in her mind. She shook her head. "I just want to find out the truth about my parents'' death as soon as possible. I don''t want to think about anything else." Qiao Muze''s heart was suddenly tightened. A strong sense of fear seized him. Looking at her eyes, he saw that there was a gleam of confusion. He knew that she had a kind of perseverance that would never give up when her parents died. Zhuang wennuan raised his head, with a hint of pleading and longing in his eyes, "will you help me? I want to be with you when I find out. " Zhuang Nuan can feel his sincerity, and she doesn''t want to disappoint him. Especially, in the two days of living here, she found that the feeling of being with him is very real and happy. She also knows that she likes him, and that she wants to be with him. This sentence, for Joe muzer, is like being in a hot abyss. His heart is wrapped in a kind of severe pain. Now he only hopes that his father can be forgiven for his little involvement in this matter. Or, he hoped, his father had nothing to do with her parents'' death. After he had regained his mind, he saw that Zhuang''s warm eyes were still looking at him, and the longing in his eyes became a little lost. He immediately reached for her to enter his arms and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll check for you. After that, we''ll be together for the rest of our lives." After that, he tightly hugged her, which made him unable to detect. However, the vige he held was almost out of breath. However, she didn''t push him away, just felt his tight hug, and heard his strong and powerful heartbeat. This feeling is very sweet and contented. She is also confused. Now she doesn''t understand why her rtionship with him has developed rapidly since she came here. So, do you have to thank the mousest night? Two people along a dry mud road, and climbed up a mountain, along the road asked the vigers nearby, and finally reached the temple halfway up the mountain. This is not a big temple with strong fragrance and fire, but a very small one, but the statue enshrined in it is very old. ording to the temple keeper here, this is a statue built more than 200 years ago, which is very efficacious. Looking at Zhuang Nuan''s face of pious City, his eyes twinkled with respect. Even the atheist Qiao muzer was infected. He bought candles with her and knelt down. Two people kneel on the futon side by side, Zhuang wennuan will follow her grandmother to worship everywhere since she was a child. Therefore, all her rituals are very serious, and Qiao Muze on the side is learning from her. Close your eyes and meditate on your wishes. At the moment, jomusehesh closed his eyes. He had never been so eager for this wish toe true. He has only one wish. He hopes that the death of his father and his parents has nothing to do with the death of Zhuang Nuan. He hopes that the real murderer has another person. He also hopes that they will win together and live forever. Next to her, Zhuang wennuan also closed her eyes and continued to acquiesce in her inner desire, which was simr to Qiao Muze''s. However, she hopes to find out the real murderer of her parents as soon as possible, rope him to thew, andfort the known parents under the spring. After this wish, she still asks for one more wish. She hopes to be with the man around her, and love each other sweetly. When Qiao Muze opened his eyes, he looked at the girl beside him, looked at her slightly shaking long eyshes, looked at her still acquiesced to her wishes. He really wanted to know what she was asking for? However, Zhuang''s warm mouth is slightly up, obviously, in the end, she made a very sweet wish. Zhuang wennuan opens his eyes, and the first time he looks at him, he sees that the man around him doesn''t know when to open his eyes first. She bent her eyebrows and smiled. "I''m done. How about you?" "I may be finished." Joe Munzer blinks. Two people get up to insert incense. After inserting, they donate money and say goodbye to the temple keeper. A city, a bustling city center, shows the modern atmosphere. At this moment, a red mini BMW has been squatting here for a long time at the gate of the main hall of the blue group. LAN Chu Nian''s car stopped at the exit. Now, it''s almost lunch time. She couldn''t help looking at her watch. It''s already 12 o''clock! Why don''t you go out for dinner? I don''t know if he will take his little sister out for dinner today. Lanchunian knew that it was boring and stupid to do so, but the elder brother refused to tell her who the younger sister was, so he could only use this stupid and stupid way to check. Blue group headquarters building, general office. LAN Qianhao tidied up the documents on the desk, got up and said to the assistant, "I''ll go to the store and talk to manager Li about something." "OK, I have a reservation for the restaurant." The assistant finished and handed him the suit. LAN Qianhao sets up his suit and says to the assistant, "it''s about nearby! Don''t want to be too far away. " "Yes, it is nearby.""Well, I''ll go myself." Seeing LAN Qianhao off, the assistant couldn''t helpughing. Manager Li of the store, who is young and beautiful, is also LAN Qianhao''s college ssmate. Maybe there is a y, so she made up her own mind to book a very romantic couple box for them. Blue Qianhao drives his white sports car. When he drives out of the garage, the roar of the very explosive force has attracted people''s attention. Blue Chu Nian, who was about to be hungry and drowsy, was awakened by the sound of driving out of the garage. Finally, when the eldest brother''s car came out, she quickly started her own car. Looking at the driver''s seat of the sports car, isn''t it big brother? LAN Chu thought that he was overjoyed. It seems that elder brother must have an appointment with a beautiful woman when he went out alone. Maybe he invited his sweetheart to dinner. Blue Chu Nian was full of expectation. Due to the traffic jam at noon, the overtaking of LAN Qianhao was not fast, and some of them were depressed and merged into a group of crowded traffic. This also allows the tracking technology of blue chunian to follow in and drive in thene next to him, tracking him perfectly. Blue Qianhao''s eyes are focused on the front. He only takes a look at the back when he steals the way. He doesn''t find another BMW sandwiched in the car group. The store is in the center of the city. The blue car soon arrives at the door of a store. His car drives into an underground parking lot. Blue Chu read to look at the store in thispany, she was immediately surprised, isn''t big brother secretly like working here? LAN Chu Nian wants to drive in, only to find that this is a private parking lot. She is immediately depressed. She turns around and has no parking space. However, when she returns to the door of the store again. Suddenly, I saw a group of handsome men and beautiful women walking out of the door. The man was blue Qianhao, and the beautiful woman was wearing the suit in the shop, young and beautiful. LAN Chu Nian''s eyes gaped and caught it. It must be brother''s secret love, right! Looking at their figure towards the direction of a square, she jumped for a moment in a hurry. Her mind was so hot that she stopped at the side of a street to catch up with her bag. Today, she only has a pair of big eyes left in full armed. She immediately bes a stalker. Take this block and cover her face. When LAN Qianhao looked back at her back, she almost wanted to hold others for acting. She quickly turned her back and pretended to squat down to make a phone call. Just hide all the way, follow them all the way, see them go to the entrance of a high-end restaurant, blue chunian is sure again, they must be dating. As she said in some magazine, this restaurant is one of the most suitable restaurants for dating. I didn''t expect big brother to be so romantic! The blue early read bit the lip, the eye looked at that next to big brother to walk the beauty, on the body must be perfect. Just now I have a look at her face, which belongs to the atmosphere, with elegant temperament. LAN Chu read a sigh, also walked into the restaurant, saw LAN Qianhao and the waiter mention the box, the waiter greeted them into the box. LAN chunian can only sit down in the hall for a while. When she orders in the corner, she will be a public figure, and she doesn''t want to be noticed. Chapter 920 She put on her mask and finished the order, then she was thinking. Thinking how gentlemanly and happy big brother is now, he must be dating a girl so deeply in love! In the box. Blue Qianhao holds a painting in his hand. It says that it''s a very special diamond. Two intersecting lines tightly wrap a diamond with six ws. The whole circle of these two lines is lingering and unique in design. "Mr. LAN, you specially designed this diamond ring. Are you going to propose to any beautiful woman?" The woman sitting opposite him asked with envy. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes seriously fell on the painting, and he chuckled, "yes! First of all, you can use it when you need it, and then you can take it out. " "That girl is so happy that you have spent so much time to design such a unique style. The production cost is not cheap. What''s more, you love her heart." Li Yue said with a yearning in her eyes. Compared with the diamond ring, this man is the most special gift! His eyes are more charming than diamonds. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes twinkled a little. Even if he is trying his best now, it''s not necessarily that this diamond ring can be worn on that girl''s ring finger. However, he has thought about this n for a long time. Even if she is not going to marry him in the future, he can sell it to the lucky man and let him wear it on her ring finger. Just thinking about it, his heart would feel too painful to breathe. Li Yue also sighed secretly. Although she is a high school ssmate, she has worked in his store for five years. Sometimes, when hees to visit the store, she can see him. She has been used to it, but she always knows that there is a woman in his heart who loves deeply and helplessly, because he never says it, but every time the most special style arrives in the shop, he will keep it for his own use. But now, he is still single and can''t see the happy girl standing beside him. She really loves him. LAN Qianhao hands the manuscript to her with satisfaction, "take a look for me. Is there anything that needs to be changed?" "This is a perfect manuscript. Do you need to change it?" "You appreciate it with your girl''s vision. If it was you, would you like such a diamond ring? How much happiness can you get from her? " Blue thousand Hao asks Li Yue. Li Yue has a wry smile on the corner of her mouth, but still takes a serious look at the diamond ring. It''s really a very attractive style for women. But what she wants to say is that it''s not him who makes women more attractive than the diamond ring? "It''s perfect. If you propose with it, I think the sess rate will be 100%." Li Yue praised. LAN Qianhao looks at the painting in front of him again. Finally, he is sure. "Well, that''s it! I hope it''s perfect. " In the hall outside, LAN chunian was alone, covering his face with long hair, eating food and thinking absently, but he always drifted to the box, and didn''t know how the two people in the box were dating. Would she like to go in and help? LAN Chu thought about it with her lips clenched, but she didn''t dare to act. She was afraid that her eldest brother would scold her. In case of disturbing his date, she would be miserable. So, she''d better wait slowly! LAN Qianhao and Li Yue have finished their meals, and they check out directly. They turn into the hall corridor from the box. When LAN Chu Nian heard that someone was about toe out, she looked up at the hall immediately, but she didn''t know. LAN Qian Hao''s eyes also looked up at the hall. She looked up and saw that brother''s eyes were sweeping this way. She was so scared that she held her head and hid it. There was a sense of panic in her heart. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes were only a light sweep, but when they fell on the girl near the window, his pupils tightened a few points directly. Even if her overseas Chinese pretended well, he recognized them at a nce. "What''s the matter?" Li Yue watched his steps stop and asked curiously. "Nothing. Wait for me." Blue Qian Hao finish saying, carrying slender legs, step toward the corner direction. Blue early read to hear footsteps, she immediately sad face, bad luck, was found. In a few seconds, she immediately decided to say hello first! She quickly turned her head and smiled, "Hi, big brother, what a coincidence! Why are you here! " "Why are you here?" Blue thousand Hao is twisting Mou to ask in turn, there is a bit of doubt in the eyes. LAN Chu Nian immediately pretended to be natural and replied, "I''ve given my friend here for dinner!" LAN Qianhao looked at the meal she had eaten alone. She was kind of angry and funny. "You asked for a friend, but you ate first?" Blue Chu read immediately embarrassed, "they stood me up!" LAN Qianhao had already seen that she was flustered. She was waiting to be inquired. LAN Chu read over his figure and looked at the beautiful little sister behind her. She smiled and said, "elder brother, who is that beautiful little sister!""Company employees." LAN Qianhao replied in a low voice that even if Li Yue is his high school ssmate, the rtionship has been overturned. I''m afraid this little guy misunderstood me. But LAN Chu read a smile in her eyes. She got up and went to his side, weighed her toes, and said in his ear, "don''t pretend, I know who she is. She is the little sister you secretly love!" After that, LAN Chu read to him and said, "elder brother, I haven''t paid for this table yet. Please pay for me! I used to say hello to my future sister-inw. " Blue Qian Hao''s handsome face is gloomy for a few seconds, sister-inw of the future? Which eye of this little guy has confirmed this fact? Li Yue looks at a lovely figureing towards her. She immediately recognizes that it is LAN Qianhao, the singer''s sister. "Hello, elder sister. My name is LAN chunian. Nice to meet you." Blue Chu read sweet smile to introduce himself. "Hello, Miss LAN." Li Yue also likes her very much. He looks at LAN Qianhao. He is taking out the card towards a waiter and paying for LAN Chu. "Sister, do you have a boyfriend?" LAN Chu Nian pretends to be curious and asks that the eldest brother is in secret love. Then she has to find out the situation of this elder sister to help. Li Yue is stunned, but because she is so cute, she immediately smiles and shakes her head I haven''t! " "Then you think I..." Blue early read words have not finished, a low scold voice came, "early read." LAN Chu Nian is scared. She swallows all the words behind her. She just wants to say, what do you think of her elder brother? Do you want to think about it? LAN Qianhao guessed what she was going to say for a long time, and immediately stopped her at the right time. When LAN Chu read back, his arm was buckled by LAN Qianhao, "follow me." Then he said to Li Yue, "go back to the shop first!" After that, he took the lead in reading out of the door with LAN Chu. Li Yue looked at the two brothers and sisters with high Yan value behind him. He couldn''t help thinking that they were really interesting. At this moment, LAN Chu read that the mask was not worn, the hat was not worn, and a beautiful little face was exposed outside. When blue Qianhao pulled her out, she met several girls, who recognized her immediately. "Wow! Blue first read, that is blue first read! " "Yes! It''s her. The man holding her is so handsome. Is that her boyfriend? " "Hurry up, take pictures." Several girls immediately took a cell phone, in front of the blue early read and blue thousand Hao Meng took a pass, there are several or they chase to take a positive picture. LAN Chu thought to find out that someone had secretly photographed her. She was embarrassed immediately. She said to the man who was still holding her hand, "brother, don''t hold me like this. Someone is patting me nearby!" LAN Qianhao''s eyes swept over the girls, and he continued to pull her forward regardless. Several girls wanted to follow the photo, but found that they went into a private underground garage, so they couldn''t follow them. LAN Chu Nian has been pulled into LAN Qian Hao''s car, she just feels that big brother seems to be angry! Blue thousand Hao sits in the car, a handsome face then murky questiones over, "you follow me?" "Blue reads the refutation of empty heart at first," no! I said, I just happened to be in this restaurant! " "Learn to panic? Who taught you? " LAN Qianhao doesn''t stare at her. LAN Chu Nian, who would not have said panic, was directly torn down so mercilessly. She had no choice but to doodle her red lips. "Yes, I am following you! Who told you not to tell me, whose little sister are you secretly in love with? I just want to help you! " This tone, as if she was a good deed was also scolded grievance expression. Chapter 921 Blue thousand Hao immediately breathed a breath, this little woman''s brain melon seeds all day in the end what? "Go home!" "Oh!" Blue Chu read and nodded. When she got into LAN Qianhao''s car and drove out of the garage, she suddenly thought of something, "wait, brother, I drove here." "Where do you have to park your car?" LAN Qianhao asks. LAN Chu Nian is out of the garage now. She takes a look in the direction of parking. She can''t help but stare, right! Isn''t that where her car is? Why is there no car? "My car is parked there. Why is it missing?" LAN cunian quickly rolled down the window. "Are you sure you stopped there?" "Sure, where? Will the car run by itself? " Blue Chu read a pair of big eyes looking left and right. Blue thousand Hao cannot help but have no good airway, "don''t look for, have been dragged away." "Ah? Dragged away? " Blue early read eyes. "I''ll take you back first and find you a carter." Blue thousand Hao has a kind of convinced feeling. LAN Chu Nian also suffered a little face. She didn''t know that the car would be pulled away when it was parked on the side of the road! "Big brother, was that little sister your sweetheart just now?" LAN chunian turns the topic around again. "No, she''s just a woman manager in the store." LAN Qianhao''s calm answer. "Is it? It''s not the one you secretly love! " Once again, LAN Chu Nian asked. Blue Qian Hao''s handsome face sinks, angrily sweeps toward her, "do you want a sister-inw so?" Blue early read blink, don''t understand why big brother suddenly so angry. "I just care about you," she said! I really love you when I see that sentence you wrote Blue thousand Hao''s heart mercilessly pulled for a while, she is aching him? "If you don''t want me to meddle, I will not follow you." LAN chunian promised. The annoyance in blue Qian Hao''s eyes was suddenly reced by a touch of bitterness. He reached out and stroked her back. "OK, it''s not your fault." LAN Chu Nian''s heart couldn''t help warming up In front of a traffic light, LAN Qianhao picked up his mobile phone, turned to a photo of the diamond ring manuscript, handed it to her, and asked, "do you like this diamond ring?" Blue Chu Nian immediately reached out and took a look. It was very beautiful. Moreover, she liked the specially designed style and the design of the intertwined cor. "I like it! How beautiful! " LAN Chu read and stared at the manuscript, his eyes showed a color of love. After LAN Chu read it, he looked up at the big brother beside him. "Big brother, is this specially designed by you? Who do you want to give it to? " LAN Qianhao took the mobile phone and said, "I don''t want to give it to anyone." LAN Chu Nian looks at him in surprise, but he is also conscious. Isn''t it brother who wants to give this to the person he secretly loves? Now, however, she can''t take care of his business. LAN Chu read some speechless is that her car was dragged away. In Qiao Huiyang''s private vi, as one of the shareholders of Qiao''s group, he wants to bribe some of thepany''s employees, which is very easy. Just now, he received a message that his nephew was not in thepany. It seemed that he had gone on vacation. He asked someone to check Joe muzer''s private ne. It has been parked in the airport of an underdeveloped third tier city for two days, and only Zhuang wennuan is among the colleagues. Qiao Huiyang''s face was cold, even though he had given Qiao Muze the wrong message. Let him doubt his father, but he still can''t rx. If he really loves Zhuang Nuan and one day he goes to confront his father, then this matter is undoubtedly exposed immediately. Now, a thorn in his heart is Zhuang wennuan. This little girl has be a powerful force. Although she has no ability, she can catch the heart of Qiao muzer. Let chamuzer find out the truth for her. If there is any ident happened to Zhuang wennuan, then Qiao muzer must have waved his hand. Maybe, by arranging more girls around him, he would forget the woman Zhuang wennuan. Now jomunze has been at her side. If he wants to start, he can only wait for other opportunities. In a twinkling, Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze stayed in the countryside for four days. In these four days, only two of them knew that they slept in a bed at night. However, the mouse was always called in the warm room of Zhuang, as if it had been nesting in her ce. Therefore, Zhuang Nuan was afraid to go to sleep. Fortunately, Qiao muzer is a gentleman. Apart from several times when Zhuang wennuan was kissed by him, he didn''t do more. At night, he protected her and fell asleep safely. Four dayster, Qiao Muze had toe back for a meeting. Zhuang wennuan said goodbye to grandma and grandma and went back to a city together. When taking the bus back to the Downtown Airport, Zhuang wennuan leaned on the man beside her and was led by him to enjoy the scenery outside the window. However, at this moment, her mind was not on the scenery.But in the aftertaste of these days dream general life, she felt not real, at night that holding her to sleep is Qiao muzer? Is the man she confessed to Joe Munzer? She raised her head. The beautiful jaw line of the man was in her eyes. She struggled to lift her head from his arms to make sure. Then, the red lip kissed his side face. When Qiao Muze looked into his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was a smile, sping the back of her head, and his warm kiss burned on her whole face. "You don''t need to steal a kiss. You''re allowed to be fair." After Joe muzer kissed, he fell in her ear. Zhuang warm warm a pretty face immediately rose red, she raised some blurred eyes, "am I dreaming?" "What dreams?" Qiao Muze squinted, smiled and asked on her forehead. "Do we really have to be together? Am I really your girlfriend? " Zhuang J murmured. Qiao Muze recognized that she was still uncertain. He kissed her on the corner of her mouth with a low smile. "Fool, do you want to get a certificate immediately to let you be sure?" Zhuang warm immediately startled, holding his face, smiling and shaking his head, "No." Qiao Muze''s punishment kiss came in a bit of chagrin. Zhuang Nuan wanted to hide immediately, but he was still kissed by the man on the position. The driver in front of the baffle, agreed to drive. Arriving at the airport, the ne took off on time and went straight to the most prosperous Metropolitan Airport in China. Zhuang wennuan squinted on the ne for a while. When he woke up, he was about tond. Her hand was held by the man, Zhuang warm chuckled and leaned on his shoulder. Joe''s assistant and bodyguard are waiting for him when the nends sessfully. Zhuang warm warm looked at the formation to meet him, just thought of his identity, how noble, a sense of inferiority from the heart, or quietly up. Qiao Muze asked her to get in the car first. Just as he sat in the car, when the door was closed, his hand came back. As if afraid of losing her, Zhuang warms his eyes and looks at him. There is a sense of mist in his eyes, and he is moved. "I''ll take you home for a rest. I''ll go to thepany first." Said jomunze gently. Zhuang Nuan nodded, and she didn''t want to take his job. Zhuang wennuan returns to the vi. After she finishes packing the boxes, she doesn''t know what to do. Just then, she heard footsteps in the hall. She was surprised. Who would it be at this time? Is it because he came back so soon that he still lost the information. Zhuang wennuan steps down the stairs, and thedy who happens to be in the hall raises her head. She looks at Zhuang wennuan, and there is nothing unexpected in her eyes. This person is Qiao Muze''s mother, Xu Yixiang. She calmly looks at Zhuang Nuaning down. "Miss Zhuang,e down, let''s talk." Zhuang wennuan is nervous now. She doesn''t have to guess who thisdy is. "How do you do, Auntie? Muzer is not here." Zhuang warm politely said hello. Chapter 922 "I know my son is not here. I''m here for you." Xu Yixiang''s eyes looked at her. If ites to appearance, Zhuang wennuan has no choice. However, the identity of her singer and her own family background are the conditions for her to choose. It must be said that there is no mother who does not want her son to look for a daughter who is in the right ce to be his wife. Zhuang Nuan nodded and looked at Mrs. Qiao sitting on the sofa. She sat down on the sofa beside her, with a little tension and uneasiness in her eyes. Although Mrs. Joe''s eyes were not stern and there was no other color of disgust, there was still a kind of pressure on her. "Miss Zhuang, I''ve heard about your life experience from muzer. We''re all sorry and sad about your parents'' death. But after so many years, I''m sure you''vee out. You''ve be a famous singer now. With your outstanding achievements, your life will not be too bad." Zhuang warm listen, there is a kind of uneasy mood shrouded down, she can guess to Mrs. Joe to find her reason. Xu Yixiang quickly continued, "I am such a son. Muze is very excellent. He was raised by me when I was young. I am full of expectation for his future. But I have to say, Miss Zhuang, you are not suitable for my son. I am here to ask you to leave my son." If Zhuang wennuan saw her a week ago and heard this, she would promise to leave Qiao Muze immediately. However, when she came back from grandma, Zhuang wennuan''s idea has changed a lot. She knew clearly that she liked Joe muzer. In order to be happy, she didn''t want to let go so soon. She wanted to fight for it. "Auntie, muzer and I like each other. Can you give us a chance?" Zhuang warm boldly pleaded, his eyes twinkling with longing. Xu Yixiang also knows that there is no such victory. She doesn''t know what kind of person Zhuang warm is. But what are the characteristics of girls nowadays? She knows that a singer like Zhuang warmes from, who doesn''t think about the future? In particr, it''s understandable that she, a member of the women''s League, who eats youth meals, does not take advantage of her youth and beauty to climb up a rich man and make ns for the future. But she would never allow a girl to calcte her son''s life. "Miss Zhuang, just say a number! See if I can ept it. If you don''t want too much, I can give you a sum of money to make you worry free for at least a few years. " Xu Yixiang directly raised the conditions. She didn''t want to y so many tricks. Money is the best thing to solve this problem. Zhuang Nuan looked at her in amazement, and some of her hands were in a daze. "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to ask for money. I just like Muze." Xu Yixiang smiledplicatedly, "Miss Zhuang, if you are a smart person, you should understand that our Qiao family won''t ept you. Even if you want to talk more in the future, I won''t give you any more. Let''s not tear our faces, so that both sides can finish well, won''t you?" Zhuang wennuan looked at Mrs. Qiao''s negotiating tone. She was really stunned. She never thought that she would talk about her feelings as a business. "Auntie I really don''t want money. I didn''t want to ask for your family''s money. I just like muzer and I''m with him. " Zhuang warm warm some urgent retort. Xu Yixiang looked at her expression of rejection, which was very serious. She thought about it, and her expression was still friendly. "Miss Zhuang, we all sympathize with you for the death of your parents. I heard that your family hasn''t epted the challenge gold we gave you, OK! It''s been so many years. I asked thepany to distribute it to your family again. Muzer! You''re still young. If you don''t know what you want, let him go! " Zhuang Nuan blinked, with a trace of tears intended to turn around, but she was still strong enough to bear it. She shook her head and said, "thank you, auntie. I can''t do anything to provoke Jin." "Why?" "Because I know that the death of my parents has nothing to do with yourpany, so I can''t ask for yourpensation. Can you give me some time with mousse? If we don''t fit, we''ll leave each other. " Zhuang Nuan asked. Xu Yixiang can''t help looking at her in surprise. Although she looks young, she has a good n and a clear idea. But she came here today to stop her and her son from going on with each other. If we just wait for them to break up one day, we don''t know when to wait. What''s more, in case of waiting, it''s not breaking up, but their deeper love. Then it''s really useless to stop. Xu Yixiang didn''t want to hurt her either. She took out a card from her bag and put it in front of her. "It''s five million yuan in it. Think about it. Leave my son, my father and I hope that he will find a right girlfriend in the future. We are in business. We have risks in business. We also hope that our son will have a strong backing in the future." After that, Xu Yixiang picked up the bag and started to leave. As soon as she reached the door, she looked back. "Miss Zhuang, I hope our conversation doesn''t tell muzer. I don''t want him to quarrel with us and destroy our family rtions because of you." "Auntie, would you please take the card back?" Zhuang wennuan chases out with the card.Xu Yixiang looks back at her and insists, "take the card and use the money in it. I will give you time to consider leaving my son." Then she went to the limousine in the yard and got in and left. Even though she had a very quiet conversation from the moment she appeared to leave, her words were full of words, which made Zhuang warm and breathless. She looked at the card in her hand, as if it was burning her hand, tears finally came out of her eyes, fell silent, she really didn''t want to receive any money. However, she still put the card away first, because she didn''t want to tell Qiao Muze about it, which affected their family rtionship. She could only find an opportunity to return it to Mrs. Qiaoter. Zhuang wennuan returns to the room with a heavy heart. In her mind, on the one hand is Mrs. Qiao''s words, and on the other hand is her picture of getting along with Joe muzer these days. These days, her heart seems to be immersed by him. She can''t help but immerse herself in his gentle encirclement. Since her parents died, she and grandma are dependent on each other. She is full of precautions against strangers. However, she is really happy with him. She has a feeling of being loved, protected and regarded as a treasure. In this world, no one will refuse such love, such proximity, let alone, she is a person whocks love. But now, Mrs. Joe''s words just made her want to be with him. Now, she was afraid. Qiao Muze didn''t know that his mother had gone to the vi. At the moment, he was sitting in the first meeting room, dressed in a dark suit, which made him full of the majesty of the superior. His eyes were deep, shining with wisdom. In the face of the report, he made a short and powerful answer. After reporting some important work, his eyes still flickered slightly, and his thoughts drifted away from the meeting room. When he thought of what time, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. What appeared in his mind was all these days of Zhuang warm in the countryside. Although it was short, it was a memory that he would never forget in his life. Pure happiness. After the meeting, Joe called the manager of the finance department. "Youe to the office with me. I want to ask you something." Qiao Muze has always been afraid to touch the matter of tax evasion, but at the moment, he still wants to face it head-on, in order to keep Zhuang warm. "I want you to prepare the financial information of the whole year six years ago for me. You can''t leave out a bill report," Joe said to the financial manager "Mr. Qiao, do you want to check the ounts of six years ago?" "You can prepare it for me. I don''t need to worry about other things. Besides, you can do it yourself. Don''t let your staff know. Before tomorrow afternoon, all of them will move to my office." "Well, I''ll do as you tell me." Cho Muze unplugged the inside line, "find some special audit personnel for me. If you can''t reach the business people of ourpany, I will use them." ¡±OK! I''ll get in touch immediately. " Joe muzer put down the microphone, his eyes were mixed withplex emotions, was he a father? This answer, no one told him, only to find out, Qiao Muze bit his lips, he now, dare not go down to think, find out the results. He just wanted to know the truth. Chapter 923 Zhuang wennuan thought about it for a day. The sky outside the window also darkened unconsciously. When she was back to her mind, she saw that the window had already been the scene of the sunset. She sighed and felt heavy, as if she had pressed a huge stone. She should have expected that the high-profile gossip between her and Joe muzer hade out. His family will know, and she should know, that all the rich and powerful families like the right marriage. Her background and background are really not worthy of Joe muzer. Not only unworthy, in the eyes of outsiders, she is a material girl trying to seduce him! Zhuang warm can''t help but smile bitterly. She can''t care what others think. But if the Qiao family thinks the same, she really doesn''t know how to exin. Maybe it''s useless to exin. Mrs. Qiao insists on her attitude today. She must leave Joe muzer. Zhuang warm warm only feels the headache is severe, the heart more one kind of pain feeling. Just then, she heard the sound of carsing from the other side of the yard door. She immediately looked up and saw the familiar sound of sports cars. Her eyes were sparkling with surprise. He''s back. Zhuang wennuan got up and pushed the door downstairs. When she was standing at the door of the hall, she stood still, took a deep breath and pressed down all the emotions. Then, the corner of her mouth curled up a normally excited and happy smile to wee the man. Qiao Muze''s slender figure stepped in from the door. His face was a little tired, but his charming and elegant temperament was not damaged. Zhuang wennuan immediately came over and asked, "are you tired when youe back?" As soon as the words had just fallen, he saw the man smile and open his arms. He held her in his arms, one hand around her waist, the other around her neck. His handsome face was buried on her shoulder, "I miss you." Zhuang''s warm heart immediately thumped, which was the same as his lover''s feeling. She enjoys greed, but she feels guilty. She smiled and hid from his arms. "If you''re tired, go and have a rest." However, the long arm of the man stretched out again and pulled her back body back into his arms. He said in a low voice, "let me hold you." Zhuang wennuan is so tightly held by him, the back of his head is pressed by his big palm, her face is tightly pressed on his strong chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. Zhuang warm and then obedient, obedient was held by him for a long time, the man just let her go, some strange look at her, "so obedient?" Zhuang wennuan looked at him with some shame. "Isn''t that what you want to hold?" "OK, hold it for a while." Joe muzer has some feelings of not having enough. Zhuang wennuan dodged immediately, "OK, stop ying, go in and have a rest!" Qiao Muze smiled and yed with her for a while. His tiredness disappeared and his whole heart became very expectant. If he can, he wants to hold her all the time. "What to eat at night?" Zhuang asked curiously. "Go out and eat. I''ve got a seat." Joe Muse said to her. In fact, Zhuang Nuan can eat anything at night, but she can''t cook. If he does it, he feels very hard. She nods and says, "OK, I''ll treat you." Qiao Muze''s Mo Mou squints, "you are all mine. Do you need to invite me?" Zhuang warm pretty face immediately blushed a few minutes, when did she, the person is his? But she didn''t argue with him. She took a look at her clothes and said, "I''ll change one!" Go out with him, she doesn''t want to lose face because she''s wearing too ordinary. "I''ll wait for you." Joe Munzer sat on the sofa, his long legs raised, and he waited patiently with his chin on. Zhuang wennuan changed a beautiful long dress in the room, took care of her long hair, and put a Lip ze on her red lips, which made her whole face look more pink and tender. Qiao Muze raised his eyes and looked at the figure she slowly stepped down. His eyes were slightly gaping, and there were surprises in the dark. This girl, just a little dress, can attract all his eyes. He was suddenly upset. Why didn''t he visit her and approach her three years ago? If he knew that he would fall in love with her, the three years he missed would be very regrettable and regretful. Now, every moment when I am with her, I think it''s precious, because he doesn''t know what will happen in the future and whether she is willing to stay with him or not. "Let''s go!" Zhuang Nuan smiled. In his eyes, she always felt shy. He was so perfect, she was afraid that she was too ordinary, and really wronged him. Joe muzer came forward and held her hand. The thin jade fingers were holding and kneading. Zhuang''s pretty face was all red, and he followed him into his car. Chomuze''s sports car drove to the downtown area, where he booked a very romantic box. Along the way, Zhuang warm pretended to be rxed, she didn''t want to show too silent, because she was worried that the man would ask her more.LAN Zhai and LAN Qianhao have been moving out for two weeks. This evening, Mrs. LAN asked him to go home for dinner, which means that their husband and wife are concerned about the life of their eldest son. I heard that big brother woulde back for dinner. Blue Chu Nian was very happy. She was wearing a set of pajamas at home and ran up and down. I heard that big brother wasing back. She went back to the room and changed a beautiful dress. In front of the mirror, she looked at today''s makeup. I''m afraid that LAN Qianhao will dislike her for being ugly. LAN Chu Nian is gathering her long hair, and she can''t help but freeze for a few seconds. She can''t help muttering to herself, "what''s wrong with me? But big brother ising back. What am I dressed up for! " At the gate of the blue house, blue Qianhao pushes the door in on time. Mrs. blue looks at her head from the kitchen and says, "I''m back." Then, I heard only one excited voice, "big brother..." A butterfly like figure rushed down, then rushed to the front of blue Qianhao, reached out and hugged him. LAN Qianhao immediately opens his arms and holds a girl who can''t brake fast. In the kitchen, Mrs. blue slightly stared, looking at this scene, a little silly. At first, I didn''t know how to avoid suspicion at all? They are brothers and sisters! Why do you still like cuddling as much as when you were a child? Blue Lady''s eyes have a trace of worry, blue thousand Hao''s eyes also immediately nervous looked at the direction of the kitchen. Then he pushed blue Chu Nian out of his arms and said, "don''t do this anymore. It''s not a child. I need to hold it." "Blue Chu read a wheeze," I just see big brother is too happy "You''re a big girl. You should be careful." Blue Qianhao education way. The smile in blue Chu''s eyes disappeared and became a little stunned. Then, she nodded obediently, "Oh! I''m afraid of itter. " "First time, I''m going to ask your father toe over for dinner." "OK! Mom. " LAN Chu read to go upstairs, LAN Qianhao went into the kitchen and helped her mother with the dishes. Mrs. LAN immediately asked curiously, "have you met any girls recently? Are you interested? " "Mom, I''m busy these days." Blue thousand Hao deal with a sentence. "No matter how busy you are, you''ll have dessert." Mrs. blue advised. Blue Qian Hao nodded, "OK." He just agreed in a coping way, but he didn''t remember. At the dinner table, it was said that in a few days, blue Qianchen woulde back. Blue father and blue mother looked at each other, worried about the second son. But it must have been two sons who knew the identity ofnchunian''s support. The eldest son had this idea. What about the second son? LAN Qianhao finds out what his parents think, but he doesn''t worry about it, because he knows that his second brother''s love for LAN chunian is really brother and sister''s, and he has no other feelings. "Mom and Dad, after dinner, I''d like to take a walk with my eldest brother in the nearby garden." Blue Chu Nian suggested. The two of them were not satisfied with the request, so they nodded and said, "OK, you have to pay attention to it. Don''t let people recognize it." "We will." LAN Chu read a smile and looked at the big brother on the opposite side. "Big brother, would you like to apany me?" LAN Qianhao agrees with his parents when he sees them. Naturally, there is no reason why he doesn''t agree. "Good." After dinner, it was only seven o''clock. When LAN Chu Nian was wearing a mask, he went out with LAN Qianhao. There was a park near his home. At night, there were many people walking. The way LAN Qianhao and LAN cunian walk together is really a good match. People who don''t know it think they are a couple of lovers. Just after stepping into the entrance of the park, I saw a little girl in ordinary clothesing with a basket of flowers. "Brother, do you want to buy two flowers for your girlfriend?" Chapter 924 Blue early read and blue Qian Hao are shocked, blue Qian Hao has not yet made a response, blue early read to smile Mimi looked at him, "buy me two flowers!" Blue Qian Hao is stunned. He reaches out to take out his wallet, takes out a hundred yuan bill and hands it to the children. "No need to find it." Finish saying, took the flower in the child''s hand and handed it to the girl beside him. LAN Chu read sweetly and took two roses. As soon as the children left, LAN Qianhao stared at them. "Do you really think I''m your boyfriend?" LAN Chu read and immediatelyughed, "I just saw that it''s not easy for children to buy flowers! So, in the capacity of girlfriend, let you buy me a bunch! Do you have anyments? " "Of course, if everyone else thinks you are my girlfriend, can I make a girlfriend in the future?" Blue Qian Hao''s eyes looked at herplicatedly. LAN Chu read a startle, she suddenly came over, jokingly asked, "elder brother, to tell you the truth, I have a very strong feeling, I think you and I are not brothers and sisters!" Blue thousand Hao immediately stare big a few minutes, looking at this mysterious girl, "you.. I beg your pardon? Where did you hear that? " Blue read at the beginning of his surprised look, she immediately blinked and said, "I guess ah! I was wondering if I picked it up. You and second brother are like parents, even if I am not at all like them. " LAN Qianhao didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or to be disappointed. He thought she knew the truth of her life experience. Unexpectedly, she was able to guess, and also guessed right. "Big brother, let''s go that way! Few people. " LAN chunian points to a less popted bamboo forest. " Blue thousand Hao just raised Mou to look, then refused way, "do not walk." "Why?" "Nothing. It''s too dark." LAN Qianhao tightens the voice line. That road is where many lovers are dating. He just doesn''t want her to see what she shouldn''t see. LAN Chu Nian felt bored, so he had to follow him to the square with many people. Time, more than eight o''clock, in the restaurant, Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze havee out. The dinner was very good, and the vi was very happy. They took the car and went back to the vi. Just passing by the street entrance of arge shopping mall, I saw an advertisement ying on the huge screen. Zhuang wennuan looks up and can''t help but stay. It''s their chocte advertisement. Unexpectedly, it has been broadcast online. In the advertisement, the charming figure of Zhuang warm fairy upies the whole screen. Her facial features, her eyebrows and eyes are all beautiful like a static picture. And she leaped up, was the ad picture of special effects, she is like a floating fairy, soft white dress, like relegation to the world. Even in the back, the picture of getting along with the other three members of the league, she is particrly highlighted. The whole advertisement gives people an amazing beauty, fresh and charming. At this moment, not only Zhuang wennuan appreciates the whole advertisement, but also the men around him, who are still watching the advertisement. Inexplicably, it makes his body a little hot. The beauty of Zhuang Nuan in the advertisement directly attracts men''s hearts. Joe muzer''s sports car, suddenly drove to the store next to a stop shop. Zhuang warm a Zheng, some don''t understand of look at him, "how?" Qiao Muze''s deep eyes lock her. "Is that your new advertisement?" "Well! I shot it a week ago, but I didn''t expect it to go online. " Zhuang warm nodded. The advertisements on the huge screen are transformed in turn, but in a short time, it is Zhuang Nuan''s advertisement again. With the soft music, it is so beautiful. Zhuang wennuan is also enjoying it. She is just a little ashamed. Is her skin so white? Is her neck so delicate? It turned out that she closed her eyes like this. She looked slimmer on the screen. She felt a touch of breath close to her. Zhuang turned around. The man''s slender upper body leaned over, and the other hand sped her hand and head. The hot kiss, just like the domineering kiss. Because her advertisement also attracted this man, and made him want to do something at the moment. Let him make sure that such a sweet girl belongs to him. This is a kind of hegemonic propaganda. Zhuang warm head home white, although know his window is covered very tightly. But there are pedestrians walking around the road, she is still very shy. However, the man kissed her for a while, and then let her go. He smiled and appreciated her red face. "Warm, real you are the most beautiful." Zhuang wennuan red at him, "no more." If someone steals a picture, I don''t know how to scribble again. Choumuze didn''t want to annoy her either. He put his hand on the steering wheel gracefully and started the sports car to run towards home.When the advertisement was put in, Zhou Tao forgot to say it, and ye Manni and his wife got the news from others. They looked at the advertisement and were immediately upset. At the time of shooting, they didn''t realize that Zhuang''s warm heroine''s aura was so strong. Now, only when they saw the advertisement did they know that almost the whole advertisement was to set off her, and the final frame of the picture was that she and LAN chunian looked at each other andughed together. Both of them just stayed on the screen for about three seconds. They were so jealous. Zhuang wennuan returned to the vi, probably because of the kiss on the car, which scared her a little. As soon as she came back, she went into her room. Qiao Muze watched her go upstairs. He could not help sighing. Maybe he really scared her. Only he knew that when he saw the advertisement, there was a kind of jealousy and tension in his heart. Because her beauty is showing to all men, only in that way, can we be sure that this woman belongs to him, and he will feel at ease. Zhuang wennuan is in the room. She reaches for a book and opens it. There is the card given by Mrs. Qiao. She really doesn''t know what to do with this card! When can I return it? Zhuang Nuan closed her eyes and fell on the bed. Her mind was in a mess. At the same time, there was something about her parents. Up to now, she has not made any progress. She is also worried. Is the man behind her not going to kill her again? If he doesn''t show up, doesn''t she know who he is? Zhuang warm warm headache, she rarely think so many things, now, a lot of things are in her mind, make her really feel pain. Qiao Muze poured a cup of warm boiled water from downstairs and went upstairs. At the warm door of the vi, he rang. Zhuang wennuan immediately sat up and nervously put the book in the drawer. Then he went to the door and opened it. Looking at the man with a cup of warm boiled water outside, she reached out and took it. "Thank you. I''m thirsty." Joe muzer''s eyes looked at some twinkling eyes. He had to apologize first. "I''m sorry tonight, I scared you." "No! It''s just that we''re developing so fast that I''m not ready for it. " Zhuang wennuan shakes his head. It''s not his fault. Qiao Muze chuckled, "OK, I''ll wait for you to get ready." When Zhuang wennuan saw that he was leaving, she couldn''t help asking, "have you checked yourpany''s ount recently? Did you find anything about my parents'' death? " Joe muzer''s steps, he looked back, Zhuang warm eyes look forward to, he swallowed a saliva, voice line some dumb way, "is checking." Zhuang Nuan nodded, "it''s hard for you." "Warm, do you have to look for the truth about your parents'' death?" Joe Munzer looked at her seriously. Zhuang warm Zheng Zheng, then with a very serious tone to answer him, "no matter how long it takes to check, how long it takes me to wait, I will not give up looking for the truth, I will let that bastard pay the price." Her determination was in her eyes. Qiao Muze''s eyes areplicated and dark. He looks down and nods, "OK, I''ll check for you. No matter what the result is, I''ll find it for you." Zhuang Nuan was suddenly moved. She reached behind him, circled his waist, and put her face gently on his shoulder. "Muzer, thank you, thank you for helping me. This is the most important thing for me to live in the world." Joe Munzer holds her hand, tight, he is firm in his heart. Chapter 925 This evening, Qiao Muze was lying on the bed with his arms on his back, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. She won''t give up, and he doesn''t want to let her down, but the source of one side''s investigation is his father, and Qiao only feels that he is in a dilemma. In the morning, Joe muzer was standing in thepany. The financial manager had packed up all the bills six years ago, which were only domestic bills and foreign bills, and sent them to hisputer in the form of electronic files. "Mr. Qiao, these are all the financial statements we keep in the warehouse. As for whether there are any omissions, we can''t find out after so many years." "I ask you, do you know that six years ago, thepany had any problems in tax matters?" Chamuzer looked at him. The financial manager''s eyes were sharp. He was just an ountant director. He thought thoughtfully, "six years ago, I only remember that manyrgepanies were facing financial crisis at that time. Even ourpany had seriousyoffs in that year, and the profits of all its hotels had declined, which was a very difficult year. As for tax, I Ourpany has always been a big tax payer, there will be no problem. " Qiao Muze''s sword brow twisted a few points. "Are you sure that six years ago ourpany''s tax had no problem?" The financial manager looked back carefully, but shook his head. "I didn''t know much about my position, but I know that although thepany was difficult that year, there was absolutely no phenomenon of tax evasion." Qiao Muze''s eyes were still bright because of this sentence. He nodded, "OK, now I need you to sort out anotherplete tax record about six years ago." "Mr. Qiao, has thepany met with the tax bureau? I haven''t received such a message! " The financial manager asked with some concern. "Don''t worry, ourpany doesn''t have any problems at present," he said "OK! Then I''ll go down to get the record and send it to your mailboxter. " After the financial manager went down, Joe Muze breathed a sigh and pulled through the internal line. "Yang Li, you cane up in line and take away the ounts. I want to know the result at most one weekter." "Yes!" In the financial office, Xu Muhua, the manager, walked towards his office. There was a director level one beside him. He immediately followed up and asked curiously, "manager, how many boxes of data did you just let someone carry from the warehouse Xu Muhua''s eyes swept at him sternly, "don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask." "Oh! OK. " The director left at once with a smile. His figure immediately walked to a small smoking room. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone. "Hello! How is it? " "Secretary Li, I just inquired about the manager. He''s very strict. I''m not allowed to ask. However, I just went in and checked. The suitcases that were removed were the ount books of that year six years ago." "Good, you did a great job." Li Da''s voice expressed approval. "It''s my pleasure to work for Vice President Joe." The director showed a ssic ttering smile. "Well, it''s good for you. You can look at Xu Muhua for me and see what else he does." "Yes, I will certainly live up to your expectations." Hang up the phone, at the moment, Li Da is right beside Qiao Huiyang to answer the phone, his eyes are worried to look at the young man sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar. "Mr. Qiao, as expected, Joe muzer began to check. It seems that he will be able to find out the ounts six years ago. Although it was difficult that year, your brother still has no record of tax evasion." Qiao Huiyang''s eyes were not as calm as before. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s really hard to predict. Atst, it was my nephew who grabbed me. I should have hated him and let him go." "That matter, has been blocked by your eldest brother, did not let your elder sister-inw know!" "My big brother is kind-hearted. When my father gave thepany full power to him, I didn''t agree with him. Just because I was seven or eight years younger, I thought I was useless. But my good brother always felt that he owed me, so he kept his affection for me in many things, but I didn''t appreciate him at all, because half of the Qiao group originally belonged to me. ¡±The more Qiao Huiyang said, the more excited he was. Thest time he pped the table, "sooner orter, I''ll get back everything that belongs to me." "President Joe, what should we do now? If he knew it wasn''t his father but you, I think he would not hesitate to give you up! " "My nephew didn''t have any feelings for me, and he had some doubts about the kidnapping. I didn''t expect him to show mercy to me. A woman is more important than an uncle." "Now, the most urgent thing to solve is Zhuang wennuan. But now, Zhuang wennuan lives in his home. We want to do it, but it''s not so easy." "Then force her to move out. There''s always a way for her to hate my nephew." Qiao Huiyang''s eyes flickered with a sneer, "this girl, young and innocent, gives her any information, she will believe it.""Mr. Qiao, what can I do for you?" "Send a man of some age to tell Zhuang Nuan that the father of Qiao Muze killed her parents. At this time, if Zhuang Nuan and my nephew confront each other, I don''t think my nephew can speak clearly even if he has a bright tongue." Li Da immediately understood and praised, "President Qiao, you have a brilliant n! In this way, Zhuang Nuan hates Qiao Muze. At that time, she will be alone. Can''t we start easily? " Qiao Huiyang''s eyes, as if to solve the problem, in front of the eyes, also showed a proud smile. "Do it immediately. Before my nephew is still settling the ounts of six years ago, we must solve the problem of vige warmth." "Yes, I think it''s up to me, but I just need a phone call to solve it." Said Li Da. Qiao Huiyang is more and more fond of the efficiency of his staff. He nods, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll be relieved if youe to do it." "Yes, Vice President Joe." "At the end of this month, I will ask the financial department to give you another round of money." The smile in Li Da''s eyes is more obvious. He is in urgent need of money to rent a better apartment for his son abroad and let him go to school. After Zhuang wennuan became a public figure, she seldom went shopping. If she had time, she would write songs and so on quietly. I don''t know if she had a good time. Now she has written two lyrics in a sh, but there is nomon song. In the main idea of the lyrics, sweet is full of deep feelings, and witty like first love. It''s very suitable for making the current popr easy warm music. After Zhuang wennuan finished writing, he first saved it on theputer and waited for the music to beposed in the future. She likes to pick up a pen to draw some pictures when she is bored writing songs. Although she is not professional, she is also happy to pass the time and practice writing. She drew, and the cell phone beside her rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a stranger who called in. She can''t help frowning. Zhou Tao strictly protects their personal information, so it''s usually not paparazzi or media people to harass her. Zhuang wennuan looks at it. If it''s an advertisement, it may hang up in half, but the number is still on. When Zhuang wants to pick it up, the bell stops, and she simply continues to draw. But she just picked up the pen and drew a leaf, and the cell phone next to it rang again. She couldn''t help but be shocked. Look again, it''s still the phone number just now. This time, Zhuang wennuan didn''t hesitate because she wanted to know who the caller was. "Hello! Hello. " Zhuang warms up politely. "Is it miss Zhuang warm?" There was a low, hoarse, old voice. "I''m Zhuang Nuan. Who are you?" Zhuang asked in surprise. "Oh! I''m your father''s friend. " Said the man at that end. Zhuang warm immediately surprised, "are you my father''s friend? What should I call you. " Because over the years, she has been looking for her father''s friends to inquire about that matter, but she has not found a person who knows that matter. "You can call me uncle Liu! Your father and I have been close friends for many years. I have been living abroad all these years. I just heard your number. I know you are a famous singer. If your father knows something underground, he will be very happy. " Chapter 926 Zhuang warm eyes, shing a sad, but soon, her eyes showed expectations, "uncle Liu, do you know what happened to my father?" "Your parents are wronged! They were killed abroad without doing anything. " "You said my parents were killed? Why are you so sure? " Zhuang wennuan asked anxiously. His parents'' story was also reported in that year. It was reported that theymitted suicide, not that they were killed. "Warm, will you believe that your parents will leave you tomit suicide?" "I don''t believe it. My parents won''t do it." Zhuang warm emotion excited, these years, as long as mentioned this matter, she can not calm down. "Yes, I don''t believe it. Someone is trying to hurt them." "Who is it? Do you know who it is? Uncle Liu, would you please tell me? " Zhuang wennuan is here. I wish I knew the name of the murderer immediately. "Warm, do you have to know who this person is?" "You know? Who is he? Who killed my parents? " Zhuang''s voice choked. She was eager to know the answer. "Your father was the manager of the finance department, who was in charge of the highest level ounts. He was able to save a lot of tax money for thepany as long as he made some false ounts. Six years ago, there was a financial crisis. Who would your father do for?" Zhuang warm warm mind, immediately on a person''s name, Joe Yueyang, Joe muzer''s father, the president of the Qiao group. "Is it Joe Yueyang?" Zhuang wennuan holds the mobile phone''s hand, suddenly shaking, as if the mobile phone is going to slide into her palm at any time. "No, it won''t be him. Why would he kill my parents?" "You know the serious consequences of tax evasion! Light is pay, heavy is the wholepany group will face bankruptcy, it must be your father''s conscience found, do not want to hide for the person behind, so, behind the scenes talent will be angry, one-time kill your parents two people, put an end to all future troubles, poor! You are still young and ignorant. " Zhuang Nuan''s head is roaring. She just can''t believe the fact. How could it be Qiao Yueyang? Joe Munzer''s father? No, she can''t believe it. It was someone else who made it clear that the direction they were looking for was no longer in his father''s body. "Warm, I think you''d better forget it! You can live your own life well. Don''t try to be brave and avenge your parents. Your ability is not enough to fight against the current Joe group. " "Why are you so sure that Joe Yueyang killed my parents? Do you have evidence? " Zhuang warm asked with a lump. "I don''t have any evidence, but your father and I have made friends for many years. He used to talk to me about things that were not inhuman. He said that he regretted making such a mistake, so I can only regret that they had an identter. Now, when you grow up, I think it''s necessary to let you know the truth of this matter." "Are you sure? Are you sure my father said these things to you? " Zhuang warm warm face of a man who did not show up, she is still full of doubt. "Warm, I said these words today, you''d better not put them in your heart. After so many years, your parents certainly don''t want you to avenge them. You''d better live your own life and take care of your family around you." "No, they were killed by others. I must find out the truth, find out the truth and avenge them." Zhuang warm eyes red, she was bitter and resentful. However, in such an irrational woman, she can''t find out the man''s intention calmly. He just wants to draw Zhuang warm''s anger and hatred, let her know whose hand her parents died in, but tell her that she has no such ability to revenge. "Ah! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said it. Your father must know that he will me me. Well, you take good care of yourself. Uncle got on the ne first. Maybeter, he won''t have a chance to meet you. Goodbye. " Finish saying, that end hangs. "Uncle Liu, uncle Liu and so on..." Zhuang took advantage of his cell phone and shouted a few words, because if he found out about his parentster, uncle Liu could be a witness. Because father and he are close friends, and also talked about those things with him. However, there was a sound of turning off the mobile phone on the opposite side. Zhuang wennuan held the mobile phone, and the whole person copsed. Tears rushed up unexpectedly. It was painful, which made her heart tighten and hurt. Why is Joe Yueyang? Why did he kill his parents? If the father is to do false ounts for him, tax evasion and tax evasion, this kind of thing can really be a reason for killing people. Because my father is a good man and a man of conscience. He must have been forced to make false ounts in that year. Only when he wants to expose it can he be killed. Zhuang warm warm only feels her head turning dizzily. For a moment, many thingse up in her mind, and the most upied in her mind is the picture with Qiao Muze. One scene at a time, when he deliberately approached, in order to save her from injury abroad, if the murderer was his father, if he knew about it, then everything he did became another meaning.He had nned to approach her and treat her well. Even if he told her that her parents hadmitted suicide, he also led her to transfer the murderer from his father. He treated her well, let her move into his house and let her believe that he was tracking down the murderer, but in fact, the murderer was his father. This cognition is almost a devastating blow to Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang wennuan holds her head and squats on the ground. She is suffering from a kind of extreme emotion, which makes her want to scream and cry However, she couldn''t cry, and her tears fell madly. However, she found that her throat was choked so that she couldn''t even cry, and only her chest pain made her gasp. Why his father? Why did he cheat her so much? To do this to her? Zhuang warm warm once had the feeling of the sky falling down, that is the day when she heard the news of her parents'' death. Today, she felt the feeling of the sky suddenly falling down and smashing her severely. Zhuang warm head pain, she raised tears, looking at this room, looking at all around, she suddenly crazy, rushed to the cab, took out her box to open, put clothes, all her things into the box. Because she''s going to leave Joe muzer''s house, leave here, everything here makes her feel painful and angry. At the moment, in Qiao Huiyang''s office, Li Da has done as he asked, giving Zhuang Nuan a wrong message. "I think Zhuang wennuan will leave Qiao Muze this time. She looks very angry. Moreover, she said that she must avenge her parents. She is really a person who does not know the height of the earth." "So she must die, or I won''t be able to sleep." Qiao Huiyang had a natural expression. "Yes, if she''s a little silly, stupid, and doesn''t worry about her parents'' affairs, she can still live a good life. Who makes her stubborn?" Though it''s a pity for Li Da, he won''t be soft in the way of his rich man. In Qiao Muze''s vi, the warm figure of Zhuang Jingzhe drags her box out. Standing in the sun, she is pale and colorless with a small face washed by tears. She tightly bites her red lips and tries to break them. She looks back at the vi. How could she live in the enemy''s son''s house when she thought of every day she lived here and wanted to feel guilty for her parents under the spring? Zhuang warm dragging suitcase, with full of hate, pushed the door out of Qiao Muze''s vi. For this man, she has determined that he is approaching with ulterior motives. What does he want to do? All the good things in the past have been wiped out at this moment, even thought of by Zhuang Nuan, all of them will tremble and get angry. Zhuang Nuan is dragging the gift box along the road, because it is far away from the street. However, her whole life is like a lifeless human doll, her face is disordered, like a mentally disordered person, and she looks as if she is suffering from pain and loss of self. When she was about to walk to the street, she suddenly thought of it. She took out a mask and ck sses from her backpack and put them on. At the moment, she didn''t even know where to go. Chapter 927 On the street, Zhuang sits on a park bench, warm and tired. The whole person is in a dull state. Under the seemingly calm appearance, her whole heart is tearing and dripping blood. The red lips under the mask have been broken due to the force of biting, but she can''t feel the pain at all, because in her heart, the most painful thing is to get along with Joe muzer in this period of time, close her eyes, those beautiful and warm pictures that she thinks have be a kind of deception, the memories that she doesn''t want to touch. Even imagine, can arouse her whole body''s anger, shiver. Her face was covered by ck sses and masks. No one recognized her. She was the heroine on the advertisement screen not far away. The beautiful girl, the favorite of thousands of people. Zhuang warm tears once againe up, let her red eyes, came astringent pain. Even passers-by can feel her sadness and give her a curious and sympathetic look. Qiao''s group and Qiao muzer look at the electronic tax payment documents six years ago in theputer. Because they are not veryplete, he just browses some of them first. When the actual ount list is cleared, he checks it again, and must find out the events of that year. No matter what the result is, he is ready to ept, because he promised Zhuang Nuan that he would give her an answer. He rubbed his eyebrows and stood up in front of the floor to floor window. The slender figure was like a charming picture, which made Yang Li, who knocked on the door, sigh. If the appearance is worthy of temperament, the most famous male star is not as good as her boss! That share does not need to act, does not need to pretend to reveal the noble spirit, in the show. "Mr. Joe, I''ve already bought the ingredients for dinner and put them in your car." "Well! Give me a cup of coffee. " Choumuze replied in a low voice. "Mr. Qiao, you''ve had too much coffee today. Let me make you a cup of tea! If you drink too much, it will be bad for your stomach. " Yang Li said that she was thirty-two years old, smart and capable, and was dug up by Qiao Muze as soon as she sat in this position. Compared with those women with more thoughts, Yang Li is a grateful person. She will never give Qiao muzer too much participation in her personal life, let alone messy ideas. "Coffee." Joe gazed at the distance, but firmly asked for coffee. Because he still needs to look at the next quarter''s books, he wants to have the most lucid spirit. Yang Li nodded. "OK." Yang Li also did not understand why the boss suddenly cared so much about the ounts six years ago. In addition to the electronic files, even the stored data were taken out and re cleared. Joe muzer is really tired. Last night, he suffered from insomnia. He had a meeting this morning. Now, he feels that his body is protesting. At this time, he will think of Zhuang Nuan in his mind. Only when he thinks of her, his whole spirit will be renewed, as if the goal of life is more clear, which is a direction he has never had before. Qiao Muze suddenly saw the huge screen not far away, and also put Zhuang Nuan''s advertisement on it. With a smile on his lips and a blink around his arm, he enjoyed it. Every frame of her picture was so beautiful that he was moved. So why didn''t he know her three years ago? Instead, I kept avoiding her and didn''t want to involve anything about her. I just learned about her music progress from Zhou Tao''s words. At the moment, Qiao Muze has a sense of pride. He has created a new star in the future. As long as Zhuang Nuan is willing to work hard, her future achievements will be brilliant. When she reached the summit, he hoped that the man standing beside her was him, only him. He won''t let men near her. Joe muzer gave birth to a strong sense of tyranny, as if someone else dared to make her idea, he had an impulse to fight with others. "You''ve got your coffee, boss." Yang Li pushes the door in, puts the coffee on his desk and turns to leave. Qiao Muze turns back to his position, holds up his coffee, taps his long fingers on the health te, turns to the unfinished ount book, and continues to squint his eyes to check it. Zhuang wennuan has been sitting in the park for a long time, and her head is clear. Suddenly, she wants to question Qiao Muze, why do you cheat her and do it. Zhuang wennuan looks up at the particrly dazzling high-rise building in the building. She bites her teeth. Her anger makes her stand up ande out of the park to a taxi stop. She reaches for a taxi. "Miss, where are you going?" A female driver looked back at her. Zhuang wennuan said a word from the mask, "Central Avenue, Qiao group." The female driver looked at her sad and didn''t talk with her much. She put songs all the way. Zhuang looked out of the window and cried several times because she heard love songs. More than 20 minutester, the car arrived at the front door of the Qiao group. Zhuang wennuan paid to get off. She was standing in front of the magnificent building with a box in her hand. She looked up and almost towered into the high building in the cloud. She bit her teeth and walked into the hall towards the front desk.Eight receptionists are busy. One of them looks up at her and smiles to wee her. "Who do you want, miss?" "I''m looking for Joe muzer." Zhuang warms directly. Attracted a row of front desk youngdy immediately all stare over, straight Leng Leng of look at her, because she blocked the face, this group of people only think she is a girl who has nothing to do. Some girls who didn''t know how toe to thepany to find the president also happened. Especially once, Qiao Muze''s photo published the cover of a financial magazine, which attracted more than a dozen girls who were crazy about flowers toe in a month and covet to see Qiao Muze. "Excuse me, miss. Do you have an appointment?" The front deskdy asked with a stiff smile. Zhuang wennuan shook her head, and then she thought, this is not a casual ce toe in, and Qiao Muze is not a casual person to see. She thought for a moment, reached out to take off the ck frame sses, and also took off the mask. Although she was pale, her facial features were clearly presented in the eyes of the front deskdy. "I''m Zhuang Nuan. I want to see him." Zhuang never thought that the scandal with Qiao muzer could bring her this benefit. The front deskdy was immediately surprised. Unexpectedly, they could see Zhuang Nuan herself. "You are miss Zhuang wennuan, my God! It turned out to be Miss Zhuang. I was rude just now. " "May I go up to see him?" Zhuang asked again. The front deskdies have a look at each other, that is to say, the vige is warm. Where do they have the right to stop? "Miss Zhuang, please follow me. This way, please." "Would you please look after my suitcase for me?" Zhuang wennuan pushes the gift box aside. "OK, no problem. This way, please." The front deskdy is very warm to her. Zhuang Nuan is very likely to be the future owner of Qiao group, and they can''t afford to offend her. But they also noticed that Zhuang''s warm eyes were red and swollen, and her face was pale, but she was really beautiful. Zhuang Nuan stood in the elevator. She took a deep breath and tried to hold back her tears. She was about to see this man and question him. But why was her heart so painful? It hurt so much that every time she breathed, there was a sharp tingling in the position of her heart. The front deskdy presses the floor of the general office. This is a private elevator. The elevator goes up in a straight line. There is no parking floor in the middle. It reaches the fifty eighth floor very quickly. Zhuang wennuan once came here. Last time when she was going to return his suit, she still remembered the time when she came here. Between her and this man, she was still a stranger. This time, she came here as if she had passed a century. And the mood is all kinds of taste. After getting off the elevator, Zhuang wennuan said to the front deskdy beside him, "I''ll go to find him myself!" "OK." The receptionist nodded and went back to the elevator. Zhuang wennuan walked in the spacious air corridor. The scenery around him was like standing on the shoulders of giants. There was only the prosperity of the whole city. But at the moment, Zhuang warm did not want to appreciate it. She clenched her fist, and her anger, her pain, and her near copse mood filled her heart. Chapter 928 She had never felt so sad and desperate. Now, she understood how it felt. If she could, she would rather never be with this man. In the corridor, Yang Li is discussing something with an assistant. She hears footsteps behind her. Looking back, she directly sees Zhuang Nuaning to this side. She is immediately surprised. "How are you, Miss Zhuang?" "Is he there?" Zhuang''s warm voice is stiff and cold. Yang Li stared at her expression, as if she had cried. She thought to herself, did Joe always quarrel with her and make conflicts between lovers? "Joe is always in the office." Yang Li still smiled and replied, "do you need me to inform him?" "No, I''ll find him myself." With Zhuang wennuan finished, she crossed Yang Li and walked to the door. Her steps, as if there is a force in her trip, each step is very heavy, if you can choose, she would rather not see him. But she wants to know the answer, she wants to know why he did it. Joe Muse is drinking coffee, looking at the bill on theputer thoughtfully. His eyes are overused, and there is a trace of blood. However, instead of resting, he tries to keep the most sober state, stare at these data, and analyze everything in that year. At this time, his office door was pushed directly from the outside with great force, which was impolite. His thoughts were interrupted for a moment, and he immediately turned his eyebrows and stared at him with a trace of his displeasure. But when he saw the girling in, his displeasure was immediately reced by a strong joy. He smiled and got up, a little surprised Zhuang''s warm eyes are cold and stare at him, as if staring at a person she hates most. Qiao Muze''s smile, a trace of it turned into consternation and concern. He reached for her and asked carefully, "warm, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " All of a sudden, Zhuang warm burst into tears. She even wanted to p her face, but she was trembling. She didn''t even have the strength to hit him. Qiao Muze looked at her tears and panicked directly. He was a little panicked and reached for her again, but was severely blocked by Zhuang Nuan. Her voice choked and she said angrily, "don''t touch me." Qiao Muze''s hand is frozen in the air. His eyes are distressed and puzzled. He looks at the girl with tears in his eyes. His heart is even more painful for her instant. "Warm, what''s the matter? Are you okay? Have you suffered any grievances? " Zhuang Nuan raised her head. She didn''t want to hide anything. She also wanted to question him. However, she really hated him. As long as she thought about what he did, it was to cheat her, she was in despair. "I asked you The murderer who killed my parents was your father, did he do it, didn''t he... " Zhuang warm asked directly with roar. She clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. Tears came out constantly. She was sad, desperate and fragile. Qiaomuze''s head went to the ground with a bang, nk, and Zhuang wennuan''s question was like a thunder on the ground, which made his mind fixed. He had no idea to ept her question. Because of this answer, he is looking for it. "Warm, who told you?" Joe muzer''s voice line is a little tight and tense. Zhuang wennuan looked at his eyes and the tension in his eyes. She took a step back and shook her head. "Just tell me if you are close to me from the beginning, and you will know that your father is the murderer, right? You lurk beside me, guide me to doubt others, let me wait for a murderer who will never appear. Do you want to hide my life to protect your father Qiao Muze''s breath smothers. He instinctively reaches out to do something, but Zhuang Nuan shouts, "don''t get close to me, I hate you, I hate you, Qiao Muze!" Qiao Muze''s three words were roared out by her gnashing teeth, which shocked the man''s body. "Not so." Chomuze firmly refuted her words. "Not like that?" Zhuang warm raised his head, tears ripple eyes, dead stare at him, in the depths of tears, she also hide a bit of hope. She didn''t want to take him as an enemy, and she was expecting his father not to be the murderer. She thought, too, and got an exnation from his mouth. "When I approached you from the beginning, I never had any purpose. I was by your side, not for my father''s sake. Before finding out the truth, I couldn''t guarantee whether my father was one of the suspects. However, I''m trying to find the truth. Believe me, I''ve never cheated you. I just hope to find out the truth, Tell you more. " Qiao Muze''s voice line is deep and full of his sincerity. But at the moment, Zhuang warm doesn''t want to listen at all, because the man on the phone has told him the truth he is looking for. "It''s your father. It''s your father who took my father to evade taxes and evade taxes for yourpany for the financial crisis six years ago. So your father wanted to kill my parents, but he didn''t want this matter to be exposed and make yourpany bankrupt." Zhuang warm hoarse voice, the truth of cruelty, once again tore her heart, looking at the man in front of her, her heart more painful.Because even if he is innocent, but he became the son of her most hated enemy, this fact, even made her heart broken. Qiao Muze was stunned. He couldn''t help but ask, "warm, who told you that?" Zhuang wennuan is biting his teeth. To tell him the truth, "a good friend of my father''s who didn''t want to be named called to tell me that your father is the murderer." Joe muzer''s heart was stabbed. Do other people know about it besides his uncle? "Warm, do you know who this man is? What''s his name. " Asked jomunze eagerly. Zhuang wennuan looked at him with a sneer. "What do you want to do? Do you want to find him and force him to shut up? Do you want to shut up all the witnesses who used your father of all the crimes? " Looking at Zhuang Nuan, Qiao Muze has determined that his father is the murderer. He is really in a hurry and panic. "Nuan, I don''t deny that my father is suspected. But, this matter, we still need to find out. If that person has actual evidence, I can ept the identification, but is it, if he just talks in vain? Have you thought about it? " Zhuang wennuan took a step back, her tears rolled in her eyes, "what about you? Do you believe your father is the murderer? When did you know he was suspect? Why don''t you tell me? How long do you want to keep it from me? Are you going to cover up your father''s crimes for the rest of your life? " For this sentence, Joe muzer has nothing to say, because he is really looking up this matter, did hesitate, because that is his father. "Warm, give me time. Let me find out what happened six years ago. I''ll give you another exnation." Joe murzer pleaded in a low voice. Zhuang warm eyes looked out of the window, she firmly said, "I don''t believe you, Qiao Muze, I hate you, let''s see the court! I will surely bring the murderer of my parents to justice. " Joe Munzer''s heart hit hard. She hated him. "What about our rtionship these days? You really don''t believe me? " Joe Munzer also tried to bring back a trace of her calm. Zhuang Nuan is biting her lips. Tears are like broken beads staring at him. Even though sadness fills her eyes, the hatred in her eyes is very clear. "If I could, I''d rather not know you." This sentence, more than anynguage stabbed this man, his body quivered, his hand propped up to the table behind him, his eyes astringent looking at her. "You wait! All that your father has done wille at a price. " Zhuang wennuan turns around and pushes the door to leave. Qiao Muze suddenly refused to give up. He stepped forward, sped Zhuang''s warm arm and pulled it into his arms. "Give me another chance to find out the truth, warm, please." The noble man pleaded with her in the most humble way. Zhuang''s warm face is pasted on the familiar chest. For a moment, she hopes to be a fool and believe him. However, the hatred of her parents lies between them. How can she trust her enemy''s son? She pushed him hard. "Let go of me. Don''t touch me." With that, she turned around and ran out the door without hesitation. Chapter 929 In the office, Qiao Muze is holding the table top, his tall body is slightly restrained, his eyes are looking at a void point, his mind is full of the words just said by Zhuang Nuan, and he closes his eyes tightly. The whole beautiful outline shows a touch of hurt. But soon, his eyes were filled with worry about her. Moved out of his house, where is she going to live? With little thought, he picked up the key to the desk and ran out of the office door. At this point, Zhuang wennuan has already thought about it. She decides to move back to her home with grandma. Maybe the paparazzi are no longer paying attention to her home. Zhuang warm dragging suitcases, step by step in the next street, her mind is empty, do not know what to think. In her mind, Qiao Muze''s face appeared. She looked back at the skyscraper behind her. She forced herself to erase everything to him, because from today on, she really had to find out the real murderer for her parents. She can''t drag on any longer. She will use all her strength to turn over the case to her parents. Even though, the truth behind that may be his father, becausepared with the tragic death of her parents, there is nothing more hateful to her. But she didn''t find that when she was walking in the street, a ck car slowly followed her and kept a distance more than ten meters behind her. Choumuze changed an unusual car. Only in this way can he follow her closely, not be found by her, not be hated by her. Looking back at the direction of his office building, although she was wearing ck frame sses, he could feel the brush from her. His eyes locked her tightly, just at this time, Zhuang warm figure, was hit by two fast men, she immediately nged and choked, almost fell. The man in the car, heart tightly clenched on her body, Zhuang wennuan was hit by this, just woke up, she reached out to stop a taxi, heading home. Behind the taxi, there is a ck Rolls Royce. Zhuang Nuan sat in front of the window, his eyes vacant, as if his aura had been taken away, leaving only a beautiful body. Half an hourter, she arrived at the gate of themunity where Zhuang Nuan used to live. She dragged the figure of her suitcase, looking very tired and walking very slowly. Not far behind her, in the ck car, the man wanted to help her, but he held it down, because, for her, maybe the help of a stranger is better than his appearance. Qiao Muze has been at the entrance of themunity, sitting in the car, like a sculpture. When Zhuang wennuan returned home, she sat on the sofa, holding her arms and weeping, turning her despair into tears. Because her heart, in addition to hatred, there is another kind of emotion, which also strongly upies her heart and makes her miserable. That''s the feeling for jomunze. God must be joking, letting her fall in love with him, but giving her such a cruel ending. This evening, Zhuang wennuan hid at home and didn''t want to go anywhere. At the entrance of themunity, the ck luxury car just left in the evening. This night, Zhuang warm sleep in bed, feel particrly cold, sleepy off and on, but one dream after another, dream of the picture of her parents'' tragic death, dream back to the day she held her parents'' bones, that jar of heavy ash. She also dreamt that everything had not happened since Joe muzer''s vi. He greeted her with a smile and called her name. The more she dreamt of these warm memories. When she woke up, she felt despair, affection and love, and she lost them. Early morning. After a long night, Zhuang wennuan opened her eyes. Her clear eyes were covered with bloodshot, red and swollen eyes, and her pale face. She was like a doll on the verge of death. This night, Qiao muzer went back to the office and checked the data all night, because even if he went back, he could not sleep. When Yang Li came in the morning, she came in to clean his office. When she opened the door, she saw the figure sitting on the chair. She was shocked. "President Qiao, why are you still in the office? Did you not go backst night? " Qiao Muze slightly raised his eyes, "give me a cup of coffee." "Now?" "Well!" "No, Mr. Qiao, you should have a rest. You can''t endure it any longer. You can''t bear the iron body!" Yang Li advised. She thought, is it rted to Zhuang wennuan crying from his officest night? Do they really have to fight? "Coffee!" Qiao Muze''s thin lips are light, but there is an indisputable power. Yang Li sighed, turned around and went to make coffee for him. After a while, Yang Li brought a cup of coffee to him and looked into his red eyes. She was really distressed. "Joe, is there anything I''m told to do?" Yang Li asked.Qiao Muse''s eyes shed, thinking of Zhuang Nuan alone, he said, "you go to Zhuang Nuan''s home and see her." "What do I need to buy?" Yang Li asked again. Joe Muse thought about it. He said hoarsely, "take a breakfast!" Yang Li nodded. "OK, I''ll go now." At the moment, it''s only eight o''clock. Yang Li quickly packed a breakfast in the restaurant downstairs of thepany, and drove to the neighborhood where Zhuang Nuan lives. Zhuang warm warm at the moment, standing on the balcony, has a bad headache. She looks at the street below the 28th floor. She really has a sh of thought. If she jumps from here, all the pain will be solved. It''s just a moment''s thought, which was quickly stopped by her. She still has grandma. Even if she is desperate again, she can''t leave grandma in the world. She wants to live and apany her family. At this time, the warm door of Zhuang was knocked, she was shocked. As she stood at the door, she saw Yang Li''s figure from the cat''s eye. She was slightly surprised, but still opened the door. Yang Li outside the door was carrying her breakfast. She looked at her with a gentle smile. "Hello, Miss Zhuang." "Assistant Yang, what can I do for you?" Zhuang didn''t invite her in, but asked her through the door. Yang Li looked at the haggard and thin girl, her whole body covered with sadness. She could not help but say, "Miss Zhuang, you haven''t had breakfast yet! I brought you breakfast. " Zhuang warm Zheng for a while, looking at the breakfast in her hand, this is she brought, or Qiao Muze asked her to send it? "Assistant Yang, no, thank you." Zhuang wennuan still doesn''t want to ept it. Yang Li smiled. "Joe always asked me toe over to see you. I thought of buying this breakfast on the way. Would you like me to bring it to you? Don''t waste it. " Yang Li''s words, gentle with care, make Zhuang warm heart a warm, side let her in. Yang Li put down her breakfast and said to herself, "ah! When I arrived at thepany in the morning, I thought Joe would arrive before me! But I look at his eyes, they are boiling red, I just think, he did not go home in the officest night! " Zhuang''s eyes were still shining. He didn''t sleepst night? "These days, Joe always refreshes himself with coffee because of his work. I''m afraid that his stomach can''t stand it, but he''s not an iron body. From the day before yesterday, he took coffee as his staple food." With that, Yang Li looked at Zhuang Nuan and said, "Miss Zhuang, if you have time, please advise him! I can''t help it. I think he''s still in the office at the moment, so I''m worried about his health. " Zhuang''s warm eyes were obviously worried, but her expression was colder. "He has something to do with it. From now on, it has nothing to do with me." Listening to this, Yang Li immediately realized that maybe they were more than just quarreling and contradicting. "Miss Zhuang, you take good care of yourself. Joe always cares about you very much. However, he is such a big man, but he can''t take care of himself. When he took over thepany, he once apanied the customers, causing stomach bleeding!" Yang Li said worriedly, "if he goes on like this and doesn''t avoid coffee, I''m afraid his stomach will be damaged again." Zhuang warms her pupils and blinks eagerly, but she bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Yang Li sees this and stops talking. She smiles. "Miss Zhuang, I''ll go first. You have my phone number. If you have anything, you can call me directly." Finish saying, Yang Li toward the door, Zhuang warm eyes like with a trace of anxiety looking at her back. When Yang Li was about to close the door, she said, "assistant Yang, you are his assistant. Take care of him." Chapter 930 Yang Li said so much, just want to hear this sentence, at least, Zhuang warm just now again cold, her heart, or the boss. "OK, don''t worry. I''ll take care of President Qiao." Yang Li nodded and didn''t want her to worry. Yang Li left. Zhuang Nuan only ate at noon yesterday. Up to now, even though she is not hungry, her body is protesting. She has to eat something. She looked at the breakfast on the table. She sighed and sat down. When Yang Li returned to the office, Qiao Muze stood in front of the floor to floor window and looked far away, but his eyes seemed to be looking at the void. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "President Qiao." Yang Li called after him. Qiao Muze immediately turned around and looked forward to it. The voice line was hard to cover. "How is she?" "Miss Zhuang, like you, probably didn''t sleep wellst night. Her face was a little pale and her mental condition was not very good." Yang Li told the truth. Qiao Muze''s eyes clenched his fist, closed his eyes for a while, and Jun Yan was helpless and helpless. Yang Liforted and said, "but, Mr. Qiao, don''t worry, Miss Zhuang still cares about you." "She cares about me?" "What did she say?" he said with surprise in his eyes Yang Li truthfully said what she had just said in front of Zhuang warm, and also said what Zhuang warm worried about when she finally went out. Qiao Muze has been suffering from the heart, and finally has a little ck, at least, her heart, or care about him. "Hurry up the ount settlement. I want them to settle it as soon as possible." "Yes, I''ll hurry at once." Yang Li nodded and left. Chomuze''s eyes looked at the distance, his head has a myriad of things, but he always felt that there was a coincidence. Why does Zhuang warm warm warm meeting this time, receives her father before the birth friend''s telephone? Why does that man insist on being a father? Who is that man? How many people knew that? Qiao Muze has not questioned his father because he wants to ask if there is evidence. It must be a charge of killing for his father. As a son, he would be unfilial if he did it directly. So, in the face of no real evidence, he does not want to do so, let alone, there is a kind of expectation in his heart. In his heart, father is not a mercenary at all. He is upright. Even in the business world, sometimes he needs to be ruthless and arbitrary, but he will never be involved in killing people. The reason why he dare to go on like this is because he is confident that his father is not such a person. Who on earth told Zhuang Nuan? Does he have evidence to identify his father? What does he mean? Qiao Muze''s intuition has a bad premonition. The man behind him, with a sinister purpose, is definitely not only telling Zhuang Nuan the fact, but also hiding some conspiracy behind it. Qiao Muze tightened his eyebrows, a lot of thoughts were pulling in his mind. He only had a premonition, but he could not find the real intention of the person behind him. Suddenly, Joe Muse thought of one thing. Thest time the two killers failed, would the man behind them stop? Or, what chance has he been looking for to start with Zhuang Nuan? Qiao Muze''s mind, that myriad thoughts, suddenly as if directly touched the source. Zhuang Nuan''s life is safe. If the person behind the scenes hasn''t given up asking for her life, then let her leave her side. Didn''t it take advantage of the man''s heart? A Zhuang Nuan who has no self-protection ability and is separated from his protection is the best time for those behind the scenes to start. Qiao Muze''s Scarlet eyes instantly reflected the ice cold. He clenched his teeth and finally pulled out the thread. However, he was tense all over. He didn''t have time to do any thinking. His first thing was to take his car key and go straight to Zhuang''s warm home. At the moment, at the gate of the vige, a ck business car has stopped. In the luxury car, Qiao Huiyang smokes a cigar and takes a look at this not high-endmunity. He says to Li Da beside him, "this task must be foolproof." "Don''t worry! Mr. Qiao, I''m very reliable. Besides, it''smon for female artists to suffer from depression andmit suicide by jumping off a building. It''s also her own business for Zhuang Nuan to jump from her home. " Qiao Huiyang raised his mouth with satisfaction. "I''m relieved that it would be easier to start without my nephew around her." "Don''t worry! No matter how clever Qiao muzer is, he can''t think about it in such a short time. At this moment, he is probably still in the pain of being dumped by Zhuang Nuan! He is such a noble young man. He was dumped by a small entertainer. He should have hurt his self-esteem. " Qiao Huiyang was very satisfied, but also gave a warning look at Li Da. "Don''t underestimate my nephew, he is much smarter than my elder brother." Li Da nodded, picked up his mobile phone, and said to the other end, "you are ready to start soon. The power in themunity is cut off in ten minutes. There is no backup power supply for the monitoring here, so after the power cut, the monitoring in themunity will not work.""Yes, boss." The man on that end responded quickly. At this moment, in the street, a gray sports car staged speed and passion, the men in the car, anxious eyes, several times of the road. At the moment, Joe muzer is being stopped in front of a traffic light. He anxiously looks at the traffic light which shows more than one minute of stitches. In addition, there is a long dragon in front of him. He is very anxious and clenches his teeth. What did he think of? He reached for his mobile phone and dialed the number of Zhuang Nuan, but the other side showed that he had turned off the phone. Qiao Muze''s heart is full of foreboding feeling. Why is it shut down? Where is she? He called Yang Li and asked her if she saw Zhuang warm in the morning and if she was anything different. Yang Li immediately and clearly replied that there is nothing different about Zhuang Nuan. Apart from being haggard, her mood is calm. After hanging up Yang Li''s phone, Qiao Muze''s heart still can''t rest. If he can''t see that she''s OK immediately, his heart seems to be tightened by a wire, and his breathing is not smooth. Zhuang wennuan is at home at the moment. She has only had two mouthfuls of porridge for breakfast and is still on the table. She is in the room, holding her knees. She has been holding this position for an hour. It''s a mess in her mind. Many things are turning around. At the same time, there''s the mysterious man who called her. She thought that if she wanted to sue Qiao Yueyang, the uncle, she would also be evidence. Zhuang picked up his mobile phone and called back yesterday''s phone number. She thought, the uncle got on the ne yesterday and had to shut down the phone. So, is it inconvenient for him to take a call now? About her father, she had many details to talk with him. Yesterday, listening to the tone of the uncle, she seemed to be a steady uncle who also cared about her parents. Zhuang wennuan picked up her mobile phone and found that it was turned off. She quickly found the charger. After charging for only one minute, she turned on the phone and found the number of yesterday afternoon. She dialed through the phone line at home. In a short time, the phone was on the other end, but it was the mechanical female voice who called back. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off. Please redialter." Zhuang warm a Zheng, hurriedly carefully checked the number, and then dial again, is still off. Zhuang wennuan can''t help but stare at this string of domestic phone numbers, she thought, there is a phone number, so it''s not difficult to find the owner of the phone number! Just need some rtionship, she thought of Zhou Tao, he is very capable in this respect, can ask him to help check the owner of this number. Zhuang Nuan reaches for Zhou Tao''s number, and Zhou Tao answers quickly. Hello "President Zhou, it''s me. I want to ask you for help." Zhuang said directly. "Say it! I can help, I will. " Zhou Tao replied. "I''d like to ask you to check a phone number for me. It''s my father''s friend number before he died. I want to know the owner''s name of the number." Zhuang wennuan said, he heard the sound of charging and power-off from his mobile phone. Zhuang looked at it immediately and found that the charging device had been disconnected. She was stunned. There was a power failure at home? Chapter 931 Zhuang wennuan got up a little surprised and went to press the switch. As expected, the power was cut off. Well, why did the power cut? Zhuang wennuan picked up her mobile phone and waited for Zhou Tao''s inquiry. At the same time, she began to think about something in her mind. Who is uncle Liu? When my father was alive, did he really have such a friend to talk about? If he was a friend of her father''s, she should have seen him! I should have been a guest at home! In Zhuang''s mind, he began to recall the looks of his father''s friends he had seen before, as well as their names. Zhuang turned over a dozen friends that her father had brought home for dinner. She knew the names of those people, and probably remembered their voices. However, it seemed that there was no uncle named Liu. Is it my father''s colleague? Zhuang wennuan clenched her lips and looked at her mobile phone. She immediately thought of another problem. Where did uncle Liu get her mobile number? She thought for a moment that there was no one else but Grandma and the staff in thepany. Did he find the number of the staff in thepany? It''s impossible for Zhuang warm to think about it again, because the number of artists in thepany and employees have no right to disclose it privately. Did you find Zhou Tao? Zhuang wennuan immediately picked up thendline and called back Zhou Tao''s number. "Hello! Warm, is there anything else? " The voice of Zhou Tao came from that end. "President Zhou, I want to ask you something." "What else?" "Has anyone asked you for my phone number recently?" "No! What''s the matter? " "Do you think the employees in thepany will give my number to others?" Zhou Tao thought that she had such a worry. Heforted her immediately and said, "warm, don''t worry! They all signed the contract. If you disclose your number, you will be dismissed. " "That is, they don''t give my number to others, do they?" "Of course, even if people ask me for your number, I will see who they are. Of course, I will take care of the work for you. Your number will not be given to any outsiders. What''s the matter? Did you get a harassment call? " Zhuang wennuan was shocked for a long time, and then she said to herself, "no, I..." Just then, a doorbell came from her room, and it was still in a hurry. Zhou Tao, who was opposite to the phone, heard, "warm, is someone knocking on your door?" Zhuang warm heart has a sense of terror, because she just realized that uncle Liu''s number is wrong, she said, "President Zhou, you don''t hang up first, I have a power failure here, my cell phone has no power, I''ll see who it is!" "Warm, if it''s a bad person, don''t open the door." That end Zhou Tao admonishes a way. "OK!" Zhuang wennuan could not help getting up and came to the door. Through the cat''s eyes, he saw the man wearing the electrician''s clothes outside the door, with the electric wire on his shoulder, as if he was a wire repair worker. Zhuang warm heart smothers, she really dare not open the door, she had to pretend that people are not at home, tightly hiding in the next wall. But the knock was very urgent. There was an urgent question outside the door Zhuang wennuan bit her lip, and her heart beat fast. She looked at the phone. She hurriedly came over. "President Zhou, are you there?" "What''s the matter? Warm? " "It''s like repairing the wires." "Don''t open the door. It''s warm. No matter who you are, it''s very dangerous for you to be alone at home. How can Joe''s home be ckout?" Zhou Tao asked. "No, I''m in my own house, not his." Zhuang warm breathed quickly, thinking of Qiao Muze''s figure, a strong sense of self reproach and guilt tightly sped her, making her heart immediately tighter, a sense of breathlessness. My God! What did she do to him? Zhuang warms her mind for a few seconds. At the moment, she is almost insane. But, what she said to Qiao muzer yesterday afternoon, she is really guilty at the moment. If there is any way topensate, she must not hesitate to do it. But now, the knock on the door has not left, as if the people outside the door must enter her home. "What? Are you in your own home? Alone? " That end of Zhou Tao asked worried. "Yes." "Warm, don''t open the door. There are many viins now. No matter whether they repair the wires or not, remember, they must be in the room. I''ll send someone right away." With that, Zhou Tao hung up. Zhuang wennuan holds her mobile phone and stands beside the door. At this time, she feels a sound of knocking against the door. It seems that she has pried the door, and her heart beats in a hurry. A kind of foreboding made her at a loss. Was it not the electrician outside, but the viin? Zhuang warm eyes, the first time think of the way of self-protection, she looked around, ran into the kitchen, took out the kitchen knife. Although it''s funny, she really doesn''t care. Life is the most important thing.After Zhou Tao called his assistant, he suddenly thought of the need to talk to Qiao Muze about it. He immediately called Qiao Muze. At the moment, Qiao Muze''s sports car is running in the direction of Zhuang warmmunity, which is already the fastest speed. At this time, his car phone rings, he takes a look and directly presses to answer, "Hello!" "Mr. Qiao, are you at home? I just got a warm call. She was in her previous room. She said that there was a power failure at home, and there was a maintenance electricianing to her door. But she had a home alone. I was afraid that she would be in danger. " "What?" Qiao Muze''s handsome face immediately changed color. "She opened the door?" "No, I just told her not to open the door. I''m afraid it''s a bad person." "That''s the bad guy." Joe murzer drank a low sentence, and the elerator at his feet stepped on the bottom. At the moment, he is about a kilometer away from the warmmunity of Zhuang. In the street of the uninhabitedmunity, his sports car drove straight into the neighborhood. At the entrance, he looked at the car pole that was stopped him. He stepped on the elerator and directly ran into it. In a ck business car next to themunity, Qiao Huiyang and Li Da are waiting for the news, but they don''t expect to see a sports car roaring in. Both of them can see the color of the sports car. Li Da was the first to see clearly. At the same time, he knew Qiao Muze''s car very well. He immediately turned around and looked at Qiao Huiyang, who was resting behind him. "General manager Joe, it''s not good. I feel like the sports car I just rushed into seems to belong to Joe muzer." Li Da said in a hurry. "What? Do you see clearly? " Qiao Huiyang is shocked. How can my nephew suddenly appear here? "I can see very clearly that this gray sports car is the only one in this city. It is a global limited edition sports car. It was his right sports car just now." "Have our men started yet? Let them hurry down and don''t get caught. " Asked Qiao Huiyang. Li Da immediately picked up her mobile phone and looked at the opposite humanitarian, "how about that?" "The door has been opened." The man at that end replied. "Come on, someone''sing to you. It''s going to have to be done in two minutes." "Yes." Zhuang wennuan''s face turned pale with fright, because she saw her door lock was violently pried open from the outside. At the moment, she was holding a kitchen knife and looked at the two men at the door in panic. The two men were wearing masks, covering their faces, and could not see their faces clearly, but they could feel their murderous intention. Looking at the two men, Zhuang wennuan took a step back in fright and asked in a sharp voice, "who are you and what do you want to do?" The two men took a look and didn''t want to talk at all, because they just wanted to finish the task and leave, but they saw Zhuang Nuan''s knife in his hand, and they all approached her carefully for a while. "Don''te here, go away." Zhuang wennuan waved his knife and shed in front of them. The two men were still scared by her at the moment and dare not approach at will. Zhuang warm warm at the moment, like a female warrior attached, even fear, but also maintain calm. "Miss, we are repairing the wire. Please put down your knife and don''t hurt yourself." "You know what you want to do!" Zhuang warm warm is a word pierce their camouge. At this time, the two men saw that they were too soft, so they had toe hard. They immediately adopted the tactics of encircling. Zhuang wennuan was still in a panic. She was leaning against a wall tightly, and did not want to let the two people near. But the two men were also in a hurry. One of them was not afraid of death and immediately forced to hoop himself. Zhuang wennuan was held by the man himself. Her hand holding the knife was also controlled. The knife in her hand was forcibly robbed. "Let go of me, you let go of me, help..." Zhuang warm cries out. Chapter 932 At this time, there was a jingle from the elevator door. He saw a straight figure like the God of heaven, and he immediately grabbed the door and entered. Zhuang warm also did not expect, he suddenly appeared, her eyes, not the joy of being rescued, but filled with guilt. When he saw that Zhuang wennuan was dragged to the balcony by two men, he immediately realized what they wanted to do. Qiao Muze''s eyes turned cold and bright. He clenched his fist, and then he punched one of them. This man immediately took a step back. Qiao muzer grabbed Zhuang Nuan''s arm and was ready to take her man. Behind him, another man came to him with a fist. In order not to let him hurt Zhuang Nuan, Qiao muzer insisted on his fist, but he held Zhuang Nuan''s arm''s hand, but it was not loose at all. Zhuang warms her eyes and pupils. She is very distressed. She bites her teeth and looks at the man who drags her. She immediately raises her foot and kicks the man down. She is from dancing practice. She is full of strength. The man cries out in pain. Zhuang wennuan immediately follows the hand he holds, opens his mouth to bite with the greatest strength, and directly tears off the man''s skin. The man screams. The two men immediately grabbed the door and ran away. Where can they stay? Zhuang''s mouth was still biting the back of the man''s hand. She vomited blood. Joe saw it. He knew that the blood in her mouth was not her own, but his heart was still beating. He pressed her hard in his arms to make sure she was safe. Zhuang wennuan really dislikes the smell of blood in her mouth. When she just vomited again, a mouthful of blood was spat on his shirt. She immediately reached out to push him away and didn''t want to stain his clothes. However, Qiao Muse thought that she still wanted to push him away at this time. Where did he agree? He used his strength to press her hard, and said, "don''t leave me." Zhuang wennuan''s small face bumped heavily into his strong chest. Her eyes were wet and her chest was tight. Finally, she apologized, sobbing, "I''m sorry Sorry Qiao Muze was stunned. Then he held her shoulder and looked at the frightened girl. She saw a small face stained with blood, while her clear eyes were full of tears. He was pitiful and angry. His heart was directly clenched for her. What''s her apology? Because in Joe''s heart, what she said yesterday morning, he didn''t me her. In the face of the tragic death of her parents, she identified the murderer. It''s normal for her to have such a reaction. Now, it''s just the strange phone call that caused all this. Choumuze reached out to wipe the blood on her face, and his tone softened, "give me that number, I want to know who that person is." Zhuang Nuan put out his hand and wiped the blood on his face. He said, "I gave the number to President Zhou and asked him to check the owner of the number for me." "You suspect the number, too?" Qiao Muze was shocked. Unexpectedly, she was not so stupid. She knew how to reflect. Zhuang knew that when she got the news yesterday, she lost her mind and looked like a madman. But now, she is awake, but she can''t find a way to make up for this mistake for a while. "When I see these two people, I''m sure there''s something wrong." Zhuang wennuan raised his head. "Thank you for saving me." Qiao munze is also d to be here. Otherwise, Qiao munze clenched his teeth and did not dare to imagine the consequences. He reached out and hugged Zhuang warm with a small face on his clean shirt on the other side. Zhuang Nuan is like a child who does something wrong. He doesn''t dare to provoke him again. Just let him hold it! At this time, Zhou Tao came with his assistant. When they stood at the door, they saw that the door was opened, and a couple of men and women hugged in the hall saw the blood on Zhuang''s warm face and the blood stained shirt on Qiao Muze''s chest. They were shocked. "President Qiao, it''s warm. Hurry to the hospital." Zhou Tao rushed in. "We''re fine. It''s not our blood." Qiao Muze said, went to the bathroom, took out a wringing wet towel, Zhuang wennuan knew what he was going to do, and took over, "I''ll wipe myself." "Stand up." It''s hard to hide the bullying in the voice line of Joe muzer. Zhuang wennuan immediately looked at him in astonishment. Maybe yesterday afternoon she shouted that he was too fierce. At this moment, she had no gas at all. Stand up obediently, hold her chin with his big palm, and gently wipe the blood on her face. Zhou Tao looked back at the assistant and asked them not to disturb. After Qiao Muze wiped the blood on Zhuang''s warm face, he wiped the clothes on hispel at will and said to Zhou Tao, "here you are, please repair the door, call the police immediately, and let''s go back to change our clothes." With that, she led Zhuang wennuan downstairs. Zhuang wennuan has not taken anything except a mobile phone in her pocket, but Zhou Tao is here, and she is not worried. Zhuang wennuan is pulled into the elevator by Qiao Muze. She finds the exit full of guilt and continues to say to the man beside her, "I''m sorry! I misunderstood you. I didn''t think it was a trap. I was wrong... "But Qiao Muze''s heart was not calm, she only thought it was a trap, but there was still a stone hanging in his heart, because he was not sure whether her parents'' death was rted to his father. It must have been his uncle who told him about it. The hint in his tone was obviously that his father had something to do with the death of Zhuang Nuan''s parents. However, Qiao Muze has a surprise and excitement of regaining the treasure. At least now, in her heart, she won''t doubt her father any more, making room for him to look up that event. "I didn''t me you." "There''s nothing more important than hering back to him," Joe murzer said in a low voice. But yesterday he really got a taste of loss. Zhuang warm warm yesterday''s words, yesterday''s anger, really scared him, let him understand, she hates, he really can''t do anything. When the elevator door jingled, Qiao Muze led her out. Next to Qiao Muze''s car, several property managers stood. Because of Qiao Muze''s behavior, they came to seekpensation. "Sir, you just hit our fender." The supervisor immediately came over and said solemnly. "I will pay for it." Chomuze''s quiet answer. Zhuang wennuan immediately looked up at the men around him, and saw the traces of his sports car and the front cover being smashed. It can be seen how many yards he used to drive in. "We have to assess the loss. You leave your information, and we will find you." "You are Zhuang Nuan, you are Qiao Muze A young female staff member cried out in surprise. Zhuang Nuan nodded, and Qiao Muze immediately reached out to stop her. "Yes, my name is Qiao Muze. You can send someone directly to mypany to im for your loss. I left in advance." Qiao Muze didn''t put on any shelves either. He opened the door and let Zhuang warm in. And he also sat in the driver''s seat, the sports car slowly drove away. "Joe muzer? The big boss of Joe''s group hotel? " The property manager also reflected that he didn''t have to worry aboutpensation. Instead, he could make a good assessment of the damage and make a profit from it. Zhuang wennuan sat in the front passenger seat. From yesterday when she received the phone call to now, her mind was in a daze. She experienced sadness and despair, and her mood once went up and down. At this moment, she felt exhausted. "The person who calls you is the one behind the scenes. He knows that you live with me. He deliberately alienates you and me. He wants you to move out of my house and leave my protection. Then they can easily deal with you." Choumuze analyzed it in a low voice. Zhuang wants to understand now, so she thinks she''s stupid. "I''m sorry!" Zhuang wennuan knows that one thousand times I''m sorry can''t make up for the damage to him. Choumuze turned his head and locked her eyes tightly. "Next time you meet this kind of thing, discuss it with me." Zhuang warm nodded, "OK, I try to keep my head." Chomuze reached out his hand and stroked the head of her shawl. "I don''t me you. Don''t me yourself." Zhuang warm but self reproach, want to give oneself two punches, no, self reproach to mutually die. She thought that in the future, she would not refuse how he wanted her to make up for it. Chapter 933 The two men went straight to Qiao Muze''s vi, while Zhou Tao called the police at Zhuang warm''s home. The police arrived within 15 minutes and made a record of the scene. Next, they hoped that Qiao Muze and Zhuang warm would immediately pass the police station to make a record. Zhou Tao took Zhuang''s warm bag and importantptop items back to thepany first, while the assistant left to install the door before leaving. Zhuang wennuan took a bath in Qiao muzer''s home. Yesterday and today, she seemed to live in two worlds. After taking a bath, she seemed to be reborn. Blow dry a long hair, stand in front of the bathroom, although the face is still pale because ofck of sleep, but the luster in the eyes flickers moving. Qiao Muze has changed his clothes and waited for her in the hall. His eyes are keen on one ce. In his mind, he is flipping the whole thing. One of the things surprised him, because in this matter, he proved one thing powerfully. Father is not the murderer of Zhuang Yanming and his wife. Because if my father really had something to do with what happened in that year, no matter how careless he was, he would not send a person to inform Zhuang Nuan that the person who killed her parents in that year was himself. What''s more, he wants Zhuang wennuan to leave him. There are many ways. Why do he need to fake someone to make this call? What''s more, the content of the phone is to point to the identity of his murderer, so the person behind the phone is the real murderer. Qiao Muze bit his teeth. Maybe the murderer behind the scenes took advantage of his father. Because his father is more like the most perfect shield for the murderer behind the scenes to use his father''s identity. He seems to be the biggest beneficiary of the death of Zhuang Yanming and his wife. There was a sh of ecstasy in Qiao Muze''s eyes. He clenched his fist, but his lips were hard to hide. It seems that yesterday''s event was actually that the murderer behind the scenes automatically exposed his tail, and even cleared his father''s suspicion. His most urgent task now is to get rid of his father''s suspicion, but he doesn''t want to be his father. Qiao Muze''s mind is filled with another person, the one in front of him, who also intentionally implies that his father is the murderer, his uncle Qiao Huiyang. What is his role in this matter? Why would he give Zhuang Nuan such a hint when he proposed to help him find out the truth? Is he a person who doesn''t know the truth, or does he rely on guesswork and worry that he will cause troubles to his father and the familypany? Qiao Muze narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know much about this uncle. He only knew that even though he made mistakes in his life, he also contradicted his father in many things, and his father also added tolerance and forgiveness to him. As for the reason, he probably knew that his father was eight years older than him and took over the familypanypletely, which made his uncle''s opinion very big at that time, but he made some moves and made his father feel guilty for him. So up to now, his father will call him back on important days. Joe Muse is thinking. He hears footsteps upstairs. He looks up and sees Zhuang wennuaning downstairs wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans. His long hair has just been washed but not tied up. It''s soft behind his head. A small face is also clean and pure, in the ivory white stair background, it is still beautiful. Qiao Muse breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart. If her father had nothing to do with her parents'' death, he would want her in his life. It happened that she lost her mind yesterday. Now, Zhuang warm feels like she has no face to see him. She has been hanging her head and has the consciousness of being scolded back by him. Qiao Muze looked at her with her head down. He stood up and came to meet her. Zhuang wennuan stopped in front of him. A pair of small hands were twisted together unnaturally and he looked at the toes. Qiao Muze knew that she was ming herself for her guilt. He sighed a little. Although he was a little angry, he couldn''t breathe. Instead, he recalled what happened today. He had a cold sweat on his back. If he was a minutete. Is there any warm meeting at the moment? The purpose of the two men is not to ask for her life directly at her home, but to drag her to the balcony. Are they going to throw her down? If she really had to be thrown down Qiao Muze ''s heart pulled hard, he reached for a hand, a press, and then the silent girl tightly pressed in his arms, his chin lightly against her forehead. Zhuang''s eyes were closed softly and warmly, and he put out his hand boldly, and put it around his waist and on his chest. Qiao Muze hugged her and suddenly pushed her away. Zhuang wennuan was shocked and looked up. He felt the man''s bullying approach. Before he could react, he was kissed by the punishment. This kiss, vent something. When Zhuang wennuan was about to be kissed out of breath, Qiao Muze''s mobile phone on the table rang, so he had to let her go and pick up the phone to answer. "Hello!" "Hello, Mr. Qiao, please go to the police station with Nuan! Just now the police called. " Zhou Tao''s voice said. "Good! We''ll be right there. " Joe Munzer answered and hung up.Zhuang warm warm a pretty face is suffused with red, look at him, "go to the police station?" Qiao Muze''s eyes locked her and said seriously, "I''ll go to the police stationter. You just need to mention what happened today. Don''t mention what happened to your parents, OK?" Zhuang wennuan didn''t know what he meant, but she listened to him. "Good! I''ll say someone''s trying to hurt me. " Zhuang warm nodded. Choumuze reached out and rubbed her long hair with satisfaction. "I won''t let you mention it, because I don''t want the police to intervene now. I have a hunch that the person behind me has the ability that the police can''t help it. First, wait for the police to catch the two people today, and then give me some time. I will find out the person behind the scenes." Zhuang wennuan also knows that the case of his parents has been closed. Even if the case is overturned, it is also a big project. There is no new evidence and the police have no clue. Two people set off for the police station to record their confessions. Zhuang wennuan told the truth. He had a rest at home and suddenly had a power failure. Then he met two criminals pretending to repair power lines. Qiao Muze came here and bumped into this incident. He also told us the fighting events in the room truthfully. "OK, Miss Zhuang, Mr. Qiao. Our police will immediately trace these two suspects. If there is any news, we will inform them as soon as possible." "OK, please, officer." Qiao Muze responded with a nod and led Zhuang wennuan away. At the moment, on the hillside of a remote forest in a city, Li Da looked at two people who had lost their hand, holding a bag of cash in his hand, and said to them, "you really disappoint me, just let you handle a woman who has no power to bind her hand. Take it, how far away it is, and don''t be caught by the police." "Brother Li, it''s not that we can''t, but the man who rushed in behind is really powerful." "Don''t talk nonsense. You should go quickly and hide yourself in the future." Li Da said, and immediately walked to a car to leave, and the two men with a bag of cash, or hurried to escape. Li Da changed his car in the center of the city and went back to Qiao Huiyang''s house. Qiao Huiyang was sitting on the sofa with a cigar in his hand. Li Da came in, and could not help hanging down his head like a person who had done something wrong, standing in front of him, "President Joe, I''m sorry, but I''m too ipetent in line." "Have you sent them away? Let them roll as far as possible and never show up in this city. " "Let them go. They''re going to the border." "Zhuang Nuan is not dead now. It''s my miscalction. Now I can''t hide my identity. My nephew is not vegetarian." Qiao Huiyang''s angry table. "Sooner orter he will find me." Qiao Huiyang drinks angrily again. Li Da trembled bravely, and urged, "President Qiao, it''s not so easy. We didn''t directly intervene in that matter." Qiao Huiyang''s eyes are not so optimistic. He thought that he could get rid of Zhuang Nuan once, but Zhuang Nuan is still alive, and he underestimated Qiao Muze''s love for her. This time, he asked Li Da to make this call, and he was already disclosing a message to Qiao muzer. His father was not the murderer. Qiao muzer was toote to find out the truth of this matter, because it was about his father? Chapter 934 Now, if he knew about it, he would go on to investigate it without any worries. And he also revealed that the death of Zhuang Yanming''s husband and wife was rted to his father. If he suspects him, he will stare at him in the future, even if he can''t find anything for a while, it will be hard to say in the future. It will be that what he asked Zhuang Yanming to do was not untraceable. "President Joe, what should we do now? Do you want to start with Zhuang Nuan? " Lida had no idea for a while. "Keep her for the time being, depending on the situation, and there is no evidence left by Zhuang Yanming. If there is, she will be handed over to the police to reopen the case." "Zhuang Yanming is certainly not stupid enough to leave this kind of thing to her daughter. Their husband and wife would rathermit suicide than save her. Naturally, they want her to have a safe and stable life, so I think there is no evidence in Zhuang''s warm hands." "Let''s hope for the moment! I''ll try to stop it recently. Don''t touch it again. Wait and see how it changes. " Qiao Huiyang is also afraid to do it again. Moreover, when he has time, he will meet this nephew to explore his ideas. At noon, Qiao Muze took Zhuang wennuan to eat in the restaurant outside. Both of them are very tired, especially Qiao muzer''s eyes, scarlet and bloodshot. He hasn''t slept well for several days in a row. Last night, he stayed up for another night. He really hit the body hard and was going to copse. Zhuang warm pure eyes, but also a thin red blood, into the vi hall. Zhuang wennuan turned to the man and said, "go back to your room and have a rest." Joe Munzer really wants to sleep, but he doesn''t want to sleep alone. He wants to sleep with her. He reached out and held her hand. "Sleep with me." "Er?" Zhuang warm heart beat two times, sleep together? "I''m not sleepy..." Zhuang warm heart empty way. "If you hurt me so hardst night, you won''t make up for me?" Joe Munzer came up with yesterday''s incident to suppress her. Sure enough, Zhuang warm immediately obediently blinked, "how do you want me to make up for it?" Qiao Muse''s eyes flickered with pondering. Although she shouldn''t take advantage of her when she felt guilty, it must be said that such a round and ttened look of her really made him want to bully. "Sleep with me first, and I''ll think about it when I wake up." Then he led her upstairs. Zhuang''s warm face began to turn red little by little. She was thinking of something in her mind, something that made her ashamed. Entering his master bedroom, Qiao Muze sat on the edge of the bed first, and after a while, Zhuang wennuan was attacked by a force and directly knocked him down. No, no, it''s not what Zhuang Nuan wants to do. Zhuang warm eyes, a beautiful white face, but is looking down at the man lying in bed. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The scarlet light of his eyes showed a hint of masculinity. Zhuang''s warm and slender neck swallowed a little crisply. Choumuze chuckled and put his hand around her to bed, but he just held her in his arms. He was really tired and closed his eyes. Zhuang wennuan bes a human puppet, held by him. His handsome face is buried in her hair, which sends out fragrance. He sleeps quietly. Zhuang wennuan dare not move to feel his breath, also don''t know if it is infected, she soon closed her eyes, fell asleep. In the quiet afternoon, on the big dark gray bed, two people hug each other to sleep. In Zhou Tao''s office, there are Zhuang''s warm bag andptop. Today, ye Manni and Lin Xi are justing to y in thepany, ready to say hello to Zhou Tao when they leave. "President Zhou." Yemeni pushes the door in, and Lindsey follows. As soon as they saw that Zhou Tao was not in the office, Linxi wanted to leave. Yeoman Ni immediately stopped her. "Ah Xi, give me a hand. I''ll see if there are any new advertisements in the general document of Zhou. If there are any, we''ll talk to him first." Lindsey was immediately attracted. She nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look. I''ll watch." Ye Manni came over to Zhou Tao''s office. She turned over the folder, but did not see any new advertising cooperation n. She saw the bag on the side sub cab. She was surprised. Isn''t this Zhuang warm bag? In Zhou Tao''s office, she reached for it and turned it over. There was Zhuang wennuan''s certificate photo in it. Ye Manni stared at her beautiful certificate photo. She gave a resentful look. After putting it back, she saw aputer bag beside her. When she saw the shape of the bag, it was also like Zhuang warm. She couldn''t help sneering. What''s the secret of invisible people in Zhuang warm''sputer? Just as she can see today, she picks up theputer and turns it on. Zhuang warm''sputer has no password, because she usually has no important information, and theputer is often around her. Yemeni reached out and looked at the files on theputer desktop. She saw two files with titles.The title says, "new song." Ye Manni quickly reached out and opened it, only to see that there were indeed two newly written lyrics. Yemeni took a quick look at it and felt very excited. Because the new lyrics written by Zhuang wennuan are really wonderful. If youpose another song, it''s a perfect song! Yemeni reached out and took out her mobile phone, took photos of the two songs, and immediately put theputer back. When Lindsey saw that she had just taken a picture, she asked curiously, "what were you taking just now?" "I''ll tell youter. Let''s go." Ye Manni said, took her out of thepany and got on her own car. Looking at her mysterious expression, Lindsey immediately became more curious. "Tell me, what secret were you shooting just now?" "Theputer just moved was not Mr. Zhou''s, but Mr. Zhuang''s. she didn''t know why her bag andputer were in Mr. Zhou''s office." "What? So what secret did you shoot her? Show me now. " Linxi said excitedly, can''t wait to see the embarrassment of Zhuang warm! "Shhh, it''s not her photo, but her two new lyrics. Assie, the two capitals are very good. How about one song for us?" "What? New lyrics? What do we want the lyrics for? " "You are stupid! What Zhuang wennuan hasn''t published is ours as long as one of usposes and sings first. Haven''t you considered that one day we will fly alone? It''s important to be famous ahead of time. " When Lindsey heard it, she immediately thought it was good. At this time, yeoman Ni sent her a lyric, "look, this one is yours." Zhuang wennuan wrote new lyrics, so they divided them. After reading it, Lindsey immediately became happy. "The lyrics are full of feelings. If you sing it on the music score, it must be great, and it will be popr for a while." "In our team, glory is always divided into four people. It''s not even. Zhuang wennuan always leads the way. If we sing our own songs, it''s our own glory. When we fly alone, we can sign a better musicpany. The opportunity will be great and the price will be high." Lindsey''s mind had already thought of her bing the image of a generation of Queen of heaven. She nodded and said to yeoman, "OK, let''s sing a song. I''ll find someone topose a song tomorrow, strive for thest variety show, and be a song." Yemeni is also the same. When do you want to go to a powerful singingpetition, you will be popr with a song. " The two people left with the unpublished lyrics of Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang Nuan also loved these two lyrics because she wrote them when she fell in love with Qiao Muze. It is full of the taste of love. If you seed inposing music and be popr for a while, you will have a great chance. Even if it''s not a hit, it can be a personal masterpiece for fans to remember. The two people on the bed were very tired. They hugged each other and slept until about 8 p.m. Zhuang wennuan was about to wake up. Although she didn''t open her eyes, she felt someone looking at her. Her eyes were soft as water, which made her open them quickly. I think it''s an illusion, but it''s true. I only saw the man beside her, I don''t know when I woke up, with my elbow on, a pair of deep eyes, I don''t know how long I have seen her. Her face was reddened, and she hurriedly turned away from him, afraid to ept his burning eyes. Jomunze chuckled and leaned down to kiss her in the head. "Do you want to sleep?" "No more sleep." Said Zhuang Nuan. Chapter 935 After getting up and washing, it''s nine o''clock in the evening. Zhuang''s warm stomach is rumbling. It''s very clear in the quiet room. She blushed and clung to her disheartened stomach, but she wanted to shout so loudly at this time. Joe Munzer is holding the sleeve of his T-shirt, and he looks at it with a smile. "Hungry!" Zhuang wennuan didn''t eat anything these two days. Her stomach had been hurt for a long time, but she didn''t care. Now, she is really hungry. And these two days for her, what happened, as if very long. She nodded pitifully. "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s have something to eat." Looking at her pale appearance, Qiao Muse thought that she was too hungry, and the food outside was certainly not enough to warm her stomach, or it would be better to cook at home. "Then cook it at home! There''s still food at home. " It was bought by Yang Li yesterday afternoon, but it happened yesterday, and he left the dishes in the refrigerator in the kitchen. "Good! I''ll help you. " Zhuang wennuan is now more active in cooking because he is hungry. "Qiao Muze hooks a lip to smile," good When he went out, he reached for her and held her tightly in his arms. Zhuang warmed up inexplicably and felt a surge of guilt. He said to him, "I said those words yesterday, and I took them back. I''m sorry." Choumuze reached out and stroked her head. "It''s over. Don''t put it in your heart. If you want to eliminate your guilt, you can do better to me in the future." Zhuang warm warm immediately looked up and said, "I will treat you!" After listening to her, Qiao Muze was already satisfied. There was nothing warmer than hearing her promise. "The deadline is a lifetime." Chamuzer added, taking a look at her pretty face. Zhuang warm chuckle, "this life, next life, next life." Her sweet voice, just like singing, made Joe muzer''s heart pounding. He really loved her so much. In the kitchen, Zhuang wennuan starts. She is too hungry to eat. She just wants to eat some warm noodles. She is washing vegetables. The man takes a te over her. His thin lips are burned on her head. Zhuang''s lips, warm and pursed, bent at once. Sometimes, feeling a man''s love lies in his details and small actions. Just because I always put her in my heart, I would like to be close to her when I do anything. More than ten minutester, Qiao Muze cooked two bowls of beef noodles, dotted with tender white vegetables, sprinkled with scallions, smelling full of fragrance, even the soup was nutritious. Zhuang warm quiet buried in the eating, the opposite man looked at her little nder cat, eyes doting. When a man is satisfied in material, he can also take care of a woman in life. This feeling, even he himself will feel satisfied and full of achievement. After Zhuang wennuan finished eating, he drank the soup, and the whole person became energetic, as if all the emotions of these two days had been taken away by this bowl of noodles. Qiao munze also finished eating, Zhuang wennuan sat for a while, got up to get the bowl, "today I wash the dishes." Chomuze reached out and sped her thin arm. "No way." "Don''t worry, I won''t break your bowl." Zhuang Nuan promised that she would have to do something to feel better. Otherwise, it''s like an outsider to let her live in his house for nothing. Seeing her persistence, Qiao Muze let her go to wash the dishes. Both of them slept for a while. At that time, their spirits were super good. Zhuang wennuan was thinking about looking at theputer for a while, only to find out that theputer might have been taken away by Zhou Tao. She sat on the sofa, picked up her mobile phone and watched the news, while Joe muzer went into the study. Today, his mood was also fluctuating, and he was dealing with the mail in thepany. Zhuang wennuan wants Zhou Tao to find out the number. Now she remembers it. She sends a message to ask. Soon Zhou Tao replied, "that''s a phone card. We can''t find the owner of the phone. There''s no real name binding." Zhuang wennuan also expected that. She didn''t ask again. She squinted her eyes and thought about it in her mind. Who is the person behind? Why should Joe muzer''s father be tainted? If so, Joe''s father will not be the murderer, because he has no reason to frame himself. Zhuang wennuan is holding the pillow. Inexplicably, he feels relieved. If it''s not his father, it''s OK. Zhuang wennuan''s mind is filled with another thing, the card that Qiao Muze''s mother gave her, and the thing that she hopes she will leave him. Zhuang Nuan sighed, and her heart was heavy again. She took a look at the direction of the study. She could not tell him about this matter. She could only hide it in her heart first. LAN Zhai, LAN chunian has rxed her spare time life since LAN Qianhao was not at home. Moreover, because she was addicted to watching ys recently, she often began to stay upte. There was no abstemious life. It was easy for people to live azy and curtge life. LAN Chu Nian is wandering on the Inte, looking for a movie to watch. Suddenly, she saw her name floating in the sixth ce of hot search.She can''t help but be startled. She quickly picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s her name. The hot search term is that LAN chunian is suspected to have a mysterious boyfriend. LAN Chu wants tough. Isn''t there any good media to make up now? Even her business was used to deceive people. Blue Chu Nian reached out and went in. She wanted to see what the news was. However, after she ordered in, there was a line of big words floating on it. LAN cunian went out for dinner with her mysterious boyfriend and went to the park hand in hand. LAN Chu Nian was shocked. She went down to look at the picture. This time, she was going to faint. She was right in the picture, but the man holding her hand was not her boyfriend! It''s her big brother, LAN Qianhao! Is the media deliberately hyped? LAN Chu read and was angry and anxious. This is not a joke. It''s seen. It''s not a joke! Blue early read to see a time, 11:30, probably is this afternoon just on the hot search! Otherwise, thepany will remind her. What to do? LAN Chu Nian picks up his mobile phone and unplugs LAN Qianhao''s mobile phone. "Hello!" In the quiet end, there is a very charming voice from men. "Big brother, it''s not good. We''ve been on a hot search." Said LAN Chu Nian with some embarrassment. "What kind of hot search is it?" That end blue thousand Hao ask. LAN Chu read and said, "I sent it to you. Let''s see how to deal with it! It''s ridiculous. " LAN Qianhao turns on the function of breakwater free, points in and takes a look. Although surprised, he is calm. "Do you want to get rid of it?" LAN Qianhao asks. "Of course, I don''t know, but I really think you are my boyfriend!" said LAN Chu "Then let them think! It''s no big deal. " LAN Qianhao doesn''t seem to care much about the scandal. "No, I''llugh if I''m seen by an acquaintance." LAN Chu Nian still doesn''t think it''s very interesting. That end of the man, silent for a few seconds, tone inexplicably have a few minutes unhappy, "well, I will deal with tomorrow." "Well!" LAN Chu is relieved. However, soon, the man at that end asked, "it''s almost 12 o''clock, why don''t you sleep?" LAN Chu read and smiled at the screen, "I''m going to sleep now! Good night. " "Don''t stay upte." "I see!" LAN Chu said, hung up the phone and wanted to watch the y, but after thinking about it, he let go of theputer. She eats too many snacks in the evening. She can''t help but think of drinking a mouthful of water before sleeping. Otherwise, her throat will hurt tomorrow. As a musician, she should take good care of her throat. LAN Chu Nian put on a cardigan and went out. When she opened the door, she saw the light in the master bedroom on the second floor. She couldn''t help but be surprised. It was sote that her parents didn''t sleep! LAN Chu can''t help worrying. Isn''t anyone ufortable with her parents? LAN chunian immediately went to the master bedroom on the second floor. As soon as he got to the door, he heard that there was still a chat inside. Just as LAN Chu Nian wanted to get closer, he heard his father''s voice floating in the open door. "You can''t take sleeping pills like this all the time. It''s not good for your health." "I can''t help it. I can''t sleep without eating now. If I think about Qianhao, I will be worried." It''s blue mother''s voice. LAN Chu read just wanted to push the door, heard his mother''s voice, and immediately stayed in a trance. What''s the matter, brother? It''s worth worrying about to take sleeping pills? Chapter 936 "What do you want to do so much? Qian Hao has moved out to live. What else do you worry about? " It''s blue father''s voice. It''sing from the direction of the bed. It''s probably sleeping. Blue mother is sitting at the table. She seems to be taking medicine. There''s a kind of tension of eavesdropping outside the door. Hold your breath. Is there any difficulty when big brother moves out? Why doesn''t she know? Blue mother sighed, "we also neglected Qianhao since childhood. I didn''t expect that he would have such an idea for the first time. A good rtionship between brother and sister has be a rtionship between men and women, which is ridiculous." LAN Chu''s eyes widened. He thought that when he mistakenly heard her, he heard her footsteps approaching the door. He probably found that the door was not closed tightly. She was talking in a clearer voice when she was closing the door. "Even if it''s not our own, it''s our daughter! How can Qian Hao like first reading? Looking around, there are many beautiful young girls, and he will not choose one. " Blue mother''s words, at this moment, was closed by her from the inside of the door, and the room and then the conversation, suddenly terminated. But the people in the room didn''t know that, outside the door, there was a stupefied figure. Even though the light was no darker, it couldn''t block the shocked expression of LAN Chu Nian. She gasped for breath, only to find that a breath held for too long made her almost suffocate. She covered her chest, turned around and left the door of her parents'' room, ran all the way to the second floor, walked into her room, quickly closed the door, she leaned against the door, as if running for ten kilometers, gasping heavily. The voice of her parents'' conversation reverberated in her mind, and the content of the conversation made her feel like a dream. Was it a mistake? In particr, one of them made her hard to believe. She was not born by her parents? Is she not rted to them? I don''t know from which day, she heard someone talking about her family. She said that she was neither like her father nor her mother, doubting whether she was born. From the first time she heard this, she nted it in her heart, but she never thought that her guess woulde true one day. She really isn''t born by her parents. Is she adopted? Or pick it up? Or the children in the orphanage? LAN Chu Nian''s mind is full of questions. However, she was an optimist when she was a child. Even when she faced the news, she didn''t feel sad. She is just too shocked, some can''t bear it. She knows that it doesn''t matter whether she is born or not. What''s important is that she is so big and deeply feels her parents'' love and concern. LAN Chu wants to sit on the bed. No matter what, she is still a bit lost. She is not her parents'' own. Wait a moment, LAN chunian suddenly raises his head and thinks of another thing revealed in his parents'' words just now. Her face suddenly burst into red, shy and hot, which made her hold her face, big brother Big brother likes her? This is not true! How could it be? What appears in blue Chu Nian''s mind is that blue Qianhao is strict with her, and is choosy about her life. Sometimes, she is hard to pick bones from eggs. How could he like her? LAN Chu read holding his face, feeling shy, flustered and embarrassed. Is that why big brother moved out? Did my parents force me to move out? What''s more, my parents know about it, but they keep it from her. LAN Chu Nian felt only a sense of shame. He rushed up from the bottom of his feet and was red all over, even his earlobes. But soon, the heart of blue Chu Nian was still thinking about one thing over and over again. She is not born to her parents. She has no blood rtionship with them, but who is she? Who are the real parents who gave birth to her? Why lose her? Blue early read to lie on the bed, a trace of sleepiness also did not, think of, her eyes a red, some sad. Even though her parents are very nice to her now, her parents don''t want her. Is she redundant when she was born? Blue Chu Nian''s sad mood at the bottom of her heart seized her, and she curled up like a little pity. In Qiao Muze''s vi, Zhuang Nuan sat on the sofa with a pillow in his arms. It was more than 12 o''clock. However, the door in the study still didn''t open, and he didn''t know when he would be busy. However, she didn''t want to sleep, even though her sleepiness hade up, she still wanted to wait for him. In the study, Qiao muzer is having a video conference. A foreign hotel suddenly encounters an emergency. A customer identally causes a fire. Now, the senior management is working out a solution in the form of video conference with him. Fortunately, there were no casualties. The fire rm sounded at the first time in the hotel, and the sprinkler function of the hotel also automatically extinguished the fire. Now, the most urgent thing is to block some floors of the hotel to check the fire hazards. After chomuze finished processing, the time had reached about 3 a.m. unconsciously. After closing theputer, he rubbed his brow and looked at the time. He got up and went out. He thought Zhuang wennuan had gone back to his room to sleep. When he went into the hall with the light still on, he saw the girl sleeping on the sofa holding the pillow.His eyes slightly gaped, it turned out that she had been waiting for him in the hall? Qiao Muze''s heart was filled with remorse. He didn''t tell her to go back to the house ahead of time, which made her wait for him here foolishly. Still waiting to fall asleep. Inexplicably, Qiao Muse felt that she was a little silly and lovely, like a stubborn and persistent child. Qiao Muze stepped to the sofa, bent down, and looked at the girl who was sleeping soundly. He sighed a little, reached out to pass under her armpit and knee, and held her horizontally. Zhuang wennuan is in a dream. Suddenly, she feels light. She wakes up and opens her eyes with fright. He saw a handsome face close to her, and she was held in his arms. "Let me down. I''ll go myself." Zhuang warm sleepy said, do not want to let him hold too tired. "Hold you, I still have strength." Jomunze chuckled, not wanting her to doubt his power. Zhuang wennuan blushed and put his hand around his neck. He didn''t want him to hold too hard. Qiao Muze held her, walked to the stairs step by step, and went directly to the third floor. Zhuang wennuan took a look at his room, thinking that this man would let her down. He walked straight to his master bedroom with her in his arms. Zhuang warm can not help but panic, think he is wrong, hurriedly remind him, "my room passed." With a smile on his lips, Qiao Muze came in with her. Because she had bathed and had no shoes on, the man threw her directly on his big bed. Zhuang wennuan bounced on the soft bed. She sat up quickly and heard a low and domineering saying, "tonight, sleep here." Zhuang wennuan was scared and said, "no, I can''t sleep here." "Why?" Asked Qiao Muze. "Because Because I will disturb your sleep. I am not good at sleeping and like to kick people. " Zhuang said the reason nervously. At the moment, the strong and healthy figure of the man is covered like a shadow. The figure of Zhuang wennuan who wants to get out of bed is immediately frightened to lie back to avoid his approach. But don''t know, to this man to create a better approach to her posture, his hands on her shoulders at both ends, a little bit of a handsome to get together. Zhuang''s warm and clear eyes reflected the dangerous and evil face of the man. She immediately closed her eyes, and the two Demi eyebrows were tightly screwed together. She was pitifully suffering from his disability. Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a smile and reached out to her nose and said, "what''s your expression?" Zhuang warm warm in the heart has the guilt to him, therefore, she did not refuse his approach, even if this man will kiss her at this time, she also recognized. Zhuang warm carefully opened a pair of eyshes, some scared at him. Qiao Muze looked at it, and his heart suddenly filled with a flutter. He had not thought about what to do with her just now, but at the moment, he did. He bent down directly, blocked the two red lips and bullied him. Zhuang warm instinctively reached out to push him, but was handcuffed by his hand. In five minutes Two breathless people, and some embarrassed men, he stood up straight and said to her, "go back to your room." Zhuang warm a pretty face red, listen to his hoarse expression, as if she did something wrong to provoke him. She is the victim! Zhuang wennuan quickly opens the door barefoot and leaves, because both of them know what will happen if they don''t separate. Zhuang wennuan returns to the room, his head is still nk. Chapter 937 Half past eight in the morning, blue house. In the yard, a treasure blue sports car drove in, and blue Qianhao stepped down gracefully from the car. He rushed home so early to get a copy of the document left in his study. At this time, the blue family''s parents have finished breakfast and went out to rx. In the pink room on the third floor, the blue novice who heard the sound of the car sat up. She slept tootest night. Up to now, she has not been awake. However, she was hungry to wake up, she looked at the time, half past eight, parents must have left her breakfast. Althoughst night''s fact still hit her very hard, she never regarded herself as an outsider, because in her heart, she is the daughter of the blue family, and she will be filial to her parents for the rest of her life. LAN Chu Nian casually put on a knee high T-shirt and went downstairs, because it was still a little sultry in the autumn morning. Blue Chu Nian just brushed a tooth and wiped a face at will. She had long hair on her head and waist, and some messy hair on the back of her head. As she stepped down from the second floor, she called downstairs. "Mom, do you have breakfast?" However, no one paid any attention to her. LAN Chu blinked. Did her parents go out? At this time, she heard footstepsing from the study on the first floor. LAN Chu Nian was surprised to think that her mother was still at home. Now she had gone down thest two stairs. The sound of footsteps came from the corridor. Blue chunian immediately hid like a child on the wall around the corner. Her favorite time was when her mother came, then Liang ran out and hugged her. This is a big game she yed when she was a child. Up to now, she is not tired of ying, and she can make her motherugh every time. Blue Chu read can''t helpughing, ready to jump over people. Finally, when the footsteps were only half a meter away from her, she rushed out at once, reached out and jumped up to the people, opened her arms and hugged them. When LAN Chu thought about jumping, she also put her arms around people. However, she had some difficulty in holding her arms, because she did not hold the blue mother who was in her sixties, but the blue Qianhao who was in her eighties. LAN Qianhao holds the document in one hand. When the man in his arms pours on her, he quickly reaches out and holds her, so that she will not fall down. Blue early read a pair of water eyes panic gape big, my God! It''s not mom, it''s big brother. If it was before, she would pounce, but now, at this moment, such an ambiguous posture, it made her a pretty face panic and red, she quickly released her arm around his neck and struggled to jump down. LAN Qianhao also let go, let her jump on the ground, but the feeling of a sudden emptiness in his arms made his heart lost. "Big Brother, when did youe back? " At the same time, some subconsciously covered her chest, because she was wearing suspenders. In front of him, she suddenly felt that she was wearing too little. Blue Qian Hao reached out and stroked her head for a while, "what? No longer wee me back? " Blue Chu Nian felt his touch and immediately felt nervous. He quickly dodged some, "no No! " LAN Qianhao looks at her hiding, the eyebrow of the sword twists, reaches out and sps her arm, pulls directly, "what is hiding from me?" Blue early read the appearance of blushing, directly reflected in his eyes, his pupils shrink, what''s wrong with this girl? In front of him, you know how to be shy? Blue Chu read a pair of long butterfly like eyshes, flickering, as if very nervous, a pair of deer spots than the clear big eyes, even dare not look at him more. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes narrowed strangely, looking at her red face. He reached out and covered her forehead, thinking that she had a fever. Blue first read slightly stare at the eyes, on the forehead this generous warm palm, made her heart beat more urgent. Now, she just knows, originally, from small to big, she and the man in front of her are not consanguineous. What''s more, parents say he likes himself? At this point, LAN Chu Nian really can''t believe it! How could he like himself? She was stupid and ignorant in his eyes. This is blue Qian Hao once scolded her words, she still remember now! "How can you blush like this without a fever?" Blue Qian Hao bent down some body, handsome face, and she looked at. LAN Chu Nian saw him and touched his deep and pressing eyes. She took a breath and stepped back. "Big brother, I''m fine I''ll go back to my room first. " With that, LAN chunian quickly bypassed him, ran up the stairs, and ran up the stairs. LAN Qianhao took the information and saw her disappear on the stairs all the time. He just smiled and turned to go out. When can this girl grow up? As soon as LAN Chu read into the room, he pressed his chest tightly and covered his heart. My God! What happened to her? Why don''t you dare to see elder brother? How can I be nervous and scared in front of him? Besides, I dare not even look into his eyes.LAN Chu wants to cry. If she doesn''t overhear her parents, she is still a heartless person. But now, she who knows the truth can''t be herself again. At the moment, blue mother is having morning tea with a good sister who hasn''t seen each other for a long time, and this good sister is apanied by a beautiful niece, who is also in the jewelry industry. At the age of 25, she has achieved the level of manager of a jewelry store. Blue mother likes it when she looks at her peers. Her eyes are full of prying, "Yinyin! Do you have a boyfriend? " Miss Yin shook her head in a coquettish way. "There''s no aunt blue yet." "My niece is busy with her work all day. How can she make a boyfriend! This is not, you have appropriate, give introduce one! " This sentence, really speaking of Mrs. Blue''s heart, there is a bachelor waiting to be solved in her family! Besides, Miss Yin is also a good-looking niece of a good sister. She knows her roots and knows her background. It''s just the right time to introduce her to her son. "My son is twenty-eight, too. He is busy to this day, and there is no one left. If Miss Yin is interested, how about I introduce my son to you?" "Auntie, is your son LAN Qianhao?" Miss Yin can''t hide her excitement and secret joy. She came with her aunt today, hoping to meet Mrs. LAN. Unexpectedly, she had a chance to know LAN Qianhao. "Yes! You should know that my family is also in the jewelry industry. " "Mr. Lan''s name is very famous in the jewelry industry. He is very excellent." Miss Yin''s eyes were full of adoration. "My son is really sessful in running thepany, better than his father." Mrs. blue is very proud of her son. "Old sister, then you can be a media! I Yinyin is also very good, considerate, gentle and generous character, absolutely a good choice for daughter-inw. " Mrs. blue looked at the girl opposite, nodded her head with satisfaction, and smiled, "as long as Miss Yin agrees, I''ll meet you in line!" "I have entertainment at night and Yinyin has time. Otherwise, let Miss Yinyin go to your house for dinner in the evening, and let the two young people meet soon?" Mrs. Lan''s heart is also thinking about taking Miss Yin home for dinner. No matter what her son thinks, let the two young people meet. Maybe when her son sees the beautiful Yin, his idea of the first thought will disappear, and he won''t have to be single all the time. "OK, Yin Yin, would you like to go to my aunt''s house for dinner at night?" Asked Mrs. blue. Miss Yin couldn''t conceal her happiness and nodded, "OK, I''d like to, thank you for your invitation." Mrs. Lan said goodbye to the two sisters. When she came out of the restaurant, she called her son. "Qianhao, go home for dinner at night." "Mom, miss me?" That end blue thousand Hao not from smile ask. "I''ll make you something delicious earlier tonight." When Mrs. LAN finished speaking, she hung up the phone and thought to herself, keep it secret first, lest her son get bored when he hears about dating. In Qiao Muze''s vi, Zhuang Nuan also got up early. Because of thepany''s business, Qiao Muze went to thepany at eight o''clock to deal with it. Zhuang wennuan thought of her bag andputer. She called Zhou Tao, and Zhou Tao asked her assistant to send it to her. At the same time, she told her that in a few days, there would be a fan''s thank you meeting to let them do a good job. They must be present at that time. Chapter 938 Zhuang wennuan takes theputer and the bag. She checks them, but they are the same. But what she didn''t know was that the lyrics of her two new songs had been divided up by Yemeni and Lindsey. At the moment, both of them are privately looking for someone topose music, and they are also trying their best to find opportunities for variety shows to be the first person to sing the song. At about four o''clock, Zhuang wennuan receives a call from Qiao muzer. He has to meet at night. He will ask his assistant to bring her dinner. Zhuang wennuan has nothing to do with it. She can eat whatever she likes, but she wants to make do with it, but the man doesn''t want her to. Because, in his presence, can''t aggrieve her. Around five o''clock in the evening, LAN chunian stayed at home for another day to practice dancing and watch the y. It''s more than five o''clock. "Mom, does big brother really have to go home for dinner today?" LAN Chu read toe downstairs. At noon, she heard her mother said it once. Now, she confirmed it again. Mrs. blue is busy in the kitchen, smiling and answering, "yes, he promised toe back, it should be here." At this time, LAN Chu Nian heard a doorbell ringing at the other side of the courtyard door. She was surprised and said, "Mom, is there a guesting?" Mrs. LAN immediately put down the dishes in her hand, quickly wiped her hands, and said to Mr. LAN, "first read,e here, mom invited a guest today, youe with me to meet her." LAN chunian nodded obediently and came out with her mother. At the entrance of the gate, across the Golden Gate bar, LAN chunian was surprised to find that her mother''s guest was a beautiful young girl, two years older than her. "Auntie." Nie Yinyin said hello with a polite smile. "Herees Yin. Pleasee in." With that, Mrs. blue reached out and pulled her in. Nie Yinyin looks at LAN chunian and suddenly recognizes, "you are LAN chunian! Hello, I like your song very much. " "Hello." Blue Chu read sweet smile. "Come on,e on in." Mrs. LAN invites Nie Yinyin. Nie Yinyin''s eyes were looking around the courtyard. The blue house is indeed a extraordinary mansion. Even the courtyard covers such arge area and is decorated very well. Nie Yinyin''s eyes already showed a longing. If she could marry in, how nice it would be! LAN Qianhao''s reputation is famous in the jewelry industry. How many women''s dream lovers! LAN Chu Nian looks at the girl in full dress. Her eyes also show curiosity. Why doesn''t she know that her mother has such a young friend? "For the first time, this is sister Yin. She is our guest tonight. How do you do?" "OK, sister Yin, please take a seat. You can pour you a cup of tea. "Lan Chu Nian is very enthusiastic. Nie Yinyin''s eyes are also looking at LAN chunian''s face. Unexpectedly, seeing her real person is more sweet and lovely than watching on TV. They are only two years apart! There is also a strong girlish atmosphere in LAN Chu Nian, and she has been honed by life to look very mature. Nie Yinyin''s eyes looked around again, as if looking for someone. LAN Chu Nian asked curiously, "sister Yinyin, what do you want to find?" Nie Yinyin reached for her long hair and asked with a smile, "Oh! I was just wondering if Mr. blue is back. " "You say my big brother?" Asked LAN Chu. "Yes, Mr. LAN Qianhao." Nie Yinyin will not be familiar with it, so he can only call it that. At first, LAN Chu Nian thought that she was talking about her father. Now, she understood that she was referring to her eldest brother. There was a thing in her mind immediately. Does the mother invite Miss NIE toe home just to meet the eldest brother? Mother is introducing his girlfriend to brother again? LAN Chu Nian''s heart vibrated for a few seconds, so that she looked at Nie Yinyin. Unexpectedly, she came for big brother. At this time, she heard the familiar roar of sports carsing from the yard door. It was the eldest brother''s car that came back. She couldn''t help panicking. At the same time, her eyes were filled with confusion. Mrs. LAN took a look and came out of the kitchen. She said to Mr. LAN, "Mr. Chu Nian, your eldest brother is back. Go to meet him." "OK!" "First read, I will go with you!" Nie Yinyin immediately stood up and held her arm affectionately, her eyes twinkling with excitement. Blue early read also not good refuse, she nodded, Nie Yinyin holding her, a pair of happy eyes looking at the direction of the yard parking garage. When LAN Qianhao stepped down from the sports car, he saw two figuresing towards this side. He looked at the girl holding LAN Xinnian. He squinted a little surprised. Nie Yinyin''s heart elerated with excitement. Looking at the light in the evening, the man who just stepped down from the super sports car, his beautiful figure, elegant steps, and a picture constructed in the light and shadow, it''s just amazing. LAN Qianhao is indeed the perfect design of prince charming in the eyes of thousands of women. LAN Chu Nian could feel Nie Yinyin''s excitement when she saw her eldest brother. She turned to look at her, only to see Nie Yinyin''s eyes bent up, staring closely at theing blue Qianhao, showing the yearning color.LAN Chu Nian was so shocked that she forgot to introduce her. "First time, your friend?" LAN Qianhao asked curiously. "Hello, Mr. LAN. My name is Nie Yinyin. I''m a guest invited by my wife." Nie Yinyin immediately let go of the hand holding LAN Chu Nian and held it on his chest, revealing a sweet and attractive appearance. Blue early read to feel a pair of eyes to inquiree over, she is busy to return to one''s senses, nodding, "yes, Miss NIE is the mother''s guest." Blue Qian Hao a look, will understand the intention of his mother today to let him go home, is it to introduce the right image? Blue Qian Hao''s eyes showed a little coldness. He said to Nie Yinyin, "Hello, Miss Nie." Finish saying, he walked to the side of blue Chu Nian, stretched out a hand, and held her. LAN Chu Nian was immediately shocked. Now, she has a sense of being frightened by any intimate behavior of her eldest brother. Put Nie Yinyin aside, LAN Qianhao is so close to take LAN chunian home. LAN Chu read a pair of small hands and pushed his arm, blushing, "big brother That''s not good! " Blue Qian Hao is very tight, turning to stare at her, "what''s wrong?" In a word, LAN Chu Nian is all over tense and will be held by him unnaturally. LAN Qianhao is also protesting against his mother''s behavior. Knowing that he has a good feeling for this girl, he even brings his blind date and counterpart home. As expected, Mrs. blue saw her son holding blue Chu Nian through a window in the kitchen. She was angry immediately. Did the son want to be angry with her on purpose? Nie Yinyin is also stunned. She follows up after him and is surprised by their brother''s and sister''s feelings. Is that so good? Need to walk like this? Although he knew that they were brothers and sisters, Nie Yinyin was also coldly treated, so there was a little emotion in his heart. As soon as Mrs. LAN came out, she stared at LAN Qianhao with warning. LAN Qianhao just let go of her hand holding LAN chunian. But LAN chunian saw her mother''s attitude on this matter at this moment. It seems that she doesn''t like big brother being too close to her! In the eyes of her parents, LAN chunian is their daughter, and the feelings of her eldest brother must be incest that the world cannot allow. Blue early read quietly holding the stairs to go upstairs, her heart a lot ofplex emotions in the staggered, so that she did not know how to face all this. Maybe she is the best! Nie Yinyin came in, and Mrs. LAN called her son, "Qian Hao, mom will introduce you. This is Miss Nie Yinyin, my sister''s niece. Please give her a good hello." Blue thousand Hao also does not lose politeness hook lip a smile, "mother, there are still things in thepany need me to work overtime, I go to the study." Finish saying, he looks toward Nie Yinyin, "Miss Nie, please feel free." Nie Yinyin was dazzled by his smile. She smiled, "OK, Mr. LAN, please do it!" LAN Qianhao went to the study, but when he was walking, he looked around the hall, eh, where did the girl go? Wasn''t she in the hall just now? Where does LAN Qianhao want to work? He just wants to avoid. He can''t help but walk up the stairs from the back door of the study. He wants to find LAN chunian and see where she is hiding. Chapter 939 LAN Chu read to sit on the bed, his mind is full of Nie Yin''s eyes that adore big brother. It seems that as long as Nie Yin smiles twice more, big brother will fall in love with her. Because Nie Yinyin is also very atmospheric. She looks very feminine. She is probably the kind that men like most, that is, the girl with amorous feelings and gentleness! LAN Chu Nian suddenly thought again, as if she had been a crazy woman all the way from childhood. How could shepare with Nie Yinbi? LAN Chu thought about it. Suddenly her pretty face turned red. What did she dream about! Why should wepare ourselves with Nie Yinyin? Just then, her door was knocked, and she asked, "who is that?" "It''s me!" Outside the door came a familiar male voice. Blue early read immediately heart rate to speed up, some flustered walk to the door, to the door asked, "big brother, do you have anything?" "What are you doing alone in the room?" LAN Qianhao asked curiously, but also worried about her. Because she is a very like to join the fun, and just in the hall, she quietly ran, let him worry. "I I''m ok! Elder brother, go to apany Miss Nie! I''ll have a rest. " LAN Chu wants to go outside the gate. The man outside the door, slightly wringing his eyes and eyebrows, and holding his hands on her doorframe, had no intention of leaving at all. "Open the door." He began to use a domineering imperative tone. Blue Chu Nian in the door was shocked immediately. He quickly opened the door and showed a small head. He looked at the man who was staring at her from the top of the door. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" LAN Qianhao looks at her innocent face. He doesn''t know what happened, but he doesn''t want her to hide alone. "It''s OK. I want to talk to you. Do you want toe out or let me in?" Blue Qian Hao''s eyes looked at her lovely pink room. LAN Chu Nian''s heart beat a little faster at once, because now LAN Qianhao can''t think of anything she said to her as a conversation between her brother and sister. She even has a wonderful feeling. She overhears her parents'' conversation and says that big brother likes her. Are they wrong? How does big brother like her? LAN Chu Nian always thinks that her parents must have misunderstood her feelings. LAN Chu could not help but walk out of the room, and then looked at him strangely, "brother, why don''t you apany Miss Nie! Is she alone in the hall? " "That''s what you want me to do with her?" Blue Qian Hao suddenly leaned down and stared at her eyes. LAN Chu Nian was a little flustered when he saw her. She dodged his eyes. She bit her lips and said, "Miss Nie was brought home by her mother to meet you. You can''t ignore her! It would be rude. " "Then you want her to be your sister-inw?" LAN Qianhao approaches her immediately. Blue early read immediately stare at the eyes, do not know how to answer this sentence, of course, this is not her decision! LAN Qianhao saw her drooping eyes and didn''t speak. He suddenly got angry and said coldly, "well, if you want to have a sister-inw like this, I''ll find one for you as soon as possible." LAN Chu read a surprise, looking at his back downstairs, her heart suddenly smothering, as if some pain. LAN Chu read and looked at the man downstairs. She was biting her lips. Her mind was a bit confused. Her mind was full of blue Qian Hao''s words. He would find her a sister-inw as soon as possible. Downstairs, Nie Yinyin looks at the blue Qianhao who is stepping downstairs. He is surprised immediately, but he is also surprised. "Mr. blue, are you finished?" "Well!" LAN Qianhao put one hand in his pocket and answered her absently. "Mr. LAN, I saw a lot of rare flowers in your garden just now. I want to visit them. Can you apany me?" Nie Yinyin asked with a look of expectation. "Good! Let''s go! " LAN Qianhao did not refuse. Nie Yinyin immediately happily followed him, and in the kitchen, watching a pair of young people go out, Mrs. blue can''t help but breathe a little sigh of relief, is the son looking at it? LAN Chu read back to the room, then came to the balcony a little depressed, she sighed, she did not know why brother was angry just now? Blue Chu Nian is holding his chin and looking at the garden downstairs. At this moment, he just sees a pair of figures walking slowly out of the bluestone road. Her pupils are slightly gaping. Is elder brother walking with Miss Nie? In the garden, Nie Yinyin stood with high shoes. Now, walking on the path paved with some pebbles, some of her careful thoughts began to flow up. Looking at the back of the broad and straight man in front of her, her eyes shed with a hint of ingenuity. "Ouch!" See her a sprain, her body naturally leans forward, and her a pair of thin hands also pretended to hold the waist of the man flurried, the face pasted on his back. LAN Qianhao immediately straightens his body and does not move. Nie Yinyin''s hand tightly encircles his waist and sticks to his back as much as possible to make him feel her softness. "It hurt. I sprained my ankle." Nie Yinyin immediately med the mistake on the stone on the ground. On the balcony on the third floor, LAN chunian looked at this scene, her big clear eyes were all shocked, because she didn''t see Nie Yinyin''s sprained side, only thought that she took the initiative to hold LAN Qianhao. Did miss Nie want to be with big brother so eagerly?When LAN Qianhao was just walking out, he saw the balcony on the third floor with his spare light. LAN chunian was looking at this side. At this moment, he did not refuse Nie Yinyin''s hug. He just stayed for a moment. Then, with a smile on his lips, he reached out and opened Nie Yinyin''s hand, turned around and looked at her. He asked gently, "is it hurt?" "It hurts a little." Nie Yinyin saw that he cared, and immediately showed a trace of pain. LAN Qianhao asked, "can you still go? Do you want to go back to rest? " "I I can''t seem to leave. " Of course, Nie Yinyin hopes to get the best treatment from him, such as loving her and caring for her. He''d better take her back to the hall and give her some medicine. However, her expectations were met by men. "Well, stand still, and I''ll take you back to the hall to rest." LAN Qianhao finished, squatted down, hands to her waist a hug, easily holding her walking in the garden. In this scene, the third floor blue Chu Nian''s face was stunned. She looked at Nie Yinyin, who was hugging his brother''s neck. The burning love in her eyes clearly indicated that something had happened. They both like each other and fall in love. LAN Chu Nian immediately returned to the room, feeling her chest stuffy, as if pressing a stone, which made her unable to breathe. Do you like Miss Nie? Blue Chu Nian has been thinking about this thing over and over again, thinking that she can''t help but feel a wry smile. Her parents are worried that big brother will have a bad feeling for her. Obviously, their worry is superfluous. In the hall of , Mrs. blue just came out of the kitchen door and saw her soning back with Nie Yin. She was surprised at once. She was still a face red. Her son was too active. Will they grow too fast? The old man''s worry is that there are so many things. If he doesn''t develop his feelings ording to the routine, he thinks it''s too fast. After LAN Qianhao took Nie Yinyin to the sofa, he went to get the medicine box. Even though he knew that the woman was pretending, he wanted to perform in this performance. Let the little girl upstairs have a look at the film. He wants to find her sister-inw, which can be done in minutes. "Yinyin, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything ufortable? " Mrs. blue asked immediately, worried. "Auntie, I''m fine. I stepped on a stone and sprained my foot just when I was in the garden." Nie Yinyin quickly exined that in front of her elders, she still wanted to show it. "Oh! I see! Let Qianhao show you. Don''t hurt your foot. " Mrs. LAN can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that her son is also well-bnced. LAN Qianhao came over with the medicine box. At the position of the sprain pointed by Nie Yinyin, he gave her a symbolic wipe of the medicine. Then, after putting it back in the medicine box, Mrs. LAN came out and said, "let''s read it for the first time! It''s time for dinner. " Now blue father also came back. Mrs. blue said hello to him in advance, so when he came in and saw the girl on the sofa, he also said hello gently and politely. "You are Yinyin!" "Hello, uncle." Nie Yinyin immediately showed her politeness, and she was already very happy. She felt that LAN Qianhao seemed to like her. "Hello." The blue old man looked at Nie Yinyin, with a big face. He was also a lucky girl, and he liked it very much. Chapter 940 "What about the first reading?" Blue father did not see a daughter, he asked curiously. "I''m going to tell her toe downstairs for dinner." LAN Qianhao said, and got up and went upstairs. LAN Chu Nian is sitting on the sofa on the balcony at the moment. He has been in a daze for a long time. He is confused and doesn''t know what to think. At this time, her door was pushed open from the outside, she quickly turned around, and saw blue Qianhao''s eyes looking at her, "go downstairs to eat." "Oh! OK, I''ll be right down. " Blue early read hurriedly bent lips a smile, don''t want to let him see oneself lose appearance. LAN Qianhao looks at her and closes the door without disturbing her. The smile of blue Chu Nian disappears in the bottom of his eyes and bes a little dull. At the door, blue Qian Hao didn''t go downstairs immediately, but leaned against the wall beside him, his eyes were shining withplex light, and he didn''t know why. But, he wants to try, if he really and other girls together, this girl''s heart, really not a bit reluctant? LAN Qianhao takes the lead in going downstairs. Soon LAN chunian goes downstairs. Nie Yinyin immediately calls her, "chunian, what are you doing upstairs?" LAN Chu can''t helpughing. "Nothing, it''s just something on the job." Nie Yinyin''s foot is pretending to be sprained. Naturally, she has to pretend to turn around. LAN Qianhao reaches out to help her and takes her to the position beside her. LAN Chu was stunned. She always sat next to her elder brother, but apparently, tonight she would change her seat. She sat next to her mother, opposite to Nie Yinyin. After sitting down, the two old people are taking care of Nie Yinyin. "Yinyin, eat vegetables. Auntie doesn''t know what you like to eat, so she cooks some vegetables at will. Don''t mention it. If you want to eat anything, let Qianhao bring it to you." LAN Qianhao raises his hand and gives Nie Yinyin a piece of chicken. Nie Yinyin immediately smiles sweetly. "Thank you, brother Qianhao." Even the address has changed from Mr. LAN to brother Qianhao. LAN Chu read aside, holding chopsticks, holding a te of vegetables in front of him, chewing, eyes drifting. "First read,e, mom cooked you fresh shrimps, your favorite." In her wrist, blue mother carefully brought her favorite dishes. "Thank you mom." At the beginning of blue, she thought to smile, and her heart was warm. "I like shrimp, too!" Nie Yinyin chuckles and looks at the blue Qianhao. Blue Qian Hao reaches out to clip two to wrist for her, she sweet way, "thank Qian Hao elder brother." Blue father blue mother is also satisfied with the dark look at one eye, finally, the son is from the first thought of the body away? It seems that the arrangement was very sessful, and the son transferred his feelings to other girls. Blue Chu wants to reach for a distant dish, but can''t reach it, so she can only stand up. Usually, what she wants, blue Qian Hao will immediately take the initiative to clip it for her. At this moment, LAN Chu read his clip, and LAN Qianhao''s eyes took a look. As soon as he was about to move chopsticks, he suppressed the impulse to help her. "If you can''t get it, let mome." Said Mrs. blue, and she took another piece into the bowl. LAN Chu read a smile of gratitude to his mother. However, I don''t know why. I''m still sad in my heart. Sure enough, when my elder brother has a girl he likes, his heart won''t be on her. Because all his thoughts are on the girl he likes. Although he is lost, he should think about it! However, why does the nose feel sour? "At first, do you have any concerts recently? I still want to see it! " Nie Yinyin listened curiously. "Not recently. We are all resting." Blue Chu read and raised his head to smile. She is very friendly to Nie Yinyin. "Oh! It''s a pity that I didn''t go to your concertst time because of my work. " "I will invite you to see it next time." LAN Chu said with a smile, even if it''s the girl that big brother likes, she also wants to like her. "Well! Then we''ll make an appointment next time. " Nie Yinyin is also very happy. It seems that all the family like her very much. After dinner, LAN Chu read to clean up the dishes for her mother. She came out to see Nie Yinzheng and LAN Qianhao sitting together. They were very interested in talking about something. Her heart was a little gloomy, and she wanted to go upstairs in silence. "First read,e to chat with Yin Yin." LAN Qianhao stopped her. "Er! I I have to go back to my room to work. Talk to you. " LAN Chu Nian doesn''t want to disturb them. Nie Yinyin naturally prefers to talk with LAN Qianhao about some interesting things, and she also wants to take the opportunity to know him more. Mrs. blue washed the dishes and said, "Qianhao! After a while, you take Yinyin home. She didn''t drive. Otherwise, your young people are taking advantage of the early time to go outside and have a rest. " "Good! My aunt''s cooking tonight is so delicious. I''m so full. Brother Qianhao, let''s go to have a rest! " Nie Yinyin asked in anticipation.LAN Chu Nian just got to the second floor. She stopped and looked back at the people in the hall. He heard a cheering male voice, "OK! Let''s go! " "Brother Qianhao, don''t you live at home at night?" Nie Yinyin asked in surprise. "I live in my own vi." "Really? Would you please ask me to have a cup of tea with you? " Nie Yinyin''s tone, already some urgent desire, listen to the tone, she would like to go to his home for tea tonight. "Well, you can drink whenever you want." Blue Qian Hao''s remaining light, saw the girl who stopped on the second floor and overheard there, he said very simply. "Really? That''s a deal. " Nie Yinyin became pretty in front of him. "Let''s go!" LAN Qianhao finished, reached for a hand, Nie Yinyin immediately grabbed his arm, and two people walked towards the door. Mrs. blue watched them, "Qianhao, drive slowly." LAN chunian stood on the second floor and watched them leave. She sighed a little. At this time, the old blue man came out from the direction of the study and asked his wife, "Qian Hao, have they left?" "Just left." Mrs. blue said with a smile, and then she let go of her way. "It seems that Qianhao really likes Yinyin. You will have a daughter-inw soon." The old blue man smiled, "it''s not better. Your wish to hold your grandson wille true soon." They two husband and wife are talking downstairs, but they don''t find the porch on the second floor, standing in a dazed figure, blue Chu Nian is like a forgotten poor standing there. LAN Chu Nian took a sniff and went upstairs very quickly. As soon as she entered the door, she went to another balcony and watched the sports car drive out of the gate, shing the tail light and disappearing into her sight. At this moment, she suddenly felt the position of the heart, tingling, a sense of panic surging up, she clenched her lips, looking at the direction of the sports car disappeared. She had the feeling of being abandoned. Brother, where are they going for a walk? Where are they going after their walk? Is it back to his vi? Will Nie Yinyin live in brother''s house tonight? They Will they be close? LAN chunian is not a child either. She is already an adult, so she knows the adult world. She just hasn''t experienced it, but she knows the feelings between men and women and what will happen. In her mind, the plot of the couple getting along in the TV y flickers, turning the man into the eldest brother and the woman into Nie Yinyin. Blue Chu Nian''s heart was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. It seemed that she had a big hand holding her heart. She squatted at the railing and surrounded her arm. In the sports car, Nie Yinyin is very looking forward to walking with LAN Qianhao. She can''t help choosing the venue. "Which Park shall we go for a walk? Is it near here or downtown? " Blue thousand bright eyes, in the light of the dark blue, appear veryplex. "Brother Qianhao..." Nie Yinyin saw that he had not answered her for a long time, and she could not help calling him. LAN Qianhao seemed to hear what she said, turning around and asking, "what do you say?" "I said We''ll go somewhere to rxter. " Nie Yinyin said with a smile. "Oh! If I have something to do tonight, I won''t go to rx. I''ll take you back where you live. " LAN Qianhao asked her. Nie Yinyin looked at him immediately, "Oh! OK, when can I go to your house for tea? " Her words are suggestive! It''s something a man can understand. But LAN Qianhao understood, but he didn''t want to hear. "If you have a chance to make another appointment, where is your home." LAN Qianhao just wants to send her back as soon as possible, because he doesn''t like staying with her. Chapter 941 In blue Qianhao''s car, Nie Yinyin''s eyes are all lost. She can clearly feel that the man around her has suddenly changed into a person. Let her feel strange and distance, which is totally different from the blue Qianhao she felt in the blue house. "Brother Qianhao, what do you think of me?" Nie Yinyin couldn''t help but feel out his inner thoughts. LAN Qianhao also knew what he was doing at home, which made Nie Yinyin misunderstood. At the moment, he didn''t want her to continue to misunderstand. "I''m sorry, Miss Nie. I don''t have any idea about you." The voice of blue Qianhao is cold, leaving no room for expectation. Nie Yinyin looked at him with a little stare. She couldn''t believe it. But you didn''t like me just now. You obviously like me, didn''t you LAN Qianhao stops in front of a traffic light at the moment, he sighs a little and turns his head to look at her. "Miss Nie, to tell you the truth, I''m tired of my mother''s frequent blind dates recently, but because the girls he introduced are all the nieces and daughters of her friends or good sisters, I can''t help but repel the blind date activity Son! " This sentence, already very clear expressed blue thousand Hao ''s meaning. Nie Yinyin''s heart is slightly smothering. It turns out that he treats her well at home just to prevent his mother from losing face? "Brother Qianhao, but I really like you. I want to be with you." Nie Yinyin boldly reaches out and holds his hand. She knows that if she misses tonight, she will miss this man in her life. Just as she was holding it, LAN Qianhao gave her a very quick draw, which made her hold an empty hand, while his hand fell on the steering wheel, his face suddenly cold. "Miss Nie, you are not my type. Even if you like me, I can''t like you." Nie Yinyin bit her lips and said with embarrassment, "what kind of girl do you like?" In blue Qian Hao''s mind, a pure and moving face shed immediately. Even if he had someone he liked, he could not tell anyone. "Miss Nie, don''t ask. I can''t like you anyway." LAN Qianhao stepped on the elerator, and soon arrived at the side door of amunity. He said to her, "Miss Nie, get off!" Nie Yinyin is a little lost and anxious. She is biting her lips and sitting in the car. She doesn''t want to get off. "Need me to open the door for you?" LAN Qianhao looks back. Nie Yinyin immediately felt the coldness in him, so she had to push the door to get off the car. She also wanted to leave a good influence. As soon as her door was closed, the sports car immediately drove away, leaving only a pair of tail lights for her. Nie Yinyin couldn''t help but carry the bag and cut his feet angrily. "Why do you do this to me? Blue Qianhao, you are so hateful. " However, even if she scolds him, if hees back to her immediately, she will immediately like him. Because this man has this charm. At the moment, the blue Qianhao sports car is driving in a group of cars, which is slightly blocked, making himzy. He controls the steering wheel with one hand, and props up the other hand at the window, slightly touching his chin. The beautiful face, under the streetmp, is bright and clear. It loses the warmth of ordinary days, just like the five features of sculpture, with a cool breath. Suddenly, he swore in a low voice, "shit." This sentence is not scolded by anyone, but by himself, because he thought of his own jerk behavior this evening, and suddenly regretted it. Why should he treat other women well in front of her? Even if she doesn''t care, he can''t do so. LAN Qianhao really wants to beat himself, but at the moment, he doesn''t even have the courage to call her, or even the qualification to say good night. In the blue house. LAN Chu Nian has been sitting on the bed for a long time. She just holds her favorite doll and stares at a little bit of the bed. What her eyes see is not what she thinks in her mind. Her thoughts have long gone out of her mind. Her mind was full of pictures and scenes this evening. She had never seen her elder brother treat other girls so attentively, so tenderly and so considerately. Blue Chu read to bite lips, close eyes, suddenly feel very ufortable, as if she was abandoned. However, she is not qualified to be so miserable! He will marry another woman in the future. He will treat his future wife well! Why does she feel so sad here as a fool? Looking at the pink needle watch on the wall, the time point by point pointed to 10:30, and blue''s thoughts immediately came up with another thing. Did miss Nie Yinyin go back to his vi with her eldest brother? Are they together tonight? Who can believe that they are just chatting when they live in the same room? The more I think about it, the more I can''t control my heart''s tightness and pain. It seems that how tofort myself is useless. Her tears, suddenly silent down, do not know why, is to cry a meal.This night, LAN Qianhao was lying on his bed, sleepless all night. He was waiting for the morning to arrive. He wanted to go back to the blue house immediately to see how she was. He wanted toe back and tell her that he would not be good to any woman except her. early morning. LAN cunian came down the stairs, and Mrs. LAN, who was preparing breakfast, looked up at her? How can I be a sloucher. " "No! I sleep well. " LAN Chu thought to raise his eyebrows and smile, pretending nothing happened. At this time, the familiar sound of sports car came from outside the door, she was shocked, because in this family, now only blue Qianhao is driving a sports car. LAN Chu Nian is still shocked. He sees a figure rushing in. It''s for running. It''s LAN Qianhao. He didn''t expect to see his mother and LAN Chu Nian in the hall as soon as he came in. He got a shock and said calmly, "Mom, have you prepared my breakfast?" LAN Chu Nian suppresses the surprise in her heart, but she finds out from the tip of her eye that elder brother didn''t change his clothesst night. He still wore the same suit as yesterday. Generally, if you don''t change clothes, you must not go home. Maybe you live in a hotel. Her head blew, nk for a few seconds, he stayed in the hotelst night? Mrs. blue is also very sharp eyed. Looking at her soning back wearing yesterday''s clothes, she immediately twisted her eyebrows and asked, "Qianhao, you are still wearing yesterday''s clothes!" LAN Qianhao lost sleepst night. The whole heart was thinking of going back to the blue house to see LAN chunian. Where would you like to take a bath and change clothes? So, at the moment, he was yesterday. Blue early read suddenly down eyes, went to the table to sit down, look can not cover the ufortable. It turns out that he and miss Nie didn''t go back to his vi, but stayed in a hotel together! Mrs. blue suddenly realized something, and immediately scolded, "you child, I warn you not to mess! You can''t stand to be such a bad girl. " LAN Qianhao didn''t realize it just now, but when he heard his mother''s hint, he realized that his mother had misunderstood where he had gone. "Mom, I slept at homest night and didn''t go anywhere." LAN Qianhao immediately proves his innocence. Mrs. blue asked in surprise, "really? You alone? " Blue Qian Hao''s eyes, inadvertently swept the girl who had breakfast, and immediately became impatient. The voice line was more certain, "Mom, I swear, I promise I didn''t do anything sorry to anyone." Blue Chu Nian naturally heard it, but she didn''t believe it. "Well, go to breakfast! It''s just that your father hasn''te back from Satin practice. Please eat first! I went to do theundry. " With that, blue mother left. In the hall, there are only two brothers and sisters left. LAN Qianhao sits down, right opposite to LAN chunian. He has a pair of deep eyes. Now he looks carefully at the girl who is eating breakfast seriously. "First time, when are you so quiet?" LAN Qianhao asked jokingly. Blue Chu Nian looks up, a pair of clear big eyes condense, "big brother, you can cheat mom, you can''t cheat me, I know you went to the hotelst night to open a room." Blue Qian Hao''s heart immediately jumped twice. The clear eyes on the opposite side were like two knives that were directly inserted into his heart. "Don''t talk about it, you little girl. Who has a room?" Blue Qian Hao is a little short of breath. Chapter 942 Blue early read firm this point, "you and miss Nie opened a room." The handsome face of blue thousand Hao cannot help but be angry to have some deformation, "which eye do you see me and her to open a room?" "There is, there is." The blue early reads the breath to shout. The corners of blue Qianhao''s mouth twitched. She almost got angry with her words, but there was still something wrong. "What if I don''t?" Blue thousand Hao suddenly changes a way toe, some ponder of ask. LAN Chu Nian''s eyes flickered with expectation. She raised her eyebrows and said, "if you can prove that you haven''t opened a room, then I will..." "So what?" Blue thousand Hao picks eyebrow to ask a way. "If you can prove that you don''t have a room, do what you want." LAN chunian is not afraid to gamble with him. LAN Qianhao immediately thought of the proof that he didn''t open the house, because his dash cam can prove where he was allst night. "Good! You said, if I prove that I didn''t open a roomst night, what do I want to do to you Blue Qian Hao''s eyes were burning at her. LAN Chu read the little head and nodded, "yes, then prove it to me!" "Good! Come with meter and I''ll show you. " "Where to go!" "Not at home anyway." LAN Qianhao thinks that if she bullies her at home, she will surely be seen by her mother. LAN Chu Nian''s heart is also full of expectation. She really wants to know if he was with Nie Yinyinst night. "Good!" LAN Chu wants to put down her chopsticks. She can''t eat breakfast. LAN Qianhao didn''t eat anything either. He stood up, put his pocket in and said to her, "follow me." LAN Chu Nian quickly went upstairs with his bag on his back and went out with him. Sitting in the car, LAN Chu Nian thought about how he would prove it. LAN Qianhao''s car drove out of the blue house and all the way to the office building of the blue group. LAN Chu thought that he was going to thepany, but she didn''t object. She listened to the song all the way, but in her mind, she still thought about what happened to him and Nie Yinyinst night. "Do you like Miss Nie very much?" The blue early read to endure all the way, finally curiously asked. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes are deep and quiet. "Why do you want to know?" Blue Chu read to touch his eyes, immediately Dodge, "you love to say not to say." Blue Qian Hao suddenly didn''t want to say, wanted to explore her, "what if I say I like it?" LAN Chu thought not to open his face and looked out of the window at the street view. "Then you like it!" "What if I don''t like it?" Blue thousand Hao sees her a pair of not painful not to itch expression, unavoidably have gas. "That''s your business, too!" LAN chunian looks at him. "First read, you saidst time that you picked it up. Now I can tell you that you picked it up." LAN Qianhao has some bad ways to open his mouth. LAN Chu Nian looks out of the window at the moment and suddenly hears this sentence. She immediately turns her head in amazement. However, LAN Qianhao is only joking. Looking at her stunned expression, he stillughs, "I lied to you." Blue Chu Nian bit his lip and asked him, "if I can pick it up, will you still treat me as your sister?" Blue Qian Hao''s breath is smothering. The girl is so calm and dare to ask him. "No, how could I ask for your stupid sister? All day long I''ll be annoyed. " Blue Qianhao''s tone was a little sour. After hearing this, LAN Chu immediately became angry and red lipped, "right! I''m not so gentle to you as Miss Nie, and I won''t please you, so you can hate me! I don''t care. You don''t hurt. My parents hurt. My second brother hurts me. " After hearing this, LAN Qianhao immediately stepped on the brake and reached out to touch her shoulder. "First read, I take back that sentence, forgive me." LAN Chu read to turn his head and stare at him, "hum!" "Buy you bags, now." LAN Qianhao knows that she likes bags. She used to be angry and coax her in this way. "No." LAN Chu Nian is not so easy to coax. "Then what do you want?" The blue thousand Hao voice line is a little low, and it is also serious. Blue Chu Nian''s heart surged up with a request, but she dared not say it, because this request surprised her. She even wants big brother to like herself, but how can she say it? "OK, buy a bag." Blue Chu read or chose the bag. LAN Qianhao looks at her and coaxes her like a little girl. She reaches out and touches her head. "OK, buy it." "If you don''t buy it first, you have to prove that you didn''t open your housest night!" Blue Chu Nian has not forgotten this matter. Blue thousand bright hook lip a smile, "good, go to my office." Arrived at the building of blue group, blue Qianhao took her and went straight to his office from his private elevator. LAN Qianhao takes out hisputer, immediately turns on the dash cam, and adjusts the time to the point when he came out from homest night. The dash cam clearly records theplete video of his journey homest night.In addition, there is also a conversation between him and Nie Yinyin, so she wants to hear it, and he lets her hear it, which can also relieve his jerk''s behaviorst night. "Have a good look! I''ll go to the meeting first ande back to youter. " After LAN Qianhao gave her theputer, he came out. LAN Chu Nian looks at the dash cam and gets nervous immediately. There must have been some private affairs. Besides, it seems that Miss Nie Yinyin was in the car at that time! Brother, did you show her their chat records? Blue Chu Nian is biting his lips, tightening his heart, supporting his face, listening to the sound carefully. In the video, the route of the sports car. After driving for about ten minutes, I heard the voice. It was Nie Yinyin''s voice, saying where to go for rxation. LAN Chu Nian has a feeling of eavesdropping on other people''s secrets. His heart is so tense that he pricks up his ears and listens carefully. Moreover, the sound instion effect of the whole office is excellent, quiet, as if the breath of two people in the car can be heard. Next, it was the voice of blue Qianhao, calm and calm, as if without any feelings. LAN Chu read and blinked. Is this the voice of big brother? How did it suddenly change like a person? And the more she listened, the more LAN Chu read. She held her face in her hands and couldn''t believe what the elder brother said. He said he didn''t like Nie Yinyin? What''s more, they say they treat her well at home because they need to take care of their mother''s face? And LAN chunian also reconstructs Nie Yinyin, because what she says in the back is totally different from the reserve she should have when she first met him, which seems to be very active. After listening to their conversation all the way, LAN Chu read the video of Nie Yin''s journey home. LAN Chu Nian finally breathed. What was she thinking aboutst night? It turns out that she just thought about it! I''m so embarrassed. If anyone could read her mind, she would have no face. She has so many pictures, but none of them happened? Suddenly, she heard the elder brother cursing, but he didn''t hit anything! Why did he say that! However, LAN Chu read all the way to see him driving back to the vi, and she turned to the second dash cam, which is the picture of himing out of the vi. So, it can be proved here that he spent the night at home. At the beginning of the blue, he thought to pucker his lips and chuckle. She thought she was so bored that she made such a bet with him. It''s a tragedy. She will be squashed by him. LAN Chu Nian thought, can she escape? If you want to escape now, you can''t. elder brother still owes her a bag. She needs to buy the bag before she escapes. Just thinking about it, the door opened, and the figure of long and handsome blue Qian Hao stepped in. "Big brother, you are back." Blue Chu read immediately a ttering smile. LAN Qianhao looked at her expression and knew that she had finished reading it. "Has it proved my innocence?" Blue thousand Hao ring arm, toward her. Blue Chu Nian had to blink, "OK! I lost, how do you want to punish me! You say, I will do it. " Blue Qian Hao''s step-by-step approach to her, the height of a head higher, for the petite Blue first read, some sense of oppression. She took a step back at once, and hit her back against the edge of the table, and she had no way to go. "Big Brother, what are you going to do? " Blue early read to bite a lip, one face flurried of ask a way. Blue Qian Hao squints, looks at her a pink face, he really wants I really want to do something to her for the reason of punishment. But in the end, he reached out his hand and flicked it on her forehead. "Next time you dare to doubt that I open a room, I will be really rude to you." Blue early read to cover the ce that is hurt by the bullet, hurriedly guarantee, "dare not." Chapter 943 At noon, after lunch, LAN Qianhao apanied LAN chunian to buy a bag. He promised her that he had never let her down. When shopping, although wearing masks, LAN Chu Nian was recognized by two female fans. "My God! You are the first blue student One of the eyes looked at her and made a surprise call. LAN chunian is always very friendly to fans. She smiles and nods, "yes, I am." Although she only shows a pair of eyes and forehead, her standard figure and lovely breath can be revealed from her eyes. "Wow! At first reading, your boyfriend is so handsome! " Two flower crazy girls immediately looked at the man beside her. Blue Qian Hao Jun Yan slightly a stiff, however, his eyes soon pondered at her, thinking about how she would answer. LAN Chu Nian was also shocked by this sentence. She blinked a little flustered, reached out and waved, "you misunderstood that he is not my boyfriend, he is..." "I''m her friend." Blue Qian Hao suddenly opens her mouth, interrupting her next want to say address. Inexplicably, he didn''t like to hear her introduce him to others. He regarded him as his brother. LAN Chu looks back at the handsome guy around him in astonishment, while LAN Qianhao reaches out and takes her away from the two fans. However, in the hearts of these two fans, they still regard LAN Qianhao as LAN chunian''s boyfriend, but she was embarrassed to admit it just now. After LAN Chu Nian was led out of the shop by him, she immediately looked up and asked, "why didn''t you let me tell the truth just now?" Blue thousand Hao squints Mou, looking at her, ter in the outside, you don''t say I am your elder brother, say friend directly." "Why." "No reason." LAN Qianhao''s overbearing answer. Blue early read to bite red lips, suddenly, do not want to fight with him, but think of what, her mouth corner, but Yang Yang. In chamuzer''s office, the statement of ounts required by chamuzer has been cleared. Even though he had expected that his father''spany did not evade taxes six years ago, he was relieved to see the real data ounts. In this way, he really got rid of his father''s suspicion in this matter. Joe muzer breathed a sigh of relief. When he put the materials on, his heart was really rxed, which meant that there was no obstacle between him and Zhuang Nuan. In this life, she is his. Qiao Muse immediately thought of another thing. If there was no tax evasion in that year, then why did his uncle Qiao Huiyang suggest misleading him that day? Did he know or didn''t know about that incident? Was it intentional or intentional to mislead him this time? Joe Munzer doesn''t have enough evidence to prove this, but there are some problems with the uncle''s behavior that day. Qiao Muze frowns. He hasn''t sorted out the direction he wants to check next. However, he will never give up on this matter. After thinking about it, Qiao looked up at the time on the wristwatch. In a twinkling of an eye, he was busy until 5 p.m. again. It was time for him to go home. There was a woman waiting for him at home! Qiao Muze went back to the table, cleaned up the table, picked up the car key and went out. As soon as Qiao Muze got on the bus, he got through the phone of Zhuang Nuan. "Hello!" From the sweet girl voice. "Where would you like to eat tonight? Or at home? " "Do it at home! It''s a waste of money to go out and eat! " A warm voice from Zhuang. "Do you have any dishes at home?" "No, I''m going out to buy some food." "OK, when Ie back, we''ll go to the nearby supermarket to buy some." "Well! Then drive carefully on the road. " Qiao Muze''s mouth raised a smile. Hearing this exhortation, his heart filled with contentment. In addition to his family, there was another person who cared about him. Zhuang wennuan is sitting on the sofa in the hall at the moment. Theputer is on herp. She is nning topose some music by herself. She must have written it by herself. She feels more. However, whenposing music, there is no team, and it takes time only by individuals. Zhuang Nuan has this talent, just like she wrote a new song for Xing Yinuo''s moviest time. After the movie was yed, it became popr quickly and spread on the Inte. Zhuang likes singing, and she also wants to convey the moving and beautiful singing to all people. Sometimes, singing is the best antidote for washing the soul. Let those who are trapped in the feelings get the antidote from her singing and treat the emotional injury. At about half past five, she heard the sound of a caring in from a sports car. She immediately put down herputer and came out of the hall to meet her. I saw the sports car stopped at the door, and the man opened the door and stepped down. When she arrived, he reached out his arm and held her slender body in his arms. His thin lips, naturally, burned Zhuang warm on her face. He was used to this kind of kissing behavior, because the man really liked it, and she could I feel his love."Let''s go! Go shopping! " Joe muzer opens the front passenger''s door and asks her to get in. When Zhuang wennuan sat in, he thought of something and said, "wait a minute, I''ll get the bag." The man chuckled, "it doesn''t matter if I''m here until you pay for it." Zhuang warm not from smile, obediently sat in the copilot''s seat. They didn''t go too far to the supermarket either. There was a veryrge shopping mall nearby. There was a variety of underground supermarkets. Zhuang wennuan, wearing a mask, apanied him to the food area. "Shall we cook fish today?" Asked Zhuang Nuan. "Good! Buy one. " "But I can''t do it, can you?" "Yes." The man replied confidently. Zhuang warm heart a warm, as if this man can''t do anything. When two people buy vegetables, Zhuang wennuan takes hermonly used brand from the shelf and puts it in when she is using Jingda girl''s products. "Spare it." She made an awkward exnation. Because she doesn''t like going out alone, just buy some together! Qiao Muze smiled and said nothing, but his eyes fell on her, with a trace of softness. Just then, Qiao Muze''s phone rang. He picked it up. It was blue Qianhao. He picked it up. "Hello! A thousand bright. " "Muzer, are you free? Dinner together in the evening. " The sound of blue and white came from that end. "You alone?" "No, my sister and I are together. She said that she wants to meet your girlfriend Zhuang wennuan. It''s just right together." "We buy vegetables in the supermarket and cook at home in the evening. You can bring your sister with you!" "Well, then we''lle to your house to have dinner." LAN Qianhao finished and hung up. Zhuang warm warm some nervous curiously asked, "whoes to your home to eat?" "It''s LAN Qianhao. Hees with his sister." "First reading? Really? That''s great. " Zhuang is also very happy. In other words, I haven''t seen LAN chunian in some days, so I can get together. Two people went to buy more dishes and then checked out. Soon after they returned to the vi, another bright blue sports car came in. As soon as LAN Chu Nian got off the car, he saw that he was waiting for the warmth of her vi. The two good sisters immediately held hands and chatted. And two men are a look is enough, blue Qian Hao patted Qiao Muze''s shoulder, close to him said, "Muze, yes! Now it''s time to cook for the family. " Qiao Muze listened to this sentence, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "this is a very happy thing." "I can see you''re in love." In the eyes of blue Qianhao, he was really envious and envious. Qiaomuze''s eyes nced at him, and looked at the lovely girl who pulled Zhuang wennuan to talk there without trace. Blue Qianhao immediately blocked his eyes, and some worries shed in his eyes. Joe Munzer justughs, "haven''t you broken through yet?" LAN Qianhao smiled bitterly and shook his head. And LAN cunian and Zhuang Nuan didn''t notice what the two men were talking about. "Have you written a new song? That''s great. I knew you had that talent. " LAN Chu said in praise. "You''ll see for meter." "Good! Let''s go! " When LAN Qianhao came in, he took off his gray suit. Two men, with their sleeves on, were going to the kitchen to make dinner. And the two girls happily sat on the sofa and chatted together. Chapter 944 "Take a seat and give us dinner." Qiao Muze looks at Zhuang Nuan, who is moved to look at him. "HMM." Qiao Muze and LAN Qianhao were both in foreign countries before, and they were also roommates. Therefore, LAN Qianhao did a very good job in helping others in the kitchen. Blue Chu read''s eyes, also secretly took a look at the back of the big brother in the kitchen, looking at his bent down and seriously cutting vegetables there. He was as handsome as he was when he was working! LAN Chu read and enjoyed Zhuang Nuan''s new lyrics, saying it was very good. "It''s a very artistic conception. If youpose it again, it must be a very beautiful song." "This is not urgent. Aren''t we resting now? I want topose a song myself first. " "Well! What are you going to wear to our fans'' appreciation meeting tomorrow? " "I have a skirt in my closet and I''m going to wear it." Zhuang thought. "Have you been in touch with them recently?" "No, very few." Zhuang wennuan shook his head. "Xiaoxi and I have contacted, but they haven''t met. It seems that they have traveled abroad together once, and they shoulde back." "I feel that my rtionship with them is bing more and more rigid now. I don''t know how far our team can go if it goes on like this," said Zhuang "Even if one day our team really has to be divided, it''s not your fault. You''re already aggrieved," said LAN Chu "At first, have you thought about what you are going to do if our team is gone?" "I might as well stay in the music world! Just at that time, if we both want to make achievements, we will rely on our own strength. s, I really don''t want the team to be disbanded. " At the beginning of blue, she felt sad. Zhuang wennuan doesn''t want it either, but she has a bad rtionship with Yemeni and Lindsey, and she doesn''t know what to do. In the kitchen, two men cook together, which is a very happy thing. Men''s happiness, sometimes, is so simple. From time to time came a heartyugh, so that the two girls on the sofa outside, staring at the kitchen also looked at each other. The atmosphere at this moment is very good, even the air is full of a sweet smell. LAN Chu read that she didn''t eat so fast. She really needed to find someone to disclose the secret hidden in her heart. Otherwise, she would suffocate. "Warm, let''s go upstairs. I have something to talk with you." Said LAN Chu Nian, holding her arm. Zhuang wennuan pulled her and said, "go to my room." The two girls went upstairs to talk about the secret, sat on the sofa in the room, and LAN Chu read to close the door. Zhuang wennuan looked at her careful expression and asked curiously, "what''s the secret! About whom? " "Mine!" The voice of blue Chu read also lowered, "warm, do you remember that once, a word was said by assie?" "What did she say?" "Last time she looked at my family''s family, she said, I didn''t look like my parents at all, because I didn''t look like them at all." "Don''t keep it in your mind, first time. Maybe it''s said by assie casually." Zhuang warmly urged her to say that she would be sad because of this. "No, no, it''s warm. I overheard my parents recently. I found out that I really wasn''t born by them." LAN Chu read in a low voice and said eagerly. Zhuang wennuan was stunned for a few seconds and looked at her in amazement. "You are not your parents'' own?" "Blue Chu read to nod, very certain way," what they say personally, I am they raise back, not their own Zhuang warm warm at the moment, really don''t know how tofort her, however, she looks at the expression of blue Chu Nian, it seems that it''s not very sad, just a little at a loss. "At the beginning, your family has been very good to you. Don''t take this matter to heart." "In my heart, they are my own parents, which is better than my own parents." Said LAN Chu Nian, moved. In fact, there''s a secret in her heart. She''s just ashamed to open her mouth now. Besides, she''s not sure about it! "Warm, please keep this secret for me first! Maybeter, but now, my family doesn''t know that I already know my life experience. " "Good! I''ll keep it a secret for you. I won''t say a word. " Zhuang warm guarantee. In fact, I also want to know why my parents don''t want me, is it because I am a girl "Warm, maybe your parents have difficulties. It''s not a girl. Parents don''t like it. Now many families like their daughters." Zhuang warmfort way. LAN Chu Nian can onlyfort himself, "yes! I think so too. They must not really abandon me. " Then she said, "I just found out that my elder brother and I have no blood rtionship, which is really strange!""Zhuang warm warm smile way," but he still regards you as the close younger sister equally dotes on In fact, big brother knew that she was not born! However, he did not abandon her identity, still very much love her. Just, that kind of love is the love of brother and sister! "Let''s go. We''re going down. We''re going to eat." Zhuang warms her way. Two girls went downstairs. On the dining table downstairs, there was a delicious dinner with four dishes and one soup. It was only for four people. If they cooked it at home, there would be no waste. Two men wash their hands ande out of the kitchen. A couple of people sit down and enjoy the delicious dinner. "Brother, we''re going to thank the fans tomorrow. Will youe?" LAN Chu read to the man around him and asked. "If you need me to go, I''ll go." Blue thousand Hao returned a sentence, toward the opposite Qiao Muze way, "do you want to go to have a look together?" "Good!" Chomuze answered very quickly. Zhuang warm side first look at him, the eyeground twinkles with joy, he really wille? On the table, we discussed how to cook, and had a good night. Time also imperceptibly more than eight o''clock, blue mother''s telephone also called in, request blue thousand Hao early son send blue early read back. LAN Qianhao answered on the phone, because he had to do what his mother said. But LAN Chu Nian is a little lost. Does she have to go back? Elder brother''s house, there is a room for her too! "Big brother, can I live in your house?" Sitting in the car, LAN Chu read and pleaded to look at the man beside him. Blue Qian Hao holds the hand that controls steering wheel a stiff, his thin lip opens mouth directly, "no way." "Why not!" Blue early read micro eye way. "No, I can''t. I''ll take you home." "But I don''t want to go home. I want to be with you." Blue Chu Nian blurted out, because it was what she longed for in her heart. The consequence of this sentence is that LAN Qianhao''s car immediately came to an emergency brake. He turned his head and stared at the girl beside him, and asked in a low voice, "what did you say just now?" Blue Chu read pretty face slightly white, because she was also scared by his sudden brake. "Again." LAN Qianhao stares at her little face and asks for a voice. LAN Chu Nian didn''t feel what she said just now, but when she was forced to say it again, she just carefully remembered what she said just now. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva nervously. "I mean, I think I want to sleep in your house for one night. Tomorrow, I will go to the fans'' meeting with warm. " What LAN Qianhao wants to hear is not the answer at all. "You said you don''t want to go home and want to be with me because you want to go to the fans meeting with Zhuang wennuan tomorrow?" Blue thousand Hao''s tone, can''t cover a trace of loss. Blue Chu read and nodded, "Hmm! Yes! " Blue Qian Hao breathed a sigh, and his face sank slightly. "No, I''ll take you home." "If you''re worried your parents will ask, I''ll call them now and tell them that I won''t go back tonight. I''ll sleep in your house." Blue Chu Nian said again. LAN Qianhao''s eyebrows are twisted and her face is tense. The girl doesn''t know how strict her parents are in charge of her. "Forget it. Don''t fight. I''ll go home and sleep tonight." Blue thousand Hao had to say. At the beginning of LAN Chu''s reading, he was stunned and his mouth was bent? You go home to sleep, too? " LAN Qianhao thought that the feeling he showed to Nie Yinyinst night should make his parents rx for him! Don''t think he''s still thinking about this girl! Chapter 945 In the blue house under the night, LAN Qianhao was not asked by his parents to go back to the vi. When LAN Chu saw that he also lived at home, his heart was filled with a trace of joy. When LAN Chu read to go upstairs, he heard his mother asking about LAN Qianhao''s influence on Nie Yinyin. "Qianhao, what do you think of Yinyin? Are you going to get along with her? " LAN Chu Nian is almost on the third floor. She immediately stands at the entrance of the porch and listens to the answer downstairs quietly. "OK, let''s get to know each other first!" In the tone of blue Qianhao, there is a trace of interest. Blue early read slightly stare eyes, big brother this is clearly in cheat mother ah! However, LAN Chu Nian won''t tear him down, but she doesn''t understand why big brother does it. "OK, don''t pick too many girls! A little personality is good. " Blue mother finish saying, also quite satisfied patted his shoulder, "go to sleep!" LAN Qianhao got up and went upstairs. When he reached the door of a room, he stared at it for a while, then walked towards the main bedroom. In the room, LAN Chu Nian is also staring at the door, and hears the footsteps outside. In the quiet room, only her beating heart is left, fluttering straight. She reached for her cheek and a sense of shyness filled her heart. In Qiao Muze''s vi, Zhuang wennuan has returned to his room, turned on theputer, and was watching some news on the Inte. The door suddenly knocked. She looked at the time, it was already 10:30 at night, she could not help but get up a little nervous, open the door, in the slightly dark light outside the door, the man in a casual suit, ink hair slightly wet, his hand holding a cup of warm water, handed to her, "drink some water at night." "Well!" Zhuang wennuan gratefully reaches for it. When the door is closed, the man''s hand stops him. Zhuang warm clear eyes raised, the man bent down, in her pink face kissed, just satisfied with the initiative to close the door for her. Zhuang warms her throat, but her sweetness fills in a moment. She takes a sip of water and the water quality bes sweet. At tomorrow''s fans'' thank you meeting, it''s natural for her to perform and sing. It''s better for her to drink more water. Tomorrow''s fan appreciation meeting is the first time that their team has appeared in public after a period of silence, so Zhou Tao wrote several emails to make sure that they must protect their own image. At the moment, in Yemeni''s single apartment, Lindsey and she live together. Because they have a feeling of sympathy with each other, they get together for many things. The topic they talked about most when they got together was demotion vige warm, because in their hearts, they were all indignant. If blue chunian could get such a high fan value, they would recognize that because she was a girl from a rich family, and Zhuang warm could be more dazzling than them, which they could not understand and ept. so Ye Manni and Lin Xi sat down and makeints about any news rted to the warmth of the vige. At the moment, Yemeni likes to take her iPad on the Inte, watch the fans reply to her messages, like to hearpliments, like her fans to hiss others for her. At the moment, yeoman Ni turns to a short video clip of their concert. This is a close-up of Zhuang Nuan. In the camera, Zhuang Nuan is lovely and pure. The figure of singing and dancing is also very handsome, with a touch of charming sexy. And the fans of the next push are supporting her, saying that her beautiful songs are sweet, and even dancing is the best. The fan also said mercilessly, "Zhuang Nuan is one of my favorite members of the women''s League. People like yeoman who only show off their sexuality and be famous, I feel like vomiting at a nce." Ye Manni also saw a lot of words about Zhuang wennuan''s fans today. Facing this sentence, she can''t bear it any more. "Does Zhuang wennuan intentionally let her fans step on me? When must she hint? Otherwise, if her fans don''t step on other people,pare me with her?" Lin Qian is wearing a mask, and she hears this sentence, "what did her fans say?" "Said she Zhuang warm is the best in our women''s group, we are her foil." Lindsey was also very angry after listening, "if she is embarrassed, see how her fans hold her." Lindsey is just a word of anger, but in Yemeni''s heart immediately came up with ideas, she is now hate it! Immediately eyes a bright, "yes, if let her out of embarrassment, see how she also popr." "Isn''t tomorrow the best day? In front of all the fans, she was embarrassed and could note down to the stage. She lost all her face. " Lindsey, biting her teeth, said grimly. Yemeni''s eyes also showed a sneer, "yes, give her a look at the fans meeting tomorrow." "Then what shall we do?" Lindsey sat up with interest, her eyes full of bad light. Yemeni''s eyes narrowed, but also full of vicious light, thinking about the worse n. "Aren''t we going to perform tomorrow? Fans say that she has a fairy voice, so let her be in front of so many fans tomorrow, dare not sing"How is this to be done?" Lindsey''s eyes were full of praise. Yemeni took out her mobile phone, "I asked my friend in the hospital to see if there was such a medicine." Ye Manni has a good rtionship with this friend. She actually asked about it. Moreover, the medicine ispletely invisible when it is melted in the water. "When it''s done, he will certainly send it to us. He won''t kill people. But he can make his voice dry, hoarse, and even difficult to speak." Yemeni proudly said. Linxi is also looking forward to watching Zhuang Nuan suffer. Sheughs and says, "OK, you get the medicine. I will give it to her tomorrow. I believe that she will not be prepared for the water I hand her." "Wait, that''s not enough. If we want to sing this good y, then we must y this y well." "What else do you have to do?" "I have an iron fan. I asked her to take some eggs to the scene. If Zhuang wennuan can''t sing, she would throw some on her and directly hit her confidence." Lindsey immediately congratted herself that she had not done the right thing with Yemeni. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would do this to her. "In this case, after tomorrow, the poprity of Zhuang warm will surely decline." Ye Manni has a male fan who has been chasing her for more than three years. At the moment, she is using her mobile phone to contact him. This male fan is crazy about her and will do anything for her. Sure enough, after Yemeni''s message guidance, the male fan immediately agreed to do so, and Yemeni returned to give her a chance to meet in private. This evening, Zhuang wennuan had no idea what disaster was waiting for her tomorrow. early morning. Zhuang wennuan opened her eyes as soon as she woke up in the rm clock and looked out of the window at the charming autumn morning. She sat up and looked out of the window at the scenery. She chuckled and was in a very good mood. Qiaomuze will send her to the scene of the fan meeting. This time, it is a small fan meeting. The ce is exactly on the first floor of a five-star hotel under qiaomuze''s name. There is a medium-sized hall with a capacity of 500 people. This meeting is a half free ticket mode. Therefore, fans arepeting all over the country. Even if you can''t enter the hall to have close contact with the idols, there are also a group of fans outside the hotel to open the horizontal deputy, where they are waiting for their favorite idols. The scene line-up is still veryrge. The time of the meeting is from 10:00 to 11:30 at noon. It''s an hour and a half of the meeting. Although the time is tight, it''s very full. In particr, the fans have the opportunity to enjoy their performances at close range and take photos with them. Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian are in touch. They both set out. Because there are too many fans in the front door, it will cause congestion. Therefore, Qiao Muze''s car and LAN Qianhao''s car will directly drive in from the underground parking lot. As soon as the two sisters met, they were held together. Zhou Tao asked three assistants toe downstairs to take them to the hotel''s rest room. Qiao Muze and LAN Qianhao are inconvenient to go to their side, so they meet each other and go to the coffee shop on the second floor of the hotel to have a rest. When they start, theye back. Chapter 946 Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian walk into the lounge hand in hand, where yeoman and Linxi have already sat to make up. "Warm, first read, make up quickly! Worry about not having enough time. " Zhou Tao came in and said. The make-up artist is ready. Two people sit down. LAN Chu Nian says hello to the two people beside him, "Minnie, assie." Zhuang wennuan also looked at the past, but the two people who were making up pretended to be busy. After putting on her eye makeup, Linxi''s face shed with anticipation. "First time, are you here by yourself?" "My big brother sent me here." Lindsey''s eyes twinkled with some color of ingenuity. So, blue Qianhao will appear? In the quiet dressing room, Zhuang wennuan is dressed up by a makeup artist. So is LAN chunian, while ye mani and Lin Xi have finished their makeup. Two people exchanged a look, then came out of the rest room outside, at this time, an assistant is pouring water, Linxi toward yemanni motioned. Yemeni immediately grabbed the assistant and said, "eh! Xiao Lan, your lipstick today is very special! It''s beautiful. Where did you buy it? " The assistant was rarely appreciated, and immediately said where she bought it, what brand and color number. While she was talking, Lindsey had spilled the medicine into one of the cups and winked at Yemeni. Yemeni immediately smiled and said, "OK, I''ll try this color next time." The assistant turned around and poured four sses of water. Lindsey had already taken two of them, and the rest of them were drugged. One was not drugged. Lindsey watched the assistant take the cup of medicine in his left hand, and take the cup of medicine in his right hand. Lindsey immediately took the cup in her right hand. "Be careful, I''ll help you." After that, she went in first and put the cup without medicine in front of LAN chunian. While the assistant saw Zhuang wennuan making her hair, she directly sent the water to her hand, "wennuai, this is your water." "OK, thank you Xiao Lan." Zhuang warms his lips and takes it. "Now drink some water, and then go to the stage, but there is no time for drinking water," she said LAN Chu Nian and Zhuang Nuan both thought that it was the same, so they all took two drinks. Linxi watched Zhuang warm drink. She hooked her lips and smiled, turned around, and made an OK gesture to Yemeni, who was waiting outside. Zhuang warm drink half, makeup artist said, "warm, I give you a little more makeup." Zhuang wennuan put the water cup in ce and closed his eyes to make up. Time passed by, and then it was nine fifty. Zhuang warm felt ufortable in her throat all the time. She put her hand to her neck and coughed a little. "Warm, what''s the matter with you?" LAN Chu Nian asks about it. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the throat is suddenly a little ufortable." During the conversation, Zhuang''s warm voice is no longer clear and a little hoarse. "How could this happen? You were just fine. " LAN chunian was surprised. Zhuang Nuan is also a little anxious. There seems to be a fire burning in her throat, which hinders her vocal cords. What she says is not her own. Just then, Zhou Tao came in. "Girls, you are going to go on stage. Are you ready? Fans can''t wait. " "Ready, ready to go." Yemeni replied very quickly. She saw Zhuang warm in the corner of her eyes and rubbed her throat all the time. Then she knew that her n had seeded perfectly. "It''s warm. Do you want to tell President Zhou?" "Forget it, or not." Zhuang warm just drank half of the water, so now she thinks it''s not serious. There are elegant seats on the second floor in the banquet hall, but fans are not allowed to enter the second floor. At this moment, two slender figures stand at the railings of a box, with a view to the whole hall and the scenery on the stage. Zhuang wennuan thought that she just didn''t have a good rest and her throat was burning. Zhou Tao immediately let them go to the stage ahead of time. There will be two performances soon, so they wear a uniform uniform, a little ck-and-white uniform with student breath, revealing charming legs. This kind of clothing is undoubtedly a charming uniform show for male fans. Of course, what I enjoy here is not only male fans, but also two men who stand on the second floor and enjoy the whole process. Two pairs of eyes, each staying in their own favorite girl, the light in the eyes, only their own heart is clear. Zhuang wennuan has been gently rubbing the vocal cord, because she feels a little ufortable, and now it''s even difficult to happen. The host immediately came to the stage and said excitedly, "I believe that all the fans and friends who havee here can''t wait to enjoy the performance of love group in close range. I''m also looking forward to it very much. Then, let''s listen to a beautiful song quietly first, and then how about close contact with your idol!""Good!" Nearly 500 fans, immediately issued a thick voice, very looking forward to. Zhuang warm eyes some flustered up, she bit red lips, towards the side of the blue early read a small voice, "early read, I feel, I can''t sing." "What''s the matter? Is your throat still ufortable? " "How dumb." "Then what? Now, the show is about to begin. " LAN Chu read a little worried. "I''ll try." Zhuang wennuan can only cope with the past. She must have seen her fans from all over the country. She can''t let them down. Linxi and yemanni look at each other. Although they have a sexy smile, only the two of them know the pride in their eyes. Soon, Zhuang wennuan will be embarrassed. Moreover, ye Manni looks at her male fans standing in the first row. His pocket contains his weapons today, eggs. When the music rang, Zhuang took a deep breath and showed a sweet smile. She nervously grasped the microphone and tried to keep rxed. The light singing part of the prelude is just her. Although her voice is hoarse, she still controls the rhythm very well. However, in the treble, Zhuang Nuan is afraid of breaking the sound. Just in time, there is a high part of the song. Zhuang has never been so nervous. In her mind, she also turns around several times to ask if she wants to stop immediately, exin the truth to the fans, or apologize. However, in the rhythm of the music, she interrupts the idea. The treble part ising in a twinkling of an eye. Zhuang wennuan presses his throat and tries to sing it out. However, the hoarse part is still very severe, almost worrying. When all the fans were surprised, Zhuang wennuan finally looked at them regretfully. Even though thepanion music was still ying, she opened her mouth with guilt, and her voice was still very harsh and dumb. "I''m sorry, I''m notfortable with my vocal cords today, and I can''t sing any more." On the second floor, Qiao Muze''s eyebrows were tightened, and the worry in his eyes immediately appeared. He said to LAN Qianhao, "I''ll go down and have a look." LAN Qianhao also followed, "I will apany you." When Qiao Muze went out, Zhuang warm stood under the stage. Suddenly an egg was thrown on her chest. "If you can''t sing, don''t sing. I think it''s fake! Get out of the way. " The male fans in front of me shouted out angrily. When other fans were shocked, he threw another egg on it. Zhuang Nuan''s liver froze, and LAN chunian was shocked. But she stood beside Zhuang Nuan, and she immediately protected her. The second egg was thrown on her back. On the second floor of the stairs, two handsome and extraordinary men saw this scene, and they all loved the girl on the stage. Joe muselli said, "stop it." The security guard nearby responded, and immediately stopped the male fan. He was not allowed to make trouble again. Fans were also surprised to see the two men who came to the stage quickly. Under the light, they were slender and beautiful, just like godsing. Qiao Muze immediately pulled the frightened Zhuang warm, regardless of the broken egg mucus on her chest, and took her into his arms, "is there any injury?" Next to him, LAN Qianhao saw that the back of LAN chunian was also yellow and sticky. He immediately pointed to the male fans under the stage angrily and said, "wait, I won''t let you go." LAN Chu Nian was a little flustered just now, but at this moment, when she was standing beside her big brother, she was suddenly happy. He cared about her so much and protected her. Lindsey and Yemeni also didn''t expect that the two men were present at the same time. Yemeni watched Joe muzer take off the expensive suit and take it to wipe the dirt on the warm body of the vi. In her eyes, they were all distressed and worried. Chapter 947 On and off the stage, everyone''s eyes are watching the two handsome men on the stage, how to care for the girls around, LAN Qianhao quickly took the paper towel from the host next to him, and wiped his back for LAN chunian. Choumuze reached for the vige and said, e back to the room with me." Finish saying, toward blue thousand Hao way, "thousand Hao, go together." LAN Qianhao takes off his suit, drapes it on LAN chunian''s shoulder, and says to Zhou Tao, who is also shocked beside him, "keep that man under control, and don''t let him run." "Joe muzer''s eyes also handed over," tonight''s meeting will be cancelled The words of the two men, however, were very powerful. Seeing that the situation was so bad, Zhou Tao immediately went to the stage to preside over the scene, and ye Manni and Lin Xi, who were left on the stage, also went down. There was no meeting between LAN chunian and Zhuang Nuan, which seemed very cold. Besides, there were a lot of fans who cared about the two of them and loved their experiences today. They love their idols, which can forgive Zhuang warm throat ufortable rest, that angry male fans, at the moment, they all want to scold people. Qiao Muze holds Zhuang warm, and LAN Qianhao walks into the same elevator with LAN chunian. In the elevator, what does Zhuang wennuan want to say? Just when she makes a sound, her throat is hoarse and astringent. "Thank you for reading this for the first time." Jomunze immediately held her shoulder and looked at her anxiously. "What''s the matter with your voice?" One side of the blue read, "when we first came, we were still good, but I don''t know how. When we came on stage, the warm voice became dumb and astringent, and we couldn''t even sing." At the moment, Zhuang is very confused about the warmth. What''s wrong with her? Has she got any disease? The elevator jingled to a stop. This is the floor of the room where LAN Qianhao is. He helped LAN chunian toe out first. And chamuzer''s room is two floors up. LAN Chu Nian''s back is wet and sticky at the moment, which is also very ufortable. However, she still bears it. LAN Qianhao brushes his room and lets her in. "Big brother, I need to take a bath. It''s ufortable." Said LAN Chu Nian. "Go!" LAN Qianhao said to her. Blue Chu Nian quickly changed her shoes and walked into the bathroom. She saw the dirt on her back from the mirror. She frowned and reached out to take off her coat. Now she was eager to take a bath. Qiao Muze also came to the room. Zhuang was even warmer. The eggs were broken on her chest, and some were sprinkled on her neck. At this moment, she naturally wanted to take a bath immediately. "I''ll take a bath." As soon as Zhuang wennuan spoke, she covered her vocal cords, and there was tension and worry in her eyes. She was a singer, and she cherished her vocal cords just like her life. Now, what happened to her vocal cords? Choumuze''s eyes were full of worry, and he said gently, "go take a bath." Zhuang warm nodded, but standing in the bathroom, when she was alone, she still felt her heart and hair were astringent, her eyes were filled with tears, she looked at the dirt on her chest, she bit her lips, and put up with the idea of crying. And her vocal cords. Can''t she sing anymore? Zhuang warm wants to hold back the tears, but because of the vocal cord''s loss of voice, makes her still lie on the washing table, silent affixes to cry. But she didn''t cry too long. She went into the bathroom. She didn''t want the men outside to detect her cry. She would rather stand under the water tap and let the water wash her face and take away the tears. Downstairs, LAN Chu Nian washed her head. She feltfortable and clean all over her body. She was veryfortable. Only when she came out did she find that there was nothing she could wear except bath towels. Forgetting to bring in the bathrobe, LAN chunian had to wrap it up with a bath towel ande out to get the dryer. I saw a girl in a long wet hair, barefoot on the carpet, all white some dazzling. With her shy face and big eyes, blue Qian Hao swallowed her saliva and said to her, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll take the blowpipe." LAN Chu said, went to the next cupboard to look for it and opened it. She saw that the bathrobe was also there. She reached for a set of bathrobes and quickly took the hair dryer to hide in the bathroom. Blue thousand Hao''s breath is slightly hasty, he is biting thin lip lightly, got up and walked to the balcony to go up. In Qiao Muze''s room upstairs, Zhuang wennuan also came out with a bath towel. She also washed her head and her long hair was wet. When she was going to get the air blower, she heard the voice of a man. "Come here." Zhuang wennuan looked up and saw the hair dryer plugged in beside him, and he was going to blow her hair. Zhuang wennuan walked a little shamefully. The man went back to the bathroom and took a dry towel and put it on her shoulder. Then he gently blew her hair. Zhuang Nuan closed his eyes because he was crying in the bathroom just now. Only when he closed his eyes could he not find out.However, Joe saw that she had cried, which made him very angry about the behavior of today''s male fan. "I''ll take you to the hospital to check your vocal cords. Something will happen." Qiao Muzeforted me. Zhuang Nuan nodded, and now she wanted to know what happened to her vocal cords. In a restroom on the second floor, yeoman Ni and Linxi are sitting. They are speechless. Now they know that they can''t sing in a good fan conference. Although they are so hurt that they can''t sing, it''s her who makes the mistake, but it''s their team who makes the mistake. Now, the fans have been evacuated outside, and this matter has appeared on the Inte. Many fans are strongly condemning the male fan, and they are notfortable with Zhuang''s warm throat, unable to sing. They are all inclusive and supportive, and they are considerate. Many fans make a sound to let her have a good rest and strive for a good health. And the whole hot topic of this matter is Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian. For the two of them, they didn''t mention anything. That''s the worst. They don''t even have a topic. They are totally transparent. Suddenly, what did Yemeni think of? She quickly got up, went to the cup that Zhuang had just drunk, picked up the cup, and took out the cup together with the water on it, and said to Linxi, "this must be destroyed, and they can''t find it out." "Throw it elsewhere." Linxi is also a little anxious, because there are Qiao Muze and LAN Qianhao here today. They are not easy to get into trouble. Yemeni immediately took it out of the house. She wanted to throw it into the bathroom. After pouring it out, she had to wash the cup and throw it again. Now, she didn''t want this matter to involve them. When Yemeni came back, she and Lindsey looked at each other. Both of them had a guilty look in their eyes, as well as the uneasiness of doing something bad. "Zhuang warm warm should not doubt that we did it!" "It''s not that we brought her water, how could it be us?" Lindsey gave a look. "Don''t worry! I don''t think it''s ours. " However, in their hearts, they are thinking of another thing. Now, they are left here, while Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian are in the hotel, enjoying thepany of two handsome men! Yemeni, in particr, was so jealous that she could not forget that Joe muzer had just taken off his suit and wiped it on her, regardless of the cost of the suit. Is Zhuang Nuan so important in his heart? In the room of blue Qianhao, blue chunian changed into a loose bathrobe and came out. Half dry long hair is soft to cover behind the head, a pink and white face, clean and beautiful. LAN Qianhao stands on the balcony, looking at her figure with a hair dryer in her bathrobe, and imagines a problem in her mind. Is there anything else on her besides this bathrobe? The answer is obviously No. LAN Qianhao immediately twisted his brow to stop his head from exploring and imagining more information about this matter. And he twisted his eyebrows so hard that Lan Chu Nian, who came out of the room, immediately looked at him worried, "brother, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a headache? " When LAN Chu finished, she came close to her. The fragrance of her body surrounded her. She picked up her toes and rubbed his temples with two thin fingers. The girl who is holding her toes and holding her hands up doesn''t know what kind of scenery the loose bathrobe will show under her action. Plus the height of a man, he wants to appreciate it. It''s just a matter of his eyes. "Nothing." LAN Qianhao still doesn''t want to take advantage of her. He reaches out and holds her small hand. "Are you ufortable?" Chapter 948 "I''m worried about the warm vocal cords. I don''t know why it''s so serious all of a sudden." "Don''t worry, muzer will take her to check." "Ah! A good meeting, it''s over. " It''s a pity for LAN Chu Nian. She turned back and picked up LAN Qianhao''s mobile phone to surf the Inte to check the response of fans on the Inte. Fortunately, she saw a lot of positive energy voices, and did not me them, but loved them! In Qiao Muze''s room, Zhou Tao''s assistant brings Zhuang wennuan''s own clothes. Zhuang wennuan puts them on, and Qiao Muze is going to take her to a private hospital. Sitting in the car, Zhuang''s warm voice is still astringent and hoarse, and it is difficult to speak. Because of the astringent pain in her throat, she has been afraid to speak, but more importantly, she covers her throat. Joe saw her all the way, both distressed and worried. He knew what vocal cords meant to her. The hospital soon arrived. Qiao muzer took her directly into the doctor''s office. The doctor immediately examined Zhuang''s warm vocal cords and asked her about her recent situation. "Miss Zhuang, have you taken any food on fire recently, or what kind of medicine?" Zhuang wennuan thought about it and shook his head. "No, I''ve been very protective of my vocal cords. I won''t eat the inmed food that has an impact on my vocal cords. I haven''t taken any medicine recently." Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan eat the same food. He can also be sure that "she didn''t eat the fire food." Doctor Jianyi makes a film of Zhuang wennuan. Zhuang wennuan is very nervous. He is afraid that his vocal cord really has some big problems. When she made the film, he immediately held her. "Don''t worry, I''ll know the result in a moment." As a result, it was sent to the doctor''s office soon. After the doctor saw it, he was surprised. "Miss Zhuang, your vocal cords are not very optimistic. You have to take medicine as soon as possible due to redness, swelling and some congestion." "Will you take the medicine?" "It should be OK to take medicine with the normal diet." The doctor was very optimistic. Zhuang warms her heart, but she doesn''t know how she can cause this kind of problem. The doctor took another look at Zhuang Nuan and said, "I know you are a singer, so you should pay more attention to this aspect of things. You will have problems with vocal cords, which will affect your work." "Doctor, I really don''t know why my vocal cords suddenly be like this. I''m fine in the morning." "Will there be any serious problem with my vocal cords?" said Zhuang "At present, your vocal cords are only caused by inmed heat. There should be no other problems." "Warm, do you have anything to eat before you go on stage? Or what to drink? " Chamuzer immediately considered the reasons in other directions. Zhuang didn''t want to think about other people''s disadvantage to her just now, but at the moment, she thought, "I had half a ss of water before I went on stage." "Who brought it to you?" Joe''s nerves are tense. There must be something wrong with the ss of water. Zhuang wennuan thought, "it''s assistant Xian." "What is your normal rtionship with her?" Chamuzer has determined that this is a malicious injury. Zhuang wennuan blinked, and didn''t believe Xian would do it. "She is our life assistant. She is usually very good to us, and you don''t have any hatred." "I''ll check it out. Take your medicine first." Said choumuze in a low voice. Qiao Muze calls Zhou Tao and tells him not to let his staff leave for the time being. Although Zhou Tao was strange, he did the same. LAN Chu Nian''s clothes were also sent up by her assistant. After she changed them, the whole person was much more rxed. "Elder brother, I''ll go down and have a look." Said LAN Chu Nian. "I''ll go down with you." LAN Qianhao is not at ease, although there are no fans present, he is also worried about her. "Well!" Blue Chu Nian didn''t refuse. And Qiao Muze with Zhuang warm from the hospital back to the hotel. On the way, Zhuang warm thought of the morning, Xiao Lan''s expression of bringing water, as usual, very cordial, but, is that ss of water really wrong? If Xian does it, why does she want to hurt herself? Or is there something in the water that Xian doesn''t know? Zhuang Nuan can''t help but think of Ye Manni. She must have cut her dress belt at thest concert, which almost made her lose face and make a fool of herself. Yeoman Ni''s mind, sometimes, she is really afraid. In the lounge, Yemeni and Lindsey are tired and want to go back to have a rest. They have just packed up and are ready to leave with their bags. Zhou Tao came in and said, "don''t go for a while, and then wait a moment." Ye Manni''s heart immediately raised, "President Zhou, what''s the matter? Why don''t we go! " "It''s general manager Qiao''s idea. He said that you should not leave first. He willeter."Yemeni and Lindsey looked at each other immediately, their eyes were flustered, but they kept calm and said, "what does Qiao always want to do?" "I don''t know, but you stay first!" Zhou Tao finished and went out. Yemeni and Lindsey sat back on the sofa flustered. Yemeni bit her lip and said, "is jomunze aware of something?" "Even if he finds out something, we can bite to death. It has nothing to do with us. Anyway, they have no evidence!" Lindsey is still confident. Yemeni also hook lips a smile, "yes, it''s not us to bite." After a while, LAN chunian pushes the door in, and beside her, follows LAN Qianhao. Lindsey''s eyes were dazzled immediately. She stood up in surprise and hurriedly gathered her hair, trying to attract him with some small moves. "At first, you are the only one! How about warmth? " Yemeni asked curiously. "Maybe I went to the hospital to have a check-up." "You''re not scared!" said LAN Chu Nian "We''re fine." Linxi smiled and said hello to LAN Qianhao, "Mr. LAN, I haven''t seen you for a long time." LAN Qianhao nodded slightly and sat down on the sofa beside her. Her long and handsome body made Lindsey ''s heart beat and her eyes looked at the past with longing. "Fortunately, the crazy male fan is under control. What''s wrong with him? Do this irrational act. " LAN Chu read and said, sitting beside big brother. Ye Manni''s heart is tight. By the way, she almost forgot this male fan. Now, she only thinks that this male fan should also have a good voice. Don''t betray her. LAN Chu was thinking about something. Looking up, he saw Linxi in the opposite direction, staring at the blue Qianhao beside her. Her eyes showed her love without any concealment. Blue Chu read a Zheng, turned to look at the big brother around, blue Qianhao holding a mobile phone, is looking at, the love eyes of Linxi, no move. At the same time, she realizedter that Lindsey''s idea, she likes big brother? Once some of Lindsey''s behavior was also exined, because Lindsey always intentionally or unintentionally called her to listen to the big brother''s affairs. So she wants to know more about big brother! LAN Chu''s eyes drooped, and his heart was filled with a trace of helplessness. Elder brother is so excellent that he must like his woman. Lin Xi is not the only one! Is he surrounded by a lot of women like him? In the underground parking lot of the hotel, Qiao Muze got off the car and immediately came to open the copilot''s seat. Zhuang wennuan bent out. Qiao Muze reached out to protect her head and took the medicine in her hand. "I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest." "No, let''s go together! I want to know who''s trying to hurt me. '' Zhuang wennuan shook his head. She is really sad that such a thing happened. No matter who, in apany, it also makes her feel cold. Zhou Tao is in the lounge. When he hears the sound of the elevator, hees out quickly. It''s Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan whoe out of the elevator. "Warm, how is your vocal cord? What did the doctor say? " Zhou Tao asked with concern. "I''ve got the medicine. I''m taking it." Zhuang wennuan replied. "Let your men gather in the hall." Jomunze''s voice had a hint ofmand. Chapter 949 Zhou Tao asked his subordinates to gather in a conference hall of the hotel. There were No. 30 subordinates who participated in the meeting, and all the members of each link were present. In a rest room, Zhou Tao came to kiss Ye mani and Lin Xi in person, and saw LAN chunian was also there. He said to LAN Qianhao, who was sitting on the sofa, "excuse me, Mr. LAN, we have an urgent staff meeting. Pleasee to see LAN chunian together." "What''s the matter?" Blue thousand Hao immediately picks eyebrow to ask. "This is organized by Mr. Qiao. You can ask Mr. Qiao." Zhou Tao smiled. LAN Qianhao stood up and said to LAN Chu, "wait for me here." LAN Qianhaoes to the next lounge and sees Qiao Muze standing in front of the floor to floor window, while Zhuang Nuan is sitting on the sofa in a trance. "Muzer,e out." LAN Qianhao said to him. Qiao Muze stepped out, and the two men went along the direction of the corridor to the Chaoyang tform. "You asked Zhou Tao to call on his staff. What''s the matter?" Asked LAN Qianhao curiously. "I suspect someone poisoned the warmth, which caused her vocal cords to have problems." Qiao Muze''s handsome face is cold and stern, and more anger emerges in his eyes. Blue thousand Hao a Zheng, "poison, how does the doctor say?" "Her vocal cords can be recovered only by taking medicine, but that person obviously wants to destroy her fans'' meeting this time. I can''t tolerate the vicious intentions." "Is there any doubt about it?" LAN Qianhao''s handsome face is also tense. Her younger sister is also a simple minded person. If thispany has such a minded person, what if she also starts to work on her first thought? "Check first." Joe Munzer finished, patted him on the shoulder and said, "would you like to take your sister home first?" "Let''s stay and check together. I don''t want such a ruthless person to stay in thispany." Blue thousand Hao also don''t want to miss. When the two returned to the lounge, Qiao did not show up in person. He called Zhou Tao in and asked him to invite a female assistant named Xiao Lan. Zhuang warm wring her hands, her throat as little as possible now, afraid of stimting the already swollen vocal cords, but her heart, more angry is the person who poisoned her. In another lounge, LAN chunian is also waiting for her elder brother, while the two people sitting next to her are not so rxed. Yeoman and Lindsey''s eyes touch each other several times, obviously nervous. Zhuang wennuan is not the girl who used to be helpless and dare not speak up when she was framed. Now she is surrounded by Qiao Muze, who is the big backer, and really can''t be provoked. LAN Chu Nian is also a little strange. Where has elder brother gone? He hasn''te back yet. At the moment, in the next lounge, Xiao Lan, the assistant who was called in, was standing in front of two oppressive men in a normal sweater. Looking at them at a loss, I don''t know why she was invited in. "What can I do for you, Mr. Joe?" Zhuang wennuan raised his head, looked at her gently, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Xian, is there any problem with the ss of water you gave me this morning?" Xian immediately shook her head and shook her head violently. "No, warm sister, I didn''t hurt you!" "The warm voice in the morning is still normal. Since drinking the ss of water you gave her, her vocal cords have been dry and hoarse. Now, it has seriously affected her vocal cords. How dare you say it hasn''t hurt her mind?" Joe muzer''s voice was cold and piercing, and his eyes stared angrily. Xian''s legs were soft with fright, and her whole body shrank into a group, but she shook her head firmly. "I didn''t, I didn''t poison in the water, sister warm, you have to believe me, I really didn''t want to hurt you!" One side said, Xian''s tears are scared out, and that look, it is not like to pretend toe out. "Xian, I believe you. Don''t be afraid." Zhuang warm and gentlefort, get up, walk to her in front, reach for her hand. "Xian, you tell me, who else is near you besides you? How do you think about it? " Zhuang wennuan actually knows that in the lounge in the morning, except for her, Lindsey and Yemeni are all outside the lounge. She and LAN Chu want to make up in it, so they won''t be the people in it. Xian thought carefully, "in the morning, I was worried that you would be thirsty when you came to the stage, so I took four sses and poured water for you. The water was a warm water bottle provided by the hotel. I poured four sses in all. I really don''t know why." Zhuang warm heart, or guess, is not Xian, should be yemanni and Linxi together, because they have motivation, there are reasons. Now, Xian can''t be a witness, and the water cup must have been taken away, even if she suspects that they did it, they won''t admit it without evidence. At that time, the result was the dissolution of the whole women''s League. Zhuang Nuan paid her three years'' hard work in this league. She couldn''t bear to see this team just like this.Zhuang warm even if the heart hate, she still took a deep breath, bite teeth endure down, "Xiao Lan, you go back!" "Thank you for being warm, thank you for being warm." Xiao Lan was so scared that she left with sobs. Joe muzer stood up and went to her side. Wen said, "what''s the matter?" Why don''t you check? " "Not Xian." "It''s not her. It must be someone else. You can''t be poisoned for no reason." Chamuzer didn''t want to let this man go. Zhuang wennuan thought about it and smiled, "I''ll just go back to take the medicine. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll take a look at it for the first time." With that, Zhuang wennuan opened the door and went out. Qiao Muze frowned, and then blue Qianhao patted him on the shoulder. "It''s obvious that an assistant and Zhuang wennuan have no grudge or hatred. What did she do to her? They should have done it by two other members of their league. They are jealous of the warm reputation of the vi and want to use some means to make her look ugly. " "They are." Qiao Muze took a bite of his steel teeth, and the answer was already in his mind. "Zhuang Nuan can''t bear this tone. She doesn''t want to lose the harmony of their team. Since the establishment of this women''s League, she should cherish it very much." LAN Qianhao is also because his younger sister is a member of the league, so he can understand this. Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a cold light. "This kind of people, let them roll." LAN Qianhao''s eyes did not show any mercy. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I agree. Let them get out of the music circle!" Zhuang wennuan pushes the door to enter the lounge next to her. There are three people sitting in the lounge. Yeoman Ni and Linxi look at her nervously as soon as they see her pushing the door. Now, they are afraid of Zhuang''s warmth. Zhuang''s warm eyes also noticed that their hearts were empty and flustered. After eating the medicine, her throat was better. She said directly, "I know it''s you two who have poisoned her. You hate me. You can say it directly, but please don''t be so mean and shameless." Yemeni and Lindsey immediately changed their faces. Yemeni''s expression was "Zhuang wennuan, who are you talking about?"! Who hurt you! You don''t care for your voice. What does it have to do with us? " Blue Chu read also surprised to see, simple as she can''t believe they will start to Zhuang warm. "You can deny it, because I have no evidence, but I know it''s you. If you hurt me twice and once, are you not afraid of retribution?" Although Zhuang has no evidence to prove that it is them, it does not mean that she will always tolerate their behavior. "It''s warm. Let''s talk about it! We are all good sisters. We need to be friendly! " Lindsey is now a good sister. She doesn''t want to hate them. Yemeni immediately sat down with her arms around her. "OK, you wronged me and assie. We won''t investigate. Anyway, our meeting has been messed up." "That male fan is arranged by you! As long as I press him, I''m not afraid I can''t ask anything. I just don''t want to make it too ugly. I''ll let President Zhoue out and see what he can do about it! " Zhuang warm warm finish saying, toward blue early read a way, "early read, let''s go!" Blue Chu read to stand up, some do not believe to ask, "do you really have to warm this kind of poisonous hand?"? How can you do that? They are all sisters. Why deal with their own? " One side of Lindsey immediately retorted, "first thought, no matter what, what we didn''t do, we won''t recognize it." Chapter 950 Zhuang''s warm heart has endured to the limit. She bit her lips and said, "people are doing it, and the sky is watching. If you don''t do it, you know it." Finish saying, Zhuang warm warm takes blue early to read toe out, bump into alsoe out of two men. Qiao Muze knew yemanni was in the room. He opened the door with one foot. The two girls who were about to breathe a sigh of relief turned pale with fear and looked out of the door. I saw Qiao Muze''s gloomy face, staring at them coldly, squinting his eyes and putting down his cruel words, "this thing can let you go, I will never let you go." Cho muzer''s words made Yemeni and Lindsey breathless. Zhuang Nuan reached out and pulled him. "Let''s go!" Blue Qianhao''s eyes also swept in, and the eyes gouged out the bone knife in general, which made the two girls in it immediately tremble again. Listening to their footsteps, Yemeni and Yemeni sat down on the sofa, their faces blue and white. Linxi bit her lips and murmured, "it''s over. They know we did it." Ye Manni was also frightened. She blinked her eyes fiercely. "Zhuang wennuan even let Qiao Muze give out air for her? How can she do such a thing? " "I despise women who can only rely on men." Said Lindsey fiercely. It seems that only such a scolding can make her feel better. Downstairs, Zhuang wennuan sat in the car, and she said to the man beside her, "thank you, this is our business, let''s solve it by our ownpany!" Qiao Muze was distressed and a little annoyed. "Your business is my business. If you think I shouldn''t manage it, OK, I will buy yourpany and be thergest shareholder of yourpany. I have the right to ask about it." Zhuang warm slightly gaped at the eyes, silent for a while. What she didn''t know, though, was that the biggest shareholder in thepany had long been this man. "Don''t worry, these two people will get out of the music circle sooner orter." Joe muzer finished, and stepped on the elerator, the sports car drove away. Not far behind, in another sports car, blue Chu Nian is biting her red lips. Today''s event has refreshed her cognition. "How can they deal with warmth? How can they do that? " LAN Qianhao looks at her frightened expression. He sighs a little. He has protected her so well since childhood that the people in the world are dangerous. She is not ready yet. "At first, remember that no one in the world can believe you except your rtives." LAN Qianhao gives her a lesson. LAN Chu blinked and thought of this sentence in silence. She suddenly thought of her family members. She thought of two other blood rted people in the world. But where are they? Is it still in the world? Ye Manni and Linxi stand up, and Zhou Tao rushes in angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Do you even put medicine in the warm water? " Ye Manni and Lin Xi have been frightened several times. Facing Zhou Tao''s anger, their faces are pale and colorless. "Sorry, President Zhou, we We are unintentional, we are just blindfolded by jealousy, please forgive us Ye Manni didn''t want to hide from Zhou Tao, so she had to admit it. "You You''ve killed your team. What else is it like? " Zhou Tao looked at the two of them, and he was also sad. The two artists who were trained by one hand are now unable to live. Chamuzer will not let them go. However, it would be a pity if the team that had not been able to fight the ze were to be disbanded immediately. "President Zhou, you must believe us. We are really careless. Please forgive us." Linxi is also pleading, thinking Zhou Tao is their biggest umbre. "It''s no use asking me to forgive you. You have to see if Joe Munzer will forgive you." Zhou Tao said angrily. "you are the boss of thepany, you has the final say!" "Do you know the investors behind ourpany?" Zhou Tao doesn''t mind telling these two dead and alive men. Yemeni and Lindsey looked at each other with a foreboding feeling. Mysterious boss? "It''s not Joe Munzer!" Asked Lindsey, her voice shaking. Zhou Tao breathed, "OK! Let me tell you that the fund for the establishment of your women''s League was invested and established by President Qiao three years ago. Besides, you are just lucky to be one of them. You are the one I chose. The only person that President Qiao really wants to cultivate is Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang Nuan is the main reason why your team can be established. Without her, you don''t have the current fame. You still want to work with her Dispute? Are you still trying to hurt her? This is your own destiny. " The bloody truth made the two women on the sofa immediately open their eyes, "what?" "You should thank Zhuang Nuan for herrge investment. Without her in your team, your team, like all the women''s groups in China, is facing disbandment. Do you still have the present? Now you''re looking for your own blessings! I can''t help you either. "Zhou Tao finished, looking at two desperate and paralyzed girls, he felt worthy. Zhou Tao shut the door, and ye Manni held her head in a broken embrace. "No, how could it be? Is it because of the warmth of Zhuang that we have today? " Linxi''s brain is also nk. Even if she doesn''t hate Zhuang Nuan as much as ye Manni, her heart has been unbnced for a long time. Now, Zhou Tao''s words, no doubt, pped them hard. "Joe Munzer has long seen the warmth of Shangzhuang? How can Zhuang warm get such a blessing? " Lindsey was also flustered. What Qiao muzer said just now clearly killed their future. "Honey, look what you''ve got. Now, we''re all ying." Lindsey scolded. Now, she would like to me yemanni for all this. She hurt her. Yemeni immediately turned her face back and said, "don''t you agree to do the same? No one can me anyone. " Hypocritical sisterhood shows its original form. Qiao Muze brings Zhuang wennuan back to the vi. On the way, Zhuang wennuan''s throat feels a little better because of the medicine. What she is cold about now is that her sisters who used to be together will be enemies. "Are you better?" Chamuzer reached out and stroked her head. "Well, much better." Zhuang Nuan blinked and smiled. She was grateful and moved for what he did today. However, she doesn''t want to trouble her with everything. She doesn''t want to rely on him if she can handle it by herself. Just then, Joe''s car phone rang, and the word "fuck" was directly disyed on the screen. Qiao Muze took a look, immediately parked the car beside the pavement, picked up his mobile phone, and said to Zhuang Nuan, "I''ll take the phone." "Well!" Zhuang warms up and smiles. Watching Joe muzer get off to answer the phone, her heart string is tense. "Hello, Ma." Joe Munzer picks it up. "Muzer,e home for dinner in the evening. You haven''te back for some time." "Good! I''ll be back in the evening. " Qiaomuze promised that he didn''t go home because he was busy. Qiaomuze rushed to his mother and said, "Mom, I want to take a friend home for dinner in the evening." It seems that Qiao Mu guessed who his friend was. She asked directly, "muzer, it''s Miss Zhuang Nuan!" "Well! It''s her. " Joe Muse answered in a low voice. "Muzer, it''s not that mom doesn''t want to see her, but that you''re taking her home now, and neither I nor your father are prepared, I''m afraid it will embarrass her." Qiao Muze listened to his mother''s tone, and he was a little lost. However, he could not force it. "Well, I''ll be back in the evening." Joe muzer said, and hung up. He opened the door, sat in, Joe muzer put his cell phone, his eyes crossed Zhuang''s warm face. I saw that she was also looking at him, with a heartless smile. Qiao Muze''s bottom of the eyes crossed a touch of heartache. In a moment''s trance, an impulse made him lean over. Zhuang''s warm back brain was sped. The corner of the mouth was smiling, and the man''s cool kiss was printed on her lips. Zhuang warm blinked, inexplicably some sad, she is not stupid, his heart is not loaded with things about them? Is her presence embarrassing him in front of his family? Zhuang wennuan looks up and touches a pair of deep gaze eyes. The eyes are heavy, but it is hard to hide the color of love. Zhuang warm corner of the mouth again curved up, get his soft eyes, what is not satisfied? "Go home!" The gentle voice of the man fell in her ear. "Good!" Zhuang warm nodded and went home two words, how warm! Chapter 951 It''s more than two o''clock for Qiao Muze to send Zhuang warm home. Although he is in a hurry, Qiao Muze cooks two bowls of noodles himself. Zhuang wennuan''s throat still has some astringent pain now. It''s better to eat a bowl of noodles in clear soup at home. Chomuze was willing to apany her, but he didn''t mention that he wanted to go home for dinner at night. Zhuang wennuan is sleepy after taking the medicine. There are some calming properties in the medicine. Qiao muzer asked her to go upstairs to rest. When he pushed the door in, he saw that she was lying on her side and sleeping. In the autumn when the air conditioner was not turned on, it was still slightly cool. He tucked in the quilt corner for her gently and leaned down to kiss her on the forehead. No longer disturb her, Qiao Muze went downstairs, picked up the phone in his hand, and dialed Zhou Tao''s cell phone number directly. "Hello! President Zhou. " Zhou Tao''s voice was a little tense. "You should know what happened today." Chomuze''s tone was cold and angry. "Mr. Qiao, I''m very sorry. It''s something wrong with my training. It''s something like this." Zhou Tao also scolded himself. "These two girls can''t stay by the warm side and let them go immediately. I don''t want to see them again." "President Qiao, in this case, the women''s League may be dissolved." "Then disband!" "Does warmth agree?" "I don''t need her permission to make a decision for her." Qiao Muze is not a woman who can''t support him. In the future, if she wants to stay in the music industry, he can still build her and be the music star of the future. Zhou Tao also thought that he could keep the existence of the women''s League. Now it seems that he thought more about it. Qiao Muze was really angry. "OK! I will do as you tell me. "Zhou Tao has no say in this matter. After the phone call, Qiao muzer''s heart is not relieved. However, he will take revenge for Zhuang Nuan. As long as these two women have a chance in the future, he will sever them severely. He will never allow them to get in the way of the music industry and get in the way of Zhuang Nuan''s eyes. Qiao Muse thought of going home for dinner tonight. He couldn''t find out some things. Maybe he could get some answers from his father. Anyway, the truth of Zhuang wennuan''s parents'' death will be traced to the end. As for the two people who wanted to fight against Zhuang Nuanst time, the police are still tracking down. The information they got two days ago is that both of them are prisoners atrge. They have a set of abilities to avoid the police''s tracking down, so they are still chasing. Joe Munzer also knows that the man in the dark has a very cunning action routine. They know what kind of killers to invite, and these killers are fugitives. Presumably they may not be able to really contact the person behind the scenes. Who is the person behind the scenes? Qiao Muze bit his teeth. If he pulled it out, the man would die. He would surely send him to the execution ground. Many times I want Zhuang warm life. If this person doesn''t get rid of it in a day, Zhuang warm''s life safety will not be guaranteed. In Qiao Huiyang''s vi, in recent days, since the failure of that action, Qiao Huiyang dare not take any action. However, this does not mean that he will let the vi warm. Zhuang wennuan''s existence is like a sharp sword that can be inserted into his death at any time. When she finds him one day, she will surely kill him. And Qiao Muze, who helps Zhuang warm, is also a strong threat. Even his nephew, for him, Qiao Muze''s helping Zhuang warm is his enemy. Qiao Huiyang never talked about his family since he was a child. He didn''t even take it seriously, because the whole family owed him. In order to make sure that Zhuang wennuan''s hand has any information that can cause threat to him, he has photographed his subordinate Li Da to go out to check the information of that year. After several days of careful investigation, Li Da came back with bad news. "Mr. Qiao, it''s true that the ount information is missing. Zhuang Yanming stole it and didn''t know where he hid it." Li Da''s eyes did not dare to look directly at Qiao Huiyang''s angry eyes. "Zhuang Yanming, he wanted to report me and kill me. I didn''t kill them. Otherwise, I would have been in prison." Qiao Huiyang clenched his teeth and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that he still had a hand. Did he know that his death wasing?" "President Qiao, this ount information, the whereabouts of the eyes are unknown. I believe that Zhuang Nuan has not obtained it, so I don''t know where Zhuang Yanming is hiding." "This information is all my criminal evidence. If I find this information, I will be able to open the ount of that year. The amount of the ount is enough to indicate that I am suspected of murder. Once the case is overturned, I''m afraid that I can''t keep it from you. I''m directly used of murder." Qiao Huiyang''s eyes still showed a touch of fear. He didn''t want to spend the rest of his life in prison. "Yes! Before, it was nothing more than amercial crime. Now, it''s really bloody. " Lida also knew that it was too serious to save."So, you know what we should do. Either we have another life on our hands, or both of us are in prison. Maybe we will die directly." As soon as he said this, Li Da''s eyes showed extreme fear. He shook his head. "I don''t want to die." "I don''t want to, so we have to be tough." Qiao Huiyang is provoking Li Da''s killing intention. He won''t interfere in this matter. All his actions are entrusted to Li Da, so he wants this man to be tough and afraid. "What should I do? Now Zhuang wennuan is back with Qiao muzer. At this moment, Qiao muzer is afraid to see her more closely. " Lida''s face was helpless. Qiao Huiyang narrowed his eyes, and then he smiled coldly. "Just in time, my nephew bumped into my hand. I can''t help it. I can only do that thing that I didn''t do before, and now I''ll do it again." Li Da immediately opened his eyes wide and said in a trembling voice, "President Qiao, you are going to Are you going to kill master Qiao? " Qiao Huiyang''s eyes were cruel and ruthless. "You still call him master Qiao. Now he is the executioner who sent us to the death penalty field." Li Da immediately thought that the panic in her eyes was gradually turned into calm by cruel words. "Joe muzer is meddlesome. He''s a good young master who doesn''t do it. He came here to die. We can''t help him." Qiao Huiyang''s face was grim. Li Da swallowed saliva, voice line or some tremor, "really to him?" "If he dies, my eldest brother will lose his beloved son. At that time, you will have to let me take care of thepany. Thepany is mine." Qiao Huiyang made his calction. Li Da clenches his fist. When Qiao Huiyang has apany, he is involved in all his secrets. Therefore, his benefits must be indispensable. "Good! As long as Joe always says, I dare to do anything. " At about five o''clock in the evening, Zhuang wennuan opened her eyes and felt dizzy. She sat up on her forehead and saw a note on the table beside her. "I cooked porridge. When you get up, go and heat up for dinner. I''lle backter." The following sign, still drawing a heart, write Mu Ze two words. Zhuang wennuan took the note and the warmth surged up. In her mind, she imagined that he was cooking porridge for her in the kitchen alone in the afternoon. Think, the heart will be sweet Zizi, she gently pressed the note in the heart, as if this note had temperature, more reluctant to throw. Joe''s house. Qiao Muze''s car came in, and his mother hade out to meet him. Qiao Muze had a present in his hand, which he used to give to his mother. "Mom, it''s for you." Jomunze brought it to her. Joe mother shakes her head, "don''t waste money in the future, juste back." Qiao Muze knew that his mother was lucky enough to be in charge of the family. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "this is the filial piety of his son. You can''t refuse it." There was nothing she could do about him, so she had to pick him up. "Is dad at home?" "In the study." "I''ll talk to dad about something." "Good! Come out for dinnerter. " Mrs. Joe came in and put the present on the cupboard. She went into the kitchen and prepared dinner with the servant. Joe''s father is holding a magnifying ss and looking at an ancient painting carefully. Joe''s hobby now is to collect antiques and ythings. Now the first floor of Qiao''s house is his treasure. Chapter 952 Qiao Muze knocked on the door and came in. He called to his father who was watching carefully on the table, "Dad, I''m back." "Come and help me to see if this painting is worth collecting." Joe''s father beckoned at him. Qiao Muze immediately came over, took his magnifying ss and bent down to study for his father. Because of his father''s hobbies, he also had time to read more books in this field, so he had some experience. Moreover, catering to father''s hobbies is also one of filial piety. "Dad, there are obvious traces of artificial manufacturing here. Although it''s not obvious, I think the collection value is average." Joe Munzer brought it up. "It''s my son. I can see it at a nce. I''ve spent a day studying it!" Joe''s father patted him on the shoulder. "This painting is a fake. I''ll burn it tomorrow." Joe''s father is now a member of the antiques Protection Association, so he has an unshirkable responsibility to eliminate the fake paintings. Qiao Muze was in a good mood when he saw his father. He sat on the sofa opposite him and looked at him seriously. "Dad, I have something to ask you. Do you have time?" Joe''s father''s eyes raised, as if to guess what he wanted to say, he sighed, "you ask!" "How much did you know about Zhuang Yanming''s death?" Joe muzer''s tone, serious, but full of some expectations. Joe''s eyes shed. "It''s the police thing to investigate. We just need to ept the result." "Dad,st time I mentioned about Zhuang Nuan, why are you so angry? Do you have anything to do with it? " Joe murzer asked again boldly. Joe''s father''s eyes were fixed on him. "Muzer, I just want to tell you that your father has never done anything illegal." "I know." Joe Muse nodded. He believed in his father. "I heard that you and Zhuang Nuan live together. Your mother and I both agree. We don''t agree with you." Joe''s father put down the magnifying ss, and his eyes showed his firmness. Qiao Muze twisted his eyebrows and looked back at his father firmly. "I know her parents'' death had a certain impact on thepany in those years, but it has nothing to do with her. She is a poor person." "You can''t be with her because of sympathy." Joe and his father. "Not sympathy, but love." Joe muzer changed his father''s words. "You Why do you like so many girls? " Joe''s father is also very helpless and angry. "Dad, I don''t want to argue with you, but my feelings should be up to me. I think you will like her in the future." Joe muser thought of thest quarrel between his father and son. He wanted to avoid it. Joe''s father''s eyes showed a faint sadness. He didn''t expect that his son would fall into Zhuang''s warm feelings. Is this Providence? Is this God punishing him? What he couldn''t stand up for, let his son stand up for him and preside over justice? And so determined. "Well, we don''t quarrel about it! Your mother and I mean, you can be together, but you can''t get married. " "Why?" Joe looked at his father in bewilderment. "At least you can''t get married without our consent." Joe''s father insisted that he believed that time might change his son''s feelings with Zhuang. Qiao Muze''s fist clenched secretly, he slightly breathed a breath, just as he thought the same. He can ept his parents'' ideas now. Maybe time will let them understand that his feelings with Zhuang Nuan can stand the test of time. Zhuang wennuan goes downstairs and looks at the porridge cooked. It''s fragrant and delicious. She can''t help but have a sour nose and let this man take care of her. Isn''t she useless? She didn''t want to be so useless. She wanted to be more independent. Blue house. LAN Qianhao still has dinner at home today, and he wants to sleep at home. Blue mother at the dinner table, and inquisitive about him and Nie Yinyin, blue Qianhao talked about panic, eyes do not blink, only that they are understanding each other. While sitting beside, LAN Chu wanted tough, but she had to hold back. If she wanted to make a realugh, she would break through her eldest brother. Blue father and blue mother are very satisfied. Finally, their son''s feelings are finally moving in the right direction. After dinner, LAN Chu Nian went back to her room, and LAN Qianhao knocked on her door. Blue early read obediently open the door, watching hime in, some shy asked, "big brother, what do you want?" LAN Qianhao went to her sofa and sat down. He stared at her beautiful face and said, "if I was at the dinner table just now, you can''t tell my parents." "Why?" LAN Chu said with a smile, "do you want me to panic?" "Little fool, do you want me to be scolded by my parents?" LAN Qianhao stared at her angrily. "I don''t want to." LAN Chu thought to shake his head. "Even if you don''t want me to be scolded, you should cooperate with me well. In the future, only you know about Nie Yinyin and me.""And what if my parents knew that one day?" Blue Chu read the worried question. "Let''s talk about it then!" LAN Qianhao is now a little bitplicated in his heart. He is a little angry. He has done so much just to be with her? She is so good that she has no consciousness at all. "Whoo! OK, then I won''t say. " LAN Chu nodded and didn''t want him to be scolded. LAN Qianhao looks at her like a good girl. He wants to bully her. He stands up immediately and LAN chunian is scared. "Big brother, what are you going to do?" "Come here, let me pinch it." Said LAN Qianhao. Blue Chu Nian immediately knew that he was going to pinch her face. Before, he wanted to pinch her face. She had no opinion, but now it''s different. There is no blood rtionship between them, moreover, this kind of behavior has been very ambiguous. "No way! I can''t pinch. You can''t pinch my face. " LAN chunian immediately took a step back. LAN Qianhao is a little depressed. The girl is not obedient! He immediately reached out to explore, blue read a hide, blue Qian Hao instinctively step ahead of the body, blue read can''t help but frighten pretty face a red, to the side of the drill ah drill! Blue Qian Hao reaches out for a hug and pushes her to the wall next to him. When Blue first reads two small hands pushing him, he easily snaps them up and puts them on the wall. All of a sudden, she was in a state of control. Blue thousand Hao some proud way, "still dare to hide?" Blue early read pretty face red Tong of look at him, bite red lip, ashamed to open mouth. Blue Qian Hao just found out, before always happy little girl, suddenly be quiet, and, why is her face so red? When I used to y like this, I would be ashamed if I didn''t see her! And giggle at most. All of a sudden, blue Qianhao''s hand quickly pinched on her face, then let go of her hand, back over her body, breathing slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" LAN Qianhao asked her back. Blue Chu read to bite a lip, also feel embarrassed and embarrassed, "nothing!" "It seems that you have grown up and can''t y like this anymore. You won''t be bullied in the future." LAN Qianhao said, and walked to the door. In the room, LAN Chu Nian sat quietly on the bed, thinking of the feeling he had just tortured there, a heart fluttering straight, it''s really different, her feeling for him has changed. He is no longer a big brother, but Blue early read bite lip, a nk in mind, how to do? ording to her parents'' practice, they won''t tell her the truth of her life experience in person. Can she bring it up on her own initiative? In this way, will they be scared? LAN Chu Nian is tangled in her heart. Even if she tells her parents, it seems that she can''t change her rtionship with her eldest brother. They grew up as brothers and sisters! LAN Chu read a sigh and felt helpless. When LAN Qianhao returned to his room, he stood on the balcony, dazed. As a man, he had something he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do, which was the most depressing and bitter thing. In Qiao Muze''s vi, Zhuang wennuan has been waiting for him toe back. He sits on the sofa and does nothing. He just stays and listens to the outside voice. Finally, at 9:30, she heard the familiar sound of a sports car. She chuckled and finally he came back. Zhuang wennuan put on his shoes and rushed out of the hall. The man who came down from the driver''s seat when the sports car stopped in the garage was Joe Munzer. As soon as Qiao Muze got out of the garage, he saw a figure rushing towards him. He reached out to catch it, and there was a touch of warm nephrite in his arms. He held it tightly, looked down, and felt a sense of satisfaction. Chapter 953 Early morning, outside the airport. A line of three ck cars upied the position very aggressively. The bodyguards at the front and back got off and opened the back door of the middle car. I saw a pair of long slender legs step down, a straight body bent out. "Mr. Xing, the second young master has more than ten minutes toe out. Why don''t you take a rest in the car?" Said the bodyguard. "No, pick it up!" Xing liehan raises his mouth. For the younger brother he hasn''t seen for more than a year, how can he prevent him even if he waits for a moment? The man walked into the hall gracefully with long legs, and four bodyguards immediately followed him. The powerful man made all the passengers around look sideways, especially the young women, almost holding their breath. Because this man is so charming, his whole body radiates light, which makes all the men around him dim. Even the tall bodyguards he follows be the foil in front of his momentum. Xing liehan''s eyes firmly fell in front of him. For the adoring eyes around him, he didn''t even give one extra eye. At this time, his mobile phone rang, and he picked it up and picked it up with a smile. "Hello!" "Daddy! Did you get my uncle? " At that end, the little girl asked excitedly in her tender voice. "I''m still at the airport. I''ll go home as soon as I get it." "Daddy, I want toys. Can you bring them home?" That''s what little guys call for. Xing lie''s doting light twinkled in his cold eyes. Just when he wanted to promise, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "don''t buy it for her. Don''t spoil her." Xing lie''s smile at the corner of his mouth was helpless. "Is little baby angry?" "Be angry if you are angry! Don''t get used to her either. Come back after you receive her. " "Let the little one answer the phone! I exined to her Xing liehanughs. Soon, that end is a little unhappy children''s voice, "Daddy, will you buy me a gift?" "Daddy doesn''t buy presents today, but he has a good news for you." The little guy was immediately attracted, "what''s the good news?" "Your uncle bought you two big presents." "Really? Well, daddy, I''ll wait for you toe back. I won''t cry or make trouble. I''ll be good! " The little guy fawns on me. Xing lie''s cold eyes almost melted when listening to her little daughter''s words. "Well, I''ll be with mommy and brother when Ie back." Xing liehan chuckled, and then the bodyguard said, "Mr. Xing, the second young master got off the ne ahead of time." Xing liehan said patiently to the microphone, "well, daddy is going to pick up his uncle. I''ll see you at home." "Well! I love your daddy. " The baby''s voice dropped, and he hung up. As Xing Lihan received the phone, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not disappear. Looking up, he saw two figuresing out of the passage. Two young men of about the same age dragged the gift box. One of them was Xing Yifan naturally. "Brother." Xing Yifan pulls the box, and the bodyguard takes it for him immediately. The box of the handsome boy beside him is also taken away. "Hello, brother Xing." The young man next to me immediately said hello. Xing liehan looks at the big boy beside his brother with a smile. "You are Qianchen. I''ve always heard about you. Wee to go back home for a vacation. Let''s go! The car is outside. " "Thank you, brother Xing." LAN Qianchen said politely. Xing Yifan patted him on the shoulder. "You''re wee. Let''s go!" Outside, in the motorcade, LAN Qianchen got on another ck car, while Xing''s two brothers took one. In the car, Xing liehan asked at the first time, "have you brought a gift for your niece?" "Yes!" Xing Yifan said with tears and smiles. "Buy another one! I promise you will bring her two gifts! " Xing liehan seriously said, in fact, he is a favorite daughter, and with his brother''s name to send her gifts! "Good! No problem with three. " Xing Yifan also misses the little guy. Every time he listens to the soft and sticky milk sound on the phone, he can finally see his lovely little niece. "Well, two is enough. Three is too much. Your sister-inw will suspect that I bought it. Come next time." Xing lie said with great experience that he must be the one who is used to reading by his wife everyday. In the other car, LAN Qianchen sat down and dialed his elder brother LAN Qianhao''s phone. "Hello, big brother. I''ll see you at home." "Don''t you really want to pick it up?" "No, my brother''s eldest brother hase to pick me up. He has a car to take me home." "Good! Be careful on the way. " The voice of blue thousand Hao admonishes. After leaving the airport, the two roads diverge. The direction of LAN Qianchen turns to LAN Zhai, and Xing liehan''s motorcade turns to Xing Zhai. However, in the middle, Xing liehan stops in front of a shopping mall. Xing liehan and his younger brother pick up a gift for her daughter and return to the car.Xing Yifan is also a person who has been abroad for many years. He seldom returns home on vacation. He is in a very good mood. "A promise for months?" "Almost three months." With that, Xing liehan stared at his younger brother, who had grown up from a teenager. His eyes showed his elder brother''s concern. "Did you find a suitable one?" Xing Yifan shook his head directly. "I''m not interested in feelings at present. I''m ate married family." Xing Lihan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "This time, my parents'' work is like you." "I hope my parents will let me go. I''m going home on holiday." Xing Yifan gathered a handsome mohair, cut off the ears on both sides, and the Mohair in the middle wasbed back with great personality. The handsome facial features, with sharp edges and corners of cold breath, thin lips, with a trace of high cold, proud and lonely eyes, also have a light that people dare not look down on. He is no longer the young master of Xing family. He has grown up and be the kind of person he wants to be. He has extraordinary ability and unique charm. But one thing that hasn''t changed with his childhood is that there is a kind of indifference in his bones, not his rtives and friends, and he will make the other feel difficult to get close to. Blue house. LAN Chu Nian received a phone call from her eldest brother. The second brother finally returned home. On the way home, she sat in the hall happily waiting. She also missed the second brother that she had not seen in a year. However, for this second brother, LAN Chu Nian really thought of him as his elder brother, and didn''t feel like LAN Qianhao at all. Now, LAN Chu Nian is also very entangled. Do you want to tell her family that she already knows her life experience? Half an hourter, blue Qianchen came out with a gift box. He was wearing a khaki thin windbreaker, a dark rest shirt, jeans and a clean and refreshing boy. "Second brother." LAN chunian immediately smiles and wees her. Blue thousand Chen immediately smiles to meet her, when she stands in front of oneself, he reaches out to her head ce topare to oneself, "grow tall again." "Of course!" Blue Chu read to smile. "Are my parents there? Are you alone at home? " "Well! My parents are going to the supermarket, knowing that you wille back, they all want to make delicious food for you! " LAN Chu read and looked at him with a smile. LAN Qianchen reached out and rubbed her long hair. "You are really more and more lovely." LAN Chu Nian could feel the love from his brother in his eyes. She smiled and took over the bag for him. "I''ll take it for you." Later, the blue family''s parents came back. They carried arge bag of vegetables. They were worried about whether their second son was hungry and thin abroad. They had to make up for him while he was on vacation. "Mom and Dad, I''ll do it." LAN Qianchenes to help. He and Xing Yifan are good friends of Tieda, but their temperament is totally opposite. Xing Yifan belongs to the cold type, while he belongs to the mild type. Hisplexion is white, with a touch of sunshine in his handsome, perfect face shape, like the beautiful prince charming in theics. "Thin, or thin, must be foreign water is not good." Blue mother looked at her second son, and she was very distressed. "Mom, where am I losing weight! It''s not thin at all! " Blue thousand Chenughs to refute. "It''s not thin yet. Look at this face. How lovely and mellow it was when I was a child. There''s no meat now. " " Mom, if I''m still a baby face now, I''m afraid. " Blue thousand Chen holds forehead to say. One side of the blue read to smile, "Mom, the second brother is very handsome!" Just as he was talking, he saw the figure of blue Qianhao outside the door. He just heard blue Chu read this sentence. He immediately twisted the brow of his sword and asked, "he''s handsome. What about me?" Chapter 954 LAN Chu didn''t expect big brother toe back so soon. She said quickly, "big brother is also handsome." Blue mother can''t help but nce at him, "what a man! I want to boast. " After listening, LAN Qianhao was embarrassed and took a picture of his second brother, "how is the road? Is it hard? " "Fortunately, it''s just that it''s too long and boring to fly." Said LAN Qianchen. "It''s Xing liehan''s team that sent you back! You are blessed. " LAN Qianhao said a word. "My brother and I are good friends. After a few days, we will invite him toe home for dinner and let you see him." "Good! When you go out, you need reliable friends to help you. " Blue mother is the first to promise. LAN cunian also received her gift. Sure enough, the second brother used his big box to hold a big doll she liked best. "Second brother, I have upied so many ces for you. Don''t you bring a lot of things less?" "Nothing! Your gift is the most important. " Blue thousand Chen says, reach out to pick up a ne toe over, "attach this gift, you see to like." "Ne." Blue early read to take a look, is four leaf grass, she nodded, "like, I like." "It''s from my parents. I''ll send it." LAN Qianchen finished, picked up the gift and went out. Blue Qianhao is standing at the door of the room. Blue chunian is looking at the ne he likes. Hees up and asks, "like this ne? When you have time, go to the shop at home and choose one. " "No! It''s enough to have two brothers. " LAN Chu said, carefully put it into the box and went out with her doll. LAN Qianhao''s eyes are worried about her back. At this time, LAN Qianchenes back and looks at brother standing at the door. He immediately says, "brother, I didn''t bring you a gift. I don''t know what you need." "No, juste back." LAN Qianhao patted him on the shoulder. Blue thousand Chen blinked slightly, although big brother didn''t show anything, but why did he feel that big brother''s heart was filled with something? LAN Chu read to go back to the room, she reached out and untied the one on her neck, which was given to her by her eldest brother on his birthday this year. She nned to try on the one given by her second brother. She reached out to untie the ne and held it in her hand. She bent her lips and smiled sweetly. Then she carefully put the ne in ce. The meaning of the ne to her was different. No longer a birthday present, but a special wish from LAN Qianhao. However, she still wants to wear the clover, which must be her gift! After wearing it, the mother''s voice came out of the door, "first read, go downstairs to eat fruit." "Well, I''ll be right down." Blue Chu read a sentence. Looking at the four leaf grass Ne in the mirror, it justnded at her vicle. It was very beautiful. She touched it and thought to wear it for mom to see. When LAN cunian came downstairs, he saw his father and two brothers sitting in the hall. LAN cunian walked through the hall with a smile, walked into the kitchen and said to his mother, "Mom, look, this is from the second brother." Blue mother looked at, satisfied with the nod, "really good, very suitable for you." The advantage of having a daughter is that she is considerate and clever, and has a lot of things to share, so that the life of blue mother is not boring! But the son did not go round her like the daughter. "To eat fruit, buy your favorite cherry, crisp and sweet." Blue mother said to her. "Well!" When LAN Chu Nian came out, LAN Qianchen stopped her. "Chu Nian,e and sit down." Blue first read to sit in the past, she bent over to pick up the cherry, suddenly the ne on her neck fell down. This makes the blue Qianhao holding a cup of tea look in his eyes. His hand is slightly tight. She even takes off the birthday gift he sent her and immediately changes into the ne given by his second brother? It seems that the gift he gave is also something she can throw in a sh. Blue early read to eat cherry, then curiously asked blue thousand Chen some foreign things. LAN Qianchen answers her and tells a lot of interesting stories about him, which makes LAN read and cackle at the beginning of the day. Even his father listened with interest, but everyone didn''t find out. There was a man beside him who was not very good-looking all the time. "Second brother, next time I have a chance, I want to visit you and y." "Good! When you are free one day, you wille here. Second brother will take you to have fun. " "Well! When I have more free time, I will go to you. " LAN Chu Nian also wants to go abroad to see something, but she doesn''t go out much. "Qianhao, what''s the matter? Do you have any concerns? Is there something wrong with thepany? " One side of the blue father found the older son''s silent expression. Blue thousand Hao immediately smiled, "nothing." "Big brother, you''re all alone in your family''s business." Blue thousand Chen says, because his mind is not above thepany in the home, so, he feels the burden in the home is on big brother''s body, a little guilty."It''s OK. You just do what you are good at and like." Blue thousand Haoforts a sentence. "First time, how are you doing in the musicpany? When will the concert be held again, I will definitely go back to China to win it. " LAN Chu Nian shook his head helplessly. "Something happened, maybe our team will be disbanded." This incident LAN cunian and Zhuang Nuan calledst night. It seems that after the poisoning incident, their internal rtionship has been solved, and the remedy is useless. We can only face the possibility of dissolution. "How could this happen? Isn''t your women''s League already very famous? " LAN Qianchen worries about her. "It''s not clear yet. I''m waiting for the news." "For the first time, if you want to have a rest, you can stay at home and y!" Blue father said, he also does not want to let her a girl to wander about. "Dad, I want to pursue my music career." LAN Chu Nian doesn''t want to give up her dream. "Good! You decide on your own. If you need help, let me help you. It doesn''t matter how much. " Blue father nods, also by her. After lunch, LAN Qianchen is still very emotional about his hometown. He asked LAN Qianhao to go to the nearby billiard hall, which they used to go to, and LAN chunian also came to watch. Blue Chu Nian was wearing a mask and a sun hat, but no one recognized him. The two brothers measured their skills in the ball. The handsome figure and excellent ball skills of LAN Qianhao attracted two girls from the next table to watch. The two men of the blue family are charming. "Handsome boy, can we y together?" One of them asked boldly. As soon as blue Qianhao''s club was closed, his eyes coldly refused, "I''m sorry, we''re not interested." The two girls immediately left with some chatting lines. At this time, LAN Qianchen went to buy water. LAN chunian picked up his club and was eager to try. "Big brother, teach me how to hit the ball!" Blue Chu Nian asked him. LAN Qianhao looks at her and looks down at a ball, but even the way out of the club is wrong. It''s just a kid''s way of ying. "Wrong." Said blue Qianhao in a low voice. "Then teach me!" Blue early read blinks an eye way, blue thousand Hao tall body immediately stands behind her, formed a strong sense of oppression. Blue early read some nervous, breathing is big brother''s breath, "bow down." The deep words fell down from her ears, and LAN chunian immediately bent down, and with her body almost ovepped, was LAN Qianhao''s tall body. His hand held her hand holding the pole, and the other hand was on the back of her hand, and his side face almost wanted to stick to her face. "Lean down and aim." "Oh!" Blue early reads nervous head to be confused, where can still aim at? All her thoughts were on the man close to her behind her. "Hit the ball." Blue thousand white low sound. Blue first read to feel his strength control, immediately hit, the ball into the hole. Blue early read immediately dark wow, big brother''s skill is not covered, so can also score. LAN Qianchen came back with the water and handed it to the two of them. "First time, are you interested? Do you want my second brother to teach you some moves? " Blue Qian Hao tightens his hand on the lid. Next to him, blue Chu Nian shakes his head andughs, "I won''t, forget it." Finish saying, she twist and twist, can''t open the cover, at this time, by the man around to take away, twist and then send back to her. The blue early reads to take over, satisfied drank. Chapter 955 In Qiao Muze''s vi, Zhuang Nuan receives Zhou Tao''s phone call. Zhou Tao clearly tells her about the dissolution of the women''s League, because there is no room for recovery. Zhuang has also thought about it. She loves music. But if she works together with someone who has different aspirations, she will not be happy. Disband, disband! "OK, President Zhou. You can arrange it." Said Zhuang Nuan. "Warm, I don''t know if Joe has told you..." Zhou Tao tried to tell her the secret behind thepany. "Tell me what?" Zhuang asked curiously. Zhou Tao sighed. This kind of thing is not suitable for him. He smiled. "It''s nothing. Tomorrow you and Xinnian wille to thepany together. We need to send a notice. I hope you alle here." "OK! I''ll be there early tomorrow. " Zhuang warm promised. Zhou Tao hangs up the phone. Zhuang Nuan thinks about it. What was Zhou Tao''sst thing? Why didn''t he say half of it? About Joe Munzer? It seems that when she goes to thepany tomorrow, she can ask him well. At the same time, LAN Chu Nian also received a call from Zhou Tao. She also promised to go to thepany early tomorrow morning. She was also very sorry about the dissolution of the women''s League, but she had no way. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qiao Muze came back. He picked up the dinner materials he had bought from the supermarket. Zhuang wennuan stood at the door of the hall to meet him. The figure of this man against the sunset light, slender and straight, and his hand with a bag of appearance, let his high cold temperament, into the smoke atmosphere. Zhuang wennuan is really dreaming. This man once thought that he was high above and inessible. Now, his image is in her heart, and he has be a big warm man. "Have you bought any dishes? I''ll cook in the evening! " Zhuang wennuan said with a smile. "Are you sure you want to do it?" Joe muzer gave her a light brush on the face. He taught her some cooking skills these two days, and she also wrote them down very carefully. "Always try, or I''ll never cook." Zhuang said with a positive face. "Good! Then I''ll leave you alone and let you do it. " Chomuze knew that only by letting her do something at home would she feel better. Zhuang warm happy nodded, she went into the kitchen to rice, Qiao Muze went upstairs to change a rest shirt downstairs to help her. When Zhuang warm steamed the rice, he began to take out the ingredients in the bag, including fresh shrimp, green vegetables, Hond beans, green peppers, fresh pork. Zhuang warm picked vegetables well. She immediately picked up an apron and began to wash it carefully in the sink. Qiao muzeyi was in the kitchen, watching her carefully washing the dishes. He hooked his lips and smiled. He came up with his hands in his trouser bags. He was standing behind her and was ready to lean down to watch her wash the dishes. When Zhuang was warm, he didn''t find him behind him. Suddenly his forehead hit his hard jaw, "Ouch!" Zhuang warm low shout a sentence. Qiao Muze can''t take care of the pain in her chin. She reaches for her hand and touches her forehead Zhuang warm although pain, also do not want to cry in front of him pain, she smiled shook her head, "not how pain, you chin pain?" Of course, Joe Munzer knew that she must have hurt, because there was a slight pain in his jaw. Her white forehead gradually turned red. Qiao Muze put out his hand to rub it for her. Zhuang Nuan smiled and said, "it''s really OK. I''ll take a te." Zhuang wennuan took the te and continued to lean down to wash the dishes. At this time, on her slender waist, the man put his arm around her, and his chin was gently pressed against her shoulder without pressure. His sharp breath lingered in her ear. Zhuang warm some shy drooping eyes, by him to do so, she turned around to put vegetables, a side face, face and men''s thin lips on the paste and wipe. Zhuang warm pretty face can not help but red a few minutes, gently pushed him, "you go outside and wait!"! I can do it myself. " Qiao Muze was intrigued. He lifted her chin lightly and bent down immediately. The masculine breath covered herpletely. The kiss of the man fell wildly. Zhuang''s warm back was in the dish washing pool behind him, and he could not escape. Finally, a kiss is over. Zhuang wennuan''s legs are too soft to stand. She finally feels that this man is hindering her work. "Will you go out and wait?" Zhuang wennuan had to plead with him because she really wanted to cook quietly. If he was here, her mind could not concentrate on one thing at all. Qiao Muze had to quit the kitchen, but he did not leave. Instead, he leaned on the door frame of the kitchen and locked the busy woman in it with a pair of deep eyes. Zhuang wennuan''s cooking skills have improved. After she has washed all the dishes and materials, she starts to cook oil. Zhuang warm warm although some nervous, but, she is oveing, because, she really don''t want to be azy person who everything is taken care of by him, she wants to be self-supporting.Zhuang wennuan is still stir fried, but sometimes she thinks of adding salt when she starts cooking. Zhuang wennuan finally fried three dishes. When he brought them out of the kitchen, he still had an appetite. Joe Munzer sat at the table and watched her hand out the rice with insted gloves. "Well, let''s have dinner! It''s not so good, but I''ll cheer onter. " "It''s good already." Joe muzer praised. Zhuang wennuan holds a bowl of rice for him. Qiao Muze takes it. He reaches for a piece of green vegetables and puts it into the bowl. At the entrance, his handsome face is stiff for a few seconds. "Is it delicious?" Zhuang warm immediately looked forward to asking, a pair of big eyes flickering, waiting for his evaluation. Choumuze chewed gracefully, nodded, "delicious." After hearing this, Zhuang wennuan quickly reached for a piece of green vegetables. However, as soon as she chewed it, she wrinkled her face. It was so salty! Did she salt it many times? "Don''t eat this dish. Maybe I put salt twice." Zhuang wennuan moved the cabbage away from him. Thinking that he would praise her just now, she was a little embarrassed. "It''s OK. Take your time." Qiao Muze raised his lips and encouraged her with a smile. Zhuang wennuan can''t help patting his head. I have to rememberter. I can''t put salt repeatedly. "I must be focused next time." Zhuang warm some speechless self reproach, but the other two dishes can still eat. After dinner, Zhuang warms up and washes dishes. Qiao Muze sits on the sofa waiting for her. "What are the ns for tomorrow?" "Tomorrow is a weekend," he asked, looking up at her. "President Zhou asked me to go to thepany tomorrow. It needs some follow-up work to disband our team." Said Zhuang Nuan. "Disband, disband! You can make your own music in the future. " Chamuzer supported her. Zhuang warm heart a warm, nodded, "Well! I think so, too. " Time also imperceptibly arrived 9 o''clock in the evening much, Zhuang warm bit red lip way, "then I went back to the room first, you also go to bed early." "Warm!" Joe muzer got up and stopped her. "Well!" Zhuang wennuan turns around and looks at him curiously. "I''ll apany you to thepany tomorrow." Qiaomuze said. Zhuang wennuan blinked, "do you have time?" "I''ll have a rest tomorrow." "Joe Muse smiled," even if there is no time, will also take time to apany you "Thank you! You''ve done so much for me, I don''t know how to repay you. " Zhuang wennuan looks at him with some guilt. He always epts his help, but he doesn''t know how to repay him. Qiao Muze''s eyes showed a gentle smile, "you can repay as much as you want, if you don''t, I''m willing to work for you." "No, I have to repay you." Zhuang said firmly. "How are you going to repay me?" Joe muzer''s voice line can''t help but be deep and hoarse. Zhuang wennuan finds the hint in his tone. She doesn''t understand. She''s just not ready. Zhuang warm shes his hot eyes, Qiao Muze chuckles, is it difficult to reach her? "Don''t worry. When you find out the truth about your parents, you can repay themter." Joe muzer found her a step down. Zhuang warm warm suddenly at this moment, there is a kind of impulse to marry him, that kind of want and his idea of a lifetime strong surge. But the thought didn''t get her to say it. She nodded, "OK!" Chapter 956 No matter what, she will repay him with herself when her parents find out the truth! Even if there is no future. Zhuang warm warm in the bottom of my heart after the decision, she will go upstairs, Qiao Muze is not anxious, parents have not promised to ept her, if he really want her, unfair to her. Blue house, a family together, even at 10 o''clock is still very busy, blue thousand Chen is still jetg, he is not sleepy at all, want to see a movie in the hall. LAN Chu read down and saw him watching a movie she liked. She didn''t want to sleep, so she took a cup of tea and apanied her second brother to paint the movie. LAN Qianhao came out of his study to deal with some work mails. He saw a girl in a long T-shirt and long hair with her brother at the cinema. "Why don''t you sleep sote?" He raised his eyebrows and asked, a trace of displeasure in his eyes. "Elder brother, I haven''t reversed my jetg. I''m not sleepy at all. I want to see a movie and then go to sleep." "Me too! I want to go to the cinema with my second brother. " LAN Chu Nian also seems to have found a reason to stay upte. "Do you have jetg, too?" Blue thousand Hao''s tone does not have good gas to ask a way. The blue early read blinked, "two elder brothers look bored alone, I apany him!" "No way! You have to go to thepany tomorrow. Don''t stay upte. " LAN Qianhao firmly forbids her to stay upte. Blue early read immediately bite red lip, a pair of pitiful expression entreaty way, "eldest brother, let me see for a while!"! I promise to go to bed by twelve. " Blue thousand Hao looks at her hands to close what, a in face is pink and lovely, also really some heart is soft. "Twelve o''clock, isn''t it! Good. " Blue thousand Hao still agreed to her, finish saying, went to the direction of the wine cab, is pouring red wine there. Blue Chu read to see big brother to pour red wine, she immediately asked with a smile, "big brother, can you pour me half a cup?" "You are not allowed to drink." "Just a little." "No way." LAN Qianhao refuses very severely, and LAN Qianchen on the other side is shocked immediately. If it''s him, what does his sister want, he can''t pet him yet. How can he manage so badly like big brother? "First read, don''t drink. I''ll heat you a ss of milk. Drinking it at night will help you sleep." Blue thousand Chen rises to say. Blue Chu Nian can''t drink, but he is also happy to drink milk. He immediately bends his lips and smiles, "Hmm! Thank you Blue Qianhao sticks to the red wine cup and sits down beside her. LAN Qianchen heats up a ss of milk for her, and LAN cunian takes over sweetly. Looking at his position upied by big brother, LAN Qianchen sits beside him, while LAN cunian is beside LAN Qianhao. Both blue Qianchen and blue chunian are attracted by the cool scenes in the blockbuster. Only blue Qianhao isck of interest, and his thoughts are not on the film at all. At this time, there is a more bloody scene in the movie. Blue brunian immediately covers his face and hides from the man''s shoulder. Blue Qianhao finds out that she is afraid and reaches for her hand. Blue early read the small face that hides in his shoulder ce, immediately blushed, where still have fear? He was totally frightened by his holding posture. She quickly sat up straight, there must be another brother! Blue thousand Chen did not notice thesepletely, what''s more, even if saw, he also felt normal, nothing strange. Three young people are in the hall, watching the huge screen to watch the movie. LAN Qianhao''s wrist is constantly raised. At the time of watching, he is waiting for 12 o''clock to arrive, so that Lan Chu can go back to his room to sleep. As soon as twelve o''clock arrived, blue Qianhao made a sound, "twelve o''clock arrived, go back to the room to sleep." It''s a pity that Lan Chu read it, because the movie is so wonderful! "Say it and do it. If you can''t, next time, you have to go back to your room before 10 o''clock." LAN Qianhao orders her with elder brother''s majesty. LAN Qianchen can''t help but plead for LAN Chu. "Big brother, I''ll go back to my room at 11 o''clock for the first time. I don''t even stay upte." "You are too. Don''t stay up toote. It''s important for your health." Blue thousand Hao returned a sentence, take blue early read to go upstairs. LAN chunian pushes open the door, and when LAN Qianhao stands to see her into the room, she immediately turns back and makes a lovely face at him. LAN Qianhao looks at her lovely look. She really wants to catch her and pinches her face. Blue Chu Nian had already closed the door quickly. She was leaning back against the door. Her breath was also a little short, and her heart was still pounding. Blue Qian Hao also stood at the door for a while, the bottom of the eyes across aplex mood, he just pushed the door back to his room. Early morning. LAN cunian and Zhuang Nuan are connected. They go out to thepany together. Zhuang Nuan is sent by Qiao Muze, and she is also sent by LAN Qianhao. In thepany. Two people arrived early in the morning, Yemeni and Lindsey. These days, for both of them, they were in deep water and panic. Because they know that Joe Munzer can''t hold them anymore, and they are about to be kicked out of thepany.They are now famous, without thepany''s operation, it will be difficult to be a climate in the future. So, theye here early in the morning just for one thing. They want to apologize to Zhuang Nuan and keep their breath in low voice. As long as Zhuang Nuan can forgive them and keep the existence of this women''s group. At the moment, in the lounge, two people are waiting for Zhuang to warm up, and constantly let the assistant go to the door to wait for Zhuang to warm up. Zhou Tao knew what they thought and didn''t stop them, because if they could ask Zhuang Nuan''s forgiveness and leave the women''s group, he couldn''t get it. When Zhuang wennuan arrived at the door of thepany, Qiao Muze''s cell phone rang. He took a look at thepany''s phone and said to Zhuang wennuan, "go up first, and I''lle upter." Zhuang Nuan nodded. She walked into thepany''s door and was waiting for her assistant to warmly say to her, "sister Nuan, you are here." Now the wholepany knows one thing. The mysterious boss who has been behind all the time is Joe Munzer. And Qiao Muze likes Zhuang Nuan so much, so it can be seen that Zhuang Nuan may enter the future of thepany''s boss. This makes Zhuang wennuan''s identity in thepany be noble immediately. Zhuang wennuan looks at them a little bit imensurate instead, "did youe here for the first time?" "Not yet." Zhuang wennuan walked out of the elevator on the third floor and into the office. At this time, she saw two people rush out of a rest room. She was startled directly. Dingqing saw that the two people who rushed out were ye Manni and Linxi. Zhuang wennuan breathed immediately. She understood the malice of these two people and just wanted to stay away from them. ¡±Warm Warm you''re here. "Yemeni called her in a voice she had never kissed. Zhuang wennuan took a step back and said, "what''s the matter?" "Warm, we are wrong. We know we are wrong. Can you forgive us? We will never dare to hurt you again. Will you forgive us?" Said Lindsey with a look of begging. Yemeni also has no previous arrogance, she suddenly knelt down on her knees, kneeling towards Zhuang wennuan, and at the same time, she pped herself very hard, "wennuan, forgive us, OK? We really know that we are wrong. We will never dare to do such a stupid thing again. " All the people present were frightened by Ye Manni''s action. Even Zhuang wennuan, who was busy retreating, didn''t want anyone to kneel her. When Linxi saw this, she knelt down like Yemeni. "Warm, for our past love, forgive us! OK or not? We can''t lose this team. " Zhuang looked at them kneeling to admit their mistake, she was really surprised, but forgive them, she couldn''t do it. In particr, poisoning her vited her bottom line and almost made her lose her voice. For her, there is nothing more vicious. "Sorry, I can''t forgive you." Zhuang warm warm finish saying, from their side, walked to her usual rest room. Ye Manni and Linxi are in a panic at each other''s eyes. When has Zhuang warm be so heartless? They all knelt down to save her. The two men immediately stood up and were ready to go to the vige for warmth. The door of Zhuang wennuan''s room opened, and ye Manni rushed in first. "Wennuan, I know we''re not doing right, but we''re just in aa for a while. Can you ask Joe to forgive us too, please don''t drive us out of thepany?" Chapter 957 Zhuang wennuan looks at the girl who is pleading for her. It''s not her heart, but they hurt her first. If it can be forgiven, don''t tell these two people more. In the future, if they hurt people like this, as long as they ask for forgiveness, can they do nothing? No, Zhuang warm warm wants to let them know this time, their life is still very long, did wrong is done wrong. "President Zhou has decided on this matter. It''s no use asking anyone. We have to disband." Zhuang warms up her feet because she''s afraid that yeoman will hold her. "No Ask for a person to be useful. As long as you can ask for our help from choumuze, we can stay, and our group will not be separated. " "He''s not from thepany. It''s no use asking him. Besides, I won''t ask him at all." Zhuang wennuan stood up and didn''t want to share a room with them. Outside the door, several female assistants came in with their heads poked out. Ye Manni and Linxi are shocked. Does Zhuang wennuan still not know that Joe muzer is the investor behind the wholepany? "It''s warm. Please help." Ye Manni came quickly, as if Zhuang Nuan was willing to help her. "Yes, Joe muzer is the mysterious boss in thepany! It''s him who holds us up. He can make any decision. " Zhuang warm warm at moment, is walking to door, suddenly heard this sentence, she immediately turned around, "what do you say?" And at this time, the female assistant next to him also hurriedly confirmed, "yes, warm sister, ourpany''s behind the scenes boss is Mr. Qiao Muze, it''s absolutely true." Zhuang warm head slightly nk a few seconds, how possible? The mysterious boss was always said by Zhou Tao. Moreover, since they entered thepany, many decisions have been made by the big boss behind the scenes. And now, suddenly tell her, the big boss behind the scenes is Joe Munzer? She really didn''t know how to ept the news for a while. Zhuang Nuan breathed a little, and many things came to her mind, because she felt that she had been given preferential treatment in thepany. This is not Zhou Tao''s right, but the big boss behind him. He has been making decisions. If so, did Joe Munzer know about her three years ago? Watching her in silence? Help her? Zhuang''s warm heart was pounding, when Zhou Tao came. Zhuang wennuan looked up at him and asked him, "President Zhou, you are the mysterious boss. Is it really Joe muzer? Is that him? " Zhou Tao can''t hide it now. He nodded, "yes, it''s general manager Qiao. He has been paying close attention to you and supporting you. The reason why this women''s league can be established is that he has invested behind it. However, all he has done is to praise you who had nowhere to go. You can go to today, which is created by general manager Qiao." Zhuang''s warm breath was fast and unsteady. Zhou Tao''s personal confirmation made her believe it no matter how hard she didn''t believe it. Is it him, is he supporting her? Hold her up? Is he behind her? Zhuang wennuan suddenly thought of something. She pushed aside the surrounded assistant. "Excuse me, please." With that, she ran quickly towards the door. "What''s wrong with warm sister? How did she run out! " When Zhou Tao came in, he saw Ye Manni and his wife. He asked, "is warmth forgiving you?" "She didn''t want to forgive us at all." Yemeni''s face changed immediately. "She just wants us to die." So is Lindsey. Zhuang wennuan has been waiting for the elevator. At this time, there is an elevator on the third floor. The elevator opens. Zhuang wennuan looks at the man standing in the elevator, but hasn''t waited for him to step out. Her body has jumped in and the man in it has jumped behind the car door. Qiao muzer is really at a loss for her sudden initiative, but his hand tightly hugs her for the first time. "What''s the matter?" Choumuze felt that her whole body was in a state of excitement, and even her body in her arms was trembling. Zhuang wennuan doesn''t know why, but she just wants to give him such a hug and hold him tightly. She appreciates him and is extremely moved by what he has done. Choumuze reached out and hugged her. "What''s the matter? What''s the thrill? " "It''s you! You are the big boss behind ourpany, aren''t you? " Zhuang wennuan raised his head and asked him. "Did Zhou Tao tell you? This Zhou Tao. " Chamuzer was a little annoyed. However, Zhuang warm but excited tears rolled in his eyes, "thank you!" Qiao Muze immediately reached for the number of the elevator building to the top floor, he hooked his lips and smiled, "don''t talk about it, give me some practical thanks." Zhuang warm a Zheng, red lips initiative send, this moment, even kissing is the happiest. Qiao Muze enjoyed it with a low smile. Fortunately, no one in the whole building pressed the elevator. Two people came down from the elevator all the way. This time it stopped on the first floor because someone pressed the elevator on the first floor.With a tinkle, Qiao Muze immediately hid Zhuang Nuan in his arms, while a pair of people standing outside the door were slightly staring at each other. Because standing at the door is brother and sister LAN Qianhao, LAN Chu read a pair of big eyes shing with a smile, looking at Zhuang warm, she immediately giggled, "brother, let''s not disturb, next to the elevator." And Zhuang wennuan has blushed to the bottom of her ears. This is probably the craziest thing she has ever done! In the nearby elevator, when the elevator door is closed, blue Chu Nian''s eyes secretly look at the tall man around her. She is biting her red lips and blushing quietly. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes also slightly sideways, falling on her red lips, swallowing a bit of saliva. When the third floor arrived, LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao had just stepped down, just as Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze came out. Zhuang wennuan is sorry to see them, but LAN chunianes to her with a smile. "Warm, don''t worry, we won''t talk about it." Zhuang warm now, although shy, but she did not regret that kiss. As soon as I entered thepany, I walked behind the two girls in front, followed by two men, who were more eye-catching than them. All the employees looked at Joe muzer as if they were looking at the top boss with respect. Yemeni and Lindsey saw Joe muzering together. They all shrunk in fear of seeing him. "Mr. Qiao, Mr. LAN, it''s a pleasure to see you all here." Zhou Tao came over with a smile. "You are good at taking care of thepany. You''d better not let us down." Blue Qian Hao''s eyes look over. In Joe''s eyes, he also showed his ruthlessness, "people who shouldn''t show up, it''s better not to show up in thispany forever." This sentence was heard by Yemeni and Lindsey, who were hiding in the restroom. They turned pale with fear, looked at each other for a moment, and then braved toe out. "Mr. Qiao, please forgive us! We can''t dare to hurt the warmth any more. " Lindsey began to cry. Today, she still made up her delicate face. She wanted to make men''s hearts soft with her tears. Of course, she wanted LAN Qianhao to say a word for her. However, LAN Qianhao doesn''t even want to look at her, and walks to the side of LAN chunian. LAN Chu wants to hold Zhuang warm. Her eyes can''t sympathize even if they want to. "Mr. Qiao, we are willing to work hard. Please let us stay." Yemeni also said with tears. "My money wasted on you has made me sick. Don''t show up in front of me and warmth in my whole life, or you will have a worse ending." Qiao Muze''s voice line is cold and ruthless, which makes him feel a little softer. He just hates not to start. If it were two men, he would have taught them a lesson. Ye Manni and Linxi''s humiliating expression on their faces turned white and bited their lips. They were unwilling to have any attack. "Get out of here." Choumuze said coldly. This sentence, for them, is a disgrace. How proud and despised they used to be in thispany. Now, all the employees here are lucky to see their most miserable ending. At the same time, the employees here have been more or less challenged by them. At this moment, it''s really a great pleasure. "Go away! Don''te to thepany in the future. " Zhou Tao also spoke, originally wanted to let their team, well disband, give fans a confession. Now it seems that jomunze won''t give them a chance to leave safely. Ye Manni and Linxi are extremely aggrieved and unwilling. They hang their heads and bathe in the cynicism around them. In the eyes of the yful employees, they leave in a gloomy way. Chapter 958 Qiao Muze and LAN Qianhao took Zhuang wennuan and two people into a conference hall. Zhou Tao also let two managers in, just to discuss the stability and new development of Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian''s fame in the future. It''s a pity for the two of them if their poprity is suddenly interrupted. "Let me rbine with warm! Even if we lose a lot of poprity, we don''t care. We just want to sing the songs we like. " LAN chunian said optimistically. Zhuang Nuan happens to have the same idea. She nods and says, "yes, I''ll regroup with you for the first time." "No, if you do, fans will look at you with their eyes. I think the best n is to tell the outside world the real reason for the dissolution of the women''s League, and then you will rest for another half a year. We will create excellent songs in the meantime. Then, you will make your debut again in the name of an individual. I believe that even if you are not together, you will still get No Vulgar achievements. " Zhou Tao suggested. Zhuang wennuan and LAN chunian look at each other. They all feel a little pity. However, they are all in thepany and don''t worry about meeting each other. "OK, just follow Zhou Tao''s suggestion! It happens that both of them can have a rest. " Joe muzer agreed. LAN Qianhao looks at his younger sister''s expression of love for music. Even if he really wants to let her out of the circle, he is also a little reluctant. ¡±Good! You can decide. " Coming out of thepany, Qiao Muze is going to thepany. Zhuang wennuan decides to go with him and have lunch together at noon. Blue Qianhao is to go to the downtown store for inspection. Blue chunian also apanies them. Two pairs of people are open at the door. LAN Qianhao sat in the car and nced at her neck. She saw that in her beautiful vicle, she was wearing the ne that her younger brother had given her. He twisted his eyebrows, and there was an impulse to change her. "What? I didn''t like the birthday present I gave youst time? " LAN Qianhao turned to look for him. Blue early read is thinking about things, cold not Ding hear this query, she hurriedly reached out to touch the ne on her neck, can''t help but, she forgot to change back. "Er! Like it! " "I don''t like you to wear it, or do you prefer this one?" LAN Qianhao asks again. Blue Chu Nian blinked suddenly, her pretty face also turned red. She pretended to smile and asked, "brother, are you jealous?" Blue thousand Hao immediately light cough a, scold her a, "nonsense what." Blue early read also some flustered, hurriedly bit bit red lip, "joking!" "I''ll go to the store and choose er. I can give you whatever I like." LAN Qianhao is very magnanimous. LAN Chu thought for a few seconds, shaking his head and saying, "no, I can''t always hold thepany''s products! Moreover, everything is so expensive. " LAN Qianhao looks at her angrily. "I''m willing to give it away. Are you willing to ept it?" "No, I''ll wear your ne when I go back. I only like that one." Said LAN Chu Nian. The facial expression of blue thousand Hao is not from again good-looking a few, the corner of the mouth tiny can not check of tick, what meaning is this wench after all? In order to guess her mind, he really spent a lot of brain cells. After a while, she arrived at the store. LAN Chu Nian sat in the car and waited for him, because she didn''t want to go in. As soon as she went in, she was afraid that big brother would give her a gift. Joe Munzer takes Zhuang Nuan to his office in his private elevator. He has an emergency meeting. Zhuang wennuan goes to his office to have a rest and wait for him. Zhuang wennuan stood in front of the floor to floor window, looking at the rare high field of vision outside the window, she was staring at it silently. At the moment, in the lobby of thepany, Qiao Huiyang is going toe here today to have a look at Qiao muzer, because he will leave China in a few days. Qiao Huiyang''s identity, there is no assistant to stop him, he went all the way straight to Joe muzer''s office. Yang Li, Qiao Muze''s assistant, greeted him with a smile. "Vice President Qiao, what can I do for you?" "I''ll talk to my nephew about something." "Oh! Joe''s always in meetings. " "Then I''ll wait for him in his office." "There are some guests in general Joe''s office. Would you like to wait in the lounge?" "What guests cane directly into his office?" Qiao Huiyang was stunned. "It''s president Qiao''s girlfriend." Yang Li had to answer him. Qiao Huiyang''s face darkened, but he immediately pretended to know it. "Oh! It turns out to be my future niece and daughter-inw! Come on, let me in and meet her! I didn''t see it at homest time. I''m looking forward to it! " With that, Qiao Huiyang came here. Yang Li wanted to stop him. Qiao Huiyang said instead, "assistant Yang, go to work!" Zhuang wennuan was in front of the floor to floor window. She heard a door push behind her. She turned around and saw a man in his fiftiesing in.Zhuang wennuan looks at him nervously and doesn''t know who he is. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhuang. I''m muzer''s uncle." Qiao Huiyang is also the first time to see Zhuang Nuan growing up. The sunshine outside the window reflected on her body, graceful and delicate, with a clear spirit and dust-free temperament, making people''s eyes bright. No wonder my nephew likes her so much. Zhuang Nuan is really a beauty. "Hello." Zhuang warmly greeted him. When Qiao Huiyang looks at Zhuang Nuan, he actually hates him, but on the surface, he dare not reveal it. However, he still hopes that Zhuang Nuan will leave Qiao Muze! I''ve been listening to my sister-inw talk about you, but I haven''t seen you. " "Did Mrs. Joe mention me?" Zhuang wennuan was shocked. Thinking of thest meeting, her heart was pumping. Qiao Huiyang came to her, with a sad expression, "Miss Zhuang, don''t say I''m too straight, but I''d better convey some words for my sister-inw! My brother and my sister-inw have always wanted moose to find a girl ofparable family background, and they are also sensitive to your identity. " "Me?" Zhuang wennuan blinked, some guessed the meaning of this sentence. "Your father once killed himself because of thepany''s affairs, which caused a lot of questions from thepany at that time. The stock fell and stopped several times, and thepany almost couldn''t keep up. So, my brother should not tell your banker! But there must be some resentment in my heart. " Zhuang warm breath slightly smothers, parents'' death, really has had so many influences on Qiao family''s people? The thought of her parents'' unexined death made her heart ache and angry. "So, I would like to advise you to leave my nephew earlier. It''s good for you. If you fall into a deep depression, you will have a very painful life. My nephew is still a big filial son. Do you think such a marriage will be happy for you and his family''s discord?" Qiao Huiyang looked at her regretfully. "It can only be said that you have no fate, and my eldest brother is also secretly resentful of thepany loss your father caused in those years. They can''t ept you at all." Qiao Huiyang''s words are like a stabbed sword, which stabs Zhuang''s warm heart, making her body tremble slightly and her face pale. Qiao Huiyang is the best at heart attack. He just wants to stab the young girl to scars, make her want to love but dare not love, and let her quit the world of Qiao Muze. Qiao Huiyang nced at her for a moment and suddenly approached her. "Miss Zhuang, I have said these things to you. Don''t tell muzer. He must know that my uncle has said so much to you. He will me me. If it makes our uncle and nephew stiff, it''s not good." Zhuang wennuan bit her lips and nodded slightly. She didn''t know about Qiao''s rtionship, and didn''t know that the man in front of her was her enemy, the murderer who killed her parents. Qiao Huiyang didn''t want to stay. He pushed the door and left. Anyway, he didn''t have any business to talk to Qiao muzer. Zhuang wennuan sat on the sofa, thinking about Qiao Huiyang''s words just now. The more she thought about it, the more desperate she felt. Can''t we really get together again? Would it really hurt his family? Zhuang Nuan closed his eyes, desperate and helpless. It''s the most painful thing in the world to love each other without being together. Chapter 959 Zhuang warm the whole person tightly hugged a regiment, outside the corridor, Qiao Muze''s figure came this way, Yang Li has been waiting for him. "President Qiao." Yang Li takes a step forward. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Muze''s heart strings tighten. "Warm away?" "No, just now vice president Joe came. He stayed with Miss Zhuang in the room for a while. When I went in to deliver tea, I found Miss Zhuang very depressed." Yang Li told the truth. Qiao Muze''s eyebrows are twisted. What did this uncle say to warm? "How long did he stay?" "About five minutes!" Qiao Muze pushes the door in, just as Zhuang warm is still in a posture of holding herself tightly, as if in this warm autumn, she is also cold. Zhuang wennuan looked up and saw hime in. He immediately put down his arm and twisted it subconsciously on his knee. Qiao Muze looked at her like this, inexplicably distressed, what did uncle say to her? Let her suddenly from the self-confident appearance in the morning, into the present look of panic? "Have you met my uncle? What did you say? "Joe Muse asked. Zhuang wennuan immediately and quickly shook his head to deny that he was not even as flustered as a child. Choumuze sat next to her. Zhuang''s warm breath was slightly smothering. All the micro expressions on her showed that she wanted to stay away from him. Qiao Muze''s thin lips and arms tightly held her in his arms. "No matter what my uncle said to you, don''t believe it." Zhuang warm a Zheng, look up at him, "why?" Qiao Muze''s serious and profound eyes tightly locked her, "warm, from now on, anything you just need to believe me alone is enough." Zhuang wennuan blinked, "but I don''t want to hurt you, and your family." As soon as Qiao Muze heard this, he knew that Qiao Huiyang had brainwashed her, and he put out her words step by step, "how can you hurt my family?" "Your parents must want you to find the right girlfriend, not my family background, I I don''t deserve you. " Zhuang said, and the whole face fell down. She has no way to deal with this hardware condition. Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a chill. What''s the intention of this uncle? If he ran love has said so cruel to his woman, even if he is not worthy of the match, is he not has the final say? Does he like to meddle in matters like this? "Qiao Muze sneers," do you think with my present condition, even the woman I like can''t choose? If anyone has the final say, you are not worthy of me, then you ask the man toe and ask me, "he has the final say, but I have the final say." "But Where are your parents? Can you ignore their feelings? " What Zhuang is most worried about is that her presence affects his feelings with his family. "Don''t worry, I asked my parents. They agreed to stay with us," he consoled Zhuang looked at him in amazement, "but Just now your uncle said They disagree. " Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a little anger. "He really likes to meddle. My parents didn''t talk, but he came here to talk nonsense to you." Zhuang looked at him in surprise and worried about his rtionship with his uncle. Choumuze felt that he reached out and touched the back of her head. "Do you think I don''t respect my elders?" Zhuang Nuan is just drooping her eyes. How dare you say that? It''s not surprising that Qiao Muze didn''t know about their family rtionship, just because they were really close to each other. "My uncle has always resented my family because of thepany. Even when I was a child, a kidnapping attempt nearly killed me. I suspect he did it." Zhuang looked at him incredulously, "but he''s your uncle." "In the face of interests, our rtionship is not worth mentioning, so what he just said to you, you immediately forget, because what you should believe is not outsiders, but me." Qiao Muze leaned down a little, and his forehead touched hers. "Only me." He''s a bully again. Zhuang warm warm just now mood, because his words, he this pair of firmly believed eyes, but slowly disappear, she put out her hand tightly hugs his neck, buries the face on his chest, "I believe you, I will always believe you." Joe murzer breathed a little. In fact, he didn''t tell her anything else. Qiao Huiyang is also one of the candidates he is doubting. Today, Qiao Huiyang came to talk with her so much. What''s the purpose? Does he really have to be kind to his parents? His rtionship with his parents is getting worse, which is probably one of his favorite things. He and Zhuang warm warm warm say these, the purpose should be to want to let her leave him, this to him, have no benefit at all. "My life is saved by you. I am yours all my life." Zhuang warm in his arms, muttering.In his mind, Qiao Muse immediately thought of what happenedst time when Zhuang wennuan was almost in danger. Where he couldn''t think just now, he immediately pulled out a thread and connected it. Who will be good for Zhuang wennuan to leave him? That''s good for the man behind the scenes who wants her life, of course. And Qiao Huiyang said so much to Zhuang Nuan, forcing her to leave herself. Does he really have something to do with her parents'' death? Jomunze kissed her on the forehead. "I don''t want your life. I want your people." Zhuang Nuan''s face was pale for a long time, and blushed directly because of this sentence. Qiaomuze''s breath was also slightly short. He lowered his head to look for her red lips. Just then, there was a knock outside the door, and his eyes shed a touch of chagrin. Zhuang warm can''t help puzzling,ughing and quickly sitting away from him. "Come in." Joe Muse went out the door. It was Yang Li who pushed the door in. She felt the atmosphere inside, and immediately asked with a little embarrassment, "President Qiao, the restaurant has been reserved." "Well!" Joe Muse nodded. Yang Li quickly closed the door and went out. Zhuang wennuan stood up. "Let''s go to lunch!" Qiao Muze''s slender body suddenly bullied him. Recently, Zhuang warm was in a hurry. He heard that the man didn''t have a good airway. "Did youugh at me just now?" "I I didn''t. " Zhuang Nuan is biting his red lips. He wants to smile again. But the man can''t let her go so easily this time, Zhuang warm immediately back two steps, the body then pastes in front of the floor window, she frightened instinctively hugged to the man. And is giving him a chance to kiss. Qiao muzer didn''t expect that forcing her to the window would make her hold him so tightly, although she wanted to feel her initiative. But still tightly hold her to the side of the sofa, not to let her too afraid of heights. Zhuang wennuan really can''t face it. Behind her is the transparent floor to floor window, which will make her feel like she will fall at any time. After the men''s punishment, they went to the direction of the restaurant. On the way, Zhuang Nuan received a call from LAN chunian. Thepany just released a statement that their women''s League was dissolved. Now there is a hot discussion on the Inte. Although Zhou Tao also wanted to retain the reputation of Ye Manni, Qiao Muze obviously didn''t want to give them face, and Zhou Tao couldn''t protect them. In a statement, Yemeni and Lindsey directly said that they had used means against other members to frame them up, leading to the dissolution of their group. As soon as the statement was released, fans automatically thought that at thest meeting, Zhuang wennuan''s silence and a male fan''s crazy fight were openly discussed on the Inte. For ye Manni and her two people''s personality, the liking degree plummeted, which also made the attack and abuse on them on the Inte be a symphony. Now they are hiding in Yemeni''s apartment. Looking at the statement on the Inte, 80% of them scold them, and they feel it''s hard for them in this life. "It''s disgusting. It must be the warmth of Zhuang that makes President Zhou deliberately smear us." Lindsey didn''t admit that she was so bad. "Ah! From now on, we are like the street mice in the sewer. Wherever we go, we will be scolded. " Ye Manniughed at herself. "Don''t you think that''s what we''ve been doing all our lives?" said Lindsey "With Joe muzer in, Chuang warms up and blows the pillow breeze. He will not let us enter the music industry again. In the future, we can only go to some small bars to sing!" Yemeni was in a bad mood this time. "Then don''t we still have two lyrics? Are you not going to use it? " Lindsey asked with some pity. Chapter 960 Yemeni''s eyes shed a sinister look. "Of course, when ites time, if Zhuang wennuan sings, she will copy us." "But..." "Don''t really think we''re finished like this. What are we afraid of in this society as long as our faces are thick enough? Now more variety shows want our traffic! If they dare to let us go, we dare to go. " Lindsey thought, also can only walk from the dark road, "OK! Let''s get together! Even being scolded is better than self pity. " Zhuang wennuan is sitting in the restaurant. She has no appetite today. Although the group has been dissolved, she is also a loser. "Don''t think so much. Eat." Qiao Muze''s overbearing order. Zhuang looked at the dishes he had put in the bowl. She forced her face to smile, "OK." Qiao Muze''s heart also contains a matter that worries him. The truth about the death of Zhuang wennuan''s parents probably has some eyebrows in his heart. Moreover, the suspicion of his uncle Qiao Huiyang has be the biggest. Even the father knew about it, which means that even though he didn''t participate in it, he didn''te forward to identify the murderer in order to protect his brother. He wasn''t involved, but he ignored the truth, and on a moral level, his father was wrong. In Qiao Huiyang''s vi, he was ready to go back to his overseas residence. However, his business did not stop. Even the things he ordered Li Da were secretly scheming. "Mr. Qiao, we have found someone. Now we are waiting for an opportunity." Lida came in from outside. "Are you sure this man dares to kill?" "After negotiating the price, he will pay two million yuan before sess and another eight million after sess. He is willing to do anything." Li Da is very confident in the people he finds. "Qiao Huiyang sighed," my nephew really thinks his life is too long. He should be involved in something that he shouldn''t. After all, I feel that he has doubted me. If he doesn''t start again, he will directly give me up when he holds more evidence. " "What else can we wait for? We''ll do it directly, and thepany will be yourster." Li Da is also thinking of big pay. Qiao Huiyang thought for a moment, "just these two days! I will go to his home for dinner and let hime back together. Then, you will let that man do it on the side of the road. " "Don''t worry! This time, I''m sure I won''t miss it. This man bought arge amount of insurance. Even if he would rather stay in prison for a few years ande out again, he also wants to earn this money. He is not afraid of death. " "Well, you tell him, if it works, I''ll add another two million, as long as it works." Qiao Huiyang fell, because the older he was, the more afraid he was of death. He would rather die than die. In the afternoon, after lunch, Qiao Muze sent Zhuang wennuan home. He had nothing to do with her today. Along the way, Qiao muzer''s heart was still worried, but his mind could not tell her for the time being. In Zhuang''s heart, there are thousands of thoughts. However, even if there are many thoughts in her mind, as long as she looks at the man around her, she will feel a kind of power. Yes, she only believes in him. Blue house, dinner. Every year,nqianhao will visit several diamond mines abroad, and this year it''s time for him to start. "Dad, mom, I want to go with big brother, too." Blue early read suddenly a face excited to say. Every time she wants to go, she can''t give up because of her busy career. Now, she can just have a half year off and y with her elder brother. "What''s good there? It''s all mountains, and the conditions are not good. " Blue father didn''t quite agree. "But I really want to take a break." Blue Chu read blinking, pleading to look at his parents, "I really want to go, you let me go! I will listen to my elder brother. " In the eyes of blue Qianhao, there was no objection or consent. "Mom and Dad, it''s hard to have time for the first time. Let her go! The scenery over there is good. " LAN Qianchen speaks well for her sister. Blue parents look at each other, but they still worry about it. "First read, don''t go, rest at home!" Blue mother advised. Blue early read to bite the red lips, the heart longed for, but had to hang down the head, obediently nodded. Blue parents see to persuade, also relieved a breath, blue thousand Chen some sympathy look at her. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes twinkled a little dark awn. "I''ll leave tomorrow ande back in ten days at most." "Good! You can clean up tonight! Bring more people. " Blue father nodded. After dinner, LAN Chu Nian went back to her room a little lost. To be honest, she really wanted to go. Last time, her second brother took a picture of the scenery over there. It was very beautiful. Just then, LAN chunian sat in front of the counter, holding her long hair and going to take a bath. At this time, her door was knocked.LAN Chu Nian quickly got up and opened the door. He thought it was his mother, but he didn''t think it was LAN Qianhao. "Elder brother, what can I do for you?" LAN Qianhao steps in with long legs and closes the door. "Do you really want to go with me?" "Yes! But my parents won''t let me go. " Blue Chu read some distress. "Can you get up at six tomorrow morning?" "Er! Yes! " Blue Chu read and nodded. "Then you can pack your clothes and go to bed now, and start with me tomorrow morning." LAN Qianhao finished, opened the door and went out. LAN chunian jumped up in surprise, yeah! I didn''t expect that big brother would secretly let her go. Great, there was another thrill in the excitement of LAN Chu Nian. She immediately took out her big pink suitcase from the suitcase, opened it in the wardrobe, and put it away. LAN Chu Nian is so excited that he can''t sleep. He has been looking at the time. He really wants to stay up until 6 a.m. so that he won''t miss it. At that time, she had to follow her eldest brother quietly, otherwise, her parents found out that she could not go away. LAN Chu Nian was so sleepless that she couldn''t hold on to it until 4 a.m. she went to sleep in a daze. In her dream, she had already fallen asleep and didn''t know the time at all. At five o''clock in the morning, blue Qianhao has got up, and the window is still gray starry sky. Blue Qianhao picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to blue Chu to read, "are you up?" However, ten minutes after sending out, she did not return the message. Blue Qian Hao has a kind of helplessness immediately, this wench has no idea of time at all. LAN Qianhao went out after he was dressed neatly. He reached out and pushed open the door of the next room. Sure enough, the girl didn''t have a chain door. In the pink room with the light on, there was a figure lying on the bed. Although the pajamas were a little wider, they could not cover her graceful body. Blue Qianhao came closer and smiled angrily. I saw LAN Chu Nian''sputer next to her, and the series was still on, and she was lying on the pillow, sleeping soundly. It can be seen that she stayed upte to watch TV dramas and had to sleep when she was exhausted to the extreme. At the moment, LAN Chu Nian is ying chess with Duke Zhou in which heaven and earth. A pretty face is pink, red lips are ying back, and ck hair is spreading a pillow. It''s beautiful and attractive. In the quiet room, blue Qianhao''s breath was hurried. He squinted and looked at the time. He had to wake her up. "First reading." Blue Qian Hao''s hand patted her face gently. "Well!" LAN Chu Nian immediately grabbed his hand and said, "let me sleep." Finish, close to the palm of his heart. Blue thousand Hao can''t help but smile, have to bend down some body, "first read, get up, don''t get up again, don''t take you to go." Although I fell asleep, this sentence was very threatening. Blue Chu Nian''s eyes immediately opened and he leaned into his body. Just blue Qianhao also leaned down. In a moment, her two faces were almost close to each other, the tip of her nose was touching, and her breath was weaving. Blue early read startled big eye, blue thousand Hao also hurriedly draw away, separate two people''s distance. "Get up and wash your face. You must leave before six." Blue thousand Hao low voice, figure some embarrassed to leave. Blue early read blinked, also covered the face, my God! It''s very dangerous. I''m almost going to kiss big brother. Although her head is dizzy and ringing, she obviously has hypoglycemia, which is the pain of insomnia. At five fifty, she quietly opened the door and saw LAN Qianhao waiting at her door. She had already cleaned up. "Big brother, let''s go!" LAN Chu said in a low voice. Chapter 961 On the way to the airport, LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao sat in the back seat. After a while, the steady speed made LAN chunian''s eyes squint, and then he closed up, with his small head against his back, and fell asleep again. Blue thousand Hao tiny helpless, reach out her small head to his chest, at the same time stretched out a hand around her waist. Blue early read mouth corner satisfactory bend, know in big brother''s bosom, sleep more at ease, a pair of arms around his waist, lean on his bosom. On the expressway to the airport, the fog was still a little big. The driver in front didn''t see a pit clearly. Suddenly, the child suddenly bumped. The girl who had been leaning on blue Qianhao''s arms. The little face suddenly smashed down from his chest, and the whole face happened to be buried in the invible ce of the man. Blue early read to sleep too heavy, do not know where to bury oneselfpletely, but blue Qian Hao''s handsome face is stiff for a few seconds. In a hurry of breath, he immediately reached out his hand and fished her up. Blue Chu Nian murmured and leaned on his arms again. But she didn''t know that the men around her were breathing very fast. Blue Qianhao lowered his head and looked at the red lips of two peach blossom petals just under the eyes. There was a real desire in his heart, but he touched it and made it up. However, he was still stopped by the strong self-control in his heart, and he knew that he could not do so. At least if she didn''t know anything, it would only scare her. If she can''t ept it, will she hate him? The driver drove steadily at the gate of the airport. There were already three ck cars waiting there. They were his four bodyguards and three subordinates. One of the men came to open the door for him in a hurry. At the same time, he respectfully said, "Mr. LAN, you are here." LAN Chu Nian just woke up, opened a pair of eyes of crazy fan Deng Deng, looked at the man beside him with a kind of unconsciousness, "have you arrived?" "Here you are, get out of the car!" Blue Qian Hao answered in a low voice. LAN Chu read to the middle-aged man who opened the door for her and said, "thank you uncle." This man was immediately used extremely. I didn''t expect that Mr. LAN took his sister with him this time! "Miss LAN, you''re wee." LAN cunian looses her loins. Her gift box is being transported by bodyguards. She almost bumps into people in a daze. At this time, a strong armes in time to hold her away from the people in front of her. LAN cunian''s face immediately bumps into the man''s arm. She slightly wrists her eyebrows, but he does. When they arrived at Guibing passage room, they entered the aircraft inspection without waiting, and all of them went to the direction of a private ne. LAN cunian is led up by LAN Qianhao all the way. The ne is divided into two cabins. There are only two brothers and sisters in the front cabin, while the staff and bodyguards are sitting in the back cabin. Four beautiful stewardesses came to greet each other cordially. Blue Chu Nian woke up and the whole person was excited. A kind of travel rxation and sweetness made her a small face always with a sweet smile. LAN Qianhao looks at her expression, and there is a trace of satisfaction in his heart. As long as she is happy, he seems to feel happy automatically. At half past seven, the ne rose to the sky. Blue house, half past seven, blue mother got up and went downstairs. The maid had a big bunch of flowers. Blue mother was going to take these flowers to the flower hall next to her. Lengbuding saw a piece of paper on the desk. She reached out and picked it up. There was a paragraph written on the paper. "Mom and Dad, I went abroad with me for the first time. I will take care of her and protect her. Don''t worry, Qianhao." Blue mother immediately opened her eyes, what? Did Chu Nian secretly follow him? Blue mother also some do not believe toe upstairs, push open the room that blue reads for the first time, as expected is not in, and the clothes also picked up. Blue mother sighed and went into the room. Blue father was dressing in front of the mirror. "The old man, first read to go with Qian Hao." Blue father also surprised, "when did you leave?" "Of course, when Qian Hao got up, she got up with her. At this moment, I''m afraid the ne has already taken off." Mrs. blue said helplessly, and then, with some worry, "he should take Yin Yin with him at this time. How could he take his first thoughts?" Blue father also some helpless way, "the first read to disperse the mind is good, don''t worry, thousand Hao absolutely dare not to her how." "I''ll call my good sister and ask her about the development of Yin Yin and her son." Finish saying, blue mother picked up the cell phone, found the good sister''s phone that metst time, and directly dialed the past. "Hello! Ah Hui is me. " "What''s the matter? Call me this morning. " The good sister at that end was a little surprised and surprised. "I just want to ask you how far your Yinyin and my son have developed!" Ah Hui at that end immediately asked in surprise, "is my Yinyin dating your son?""What? You don''t know? " "No way! I just introduced Yin Yin to the son of a banker two days ago. Now, they are both together. " "Ah?" Mrs. blue shook the microphone in shock. "So, has your Yinyin and Qianhao never contacted?" "I asked Yinyinst time. Yinyin said that after I sent her home that night, I didn''t get in touch with her anymore. I should not have been together! Otherwise, I will not get along with this young man now. " Mrs. blue immediately understood that it was her son who was flustered! She quickly smiled, "OK, nothing else, just ask." "Will it be your son''s requirement! I don''t like my Yinyin. " "Here No, it''s probably that young people don''t have the right eye. " At the moment, Mrs. blue is really a little guilty. After hanging up the phone, Mrs. blue scolded angrily, "son, dare to cheat us." "Who lied to you?" Blue father asked curiously. "It''s your eldest son. Last time, he said he was in contact with Yin Yin. Hum! It turns out that after he sent her homest night, he didn''t contact again. I think he didn''t want to die for being a thief. " Mrs. blue is really angry. Blue father sighed, "ah! What is this called. " "When they arrive, I have to give him a lecture." "Forget it. He should know the right size when he is so old. Let him deal with it by himself!" Blue father still speaks for his son. Mrs. blue thought that her son must be old. She couldn''t say well. She had to shake her head and say, "I really don''t want to say anything more. Let him go!" "Have you found that the first reading is between their two brothers, and she is still very attached to Qianhao. Will the first reading also like Qianhao?" Blue father said to his wife. Mrs. blue thought for a moment. "It seems that we have to find a time to talk about her life experience with Chu Nian. She is twenty now, and she has the right to know everything about her." "Wait for her toe back this time!" Blue father agrees. On the ne, LAN Chu Nian is holding his chin, enjoying the white clouds like cotton candy outside the window, and feeling like eating sugar. The blue Qianhao on the opposite side is looking at the document. From time to time, he looks up at the girl on the opposite side, his eyes slightly fixed. When blue Chu Nian''s eyes were about to turn around, he immediately lowered his eyes and pretended that they did not exist. LAN Chu wants to drink juice and sit or lie down on thefortable sofa. "Big brother, is it fun there? The scenery is not beautiful. " "You''ll know when you go." LAN Qianhao returns. "Big brother, do you think my parents will be angry when they know I''m out! I haven''t even called "Blue thousand Hao head also does not lift a way," I left a note for them Blue early read squint eyes a smile, "or big brother think thoughtful." At this time, a stewardess took the initiative to ask LAN Qianhao, "Mr. LAN, do you need anything to drink?" "Not for now." "OK." The stewardess left a little lost. She was very beautiful, but blue Qianhao didn''t even look at her. LAN Chu read it for a while and hit another one. She was sleepy again. "Big brother, I''m so sleepy." Blue Chu Nian holds his face. "Come to my side and lean on me for a while." Said LAN Qianhao. LAN Chu read to immediately smile Mimi''s to sit over, fasten the seat belt, then lean on his shoulder squinting eyes to sleep. LAN Qianhao doesn''t read the document either. He rubs his eyebrows, and his thin lips fall gently into her hair. He doesn''t dare to kiss her too hard. I''m afraid she''ll find out. Chapter 962 Qiao Zhai, in the morning, Qiao Yueyang received a call from his brother Qiao Huiyang. "Elder brother, I will go abroad in two days. Maybe I won''te back this year and a half. I want to go to your house for another meal, call moose and get together again." Qiao Huiyang''s voice seemed a little pitiful. For he is fifty years old, and he is still alone, without a decent home, and without children under his knees. "Are you here for lunch or dinner?" "Lunch! I''ll go home in the afternoon and clean up. " "Good! I''ll get muzer back together. " Said Qiao Yueyang. "Muze is the only heir of our Qiao family. I used to be young and confused. Now, I know how important the only blood is." Qiao Yueyang immediately said sternly, "don''t mention the previous things, as long as you are willing to be a new man, I can forgive you for these things." "Thank you, elder brother. I have changed my mind and be a new man." Qiao Huiyang pretends to be a prodigal looking back in front of his elder brother. "Well, you''ll be back." Qiao Yueyang said, hung up the phone, and then said to his wife, asking her to prepare the dishes. Qiao Yueyang also dialed his son''s phone, Qiao Muze did not think much, he promised toe back. Joe Munzer is in thepany at the moment. After receiving the phone call from his father, he also wants to find some opportunities to get close to the uncle and find something out of his mouth. Qiao Muze calls Zhuang wennuan. If he doesn''te back for lunch, he will ask Yang Li to deliver lunch for her. Zhuang wennuan asks him not to bother. She is at home and can eat any noodles. Qiao Mu rule does not allow her to solve it at will, or insist on letting Yang Li go to the superior restaurant and pack it for her. Joe muzer put down the phone and looked up his watch. At about 10 o''clock, he still had an hour''s meeting. He started at 11 o''clock, just in time for lunch at home. Qiao Huiyang is in his vi. He looks proud. He knows that as long as he sells something miserable, big brother will not have the heart to refuse him. Because big brother has been guilty in his heart, and he just grasped his weakness. "Mr. Qiao, our people have been waiting at the door of Joe''s group. They will follow Joe''s sports car in a moment. When he gets to the road we have set, our people will rush out, directly hit his car and run over it." "Very well, in order to make my nephew happy, it''s better not to leave him suffering, just let him die directly." In Qiao Huiyang''s eyes, there is no kinship, only the desire for interests and ambitions. "I''ll talk to that man again now, so that he won''t show mercy." Li Da finished, picked up his cell phone and went out to order. Qiao Huiyang stood up, picked up his coat and was ready to go out. At least he was going to Qiao''s house now. Qiao Huiyang asked Li Da to finish calling and drive him to Qiao''s house. He arrived at eleven o''clock. Li Da Shou was at the door and didn''t go in. At the moment, at about eleven o''clock, Joe Munzer just stepped out of the conference room. He took a look at the time of the watch and stepped up to his office. He came out of the office with the car key and went straight to the garage. Qiao Muze''s start-up sports car, cool body in the dark, like a twitching cheetah, the lines are perfect and smooth, in the light, the paint is shining. Joe muzer''s sports car drove out of the garage door. When he joined the group of cars, a ck SUV immediately followed behind him. This person''s tracking technique was very good. Even if Joe muzer cut in the line several times, he could keep up steadily. In Joe''s carriage, there are soothing songs, which can calm him down. Some questionse to his mind in advance. When he gets home, he can knock on Qiao Huiyang. As soon as Qiao Muze''s sports car arrived at the road to go home, the speed increased. This is a road specially built to Qiao''s house more than ten kilometers away. This area is full of rich people. There are no other residential areas except for greening. Therefore, the poption is notrge and the traffic flow is small. The ck SUV elerated to keep up. When chomuze''s sports car reached a crossroads, he picked up the walkie talkie and looked at the humanity at that end. "The goal is only one kilometer away from you. You have to be ready." Qiaomuze''s speed is about 70 yards. In this road section, there is a very unreasonable intersection design, surrounded by stone railings. There is a junction, usually there are no vehicles. However, when Joe munze is at this intersection, he will still decelerate subconsciously, which is probably what the other side didn''t expect. As Joe munze''s sports car gets closer and closer, a heavy truck suddenly rushes out. When Joe saw it, he was only 50 meters away from the fast turning car. At his current speed, he had little choice to hit it. However, Joe munze still made a faster response. He pulled the brake hard, and his sports car immediately plummeted forward. In a few seconds, the truck had turned its headpletely, and Joe munze avoided a direct collision.However, he couldn''t escape the result of his car overturning. His car tail was thrown violently. The whole sports car overturned in ce for several times before it stopped. Moreover, it was still buckled on the ground. Coincidentally, it happened that a neighbor of Joe muzer was driving by. Seeing this scene, he stopped immediately and got off with two friends and ran straight to this side. Seeing this, the truck pretended to get out of the car and rushed. Joe muzer''s whole upper body and head are protected by air bags, but his legs are heavily pressed on his calves because the sports car is overturned by gravity. Several men immediately reached out and lifted up the car. The kind neighbor dragged CHO muzer out. At the moment, CHO muzer was dizzy, but his left leg was bleeding. "Get to the hospital." The neighbor immediately picked up Joe muzer with two friends and got into his car. And the driver, with a gloomy face, took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Da''s phone. "How is it?" Li Da''s voice came eagerly. "Different from what we expected, I thought this man''s car would directly hit my side. I didn''t expect him to stop the car and make it overturn several times." "What about the others?" "I think he''s hurt his leg badly. There''s blood on his forehead. I''m not sure about him." "Good! You quickly contact the insurancepany and ask them to deal with it. You can do whatever you want, when it''s an ident. " Said Li Da. "Good! Then I will not have less money! " "No!" Qiao Muze''s neighbor took out his cell phone and called Qiao Yueyang. "Mr. Qiao, your son just had a car ident. We are sending him to the hospital now! Come here quickly. " "What? Has muzer had a car ident? " Qiao Yueyang''s breath smothers. "Is it serious?" "We don''t know yet, but the leg injury is serious." "Good! Which hospital, I''ll be right there. " "The first people''s hospital near ourmunity." Just then, the car drove into the hospital, Qiao Muze was immediately sent to the cart, to the direction of the emergency room. " After Qiao Yueyang answered the phone, he and his wife arrived at the first time. Mrs. Qiao was so worried that her tears were falling. This kind of thing made no one calm. Qiao Huiyang pretends to be worried, too. "Big brother, I''ll go too." With that, he immediately got into Lida''s car and asked Lida, "what did that man say?" "He said that Joe muzer''s car didn''t directly hit his car, but turned over twice in situ. It seems that Joe muzer can''t die." "Damn it, Mingming designed it to be hit by him, but our people ran over it. How could this happen?" "There''s no way to support and control everything. The safety performance of Joe muzer''s sports car is very good. Even within 50 meters, as long as he responds quickly, he can stop the car." "You are all rubbish. Go to the hospital and see if my nephew is alive or dead." Qiao Huiyang is still very angry because he hopes that Qiao Muze will disappear from the world directly. At this moment, Qiao Yueyang and his wife rushed to the hospital and met the neighbor for a while, then they knew how their son had an ident. Chapter 963 The light in the rescue room is still on, and Qiao Yueyang and his wife are already in a state of anxiety. Mrs. Qiao''s tears have never stopped since they heard the news. "Don''t worry too much, Mrs. Joe. I''m sure your son won''t be in danger." "Thank you. Thank you so much for saving him." Said Madame Jo gratefully. "Fortunately, I passed by and got to the hospital in time." "What kind of car is that and how did the ident happen?" Qiao Yueyang still wants to make sure that his son''s car ident is man-made or really unexpected? Qiaohuiyang''s heart strings on one side were tightened a little, and his eyes were also fixed on the neighbor. "I came out of my house. When the car ident happened, I didn''t notice the car in front of me. I didn''t stop until I saw your son''s sports car rolling on the road." "I saw that there was a big truck parked next to your son. The truck should have rushed out of the intersection there. Your son should have hit it at that time. However, he pulled the handbrake so fast that it lifted the rear of the car and turned the whole car over." "However, the driver of the truck came down to check. When we left, he still looked flustered." Qiao Huiyang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that elder brother will only think this is an ident. At the moment, Qiao Yueyang is really not in the mood to pursue others. He just wants to make sure his son''s safety. Just then, after waiting for two hours, the light in the rescue room went out, and a doctor with a knife came out in a suit against bacteria, "who is the family of the wounded?" "We are. How about my son?" Qiao Yueyang hurried out. "Your son''s life is not in danger, but he has a serious fracture and bleeding in his leg, and a certain amount of brain damage. He hasn''t woken up yet, and we can''t be sure how serious it is, but concussion will happen." "My son''s leg! Can it still return to normal? " "As long as you have a good rest, you can get back to normal." "Thank you, doctor." The two husband and wife can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When they hear the doctor''s words, they seem to have taken a reassuring pill. As long as the son is OK, everything else doesn''t matter. Qiao Huiyang''s face was a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, Qiao muzer only hurt his leg. However, the doctor said that he was not awake yet. Could his head be seriously injured? After a while, Joe muzer was pushed out, his left leg was stered with ster and wood, and his head was bound up. A strong face, except for the pale blood loss, was not damaged. "Muzer." Mrs. Qiao rushed over at once and looked down at her son. Her heart ached. As a parent, she would rather lie here now than be her child. Qiao Huiyang alsoforts Qiao Yueyang, "brother, thanks to Muze''s destiny! I''m scared, too. " "Muzer is fine." Qiao Yueyang sighed, and finally, he could drop the stone in his heart. Next, Qiao Muze was sent to the ward, and Qiao''s mother was unwilling to leave. Qiao Yueyang was also with her. About ten minutester, Qiao''s phone rang. When Qiao Yueyang saw that he didn''t answer the phone, he said, "Muze is OK. If you have something, leave first!" "Then I wille to see muzer tomorrow. " Qiao Huiyang really doesn''t want to stay here. Moreover, the phone call is from Li Da. He can''t answer it in front of Qiao Yueyang. As soon as Qiao Huiyang left the ward, he immediately called Li Da back. "What''s the matter?" "Manager qiao, what''s the matter with Joe Munzer?" "It''s OK. He''s still alive. He has nothing but a leg injury. That''s what you did? More and more let me down. " Qiao Huiyang took advantage of the microphone end, gnashing his teeth and scolding. "I''m sorry, Mr. Joe. We didn''t figure it out." Lida was afraid of his anger. "Come on, Joe''s legs are enough for him to lie down for a month. This month, you''ve marked Zhuang Nuan to death. If you have a chance, you can start at her. You can''t give her a chance to find the ounts that Zhuang Yanming hid." "Yes! I''ll keep an eye on Zhuang warm. " When Qiao Huiyang came out of the hospital, Li Da''s car was already waiting for him. He sat in the door with a gloomy face. "You canmunicate with that person! This incident can only be regarded as an ident. It can''t involve us. " "It has been agreed that the insurancepany will pay for all this without any liability. At the most, it will be closed for several months and the driver''s license will be revoked." Qiao''s bedside, Qiao Yueyang''s husband and wife quietly guarding the dizzy Qiao Muze. The doctor came to see him several times. Two hourster, Qiao Muze, who had been in aa, suddenly opened her eyes. Mrs. Qiao saw it and called out with surprise. "Muzer, muzer, you wake up." Qiao Muze twisted his eyebrows. When he woke up, he felt a headache. He turned to his parents and said, "Dad, mom.""It''s OK, it''s OK. I still recognize us. I don''t think I hurt my head." Mrs. Joe was surprised. Looking at his frightened parents, Qiao Muze was also remorseful. In his mind, he clearly recalled the moments of the ident. If he doesn''t, he will crash into the body of the car at his speed. The truck is turning around, and the whole car is rolled over. Qiao Muze''s eyes shot out a kind ofplex cold, which seemed to be an ident, but think carefully, the real consequences will not be so lucky. Maybe, after his sports car hit, before he could move the car, the truck would run over. "Muzer, what are you thinking?" "Mom, what time is it?" Qiao Muze''s expression and thoughts are also very clear. "It''s almost seven in the evening." Mrs. Joe replied. Qiao Muze breathed a little sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was only seven o''clock. He was worried. If he slept until tomorrow, what about the woman at home? She must be worried! When chomuze woke up, he felt all the injuries in his body. He could feel that there was only a fracture in his left leg and calf, and that there was no other injury beyond the blood hole in his forehead. "Muzer, you should take good rest for this leg. The doctor said that if you cooperate, you can return to normal in the future." "Well! I will. " Choumuze nodded, then said to his father, "Dad, did the police car go to the scene?" "Yes! It''s going to work out tomorrow. It''s your destiny. " Joe looked at him in fear after crossing the sun. Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a cold and violent atmosphere. Is it fateful? Or is it a fight for his murder? As a client, he clearly felt a breath of death passing through him. "Muzer, what are you worried about?" Mrs. Qiao asked curiously, as soon as her son woke up, he seemed to have a heavy heart. "Mom, I''m a little hungry. Can you ask the doctor if there''s anything to eat?" Joe Muse said to his mother. "Well, what would you like to eat?" "I want some porridge!" "Good! Mom will bring it to you. " As soon as Mrs. Joe said it, she got up and pushed the door and left. Qiao Yueyang knows his son. He thinks that his son intended to support his wife. "Muzer, what do you want to say to me?" "Dad, I don''t think this ident is just an ident, but someone is killing me." Qiao Muze calmly looks at his father and opens his mouth. Qiao Yueyang also looked tight and frowned. "I doubted at first whether someone hurt you on purpose, but Mr. Li, the neighbor who saved you, said it was like an ident." "Dad, if I had been three seconds slow, I would have ended up not lying here, but you came to collect the body for me." Joe knows that he can''t let go of this opportunity to ask his father the truth. Qiao Yueyang''s face was shocked for a few seconds. Then, he scolded, "don''t scare me." "The one who killed me should be the same as the one who killed Zhuang Nuan''s parents." Joe muzer spoke quietly. Qiao Yueyang stood up with a start. "What do you say? How is this possible? " "Dad, you know who that man is. Why don''t you tell me?" Joe Munzer twisted his eyebrows, and there was a clear answer in his heart. He will have an ident today, think about it, as if in the calction of that person. "You It''s impossible. " Joe Yueyang shook his head, still refused to believe all this. Joe looked at his father. "Dad, why did I have an ident? It''s because I came back to eat this meal at noon, but who asked you to call me home? This is clearly a premeditation. " Chapter 964 Qiao Yueyang looks at his son and breathes. He didn''t make a sound, but Qiao Muze said coldly, "the man who killed Zhuang wennuan''s parents was my uncle Qiao Huiyang!" Qiao Yueyang''s body was immediately hit hard by something. He held the edge of the bed unsteadily. He didn''t expect that his son would see through all this so quickly. "Moose How do you think it''s him? " Qiao Yueyang looks at his son. Is there any evidence in his hand? "My intuition." Qiao can only say that because he has no evidence, but he believes that Qiao Huiyang has a direct rtionship with the case of that year. Qiao Yueyang looked at his son in dismay, but as he sighed, "I only knew one thing about that year''s event, that is, there was a sudden two billion missing in the ounts of that year. Where did the two billion move from and how did they use it? I didn''t check it carefully, but I knew that it had something to do with Huiyang, but within half a year, it was spread When the news of Zhuang Yanming''s husband and wife''s suicide came, I was shocked. After the police''s result, all the evidence pointed to their suicide. So, I didn''t know how to do this thing. " "You just choose to ept the facts, don''t you?" There is still a trace of disappointment for his father in his eyes. Qiao Yueyang''s face also showed a hint of self mockery. "I know I let you down, and I''ve always felt guilty about this. So, in theter pension, I asked the financial department to triple the amount to the banker''s people, but I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t ept it." Qiao Muze suddenly thought of his father''s angry and angry expression when he told the dealer''s case at homest time. It turned out that he didn''t want him to talk too much. He was trying to stop him from talking and hearing. He was protecting him. "It''s true that Zhuang Yanming took advantage of his working rtionship to misappropriate those two billions. At that time, I trusted him very much and gave him a lot of financial rights to take care of. I even wanted to take him into shares and be one of the shareholders. But who knows, he would do this. Even if he didn''tmit suicide, he would face legal sanctions. So I only thought that he was because Misappropriation of public funds, and the fear ofmitting suicide, but he pulled his wife together, let me have been puzzled, until you said at home that day, Zhuang wennuan was drugged in China, and threatened them tomit suicide through the video, I understand that this is Huiyang''s work. " "So, you know that he is the murderer. You don''t allow me to go on, and you still excite me to leave angrily?" "I can only do this. I can''t let you get involved. That''s why your mother and I are against your association with Zhuang Nuan. When you are with her, you will definitely get involved in the case of that year, and I''m afraid that something will happen to you." Qiao Muze''s eyes shed a firm and cold meaning, "I don''t care who the murderer was, I will find out sooner orter." After hearing this, Qiao Yueyang didn''t have any expression of objection. He just looked at it with worried eyes. "Before there''s any actual evidence, it''s very remote that you want Zhuang warm to overturn the case." Qiao Muze also knows that he knows that Qiao Huiyang is the murderer, but without evidence, any usation is impossible. "Muzer, I''ll show you a clear way. Maybe he should pay for what he did." Joe cross country thought that if his son''s car ident today is also rted to this matter, then he would rather give up this brotherhood and protect his son. "What road?" "At that time, Zhuang Yanming hid his ount of misappropriation of funds. Up to now, ourpany can''t find it. He must have known that he didn''t have a good result, so he took the evidence away in advance." Qiaomuze''s eyes shed a sh of light, "as long as you can find this ount book, you will be able to turn over the case." "Don''t think too easily. Solemnly knows that your uncle will search for the dealer afterwards, so he will not hide too obvious ces. It''s hard to find them. Maybe only Zhuang Nuan has clues." "Then I''ll let her think about it." Joe saw his father standing on this side, and his heart was really much better. At this time, the Qiaofu talent carries a bowl of porridge and small dish toe over, "I go out to buy for you, you eat while hot!" "Thank you mom." Choumuze nodded, and at the same time, he said to his father, "Dad, lend me your cell phone." Qiao Yueyang hands his mobile phone to him. After he picks it up, he takes a look at his parents. "Parents, give me some private space." Both husband and wife know who he is going to call, but they can''t help but look at each other, and some of them have to back out. Of course, Joe muzer is going to call Zhuang Nuan. He won''t tell her that he was injured. She won''t worry about it. If she guesses it''s rted to her parents'' case, she won''t let him interfere. "Hello!" There was a warm and gentle voice from Zhuang. "What are you doing?" Qiao Muze asked with a deep smile. At the moment, he was lying on the bed with his calves half hanging and his head wrapped in a circle of gauze. But his voice still gives people a sense of stability. "Inposing, I wrote two songsst time. I n to try topose by myself." Zhuang replied with a smile."I''ll stay at home tonight. I''ll have an urgent business tomorrow. I''ll go on a business trip from home to thepany. Maybe it will take some time to go back home. You''re at home alone. You''re good enough to go nowhere. If you need anything, you can find Yang Li and she will do it for you." "Eh? How long are you going! " Asked Zhuang, curious and surprised. "Something serious happened over there. I may need to stay for a month." Joe Munzer pretended to be heavy. "OK, then you go! I can take care of myself. Don''t worry. " Zhuang warm busy answer way, for fear that he will because of remembering her, and affect his work. "Good! I''ll take care of your work first. You can''t stay upte. " "Well! Then you should have a rest earlier. " "I will." Joe muzer said, headache began again, he reached for his forehead, try to stabilize the voice line, "I hang up." "Good." The gentle voice of Zhuang warm. Choumuze found that her voice in the ear, can ease his headache, some bullying said, "say a word I want you to listen." Zhuang wennuan was obviously shy at that end, but he said softly to the microphone, "I love you." Not that I miss you, but that I love you. Qiao Muse wants tough happily, but his body aches and pulls his leg. He hisses, "OK, I''ll hang up." With that, he really had to go. After Qiao Muze put down his mobile phone, he suffered a headache. Then, he got through Yang Li''s phone again, and asked him to immediately call six bodyguards under him. Now he drives to his vi, and the wheel is left behind. No one is allowed to approach. He was worried that Qiao Huiyang would go to hurt Zhuang Nuan. Maybe, he also knew that Zhuang Yanming had left a copy of evidence, so that was the reason why he was eager for Zhuang Nuan''s life. When Qiao cross-country husband and wife came in, they saw him close his eyes and immediately sat down with concern. "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " "Nothing!" Qiao Muze opened his eyes. "Parents, please transfer tomorrow!" "Good!" Qiao Yueyang promised toe down. The top private hospital under theirpany group will send their son there tomorrow, which is safe and has better medical treatment. Qiao Muse also thinks, spend a month there, when timees, he appears in front of her again, he pretends to juste back from a business trip abroad! In this way, she won''t know all about it. In order to see her early, he will also actively cooperate with the treatment. Zhuang wennuan sat on the balcony of the room and looked out of the window at night. She was tired and supported her chin. She thought that he would go abroad for a month. He had not gone abroad yet, but she began to miss him. Now she did not deny her feelings for him. Just this like, will there be results? Zhuang Nuan didn''t dare to think about it at all. But one day around him, one more day! She didn''t want to leave him as long as he wasn''t married and had no other feelings. Chapter 965 When LAN Chu Nian arrived, she went to bed again. When she got up the next morning, she struggled with her dream and wondered whether to wake up. Until she suddenly thought of something, a pair of clear big eyes immediately opened, then, she excitedly opened the quilt, wearing pajamas and looked to the balcony of the hotel, a strange country, spectacr scenery reflected in the curtain. Her eyes immediately filled with ease and happiness, and she immediately thought of the eldest brother who still lived in the master bedroom, and she bent her mouth a little shamefully. I don''t know whether he got up or not, but she has decided to make a good make-up, dress up and go shopping today. LAN chunian walked into the bathroom, washed her hair, and began to be busy. It was said that it took time for girls to dress up. She was the same. When she went out, she was already wearing a fashionable foreign dress, with long hair naturally wrapped around her head. There was a beige hair hoop on her head, which made her pure as if it was a bunch of sunshine in summer. Anyone who sees her will be attracted by the direct sunlight and silent. She thought that the eldest brother didn''t get up, but when she pushed the door open, she saw the man sitting on the sofa in the hall, and he was holding a notebook in his hand, and his long fingers were tapping something, with a slightly dignified look. "Big brother, you''re up." LAN chunian immediately smiled and walked towards him. The dignified look on blue Qianhao''s face, when he looked up and saw her, immediately rxed, as if all the worries and sorrows had disappeared in front of the girl. He put down his work. "Hungry? Would you like to eat in the room or go down? " Blue Chu read naturally wanted to go down to eat, "let''s go down to eat!" Two people came to the restaurant in the hotel, at the moment, there are a veryplete set of meals. LAN cunian takes the te and chooses the variety she likes to eat. At this time, a young man from abroad is attracted by her. With a little bit of ingenuity, he immediately stands in one ce with a piece of fruit. LAN cunian is picking up delicious food with all his heart, so he bumps into him. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." LAN Chu read and apologized, but the man said, "it doesn''t matter, which country is Miss? May I know you? " "I..." LAN Chu Nian is not very good at this kind of direct chat up. At this time, an arm was tied around her waist, and the young man, also received a warning look, blue Qianhao cold eyes swept, "don''t provoke my woman." He spoke English, but LAN Chu didn''t respond. When she sat by the window with her te, her brain went nk. Wait, did you mean that she was his woman? She blushed and looked at the man opposite, and found that blue Qianhao was also looking at her. Two pairs of eyes touch each other, and blue Chu Nian immediately drops his eyes with shame and embarrassment, avoiding his dazzling and charming eyes. Blue thousand Hao narrowed Mou, he some surprised solution, this little guy how can avoid his vision now? In the past, isn''t she getting more and more energetic? Do you really have to grow up? Know what shyness is? Blue early read to bite red lips, left think right think just big brother that sentence, must be this meaning, pretty face more and more can''t stop diffuse ayer of red. Blue thousand Hao is cutting bread, low look for a way to ask, "what hair is stupid, not fast to eat." LAN Chu read immediately, and then she couldn''t stop looking up and asked, "brother, what did you say to that man just now! I don''t seem to understand. " Blue thousand Hao''s movement a stiff, facial expression some stern rise, "nothing, next time remembers the eye to see the road." Blue Chu Nian was so scared by his seriousness that his heart shrank. He quickly stopped all the curiosity and, oh, lowered his head to eat. Although LAN Qianhao thought he was a little stern, it was also to cover up his words just now. Because what he said to that man just now is exactly what his woman meant. I''m afraid that her misunderstanding will prevent her from asking. Two people eat upstairs, blue read a pretty face or depressed, they don''t want to talk to him, with some small emotions. When entering the door, LAN Qianhao gave birth to the idea of amusing her, immediately pushed her forward, and LAN chunian immediately looked back at him angrily, "what are you doing?" LAN Qianhao can''t help but reach out and push her, trying to make herugh. As expected, LAN Chu Nian was teased, angry and angry, and wanted tough. "What are you pushing me for?" Blue Qian Hao closes the door, pretends that something has not walked towards the sofa. "Hello! If I push, I want to go. " Blue early read immediately gave birth to stubborn son, stretch out his hand to push to his body, blue thousand Hao by her push. But she couldn''t push her at all. LAN Chu thought more and more angry, and then he decided to push him. But LAN Qianhao thought that she was relieved of her anger, and turned to go to the room. LAN cunian reached out his hand and pushed hard towards him. LAN Qianhao saw that some people were worried that her little hand would be broken. He held her two little hands respectively and immediately dissolved her push into a hug.She sped her two little hands behind his waist, but LAN Chu Nian had no choice. A pretty pink face thumped against the man''s strong and hard chest. "Ouch!" Blue early read painful cry. LAN Qianhao immediately lowered his head, reached out and stroked her head. "It hurt." Blue early read is not to hit the pain! She raised her big ming eyes and stared at him Blue Qianhao touched her big eyes, and her heart was in a hurry. The silence around him made him have some evil thoughts. Moreover, it was spreading and growing. Blue Chu Nian blinked, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere seemed to change. She became quiet and dormant with some danger. She breathed a little fast and wanted to take out the hand he held. LAN Qianhao just jabbed his heart and released his hand. He said in a low voice, "clean up and get ready to start." LAN Chu Nian is also a little nervous. What happened just now? Why is her heart beating so fast and so disorderly? Big brother''s eyes seem to have a kind of light that she looks forward to and fears, just like It''s like he''s going to eat her. Blue early read also hurriedly returns to the room, covers a heart which jumps, is at a loss. The two men went back to their rooms and cleaned up. An hourter, LAN Qianhao''s motorcade arrived. LAN chunian cleaned up and opened the door. LAN Qianhao was waiting for her, and his assistant Li Hua was also there. "Miss blue, you''re out. It''s time we left." "OK! let''s go! I''m ready. " Blue early read a smile. Li Huaes to take the salute for her. LAN Qianhao''s eyes are calm and natural. "Let''s go!" After they got down, there were a line of eight mountaineering armored cross-country vehicles, which were very well equipped, because what they were going to do this time was a very long journey, and half of the whole journey was mountain road. LAN Qianhao asks LAN cunian to sit in his car and watch her fasten her seat belt. He immediately leans over uneasily and tightens her up very carefully. Check the buckle. When the car was on the road, it was full of beautiful scenery and exotic street style, which also made blue chunian like it very much. This is only a mine of blue family. There are diamond purchase areas and excavation areas in many ces around the world. This time, I came here to patrol, because the production has declined. After walking on the level road for three hours, the motorcade drove into a huge mountain road of primitive forest, which was suddenly not peaceful and stable, making people feel full of jolts. Blue Chu Nian''s thin body leans to this side and then to that side. Blue Qian Hao looks in his eyes and immediately holds him in his arms. Blue Chu Nian also doesn''t mind reaching for his arm. The scenery is still beautiful all the way, and LAN chunian is also very excited. After walking for nearly two hours, he has turned into a in, an oasis without trace, and a lot of wild animals running on it. LAN chunian makes a Whoa, and it''s right. How beautiful! She reached for her mobile phone and took a few photos to record the scenery here. The in on the grasnd is also more stable. Blue Chu read a pair of excited big eyes looking at the scenery, but did not know her side. A pair of deep eyes are also looking at her. In the eyes of men, she is the most beautiful scenery. Chapter 966 Look at her beautiful starlike eyes, for a moment excited, for a moment curious, and then, see what rare scenery, and hurriedly look at him, looking for recognition in general. Blue Qian Hao''s mood is also surprisingly good, because here, he feels that he is needed by her. Finally, after more than an hour''s walk, I came to the periphery of the diamond mining area. There is no elegant environment in the city. There are only amodation rooms here. Even the best ones are still very simple. And LAN chunian has the best. LAN Qianhao lives next to her room. Two people are next to each other. Other people are scattered around to protect her. LAN Chu Nian is very new to everything. Moreover, she is not a delicate person and has no sense of where to live. After sorting out the luggage, it was evening. The sunset was so beautiful that people could hold their breath. LAN Chu Nian stood on the balcony, reached out and photographed again. LAN Qianhao came up to her and said, "don''t run around. I''ll go down and deal with some things first." "Well! I''ll be here waiting for you. " Blue Chu read very clever smile, like a cute little pet. Blue Qian Hao can''t help reaching over and stroking her head. Then she turns around and leaves. LAN Qianhao is the manager here. Two of them are sent from China, and three of them are from China. In a small conference room, LAN Qianhao listened to their opinions and diamond production in the past six months. "Mr. LAN, we have detected that the diamond resources in the next mountain range are also very rich. If we can take it down, it will certainly fill the supply of diamonds." Blue thousand Hao wriggled to wring eyebrow, "this matter I will go tomunicate, see whether can buy with reasonable price." After the other three managers left, two of LAN Qianhao''s subordinates began to talk with him in Chinese. "Mr. LAN, there are some things we should report to you personally." "What is it?" "We have had some theft here. Although it is not very tant, there are still some workers who take some secretly, which makes us defenseless." "Blue thousand Hao facial expression is gloomye down," once discover, drive out immediately, do not connive "Some of them are local. We really can''t help them." "That''s because your control is not strict enough. No matter who has theft in the future, you have to leave. You can also record the evidence. I will contact the police to deal with it." LAN Qianhao is also very angry about this. "Good! Then we should pay attention to it and we will manage it well. " Blue Chu Nian has been waiting for blue Qian Hao. It''s dark unconsciously. Just now it''s a beautiful sunset scene. But when it''s dark, the night here is not the same as that in the city, but it''s totally out of reach. The mountains and woods in the distance have be a little gloomy and terrifying. It''s like a monster staring at her in the distance. Blue Chu can''t help shivering. She hurried back to the room, opened the lights, and there was no voice outside the window. She sat quietly in front of the bed, looking forward to blue Qianhao''s return. After the meeting, LAN Qianhao went out and saw the dark sky. His heart string tightened immediately and he stepped up to the direction where they lived. When blue Qian Hao opened the door, he saw a figure rush toe and hold him tightly. "Big brother, I''m afraid." Blue thousand Hao also tightly embrace her, gentlefort way, "don''t be afraid, nothing, I am here." Blue early read buried in his arms, the fear of the bottom of my heart also gradually retreated, and when she looked from his arms, a small face could not help but warm. LAN Qianhao reached out and stroked her long hair to calm her fear. Blue Chu wants to stay by his side, as expected, he is not afraid of anything. "I''ll have dinner delivered. You stay in your room and don''t go anywhere." "Well! What about you? " "I''m next door. If you want to be afraid,e to me." Blue Chu read to nod, she also can''t be too timid, can''t always stay in his arms! Blue Chu read to see him leave, she picked up the camera, began to look at the scenery along the road. After a while, her dinner was delivered. It was not as fastidious as in the hotel. It was the wives of several domestic engineers who cooked Chinese dishes, which were also very delicious. Send it to LAN Qianhao''s room. He called her over. LAN Chu Nian picked up the food box and ate it very happily. "Would you like toe next time? It''s not as beautiful as you think. Everything here is simple. " LAN Qianhao said to her. "Of course I''d like toe back if I have a chance." Said LAN Chu Nian, not afraid of her face. LAN Qianhao looks at her silently. After dinner, the conditions here are all avable. LAN chunian takes a bath and washes away all the dust. He changes into a pure cotton pajama. Out of the window, he can''t see the darkness. Only some lightse from the distant woods. That''s the working excavator still working.Blue Chu Nian lies on the bed, excited and unable to sleep. Even if he is tired, he looks at the ceiling with his eyes wide open. "Ow..." Suddenly, a cold howl of wolves began to ring in the woods not far away. Blue Chu Nian immediately sat up in terror. This is Is this a wolf call? Is there a wolf here? Blue Chu thought to swallow saliva, looked at the window nearby, for fear that a wolf woulde in. "Ow..." As soon as the wolf called, all the wolves around immediately responded and roared to the sky. LAN Chu Nian''s breathing is very fast. He holds the quilt and feels a little shivering all over his body. How can I sleep now? And there was some panic. No, she was scared. LAN Qianhao is lying on the bed at the moment, reading the documents and hearing the wolf''s cry. These aremon to him. Moreover, he used to explore the mountains and mines in this area, so his field survival experience is very rich. At the end of the second howling sound, LAN Qianhao was ready to get out of bed. At this time, his door rang again, a little anxious and a little quiet. LAN Qianhao hurriedly came to open the door. As soon as he opened it, there was a figure drilling into his arms. While drilling, he eximed, "big brother There are wolves around... " LAN Qianhao held back a smile, closed the door, and said to her, "yes, there are not only wolves, but also cheetahs, all kinds of dangerous animals, snakes, ants, mice and insects. Do you dare toe next time?" "I dare not..." LAN Chu is honest now. I dare not. Blue Qian Hao looks to frighten her, he can''t help but be a little annoyed from oneself, at this time still want to frighten her. "Well, lie to you, there are no such things, only wolves." He corrected. But LAN Chu Nian knew that all wolves have them, and they must have them. "Big brother May I have a room with you? I want to sleep with you. " LAN chunian looks up and pleads to see him. Blue thousand bright pupil Mou to shrink suddenly, this wench unexpectedly is afraid to want to sleep with him? Is he less dangerous than those foreign things? "No way! How can you sleep with me when you are not a child? " "But I can''t sleep alone. I''m afraid. " LAN Chu Nian thought to himself, isn''t it just a few nights? She is not afraid. LAN Qianhao was just about to say no, when he saw the girl holding him, he immediately climbed onto his bed and upied the half of the bed. He was very domineering. "I''ll sleep here." Blue Qianhao''s bed is a double bed, with a clean blue bed quilt. If you sleep with two people, the bed is not crowded at all. "You..." LAN Qianhao looks at her, very speechless. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t disturb your sleep. I won''t disturb you if I don''t quarrel." LAN Chu Nian was very conscious, so he was afraid of being driven out. For a man, this is not the point at all. The point is that with her, he doesn''t want to sleep at all. Can he still sleep? "Girl, you have a clear idea." Blue thousand Hao''s voice line is hoarse. "I think it''s clear. I''m going to sleep in your bed tonight." LAN Chu said, as soon as he lifted the quilt, hey in it, and he took the initiative to tuck the quilt over his neck, revealing a small head, and blinked at him. Blue thousand Hao swallowed saliva, this woman does not need to show anything at all, as long as her eyes, enough to seduce him. LAN Qianhao knew that it was impossible to drive her away. Moreover, his heart didn''t mean to drive her away, but his heart struggled and contradicted at the moment. Chapter 967 The girl lying on the bed did not feel the embarrassment of the atmosphere at all. She was afraid that LAN Qianhao would not let her sleep here. She tucked in the quilt tightly and looked at him pitifully and pleadingly with big eyes. LAN Qianhao knows that it''s impossible to drive her away. He doesn''t want her to live alone in fear and fear. "All right! Then go to sleep! " LAN Qianhao sits on the sofa beside him, picks up the document just now and continues to read. "Thank you, brother." Blue Chu read to smile to look at him, but at this time, the wolves scattered around, came out at night to look for food, from time to time howling sound spread. Blue Chu Nian opened a pair of big eyes, listened to these cries in fear, and curled up in a group. "Elder brother, can you sit on the bed and watch?" Blue Chu Nian asked again. LAN Qianhao still wants to be far away from her, and he will not be affected. How could he know that this girl asked to be close to him again and again. "Sleep on your own! Be good. " Blue thousand Haoforts a way. "But But I''m still afraid. " LAN Chu is timid, and she is not old. This room is not safe enough for her. Blue Qian Hao''s slender body stood up, went to the edge of the bed and sat down. His long legs stretched into the quilt. The autumn night here was very cold at night. Blue Chu Nian was happy immediately. He approached him with a smile and carefully grabbed a pillow beside him to lean on. LAN Qianhao half lies down, the document in his hand hasn''t been picked up yet, and a small head has been drilled into his bosom, upying his chest, and a small hand is naturally tied to his waist. It can be said that this woman stuck to him like an octopus. Under the blessing of fear, LAN Chu Nian was really afraid. LAN Qianhao reached out and rubbed her little head. It seems that her parents are right to leave her in China, so they shouldn''t take her to such a ce. "Sleep! I''m here to protect you. " Blue thousand Hao lowfort way. Blue Chu Nian held him tightly and blinked. Then, something suddenly urred to her mind. All of a sudden, she felt a heat on her face, and her tight arm didn''t dare to work too hard. At this time, a wolf call came clearly. In an instant, all thoughts were thrown away. No matter what, we must hold this man tightly. LAN Qianhao feels her body temperature, where is the mind to read the document, but he still pretends to be reading the document, turning the page, it seems that he is really serious. But his mind was no longer on the papers. LAN Chu Nian is a girl with good work and rest. After a day''s work, her physical strength has been lost. Now she is confused. She closes her eyes, sticks to the man''s chest, and sleeps in peace. LAN Qianhao listens to the even breath sound in his arms. Finally, he doesn''t need to look at the document in a pretentious way. He puts the document aside, lowers his head and looks down at the sleeping girl. She has a delicate face, no powder, and bright light on her head. Even her small face is very beautiful. However, every ce is wless and fantastic. If he changes a woman and a new identity, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. But this woman can''t do it. Her identity makes him only think about it and can''t touch it. Blue Qian Hao waited for her to fall asleep some, he then lightly put her on the pillow of one side, because such lie prone to sleep, bad to her heart. LAN Qianhao just put her on the pillow. The sleeping girl immediately put out her arms and put them around his neck. Moreover, she still pressed against her unconsciously. Blue Qianhao in order not to let her wake up, can not help bending down some of the head, the moment, the distance between the two faces pulled to half a palm. Under the blue Qianhao''s eyes, there is this faint and fragrant face, and her red lips are under his thin lips. If he wants to, he only needs to get closer, and then he can kiss. Blue Qian Hao''s heart is struggling intensely, and his contradictory andplicated mind is turning. He didn''t know what the consequences would be. However, he really wanted to. He stared at her pink lips tightly, satisfied himself and touched her gently. Blue early read as if can feel what, micro Du red lips, unexpectedly in cooperation. Blue Qian Hao''s head was nk for a few seconds, and her heart was filled with some chagrin. Did she dream of intimacy with any man in her dream? Think he''s another man? As the man in her dream? Who is it? LAN Qianhao is jealous for a while. There is a man in LAN Chu''s dream at the moment, but this man is not who, it is LAN Qianhao, and his kiss makes her dream sweet. She thinks that this is the kiss in the dream, which will cater to. Blue Qian Hao''s mind flew several circles, then, he breathed heavily, kissed heavily again, as if he wanted to drive away the man in her dream. LAN Chu read and said, greeting in the dream For two minutes, LAN Qianhao stretched a nerve, but he let her go. His breath was very fast. He was afraid that he would wake her up.Like a man who steals incense, his heart is full of guilt andplexity. If she knew, would she hate him? Probably in this life, thest person he wants to hate is her! LAN Chu Nian didn''t wake up. She turned over and held a man''s hand on the beach in her dream. She was as happy as a bird. This dream is so good. LAN Qianhao couldn''t sleep as expected. However, he didn''t get out of bed, just sat like a sculpture, thinking about some things he repeatedly wanted to figure out. For example, how can he give up the transfer of his feelings for her? Just now, he felt that those feelings in his body were like breaking away from his shackles and being out of his control at any time. He was afraid that he would hurt her if he went mad. Early in the morning, unconsciously came, when blue Chu Nian opened his eyes, the man around her was no longer around, she was scared, and quickly sat up. Four weeks of bright light, not the same fear asst night, she felt very safe. When LAN cunian found out that one of her clothes had been sent to the bed, her underclothes were also there. She blushed, and he must have made it. Blue early read immediately held the face, subconsciously stroked a lower lip, blushed to the ear root, God! What was her dreamst night? Unexpectedly, I dreamed that with my eldest brother I have no face to see him. Blue Chu Nian is buried in his head and feels ashamed. This must be the most real and shameful dream she has ever had. But thinking of big brother, LAN Chu Nian hurriedly put on his clothes, went to the next room and washed it. Standing on the balcony, he saw LAN Qian Hao standing downstairs, chatting with a group of people. "Miss blue, I have breakfast for you." Next to him came a middle-aged woman who was a little tanned with breakfast. "Thank you." LAN cunian hurriedly came to take it. It was a cup of milk and a bowl of hot noodles. "You''re wee." The woman looked at her in amazement. She had never seen such a beautiful girl. LAN Chu Nian sat down on the broad balcony for breakfast. After eating, she took the initiative to send the bowl back. The aunt immediately took it over andughed, "Miss LAN, you can put it there. I''ll clean it up." LAN Chu Nian is walking in the sand paved area. The girls who grow up in the metropolis are so fresh in this kind of ce. At this time, there was footsteps behind her. She looked back quickly. Blue Qianhao came to her. "Don''t run around." LAN chunian jumps to him immediately, but because the ground is not smooth, she is shaking, and LAN Qianhao reaches out to hug her into her arms. Blue Chu Nian immediately raised his small face and showed a bright smile. LAN Qianhao helped her and said, "I''ll go to the mer. Don''t run around in the room. I''ll let the bodyguard protect you." "Blue Chu read a mine hole, immediately excited," I also want to go "No, you can''t." LAN Qianhao wants to refuse. Although he knows that the safety measures of the mine are well done, he dare not take risks with her as long as there is any dangerous thing. But I really want to go. I promise I will follow you firmly. I will not go anywhere Chapter 968 Blue Qianhao''s heart is hard and tight. As long as he touches her poor big eyes, he will suddenly soften. He really has a helpless feeling that he can''t take her. "Good! Then you promise to stay with me and not go anywhere. " "Well! I promise. " Blue early read to see big brother promised, she exposed a row of white teeth, innocent. LAN Qianhao couldn''t help thinking of the dreamst night, which made him lose control of his whole life and almost lost his rational kiss. Did she really feel nothing? LAN Qianhao takes LAN chunian to a group of prepared hands. His assistant immediately hands over a clean helmet, and LAN Qianhao puts it on for her. LAN chunian was very obedient and asked him to wear it. The people beside him all looked straight, because miss Lan was so beautiful. Her delicate features were like real dolls, and her face had no ws. Blue Qianhao finds out the eyes of the people of the four weeks. The bottom of his eyes is cold and shining. He looks at the warning. Suddenly, all his subordinates hang down their heads, either tidy their clothes or hold their helmets. Blue Chu Nian followed him closely. She was full of curiosity, because she also wanted to know what the cave looked like. Could you see diamonds in it? If only she could pick one up by herself. LAN Chu read and looked forward to the huge entrance. It was really scary. She stretched out her hand to hold the blue Qianhao in front of her, which naturally led her. Led by him to go in, blue read the fear also disappeared, no matter what happened, as long as you can be with him not afraid. LAN Qianhao wille here every year to have a look, so he is quite familiar with the cave structure here. The engineer next to me began to exin the past all the way. All the lights were used in it. It was like apletely dark space. The person who adapts to it had nothing to do with it. But LAN Chu Nian still felt that there was not enough oxygen. She was a little stuffy. She tried not to make any noise and didn''t bother the elder brother. What LAN Qianhao is going to visit this time is a new ce. The road section is a little deep, and there are tracks along the road conveying the excavated raw stones. The voice is harsh. LAN chunian is close to LAN Qianhao. LAN Qianhao feels her uneasiness, reaches out his hand and holds her half, eliminates her tension, and soothes her with a low voice. "Don''t worry, it''s very safe here." "Mr. LAN, pleasee here. This is a new tunnel. The ore in it is very rich. Moreover, the original stone of the powder drill was unearthed from herest time. Moreover, we have excavated the bottomyer at that time. The powder drill is rare in the world." Blue Qianhao''s mouth is slightly crooked, which is what he decided to give her. It must be the rarest thing in the world. Blue Chu read also listen to very interesting, thought, that pink diamond, must be very beautiful! Blue Qian Hao read to blue Chu, "don''t run around here. I''ll check the condition of the original stone over there." Although LAN Chu Nian was afraid, he nodded and waited for him. Blue Qian Hao led several engineers to go by. Suddenly, there was no one around blue Chu Nian. She can''t help but circle her arms. At this time, several workers push the door up, and LAN chunian immediately retreats behind her. Just a few steps back, LAN chunian feels that her feet are slipping, and she falls into a hole without any precaution. "Ah..." She made a scream, but due to the loud sound of the cart, she didn''t let the other side check the blue Qianhao of the original stone. Although LAN chunian''s body fell heavily, there was ayer of soft soil underneath. She didn''t fall, but the whole hole was ck, and she was about to cry. The deep pit is at least three meters long. It was a mound pit left by the original excavation. As the soil is rtively wet and soft, it has not been dug any more. People working here all know that just now LAN Chu didn''t pay attention. "Big brother..." Blue early read to shout up, only see above a glimmer of light. After listening to the engineer''s exnation, LAN Qianhao looks up at the ce where LAN chunian just stood. His heart immediately jumps. What about first reading? Why isn''t she where she is? Blue Qianhao immediately handed the stone to the engineer, strode over, looked around, and saw the six directions of the hole in front of him. There was no figure of blue chunian at all. "First reading Where are you? " Blue thousand Hao shouted a word around. The engineer next to him also came immediately. He was asking all kinds of questions, covering the cry for help of LAN Chu Nian in the deep pit. LAN Qianhao''s heart was about to stop. He immediately grabbed a worker and asked his interpreter, "ask him if you see a girl?" The trantor was also eager to ask. The worker immediately shook his head, and LAN Qianhao took a look around. He called out the name of LAN Chu and walked into a cave to look for it. "Chu Nian, LAN Chu Nian, where are you?" Blue thousand Hao calls loudly. Blue Chu Nian is now in the deep pit, and she has already shouted hoarse. She heard the voice of big brother looking for her just now, but before long, she heard the voice of big brother shouting farther and farther away.As soon as LAN Chu read her teeth, she immediately reached out to climb with her bare hands. At this time, she heard LAN Qianhao''s anxious voice. Instead, she became calm and strong. LAN Qianhao looks around with people. He''s almost mad. Most of the workers here are local. They can''t get away from a kind of wild nature. In case someone takes LAN chunian away, he can''t imagine the consequences. He immediately dispersed all people around him to search, and his figure returned to the original ce again, looking at the darkness under the shadow of the surrounding lights, and his heart was covered with a strong sense of fear. "First reading where are you? Answer me quickly. " LAN cunian heard the voice of her elder brother, and she immediately shouted, "elder brother, I''m here..." LAN Qianhao was sweating all over. At this moment, the engineers were all scattered away. He seemed to hear the voice of LAN chunian. The weak was around him. "First reading, first reading Where are you? " "I''m in the pit!" cried LAN Chu Nian LAN Qianhao looks back at him. He turns on the light on his helmet, picks it up and lights it up. He finds a huge pit behind him. "First read, are you down there?" LAN Qianhao asked in a hurry. "I''m here, big brother. I''m here I fell down. " The figure of LAN Chu Nian is just under the pit. In the dark, he looks extremely pitiful. LAN Qianhao immediately grabbed an engineer who came, "find someone toe here. My sister fell down. I''m going down now." "Mr. LAN, the pit is very deep." Where can blue Qianhao take care of these things? He immediately finds a direction to trample on from the side, and the slender figure disappears into the darkness. When LAN Chu Nian heard someone jump down, she immediately asked, "brother, is that you?" In the dark, her groping figure was immediately pulled into a warm and familiar embrace, and the man tightly hugged her, "it''s me! How did you fall? Did you hurt yourself? " In addition to some dirty mud, LAN Chu Nian didn''t get hurt. Fortunately, there is a piece of soft soil here, which makes her fall down from three meters. It''s totally nothing, just like falling on soft cotton flowers. "Nothing! I''m not hurt at all. " LAN Chu said hurriedly for fear that he would be worried. Blue thousand Hao tightly hugs her, ghost knows how many kinds of consequences he just thought in his head, how scared his heart is, he even thought of losing her.. Think of her being taken away as a native He thought about all the most terrible consequences. At this moment, holding her, he has a fear of regaining the treasure. He thought that he would never feel like losing her again in his life. "Big brother Are you scared? " Blue Chu Nian felt that he was held tightly, and also felt his tension. "It''s OK, as long as you''re ok..." Blue Qian Hao lowers his head, and his thin lips are against her forehead. "Don''t kiss, my face must be dirty." Blue Chu said softly. Blue Chu Nian lowers her head, not only on her forehead, but also on her face. In the dark, blue Chu Nian''s face is also slightly shaken. In an instant, four soft lips are pasted together. In the dark, Blue first read a pair of big eyes directly gaped round, head nk. And blue thousand Hao''s breath also smothers, but he didn''t move away, Blue first read pharynx saliva, my God! Are they kissing? Chapter 969 The voice of rescuers came from the outside of the pit, and a group of people seemed to be discussing what to do. But in the dark under the pit, a pair of men and women hold each other tightly, while their lips touch each other, and they are breathless and still motionless. The heart beat of blue Chu Nian is about to jump out of his chest, my God! My God? What should I do? It''s going to be crazy. However, she had a lot of ideas in her mind, but her whole body was like a point, she did not dare to move at all, and the man who kissed her tightened to the extreme, and did not move away. Just then, an unintelligible shlight shed, as if it was about toe in from above. In an instant, LAN Qianhao pushes away the girl in her arms, and the figure of LAN chunian steps back. With the light just shot in, she just sees LAN Qianhao''s expressionless face. Does this kiss make him so unhappy? Or is he hating her for kissing him like this? At the moment, the brow of the sword is tight. He doesn''t know what mood and expression to use to ept it. So, he coagted his face and let LAN chunian think that he seemed to dislike the kiss. LAN Chu Nian''s heart was filled with loss. She gently touched the red lips, which were slightly cool. But she remembered that his lips were warm. "President Joe, we can''t find another better way for the time being. Let''s drop the rope. Can you climb up the rope?" "Can you do that?" blue Qianhao asked the blue novice in the dark "I can." LAN chunian replied very seriously. "Good! Then you go first. Be careful. " LAN Qianhao said to her. In fact, if there is a rope, you can step on it step by step at the pit wall. The rope was soon thrown down. LAN Qianhao took LAN chunian''s hand and reached the pit to avoid it. He reached out and pulled the rope. He shouted to the people above, asking them to hold on. The above also responded. He felt the strength of the rope, and read to the beginning of blue, "you climb up, slow down. If you can''t hold on, you just say, we''ll find another way." "No, I can do it." LAN Chu Nian didn''t want to be an ipetent person, let alone because she fell down and had already troubled so many people. She clenched the rope. It was some thick hemp rope. She didn''t hold her hand. Someone was pulling it up. However, in the dark, she just stepped on the second foot, and her body slipped down a little. At this time, a pair of big palms held her waist very powerfully, and even the next second, the man slightly bent down and held her hip with his shoulders. LAN Chu Nian''s pretty face is red for a second. She is sitting on the elder brother''s shoulder now. How shy she is! "Come on, step up bit by bit." LAN Qianhao''s voice was very calm, as if he didn''t take this kind of behavior to heart. In fact, in his heart, the most important thing is her safety. Everything else is secondary. However, for LAN chunian, this kind of behavior is very shy. At the beginning of the blue read steady body up, from his shoulder, and the man then raised his hand, big palm hold her thigh, push her up. Blue early read to bite red lip, feeling the firm and powerful of his palm, she was ashamed to blush, while trying to climb up. Finally, LAN Chu Nian is pulled up. As soon as hees up, he looks down in a hurry. But soon, the figure of blue thousand Hao climbs up cleanly, for him, this height is nothing. LAN Qianhao looked at the dusty girl with a little flower cat on his face. He said to the engineer beside him, "I''ll take her back first. You can continue to check and write a nice report to me in the evening." "Yes, Mr. blue." The engineer nodded. LAN Chu feels guilty because she and her eldest brother are even in charge of their work. "I''m sorry!" Blue Chu read an apology. Blue thousand Hao raises Mou to see her one eye, "what do you say to apologize?" "Because I''m in the way of your work!" LAN Chu said with a wink. LAN Qianhao can''t help being angry. He reaches out and touches her head. If he loses her, his life will be over. Fortunately, the girl just fell down and didn''t lose it. It''s better than anything. "It''s OK. I''ll leave the work to them. Now, you go back with me and keep up with me." Finish saying, blue thousand Hao is still very not at ease, reached out to take her, step by step toward the outside of the hole. LAN Chu Nian is like a child, leaning on him, and his inner self reproach still hasn''t disappeared. After she came out of the hole, her little face was even more dirty, as if it hade out of the charcoal, and the whole dress was gray. Of course, the blue Qianhao in the pit is also dirty, but a handsome face is still clean and white. Blue Qianhao finds a cool ce and says to her, "close your eyes." Blue Chu read immediately obediently closed his eyes, slightly bent, let him p the dust on her hair, and after that, her chin was pinched by the man''s big palm, which made her lift up.Blue early read and obediently lift up, the fat belly of the man gently in her delicate face touch, blue early read at the moment, can not help but open a pair of long eyshes, water color eyes look at the man in front of us. She really wanted to ask him what that kiss in the pit meant to him. Did he really dislike it? "Big brother..." LAN chunian called him. LAN Qianhao is caressing the dust off her face. Seeing her cry, he says, "what''s the matter?" "That Are you very unhappy! " LAN Chu read out boldly. LAN Qianhao patted her hand on the face, and immediately froze. His eyes were staring into her eyes from her face. His pupils shrank for a few seconds. He said calmly, "don''t think about it, just forget it." Blue early read blinked, he let her forget? Sure enough, he still dislikes it! "Oh! Good. " LAN Chu reads and obediently obeys. She doesn''t think much. However, she clearly agreed, blue Qian Hao''s heart is not the taste of a hundred, she really did not think about it! He thought that she would want to go somewhere else! "Go back to the bath." LAN Qianhao finished, turned around and didn''t lead her, so he went forward alone. Blue Chu read Zheng for a while, and quickly followed him, "big brother, you wait for me." Eh, why does big brother seem to be unhappy all of a sudden? As LAN Chu Nian was in a hurry to catch up with him, he immediately stepped on a round stone and slipped. "Ah!" Blue early read a exmation, suddenly, the whole body to the front of the blue early read jump. When blue Chu Nian heard her exmation, he turned back quickly and met him with a real hug. Blue early read entire slender body to rush into his bosom, firmly hugged him. Blue Qian Hao''s breath was short for a few minutes. This hug made him feel her Softness very clearly. "Big brother I''m sorry. " LAN Chu Nian quickly let go, for fear that he would not be happy that she would attack him like this. "Why can''t you even walk? Look at the road. Where are you looking? " Blue thousand Hao inexplicably want to scold her, probably also angry with her just now! LAN Chu Nian has a strange sense of grievance. She is clearly stepping on a stone! And he walked so fast and left her behind. Can she not be in a hurry? "Oh!" The next eyes of blue Chu read looked at the road. Looking at it, some people thought that she was walking slowly. They went forward to hold her hand and led her forward. Blue early read the corner of the mouth immediately can''t help bending up, sure enough, big brother is a face cold heart hot person. Back in the room, LAN Chu Nian had to wash it from head to toe. LAN Chu Nian walked into the bathroom with his clothes. LAN Qian Hao didn''t take a bath. He just changed his clothes and came out. Standing on the balcony, he looked at the distance. His deep eyes were obviously absent-minded. In his mind, he also thought about the kiss just now. What does this kiss mean for blue junior? Maybe it''s nothing at all for her. She doesn''t even feel it! Even if she kissed herst night, it was in her dream that she kissed other men and regarded him as the man from whom she came. "Ah..." At this time, behind the door nearby, there was a cry of surprise. It was LAN chunian''s cry of panic. LAN Qianhao immediately opened the door of her room without hesitation. She was not in the room, and he pushed the door into the bathroom without hesitation. Chapter 970 Only see the water vapor Teng, a wipe of nothing to wear figure, tightly shrink in the corner, blue Qianhao''s vision immediately suffered some impact. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice. Blue Chu read the ring arm, tight in a corner, pointing to a small snake spitting letters on the ground, "snake There is a snake. " The snake was also stunned by the heat of the fog and scurrying on the ground. Atst, it found a water outlet and immediately went in and disappeared. It was only a few seconds. The snake was gone, but there were two people standing in the bathroom, one in clothes and the other not. "Ah..." A louder exmation, LAN Chu Nian just found that big brother came in. LAN Qianhao''s eyes looked at her immediately because of her cry. Only when he saw this did he realize that the reason for her fright was him. He quickly pulled a clean towel from the side and handed it to her, "wrap it up." And he turned his back. Blue early read immediately picked up bath towel, tightly wrap oneself, every cell on the body is in red. She didn''t dare to think about a question. How many do you see! Blue Qian Hao pushes the door out, he is already in a cold sweat. LAN Chu Nian just finished washing. She didn''t dare to wash again, for fear that the little snake that left woulde out and bite. She held the clothes and came out around the bath towel. Blue thousand Hao is still in the room, the body a tight, also did not turn around then came out on the balcony, shut the door tightly. Now, in his mind, it''s not just the picture of the kiss. Blue early read hurriedly put on clothes, a wet long hair draped in the shoulder, the whole face like steamed shrimp, hot. Even if she is dressed, she dare note out to see LAN Qianhao. She is in the room, wringing her hands and turning around. There is a bold idea in her mind. Maybe there is only one way to solve the embarrassment of two people, that is her identity. She and he are not brothers and sisters at all, so if such a thing happens, if it is not brother and sister''s identity, will it be better to ept it? LAN Chu Nian has been eager to let them know. In fact, she already knows her real identity. LAN Chu Nian bit his lips. Yes, she had to tell him. She pushed open the door and walked out. Just blue thousand Hao is still on the wide balcony, this one is a protruding big balcony, two rooms are adjacent, so the balcony ismon. "Big brother..." LAN Chu called him ashamed. LAN Qianhao''s expression at the moment was very calm, because he thought of another way to appease her. "You don''t have to worry about what happened just now. I didn''t see anything." LAN Qianhaoforts her very peacefully. Her eyes are calm, as if she didn''t see anything. Blue Chu read a startle, he did not see? Really? "You really don''t see anything?" LAN Chu said that he could not help being curious. "Even if you see it, it''s nothing." LAN Qianhao exins again, can''t help but use a kind of elder brother''s mouth airway, "mother bathed you when she was little, I often watched!" The blush on blue Chu Nian''s face was getting worse and worse. She said angrily, "that was when she was a child! I''m growing up now. " "In my eyes, you are no different when you are young and when you grow up." LAN Qianhao''s expression of self deception. No difference. Blue Chu Nian immediately stamped his feet, "it''s just different." LAN Qianhao wanted tough, but he held back, because he had to deal with this matter seriously. "OK, when I meet these things in the future, I don''t need to panic, just pick up my clothes ande out." With that, LAN Qianhao is going back to his room. LAN Chu read to take off a mouth to stop him, "elder brother, wait a moment." Blue Qian Hao does not look back, "what''s the matter?" LAN Chu Nian''s breath was a little anxious. She clenched her fist as if she was struggling with courage. Atst, she said in a loud voice, "I know my life experience. Don''t hide it from me anymore. I know I''m not from my parents. I''m raised by them." Blue Qian Hao''s pupil eyes suddenly gaped a few points, he couldn''t believe listening to this sentence, looking at the girl in front of him. "Who told you?" LAN Qianhao is shocked no longer, and he doesn''t want to show it too much. Even there is a surprise mood in his heart. "My parents are talking in the room. I heard it secretly outside the door. For two months, you kept it from me. Why didn''t you tell me?" Blue early read some sad to ask. LAN Qianhao steps over, he reaches out his hand and gently falls on her shoulder. He must take this matter seriously. "For the first time, we won''t tell you, because we have already regarded you as a family. No matter whether you are adopted or not, you are all from our blue family." Blue thousand Haoforts way, for fear that she knows this news, can lose, disappointed. Blue Chu read suddenly raised his head and looked at his eyes. "Big brother, do you only treat me as your own sister?"Blue thousand Hao a Zheng, don''t understand why she has such a question, he at the moment, nature can''t show his mind at will, he nodded, "of course you are my sister." LAN Chu Nian''s heart fell sharply. Inexplicably, hearing the answer, she was a little flustered and lost. LAN Qianhao reached for her hand and gently hugged her into her arms. "First time, don''t me your parents for this. They just want to protect you." "I know I don''t me them, I don''t me anyone. " The tears of blue Chu Nian are rolling in her eyes, because there is still a kind of sadness in her heart. Why should she be lost? Blue Qian Hao checks to feel sad mood, he bends down and wipes tears for her, "don''t cry, you are blue first read, you are a member of our blue family." Blue Chu Nian sniffed and nodded, "Hmm! I know. " LAN Qianhao thought, when I go back this time, I can tell my parents about it. LAN Chu thought of biting her lips and thinking of the matter just now, she looked up and said, "big brother, I won''t put the matter just now in my heart." "Why?" "You You don''t have to think of me as your sister We Don''t we have no kinship? " LAN Chu recited his body and was a little shy to express. Blue thousand Hao''s head slightly blew, this wench wants to hint what? LAN Chu read some words, and his mind turned hard, but he didn''t know what to say next. I can''t say boldly, let him treat her as a woman! "Yes, we really don''t have a blood rtionship, so Who do you want me to think of you as? " LAN Qianhao inexplicably wants to guide her words, let her exin her meaning. Blue Chu thought to swallow saliva and said nervously, "I I don''t know. " I have bound my brother and sister''s feelings for so many years, but I still can''t get out of this rtionship. I can''t think of it at the beginning of blue, and I dare not say it casually. "Forget that for the moment, and stop thinking about it." Blue thousand Haomand a sentence. LAN Chu read and nodded. It''s not easy to talk about this kind of thing, but he still didn''t mention it. However, there is one thing that Lan Chu Nian is still a little unconvinced. She looked up and asked directly, "do you really think I''m the same now as when I was a child?" Blue Qian Hao choked, he coughed a sentence, "some are different." "Blue early read to whet augh," where is different She flirted with him. Blue thousand Hao handsome face is suffused with a blush, this wench is really shameless and impetuous again. "It''s not the same anywhere. Are you satisfied?" LAN Qianhao doesn''t get angry with her. LAN Chu said, "when I was a kid, I always peeped at me!" LAN Qianhao''s expression froze, denying, "no!" Blue Chu read also blushed with shame, turned around and went back to the room. Blue Qian Hao breathed a sigh, but was forced to this by a little girl. It was a bit shameful. But, in his heart, as if saw a kind of sign light, finally, her identity to say, parents really so insist? If they will like each other in the future, will their parents not allow it? LAN Qianhao finished, looked at the direction of the room, the girl''s mind is clear and simple, only for his feelings, she always has no serious appearance. Does this girl like him or not? Sooner orter, he will try to find out. In short, he had a strong idea that he would not let her go. Especially when she disappeared just now, he really had a taste of losing her. However, he would go mad. Chapter 971 In the next two days, LAN Qianhao took her to a very spectacrndscape around, and took a lot of photos and enjoyed different sceneries in China. Soon, they will return to the city, and the trip will soon be over. Domestic. In a private hospital, Qiao Muze was sitting on the bed with hisptop in front of him. He was still wearing a sick suit, and his hair was not treated. He seemed to be covered in a mess on his forehead. But the way he wrote the e-mail still showed the domineering momentum of the president everywhere. Under the tight brow, the two Hong eyes twinkled with wisdom. These days, he calls Zhuang Nuan every day. In the video, he will dress up to show that he is on a business trip abroad. So, for a week, Zhuang wennuan really thought that she was on a business trip, and the two were connected by phone and video. Qiao Yueyang attaches great importance to his son''s ident. Although he has a mild personality all his life, he is absolutely not allowed to hurt his family. Although the driver was present at that time, the driver absconded. The police are now trying to track down his whereabouts and catch him back to the police station as soon as possible to ask about the follow-up of the ident. Qiao Yueyang must see the person who caused the ident in person this time. He will force him to tell the person behind the ident. No matter who that person is, he will not be merciful. In addition to lying in bed to recover his injuries, Joe muzer is not allowed to run around. Now, it''s better not to touch the injured foot even when walking. Mrs. Joe has been with him for a long time, for fear that her son will not listen at the moment and make his injured foot worse. In the evening, Joe Yueyang came to the hospital and asked about his son in the doctor''s office. His mood improved a lot. The doctor was very optimistic about his recovery. "Great, thank you, Dr. Zhang." "You''re wee. It''s also young master Qiao''s good physique. He recovers quickly. If you are ordinary, you don''t have that speed!" Doctor Zhang said with a smile. Qiao Yueyang came out of the doctor''s office and his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and took a look. It was the police chief''s phone. "Hello! Sheriff Chen. " "Mr. Qiao, I''m sorry to tell you something. Li Houliang, the person responsible for your son''s ident, has died in the river because he drove a car with alcohol." "What?" Qiao Yueyang stops in shock, but the news is unexpected. "The body was found in the morning. The dead man has been dead for three days. Our monitoring found that he did slide out of the road fence because of drunk driving and improper driving. Even people and cars fell into the river in the early morning." After hearing this, Qiao Yueyang thought it was too coincidental, but he still believed in the ability of the police. "Thank you for the sheriff''s advice. In this case, my son''s business will be handled by the insurancepany of the other side." "Mr. Joe, I''ll let you knowter if there''s anything." Qiao Yueyang thanked him and went to Qiao Muze''s ward. Qiao Muze just finished his email and took medicine with hisputer. He saw his fathere in with a lot of worries. He took medicine and waited for his father toe. "Dad, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "That Li Houliang had an ident. He rushed into the river three days ago and died." Joe Yueyang sighed, "the police have investigated that his death was an ident, and there was no murder involved." Qiao Muze''s eyes shed cold. They could have found Li Houliang and pried out some behind the scenes truth about the ident from his mouth. However, now it seems that the clue is broken. "Did the police check his ount? Is there any money in it? " "No! I don''t know how much their transaction is, and how much they have given in advance. In short, his bank ount is very normal. " Choumuze clenched his fist. "Even if I lose this clue, I will not let him go. Sooner orter, I will find him out." Qiao Yueyang had to advise, "the most important thing for you at present is to take care of the injury, investigate the case, and talk about itter." Qiao Muze lowered his head and looked at the leg that had just been removed from the ster. Now he can only take care of the injury first. Now, in the warm area of Zhuang, his bodyguard will protect her, while assistant Yang Li is in charge of her three meals a day and what she needs. Zhuang Nuan is also a very patient person. In the past three years, she has rarely had such a rest time. She can write andpose songs. Now, she has finished the first draft of her two songs. In a quiet vi, the most suitable thing is to let her y her imagination and find inspiration. We can make a phone call with Joe muzer in three time periods on time every day, but she is usually called by him, because she is worried about calling by herself, in case that he has a rest or a meeting. Zhuang wennuan often calls her grandmother and tells her about her current situation. Grandma also asks about her emotional situation, especially about her and Xiaomu. The olddy doesn''t know that Xiaomu is Qiao muzer!Zhuang warm warm in the phone, also admitted that like him, he is very good to himself, very care, the olddy after listening to the joy, she seems to them this pair. Zhuang wennuan made a cup of tea and sat on the balcony, chin up, enjoying the spectacr sunset in the distance, while waiting for Qiao Muze''s phone call, because she would be afraid at night, so he would always call her at this time. On time at 5:30, her cell phone rang, Zhuang warm immediately happily picked up, "Hello! Are you finished? " "Well! What are you doing now that you''re done? " "Looking at the sunset, today''s sunset is very beautiful." Zhuang wennuan said with a smile. At the moment, in a high-rise private hospital in the center of the city, the figure of long Qiao Muze sat on the sofa in front of the floor window and looked at the same sunset. He chuckled, "is that right? Is it beautiful? " "Well, it''s very beautiful. It''s burning clouds." Qiao Muze suddenly missed her very much, wanted to hold her in his arms, sat on his balcony with her, looked at the scenery in front of him, wanted to lower his head and kiss her, touch her soft hair, and miss everything about her. For more than a week, he thought he could suppress his yearning, but every time he heard her voice, his heart turned. "Can I be the first to listen to your songs?" Joe Munzer knew that she was busyposing for her two new songs recently, and wanted to know her achievements. After hearing this, Zhuang wennuan could not help smiling at that end. "It''s not good! However, I can hum twice for you. Do you want to listen? " "I want to hear it." Qiao Muze said in expectantnguage. Zhuang wennuan hesitated for a long time at that end, and then gently hummed a small tune. Her sweet and clear voice line made the man directly enter his heart, as if he could imagine her, and hummed to him while blushing over there. "Well, what do you think? Do you like it? " Zhuang wennuan asked him. "Well! It''s very nice. I''m looking forward to your finished product. " "It will take a while! I''m still trying. " "Come on! I believe you. " Chamuzer gave her motivation. Chatting and chatting, Joe saw the time, the nurse will send medicine in, he said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll go to work first, and call youter." "Well, you go!" Zhuang warm and obediently replied. Qiaomuze hangs up his cell phone and looks at the direction of his vi. He is so close, but he can''t see her. At the moment, Qiao Huiyang has gone abroad, but he left Li Da here. Today, Li Da brings him good news. Thest driver died. "Dead? Are you sure? You didn''t do it! " Qiao Huiyang doesn''t allow Li Da to spoil his affairs. "Mr. Joe, I really didn''t do it. He fell into the river and drowned." "That''s really God''s help. I''m worried that my eldest brother will follow this line to check me. Now it seems that they can''t find anything." "Yes! We pay in cash this time. If we don''t take his bank ount number, the police won''t find out. " "Well, you should take good care of Zhuang''s warm actions, and decide where she has gone. Solemnly, the ount must be hidden in a ce that she has not yet found, so we are not in a hurry." "OK, but now Joe muzer''s bodyguard is there. Our people can only take a long look at it." Chapter 972 "Be careful not to let people find out. If you have any information, please report it to me immediately." Qiao Huiyang said and hung up. Li Da answers his son''s phone in a sh. Now, his son is asking him for rent. Li Da has been very fond of his son since he was a child. Up to now, he can only continue to work for Qiao Huiyang to provide his son with food, clothing, shelter and transportation. Abroad. Back to the center of the city, everything in LAN Chu''s mind is more convenient. Although she went to the mine this time, she was frightened and dangerous, and she was afraid that she couldn''t sleep at night, but for her, all these became precious memories. There are still two days to go back to China, and LAN chunian didn''t take the opportunity to make a good tour. Just in these two days, LAN Qianhao is specially with her, and doesn''t have to worry about her work. Early in the morning, LAN Chu read to get up early to wash her face and dress up. She wanted to wear beautiful clothes and go shopping with her big brother for dinner. LAN Qianhao is waiting patiently for her to go downstairs to have breakfast together. LAN chunian looks at the big brother wearing very handsome clothes. He has a style and a style of ink hair, which is very fashionable, like a handsome male model on the stage. "Elder brother, has anyone told you that you are very handsome?" LAN Chu said with a smile and Mimi''s approval. Although LAN Qianhao is speechless, he is very useful in his heart. "Yes, many people have said that." He replied. "Aren''t there many girls chasing you?" LAN Chu read and asked again, avoiding his eyes, a pair of big eyes shing, with her careful thinking. LAN Qianhao looks at her and says, "no matter how many people you chase, you haven''t met the one you like." He is also telling her that he has no girlfriend in mind. LAN Chu is also very happy after listening. Two people go out at the same time, blue early read not from ask again, "big brother, that you like what kind of girl!"! It''s not that sexy. " In her heart, it seems that men will like this one! Blue Qian Hao''s eyes, can''t help sweeping her chest, "I don''t like sexy." "Which one do you like?" LAN Chu is addicted to asking. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes fell on her face, "you are a good one." LAN Chu read to be startled by this sentence, she slightly stared, "do you like me?" LAN Qianhao followed her words and said, "can I still hate you?" LAN Chu read some didn''t understand what he said. What kind of love does big brother mean! It''s the one who likes her! Or just like a girl like her! At this time, the elevator arrived. LAN Chu read to go in, there are people in the elevator, she simply dare not ask again. But the eyes several times fell on the man around, showing a trace of expectation. LAN Qianhao drives out a car and takes her to the most prosperous business district in the center of the city. It''s a paradise for shopping. There are various famous brand stores in it. It''s dazzling. LAN Chu is also very happy. Maybe the fun of shopping is women''s nature! LAN Qianhao took out his wallet, took out a gold card from it and handed it to her, "buy what you want today, and brush it casually." LAN Chu read and looked at the card in front of her. She was sweet inside, but she didn''t go to get it. Instead, she asked, "brother, if I like it, swipe it for me! I''m afraid I''ll lose your card. " Blue thousand Hao can ''t help rubbing her hair, "when can you change your habit of losing everything?" "Oh! Then I''ll try to change it! " LAN Chu said, reaching for him, as if he was afraid to lose him. Blue thousand Hao looks at her a pair of small hands tightly holding him, the corner of his mouth is satisfied to hook up, this wench is really more and more sticky. After a while, LAN Chu Nian took a fancy to a bag. She liked it very much when she held it, but she didn''t look at the price. When she looked at the price, she immediately put it down. It was too expensive. "Buy it if you like. Don''t save me money." LAN Qianhao sees through her mind. "No, the money is not from gale. It can''t be used indiscriminately." LAN Chu Nian still has the idea of saving. Moreover, she is tired of making money herself. Elder brother must be very tired to deal with the umted data every day. When she was looking at other items, LAN Qianhao quietly waved a waiter toe over, pointed to the bag directly, handed the card to the waiter and asked her to pay the bill. After a circle of reading, LAN Chu didn''t find the right one. In a second, she went to look at the beautiful and charming bag. She was surprised and said, "have you been bought so fast?" "It seems you really like it." Said LAN Qianhao. Blue Chu read to have to nod, namely already bought, and it is limited edition again, "like is like, but spend so much money is not worth, forget, let''s go!" At this time, a waiter with a packed bag and a card came to LAN Qianhao''s side, "Sir, your bag and your card, please keep it."Blue Qian Hao reached out to take the bag and the card, and saw blue Chu Nian looking at him with a gaping eyes, "did you buy the bag?" LAN Qianhao hands the bag to her, "no, I gave it to you." LAN Chu read the surprise toe over, the heart moved extremely, she still murmured, "but really very expensive, thank you elder brother, I will take good care of." Blue Qian Hao reached out and rubbed her small head, looking at her happy appearance, it''s worth paying anything. He held out his hand and was ready to leave. At this time, a waiter came over in a hurry with a small gift. "Please wait a moment, sir. This is our small gift." said, "a famous brand love is handed to LAN Qian Hao". "This is a small gift from our shop. I hope your girlfriend likes it." Blue early read not from pretty face slightly red, however, she did not exin, she reached out to take over, smelled the fragrance, "I like it very much, thank you." Taking the gift out, LAN Chu said with shame, "they think I''m your girlfriend, am I like you?" Blue thousand Hao not from micro Yang eyebrow, "how not? What''s not like? " "Elder brother, you are six years older than me! It shouldn''t be like that! I look like your sister! " LAN Chu wants to tease him. As soon as LAN Qianhao heard this, he immediately reached out his hand and pinched her face. "Are you saying that I am old?" LAN Chu read some pain, quickly correct, "no, no, no, I didn''t say you are old." "You have it." LAN Qianhao doesn''t n to forgive her so easily. LAN chunian immediately smiled and held his hand. "Big brother, you are angry!" "I don''t want to talk to you." Blue thousand Hao is putting one hand in the pocket, cool go first. Behind him, LAN chunian immediately smiled and Mimi followed. He reached into his arm and held his arm tightly. "Big brother, you''re not old. You''re really young, handsome and magnificent. You look good." LAN Qianhao looks at the little woman trying to please him. He reaches for her shoulder and kisses her hair. A famous actress, the most important thing is her fans. Naturally, LAN cunian didn''t expect that when she and LAN Qianhao were talking andughing, several fans recognized her, took photos of them, followed them, and also took photos of LAN Qianhao kissing her hair. Just after the shooting, the fans immediately sent such hot news to her micro blogst time and attached a line of text. "I didn''t expect to see LAN Chunnian shopping with her boyfriend abroad. Her boyfriend is so handsome." A dozen photos are attached, and a few are very high-definition. These photos, once transmitted to the Inte, naturally attracted a lot of fans who paid attention to blue chunian. At the same time, they also attracted people from the media. They quickly reproduced the photos of this fan and sent them crazy on the domesticwork. As if less than an hour, let everyone know that Lan Chu wants to make a boyfriend and take a vacation abroad! When LAN Chu was tired of shopping, he and LAN Qianhao were going to a nearby restaurant. They had just parked their car. When they entered the elevator, a group of guests followed, and all the men and women crowded in. Atst, an arm came across, and she was protected between the wall and him by a strong body. LAN chunian looks up at the elder brother''s actions. She is moved. She also puts her face on his chest and holds her forehead in his arms! Like a very restless little wild cat, but don''t know such action, tickle a man''s heart. Chapter 973 In the restaurant, blue Qianhao''s eyes fell on the little woman opposite. Blue Chu Nian is very fond of the food here. He cut a small piece with a knife and fork and put it into his mouth. His red lips are very cute. Blue thousand Hao inexplicably saw a few more eyes, felt a kind of dry mouth up. He quickly picked up the ice water beside him and took a few swigs. Just now, in theputer, the little guy was still hot and dry. He found that after knowing the identity of the two people, the girl''s behavior was more and more daring. But now, he can''t tell. What kind of identity does she live in when she does this? She still puts herself on his sister''s identity? Or something else? When the two of them were using lunch, in China, the photos of LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao had already be the first in hot search. Although the news that the women''s League had just been disbanded broke the hearts of all fans, it was very exciting to see the news of idols. They reproduced and discussed the news one after another, and pushed it to the first in hot search. Such news, self will also let the intentional people see. Now, the other two women''s League members, whose fame has declined seriously, are also temporarily resting and dare note out to take part in activities. At least they have to wait until some troubles have passed before they dare toe out to earn money. However, neither of them is a money saver, so now, their money is almost spent. "What to do? We can''t even afford to eat without going out to work. " Lindsey has moved to live with Yemeni now. She has retired her apartment. It will be cheaper for two people to share the rent. At the moment, ye Manni is wandering on the Inte with her mobile phone. She immediately sits up and looks at the mobile phone in her hand. She sneers, e here and have a look. LAN Chu wants to have a boyfriend! Guess who her boyfriend is? " Lindsey got excited immediately. She sat down on the other hairdresser and asked, "who is it?" Yemeni first put the mobile phone on the cover and said to her, "you can guess again, make sure you can guess." "I can''t guess. Please let me have a look." Linxi is very interested in the blue family. She hasn''t forgotten LAN Qianhao in her heart! Yemeni immediatelyughed and said, "tut Tut, blue''s first boyfriend is her eldest brother. It''s shameful for two people to go shopping in foreign countries together." Linxi picked up her mobile phone and went to her face. It was the photo of LAN cunian and LAN Qianhao. In the photo, LAN Qianhao''s thin lips kissed her hair. The love in her eyes was enviable. "How could it be? How cannchunian be so close to her eldest brother? It''s so outrageous "What is outrageous! This is incest at all! What''s more, they have been pushed to hot search by fans. They don''t know who the man around LAN cunian is! " Ye Manni now has a grudge against blue chunian. Who calls her a richdy? Don''t worry about this and that like them. Her heart is jealous of her. Linxi looked at it, and her eyes were red. She murmured, "I always thought that the rtionship between LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao was too intimate. It was almost like a brother and sister, like a couple." "I don''t think they are..." Yemeni immediately covered her mouth and smiled, making a mockery of it. "No way. In my opinion, LAN chunian is not from the blue family at all. She should pick it up." "Is blue read at the beginning of the blue family since the adoption of the identity of the child daughter-inw?" Yemeni can''t help guessing. Linxi''s eyes immediately showed recognition. "Maybe it is, otherwise, they don''t look like normal brothers and sisters. Damn it, I said why didn''t LAN Chu Nian introduce me to her eldest brother? She kept it for herself!" "It''s going to be a good show. If her fans know the truth, it''s going to be worse than us. I''m afraid it''s going to be salivated!" With that, Yemeni''s eyes showed her ingenuity again. "Do you want us to work harder, light the fire, and let LAN chunian''s reputation be ruined?" Lindsey didn''t have a chance now. Looking at the love between LAN Chu Nian and LAN Qian Hao, she also had a bad feeling in her heart. She said with a smile, "OK! You say how to do it! " "I don''t know how to write, but I''ll tell people who are crazy about digging for news to let them out. It''s better than anything." Finish saying, ye Manni picks up mobile phone, find once left a number to pull out past. "I want to provide you with a message about LAN chunian. The man who is spreading her boyfriend on the Inte is actually her eldest brother. However, LAN chunian is their child''s daughter-inw, so you know how to write it!" "Is the news true?" The people there were shocked and their voices were obviously excited. "It''s not true. See for yourself! They all went abroad together. Do you think they are really brothers and sisters? I think I''ve got a bed! " Yemeni said, hung up the phone, she thought, tomorrow must be able to see a good y. Blue house.LAN Qianchen is at home with his parents these days. asionally, when he is OK, he will watch the news on the Inte. He turns it over today and suddenly sees the title of the mysterious boyfriend that Lan Chu read in the push box on the screen. He was immediately surprised. Quickly reached for a point to open, only to see the inside, is a report, the content of the report, it is written that blue Chu Nian''s boyfriend shopping. After seeing the photos, LAN Qianchen can''t help crying andughing. Isn''t the man who goes shopping with his sister the big brother? How to be misunderstood as a new boyfriend? Blue thousand Chen some good gas and funny to see, found that the fermentation of this matter is very fast, now, the wholework is in the misinformation of this matter. LAN Qianchen is very lucky. Fortunately, his parents like watching TV, but they don''t like things on the Inte. Otherwise, they must be angry to see this report. LAN Qianchen immediately found brother''s phone to get through. At this moment, LAN Qianhao just returned to the hotel, and LAN Chu read to go back to her room, and he also went back to the balcony of the room. "Hello! What''s the matter? " LAN Qianhao picks up his brother''s phone. "Big brother, did you watch the news on the Inte? The wholework is full of rumors about you and your first thoughts! " "What scandal!" "Some fans take pictures of you and Xinnian shopping abroad, mistaking you as their first boyfriend. Now the media is pushing your news everywhere." Blue thousand bright sword eyebrows tighten, "let them pass it!" "I think so, anyway, sooner orter they all have your rtionship, and I decided toe out and exin for you myself." LAN Qianhao''s heart is a littleplicated. In fact, it''s nothing for him to let the news spread. It''s just to let them know in advance, because in the future, he will let them know that he is the boyfriend of LAN chunian. "Whatever you like!" "Brother, when are you going back to China! I miss you all. " "Tomorrow''s ne." LAN Qianhao replied. "Good! Then I''ll wait for you toe back tomorrow. " LAN Qianchen said, and hung up at that end. LAN Qianhao put away his mobile phone and held it in his hand. This time, he would like to talk about it with his parents. LAN cunian sits in the room. She opens the new bag that LAN Qianhao bought for her. The feeling of opening the gift is really good. LAN cunian is also very moved. Unexpectedly, big brother bought it for her quietly. LAN chunian also likes such a day very much. When she is abroad with her eldest brother, she seems to have no obstacles and no worries. However, she can''t help but go back home. In the evening, they had dinner in the hotel. After eating, it was still early. There was a riverside beside the hotel. It was a very good ce to walk. LAN Chu Nian and LAN Qian Hao stroll leisurely in the evening by the river. Walking along, LAN cunian saw a pair of devoted lovers on the seat beside him. They kissed each other as if they were nobody else. In addition, there were some body movements. Chapter 974 LAN Chu Nian instinctively hides beside LAN Qian Hao. LAN Qian Hao wrists his eyebrows, reaches for her small waist, and puts his hands on her eyes, as if she is not allowed to see such an inappropriate picture for children. Blue Chu Nian was so covered by big brother''s eyes, and walked all the way to the front part of the road. She reached out to open his big palm, and a pretty face was still looking at the front. "How can they do that!" LAN chunian thought it was too open. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes fell down on her pretty face. "As long as they like it, we can''t control it. If you don''t want to see it, close your eyes." Blue Chu read a sentence, looked up and asked, "what about you, big brother? Do you want to see it? " "Blue thousand Hao hook up the corner of the mouth," I am a man, what dare not see LAN Chu read immediately looked at his toes with shame. So, is elder brother very experienced in this field? "Let''s go back!" Blue Qian Hao feels that the wind is a little strong, afraid to blow her cold. Blue Chu read to nod, at this time, a big palm was very close to the hand, she was stunned, looking at the big palm, her heart inexplicably jumped a little faster. It seems that her rtionship with her elder brother is getting closer and closer. Does big brother really like her? LAN Chu thought. Two people all the way back to the hotel room, they live in a suite, with a master bedroom and a guest bedroom, this time, blue Qianhao gave her the master bedroom, and he slept in the guest bedroom. LAN Qianhao saw her into the main bedroom, and he said in a low voice, "go to bed early, and we''ll go to the airport early tomorrow." "Well! You go to bed earlier, brother. " Blue early read a nod, eyes, but there is a trace of reluctant. It''s still early. She doesn''t want to be separated from him so early. "Big brother, I can''t sleep..." LAN Chu had no choice but to say. LAN Qianhao said to her, "then watch TV on the sofa for a while! I''ll be with you. " "Well! Good! " LAN Qianhao calls the front desk to send in a fruit te, and because of this fruit te, the waiter also brings up two sses of red wine. At this moment, in front of us is a big fruit te, and two sses of wine filled with fragrance. "What movie do you want to see?" Asked LAN Qianhao. "I want to see anime." Said LAN Chu Nian, this is her favorite. LAN Qianhao searched an English version for her to see. It seemed that Lan Chu Nian didn''t dislike it. She was eating fruit while watching, and asionally inserted a piece of fruit for the man around her. Although blue Qianhao''s eyes are on TV, his heart is not there, but on the women around him. With her, no matter what he does, he will not feel tired, as long as she is around. LAN Chu Nian picked up a Hami melon. After she took a bite, suddenly the man around her bent down and took her other half away. Blue read at the beginning of crystal fork, not from micro eye, "you steal my." LAN Qianhao chewed andughed, "who told you not to feed me, but to feed yourself?" "Blue early read blinked an eye, take off a mouth ande out," you can''t eat what I ate, this belongs to indirect kissing As soon as this sentence was uttered, she blushed first, and blue Qianhao''s eyes immediately became dim. He narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean, we kissed indirectly just now?" Blue Chu read immediately blushed, and she shook her head No! " LAN Qianhao suddenly wants to ask her what is her feelings for him. Because he really wanted to know that. "First read, in your heart, who do you think I am?" Blue Qian Hao asked in a low voice. Blue Chu read is looking at, cold not Ding hear this sentence, her face a red, "you are my big brother!" Blue thousand Hao''s eye ground delimits a thick loss, he is biting the lip, again force to ask, "if I don''t want to be your eldest brother?" The meaning of this sentence can be heard no matter how stupid LAN Chu read. She bit her lips nervously and said, "then you Who do you want to be! " She is really ashamed to face such a problem. LAN Qianhao''s heart string is also tense. He feels like a tempting criminal. He doesn''t know if he will be disgusted by her if he says this next sentence. But if he doesn''t say it, he will feel very sorry. "What if I want to be your boyfriend?" Blue thousand Hao or suppressed in the bottom of the heart for many years, said in front of her. Blue early read a pair of clear big eyes immediately gaped a few minutes, in her clean pupil, see, is not frightened, but have a bit at a loss of surprise "But But Is this OK? " LAN Chu thought after several but she thought, can''t you ask this question. Blue Qian Hao''s breath is very fast, and his eyes are full of ecstasy. As long as the girl doesn''t reject this, he is very happy.LAN Chu thought of thest time she overheard. She lowered her face and bit her red lips. "Big brother, my parents will not agree with us." Blue Qian Hao sighed a little, "Mom and Dad, I will deal with it. Now, I just want to know your mind, if If you refuse me, I will move out and never disturb your life again. " After hearing this, LAN Chu immediately reached for his sleeve and said, "don''t Don''t you move out. " LAN Qianhao tries to find out the answer he wants step by step. His heart is surprised and excited, but his face is more profound. Because this feeling, destined to need courage, need to go through a lot of things, parents, the outside world, there are a lot of influence, he can bear, and she, can apany him to bear these rumors of harm? He was too selfish. In the past, he thought that if he got her response, he would be satisfied. But now, if he got her response, he was afraid. "First time, do you want to be with me?" Blue Qianhao asked in a low voice, which was the most urgent answer he wanted to know. Although LAN Chu Nian didn''t have any mental preparation, she epted his inquiry, but she followed her inner thoughts and her inner answers were very clear. "I think I want to be with you. " Blue Chu Nian''s eyes were slightly wet. She didn''t know when she had changed her feelings for her eldest brother, but she knew that she really didn''t want to leave him. She didn''t want to leave him for the rest of her life. Last time, he was so kind to Nie Yinyin. She felt very sad, as if As if she had been abandoned. Before, I was not sure about her feelings for big brother. Now, she is sure that her feelings for him are really not brother and sister''s feelings, but the love she wants to be with him. Blue Qian Hao''s breath smothers, almost without hesitation, takes her into his arms and presses her tightly into his arms. He asks in a hoarse voice, "first thought, you can think about it!" Blue Chu read nestles in his arms and smiles bravely. "I think so. I want to be with you. I don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t want to see you treat other girls well." Blue early read like a jealous little daughter-inw said. Blue Qian Hao immediately a consternation, "besides you, who can I still be good to?" "Last time that Miss Yin, didn''t you treat her very well?" LAN Chu Nian did not forget that night, his whole eyes were on her! Blue thousand Hao can''t help but smile, "that''s because I''m ying for my parents." "Because my parents know that you like me, so they drive you out of the house and introduce you to dating and portrait?" Blue early read some quiet asked. Blue thousand Hao not from a Zheng, did not expect this wench to see anything in the eyes, still thought that she was stupid what do not know! "On my parents'' side, I will exin that no matter what the consequences are, I will bear them alone. At the beginning, I didn''t want you to be hurt." Blue Qian Hao said in a low voice, thin lips kissing in her hair. LAN Chu can''t help thinking about the kiss she had in her dreamst time. It''s so real, just like how she really felt with him. What does it feel like to kiss? LAN Chu Nian has a bold idea in her heart. She wants to try She raised her head from his arms, and looked at him with big, watery eyes. There was something astringent in her eyes. Blue Qianhao lowered her head and coagted into her eyes. She could not help but read the longing in her eyes. "What do you want to do?" He asked knowingly. "I think I don''t want to do anything! I just want to What''s LAN Chu''s idea? She wants to kiss? However, just when she decided to get up and go back to the room, her arm was pulled by the man, she fell into his arms again, and the kiss was covered. Chapter 975 This night, almost two people can not sleep, a kiss, let two hearts closely linked. However, LAN Qianhao will not rush to do anything to her. He will not want to hurt her when he is not really recognized. A kiss, has let blue Chu read a heart, crazy to jump out of the sky, this is the limit that she just began to ept this feeling. Early in the morning, the two people rushed to the airport. In the car, the morning sun kissed the clean ss window, kissed their sweet figure, and their hands were tightly held together. LAN Chu Nian is really nostalgic for everything here. She thinks that everything that happens in this country will be a cherished memory in her life. On the ne, LAN Qianhao also took care of her. She lost sleep all nightst night. LAN Chu was on the ne and slept through it. When she woke up, the ne had hovered over the city of A. through the thin clouds, the figure of a prosperous metropolis was in sight. LAN Chu Nian looks at the scenery out of the window vaguely. A heart is wrapped in ayer of chains. When shees home, she can''t have a public rtionship with her eldest brother. In this matter, LAN Qianhao will not let her appear, for fear that she will be hurt. His parents or the outside world, he will deal with it by himself. Blue house, after several days of separation, blue parents and blue thousand Chen havee to pick up the ne. LAN Chu Nian was originally led by LAN Qianhao. When she was about to reach the exit passage, she was still a little nervous, because her parents came to pick up the ne. LAN Chu Nian wears a mask to cover her shy face. She only has clear water eyes and long hair like a shawl. It looks very lovely and charming. "Dad, mom." LAN Chu ran over with a small step, and Mrs. LAN reached out and hugged her. "Look at you, run out secretly. Do you want to scare me to death?" "Mom, I''m fine. Big brother will take care of me." LAN Chu said, turning to look at the man around him, full of trust. Mrs. Blue''s eyes, also some keen in the two people''s body, did not let her see what clues. A group of people went home, and LAN Qianhao needed to go to thepany. When he got on the bus, his eyes still fell on LAN chunian. LAN chunian also sat in the car. Through the window, he found that big brother was looking at her, and her heart was filled with sweetness. This time LAN Qianchen sat beside her. He purposely wanted to separate his parents because he had something to say. When the car drove away, the figure of LAN Qianchen gathered together some of them. "First time, I exined things on the Inte for you. Don''t worry about it." LAN Chu can''t help looking at him in a fog. "What''s the matter?" Blue thousand lips a Zheng, "don''t you know you and eldest brother are misunderstood on thework about the rtionship between men and women? Big brother didn''t tell you! " After hearing this, LAN Chu blushed with a smile, "what? What''s on the Inte? " With that, LAN Chu Nian quickly picked up his mobile phone and went to brush the news on the Inte. This brush, just a message, made her pretty face change, and the whole person was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Blue thousand Chen looks at herplexion to turn white, he reaches out to pick up her mobile phone to look. LAN Qianchen is very angry after reading the news. Who talks nonsense and points out that LAN chunian is the baby he raised and the child''s daughter-inw that Lan family raised for LAN Qianhao. Blue thousand Chen is so angry that a white jade''s handsome face is extremely ugly. This matter, even parents let them hide it. Now, it''s even seen on the Inte by Chu Nian? "First read, don''t believe these things, you are not picked up, you are the children of parents." Blue thousand Chen some flusteredfort way, for fear that she will really believe the things on thework. What LAN Chu Nian worries about and fears is not about her identity, but about her and her eldest brother, which quickly spread to the Inte. She also doesn''t want to hide so many curses because her eldest brother is with her. "First read, you believe me, you really are not foster, you do not go to heart." LAN Qianchen said eagerly that he promised his parents that he would never disclose half a sentence of this matter. Now, he is also obliged to maintain the authenticity of this matter. LAN Chu said with a smile and shook his head, "thank you, elder brother, but I know my life experience. Am I really the one I picked up?" Now, blue Qianchen''s face is a little wonderful. He swallows his saliva. I can''t believe that blue chunian has already known his life experience. "Who Who told you that? " Blue thousand Chen blinks an eye, still worry. "I didn''t know it until I overheard my parents. I didn''t get angry and didn''t me any of you. I epted this matter frankly, so don''t worry about it! I''m really not angry. " LAN Chu read a face to exin seriously. This makes LAN Qianchen cry andugh. Unexpectedly, he has been lying in front of her for so long. Well, it''s my sister. Otherwise, how could he step down."We''re not telling you. We''re worried that you won''t ept the reality." Blue thousand Chen helpless way. Blue Chu Nian patted him on the shoulder. "Second brother, don''t worry. I''m really OK." "Let''s talk to our parents when we get home." Blue thousand Chen says with a smile. LAN chunian looks at the rumors on the Inte, and her heart is really not well. Who in the world has let out such vicious rumors to hurt them? Although she told Zhuang Nuan about her life experience, she believed that Nuan would not do so, so it must be someone with ulterior motives who deliberately disclosed this matter to the media. LAN chunian is usually good to everyone. Such a vicious back stabbing incident really chills her heart. When the blue house arrived, blue Qianchen immediately pushed the door to get out of the car first, because he had to tell his parents about it first, so that they would not have to lie again. LAN Chu thought that she knew what elder brother 2 was in a hurry to do, so she carried the box and the driver sent her to the hall. Blue parents stood by the car, listening to their second son''s words, they all looked at each other in shock. Unexpectedly, they had concealed something for 20 years. To this day, they still can''t hide it. "Who told beginner?" Blue mother heart thought, can be the eldest son inadvertently told her? "Mom and Dad, it''s you who are talking about it in the room, so that you can overhear it for the first time." LAN Qianchen exins. When the blue parents thought of avoiding their daughter, they often talked about this recently, and sighed secretly. In the hall, Mrs. Blue''s eyes are a little red. Let her know the truth of her life experience, she will be a little sad. Mrs. blue reached out her hand to hold blue Chu Nian''s hand and said with red eyes, "Chu Nian, it''s mom''s fault. Mom should have told you earlier." LAN Chu Nian''s mood is also fragile, and her eyes are filled with tears. "Mom, I don''t me you. I really love you. No matter what you do, it''s for me." "For the first time, no matter who you are, we will treat you as if you have alreadye out, and treat you equally. You are the child of the blue family." Blue father also gently advised. LAN Qianchen silently carries her suitcase back to her room. He still wants to avoid this touching scene. "Dad, mom, can I ask you a question? Where did you pick me up? Why don''t my parents want me? " LAN Chu Nian asks what is trapped in her heart. Bluedy a Zheng, and husband look at each other, blue father nodded, "tell first read it!" "We raised you in the orphanage. Because I had two sons, my body didn''t allow me to have another child. Your father and I wanted a daughter, so we raised you in the orphanage. As for your biological parents, we didn''t investigate." LAN Chu Nian''s heart is sad. She was left in the orphanage when she was born. Where are her parents? "Don''t worry, son, you''re our daughter. You''ve been for the rest of your life." Mrs. blue looked at her in tears and reached out to wipe it for her. Blue Chu Nian bit his lips and nodded, "Hmm! Thank you, mom and dad. I''ll be with you all my life. " LAN''s group, LAN Qianhao''s assistant took the iPad and knocked on LAN Qianhao''s office door. LAN Qianhao hasn''t let him in yet. He has already pushed the door in. "Mr. LAN, take a look at this." Chapter 976 When LAN Qianhao reached for the iPad, he saw the news, which revealed LAN chunian''s life experience and identified her as the child''s daughter-inw raised by LAN Jiajing, which made him extremely angry. "Who sent it?" Blue Qian Hao''s handsome face is gloomy and ugly. The person he wants to protect most is published on the Inte in this way. "I''ll check now and let those people drop the news." "Find out for me immediately. I have to ask the other party to give me an ount of such false news." LAN Qianhao clenched his fist, hoping to beat the person who revealed it. LAN Qianhao picks up his mobile phone and gets through the number of LAN chunian. Now, LAN chunian has returned to the room. "Hello! Big brother! " The voice of blue Chu Nian came. "First time, have a good rest at home, don''t surf the Inte." Blue thousand Hao''s voice had several anxious. LAN Chu read it out. She thought, did big brother see the news? "Big brother, you don''t want me to see that news on the Inte! I''ve seen it. " LAN Qianhao is upset. How can this matter be stopped. "If you see it, don''t take it to heart. You can''t see it." Blue thousand Hao lowforts a way. "Big brother, I don''t think it''s possible for the media to find out about this. I think it must be someone who deliberately discredits us." LAN Chu Nian is also very sad. She has no resentment with others. Who wants to hurt her? "Don''t worry, I''ll find out." Blue thousand Hao gentlefort way. "Big brother, I told my parents that I knew about my life experience. They said that they had taken care of me from the orphanage. I I''m really sad. Why don''t they want me? " Blue Chu Nian''s mood is fragile today. She loves the world so much. Why don''t she be the one who gave birth to her! Listening to the low sobbing voice from the opposite side, blue Qianhao''s heart was pulled into a ball. He thought more about this moment and rushed home to hold her andfort her. "First read, don''t cry. I will be by your side all my life. I will never leave you behind." Blue Qian Hao''s deep and firm falling sound. At that end, LAN Chu Nian sobbed a little, and then she turned her sadness into a smile! I don''t cry. You love me! " "Wait for me in the evening." "No Brother, shall we talk first? We are at home. Don''t let our parents know that we are together for the moment. I''m afraid that they can''t stand it. They are old and can''t stand to be scared. " LAN Chu Nian is worried about this. Blue thousand Hao low smile, "good, I promise you." LAN Qianhaoforted him again. His assistant came and found out. The first person to send this message was the speech number of a mediapany. He had already got the number of thepany''s director. Blue Qian Hao bit his teeth, reached out and pulled through the number. "Hello! Hello. " The voice of a middle-aged man answered. "I''m LAN Qianhao. I''ll give you an hour to rify the rumors about my sister. If I don''t do it, I''ll show you." Blue Qianhao''s voice is full of threats. The man at that end was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would let LAN Qianhao call in person. "Er! We can''t help it! " After the news goes up, the load transfer is very amazing, and the traffic of theirwork has also exploded several times. "Well, tomorrow myw firm wille to you. If I don''t tell you that yourpany is closed, I don''t have the surname LAN." Blue thousand Hao''s voice is full of his anger. "Don''t, don''t, don''t Mr. LAN, if you have something to say, I''ll do it immediately. Now, I''ll send you a message to rify. It''s our fault. It''s our fault. Your adult has arge number. " "Who gave you this false information? Say. " Blue thousand Hao do not let go of the final malicious. "This I don''t know. I got a call from a girl saying that she knew the news of LAN Chu Nian. That''s what she told me. Otherwise, how dare I scribble! " "You must have the number that the girl called in. Send it to my mobile phone within ten minutes. If you dare to send it wrong, I will let you die as well." LAN Qianhao finished and hung up. How dare this media man offend LAN Qianhao? Tenpanies are not enough for him to sue! Moreover, as long as the person who provides the final information does not have to bear any responsibility, he immediately went to look up the number he calledst night. After finding it, he quickly sent it to LAN Qianhao. LAN Qianhao forwarded the numbers to his assistant and asked him to check the owner of the numbers immediately. He would like to see who framed his favorite people so maliciously. At the moment, ye Manni is also brushing the disappointment of fans for the first reading of blue with relish! Although some say it''s pitiful, but the position of blue chunian in the hearts of fans has slipped in a sh. Looking at her being scolded, she was cool, because blue Chu Nian also had such a fate! "If I have Zhuang warm material in my hand, I must disclose it and pull her down so that she can repay what it''s like to be scolded by fans.""Isn''t Chuang warm also supported by Qiao Muze?" Lindsey said without raising her head as she yed the game. "But at least Zhuang wennuan doesn''t have a boyfriend, and Qiao Muze is single, so this news is useless unless there is other news." Yemeni didn''t know her cell phone number either. She was being checked. She also called outst time because of her cell phone number. So, we found it in one look. At this moment, LAN Qianhao has obtained all the information of the owner. He didn''t expect that ye Manni, a member of the former women''s League, would be the one who stabbed LAN chunian behind his back. Blue Qian Hao clenched his teeth, and he reached out and pulled through Ye Manni''s mobile phone. Yemeni looked at the strange number. She was stunned, but she thought it might be good news and immediately reached for it. "Hello, hello." "Yemeni, I''m blue Qianhao." LAN Qianhao reports his identity. "Blue thousand hao?" Ye Manni''s face suddenly changed. She was so nervous that she was at a loss. How could it be him? Linxi is also a face envious ofe together, how does blue thousand Hao call ye Manni? "I know it''s you who disclosed it to the media in private to damage my sister''s reputation. I''m just warning you that if you dare to do it again, I will not let you go. I will reserve the right to sue you this time. Once you dare to hurt my sister again, I will let you go to jail." Ye Manni even dare not breathe a word more in the atmosphere, listening to LAN Qianhao''s words in panic and fear, the other side has hung up. "What did he say?" Lindsey did not hear, immediately asked curiously. Ye Manni patted her chest, and her face was colorless with fear. "Damn it, that bastard told LAN Qianhao my phone number. Now, he knows that it''s the information I disclosed in secret this time. He also said that he would sue me. If I dare to harm his sister again, I will do it." Lindsey was also frightened immediately. LAN Qianhao was such a cruel man! "Now, we''ve offended even the blue beginner." Ye Manni breathed a breath, really frightened. When she wanted to hurt someone, she was totally reckless, but when she was really found, she knew she was afraid. In the afternoon, LAN Qianhao brushed the Inte, and the information has been deleted in all aspects. However, because of the exposure for most of the day, fans are still questioning this matter. In a word, the reputation of LAN chunian has been lost. Although it''s such a verbal warning that it''s too cheap for this woman, it''s not appropriate to make too much trouble in this matter. Otherwise, in the future, when he and LAN chunian are together, they will be countered. Blue Qianhao just wants to reduce the damage to blue primary thought to the bottom. LAN Chu read in the room, also received a phone call from Zhuang Nuan, because she also brushed this message in the afternoon. LAN cunian believes that it''s not her, but that neither of them knows who is so vicious. "Warm, what are you doing recently?" "I''m in Puqu. Muzer is on a business trip. It will take me a month toe back. I''m free, so I''m going to make songs by myself." "You are the best. I believe you will produce the best works. I can''t bezy." "Well! If we all fall in love with music, don''t give up. We will stand on the stage again. " Zhuang warm warm has confidence in this. "Well! We have time to meet and talk. " "Good!" Zhuang is also happy. LAN Chu read and hung up the phone. She looked at the news on the Inte and deleted it. She knew that it was elder brother who made the rumor. Surely he found out the identity of the person who made the rumor? Chapter 977 When LAN Qianhao returned to the blue house, he was thinking about one thing, whether to Tell ye Manni about her frame up or not. Even if he told her, it would only make her more sad, and she would be stabbed by the so-called good sisters. Everyone would be cold hearted. LAN Qianhao decides not to tell her about it out of the idea of protecting her. If ye Manni and she dare to do so, he will not let them go. Blue house, the atmosphere of dinner is a little weird, blue Chu Nian is not as cheerful as before, she ate the meal silently, a small face full of thoughts. "First time,e and eat." Mrs. blue brought her vegetables. "Thank you mom." "At first, after a while, I will take you to the yground. We haven''t been there for a long time." LAN Qianchen suggested that LAN chunian used to like to go to a ce with bright lights and a lot of fun. Blue Qian Hao holds the chopsticks hand, slightly tight. Mrs. blue also agreed, "OK, after dinner, let Qianchen take you! It''s better to let go. " LAN Chu wants to see everyone want to make her happy, and she naturally nods with great cooperation, "OK!" Then she looked up at a man across the street. "Brother, are you going too?" "Then let''s go together!" Blue thousand Hao nature wants to go. Blue parents'' eyes can''t help sweeping over the faces of their children. At this moment, they are also extremely sensitive not to touch their affairs. After dinner, three young people drove to a veryrge amusement park in the center of the city. Blue Chu Nian wears a mask, a white T with jeans, a pair of canvas shoes, long hair, a in face, pure and lovely, slim and charming. Blue Qianchen runs to buy tickets. Blue Qianhao and blue chunian are waiting for him at the entrance. Blue Qianhao''s eyes fall on her small face gently and fondly. Some can''t help but reach out and touch her head. They rub her long thin hair. Blue chunian bends her red lips, big clear eyes and lovely curls, just like his pet. Blue Qian Hao''s heart was immediately scratched. When he reached out to take her into his arms, he saw his brothering here with three tickets and three bottles of water. He immediately suppressed this idea, and LAN Chu Nian also looked back, blushed and moved quietly from his side. LAN Qianhao looks at her carefully keeping a distance from him. He is inexplicably angry and wants tough. "First time, brother, here you are." Blue thousand Chen hand water, but don''t know from unconsciously, made a big light bulb. Blue first read to take over, twist once, found that can not open, soon, a bottle of water twist open to give her, is blue thousand Chen delivered. "At first, I knew you couldn''t turn it off." Blue lips smile brightly. LAN Chu read, "thank you, second brother." LAN Qianchen looks at her lovely, reaches out his hand and rubs her head. "My family is really more and more lovely and beautiful at the beginning of my study. I don''t know which kid is cheaper in the future. Would you like to introduce one to you by my second brother?" Blue thousand Chen is ying this kind of joke, that is just as a brother, normal meeting, but, at this moment, standing beside him some man, face a heavy, toward younger brother way, "she will choose by herself." LAN Chu Nian is also a little nervous. She goes to see the elder brother with a bad face and smiles, "elder brother, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to find my boyfriend." LAN Qianchen thought about it, and pointed to the blue Qianhao beside him. "Big brother hasn''t found it yet. We''re not in a hurry. Parents urge him first." Blue Qian Hao patted him, "hurry in." Blue qianliu hands the ticket in front of her. There are still many people behind her. They are all in line. Blue Qianhao reaches out to hold blue chunian in her arms to protect her from being hit by others. LAN Qianchen hands over the ticket. Looking back, he sees that Lan Chu is reading by his brother''s side. He goes to the front at ease. Behind him, the corner of the mouth under the mask of blue Chu Nian is bent up, and a pair of beautiful big eyes are bent likest string moon, which looks very happy. Entering the charming yground, it is still very lively in the night. Under the light, the girls who perform, and the neon color, give people a very shocking fruit. Blue Chu Nian''s mood is really very good. Blue Qianchen knows that blue Chu Nian loves to be a merry go round. He leads the way in front of him, and blue Qianhao leads her all the time behind him. "First read, look, your favorite merry go round." Blue early read to see more people, to line up, she is hesitating, blue Qian Hao led her way, "I apany you to." Blue thousand Chen also thinks together, blue thousand Hao turns head way, "you are in charge of taking pictures." LAN Qianchen immediately promised, "OK, give it to me." Blue junior stands in front of her, and blue Qianhao stands behind her to protect her. At this time, a girl in front doesn''t want to line up. There is a rude squeeze. The girl in front of blue junior also bumps into her. Blue junior also backs away, and the slim body is tightly attached to the strong chest of the man. LAN Chu Nian looks at him with a small head askew. LAN Qianhao protects her with one hand and leans down. Suddenly, under the light, the two faces are close together. They can see each other''s faces reflected in their eyes.Blue initial read shy smile, this kind of feeling, good ambiguous, but also a subtle feeling, this is probably the sweetest taste of first love! Finally, two people on the adult carousel, two people in parallel, Blue first read sitting in front, and blue Qianhao beside her, a casual suit of him, slender and handsome, also apanied her, ying this naive game. On the merry go round, although blue Chu Nian was wearing a mask, her long hair was flowing, and her eyes were full of star luster. Under the light, she was very beautiful. LAN Qianchen didn''t know anything. He took the most beautiful pictures for them. After ying for a while, LAN Chu Nian took the second brother''s mobile phone and looked at the photos just now. Several of them were very beautiful. The more she looked at them, her pretty face turned red quietly, because in the photos, her and LAN Qian Hao''s eyes almost all stared at each other. Even though she looked at each other twice more, she felt that the passion between the two people was full, so she didn''t know what the second brother thought. "Qianchen, you can y whatever you want! I''ll be with you for the first time. " LAN Qianhao said to his younger brother. "Then I''ll take a roller coaster to see you." Blue thousand Chen also wants toe to stimte. After blue Qianchen left, blue chunian was still watching his figure. Suddenly, an aggressive arm grabbed her and pressed her tightly to his chest. Blue chunian''s little face was so buried in his arms. I feel the hand strength tied around my waist, as if it''s inexplicable, which makes him unhappy. "Big brother, where are we going?" LAN Chu read and asked. LAN Qianhao does not know how, but there is a kind of inexplicable desire to announce her possessiveness. "Where do you want to go?" "Let''s go for a walk." LAN Chu said with a smile, she saw a lot of small toy houses just now. She wanted to take some of them home and put them in the room. LAN Qianhao went with her to pick up a small toy. LAN Chu Nian is still childlike. The whole person is like a little girl. She likes those delicate and lovely little toys. She picked up a pair of earless hair bands and put them on her head. She tilted her head towards the man in front of her, smiled and bent her eyes. "Is it nice?" Pink and tender rabbit''s ears, coupled with her big sparkling eyes, are simply the seduction of red fruits. Blue Qianhao immediately bent down and kissed her on the forehead, "look good, buy it!" "Well!" Blue first read then decided to buy to wear, but also can send light, a lot of girls, will y. Blue Chu Nian bought a rabbit ear and held a lovely doll. She was full of girl''s heart. Continue to go to the front, blue Qianhao apanied her to go,pletely ignored the blue Qianchen who went to y roller coaster. Because of their sweet world, LAN Qianhao wants more possession. At this time, a carriage drove by, and two very handsome white horses were shaking their sideburns. This was also the charge item, and there were curtains hanging inside, as if the prince and the princess were riding. The price is still very expensive, blue thousand Hao see she walked some tired, then stopped a car, two people get on the car together. Blue Chu Nian is also very happy. The curtain around him is enough to make the outside world unable to see the inside picture. Even the coachman leading the horse in front did not notice. At this moment, through the bustling pedestrians, blue Qianhao''s mind became stronger. He reached over the girl around him and lifted her mask. Blue early read tiny eye, overbearing kiss, fell down. Her pretty face was reddened, but when the carriage was high, it was covered by a dense curtain. However, she felt extremely ashamed. This exciting feeling made her heart almost jump out. Chapter 978 However, the enthusiasm of the man made her refuse. She could only apany him to perform a kiss in the carriage. The ten minute journey is over in a sh. When LAN Chu Nian got off the bus, his legs were inexplicably soft. LAN Qianhao reached out to a princess and held her down. LAN cunian feels that elder brother is good or bad, which makes her ashamed to death. LAN Qianhao''s mood tonight is very good. He looks at the little woman who has been hiding from his eyes and walking in front of him. He says in a low voice, "OK, I apologize. I shouldn''t kiss you." After listening, LAN Chu shook his head. "I''m not angry!" "That''s like I kissed you?" Blue thousand Hao evil smile. Blue early read to bite red lips, small head point, is to admit it! LAN Qianhao reached out and grabbed her. "Let''s go. Let''s go home first." "That second brother..." "He''s such a big man that he can''t be lost." LAN Qianhao thinks it''s better to cross the two people''s world on the way home. "But Second brother Blue Chu Nian thinks that this is not good! LAN Qianhao leads her and has already walked towards the parking lot. So LAN chunian is led to the car by LAN Qianhao. LAN Qianhao takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to LAN Qianchen to take a taxi home. They go first. On the way back, LAN Qianhao didn''t drive very fast either. He listened to the song, blew the evening wind, and took LAN chunian to the river. Around 9:30, two people came home. LAN Qianchen had alreadye back. He was nothing. As soon as he got home, he began to sort out the photos he took tonight and send them to LAN chunian. He took all the pictures on the merry go round. Under the bright light, he was curious to see some of them. Suddenly he had a strange feeling. Why do big brother and beginner''s eyes stare at each other all the time? He turned it down one after another. Eight out of ten were sweet to each other. LAN Qianchen immediately felt that he had discovered big brother''s big secret. He was shocked. Then he thought that tonight he was left by big brother and had note back with his first thoughts. Is it true that It can''t be true! Blue thousand Chen feels from this discovery, some surprised him, eldest brother and first read in association? First reading is not born by parents, and there is no blood barrier with eldest brother. Is eldest brother really pursuing first reading? LAN Qianchen instantly recalled the pictures of getting along with each other in these tens of days, as if he thought about it carefully. In brother''s eyes, he really had a kind of gentle love for the first time. Do you know that? Does she know that elder brother has an idea about her? LAN Qianchen suddenly felt that this was a big event in his family. No way. When elder brotheres back, he must ask clearly. At about ten o''clock, LAN Qianhao took LAN chunian home. When he was traveling in the river, LAN chunian was hungry. They went to have a snack again. The time waste unconsciously. When LAN Chu read in, she saw her second brother waiting for them on the sofa. She could not help feeling guilty because she left him alone. "Second brother, I packed the night for you." LAN Chu came in with a smile. Blue thousand Chen smiled, "good, I am just hungry!" "Go upstairs and have a rest. Don''t stay upte." "Well, I know." LAN Chu said yes. LAN Chu read to go upstairs, then, LAN Qianhao also went up, and LAN Qianchen ate the night snack. He ate quickly, and he went upstairs. Instead of going back to his room, he quietly knocked on LAN Qianhao''s door. "Come in." The voice of blue thousand Hao came. LAN Qianhao also knew that it would not be LAN Chu Nian, because at home, she did not dare to knock on his door sote, it was only his brother. "Big brother, I haven''t slept yet!" Blue thousand Chen asks with a smile. LAN Qianhao just took a bath and sat on the sofa with a casual T-shirt. Looking at his brother, he picked up his eyebrow and said, "what can I do for you?" LAN Qianchen is really embarrassed. However, he must make it clear. Of course, he won''t me big brother or stop it. He just wants to make sure that big brother really likes reading for the first time. If they are together in the future, he is still very happy. He must be a family! "Brother, there''s something you can tell me." Blue thousand Chen sits down, a pair of eyes tightly stare at blue thousand Hao. LAN Qianhao seems to have checked, but he is still calm and right, "ask! What''s up? " "You Do you like our first reading? " Blue thousand Chen lowered his voice to ask, after asking, he felt that it was not enough, and hurriedly added, "I mean not only the love between brothers, but between men and women." Blue Qian Hao''s pupil slightly tightens for a while, along with, he then humorously dissolves this awkwardness, "do I behave so obviously? Why did you find out? " LAN Qianchen immediately opened the topic and said, "what do you say? Tonight, I''ll take photos for you. Ten photos and nine of your eyes are all looking at the first reading. I don''t think I can find it. In other words, you really like the first reading! ""Yes, what''s the matter? You want to fight me. " Blue thousand Hao raises eyebrow to ask. LAN Qianchen immediately waved, "what do you want, brother! I think it''s true brotherhood. " LAN Qianhao was relieved, "very well, she may be your sister-inw in the future." LAN Qianchen still wants to save face for big brother, but now, it seems that big brother is not shy, he simply said, "big brother, can you not show so clearly, consider the feelings of your parents, and the first time, she knows you like her?" "She likes me, too." LAN Qianhao said confidently. Blue thousand Chen suddenly had a feeling of being kept in the dark, he couldn''t cry and smile, "good! You''re all lying to me. " "My parents don''t know that I like it for the first time, but they know that I like it for the first time." LAN Qianhao looks at his younger brother and looks for help. "Later, you will do more ideological work for my parents." Blue thousand Chen immediately pped chest, "this matter, I certainly support you, I will help you unconditionally." Finish saying, he murmured, "all say rabbit does not eat nest edge grass, big brother, how do you prefer to eat!" "Blue thousand Hao gas scolds a," know what to call fat water does not flow outside the field? " Blue thousand Chen helpless way, "good, you are old, say what all right, I went back to the room first." "Keep it safe for us first. Don''t let my parents find out." "OK, listen to you, it''s just that parents need to know sooner orter. At that time, I will be on your side." LAN Qianchen said, thinking that he must keep a distance and rtionship with Chu Nian in the future, otherwise, he will be jealous. It''s like touching your head! Take a bite! These intimate things should be corrected as much as possible. Because now, this sister of his belongs to elder brother''s private property. LAN Qianchen''s wise decision not to provoke big brother. LAN Qianhao also breathed a sigh. Now, the whole family knows about it. Fortunately, my brother is on his side. As long as my parents agree, he can think about his future marriage. Blue thousand white thin lips curved a smile, he used to, did not dare to expect to go to this step, now, his dream is step by step. As soon as LAN Chu Nian returned to the room and turned on theputer, the second brother sent all the photos. She chose the best one to look at, made aputer desktop, and changed the screen of her mobile phone. All the photos were of her and the eldest brother. Looking at them, she was very loving. LAN Chu Nian imagined the kiss on the carriage tonight. After a careful aftertaste, she went into the quilt shamefully. If only it could be so sweet all the time! But will mom and dad really agree with them? They are not rted by blood, but they grow up with brother and sister. Can they not ept it? LAN Chu Nian thought to herself, does she want to find her real identity? If she has another identity, is it more reasonable to be with her eldest brother? In the end, where are her biological parents? Are they still in the world? Chapter 979 In the private hospital in the early morning, Qiao muzer''s legs can bepletelynded. He looks as if he has nothing to do with his long clothes. Behind him, the director of the private hospital stood, and he was urging him, "Mr. Qiao, your legs still need to rest in the hospital, and you can''t go out. Are you sure you want to leave the hospital now?" Qiao Muze has only 20 days to rest and 10 days to leave hospital. However, he finds he can''t wait. He can''t wait to see Zhuang Nuan, so he decides to leave hospital. "Get out of the hospital! I''ll take all the responsibilities myself, and I won''t trouble you! " Joe Munzer said calmly. The Dean couldn''t persuade him, so he said, "OK! This matter is up to you, but after you leave the hospital, you shoulde here every two days to have a check and stabilize the injury. " "I understand." Joe Muse nodded. He took a look at the time of the watch, dialed the bodyguard''s phone, "is the car here?" "Here you are, Mr. Qiao. We''ll wait for you downstairs." "Good! I''ll be right down. " Joe muzer stepped out of the door. Under the straight suit pants, he could not see that something had happened to his leg. He didn''t inform Zhuang Nuan in advance. He wanted to surprise her. At the moment, Zhuang Nuan is sitting in the garden of the vi. She really enjoys such a time. It''s quiet, surrounded by birds and flowers, without anyone''s interference, making her feel at ease. Now, those two songs have beenposed, which is her painstaking work. In the morning light, on the road, a line of three ck cars sped towards this side. Zhuang wennuan is sitting in the garden. When she hears the sound of a caring here, her heart beats fast. Now she is most afraid to meet Joe muzer''s visitors. Just likest time, his mother suddenly arrived, she would be at a loss. Zhuang wennuan stood at one end of the garden nervously and looked at the iron door opening slowly. She couldn''t help being surprised, as if it was Qiao muzer''s motorcade. Is he really back? But when he calledst night, he said that he was busy there. Why did hee back now? Zhuang''s warm breath was so excited that she hurried from the garden towards the garage. By this time, three ck cars had stopped. The bodyguard got out of the car and opened the back seat of the middle car himself. Qiao Muze''s charming figure steps down. Who is he? Zhuang wennuan is not sure yet. At this moment, she is finally sure. Her heart is about to burst with surprise. She ran from the direction of the garden, with long hair swinging. Although she was ashamed to call him in front of outsiders, she still called him clearly. "Muzer." Qiaomuze looked at one side of the garden and the girl running towards him. He smiled and finally saw her. Chuang Nuan came panting, the bodyguards around her were still standing, and she was excited to put her arms around his neck. "You''re back, you''re back atst." For more than 20 days, she really miss him and miss him. Every day I look forward to counting the days when hees back. Now, hees back, just like a dream. "Well! I''m back. " Choumuze reached out and stroked her long hair, answering with a low smile. The bodyguards also drove out very wisely, leaving them a private space. Zhuang warm can''t help but back down, she looked at the man in front of her eyes, inexplicably think he where good thin some. "Are you too busy to even have time to eat! You''re thin. " Zhuang said directly. As soon as Qiao Muze''s heart warmed, only those who cared about him very much could find such a subtle change. Indeed, this injury made him lose a few Jin of weight. "Can you see that?" Choumuze gently wrapped her face, "maybe!" "You can''t do thatter. Last time your assistant said that your stomach was bad. You had stomach disease. You dare to have three irregr meals like this!" Zhuang warm can''t help talking about teaching. Joe muzer listened and was really moved. Except for his mother, he was the first one to me him for not eating on time. He put his hand around her shoulder and took her into his arms. He put his chin against her slender shoulder. "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll eat on time in the future." Zhuang wennuan listened, and then he chuckled, "OK, then you must remember." Qiao Muze found that she had recently raised a little more round and fleshy, and had a very good feeling of holding up. It seems that Yang Li really had to take good care of her. "You must be tired after a long flight. Go in and have a rest." Zhuang Nuan takes his hand. Jomunze nodded and followed her footsteps into the hall. Zhuang wennuan doesn''t know that he has had an ident this time. She must be very distressed. Of course, what chomuze didn''t n to let her know, he would keep it from her."Have you had breakfast? Would you like to make something more for you? " Zhuang is worried that he didn''t even have breakfast. "I have. Let''s think about lunch!" Said Joe Munzer. "Good! I asked sister Yang Li to buy some dishes. How about we do it ourselves? My cooking has improved. " Zhuang said confidently. "Good! I''m looking forward to your lunch. " Qiao Muze hooked his lips and smiled. As long as he was by her side, he seemed to be in a good mood. During this period, he was in the hospital to recover from his injuries. In addition to thepany''s affairs, he had no time to check Qiao Huiyang. Next, he would still keep an eye on him. The ounts of that year werepletely made by Zhuang Yanming himself, but nothing can be found out by checking the old ounts. Only by finding the ount book of Zhuang Yanming can we know the details of his appropriation. Now, all the key lies in the ount book that has note to the surface. Zhuang wennuan brought him a ss of water and washed the fruit. The whole vi was clean and tidy, as if it had been cleaned. Qiao Muze remembers that he didn''t let the servante in to clean, and the vi is still so clean. She must have done it! "You cleaned this ce?" Qiao Muze looks at her with some heartache. His vi is very big. If she does it, she must be very tired. Zhuang warm lips a smile, "anyway, I have nothing to do, I clean a little every day, not tired." Choumuze knew that she was very special. Unlike the women he met, she was not vain and did not worship money. Even when she was on the stage, she was full of energy, but in ordinary life, she was very quiet, gentle and shy. She is a contradiction, and he loves her all. "Don''t do this next time. If it''s dirty, let Yang Li send someone from the housekeepingpany." Chomuze''s lowmand. Zhuang Nuan nodded obediently, "OK, I see." At this time, Joe muzer''s phone rang. He picked it up. It was his mother who called. He got up and said, "I''ll take the phone." Zhuang wennuan said, even if some of his calls are answered behind her back, she also believes him very much, and believes that he is not answering other women''s calls. When he came out of the garden, he answered his mother''s phone. "Hello! Mom. " "How did you get out of the hospital without permission? Your legs are just getting better. Why are you so naughty? " Mrs. Joe at that end is very angry. "I''m fine. My legs can walk normally." That end of Mrs. Joe will not know why he is anxious to leave hospital? Isn''t it because there''s a vi waiting for him? She really has a feeling that she doesn''t know her son. Why does he care so much about Zhuang Nuan? Moreover, she also knew that the ident of her son was not an ident, but someone was fighting for his life. She thought, it must have something to do with Zhuang Nuan! Because she was checking his father''s death and her son was helping her, Mrs. Qiao didn''t agree with them before. Now, she was worried that her son would be involved. However, her son just got hurt a little bit. She won''t drive Zhuang wennuan away for the time being. However, if she agrees to let Zhuang wennuane to Qiao''s house as a daughter-inw, she will not. At least for now, she is a person who apanies her son and makes his life less lonely. "You have to be careful. Don''t take your leg for granted. You have to know that nothing can happen to your leg." "Well, I know, mom, don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it myself." Qiao Muze said with a smile. Chapter 980 He didn''t want his parents to worry too much. He knew his legs. After hanging up his mother''s phone, Qiao Muze sighed a little. He called Yang Li and asked her to go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables. He really doesn''t want to go out now. He just wants to spend time with Zhuang Nuan in the vi and live their two person world. When Yang Li arrived at eleven o''clock, Zhuang wennuan went into the kitchen and was busy. He was all thin. She wanted to make up for him. Besides, she has confidence in her cooking now, so she doesn''t need him to do it. Joe muzer can rest on the sofa, but he doesn''t want to. He wants to be with her all the time. He''d better hold her all the time. What she does, he''ll ring her waist behind him and watch her do it. Zhuang warm behind, this is close to a man, very tight. "Well, will you go out first? There''smpck. " Zhuang wennuan looks back and pushes him with a smile. "Don''t go out, I want to be with you. Do you know how much I miss you these days?" Chomuze is unreasonable. Of course, Zhuang wennuan knows, because she also miss him very much. The two people''s thoughts are mutual. Zhuang warm had to let him so sticky, and, the man was fascinated, but also from time to time to sneak a kiss, let her pretty face red. "Do you miss me?" Chamuzer began to explore her mind. "Yes!" Zhuang Nuan is telling the truth. "How much do you think." "I really want to." Said Zhuang warmly. "What do you think of me?" Joe Munzer can not help but greedy want more. "Well! Just miss you! " Zhuang wennuan smiled back. "Just miss me? Don''t you want my kiss? My people? My body! " Some men are not happy to ask. Zhuang''s thought is not soplicated! Hearing this, she immediately turned around with shame. "I didn''t think so much." After hearing this, Qiao Muze could not help but feel a little annoyed. In fact, her thought was different from his. He was thinking about how to hold her, kiss her, and even think about many things in the middle of the night. And she, just want him so simple! Qiao Muze suddenly stroked her long hair and gave her a punitive kiss on the neck. Zhuang wennuan immediately dodged sensitively and pushed him again, "you hurry to get out! Otherwise, there won''t be a meal at two o''clock. " Qiao Muze was pushed out by her, so he had toe out, but his slender body was leaning on the door, and a pair of deep eyes were also turning on her. In the past, he thought it was so simple to want a woman. Now, he has a woman he likes, only to find that desire can be restrained. For her, he is willing to endure and wait, and he will not force her to do anything she does not want. Zhuang wennuan fried three dishes and one soup on the table, which is also the taste of home-made dishes. Qiao Muze is much better than the nutritious meal in the hospital. "Sure enough, cooking has improved a lot!" Joe Muse praised. "That''s right. I''ve been watching food making videos every day recently, and I''ve learned a lot." Zhuang warm smile. Qiao Muze shed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. If he loves a person, he is willing to make changes for him and try to makepensation. All these prove that this woman loves him. After dinner, Qiao is not tired. Two people are sitting on the sofa. Zhuang warms up and holds two cups of tea. It''s time for Joe to ask her about her father''s books. "Warm, is there a secret ce between you and your father that no one else knows?" Asked Joe muzer. "What secret ce?" Zhuang wennuan is confused instead. "I''m thinking that your father was threatened by that man to make false ounts. After that, your father regretted it again. I''m sure that he would only make that man so afraid if he kept one hand. I believe that your father must have evidence to find out the murderer." Zhuang warms a pair of eyes, also flustered blinks, father''s evidence, if at home, she must have looked for, but also did not find. "Warm, don''t worry, you can slowly recall some things with your father, we are not in a hurry." Jomunze didn''t want her to have a headache. Zhuang warm warm at the moment, really can not find any clear direction for a while, she and her father get along with a lot of time, her father''s every word, she has in mind. Now, she really can''t catch the point. Qiao Muze looked at her holding her fist and tapping her head. Heforted her immediately. "Well, if you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. I just want you to remember it slowly." Zhuang wennuan is also very frustrated. "I''m sorry, I really can''t think of it for the moment, but I will try my best to think about it." "It doesn''t matter. We still have time." Qiao Muze reached over and gently took her into his arms. Joe muzer has determined that the murderer is Uncle Joe Huiyang. Now, as long as the evidence can make him pay the price, restore the truth of that year.Zhuang Nuan nodded. She wanted to find out the murderer more than anyone else. However, her father had too many memories. She needed time to deal with them. "When I have two days off, I will apany you to some ces you and your father will often go for a walk. We will slowly remember." Qiao Muze consoled. "Well, good." Zhuang warm nodded. Choumuze sighed and kissed her hair. LAN Zhai and LAN chunian are also worried about something recently, because there is something pressing on her mind. Although everyone in the blue family loves her, there is a regret in her heart. She really wants to know that her parents are still alive. She wanted to know the mystery of her life experience, but she didn''t know how to tell her parents about it. Because she was worried that it would hurt them. But the more blue Chu Nian is like this, her mood has been very low. In these two days, blue Qianhao looks at her at home, which is also very painful. He understood what she wanted to do. Dinner table. In the face of her favorite dishes, LAN Chu Nian seems to have lost her appetite. She can''t even eat the rice after several times. "Mom and Dad, I''ve decided to check my first experience." Blue thousand Hao''s voice suddenly firm sounded. LAN Chu read immediately raised his head in surprise and looked at the big brother opposite. He wanted to check her life experience? The parents of the blue family knew what kind of attention he was paying. It seems that the mind of the eldest son can''t be eliminated. "First reading, do you want to know your true identity?" Mrs. Blue''s eyes turned to her. Blue Chu read to bite red lip, she lightly nodded, "I quite think." The blue couple looked at each other and smiled, "OK, let your elder brother check it! I think you are in a bad mood recently. You are depressed. Maybe you are thinking about it! Don''t worry, we support you to find your own parents. " After listening, LAN Chu looked at them excitedly. "Thank you, mom and dad. I love you." "At the beginning, no matter what, we are always one family. You have to believe that." Said the blue father. LAN chunian nodded with emotion! Thank you, Dad. I know LAN Qianhao looked at her happy appearance, and he also rxed for a while. Even he heard his parents'' tolerance for him, as if his parents had not interfered with his ideas. His life experience of checking LAN Chu Nian is to have a more honest reason to marry her in the future? "Elder brother, where I can help you, I will help you." Blue thousand Chen also says. "Good!" Blue Qian Hao nodded, reached for the dish to the bowl that blue read at the beginning, "the mood is not depressed, eat more." LAN Chu nodded shyly with a pretty face Now, the parents of the blue family have seen a little sign. The feeling of the first reading and the eldest son seems to be really a pair of children. Even the intimacy of the youngest son, Blue first reading, has been restrained. This time, they were really surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, Chu Nian didn''t care about this level of identity, and even liked his eldest son. This really makes them not know whether to be happy or worried. How to exin this to the outside world in the future? But at present, they don''t want to stop it. Let''s find the new parents first! In blue Chu Nian''s heart, he was naturally grateful to elder brother, because she was embarrassed to open her mouth, so he did it. With such a heart, how can she not be moved? Blue thousand Hao''s eyes, pass over, in the eyes there is a kind of let her stable breath, her heart is more warm. Chapter 981 At about ten o''clock in the evening, Joe''s vi. Miss for more than 20 days, as if the distance between the two was shortened in an instant. Zhuang wennuan sat on the sofa, waiting for the man who was still working in the study. Now she had no sleepiness in her mind, just wanted to wait for him to return to the room together. After finishing thest email, Qiao saw the time, but he was surprised. It was already half past ten unconsciously. He thought, Zhuang wennuan must be waiting for him in the hall! He got up and pushed the door out. He saw Zhuang wennuan sitting on the sofa, holding a book in his hand. It was peaceful. Under the whole crystal light, it was like a quiet picture. Hearing his footsteps, Zhuang warm raised his head and chuckled, "are you finished?" "Well! I''m done. " Qiao Muze said, eyes fell in her eyes, as if to see the girl that a trace of waiting for the shyness. Qiao Muze''s mood suddenly burned. In fact, as long as he showed some, she would not refuse him! The desire for her has not been reduced. It''s just that Joe Munzer found out bitterly that when he could have her, it was really untimely. Now he has a knee injury, and he really can''t do it. "It''ste. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest." Joe muzer''s voice was hoarse. Zhuang warm nodded and stood up very obediently. Qiao Muze reached over to take her. Zhuang warm also felt a subtle smell in the air. In her heart, she had already made a decision. He was a man in her life. Would it be tonight, she thought? Just thinking, she inadvertently stumbled on her legs, only to hear her exmation, and the whole person rushed to the man''s arms. Qiao Muze immediately reached out to hold her steady, but as a result, he hurt his leg, and his handsome face immediately broke into a cold sweat. Zhuang warm tightly hugged his waist, this night, she really won''t refuse him, if he wants. Qiao Muze''s eyes were also full of heat, but his knees were still wrapped with gauze. He could not exercise too hard even if his knees were not full of blood. It''s probably the most frustrating moment of my life. "Warm, I have a video conference to open. Would you like to go back to your room first?" He had to make excuses, otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do. Zhuang wennuan hugged him and said with some heartache, "sote, do you want to have a meeting? Can''t tomorrow? " "No way. There is an urgent meeting. I will go to sleep after the meeting." Joe muzer''s voice line is showing restraint. Zhuang warm a pair of slender bracelets waist, and her charming fragrance, also in the moment challenge his string, if not afraid that she found him injured, where would he resist? When Zhuang wennuan saw that he was really going to have a meeting, she had to stand up straight and said with shame, "Well! Good! Then go to bed early and don''t be too busy. " "Well! I will. " Chomuze reached out and stroked her little head. At the moment when she left her arms, his heart was lost. Zhuang wennuan went upstairs to sleep, while Qiao muzer went back to his study. He didn''t need to hold any meeting at all. He just wanted to find a suitable reason to stay for a while. Blue house. LAN Chu Nian is too excited to sleep tonight, because elder brother will go to investigate her life experience tomorrow. She fantasizes a lot of assumptions, but she can''t be sure what kind of situation she is without really getting the truth. She really hopes that her own parents are still in the world. No matter why they don''t want her, she hopes that they are safe, healthy and don''t do anything. Early in the morning, the cycle, the busy day began again. Zhuang wennuan opens her eyes. Her first thing is to worry about Qiao Muze''s rest. What time did he sleepst night? Zhuang wennuan goes downstairs. She is going to cook porridge for breakfast, and put some fresh shrimps on it, which is a very nutritious breakfast. Joe Munzer went downstairs at about eight o''clock. He didn''t sleep very wellst night, because he was full of regretsst night. Smelling the smell of breakfast in the air, he felt warm. Did she cook breakfast so fast? Zhuang wennuan is stirring porridge in the kitchen. She hears the footsteps behind her, but she doesn''t look back until she has a strong arm around her waist. The clear breath of man is in her ear. She bends her lips and smiles. The man quickly kisses her face. "I''ll have itter." Zhuang said softly. "But I''d rather have you." Joe Munzer was making a wicked joke. Zhuang is so ashamed that he doesn''t want to talk to him. He adds some green vegetables to the porridge. Choumuze did not dare to follow this joke, but he could not be satisfied with how he teased her now, so he had to continue to walk around her. After breakfast, Qiao Muze was just free. He decided to take Zhuang wennuan to some ces where she and her father would go.Because Zhuang wennuan used to spend a lot of time with her father, she left a lot of memories. Zhuang wennuan had no clue for a while, but she could only slowly go to some ces where she had walked with her father and let her open one of her memories. Maybe she could think of something about the ount book. Zhuang wennuan is wearing a mask. Qiao Muze drives a very low-key car. His bodyguards follow him not far behind. They are not close to him. They are enough to protect their safety. The most influential thing about Zhuang Nuan is to go to a park near her home with her father. At this moment, walking on the road to the park, when she was a child, she would think that the park is very big and her paradise. Now, when she grows up, she steps here again, and feels that the park has be old and small. However, the memories left here are still so happy. Qiao muzer''s figure apanied her. He did not n to tell her that her father embezzled public funds. Even under the threat or temptation of her uncle, her father''s behavior had vited thew. This matter, Qiao Muse ns to conceal as long as possible, will never let her know. Zhuang wennuan sat on the stone chair that her father used to sit on. The grass was her childhood memory. Her father sat here to see her, and she had a good time ying on the grass with her toys. Zhuang warm has been afraid to touch memories, because memories of her parents, her heart is always full of sadness. At this moment, when ites to the things that can prove the truth of my parents'' death, she decides to recall everything, no matter how sad she is. Joe muzerforted her. It was not urgent. Innzhai, LAN Qianhao brings LAN chunian to the orphanage where her parents raised her when she was a child. When they raised LAN chunian, she was just a three-month-old baby, who had just been sent to the orphanage for less than a month. Because she was only three months old, the orphanage didn''t have any items to take care of her, and just as the parents of LAN family decided to go through the adoption procedures, they directly took care of her The three-month-old blue Chu Nian is carrying home. Unexpectedly, the more the child grows up, the more beautiful he is. As a child, he is a lovable doll. LAN chunian stands at the door of the old orphanage, her eyes are constantly wet. She imagines who brought her in on that day more than 20 years ago? Is it a natural parent? Or who? LAN Chu Nian''s eyes were moist. LAN Qian Hao reached out and took her into the gate. He said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll ask." "Well!" LAN Chu nodded and looked at everything here. Twenty yearster, although he had built a new house, he kept the old house and looked very shabby. LAN Qianhao goes in. He contacted the Dean just before he arrived. LAN Qianhao is directly taken into the dean''s office. "Dean, I contacted you before." "Hello, Mr. LAN. I also checked the information you asked for in advance. However, it''s a pity that only one surname was left for the man who was brought in that year. " " what? Onlyst name? Do you remember, men or women? " " is a woman in her forties. When she came in with this youngdy in her arms, she looked a little flustered, as if she was very afraid. She put down the blue youngdy and left. " the Dean was still in his early thirties and worked here as an employee. "Have you seen what she looks like? She... " LAN Chu Nian''s eyes are red. Is that her mother. "No, Miss LAN, I think that woman, not your own parents, is more like the guardian of arge family." The dean''s metaphor was like this, and then she sighed, "I''m not sure. ¡° Chapter 982 After listening to LAN Chu, he couldn''t believe that he was not her biological parents who carried him to the orphanage? "How much do you remember then? Besides this, is there any other Keepsake left by this man? " Blue Qian Hao asked in a low voice. "I was also in reception. After the woman came in, we asked her to sign a letter. She signed a surname. After signing, she put the child on the sofa. The whole person ran out, and we couldn''t catch up." The heart of blue early read mercilessly seized, why would she be abandoned in the orphanage in those days? "We also checked afterwards. At that time, Miss Lan was very healthy, because we would take in a lot of sick children here, but miss Lan was still a baby, and she was very beautiful. We were also very puzzled why the man had to bring in that year." The dean said regretfully, but at the moment, she looked at the blue beginner standing in front of her again. She had taken off her mask, and her face was really beautiful! LAN Qianhao also hopes to find some clues in the orphanage to find her life experience. But now, it seems that things were too long ago to find at all. Just then, an older woman came in. She asked the dean for something. "Sister Wang, you''re just in time. I''m looking for you!" The Dean stopped her. Looking at two young people in bright clothes, sister Wang immediately asked in surprise, "did you go through the nursing procedures again? You are so young, you can still live! " Blue Qianhao and blue chunian look at each other. Blue chunian''s eyes drop slightly, showing a smile. Blue Qianhao also smiles secretly. "Sister Wang is a little older. Don''t be surprised!" With that, the dean said to this sister Wang, "sister Wang, do you remember the baby girl who was carried into our house and left 20 years ago?" "Isn''t that child taken away?" Sister Wang is in her seventies and still works here. Apart from the inconvenience of movement, her memory is very good. "Yes, the child was taken away. Do you remember the woman who brought her in? Do you know who she is? " "Oh! You said that Xiaojuan! It''s Xiaojuan! " The memory of sister Wang is amazing, and then she confirms, "yes, it''s Xiaojuan who brought the child in. She''s the one who went out to be a nurse in our vige. At that time, I recognized her." Blue Qian Hao and blue Chu read immediately a happy, did not expect that someone will remember the name of the woman who brought her in that year. Even the Dean was happy for them. "Great, sister Wang knows the woman who brought Miss LAN in. I''ll ask her for you again." "Sister Wang, do you remember her name? Where does the family live? " The dean asked in a high voice. For a few seconds, this sister Wang seemed to be thinking about it. "That juan''er, she has a bad life. She divorced several times. She also has the ability to go to the rich man''s house and be a servant. She washes and cooks for them. She earns a lot of money." This elder sister Zhang mumbled to herself. And LAN Qianhao and LAN chunian look at each other once again. From this elder sister Zhang''s words, they seem to hear something. Did the woman who brought her in at that time work as a protector in a rich family? The dean at one side also looked at LAN Chu and said, "I remember that at that time, the clothes on Miss Lan''s body were very good fabrics. It must not be the clothes of ordinary families, like the clothes worn by the children of rich families." LAN Chu is stunned for a few seconds. If her parents are rich, why throw her here? What happened? LAN Qianhao also felt puzzled about what happened in those years. A babysitter hurriedly threw LAN chunian, a baby girl, into an orphanage. "Miss LAN, don''t worry. I''ll ask sister Wang to see if she can remember the real name of Xiaojuan''s nurse." "OK! Please ask! " LAN Chu read and nodded. Now, as long as you can know the name of the babysitter, you can find out which family she served. Can you also find out her own parents? At that time, it was a very good job to go to a rich family to be a nurse and a cleaner "Sister Wang, what''s Xiaojuan''s surname? Do you know where she lives? " Asked the Dean loudly. Miss wang thought for a moment and said, "everyone calls her Xiaojuan. It seems that her surname is Zheng! I don''t really remember. It should be Zheng. " LAN Qianhao silently wrote down, is the name of the baomu Zheng Juan? Is there any other word in the middle? "Is it Zheng Xiaojuan?" Asked LAN Chu. The dean asked sister Wang carefully again. The old man in his seventies had a vague memory. At that time, everyone remembered the name behind. "Well, Mr. LAN and miss LAN, maybe all we can tell you is this. You can check it out and believe that those who can go in to do housework in the rich families will generally be introduced by thepany." The Dean suggested. LAN Qianhao nodded, "thank you, Dean.""You''re wee." When LAN Chu read it out, her eyes got wet again, because she really didn''t know why her parents would let her go and throw her in the orphanage. "Don''t worry, I''ll find out the mystery of your life experience." LAN Qianhao assured her. LAN Chu read and nodded. If her parents had put her in the orphanage, she might have died. She thought that they had made this decision, so it would be unnecessary for her to find them back. But now, ording to the Dean, the babysitter who threw her was still in a hurry, which made her think of many assumptions. Is this babysitter a bad person? She deliberately took her away and left her here? If her parents lost her, would they have been looking for her now? In the eyes of LAN Chu Nian, she began to have a kind of firmness. She wanted to find her life experience, but only when she found her life experience, she and her elder brother could be better together. Although she can be reckless with him, they will bear the strange eyes of others. She doesn''t want her eldest brother to be discussed by others. Only when she changes her identity and they are together can she be more righteous. "At the beginning, let''s go back first. I''ll ask me to check the name of housekeeping. As long as any name with Juan, we can go to visit and investigate. We''ll find your own parents." LAN Qianhaoforts and makes a sound. At the same time, his eyes sh a little expectation. As the dean said, when she was a child, she was also dressed by rich people. Maybe her real identity would not be toomon. LAN Chu nodded. At present, he can only investigate from this aspect. LAN Chu Nian looked back and saw that some of the houses were half built and looked very shabby. She said to LAN Qian Hao, "I decided to donate a million yuan to let them build new buildings." "Blue thousand Hao chuckle," let me. " Because her parents raised her here, because she was his favorite woman. Blue chunian nestles in his arms and is moved by his kindness. When they return to the car, they make a phone call with blue''s parents. Blue''s wife also recalls that when she brought back blue chunian, the clothes wrapped around her were really very good fabrics. Only clothes can be cherished, and no other objects can prove her identity. Now there is only one thing for sure. Blue chunian may be born into a rich family. LAN Qianhao sends LAN chunian home. At the same time, he orders his assistant to check all the housekeepingpanies in the city center 20 years ago to see how many are still reserved. In this way, the chance to find the name of a babysitter is very slim, but this is an opportunity. LAN Qianhao will never give up easily. He must find out the baomu of that year. No matter what conditions he uses, he will let her tell the truth of that year. He had a premonition that Lan Chu Nian''s biological parents would never give up such a lovely daughter. If they had money, they would not be able to raise such a thing. Maybe the baomu brought out LAN chunian without permission, maybe it was a malicious crime. Chapter 983 For several days, Qiao Muze and Zhuang wennuan have been returning to the ce where she and her father passed together. Zhuang wennuan''s mood is a little sad. She is also trying to find her father''s memory and imagine whether there is an important ce she has forgotten. Qiao Muze''s bodyguards are always at their side. At the same time, when they are looking for it, a car that is far behind is also watching. Li Da in the car, after following for several days in a row, determined that Zhuang wennuan and Qiao Muze must have gone out to find the ount book her father held. He dialed Qiao Huiyang. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Huiyang''s voice came, and the voice line was tense. "President Qiao, Qiao Muze has been taking Zhuang wennuan to travel these days. Maybe he wants her to look for her father''s lost ount book." Qiao Huiyang at that end breathed a sigh of relief immediately. "You''ve fixed your eyes on me. If you find the ount book, no matter what the cost is, you must grab it for me." "Yes! I''m staring at it, but when he goes out with bodyguards, I don''t dare to get too close for fear of being found. " "Lida, you should know that if Zhuang wennuan finds the ount book, it will be the end of our lives." Qiao Huiyang threatens Li Da. "Yes! I''ll get it. " After listening, Li Da immediately promised. Qiao Huiyang hangs up the phone at that end. Li Da wipes a cold sweat in the dark, and looks at a pair of people walking into the old house of Zhuang Nuan not far away. It''s just a knife across his chest, ready to cut into his heart. Zhuang wennuan once again returned to the ce where she and her father first lived. It''s a long time here. Even if she doesn''te here to live, she is reluctant to sell it. Zhuang wennuan opens the door, and the furniture inside is full of memories. Choumuze looked at the house, the furniture. Although he was the manager of thepany at that time, he didn''t seem to live well. His furniture was old. Normally speaking, solemnity is not too short of money! However, when he was a child, he was willing to invest most of his money in Zhuang Nuan''s body, sending her to interest sses, practice sses, piano sses, these invisible money were all an investment. Zhuang Nuan reached out and stroked an electronic piano on her former small table, which was covered with dust. She sighed and looked up at the house. Some memories of her childhood were as clear as the tide. Qiao Muze stood behind her with a twinkling of heartache in his eyes. If he didn''t want to find out the truth and return justice to her parents, he really didn''t want her to suffer like this. It would be enough for him to protect her in his life. Just then, Zhuang wennuan turned to Qiao Muze and said, "I remember when my father was a child, he bought a safe, as if my mother was still very angry." Jomunze immediately took it seriously. "Do you see that?" "Yes, when my father bought it back, I remember my mother said," why does he do this? I have to get a safe. Our family is not rich. My mother thought my father would hide something she didn''t know. Anyway, it was a fight. " "Do you know where your father''s safe is installed?" Zhuang thought about it and shook his head. "I only know he bought it, but I didn''t see where it was installed." Cho took a look at the house. His eyes swept over the hidden ces, such as behind the TV cab and the closet of the room. Zhuang looked at what he saw, and she blinked at once, "will my father hide behind these cabs?" "Let''s look for it. Maybe we can find it." Qiao Muze said to her, he went to the side of the TV cab, reached out and moved away, Zhuang wennuan came to help, after moving away, there was no elevator cab behind, two people were looking for other ces in the family, finally, in Zhuang wennuan''s childhood room, behind her wardrobe, found the safe that had been kept quiet for seven years. Zhuang wennuan and Qiao Muze take a surprise and excited look at each other. She doesn''t know when her father will install the safe in her room? And it''s still behind her wardrobe. It must have been installed here when she wasn''t at home. "Why does my father pretend to be here?" Zhuang wennuan is a little confused. "Because your father knows that once those peoplee in, they will find his room, and those people in your room will not search carefully. ording to ordinary people''s mind, no one will put important things in the children''s room." Zhuang Nuan nodded, maybe he was right. When Zhuang warm was a child, the cupboard was not big. A small row of pink cupboards. Zhuang warm and Qiao muzeqi pushed the cupboard to the side, revealing the unlocking hole of the small safe. This is a password cab. Zhuang wennuan and Qiao muzer squat beside her. Qiao muzer looks at her. "Do you know what number your father often uses as a password?" Zhuang thought about it and shook his head. "Maybe it''s their birthday! I''ll try. " Zhuang warm after pressing, but found no response, it seems to be wrong. Qiao Muse thought for a moment, reached out to press, Zhuang wennuan was stunned, did he know?Just after Joe Munzer pressed it, he only heard a jingle, indicating that the lock had been unlocked. "You How do you know? " Zhuang asked incredulously. "Six digits after your birthday." Chamuzer looks at her. Zhuang warm heart suddenly a pain, father so important things, with her birthday number? Cho knows that Jung Ming loves her very much, so he is likely to use a lot of codes for his warm birthday. Qiao Muze reached out and unscrewed the door of the safe. He saw that there was a letter in the small safe. There was also a step of money. At the bottom, there was a folder, which should be the ount book they were looking for. Zhuang first picked up the letter. She opened it in a hurry. When she saw the letter, her eyes blurred. Looking at the words on it, she felt warm and kind. "Warm, my good daughter, when you see this letter, maybe I''ve had an ident. I know that I''m in danger all the time, but I can''t tell you too much. If I''m not here, you and your mother must live a good life. I can''t take good care of you. I''m sorry. I hope you don''t hate me for doing this. Dad can''t make you live better. The following folder, please give it to Mr. Qiao Yueyang, President of Qiao group. After you hand it in, you move out of a ce, live again and take good care of yourself. " This letter made Zhuang warm copse in an instant. She couldn''t help crying with her face in her hands. Qiao Muze immediately sat down and held her in his arms. At this time, seeing his father''s letter, he could notfort her anything but give her a warm hug. The letter in Zhuang wennuan''s hand was gently removed by him. After reading this letter, Qiao Muze must have regretted Zhuang Yanming''ster period. He even arranged hister affairs. But what he said in the letter, let him not think of, finally with him to leave the world, and his wife, they can only leave their daughter alone. Qiaomuze was deeply hurt and hated qiaohuiyang''s cruelty. In order to achieve his interests, he forced a happy family to separate Yin and Yang, and even wanted to poison Zhuang warm. Such an uncle, even if he was sent to prison by himself, would not blink an eye, nor leave any affection. He should go there to spend his posterity. "My dad My dad didn''t say who it was! Who is it? Who killed them? " Zhuang Nuan hates the murderer who killed his parents. Choumuze reached out his hand and stroked her back brain gently,forting, "warm, listen to me, I know who he is." Zhuang wennuan immediately raised his head from his arms, shocked and eager, "do you know who killed my parents? Who is it! " Zhuang Nuan looked at him anxiously and wanted to know the name of the man immediately. Qiaomuze''s eyes shed a touch of sadness, "it''s my uncle qiaohuiyang." Zhuang''s warm breath was sluggish. She almost couldn''t help leaving Qiao muzer''s arms. She stepped back and looked at him incredulously. "Is it your uncle? Killed my parents? How could it be him? Why him? " Chapter 984 Qiao Muze''s heart was aching. Looking at her, it was because of her rtionship with Qiao Huiyang''s uncle and nephew that she kept her away from him. He nodded softly, "it''s him! He forced your father to make a batch of false ounts from thepany''s ounts, involving more than 100 million yuan. In terms of the funds avable in that year, this is a huge transfer of funds. " Zhuang warm warm brain boom for a while, father made false ount, and still such arge amount. This means that no matter what the reason is, father has done this illegal thing. At the same time, it has damaged the interests of this man''s familypany, a billion yuan, which she can''t imagine at present. "I''m sorry! I apologize to you for my father. " Zhuang warm eyes, with tears, appear sad, angry and painful. Because she hated that the murderer of her parents was his uncle, and she was sad to rece her parents. Joe muzer stood up, and as he approached, Zhuang wennuan took another step back. However, the man didn''t let her back again. He reached over, sped her waist, and pressed her tightly into his arms. Even though Zhuang was struggling for a while, he didn''t let her back. Zhuang warm in his arms, wailing. I don''t know how long it took, Zhuang''s warm mood gradually stabilized. She pushed him away, her tears wet hisrgepel, and the man''s eyes fell on her face all the time. Zhuang picked up the folder and handed it to him, "take it away! Recover your loss. " What Joe muzer wants to do at the moment is not to recover the money, but, as her man, to trace the murderer for her parents, which is the most important thing. He directly took her back to his arms. "The value of this document is not to recover that one billion yuan, but to get justice for your parents and send the murderer to his ce." Zhuang wennuan looked up. "Even if this man is your uncle?" Joe muzer''s eyes shed cold. "I don''t care who he is." Zhuang warm just thought, if it was his family, would he be reluctant? Now, looking at the light in his eyes, she understood. "Thank you!" Zhuang wennuan knows that he is the one who has always supported her in finding the truth. Qiao Muze chuckled and sighed, "what do you say! I am willing to do anything for you without your gratitude. " Two people came out of the house, the ounts were packed in Zhuang''s warm backpack, put everything back in ce, and they went back to the car. Not far away, Li Da took a telescope and saw two peoplee out. He couldn''t help but look at the wristwatch again. They have been in for more than an hour now. Why did they go in so long? Did you get that book? Li Da''s heart was anxious. The whole person was a little uneasy. He dialed Qiao Huiyang''s phone. "How is it?" Qiao Huiyang''s tone was also a little anxious. "Mr. Joe, they stayed in the warm old house for more than an hour." "And when they came out, was there any change?" "I can''t see clearly, but I have a hunch that they seem to have got the books." Qiao Huiyang was also in a hurry at that end. "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure, but I can''t guarantee that they didn''t get it. In case they get it, things in that year wille out." "Don''t panic, don''t we have a lot of people avable? It''s time to use them. " Qiao Huiyang also buried a lot of eyeliner in Qiao''s group. "Well, let''s take one step, one step." Li Da''s eyes were fixed on the front. Sitting in the car, choumuze said, "let''s go back to the vi together, and I''ll see if these books can be the evidence for your parents to overturn the case." "Good!" Zhuang Nuan is also looking forward to it, which is the most important thing in her heart. But at the same time, her heart, also with guilt, her father''s behavior in those years, has formed a kind of injury to the whole Qiao family. Choumuze reached for her hand andforted her. "Don''t worry. With the ount book, your father''s hope of turning over the case will be great." Zhuang warm nodded, thinking of Qiao Huiyang''sst chat with her, she felt cold all over. Unexpectedly, the person standing in front of her was the one who brutally forced her parents to death. Back at Qiao Muze''s home, Zhuang wennuan went to make a cup of tea, and Qiao went into the study to check the ount book. Zhuang warm tea came in, Qiao Muze brows tight, focus on looking at the record. "How is it? Are these books valid? " "The ount book records the amount your father misappropriated in that year, what means and ways to remove it, and the ount of capital inflow. I checked that the final ount is a person named Wang Ji, and what is the rtionship between this person and my uncle, we need to check carefully." "Well!" Zhuang Nuan nodded. She was not in a hurry. She only hoped that the truth of that year would be made public. Her father had made a mistake, and she could bear it. However, the crime of killing could not be ignored.Qiao Muze continues to look through the ount books, can misappropriate one hundred million yuan, and solemn Ming sessively records a thick ount book. Zhuang warm warm stands beside him, facing the father to record these things, shepletely does not understand. In the direction not far from Qiao Muze''s home, Li Da''s eyes flickered with anxiety. Did Zhuang wennuan really get the ount book? However, the ount number that used to misappropriate funds was not Qiao Huiyang''s own. The ount number that used to be transferred to a cousin ount that Li Dagang passed away, and then it wasundered to Qiao Huiyang through an empty shellpany. Now, Qiao huiyangli uses that money to run a profitable financialpany abroad. With chomuze''s ability, he will surely follow these ount books to check and slowly find out all this. Li Da is only feeling cold now, remembering that he has be Qiao Huiyang''s tool for using these years. He didn''t do many things and reced them. Therefore, he became the core person. Once the case was overturned, he was the main responsible person. The more Li Da thought about it, the more cold sweat came out. At the moment, Qiao Huiyang is at his home, and there is another man he is training. "A CAI, once the domestic affairs are revealed, when you are loyal to me, I will not treat you badly." "Don''t worry! President Joe, I will do my best for you. " The loyal hand of a CAI stood beside him. "I''ve done a good job of getting out of the way. Solemnly, Li Da can bear most of the charges for me. As long as he doesn''t let go, I won''t be guilty." "But in case of Li Da..." "Li Da has a son who studies abroad. I have arranged my people by his son''s side. Once Li Da is arrested, I will use his favorite son as a threat. If he gives me up, his son will die." Qiao Huiyang is a sly old fox. The man on the side immediately awed Lin. now, he has the opportunity to rece Li Da and stand beside Qiao Huiyang to do business. It must be very good to seek profits. The so-called "wealth insurance" is in demand. Zhuang wennuan did not disturb Qiao Muze to read the ount book. She sat on the sofa and read her father''s letter again. Tears streamed down her face. The father''s meaning in the letter was to hope that she and her mother would have a good life together. However, he did not know that the business trip caused both of them to have an ident! Zhuang wennuan can imagine how anxious and painful his father was that day. He must have been very remorseful. In order to save her, they killed themselves to save her life. This is the most painful choice in life, and they have no hesitation in choosing to let her survive. "Mom and Dad, I''ll make sure the murderer gets thew." Qiao Muze has read most of the books. He gets up andes out. He sees the woman sitting on the sofa crying silently. His heart is pulled up. He goes to her side and reaches for her. Gently kiss her hair, at this time, he can only apany her. "I will make him pay for it." Joe muzer''s voice was low. Zhuang wennuan fell into his arms and sobbed, "thank you, but what my father did in those days, I try to make up for you." "As long as you''re by my side, don''t leave me anymore, it''s the best way to make up for it," sighed Joe Chapter 985 In the morning, blue house. Just as LAN Chu Nian got up, LAN Qianhao was waiting for her at the door. "Big brother, why didn''t you go to thepany?" LAN Chu Nian asked in surprise. "First reading, there was good newsst night. I didn''t tell you when you fell asleep." Said LAN Qianhao. Blue Chu read, immediately excited, "is it about my life experience? Did you find the babysitter? " LAN Qianhao nodded, "Hmm! I found her. I took the picture of the housekeeping staff with the name and the word Juan, which was recognized by sister Wang. Now, she still works in apany as a cleaner. " The heart of blue Chu Nian jumps violently. As long as she finds the nanny, can the mystery of her life experience be solved? She can find her own biological parents and know all their news, which makes LAN chunian a little nervous and excited. She thinks about it and thinks that she is not abandoned, but something happened in that year, which makes her separate from her parents. "Would you like to see the nanny with me? If you don''t want to, I''ll go. " LAN Qianhao looked at her and asked. Lanchunian shook his head quickly. "Elder brother, I want to go with you." LAN Qianhao nodded and said to her, "go to have breakfast. Let''s go again." Two people went downstairs. The blue family''s parents already knew the good news in the morning. Now, they all have the same idea. As long as Chu Nian found her own parents,ter, their son and Chu Nian would be together. They agreed, even thought about it, and were still excited. It''s just that I always thought there would be some pressure when the two brothers and sisters grow up. Now, after LAN Chu read it, he recognized his parents and made it public to find a reason for the outside world to change their views on their rtionship. Even when they are together, it''s reasonable. "Dad, mom, I''ll go out with Chu Nian." LAN Qianhao said to his parents. Blue motheres over and holds blue Chu Nian''s hand. "Chu Nian, don''t worry, your biological parents will find it." "Thank you parents for your support. Thank you." Blue Chu thought her eyes were red. Because of this, she felt very guilty and unfair to them. They tried their best to raise her and train her. Now, she is looking for her own parents. At this time, the voice of blue Qianhao came, "first read, we will be a family sooner orter." This sentence, with a double meaning, one side of the blue family''s parents heard it, Blue first read is also, suddenly, she was ashamed to bury in her mother''s arms, dare not see them. When blue mother saw her son''s words, she also said, "yes, we are a family all our lives. Whether you are a daughter or not, you are all my children." "Mom, tell me the identity of your daughter-inw!" LAN Qianhao corrected her. Blue mother really want to angry smile, stare at him, "you are urgent, the first read has not agreed!" Blue early read a pretty face already rose red, and next to the blue father ha ha a smile, "looks like a thousand Hao me." "Yes, like you, no shame, no impatience, no face, no skin." Blue mother scolds with a smile. LAN Qianhaoes over and starts to read, "let''s go first." LAN Chu Nian was so pulled out by him and sat in the car all the time. Her face was still red and she was so nervous that she was at a loss. Blue Qian Hao does not lean over to look at her, "what can I be ashamed of? My parents have known for a long time that I like you. I told them by myself. " "Blue early read to hang Mou way," that they can oppose LAN Qianhao has been clear about his parents'' ideas for a long time. They have no objection. Moreover, they are very willing to let him look for her own parents, and then let him marry her back. They are worried now. At that time, the girl really has to marry someone else. Now, they are afraid that it is toote to be happy to marry their son. "No, they want me to marry you again!" Blue thousand white hook lips a smile, eyes affectionately lock her. Blue Chu Nian stared at her slightly, and her little face turned red again. She was still red to the crystal white ear root. Blue Qian Hao had already leaned over and leaned close to her, smelling her sweet smell. He came quickly and kissed her on the face. LAN Chu Nian is so scared that he looks out of the window. He is afraid that his parents will see him. "Come on, let''s go! Big brother. " LAN Chu Nian seems to be begging him. Blue thousand Hao chuckles, this just started the car, drive toward the courtyard door. The housekeeper they are going to see this time is Zhang Xiujuan. Everyone likes to call her Xiaojuan and remove her middle name. However, Sister Zhang''s eyesight is very good. Even though she hasn''t seen her for many years, when the photo was put in front of her, she recognized it at a nce. Even after the Dean carefully looked at it, she said that it had some influence, as if she had just entered the orphanage with a baby in her arms. Now, as long as we find Zhang Xiujuan, we will be able to find out what happened in that year. LAN Qianhao takes her to breakfast. Zhang Xiujuan works in a hospital. She works there every day. Depending on the situation, her old life is worse.Blue Qianhao walks into a very small hospital with blue chunian. Blue chunian wears a mask and two people walk in. Blue Qianhao asks the security guard. "Excuse me, is Zhang Xiujuan working here? Is she at work? " The security guard is also a warm-hearted person. He points to a direction. "I saw her sweeping the floor in that yard just now." "OK, thank you, uncle." LAN Qianhao politely said a word and led LAN chunian to go. Blue Chu Nian takes a deep breath nervously. Any truth of that year has caused a sadness and fear that she has been separated from her parents for 20 years. What is the truth? LAN Qianhao goes to the small garden beside him and sees a woman with a slight back sweeping the floor beside the flower bed. LAN Qianhao approaches her, "Hello, are you Zhang Xiujuan?" The woman who was sweeping the floor raised her head in surprise. Although her face was dark and old, it was Zhang Xiujuan herself. "Who are you!" Zhang Xiujuan looks at them in surprise. LAN Qianhao and LAN chunian take a look. LAN chunian is angry and asks, "excuse me, did you ever carry a baby girl to an orphanage 20 years ago? Do you remember when you let her go?" Zhang Xiujuan''s face was suddenly filled with panic. She tightly held her broom and stepped back, "you Who are you! " LAN Chu Nian is not afraid of it. He reaches out to untie his mask and stares at her angrily. "I was the one you threw into the orphanage." Zhang Xiujuan looks at LAN chunian, who has shown her face. The panic in her eyes is more shocking. It seems that LAN chunian is a person whoes to find her soul. "Why did you take her to the orphanage? Who asked you to do so? If you don''t, we can only send you to the police station. " Blue thousand Hao also cold voice, eyes with threats. Even if Zhang Xiujuan is old, she should also be responsible for the mistakes she has done. This kind of person is pitiful. "I It wasn''t me! Miss Yi, I don''t want to hold you. Don''t look for me. Look for her! " Zhang Xiujuan was frightened to sit on the flower bed, covering her face and crying regretfully. While crying, I was saying something, "I knew that doing this kind of thing would hurt morality. My son died and my husband died. Now I''m left alone. It''s retribution! I don''t want to die. " LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao look at each other, Miss Yi? Is her father''s surname Yi? "Well, we won''t send you to the police station as long as you are honest about what happened." LAN Qianhao doesn''t want to frighten her crazy either. If she talks nonsense about what happened in that year, it''s just the opposite. When Zhang Xiujuan heard this, she was immediately surprised and said, "really, you really don''t want to send me to the police station?" "Now, I just want to find my own parents. Just tell me who they are and where they are! I won''t trouble you any more. " Blue Chu read to her, although she hated this woman to change her fate, but her fate is still very good, met people who also love her. Zhang Xiujuan nodded, "but I want to work now. Shall we talk about it in the afternoon? " LAN Qianhao dare not let her go. I''m afraid that this woman will not be found once she goes. "I''ll give you 100000 yuan, enough to pay you a year''s sry. Now you can go to a quiet ce with us and tell us what happened in that year." LAN Qianhao said to her. Chapter 986 Zhang Xiujuan is now a poor person at the bottom. When she hears money, her eyes immediately shine, "really? Do you really want to give me 100000 yuan? As long as I say what happened? " "Yes, we will." LAN Chu nodded and found his parents, which is more important than anything. Zhang Xiujuan nodded, put down the broom and said to them, "I''ll go with you." LAN Qianhao takes LAN chunian with her. Zhang Xiujuan follows them behind her. LAN Qianhao can see that this woman is greedy for money. As long as money attracts her, she will not go. LAN Qianhao found a cafe nearby with no guests and took her in. Zhang Xiujuan is a little restrained about this kind of ce, but she has never been in this kind of ce in her life. After sitting down, they all asked for tea. Zhang Xiujuan said to LAN Qianhao, "when will you give me the money? I''ll tell you when. " Blue Qian Hao frowned, and blue Chu Nian said, "you dare not ask for money. We are very generous to give you money. Didn''t you have a little conscience upset about what you did?" LAN Qianhao reaches out and dials up the assistant''s phone, asking him to fetch 100000 yuan of cash at once. Zhang Xiujuan saw that they really could give money, but in the angry eyes of LAN Chu Nian, she had to give it first. "Miss Yi, I''m sorry. I was confused. I did this kind of thing. I I really need money in a hurry. My husband has no ability. My son wants to eat, so I''m determined to do this kind of thing. " "What''s the name of my parents?" LAN Chu Nian asked eagerly. "Your father''s name is Yi Jinglong, and your mother I don''t know what her name is. I was only a babysitter in your family for three months, just looking after you. " With that, Zhang Xiujuan looks at the beautiful girl, and she is really ashamed of herself. "And then? Why are you carrying me out? Into the orphanage? " "No It''s not me who brought you out. It''s another person. You were stolen and handed over to me. I''m just a reception outside your yard. After that person stole you out, he let me Let me leave the nearby river Zhang Xiujuan said, eyes red, "my son is only two years old, where dare I kill a child? I knew there was an orphanage near my home, so I rushed you there! " The breath of blue Chu Nian is like this? "Who picked me up from home?" Blue Chu Nian''s heart is angry. "It''s another babysitter. She''s in charge of coaxing you to sleep. After Yves gave birth to you, she has been in poor health. She can''t take care of you at night. So Mr. Yves and his wife hired me and another nanny. I''m in charge of the day and she''s in charge of the night." "And who ordered you to do so?" Blue thousand Hao asked coldly. "We are a young woman who we don''t know. She is wearing a mask and a hat. We only take her money. We don''t know what she looks like." Zhang Xiujuan recalled that she had not seen so much money in her life, and gave 500000 yuan at one time. Blue Chu Niang closes her eyes, her mood breaks down. Sure enough, her parents will not abandon her, but the truth makes her more sad. "That man means you should kill Miss Yi?" Blue Qianhao asks. "Yes, that''s what the man said. Let''s leave Miss Yi in the river. I''m the only one who knows about this. I can''t kill anyone! Miss Yi is so small. I just took a car with her to the orphanage. I put it down and hurried away. Later, I moved away and never went back. I''m d that you are safe and grown up. " Zhang Xiujuan finished, but she began to wipe her tears. LAN Qianhao understood the whole thing of that year. Two nannies only took money to do things for others. Moreover, Zhang Xiujuan had an idea that saved LAN Chu''s life. "You really don''t know who''s behind you trying to kill Miss Yi?" "I only know that it''s a young woman. Oh, one thing I thought was strange at that time was that the woman had milk smell, like the woman who just had a baby." "Are you sure?" Blue thousand Hao wriggles eyebrow to ask really. "I''m very experienced in this field. Maybe that woman has just had a baby! However, at that time, I was in urgent need of money, so I didn''t ask more questions. Moreover, afterwards, I also told that person, Miss Yi It''s sunk! " After that, Zhang Xiujuan did not dare to look into blue chunian''s eyes, as if she saw her own sin. "I heard that I''m dead. Is that woman happy?" "Blue early read to bite a tooth to ask a way. "Yes, she was very happy, and she said with a smile. She did a good job. At that time, I was also scared and scared. So I moved around quickly, afraid of being found. But in the past 20 years, I have also suffered a lot. With that money, my husband gambled all night, and was killed. My son also had a car ident. I It must be God''s punishment! " LAN Qianhao and LAN chunian look at each other. For a moment, they are speechless. At this time, LAN Qianhao''s assistant calls and he is at the entrance of the coffee shop.LAN Qianhao let him in, and the assistant came in with a cash bag of 100000 yuan. LAN Qianhao said to Zhang Xiujuan, "this hundred thousand yuan is when you saved Miss Yi''s life with kindness. Later, if you do more good deeds, there will be a good end." "Yes, yes! I must be a good man. " Zhang Xiujuan took the money and wept with joy. LAN Qianhao leads LAN Chu to read it out. He says, "I''ll check your father''s information immediately. Soon you can meet your parents." LAN chunian also nodded happily. As long as she knew her real identity, she recognized her own parents and could be better with him. She felt that God had been caring for her. "I''ll take you back. It may take a while." Said LAN Qianhao. "Take me back to your vi! I want to be quiet. " Said LAN Chu Nian. LAN Qianhao nodded and asked the assistant to check the information about yijinglong immediately. He personally sent LAN Chu back to his vi. On the way, LAN Chu Nian was shocked to realize that she had escaped a disaster as early as three months ago. If Zhang Xiujuan really threw her into the river, would she survive? Not to mention the big brother and the blue family. She looked at the men around her in some panic. Her subordinates felt it consciously. LAN Qianhao reached out to her and felt her inner panic. "At first, I will not let you have any idents in the future." Blue Qianhao promise. "Blue Chu read a nod," I will not let myself have an ident, I will always be with you LAN Qianhao listened to her confession, and there was joy in her heart. Finally, their feelings could see the sunshine. This is something he didn''t dare to think about before. For him, what is more important than this? "First time, thank you for liking me." The blue thousand Hao low voice. Blue Chu thought about it andughed, "although I didn''t know how to love before, I also like big brother very much. I don''t know whether I like it or rely on it. I just want to stay with big brother all my life and not separate from you." LAN Qianhao understood. It turned out that this girl had feelings for him when she was ignorant. It''s good that he is not alone! Arriving at the vi, LAN chunian sits on the sofa, remembering the chat with Zhang Xiujuan at one point one, and also remembering the three months since she was born. Thinking of a cold night, she is taken away from the bed by the cruel nanny, and then handed over to another person waiting outside the courtyard door to take her to the sunken river. What kind of person would want her life so cruelly? She was now full of the image of a woman in a hat and mask who could not see her face clearly. LAN Qianhao made a cup of rose tea and brought it to her. LAN Chu Niang reached out to take it, smelled the fragrance of the flowers, and the tight little face relieved a lot. She looked up at the man beside her and said, "brother, do you think my parents will have a second child? Will I have a younger brother or sister? " Blue thousand Hao looks at her to look forward to, heughs a way, "certainly have, perhaps is a pair of lovely younger brothers and sisters!" Blue Chu thought and chuckled! Even without me, I want them to live a very happy life, just like me. " LAN Qianhao sat down and stroked her long hair. Fortunately, her parents adopted her and brought her to him safely. Chapter 987 LAN Chu read some anxiously waiting for LAN Qianhao to check the news of his parents. Half an hourter, LAN Qianhao''s mobile phone rings. At this moment, he is in his study, and there is no blue first reading together. He took a look. It was the assistant''s phone. He reached for it. "Hello! How''s it going? " "It''s clear that yijinglong is 50 years old, a very outstanding invisible investor. He owns shares in many popr shopping malls in the city center. His assets are estimated to be about 5 billion yuan. Now he lives in a low-key vi in the city. His ex-wife died 17 years ago. Now he is married to a second wife and has a daughter." LAN Qianhao''s eyes shed a sh of shock, "his ex-wife died? Are you sure you have checked it out? " "It''s clear. It''s really dead. I know it''s for the sake of checking Miss Lan''s life experience. I''ve specifically determined that it''s a sick life." The assistant said regretfully. LAN Qianhao sighed, "OK, send me the address of yijinglong''s present residence." "OK!" The assistant replied and quickly sent the address and the phone number of Yi Jinglong. LAN Qianhao holds his mobile phone and bites his thin lips. He thought it was a great joy to find out the birth of her first thought. However, she will face the news that her mother has passed away. For her, it is both joy and sorrow. But LAN Qianhao had to tell her that he pushed the door out of the study. LAN Chu Nian is in the hall, holding a pillow in her arms, holding her posture just now. Her smiling eyes show blue Qianhao''s never seen mncholy. The whole person is quiet. Blue thousand Hao''s heart is not from the heartache, if possible, he really hopes that she has been simple and carefree, do not be entangled by secr feelings. LAN Chu Nian hears the footsteps behind her. She turns her head and looks over. When she sees LAN Qian Hao''s eyes, she knows that the news of her parents has been found out. Her eyes brightened. "Did you find it?" Blue Qian Hao lightly nodded, "well, I found it." "Tell me where my parents live now, and we''ll find them right away." LAN Chu Nian stood up excitedly, came over and looked at him expectantly. LAN Qianhao reached out and held her thin shoulder. "First read, don''t worry. I have something to tell you." Blue Chu read to look at the divine color in his eyes, she has a kind of not very good premonition, her heart string immediately tightens, "what''s the matter? What is it? " "Your mother died of illness when you were three years old." LAN Qianhao tells her without reservation. Blue initial read clear eyes, moment dye strong sadness, tears intended to turn, she blinked, two lines of clear tears fell down. "Is it? She''s gone? " The voice of blue Chu Nian choked. She couldn''t ept the news that her close rtive had passed away, even if she had to. However, her inner regret can no longer be made up. Her own mother will be the one she will never see in the world. Blue Qian Hao gently took her into her arms, stroked her long hair andforted her, "first thought, mourning. " Blue chunian''s tears were wet on hispel, and she could not help sobbing. It was very sad for her. "What about my father? How is he now? " LAN chunian looks up at him with tears. "Your father has a good life and a solid family background. He is a sessful investor. However, he married a stepwife and gave birth to a daughter." Blue early read blinked, mother died 17 years, father remarried, this matter is beyond reproach, she nodded, "then I can go to see my father." "Well! If you want to go, I can take you to see him now. " Said blue Qianhao in a low voice. "I want to see him, right now." LAN cunian wants to see her father. At least, she wants him to know that she was still alive and had a very good life. Blue thousand Hao''s finger abdomen lightly wipes the tear of the corner of the eye for her, low agrees, "good, I now take you past." LAN Chu Nian quickly reached out to wipe his tears and inhaled. LAN Qianhao takes her hand and walks towards the door. In LAN Chu''s mind, she is imagining her mother''s appearance. Maybe she can look at her picture and know what she looks like. In the direction of the city center, there is a vi group in a high-endmunity, and yijinglong''s vi is in the middle position, upying a very good area. Although there is no treatment for single vi, there is a garden fence of more than 100 square meters. Looking at it, it is also very imposing. Blue Qianhao''s sports car stops at his door. Blue chunianes down from the cart and looks at this strange vi. Her tears are turning again. She never thought her life experience would be soplicated. Blue Qian Hao gently takes her shoulder and says, "are you ready for your heart?" LAN Chu nodded and said firmly, "I''m ready." LAN Qianhao looks to the direction of the doorbell. He goes over and presses his long finger. At the doorbell, a girl''s voice came in a moment, "who can I find?""I''m looking for Mr. Yi Jinglong." Blue thousand Hao low and maic voice answer. Then, a girl''s voice came happily, "just a moment." LAN Chu Nian thought to himself, this is the daughter of his father''s wife! Is it her half sister? After a while, she saw a very fashionable girle out through the iron gate railing of gold paint. Her eyes also went through the railing and looked at the blue Qianhao''s face. Just in the video, she saw them. She did not expect that her father''s visitor was such a young, tall and handsome man. LAN Chu Nian was shocked to see the girling. She thought that her half sister would be a 15-6-year-old girl. However, unexpectedly, she came to see a girl who was the same age as her and even looked more mature than her. She was shocked. Was this the daughter of his wife? If it''s a father who marries and regenerates, it shouldn''t be so big! The girl looked at LAN Qianhao through the door bar, and there was surprise and interest in her eyes, "who are you! Why do you want my dad? " The girl''s eyes saw LAN Qianhao''s side, and there was a young and beautiful girl standing there. She frowned immediately. Maybe the beauty was born to be the enemy, which made her have no good feeling for the beautiful blue beginner. Today, LAN Chu wants to go out with in face. She is very simple in dress. Without the dazzling breath on the stage, she didn''t recognize it. "My name is LAN Qianhao. I''m the current president of Lan group. I want to talk to your father." With that, LAN Qianhao takes out his business card from his pocket and hands one to the girl inside. The girl took a look at the business card and immediately eximed. There was a kind of adoration and adoration in her eyes. At this time, behind her, a refined man stepped over, some low light scolded, "elegant, nonsense, not let the guests in." Standing beside LAN Qianhao, LAN chunian immediately grasped LAN Qianzhang''s arm nervously and excitedly. Her eyes were fixed on the young man who came. This is her father! And Yi Jinglong, who came here, did have some obvious simr color with LAN chunian between his eyebrows and eyes, but he didn''t recognize LAN chunian at a nce. For him, when the first child died, how could he think that she could stand in front of him and live? Isaiah said, "pleasee in, Mr. blue!" Blue Qian Hao reaches out to hold blue to read, and the eyes of this Isiah immediately drift past jealously, and curiously asks, "Mr. blue, who is this around you!" Blue early read looking at her, chuckle, "I call blue early read." Isaiah was surprised. She had heard of the name. Then she stared at LAN chunian and asked, "Lan chunian? Are you the member of that women''s group, LAN chennian Blue early read a nod, think and she has blood rtionship, she is also very gentle, "yes, I used to be." Isier''s eyes are sharp looking at LAN Chu Nian, looking at Su Yan''s, she secretly thinks that Lan Chu Nian is just like this! She''s not as beautiful as she is. Yi Jinglong knows blue Qianhao. He knows the famous tycoon of a city. Chapter 988 Moreover, the luxury jewelry store under the name ofnqianhao is also housed in the major shopping malls around the world. Therefore, the reputation ofnqianhao Jewelry Group is like a thunderbolt. "Mr. LAN, how do you do? I''m very honored to have you here!" Yi Jinglong said polite scene words. Meanwhile, LAN cunian looked at his biological father with wet eyes. He looked very well. He was gentle in appearance and well-dressed. Even his voice was so kind and pleasant. "Mr. Yi, I''m here today. I have something to talk with you." After that, he took a look at the blue initial reading beside him. But Yi Jinglong carefully looked at the girl beside him. When his eyes fell on LAN chunian, he was shocked for a few seconds. "Mr. Yi, do you know the girl next to me?" LAN Qianhao sees through his mind and asks for help. Yi Jinglong''s eyes fell on LAN chunian''s face, and there were several sad expressions in his eyes, "Miss LAN looks simr to my wife who died." With that, he thought it was not good for the first time to read blue. He immediately smiled again. "I just feel sorry for Miss blue for a while." LAN Chu Nian really wants to tell the truth at the moment. She blinks her eyes and bears the impulse to cry. She shakes her head. Yi Jinglong looked at LAN chunian and was surprised at her red eyes. He reached out and said, "please sit inside!" LAN Qianhao said to Yi Jinglong, "Mr. Yi, I want to talk to you alone about something." LAN Qianhao thinks that yijinglong has set up a family again. He doesn''t know what he thinks about the existence of LAN chunian, so he hopes to get the first news from him and let his current wife and daughter hide it for the time being. "OK! Go to my study! " Yi Jinglong is also puzzled about LAN Qianhao''s visit. He is just an investor by right. A bigpany like Lan group shouldn''t find him! She also wants to be with her father. She is very interested in the handsome president of blue group now. She even has an impulse to have love with him. "Dad, can I go in, too?" And she pleaded. Yijinglong said to her, "Dad is talking about work. You can y first." Isiah is biting her red lips, a little unhappy. Seeing Yi Jinglong take LAN Qianhao upstairs and go to his study, she really wants to go in with her. Entering Yi Jinglong''s study, LAN chunian is not only excited, but also tightly wringing her hands to look at elder brother. Blue Qian Hao reaches out to hold her, silentlyforts her mood, takes her to sit on the sofa. Yi Jinglong''s eyes, still very interested in staring at LAN chunian''s face, seemed to want to find the shadow before his wife died from her young and beautiful face, because it was so simr. It''s rare for him to meet such a simr girl. He just can''t hide his missing for a while. "Mr. LAN, what can I do for you?" Yi Jinglong is curious about his purpose. Blue Qian Hao nodded, his eyes and blue Chu Nian looked at each other, he seriously opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Yi, have you ever lost a daughter?" Yi Jinglong looks at him in surprise. It was 20 years ago. How does the young man know? "How does Mr. LAN know about it? Yes, my ex-wife and I had a daughter, but the child was very poor and left us three monthster. " Finish saying, Yi Jing Long closes eyes to shake head to sigh. Blue Chu Nian''s tears began to burst out, and she burst into tears, which made Yi Jinglong hear, and immediately looked up at her, showing concern. LAN Qianhao didn''t want to dy any more. He looked directly at Yi Jinglong and said, "Mr. Yi, the daughter you lost didn''t die. She was secretly taken out of your home by two baobabs. The original n was to let your daughter leave the river and die. However, one of the nannies found out that she sent your daughter to a small family far away from you In the orphanage. " "What?" Yi Jinglong couldn''t believe it. He was surprised and excited. "You mean my daughter is still alive?" Blue Chu Nian''s tears were falling all the time, and blue Qian Hao continued, "my parents wanted to adopt a daughter at that time, so they adopted her home and raised her one week after the child went to the orphanage." When Yi Jinglong heard this, he looked at the tearful girl. He stood up in shock and looked at LAN chunian excitedly. "Are you my daughter? Are you the child I lost? " Blue Chu read while crying and nodded, "I am I''m your daughter. " Yi Jinglong''s eyes were full of tears, and he came to help LAN chunian stand up. He carefully confirmed that his eyes looked at LAN chunian. Without more evidence, he knew that the girl in front of him was the child he had lost. "Dad!" Blue Chu Nian shouted at him, and then jumped into his arms. Yi Jinglong immediately held her tightly. He never dreamed that his other daughter was still alive and grew up in the world.The two father and daughter embrace each other, excitedly falling tears. And the side of the blue Qian Hao also infected, he gently chuckle, for the blue first read to find his father and happy. Yi Jinglong is really excited. He gently pulls LAN chunian away from her, looks at her carefully, and imagines the time of twenty years. However, he clearly remembers the way she was born and the way she was three months old. However, he missed the time when she grew up, but now, what could be more surprising than that he had this daughter again? "How are you doing these years, son?" Yijinglong''s voice choked and hoarse. "I had a good life. I was raised like their own child at blue house." LAN Chu nodded and wiped his tears. Yi Jinglong is also very d that his daughter grew up in a wealthy family like the blue family. He must also be very happy. Although he missed her growing up time, he is very sorry. Now, his lost daughter is enough for him. "Dad, what''s wrong with mom? Why did you leave so early? " LAN Chu Nian also miss his mother. Yi Jinglong sighed deeply, "your mother suffered from severe depression because she lost you and missed you. Later, she swallowed medicine tomit suicide and failed to rescue, so she left." After listening to LAN Chu, the tears that she just wiped came out again. This time, she was not tears of joy, but tears of remorse and sorrow. Yi Jinglong understood her mood at the moment, and he was also very guilty about it. "Mr. LAN, thank your family for raising my daughter for me. I must thank your parents face to face." "You''re wee. The first thought also brought a lot of joy to our family. It''s our blessing to raise her." LAN Qianhao answers happily. "Dad, was that your daughter just now?" LAN Chu asked curiously. Yi Jinglong nodded, "yes, her name is Siya, and she is my daughter." Instead, LAN Qianhao asked curiously, "I have checked your marriage history. You were born one year after your ex-wife died. Why is your daughter as old as missing?" Yi Jinglong''s face was a little helpless and remorseful. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell youter." Blue read at the beginning of course will not care about these, she nodded, "it''s OK, Dad, I just want to know you, I won''t disturb your family now." Yi Jinglong''s eyes gently fell on her, "first read, this home, or your home, you want to live in at any time, we are wee." LAN Qianhao showsplicated thoughts. If this daughter of Yi Jinglong is a natural daughter who has blood rtionship with him, he must have cheated once after his mother''s marriage. So, he just showed the expression of regret and guilt! Of course, these past events, he is an outsider, it''s not convenient to ask, just hope that after the first reading, she can think of some. At this moment, LAN Chu did not think much, because it was the happiest thing to see his father. Chapter 989 Yijinglong is like a dream. Suddenly there is another grown-up daughter in his life, which makes up for his years of regret and sorrow. He hopes that if his wife who has passed away knows about it, she will not be depressed and sad any more. Their daughter still lives well in this world, and looks so healthy and beautiful. "At first, that''s a nice name." Yi Jinglong thinks that the blue family parents who adopted her are his benefactor. "Dad, when I was born, you also named me! What''s my name? " LAN Chu Nian asked curiously. Of course, Yi Jinglong remembers that when she was born ten days ago, he and his wife took a lot of effort to choose a good name for her. At that time, when he was a new father, he happily turned over the dictionary and took out a biblical collection, trying to give his daughter a very beautiful name. "Your first name was Ian Yu, but now, it''s also a good name for the first time. I think it''s suitable for you." Yi Jinglong eximed. At the beginning of blue, he could not help but read softly, "grace rain, grace rain is also very pleasant to hear." LAN Qianhao also thinks the name is beautiful. No matter which name it is, it''s very pleasant. Next, LAN Chu Nian told his father about his current career, which surprised Yi Jinglong. His daughter was so versatile, and she was already a famous singer. Only when he was old, he would not find her until he had less contact with her. "Uncle, are you fit to introduce your first thoughts to your family now?" LAN Qianhao asked earnestly. Yi Jinglong thought for a moment and said, "my wife is out now. Only my daughter and I are at home. You can stay here for dinner in the evening! In the evening, I introduce my first thoughts to my wife and grace. " Blue early read to see big brother, blue thousand Hao chuckle, "good, then we will stay for dinner." At this time, yijinglong''s study was knocked, yisiya''s voice sounded outside the door, "Dad, can Ie in?" Yijinglong replied, "OK,e in!" Isaiah pushed the door and walked in. Her eyes looked at her father, and soon a trace of shyness and adoration flickered on LAN Qianhao. She sat beside her father and asked curiously, "Dad, what are you talking about! It''s been a long chat. " At the moment, Yi Jinglong is really excited. He doesn''t hide his words. "Think of it,e here. Dad will introduce you to someone." One side of the blue early read heart or some surprised, why the father''s daughter and she will be the same age! Is it my father''s birth? Thinking of this, LAN Chu Nian probably understood some things, just as a daughter, she was not easy to me. She could see that there was still a lot of affection in her father''s heart for the dead mother. "First thought,e." Yi Jinglong takes another hand to LAN chunian. Blue early read immediately took his father''s hand, Isaiah''s eyes immediately shocked at his father, why did he take blue early read''s hand? This is a very heart blocking thing for her. "Siya, dad once told you that dad has another daughter. Do you remember?" "Didn''t you say she was dead?" ''said Isaiah, a little annoyed. Yi Jinglong looks at her second daughter with a little chagrin. "Think ya, don''t say that. My ex-wife''s daughter and I are still alive. She is in front of you now." Finish saying, his eyes are full of guilt and heartache looking at LAN Chu Nian, "she is your sister Chu Nian." Isaiah''s eyes gaped, and she couldn''t believe it. She looked at LAN Chu and said, "are you my father''s daughter?" Lanchunian looked at her and nodded, "yes, I''m the daughter my father lost when he was a child. I''m back now." Isaiah immediately took a step back. It was difficult for her to ept this. She looked at her father in a fierce mood, and at LAN Chu Nian, "how could this be possible! Dad, you said she was dead, how could she still be alive! " "Think of it, don''t mention the dead word again." No matter how gentle Yi Jinglong was, his face turned ugly when he heard the word. Isaiah''s eyes red at LAN Chu Nian, as if she had been robbed by another enemy. She immediately went up to her father''s arm. "Dad, I''m your only daughter. She must be a fake. She''s a fake." In his mind, Isaiah immediately thought of his father''s shares and property. Isn''t it because another person came out to rob her? Everything my father had left to her. LAN Chu Nian frowns, and LAN Qianhao stands up and says in a deep voice, "Chu Nian is your father''s daughter, not a fake one." Isaiah looked at blue Qianhao. She really liked blue Qianhao. She blinked and asked, "isn''t she from your blue family?" "She was adopted by my parents from childhood, but her real identity is uncle Yi''s first child." LAN Qianhao opened his mouth to her and said that he didn''t like this girl who had no rules and was full of envy. "Is it? So what evidence is there that she''s my father''s daughter? I don''t think it''s OK to run over here and make a blind acquaintance! " Isaiah now has no affection for LAN chunian. She just wants to upy all the property behind her father and not let anyone share it.When LAN Chu Nian just recognized her father and saw the tone of the half sister, she was still shocked. Yi Jinglong immediately found out her mood. He reached out his hand and patted her on the shoulder tofort her. "First read, don''t worry. I will exin to them. You are my daughter. I can be sure. I know you are my daughter without any other evidence." At this time, LAN Qianhao reaches out and takes LAN cunian to his arms. LAN cunian immediately nestles in his arms and feels his love. When Isaiah looked at it, her eyes were full of jealousy, especially when blue Qianhao''s deep and charming eyes fell gently on her face, she became hot. Yi Jinglong''s observation and investigation ability is very good. He saw LAN Qianhao''s love for LAN chunian, and his feelings seemed to have surpassed those of his brother and sister. He knew that maybe they were not just this feeling. He is also d for his daughter who just recognized him. It''s a blessing to be able to marry into the blue family! "Think of it, you go out first!" Yi Jinglong felt that her daughter was here, which immediately changed the atmosphere here. Isaiah didn''t want to go out now. She was afraid that her father would like the daughter she just recognized, but not her. "No, I won''t go out. I''ll be here with you." Isaiah bit her lips and shook her head. Yi Jinglong looks at her helplessly and says to LAN Qianhao, "I''ll make a phone call to ask my wife to buy more vegetables and have dinner here in the evening." "OK!" Blue Qian Hao nods. Yi Jinglong takes Yi Siya''s hand and goes out. He also closes the door, leaving them some private space. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes looked at her worried, and blue Chu Nian sat on the sofa, looking a little uneasy and helpless. She was very happy to recognize her father. She just didn''t expect her mother to die. Her father organized another family. Moreover, this half sister would have such a repulsion to her. "At the beginning, you will live in our house ande to apany uncle when you want to." LAN Qianhao is not sure that she lives in this family. Blue Chu read to nod, "I don''t want my presence to hurt my father''s family. It seems that I have already hurt this family." LAN Qianhao looked at her kind-hearted idea and said, "don''t think so. You are my uncle''s daughter, and you are a part of the family. You didn''t hurt anyone. In this case, you are the one who suffered the most." Blue early read blinked, eyes red, in her heart, she does not want to hurt anyone she loves. Yi Jinglong takes Yi Siya down the hall and looks at her with a reproachful look in his eyes. "Siya, how can you be so rude? The daughter I lost was my first thought. She was carried away by a nanny, sent to an orphanage, adopted by the blue family''s parents. Now, she has found the home. She is your sister!" If she knew that you married my mother, she shouldn''t havee back. What did she do when she came back Chapter 990 "You Why are you so selfish? She is also my daughter. You are all my children. " Yi Jinglong points at her forehead angrily. Isiah bit her lip, and she said to her father, "Dad, I''ll call mom!" "Then let your mother buy more vegetables to greet Mr. LAN and the first time. Don''t neglect the guests." Isaiah thought of LAN Qianhao, she would like to leave them to have dinner at home. If she only called LAN chunian, she would not have this idea! "Good! I see. " Isaiah turned her mouth, took her cell phone and went to the side hall on the other side. After closing the door, she called her mother ying cards outside. "Hey, Siya, what''s the matter?" At that end, you can hear the sound of ying mahjong. "Mom,e back soon, dad will be robbed by others." And he cried to his mother at that end. "What''s the matter? Who robbed your father? Which woman is it? " The female voice at that end immediately gets nervous. Does the husband have a junior outside? Isaiah immediately hummed, "it''s not that my father has a junior, but that my father and his ex-wife have the daughter back. Mom, didn''t you tell me that she died?"? Why are you back all of a sudden! " "What?" The voice at that end, shocked and unbelievable, asked, "are you serious? Your father''s ex-wife''s daughter is back? It''s impossible. " "But dad is sure it''s her. You are at home now. Come back quickly! Dad said, "I want you to buy more dishes and leave her for dinner tonight." "Well, I''ll be right back." That end of the woman''s voice can not hide the panic, and even some color of panic. Isaiah breathed, but at the same time, she thought of blue Qianhao in her mind. She had never seen such a handsome and elegant man! Moreover, lsya, the current president of blue group, reached into her pocket and found the card LAN Qianhao had just given her. She immediately and carefully determined his identity. Isaiah''s eyes twinkled with ingenuity. Now LAN cunian is his sister. Is it possible for her to catch up with LAN Qianhao and be his girlfriend as long as she has a good rtionship with LAN cunian? If she can marry LAN Qianhao in the future, even if her father''s property is divided into half for LAN chunian, it will be worthwhile to think about it, because the assets of the whole blue group are many times that of her father! What''s more, it was LAN Qianhao who was so handsome that she fell in love at first sight. All right! In order to be able to catch up with blue Qianhao in the future, even if now ept Blue first read how? It''s just a show. Even though she is only twenty years old, she has a deep mind. LAN chunian''s mood has also calmed down a lot. She thinks it''s better to keep in touch with her father in the future. It''s not so important whether other people in the Yi family are willing to ept her. At this moment, in a club, a figure in rich clothes hurriedly came out, her driver was waiting for her at the door. "Drive home now!" The woman gave an urgent order. "Yes, ma''am." The driver immediately drove, and the woman thought about it, and got through the phone of the housekeeper''s aunt, and asked her to buy more vegetables when she went home tonight. Anyway, she can''t make her husband angry. At the moment, her eyes are full of panic and anxiety. How can it be? That child was carried by the nanny and thrown into the river tomorrow morning. How could he suddenly appear at home? Didn''t the nanny do what she said, didn''t cover up the child, but picked up someone to raise it. Now the child suddenlyes back to revenge or rob her family? No matter what kind of result, at the moment, it is the worst news for her, but fortunately, everything she did in that year has not been exposed. Even if the daughter who came back knew that she had been killed in that year, she would not know it was her. She didn''t show up at all, but she was angry that she had spent so much money on the two nannies that she didn''t follow her orders. Now, she got everything she wanted. She married Yi Jinglong with her daughter. She became Yi''s wife. Her daughter is also the only heir of Yi''s family. This suddenly appeared daughter will definitely destroy all this. No, she must not let her ruin their happiness. Now Mrs. Yi is Zhang Dingxiang. She used to be a financial officer of thepany where Yi Jinglong used to work. At the annual meeting, she helped Yi Jinglong, a young and drunk man, to have a rest. When he was not sober, she volunteered to die. Next, Yi Jinglong regretted and felt guilty about this, andpensated her money one after another. She thought that money was enough, but after three months, she found that she was pregnant with a child. She decided to give birth without saying anything. At the moment, she and yijinglong''s wife are pregnant with children at the same time, and two monthster. She left thepany and secretly gave birth to her child. However, she was unwilling to raise her daughter alone, so she asked for money from yijinglong. However, these money were used by her to buy two nannies and steal his daughter who was just three months old with his wife. As a result, Mrs. Yi, who was weak after childbirth and in poor health, was worried about her daughter. She suffered from severe depression It was three years. Finally, she asked the nanny to buy sleeping pills secretly and put them beside her pillow. When she couldn''t sleep, she took some pills to help her sleep.However, Mrs. Yi couldn''t think of it for a while. She swallowed it all that night. Finally, she went to the hospital and the rescue was invalid. All this was done by Zhang Dingxiang behind his back. Even if Yi Jinglong didn''t know it, he lost his daughter and his wife, and he was once depressed and copsed. And a yearter, Zhang Dingxiang deliberately ran into him with her daughter, and then found an opportunity to confess about the birth of her daughter. Yi Jinglong feels sorry for her again. He has nothing now. He married her and gave their daughter aplete family. Up to now, he has no idea about what happened in those days. And the secret of all this, only Zhang Dingxiang knows, she thought she would spend this life, how to know, suddenly came back the child who should have died. How can she not panic? At that time, yijinglong thought that he was the enemy of his business, but he did not find out with all his strength. At the back, yijinglong has a good way to invest. She is now worth a lot of money, and she takes her daughter to lead a rich life every day and walks into the upper ss society. Zhang Dingxiang''s face is gloomy. She still wants to find the two nannies in those days. If she can, let them all disappear in the world. No one knows what happened in those days. For her, as long as the people who block her happiness, they must be removed. In the yizhai, LAN cunian and LAN Qianhao are sitting in the study for tea. At this time, Yi Siyaes in with fruit. She changes her jealous and angry look and says to LAN cunian with a friendly face, "Hello, elder sister, I apologize to you for what happened just now. I just can''t ept it for a while." LAN Chu was shocked. Suddenly, isier changed her attitude towards her. Of course, she liked being able to get along with her father and family. "It''s OK. I hope I''m here all of a sudden and didn''t disturb your life." LAN chunian stood up and said. "No, I''ve always wanted to have another sister. It''s toote for me to be happy to have one." At the same time, a pair of eyes fell on LAN Qianhao''s face, "Hello, Mr. LAN, thank your family for raising my sister." LAN Qianhao sees that she is sensible, so the damage to LAN chunian is reduced. He should say, "no thanks, this is what we should do." IsiA put the fruit in front of them, "eat fruit, my mother is on the way home, tonight, I introduce my mother to you." LAN Chu Nian looks at her younger sister, who is only a month old. She is still surprised. Now she wants to see what kind of person her mother is. LAN Qianhao can see things more clearly. If it wasn''t for Isaiah and LAN chunian''s half sister, he would be disgusted by her behavior just now. Chapter 991 Yi Siya pretends to be good to LAN chunian, which makes Yi Jinglong see. He can''t help but feel relieved. He hopes that in this way, the two daughters will get along well with each other, and the whole family will get along well with each other. Just then, in the yard outside the door, there was a ng to open the door. A woman with jewels was carrying her bag, followed by two maids carrying vegetables. Sitting in the yard, LAN cunian and Isaiah stand up and look this way. Isaiah found that when chatting, LAN Chu Nian''s mind was not so deep, and she was more relieved. "My mother is back." Isiah said, and immediately walked to Zhang Dingxiang happily, "Mom." Zhang Dingxiang''s eyes were not on her daughter''s face at all, but on the slender girl who came towards her. When she looked at LAN chunian''s face, her heart was shocked and flustered, as if Mrs. Yi hade back to seek her revenge, and her chest was rolling in the dark. "Hello, aunt." LAN chunian politely shouted first. She thought that even if this woman was involved in the feelings of her parents, she thought that if her father married herter, she would not be so bad. So she treated each other with courtesy. Zhang Dingxiang suddenly returned to her mind and looked at her enthusiastically. "You are the child Jinglong lost in those years! It''s very kind of you toe back. " Zhang Dingxiang ys the role, of course, she can''t show resentment to LAN chunian. "Yes, I was my father''s first child." Blue Chu read and nodded. "What a beautiful look!" Zhang Dingxiang boasted. Isaiah''s look on one side was not very good-looking, she looked at her mother in surprise, and her mother''s smile now was different from her usual smile! What''s more, with her mother''s character, would she wee LAN Chu Nian home so much? "You sit and talk. I''ll cook dinner in the kitchen and have dinner at home tonight!" Zhang Dingxiang said kindly, and said to her daughter, "elegant, apany your sister, mom is busy." When Zhang Dingxiang said this, she saw two people stepping out of the door. Beside her husband stood a slender and elegant young man. Her eyes lit up. Where is such a handsome and charming man? Her first thought was that if only her daughter could marry him. Zhang Dingxiang just heard footstepsing out of the hall. She deliberately said that in the hope that her husband would hear her wee and love for LAN chunian. As expected, Yi Jinglong heard and was very satisfied with his wife''s idea. Thest thing he wanted was rejection from his family, because he loved LAN chunian so much and regained the feeling of treasure. At the moment, his eyes are between his two daughters, and he falls more affectionately on LAN cunian. He hopes that in the next few days, he canpensate his daughter. Moreover, he loves his ex-wife deeply. From LAN cunian''s body, he can find the shadow of his ex-wife. The two men who came here all looked at LAN Chu Nian because they loved her so much. This makes Isiah stand aside. It''s really hard for him. My father only thinks of LAN chunian. Why does LAN chunian look at her so gently. Then she and her mother became the air? What''s more, she would like blue Qianhao''s eyes to see her, because she is also very beautiful! "At first, this is your stepmother Zhang Dingxiang, my current wife. Later, you can call her Aunt Zhang!" Yijinglong said to her. Blue Chu read and nodded, "OK!" Zhang Dingxiang was relieved to see that no one had found out what she had done. However, LAN Qianhao''s eyes were sharp and looked at Zhang Xiang. His eyes were very urate. Zhang Xiang had a face full of ambition and ferocity. Moreover, the smile on her face made him feel fishy and fishy. Isiah and she were the same fake smile. His eyes fell on LAN chunian. The real nature emanated from LAN chunian was just like the light of an angel. "This gentleman is?" Zhang Dingxiang is very interested in blue Qianhao. At a nce, she can see that blue Qianhao is full of rich people''s breath. "This is Mr. LAN Qianhao, the current president of Lanshi Jewelry Group, and also the eldest brother of the new adoptive parents." Yijinglong introduces to his wife. Zhang Dingxiang immediately opened her eyes. What, this child was adopted by such a rich family even though he didn''t die? Is Lanshi jewelry group the grouppany with high-rise buildings in the center of the city? Isaiah''s eyes on one side looked at LAN Qianhao with adoration, showing her favorite emotions. "It turned out to be young master LAN. How are you? Wee to our house." With that, Zhang Xiang pulled her daughter to her side. "This is my daughter''s elegance." Isaiah could hear that this was a intentional introduction from her mother. She could not help showing a shy smile, a long hair close to her ear, showing her style. Blue thousand Hao''s eyes light indicated for a while, then turned to Yi Jing long way, "uncle, we go to drink tea!" "Good! Please. " Yi Jinglong ''s blue thousand Hao is still treated as a superior. "First read, do you want toe together?" LAN Qianhao doesn''t want to keep her with the fake mother and daughter.LAN Chu Nian also wants to stay with her father for a while. She smiles and says, "OK!" Isaiah wanted to go, but he said to her, "Isaiah, you can prepare dinner with your mother!" "Oh! All right! " Isiah nodded and wanted to be a more diligent person in front of LAN Qianhao. After they went up, yijinglong epted the fake smile on Zhang Dingxiang''s face. She took her daughter''s hand and said, "grace,e with me." Then he went back and told the servant to cook dinner. Isaiah followed her mother to her own room. Zhang Dingxiang closed the door and said to her daughter, "Isaiah, how can you be so good to this blue beginner? You can''t really treat her as a sister. She''s not good for you when shees back." Isaiah in front of her mother, what ideas are not covered, "Mom, where am I really good to her! I just pretend, because I like LAN Qianhao, I want to get close to him through her! " Zhang Dingxiang listened to her daughter''s words, and then took a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I was worried that you really took this stranger seriously!" "Mom, then don''t you pretend to treat her, too?" Asked Isaiah with a smile. Zhang Dingxiang humed, "I''m doing a y for your father. I''ve lost too much money recently. He''s been talking about it to me. If I don''t give a good performance, our living expenses will be limited next month." "Mom, dad gives you a month''s living expenses but 500000!" "What is that? I don''t have a bag. " Zhang Dingxiang is a richdy now. She can''t look at ordinary things. "Mom, you said that if I married LAN Qianhao in the future, how nice it would be! I''ll have a lot of diamond jewelry. I think I have everything. " Said Isiah, looking forward. Zhang Dingxiang hummed, "I didn''t expect that Jinglong''s ex-wife would be adopted by such a rich man with such good fortune after she gave birth to this daughter. It seems that she lives better than her daughter!" "Mom, her name is LAN chunian. She used to be a member of the women''s group and has been popr all over the country. Now, she is also a famous singer!" "What? She still has such ability? " Zhang Dingxiang is not happy. If she can hear the bad news from LAN Chu, she will like it! "Mom, I really like this blue young master." When Isiah said it, there was love in her eyes. Of course, Zhang Xiang wants to marry her daughter to a sessful man like LAN Qianhao. Now LAN chunian is also a member of the blue family. She thinks that if her daughter can marry in the past, she can resist her disgust for LAN chunian. Anyway, no one will know about the past. In the study, Yi Jinglong also knew that he would have a daughter who was only months away from his first reading. Anyone would guess that this was a mistake he made when he was young. Now he feels guilty and loves LAN Chu Nian. He really wants to give her the love for the rest of his life. "At the beginning, when my father was young, he did make a mistake, so I had your sister Siya. I regretted this, and I also confessed to your mother and got her forgiveness." Yi Jinglong said with a helpless face, "my wife and I had a one night stand at the annual meeting. After that, she chose not to disturb my family, and I didn''t know that there would be elegance that night. It was one year after your mother died, I only knew about this matter, I knew that I had a daughter, and we organized a new family." Chapter 992 LAN Chu read and listened quietly. At the moment, although she didn''t understand her father''s young mistake, she still wanted to ask. "Dad, do you love my mother?" Yi Jinglong''s eyes immediately filled with intense emotions, and he nodded without hesitation, "your mother is my beloved, even if I have a family with lcter, but your mother''s position in my heart, no one can rece." LAN Qianhao is an outsider, so he naturally doesn''t know what to say, but it''s totally a responsible idea that Yi Jinglong married this lc! It''s also a way for a man to bear the consequences of his mistakes. When LAN Chu finished listening, she nodded softly, "Dad, I didn''t me you, as long as you loved your mother." Yi Jinglong is forgiven by LAN chunian. He sighs in his heart and is very d that LAN chunian is clever. At the same time, his inner remorse is deeper. "Uncle, what do you think of the idea of being carried away by a nanny at the beginning of that year?" Blue Qian Hao squints to look for to ask a way, he is afraid of such danger, still can happen. Yi Jinglong''s face was very angry. "I will find out who instructed them to do this and why they should do it to my young daughter." "Who did Uncle think it was?" LAN Qianhao asks, with the strength of yijinglong in those days, it''s impossible to give up looking for this child so easily. "When I was young, I was in the business world for the first time, and I had many enemies, and my family was also rich. Many people thought about my money. After my first thought was taken away, I searched everywhere and called the police. My ex-wife and I were looking forward to my daughter''s return every day, even if we spent all our money, but I didn''t see my child sent back in one year, two years or three years They are desperate, too. " Blue Chu Nian''s tears came out again. She didn''t expect that she had hurt her mother. It was her birth and departure that made her weak and invincible. LAN Qianhao took a piece of paper and gently leaned over to wipe her tears. Heforted her and said, "first read, don''t cry. I will find out who hurt you." Yi Jinglong also loves his daughter, and says to LAN Qianhao, "you said before, those two nannies may have contacted that person. What kind of person is that?" "The nanny said it was a young woman who paid them to do things." Blue Qian Hao''s eyes sank. At the same time, she remembered the words that nanny casually mentioned. She smelled the smell of breast milk on that woman. That is to say, the nanny would remember so clearly that she was also a new baby. Think of here, blue Qian Hao''s eyes shed a cold light immediately, the woman who had just had a baby like Mrs. Yi was not a clove? In fact, Zhang Dingxiang was only two months older than yisiya at the beginning of her study. At that time, Zhang Dingxiang had just had a baby for a month, and her breath of breast milk was a consistent feature. "What are you thinking, Mr. blue?" Yijinglong asked curiously, blue Qianhao''s expression seemed to be thinking about something. "Nothing. I was just thinking that without the baby sitter''s momentary softness, the consequences would be unimaginable." "Who is so cruel? If you let me know, I will kill him." All these years, yijinglong is extremely depressed. He really hates the person who killed his family. "Uncle, I think this matter must be checked. In case that the man kills Chu Nian again, Chu Nian is still very dangerous." LAN Qianhao thinks this matter can''t be despised. What''s more, he now has a skeptical target. If Zhang Xiang is fully motivated to do all this. At that time, she just gave birth to her daughter and raised her by herself. Naturally, she was very reluctant. First, LAN Chunnian was taken away, then Eve died of illness. Just a yearter, she married her daughter to the family of Iraq. It seems like coincidence, but is it really so coincidence behind her? At the moment, yijinglong has a clue about that matter. He will not let it go. He clenched his fist and said, "I naturally want to find out that matter, find out the murderer, and let them pay the price." LAN Qianhao said seriously, "uncle, I have a suggestion. Don''t talk about it. Too many people know it. They may pass the news to the murderer. If he runs away, it''s hard to find him." "well, Qian Hao, I will secretly investigate with you, never let anyone Zhi Xiao." Yi Jinglong nodded. "Even if you have a wife and a daughter now, please keep it secret." LAN Qianhao said calmly. Yi Jinglong replied, "well, this time, I will find out the murderer behind the scenes anyway, so as not to let the first thought be dangerous again." Blue Chu Nian''s eyes also showed anger. She hoped that her father and elder brother would arrive at the murderer earlier and let the man get the punishment he deserves. LAN Qianhao got up and said, "I''ll make a phone call." LAN Qianhao walked all the way to the top floor of the vi. He took out his mobile phone, dialed the assistant''s phone, and asked him to go to the hospital immediately to find out the address of the nanny Zhang Xiujuan''s home, and told Zhang Xiujuan that he would like to give her another sum of money. He knew that only money could keep Zhang Xiujuan from hiding, because she needed her help to identify the murderer.At the moment, in the hall downstairs, Isaiah sat on the sofa and looked at her mobile phone, while Zhang Dingxiang pointed to the servants in the kitchen. Yisiya is checking LAN Qianhao''s news. There are few news about him on the Inte, but for the introduction of hispany''s strength, there are many articles. Among them, a report estimating the market value of hispany is said to be more than 10 billion. At the same time, she was even more jealous of blue Chu Nian. How could she have been adopted by such a rich family? She must have grown up as a princess these years! At this time, Isiah is eager to exchange identity with LAN chunian. However, with the rtionship of LAN chunian, it is more convenient for her to get close to LAN Qianhao. Otherwise, how could she have the chance to meet such a rich and handsome man? Later, Yi Jinglong and LAN Qianhao went downstairs, and Yi Siya changed into a more feminine long dress, which was obviously dressed up. Yi Jinglong was a little surprised at her daughter''s clothes, but looked at her eyes on LAN Qianhao''s body, and he understood. In LAN Chu''s eyes, she just wanted to feel more of her own father''s breath. She stood beside Yi Jinglong, who was concerned and considerate to her and brought water for her. "Thank you, Dad." Blue early read a smile. "At first, this is your home. When you want toe back, you wille back. Dad will clean up a room for you." "Uncle, for the time being, let''s live in my house for the first time! When I have time, I will often bring her to y at home. " Blue thousand Hao says with a smile. Yi Jinglong immediately understood the meaning of blue Qianhao, that is to say, he was worried about the danger lurking around his first thought. "Well, well, that''s fine." Yi Jinglong smiles and nods. Isaiah sat beside LAN chunian. "Sister chunian, can Ie to your house?" Blue Chu read and nodded, "of course." The blue thousand Hao on one side looked at the direct inquiry of isier and frowned. The servant brought the meal to the table. Zhang Dingxiang, who looked like a good wife and mother, took off her apron and sat down. With the wine in his hand, he would pour it out to LAN Qianhao. LAN Qianhao''s hand stopped him. "I don''t drink." "Mr. LAN, have a drink! It''s the first time I''vee to visit my family. Happiness is the most important thing. " "I don''t like drinking." Blue thousand bright light say a word. Yijinglong said to her, "young master LAN will drive in a moment. Don''t persuade me to drink. Put it away! We don''t drink. " Isaiah''s spring heart moves frequently. She looks at the blue and white under the light. She is as perfect as a prince charming. How can she be so handsome? There is hardly any defect. At the beginning of the blue read bowl, suddenly by the man clip vegetablese in, her pretty face slightly a heat, sweet curved lips smile. On the other hand, Isaiah saw this scene in her eyes, and she was envious and envious. However, she thought that LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao should have a brother sister rtionship, because they grew up together in the love of brother and sister, which would certainly not be a rtionship between men and women. Zhang Xiang''s eyes look at LAN Chu Nian with resentment, especially at her husband''s full attention. She thinks that her daughter is going to fall out of favor in her husband''s heart. Chapter 993 After dinner from yizhai, yijinglong and yisiya came out to send them. Yisiya held LAN chunian affectionately. "Elder sister, I really want to go to the blue young master''s house when I have time!" This is her purpose. She wants to go to the blue house through blue chunian. "Good! Come and y when you have time! " "Well! That''s settled. I''ll get in touch with you. " Isiah said quickly. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said to blue Chu, "Chu Nian, get in the car, we should go back." "Qianhao, please walk slowly. After two days, I will go to your house to see your parents." Yijinglong said to him. "OK! Uncle, wee to the house. " After LAN Qianhao finished, he opened the door and sat in the car, while Isaiah thought he would look at her. Unexpectedly, LAN Qianhao immediately sat in the car. Standing in front of the front passenger''s seat, LAN chunian said to his father, "Dad, I''ll go first." "Good! Drive slowly. " Yi Jinglong''s eyes also showed reluctance. Blue Qianhao''s sports car drove out, and soon disappeared at the corner nearby. Isaiah looked at the way he drove the sports car. He didn''t know how to expect more and how blue Qianhao developed. Sitting in the car, this day was very long and very happy and important for LAN Chu Nian. She finally found her own family. Although she didn''t see her mother again, she was also very happy to see her own father. LAN Qianhao''s heart is tangled with something. LAN Chu wants to be pure and kind. He won''t let her be alone in this family. What''s more, the most important thing for him now is to find out the person who hurt her. He thought, this person, should be Zhang Dingxiang undoubtedly. "Big brother, let''s go home! I want to tell my parents about it. " Blue Chu read to him. "Good! We''ll go back now. " LAN Qianhao nodded and looked at her leaning on her head. His eyes were full of tiredness. He said gently, "you sleep, when you get home, I''ll call you." "Good!" LAN Chu Nian hasn''t slept well these days. Now, she is really sleepy. At the moment, there are a lot of sinister people in this city. Li Da is sitting in his solitary room at the moment, in the cigarette box next to him. The smoke can''t be stopped. He has been smoking for a day because he has a fear that he will soon be Qiao Huiyang''s shield. Li Da was one of the people Qiao Huiyang sent to threaten Zhuang Yanming''s husband and wife. Li Da and Huo maid kidnapped Zhuang Nuan, who was in high school, and forced Zhuang Yanming''s husband and wife tomit suicide outside the video. Zhuang Yanming is familiar with him. He hears Li Da''s voice and pleads with him at the other end of the video. They can give their lives, but please let his daughter go. Li Da also promised them that Qiao Huiyang didn''t think it necessary to deal with Zhuang wennuan again. Because Zhuang Yanmingmitted suicide, this case will not be a criminal case. If another Zhuang wennuan is killed, this case will not be perfectly implemented. Now, Qiao Muze has the ount book in his hand, which can be identified as the crime of Zhuang Yanming stealing the public money. All the dirty money of Zhuang Yanming has been put into the ount of a cousin who just died of Li Da. Finally, the money has gone through several empty shellpanies that have disappeared for a long time in foreign countries and disappeared. But all is Qiao Huiyang to benefit in the back, but, all on the surface''s usation, actually counted in Li Da''s body. At the moment, Li Da is most worried about his only son. He reaches for his mobile phone and dials his son''s phone. "Hello! Dad No sooner had Li De''s phone been answered than someone took it away. "What''s the matter with you, little de?" Asked Li Da in a hurry. "Dad Help me! Help me... " Li De''s voice came in panic. "Little De, little De, what''s the matter with you?" Li Da asked urgently on the phone. He had a very bad premonition. At this time, a cold and thick male voice sounded, "Lida, your son is in our hands. You know who you are. Don''t make any noise." "Who are you? Let go of my son. " Li Da shouted, his heart string tightened. "Boss Joe is online. You can talk to him!" The man at that end said that, and he got another call. "Manager Joe, is Joe always you?" Cried Li Daji. At this time, a voice sounded, "Lida, it''s me. Your son is in my hand now. We can''t hide our affairs." "No, no, no, Mr. Joe. There''s a way. We''ve got a way." Li Da cried. "Yes, you are the one who can give me a living. You should know how to do it." Qiao Huiyang''s tone is cold and merciless. For his followers who have been following him for more than 20 years, he can push hell regardless of his feelings. At the moment, Li Da was sweating all over. His son was more important than his life. He gasped, "I What should I do? " "Before chomuze is ready, you will turn yourself in to the police tomorrow and admit that you did all the things that misappropriated the public funds and all the things you did." Qiao Huiyang put all the me on him."Then I''ll die..." Li Da murmured, his forehead covered with cold sweat. "But you can save your son. I promise you, when this is done, your son will live in the world safe and sound. And, tell you the good news, your son''s girlfriend is pregnant and your grandson is here." "What? My grandson, I have a grandson? " Li Da was still excited. Next second, he begged, "President Qiao, please, let my son go, let them go. I can do anything for you. Even if I kill Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan for you, I will." "No, I want you to stand in my way, to go to jail for me, or to die for me." Qiao Huiyang''sst word is very heavy. Li Da slumped down on the sofa and his head was nk. He thought of what he had done for Qiao Huiyang these years, and he regretted it. But it''s toote to regret. "Li Da, turn himself in at the police station at 8 o''clock tomorrow, and tell me about that. The foreignpany is on you. You are a legal person." Lida smiled, "it turns out you''ve been nning this day for a long time, Joe." Qiao Huiyang doesn''t speak, and Li Da is right. He has a good day, so he has set up a perfect situation for Li Da to take all the responsibilities, and he continues to be his vice president Qiao, to live in Tiannian. "You''d better do this. I''ve known your son and grandson for so many years and your loyalty to me, so that they can pass on your offspring, and you won''t be cut off." Li Da finally understood the feelings of Zhuang Yanming''s husband and wife before they died. Toplete their children and sacrifice themselves, no matter what, children are the hope. Lida closed his eyes, looked up to the sky, and wanted to cry without tears. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''m willing to take all the responsibilities. President Qiao, I just ask you to let go of my son and grandson, and don''t disturb them again." "It depends on your performance. If it''s a perfect end and I''m not involved, your son and grandson will be safe." "I''ll admit everything. I do everything. It''s none of your business." Li Da finally gave in. "Well, I will wait for your result. Where your son is now, only my people know. Even if you call the police, I will know immediately. Then, the first one to die is your son." Qiao Huiyang threatened again. "Mr. Qiao, I''ve been loyal to you for so many years. Don''t you believe me? I only ask you to let my sons go after I die. " Now, even if Li Da wanted to kill Qiao Huiyang, he had to please him. Because he has no way out and no room. He has only one way to die. "Good! I believe you. " Qiao Huiyang said and hung up. In Qiao Muze''s vi, the ount book of that year has been sorted out. With this ount book, you can trace the truth behind Zhuang Yanming''s suicide. With Zhuang wennuan''s testimony, the suicide case of that year will be overturned. Zhuang wennuan has been around Qiao Muze for several days. Qiao Muze asked the finance department to turn over the old ount of that year for verification. As expected, there was a problem on the ount, and all the evidence was ready. "Tomorrow, I will apany you to the police station, and provide the evidence to thewyer. We will open your father''s case step by step and let them pay for it. "Well, we''ll be there early tomorrow." Zhuang Nuan nodded, and her father''s case could finally be turned over. She waited so many years, which was the most important thing in her heart. Chapter 994 "Well, tomorrow morning." Qiao Muze is also tidying up the ount books these two days, and he has not enough rest. At the moment, his eyes are covered with a trace of blood, showing a sense of tiredness. Zhuang wennuan looked at him painfully. "You''ve worked hard these two days." "Let''s have a rest earlier." Choumuze chuckled. He reached over to her and said, "sleep with me." Zhuang Nuan nodded. She happened to have a good thing these two days. So even if she slept in a bed, she could only sleep with him. This evening, the parents of the blue family listened to the experience of looking for her father and were happy for her. They didn''t expect to find it so sessfully. However, they pitied her and couldn''t see their mother. LAN chunian apanies his mother to the second floor for a chat. LAN Qianhao calls his father to his study and mentions his life in yizhai. But Lan''s father is shocked. Was it the current wife of yijinglong who caused the separation of his biological father and chunian? "Qianhao, are you sure? Is there any evidence? " Blue father doesn''t want his son to be wrong. "Even if you can''t be sure about this, Zhang Dingxiang can''t escape the suspicion. Two nannies were involved in the incident. I hope they can provide some evidence." "These two nannies are jointly and severally liable. I''m afraid they won''t say anything." "Then we can only use the power of the police to check the events of that year. We believe that people with a weak heart will show their feet sooner orter." LAN Qianhao knows that Zhang Dingxiang must be panicked in the face of the appearance of her first thought. Now, she must be very afraid that the event of that year will be revealed again. Just knock with some ns, Zhang Xiang can''t sit down. "Qianhao, do it! If that family is in danger, let Chu Nian stay at home all the time. For the time being, don''t let her go back to Iraq alone. " "Well! I''ll order her. " LAN Qianhao nods. He has already thought of a n. Tomorrow, he will find the media to write an article report and put Zhang Xiujuan''s picture on it. Even if Zhang Xiujuan saves LAN chunian in good faith, she can''t erase the fact that shemitted the crime of greedy for money. He will obtain the identity of another nanny from yijinglong''s hands. Tomorrow, he will go to the police to help arrest Zhang Xiujuan, and then stare at another nanny. When he published it in the newspaper, he wrote that ording to Zhang Xiujuan, another nanny may know what happened in that year and the person behind the scenes. The police did not find the nanny for the time being. After reading the report, Zhang Dingxiang will send someone to look for the nanny immediately. As long as the police stare at the nanny''s line and catch the person behind the scenes, it''s not far away. Early morning. At the door of the central police station, a ck car stopped. Li Da was dressed in ordinary clothes. When he stepped out of the car, he looked at the majestic door. He stepped in step by step. Last night''s time let him think clearly, he can take his own life to save his son and grandson, now, he can only pray that Qiao Huiyang really let his son go. Li Da also chatted with her sisterst night. At the same time, she gave her something to let him pay attention to his son in the future. Once he left, if anything happened to his son, he would send it to the address of Qiao Muze''s family. This is what Li Da learned with Qiao Huiyang for so many years. Everything will be prepared. Even if he is not alive and his son has something wrong, he can revenge his son. But now, Li Da can''t tell Qiao Huiyang that he left it, otherwise, Qiao Huiyang''s means will definitely affect many people. Li Da walked to the police station step by step. In the morning, the police station was also very busy. A female staff saw that his mental condition was not very good. They thought that he hade to report the crime and received him very warmly. "Uncle, what can I do for you?" "I..." Li Da sighed and said to her, "Ie from the head. I want to see your captain." The female clerk looked at him in astonishment, but she did not dare to neglect. She immediately said to him, "pleasee with me." Li Da saw the chief of the police. Soon, Li Da sat in an interrogation room. Two police officers came in to take a confession for him. Facing a beam of light, Lida immediately blocked the strong light. "Mr. Li Da, what crime did youmit? Please call me truthfully." At the moment, Li Da has no idea of concealing anything. He wants to say everything. "I kidnapped a female high school student in October seven years ago, forcing her parents tomit suicide abroad." "Tell me the names of the couple, please." "The husband and wife are Zhuang Yanming, the wife min Qingrou, and their daughter Zhuang Nuan!" In Qiao Muze''s vi, a car drove out, and it was also toward a police station in the downtown. It was Lida''s police station, because Lida chose the police station that was used to investigate and close the case of Zhuang Yanming and his wife. At the moment, Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan arrived at the police station where their parents kept their files. Li Da spent an hour in front of the police, speaking out the matter of Zhuang Yanming, which shocked the police to listen to the case, and found an old police officer who followed up the matter.The police officer still remembers the case in that year. They checked many details, which showed that Zhuang Yanming and his wifemitted suicide voluntarily. But what they couldn''t find out was the reason why they were willing tomit suicide. Now, seven yearster, Li Da''s private prosecution, let the hidden truth of this casee to light. At the moment, at the door of the police station, Qiao Muze and Zhuang wennuan stepped in. They were immediately received. The person who received them heard that they were going to overturn the case. He was surprised and said, "Miss Zhuang, you are also here for your parents'' case. In the morning, the murderer hase from the first ce before." "What?" Zhuang asked anxiously, "who is the first?" Although Qiao Muze was shocked, he thought that this man was not Qiao Huiyang. "The person who surrendered himself is Li Da, an employee of Qiao group. We have recorded the confession for him. We admit how he threatened your parents tomit suicide in that year." Zhuang warm breath a smothering, take off the mouth ande out, "no, he is just an aplice, the real murderer has another person, not only him." "Miss Zhuang, now our team leader will investigate this matter by himself. You can talk with our team leader about the evidence you have in hand." "OK! Please show us to your captain. " Qiao Muze said in a deep voice. Zhuang warm eyes a red, Qiao Huiyang unexpectedlyunched his assistant to rece? And he left everything behind? "It''s warm, don''t worry," Joe Muse consoled Zhuang wennuan forced to calm down. Then they went into the office of the chief of the police. The chief recognized Qiao Muze and got up to wee him out. "Mr. Qiao, pleasee in." Qiao Muze shook hands with him. After sitting down, Chen Xin, the captain, said cautiously, "just now we have received the surrender of an employee of yourpany. For the case of misappropriating the huge fund of Qiao group, we have brought out a case of human life." With that, the captain looked at Zhuang Nuan and said regretfully, "Miss Zhuang, first of all, we apologize to you." "Captain, the one who killed my parents is not only Li Da, but also other people. Please investigate carefully." Zhuang said calmly. "You can rest assured that we attach great importance to this case and will investigate it vigorously." "In our hands, we also have an ount book left by Uncle Zhuang. It records the whereabouts of his embezzlement, which can prove that he was indeed threatened tomit suicide." Said Joe Munzer. "Very good. We are short of evidence for investigation now. With your cooperation, the investigation direction of this case will be clearer." "Did Li Da tell everything?" Asked jomunzehiro. "Yes, Li Da exined how topel Zhuang Yanming and his wife tomit suicide, and how to misappropriate andunder the money." "Did he mention his boss, Qiao Huiyang?" Zhuang wennuan asked, clenching his fist secretly. The team leader shook his head. "Lida said he did it all alone." "How can an assistant threaten my father to embezzle so much money for him? There must be someone behind it. " Zhuang doesn''t want Qiao Huiyang to escape from thew. Chapter 995 Qiao Muse''s deep eyes flickered with some thoughts. He said to the team leader, "Li Da is my employee. I ask to see him." Qiao Muze''s identity wants to see Li Da, so the police can''t interfere. Although Li Da has surrendered himself now, Qiao Muze''spany was the biggest victim of that year. The chief of the brigade nodded, "OK, I''ll press the line now. He has been locked in the back guard room, waiting for us to put the case on record and check the things of that year." "Warm, you wait for me here. I''ll meet Li Da," said Qiao Muze Zhuang warm nodded, "OK! I''ll wait for you here. " Although she didn''t know why chomuze wanted to see Lida, it must have his intention. At the moment, Li Da, the whole person is in despair. He covers his face and sits in a small room. He knows that no matter how wonderful the outside world is, he will never have a chance to see more. Now what he misses most is his son and his unborn grandson. Is that a boy or a girl? His Liu family is about to have a future, but his heart is anxious. Qiao Huiyang had today''s consequences just because he left a vige warm. Now, the nature is the same as that of that year. Whether he will leave his son''s life or not depends on Qiao Huiyang''s old love for him. Lida''s eyes were red, and the whole person was in a state of extreme mental breakdown. Just then, a voice came from outside the door. "Lida, someone wants to see you." Li Dali immediately raised his head and looked at the young man walking towards him. He didn''t expect that Joe muzer woulde to him. "Young master Qiao." He stood up and went to the railing. "Is it worth it to trade your life for his?" Qiao Muze squints and asks in a cold voice. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Da immediately pretended that he didn''t understand. "Li Da, do you remember how Zhuang Yanming and his wife died? In the same situation, do you think he will let your son go just as he did in the past? " Qiao Muze squints his eyes and stares at Li Da. Lida''s face shed over the panic immediately. He stopped looking and continued, "master Qiao, this is not where youe from. You''d better go! I''m sorry for Zhuang Yanming and his wife. I''m sorry for their daughter. I''m lying down. I plead guilty. " "If you die like this, you will be wronged. Although you are extremely evil and have to die, you will die in vain if you drag your son into hell together." Qiao Muze sneers. "Chamuzer, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I did everything." Li Da also said firmly that he was going to die anyway. Who else dare not offend him? "Lida, you have another way. If you are willing to cooperate, your son will not die." "What did you say? How can you guarantee that? " Li Da immediately held on to the railing excitedly. "I can save him." "How can you help?" At the moment, Li Da is looking forward to her son''s survival. "It will take a few days for you to investigate your suicide. In these days, I will personally go to your son''s country to save your son from Qiao Huiyang. As long as I save your son, you should know how to do it." Jomunze''s eyes shot at him like ice. Li Da nodded at once, "I know how to do it! As long as my son can live, I can die hundreds of times. " Jomunze looked at him, and the deal was concluded. "When I hear from you, I''ll take your son home as soon as possible." "Well, I''ll wait for your news. As long as my sones back and stands in front of me, I will surely pull him in and die with me." Li Da said fiercely. Qiao Muze nodded and turned away. Li Da behind him said, "do you know where my son is?" "I''ll let you see him," he said, pausing slightly Li Da gasped and sat back in his seat excitedly. As long as he could guarantee his son''s life safety, he would make Qiao Huiyang pay the price. When Qiao Muze came out, Zhuang wennuan came up to him and looked at him, "how is it?" "Go back and talk." With that, he took her hand and walked out of the police station. Cho moose dialed the assistant''s phone and said, "my private ne is scheduled to leave for country m immediately." When Zhuang wennuan heard that he was going to m country, he was surprised and said, "do you want to go abroad?" "Warm, I want to go abroad for a few days. You can stay in my vi. If you need anything, Yang Li will do it for you. Be at ease and wait for me toe back." Qiao Muze low admonishes a way. "What are you going to do? Is there any danger? " Zhuang wennuan asked anxiously. "No, I just used to bring someone back." "Qiao Muzeforted smile," I send you home, you obediently wait for me toe back "Good!" Zhuang warm nodded. Qiao Muze sent the vi back to warm, and immediately went straight to the direction of the airport. A month ago, Qiao realized that Li Da was the most trusted person in Qiao Huiyang''s hands, so he buried a hidden line around Li De, Li Da''s son in advance.Qiao Muze directly pulled through the man who sent the punishment, and soon learned that Li De had been kidnapped three days ago. He followed him all the way to a vi, but Qiao Muze didn''t let him act. At that time, he had a premonition that this was done by Qiao Huiyang''s staff. He just didn''t expect that Qiao Huiyang would force Li Da to turn himself in so soon. Now, as long as he saved Li De from Qiao Huiyang in the past, Qiao Huiyang, the mastermind behind the plot, will escape. At the moment, Qiao Huiyang has obtained the news from his subordinates. Li Da has entered the police station and surrendered himself. Qiao Huiyang is sitting in his office, greatly relieved. Finally, he is safe. Li Da will bear all the charges. As long as the charges are determined, he will be executed directly. When Li Da dies, the case will be buried with him. Qiao Huiyang''s phone rings. He picks up the man who kidnapped Li De in line. He answers, "Hello!" "Mr. Joe, when shall we start?" Asked the man at that end. "Don''t worry so much. Just a few dayster, as soon as Li Da died, I''ll start right away, leaving no survivors." Qiao Huiyang did make one mistake, and he will not make another. "Yes!" Qiao Huiyang won''t leave another enemy. Zhuang warm is the disaster he was afraid of getting into trouble. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Huiyang''s heart fell, and even he neglected to monitor Qiao Muze. Because Li Da took all the responsibilities, even if Qiao Muze had ount books, it was useless. Instead, he even recognized Li Da''s crime. In the direction of the airport, Joe muzer strides into the VIP passage, followed by six bodyguards behind him. A private ne is ready to take off in 20 minutes. Then the next day came. In the morning, LAN Zhai and LAN chunian are sitting in the room. She is still sad about her mother''s death. Who was so cruel to kill herself? LAN Chu thought of Zhang Xiujuan''s words. After careful thinking, she suddenly thought of one of her words. She said that there was a milk smell on the mysterious woman who gave her money at that time, like the one who just had a baby. LAN Chu''s eyes twinkled. He grasped several key words in his mind. The one who just had a baby? Milk? She quickly got up and pushed the door out. She wanted to talk to her elder brother about it. Blue Qianhao is not at home. "Mom, where''s big brother? Do you know?" "I don''t know. He went out early and hasn''te back yet." Blue mother is also strange, with into, toward blue early read, "I and dad decided to have dinner with your parents tomorrow, we meet." "OK! I''ll get in touch with my dad. " LAN Chu nodded. Now she has two fathers. In a police station nearnzhai,nqianhao finds a ssmate who has mixed up with the position of captain. After hearingnqianhao''s request, he is very willing to cooperate with him. At the same time, he can crack an old case and capture the criminals of that year. LAN Qianhao calls yijinglong and gets the name of another nanny from him. Yijinglong thinks of the nanny''s behavior, and he is very angry. He will definitely pursue this matter to the end. The police found out the identity of the former Baofu, her current address and her work ce. The Baofu is a well mixed up fruit shop owner. "Then I''ll trouble you, and I''ll ask you toe to the newspaper." LAN Qianhao patted the old ssmate on the shoulder. Chapter 996 "Don''t worry, I will not let the criminals escape from my hands." The captain is very happy to help. LAN Qianhaoes out of the police station, his cell phone rings, and he looks at LAN chunian. "Hello, first reading." "Elder brother, where are you? I have something to tell you. " LAN Chu Nian asked at that end. "I''m nearby. I''ll be home soon." "Well, we''ll talk when youe back." LAN Chu wants to wait for him at home. Blue Qian Hao is slightly shocked. The voice of blue Chu Nian is very anxious. Is it something urgent? LAN Qianhao immediately drove straight to the direction of the blue house, and LAN Chu Nian was waiting for him at the gate of the yard. LAN Qianhao''s car stopped at the gate of the parking space, pushed the door down, "what''s the matter with the first thought?" "Elder brother, I think of something about the person who hurt me. Can we go to find Zhang Xiujuan again? I want to make sure of one thing with her. " "What is it?" Blue Chu read to look at her some anxious appearance, don''t know what she thought. "Zhang Xiujuan said that the woman who bribed her to kill me was very young, and her body smelled of milk. She said that she seemed to be a woman who had just given birth..." LAN Chu thought of a person in her mind at the moment. She was just not sure. "Do you think of who it is?" Blue Qian Hao looks through her mind at a nce. LAN Chu Nian''s eyes twinkled. "I''m not sure if I think of this person, but she is suspect." "It''s Zhang Dingxiang, your father''s current wife, that''s what you want, right?" LAN Qianhao still thought that she could carry out the investigation without telling her. Unexpectedly, the girl thought of it. LAN Chu read immediately nodded, "right, when she gave birth to her daughter, wasn''t it during the period of breast milk? Besides, after my mother died, she married my father. If nothing happened to me and my mother, she would never have such a chance. So Will it be her? " Blue Chu Nian clenched her fist. Facing this matter, she felt sad and hated. LAN Qianhao''s eyes were filled with joy. He thought that she had always been the counterpart he protected. However, she began to be more intelligent and mature. "First read, follow me into the study." LAN Qianhao didn''t want to hide from her. He told her some of the guesses he had in yizhai. Simrly, he suspected Zhang Dingxiang and told her about a trip to the police station just now. "If it was her, didn''t my father live with the murderer for more than ten years? My father needs to know it''s her. My father will be in great pain! " Blue early read eyes red, do so, how should father me pain? "If uncle is kept in the dark all the time, it''s unfair to him. The viin will get bad news." Blue thousand Haoforts a sentence. LAN Chu read and nodded. At this time, she really should put away her kindness. Zhang Xiang would not have wronged her if she was not the person of that year. If she was, then she had to pay a price. Now, only waiting for the police''s n to lead to the woman behind the scenes. In the afternoon, a report came out, Zhang Xiujuan was arrested and her photo was published. Zhang Xiujuan''s words in the article showed that another person involved in the case who had not been arrested knew the truth. Now, the police are still investigating. Zhang Dingxiang lost sleep all nightst night. Now she is still sitting on the sofa on the second floor with a headache. Even if her mahjong friends ask her out to y mahjong, she is not in the mood. Zhang Xiang had nightmares several timesst night. She lives a wonderful life now, so she is most afraid of losing it. At this time, Zhang Dingxiang''s mobile phone rang. She took a look at the strange phone. She answeredzily, "hello." "Hello! Ms Zhang Dingxiang? Yes, please inform your husband, Mr. Yi Jinglong, to report to the police tomorrow. " There was a woman''s voice. "What? police station? Did my husband do anything? " Zhang Dingxiang was startled at once. "We received a report about the attempted murder of Mr. Yi Jinglong''s ex-wife''s child. We need him toe to the police station to find out about it." Zhang Dingxiang''s face turned white with fright, and immediately panted, "what? You got it wrong! Didn''t his ex-wife''s daughter live well? " "A nanny who was involved in the case surrendered himself. Now, we are learning about the situation. Please tell Mr. Yi Jinglong. Thank you." With that, the police hung up. When Zhang Xiang hung up her mobile phone, she immediately received a message. She quickly clicked on it. It was a link to Zhang Xiujuan''s report. Zhang Xiang quickly clicked on it to check it. When she finished reading the report, she was totally freaked out, what? Zhang Xiujuan caught? She also said that another nanny knew the briber? Zhang Dingxiang immediately covered her chest, trying to remember how she had dressed when she saw the nanny. Although she was sure to show her eyes when she saw the nanny, at the moment, Zhang Xiang could not guarantee that the two babysitters would not recognize her. Zhang Xiujuan said that another nanny may know her, while the other nanny is Qiu Yulian. Coincidentally, Zhang Xiujuan even met her at a fruit shop in the center of the city. When she went in, she recognized the nanny at a nce. She was scared and left quickly.At the moment, Zhang Dingxiang''s heart is pounding. If the police catch Qiu Yulian, is there any news about her in her hand? At the moment, Zhang Dingxiang''s heart, the most afraid, is that the nanny offered her, no, she must think of a way, and the best way is to let the nanny can''t say. That is to make the nanny disappear in the world. Money can be strong, Zhang Xiang''s courage is great. She has money now, and money can make ghosts push the mill. Her first thought was about buying murderers. When she was young, she dared to be so cruel. Now, when she lives to this age, no matter how cruel things can be done. Zhang Dingxiang now wants to find someone to do Qiu Yulian. Who should she look for? Zhang Dingxiang was not a high-level crime. She was just a vicious woman. She thought that on the street outside her home, there were many advertisements on the wall. On the wall, someone wrote the telephone number for taking money to do business. Zhang Dingxiang immediately came out of the house, drove the car, sat in the car, parked the car in front of the wall, and she found the phone number for taking money to do business. Her fingers were twitching, and a rude man at the end picked up, "Hello!" "Hello, how do you do? Do you take money to do things? Do you dare to do anything? " Zhang Xiang asked with a strongposure. "Money is in ce. There is nothing we can''t do." "I want you to kill one." Zhang Dingxiang said with a fierce look. "Ten million!" That''s the offer over there. "Well, as long as you do it cleanly, I''ll add another two million." Zhang Xiang doesn''t care about money now. She just wants to keep her safe and rich life. At the moment, in a police monitoring room, Zhang Dingxiang''s phone number has been listed in the monitoring image. She just recorded the conversation with the man. "Who do you want to kill?" The man at that end asked curiously. "An ordinary woman, a clerk in a fruit shop." "What''s the name?" "Call..." Zhang Dingxiang was still a little nervous. She bit her teeth and said, "her name is Qiu Yulian. As long as you dare to do something, I can give you two million yuan first, and then all the money." "OK, here''s your ount. I''ll call in before 3 p.m. and give you the result three dayster." "Hurry up, I''ll have the result by tomorrow afternoon." Zhang Dingxiang is afraid that the police will find Qiu Yulian. "Good! Two million more! " "You OK, I''ll add another two million. " Zhang Dingxiang smashed the money. But I don''t know. Everything she said now was monitored by the police. The police didn''t expect that, but they got so much in the afternoon. It seems that Zhang Dingxiang was the murderer who bought the nanny and killed the first child of yijinglong. Standing in the prison listening room, the captain stroked his chin and said, "trace the man''s phone, see if we are fugitives, and catch them together for questioning." After Zhang Dingxiang made a phone call, the ount number was sent. She immediately went to the nearest city center to transfer money to the ount. Soon, she transferred two million yuan to the ount. After the transfer, she waited for the result. The nanny must die, thought Zhang Dingxiang. Chapter 997 The next action of the police was to protect Qiu Yulian, the nanny, and to arrest Zhang Dingxiang directly at her home. The police have taken over the matter. Yi Jinglong also went out today. He first went to see some of his friends in those days and wanted to find out about his enemies. Then he went to the cemetery and met his ex-wife. He promised that he would catch the murderer and let her rest under Jiuquan. In yijinglong''s heart, how can he doubt that the pillow man beside him was the murderer of that year? He still looked to those who had grievances in the past. In the evening, Zhang Dingxiang also came back from the outside. Isaiah didn''t see her mother for a day, so she rushed out of the hall. "Mom, where have you been? I don''t answer your call. " Zhang Dingxiang looks up at her grown-up daughter, who will dress up again. She makes up her mind that she must guard the family and her daughter''s future. "It''s OK. Mom just went to y. Is your father back?" "Dad didn''te back. You left me alone. I don''t know if he went to see blue Chu." Said isier in a huff. Zhang Xiang said to her, "don''t worry, you must have been raised by your father. He won''t hurt her alone, not you." Zhang Dingxiang is also content. At least LAN chunian has not enjoyed her husband''s care and protection since she was a child. Her daughter has enjoyed her father''s love all the way. At this time, there was a car noise behind him. It was Yi Jinglong''s car that drove in. "Dad''s back." LAN chunian wees them with joy. Zhang Dingxiang''s heart secretly panicked. For so many years, she has possessed all these things peacefully. But now, the police report panicked her. However, Qiu Yulian will be killed soon. Then, she will be safe again. "Where have you been?" Zhang lc came to me gently. Yijinglong replied, "I went to see some friends." "Jinglong, you see, the first time I came back, I went to the decorationpany today, pleasee over and clean up the big bedroom on the third floor and decorate her room." After hearing this, Yi Jinglong nodded his head with satisfaction. "Well, you''re ready." "That''s your daughter for the first time. Of course, that''s my daughter. I will love her, too." Zhang Xiang pretends to be a kind stepmother. Yi Jinglong nodded and patted her on the shoulder. "You are a good woman, a good wife." Zhang Dingxiang gets her husband''s praise. She is relieved. Tomorrow, she will only wait for Qiu Yulian''s death. At this time, not far from the door, there was the sound of sirens, and Zhang Xiang''s heart immediately jumped. But listening to this voice is not in the direction of home, she can''t help but feel at ease again. She pped her chest secretly. Now, she is really like a frightened bird. However, the police car that sounded the rm didn''t enter her house, but there was a sound that didn''t turn on the siren and stopped at her door. Three police officers, two male police officers and one female police officer, stepped down from the car. The policewoman immediately reached out and rang the doorbell of yijinglong''s house. At this moment, the three of them are stepping on the porch to enter. Hearing the doorbelling from outside, Isaiah is puzzled. "Who wille home at this time! I''ll open the door. " Zhang Dingxiang looks up at her husband. "Did you ask a friend over?" Yi Jinglong thought and shook his head. "No!" By this time, Isaiah had arrived at the door. She reached out and opened a small door. Then she put her head out and saw three men in police uniforms standing behind the door. "Police uncle, who are you looking for?" Asked Isaiah curiously to the man at the head. "Is your mother there, please?" The leader asked in a deep voice. "What do you want to do with my mother?" "There''s a case she needs to cooperate with." The policewoman on the other side had a sharp voice. Isaiah couldn''t help but look at her, and then she looked back and was standing in the porch waiting for her parents to say, "Mom, there''s a policeman looking for you." Zhang Dingxiang originally heard her daughter''s words with why the guest was so cold. She immediately breathed heavily and looked at the nearby yijinglong. Yijinglong also looked at her in surprise. "What do the police want you for?" "I I don''t know. " Zhang Dingxiang looks at her husband with a very guilty heart. Then, her eyes look at the gate in horror. When her daughteres in, she is followed by three police officers. Their eyes look at her like des. Zhang Dingxiang''s fear immediately rose. She hurriedly met the policemen and said, "Mr. policeman, what can I do for you? What kind of poll is it? " At this time, the leader looked at her calmly. "Ms. Zhang Dingxiang, pleasee with us. We suspect that you have something to do with a case 20 years ago." Zhang Dingxiang almost fainted with fear. She didn''t expect the police toe to her. Yi Jinglong immediately asked in surprise, "Comrade police, has my wifemitted anyw?""Mr. Yi Jinglong, we have received reports that Zhang Dingxiang was involved in the case of stealing babies and attempted murder 20 years ago." Zhang Xiang immediately shouted, "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything for you. Why do you doubt me?" Yijinglong''s heart was tense, so he asked, "who has the baby my wife stole?" The captain looked at him with awe inspiring eyes. "It''s Mr. Yi, the daughter of you and your ex-wife, Miss LAN cunian. Zhang Dingxiang is locked as a criminal suspect by us." "What?" Yi Jinglong looked at his wife with disbelief. The sudden news almost shocked him. "Lc, did you do this?" At the moment, Zhang Dingxiang naturally won''t plead guilty. She pretended to be innocent and said, "how can I do such a thing? How could I murder you and your ex-wife''s daughter? Someone must have framed me and wronged me. " On one side of the Yi Siya also scared tears gush out, "Dad, mom will not do this kind of thing, she will not, you believe her." The captain on the other side didn''t want to see Zhang Dingxiang y any more. He said coldly, "we are investigating this case, and we have obtained very strong evidence to prove that Zhang Dingxiang is rted to this case, or even the mastermind." "Comrades of the police, you can''t wronged people! Who framed me? What evidence do they have? " "The evidence we hold is that you personally provided by Zhang Xiang. Please cooperate with us." With that, the captain said to his female subordinates, "please get her in the car and take her back to the police for investigation." The policewoman immediately took out a handkerchief from her waist and said to Zhang lc, "please cooperate with our work." Zhang Dingxiang''s face was pale and colorless. Isaiah looked at her mother, who was about to be tortured, and she was frightened to tears. "You are not allowed to arrest my mother. She has not broken thew. You are not allowed to arrest her." Yi Jinglong''s eyes stare at Zhang Dingxiang and ask her, "Dingxiang, who stole my first thought 20 years ago, are you? Did you do all this? " Zhang Dingxiang is the one who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry. She pretends to cry and says, "Jing long, how can I do such a thing? I did not, I did not harm your daughter, I am innocent, I am unjust Zhang Dingxiang''s wrist, two handcuffs tightly held her, the police officer sped her arm and said, "follow us in the car." "Jinglong, believe me, believe me." Zhang Dingxiang cried back to her husband. "Mom Mom Isaiah yells to get out. At this time, Isaiah drags her hand. "Isaiah, stop chasing. Don''t interfere with the police." Finish saying, Yi Jinglong thought that this matter must be reported by blue Qianhao. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed blue Qianhao. "Hello, uncle." That end, blue Qianhao answers soon. "Qian Hao, I ask you, did you report the incident that was carried away twenty years ago?" Yijinglong asked him. LAN Qianhao replied, "yes, I reported the case this morning, and the police also set up the case. What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Just now the police officer came to my house and took my wife Zhang Dingxiang away, saying that she had something to do with the case." Yijinglong''s inner mood is very confused at the moment. "Uncle, do you believe that your present wife is innocent?" That end blue thousand Hao asks. "Do you think it''s about cloves?" Yi Jinglong can''t believe it. Now, he has no clue. Chapter 998 LAN Qianhao is in hispany''s office at the moment. He thinks that although they didn''t receive a phone call from the police, they immediatelyunched the arrest. It must be that Anzi has obtained the actual evidence. "I I don''t know, how could cloves have something to do with being carried away? " Of course, Yi Jinglong can''t believe it. "Uncle, let''s believe in the police investigation! I''m sure they won''t be wrong for taking your wife. " "Qian Hao, do you have any evidence?" Yi Jinglong asked directly. LAN Qianhao''s voice said calmly, "I don''t have any strong evidence in my hand. I just heard that a nanny who took care of the first time said that the person who paid for them might also be the woman who just gave birth." "What? Really? " Yi Jinglong was shocked. "Uncle, I''d like to ask you, if this thing is really done by your wife Zhang Xiang, will you choose to forgive her?" Blue Qianhao asked. Yi Jinglong''s body trembled. His inner mood at the moment almost copsed. He was harmed to nothing, but he became his wife for more than ten years, and they had a daughter. However, yijinglong was clear about his heart. He said with clenched teeth, "if it was really her, I would not forgive her." Isaiah cried and walked to him. "Dad, you need to find a way to save mom. She must be innocent." Yi Jinglong looks at another daughter who has grown up, and he begins to have some ideas. Zhang Dingxiang climbed into his bed when he was drunk. She is a woman with a mind and a means. She broke up his daughter and family born to his ex-wife. She reappeared in front of him and married him with her daughter. She upied the position of ex-wife and let her daughter enjoy the whole family. However, his other daughter was abandoned in the orphanage. No, if the nanny had not pitied her three-month-old daughter, she would have been sunk in the cold water. "It''s a poisonous woman." Yi Jinglong suddenly clenched his fist angrily. "Dad, who are you scolding?" Isaiah stepped back and looked at her father''s anger. She was afraid. "Siya, go back to your room!" Yijinglong said to her, and he strode to his car. He was going to the police station. At the moment, Zhang Dingxiang is sitting in the police car, she is still pretending to be innocent. "Comrade police, you must have caught the wrong person. I didn''t do anything. Let me go home!" "Have you done it? Your mind is clear." The policewoman replied. Zhang Xiang can''t answer at once. She has a sense of uneasiness. Did the police hold on to anything? "And what evidence do you have of what I did?" Zhang Xiang asked. "In the interrogation room, you will have a clear talk with you about how you bought the nanny and tried to murder Miss Yi, who was three months old." Zhang Dingxiang''s face turned white with fright. She didn''t expect that she had covered a thing for so many years, and it was revealed so quickly? Who is it? She thought that it must be LAN Chu who came back to avenge her. Damn it, if she had been thrown into the river, would anything happen today? She hates that timid nanny. After LAN Qianhao answers Yi Jinglong''s phone, he drives home. He wants to go home and discuss with LAN chunian. At seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Dingxiang sat in the interrogation room. A white light shone on her. Her face was as white as a ghost girl. She sat in silence and said nothing. At this time, Yi Jinglong, who arrivedter, also sat in the police office, and asked to watch his wife''s interrogation together. The captain agreed to let him in to watch. At the moment, Zhang Dingxiang, who was sitting in the interrogation room, looked around in panic. At this time, one of the police officers, a man and a woman, who were interrogating her, sat down and said to her, "Zhang Dingxiang, please tell me exactly how you bought the nanny 20 years ago and tried to kill the children born to yijinglong and his ex-wife." After hearing this, Zhang Xiang immediately clenched his teeth and said, "what evidence do you have that I did it? I haven''t seen the two nannies at all. " "Haven''t you seen it?" Female police officer asked. "Of course I didn''t see it. I was in the province with my daughter!" Zhang Dingxiang hummed. "At the time of the incident, you just gave birth to your daughter for a month. Your daughter was born in a hospital in this city. Are you sure you are still in other provinces?" "I I don''t remember much time. It''s too long. " Zhang Xiang answered vaguely. "You don''t remember having children. What do you remember? Do you remember how much you paid for two nannies? You spent a million yuan. At that time, each nanny was given 500000 yuan. All they had to do was to take the baby girl out and throw it into a nearby river to drown. " Zhang Dingxiang''s face became more and more ugly, even her whole body was shaking. At this time, the captain''s side, his men said to him, "Mr. blue and miss blue are here.""Invite them in!" The captain felt that when he was like this, as a victim, LAN chunian had the right to attend. Yi Jinglong looks at his wife in the interrogation room. She has a fake look on her face. He really hasn''t seen her and feels strange. At this time, LAN cunian and LAN Qianhaoe in together. When LAN cunian sees her father, she immediately sits next to him worried, "Dad, you are also there." Yi Jinglong looked at his daughter, who was almost lost in those years. His eyes were hot. "At first, it was dad who hurt you and your mother. It was Dad''s fault to meet such a vicious woman." "Let''s hear it!" The captain said, and said to his men, "continue to ask her if you are sure you don''t know the two nannies." The police officer immediately asked Zhang Dingxiang again, "Zhang Dingxiang, are you sure you don''t know the two nannies who took care of Miss Yi?" "I don''t know them, of course," Zhang Dingxiang said, with her arms around her At this time, the captain gave another instruction, "y the phone call she made in the afternoon, and let her listen to it." At this time, the police officer took a tape recorder and put it in front of Zhang Xiang. "Zhang Xiang, how do you listen? Is this a phone call you made in the afternoon, or even someone you are trading with on the phone? The purpose of the transaction is still the same thing you have done before, buying murderers." After that, the voice of the police echoed in the quiet interrogation room, and the conversation between Zhang Xiang in the recorder and the mysterious killer in the afternoon was so unreserved. And among them, Zhang Dingxiang''s mouth says a name, Qiu Yulian. Zhang Dingxiang''s eyes widened in horror. She almost fainted. She didn''t expect that the phone call in the afternoon was recorded? Her whole body gasped to destroy the recorder. And the people who listened outside the interrogation also saw the woman''s insidiousness, listening to her very calm talk about how to kill a person, and regardless of money, as long as the result, even before tomorrow afternoon, it will take a person''s life. "How can you be a policeman to eavesdrop on my phone? It''s against thew. You have no right to do so." "We''ve got permission to monitor your phone. It''s your own show. You just said you don''t know the nanny. Why did you kill her when you were on the phone? Qiu Yulian was one of the nannies who took care of Miss Yi at that time. " "You set up a bureau to deceive me. If you set me up, you You... " Zhang Xiang''s mask was torn off at the moment. "Why did you kill young miss Yi? Did you know that her mother died of severe depression because she lost her child?" Zhang Xiang was silent, but she was trembling. But outside the interrogation room, Yi Jinglong''s chest was also tight with anger. He couldn''t believe that he lived with his murderer these years. He hated and was even angrier. LAN Chu read at Zhang Dingxiang who was Fufa, and her eyes were also angry. She hoped that she should be charged and pay the price. Zhang Dingxiang, covering his face, gasped and asked, "is it because I have confessed everything? You can reduce my sentence." "You''d better call up all the crimes." The police did not agree. Chapter 999 Sitting in the interrogation room, Zhang Dingxiang finally knows how to deal with her crimes. She really relies on ambition and money to support her all the way. She dare to do these things arrogantly. Only now, she feels regret. Before, she had no shadow in her heart. "All right! I will tell you everything, but please let my daughter go. My daughter doesn''t know anything about these things. She is innocent. " "You also know that your daughter is innocent, so does that baby girl who was almost killed by you deserve to die? She''s innocent, too. " Zhang Xiang''s face shed in confusion, as if she was sitting here now, the whole world copsed, she only thought about her own interests and children. "Anyway, if they don''t die, my children and I don''t have aplete home. I just want to give my daughter a father. If I can find her own father, it''s the best. I didn''t think so much at that time." "Where did you get the money?" "I asked you my husband. He is very responsible for me. He will give me as much as I want." At the moment, Zhang Dingxiang didn''t know that her husband was outside listening. She still recalled her happiness. "How dare you use the money he gave you to buy murderers to kill his daughter?" After hearing this, the policewomen all felt incredible. In another monitoring room, yijinglong was going mad. He was trembling with rage. Zhang Xiang was pestering him for money. If he didn''t give money, he would destroy his family. In his self reproach, he gave her two million yuan. Unexpectedly, she took the money he gave and bought a nanny to kill his family. The two words "ruthless" are not enough to describe Zhang Xiang. It''s like a snake and a scorpion. On one side, blue chunian also had tears in his eyes. He was held tightly by blue Qianhao. He also clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that looking for a good biological father would lead her to experience those things. Zhang Dingxiang now confessed, "yes, I just want to give my daughter a father. Don''t worry about men. She is still young and a girl. I''m afraid that she will be bullied if I marry another man. So I can only marry Yi Jinglong. He will treat our daughter sincerely." "Have you thought about his ex-wife? His ex-wife was depressed for three years and finally took medicine tomit suicide... " "It doesn''t matter what I do. I just asked the nanny to buy her a bottle of medicine and let her sleep more safely. How could she swallow it all!" Zhang Dingxiang''s nerves are very tense now. For a while, she even shakes this thing out. When the police officer looked at each other, he had the skill to ask her. "Is it really kind of you to find a nanny to buy Mrs. Yi sleeping pills, or do you have other purposes?" "I I''m so kind... " Zhang Dingxiang said with a weak heart. "Zhang Dingxiang, you''d better tell the truth. Everything you do now is in our grip. If you dare to hide it again, we will be punished." Said the policeman, patting the table. Zhang Dingxiang trembled with fear, then covered her face and nodded, "yes, I admit that I didn''t mean it. I heard that she was bedridden and would be crazy to miss her daughter every day. When I met the nanny, she told me that she often wanted to go underground to apany her daughter, I deliberately asked the nanny to bring her a bottle of sleeping pills. I didn''t know she would swallow them all!" Yi Jinglong''s face changed in the audience room. Unexpectedly, he killed his daughter. Even the medicine his ex-wife passed away was secretly brought in by her nanny. He never dared to put too much sleeping pills at home, because the psychiatrist told him that his wife''s illness must not put too much sleeping pills at home, because the patient''s mood couldn''t imagine it When, will swallow the medicine suicide. She did it again. In the eyes of blue chunian''s tears, there is also a ray of hatred. It is she who killed her mother. Police also did not expect that there were two lives in Zhang Xiang''s hands. Sitting in the inquiry room, Zhang Dingxiang looked very old. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for their mother and daughter, I hurt them." "It''s toote for you to say anything now." The policewoman said to her. At the moment, Zhang Dingxiang covers her face and buries herself on the table, as if she would never dare to see anyone again. When two police officers came out, Zhang Dingxiang broke down and cried. She cried and cried like crazy. Depending on the situation, she was also on the edge of crazy. A group of people came out of the audition room. Yijinglong''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. He hugged LAN chunian and his eyes were filled with shame. It was a mistake he made in those days that hurt her and her mother. He could not redeem this crime. "Qian Hao, take your sister and Mr. Yi back to have a rest! We will detain Zhang Dingxiang first, and the subsequent affairs will depend on the judgment of thew. " "Thank you for your hard work." LAN Qianhao said to them, reaching for yijinglong''s hand, "uncle, I will take you home." "Blue early read alsoforts father," Dad, first go back to say Isaiah was waiting at home. She was worried about her mother. At the same time, she was uneasy. She heard a caring in. She hurried out of the hall.But found that, holding his father back is blue Qian Hao and blue first read, she was surprised, asked his father, "Dad, mom how did not pick up?" Yijinglong''s suppressed anger erupted because of yisiya''s inquiry. "Your mother still wants toe back? She should go to hell, and even if she''s broken, it''s hard to understand my hatred. " Isaiah was shocked by her father''s words and looked at his haggard and heavy figure. She didn''t know what happened to her father, and what her mother had done Yi Jinglong is quiet down, but the sad and painful look on his face is worrying. Yi Jinglong''s mood at the moment is turbulent and hard to calm. His life is covered in pain for a moment. He even thought that he had lived with Zhang Dingxiang for more than ten years, and his heart was shaking. This made him think of his ex-wife who loved deeply under Jiuquan. If she knew the truth of all this, how painful and sad would she be? "Dad, don''t scare me. What did my mother do wrong? What happened to her? " Isaiah had never seen her father so fierce, and she came in crying with fright. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes coldly shot at her, "your mother is a murderer." Isaiah immediately opened her eyes wide and gasped, "no, my mother won''t kill." Yi Jinglong looked at his daughter and Zhang Dingxiang''s. He bit his teeth and said to Yi Siya, "tomorrow I will send someone to send you abroad. You will be abroadter. Don''te back." Isaiah stared. Does Dad mean she''s going to be exiled abroad? She''s not willing! "What did my mother do, dad?" she asked, with a face of grievance "Your mother is a snake and scorpion woman. She gave birth to you, but she hurt my family. Even if you are right, she should die. She should go to hell." "Who did my mother harm?" Asked Isaiah, blinking her tears. LAN Chu Nian looked at her half sister. She was angry and hateful in her heart. But she looked at her face that she didn''t know the truth. She took a deep breath. "Your mother bought my nanny twenty years ago to take care of me and tried to drown me in the river. Then, when my mother was ill, she bought my mother''s nanny in front of her bed to persuade her to eat and sleep The medicine, finally let my mother swallow the medicine tomit suicide, this is your mother secretly instigated "What? How is that possible? My mother won''t do it. It''s impossible Isaiah stumbled back a step, and then, looking at LAN Chu Nian, she shouted, "but aren''t you still alive? Your mother deserves it. My mother didn''t ask her to take the medicine. She wanted it. " Yi Jinglong was so angry that he felt pain in his chest. Looking at his daughter who was educated by Zhang Dingxiang, he was really angry and hated. Even if he had been around all the year round, Zhang Dingxiang would always teach some women''s mind and means behind him. So that no matter how he teaches, Isiah can''t be a kind and elegant person. "Get out. From now on, you can''t go back to this house. I don''t have a daughter like you." Yi Jinglong said angrily. Isaiah''s face changed with fear. "Dad I''m your daughter too! " Chapter 1000 "I will send you abroad. From now on, I will note back without my permission. Cough Cough Yi Jinglong is really going to get angry. LAN Chu thought and patted him on the chest, "Dad, don''t be angry." Isaiah''s face turned white. The first thing in her mind was her father''s legacy. Didn''t she get along with her? "Dad, I''m not going anywhere, I''m going to be with you." In Yi Jinglong''s eyes, it was already the color of disappointment. He sighed, "OK! You may not leave until your mother has finished her sentence! " "Dad, help my mother! My mother has been with you for more than ten years. You can''t be so ruthless. " ''I beg. "I wish I had killed her myself." Yi Jinglong''s eyes are really furious. Isaiah took a step back in fright. She was really scared. M country, a private vi, at the moment, the lights are on, inside four men are ying cards. In the basement, Li De and his girlfriend are tightly tied to the chair. They have been tied here for several days. Their eyes are ck with hunger. They feel hopeless. Not far from the vi, I stopped three ck SUVs quietly. On the back seat in the middle, I stared at the vi coldly. The person he wanted to save was in the vi. "Manager Joe, do you want to rush in now?" "We just need to save people, don''t hurt people." Qiao Muze said in a deep voice. "These people are all thugs invited by Qiao Huiyang. When our people go in, they are afraid to hurt their muscles and bones, but they will not die." "You bring people out as soon as possible." Jomunze said in a low voice. The bodyguards who came down from the car immediately scattered around the vi to make a raid. At this moment, Qiao Huiyang''s men had already put down their vignce. Two of them were depressed about losing money. Four of them stared at one of them, intending to return the money. They all gathered in one room. Two men knocked at the front door with a shopping bag, while several other bodyguards went into the basement from the backyard to find someone. "Who are you!" A man pushed the door out. "You''ve ordered takeout." "Did any of you order takeout?" "No!" "Which take out do you have! Is it the wrong delivery? " The man stared at the thing in his hand. At this time, the bodyguard took out a simtion gun from the delivery box and put it on the man''s head. "Don''t move." The other three men were immediately under the control of two other bodyguards. Li De and his girlfriend were rescued from the basement in good condition and brought to the car. Chomuze''s car went straight to the airport, where the ne was waiting for them, ready to take off at any time. Sitting on the ne, Li De and his girlfriend ate recklessly. They were really hungry and fainted. They had never been treated like this in their lives. Qiao Huiyang''s people didn''t treat them as human beings at all. They would be killed sooner orter. "Thank you, thank you for saving me." Li De was so excited that he cried and hugged his girlfriend tightly. Her girlfriend also felt a sense of rebirth. Joe muzer''s ne went straight home. At the moment, at the ce where Li De was kidnapped, the four men were beaten. They were afraid to report the incident, so they decided to pack up and go on their own. Qiao Huiyang raised a group of thugs who were most loyal to him, and he personally sent them to prison, while the others were useless. At the moment, Qiao Muze has a quiet cabin by himself. He is resting with his side face closed. His leg injury has not been cured yet. So, he just went in to catch people. He can only let his men in. Two days of running and flying made him a little sleepy, but when he thought of a woman in China looking forward to his return, he was like an arrow. Li Da, who is in prison, also dare not sleep all night. He is waiting for his son''s news. Now, he has nothing to ask for. As long as his son is alive and his offspring are inherited, he is willing to let him die. He also regretted what he had done in those years. If he was given a chance to do it for Qiao Huiyang more than 20 years ago, he should refuse it and not take his money to work for him. Early morning. After a sleepless night, yijinglong''s whole body was instantly old. His ck hair became gray, and his pain and self reproach made him Gray all night. LAN Chu Nian has been watching her father until 3 a.m. and she didn''t sleep, but what she went through yesterday also left her exhausted. In LAN Qian Hao''s arms, she went to sleep in a daze. But when she pushed the door to visit her father in the morning, her tears also fell silent. Although the father seemed to calm downst night, how much grief did he suffer, and he would grow old ten years in one night? When Isiah got up in the morning and saw her father sitting on the sofa, she couldn''t believe that her father''s elegant appearance had changedpletely. She finally knew what she and her mother had made of him, and she sat silent.Zhang Dingxiang''s case is still under sentencing. It will take several days for the police to know the result. Blue parents wake up in the morning and listen to their son talk about what happened yesterday. They all worry abouting here from blue house. When they walked into the house, they saw the haggard blue novice and the red eyed son, both of whom were extremely distressed. "First reading, first reading..." Mrs. blue cradles her in her arms. She really loves her daughter. Blue thousand Chen also came, blue family people with a warm and powerful force, let Yi Jing long havefort. Isaiah sat by. She really hated LAN chunianst night. Thinking of her appearance, she made her mother go to jail and let her father hate her so much. But now, her eyes are full of jealousy. She watched with her own eyes as a treasure in the eyes of the blue family. Looking at this rich family, the blue family focused on the blue family. Yi Jinglong isforted by the blue father. When the two fathers meet, they share amon feeling, that is, their love for the blue beginner. Isaiah left in silence, because such a scene would only stimte her, and because of all that her mother had done, she felt ashamed, as if she had beenughed at by others. She felt that everything her mother had done had put ayer of shame on her. When the blue family came, Yi Jinglong watched his daughter being spoiled and taken care of and raised by them as his own daughter, which really reduced his inner guilt and made him feel emotionally infected. He felt that God was still treating his family well. What a person needs most is a kind of spiritual yearning, a passion for life. Yijinglong''s mood copsedst night. As a man, he can''t cry loudly, can''t vent his emotions like a child, he can only suppress, and the most hurt is his body. Blue parents didn''t expect that the family background of blue Chu Nian would lead such a big case. Now, it''s sunny after the rain, and those who will hurt her are far away. They are waiting for Zhang Dingxiang''s trial now. Zhuang wennuan is also anxiously waiting for Qiao Muze toe back in the vi. Yang Li has invited a senior chef to make three meals a day for her. However, Zhuang wennuan has be more and more thin recently, which makes her feel sad. Zhuang wennuan has no appetite at all. She has something in her heart. She only wants Qiao Huiyang to get his punishment and turn over the case for her parents. In the midday sun, a huge private nended steadily. At the gate of the airport, Qiao Muze led Li De and his bodyguards to the police station. There was nothing more important than Li Da turning over his confession. In the detention center of the police station, Li Dazhong saw that his son and his future daughter-inw were safe. He sighed with relief, "OK, if youe back, I''ll be relieved." "Dad, what''s wrong with you? How could you be locked up? " Li De can''t believe that when he came back, he saw his father locked up, and Li Da was always a good father in front of his son. All he did was for his son. Because he divorced in his early years and had only one son under his knee, he wanted money to find a bright way for his son, and he would not hesitate to send him abroad with a lot of money. Now, his son is promising, but he is going to jail. "Lida, your son is right in front of you. You should know how to do it!" Joe muzer stared at him sharply. At the moment, Li Da suddenly kneels down to Joe muzer. "Thank you, master Qiao. Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this." "I hope you won''t let us down." Qiao Muze said in a deep voice. Chapter 1001 Qiao Muze arranges two people of Li De, and he drives to his vi in a hurry, because he thinks of himself crazy. Zhuang wennuan is in a daze in the garden. She hears the familiar sound of a sports car. She has a surprise smile on her lips. She walks quickly towards the garage. At the moment when the sports car stopped, the door opened, and a handsome figure stepped down. Qiao muzer turned around and heard footstepsing from the direction of the garden. He looked back and saw the girl running to him happily. He smiled and opened his hand. Zhuang wennuan threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly. He said happily, "you are back." Joe Munzer lowered his head and stroked her long hair. He kissed her for a while! It''s back. It''s done. " Zhuang wennuan immediately took a step back from his arms. Qiao Muze blinked a little. He saw Zhuang wennuan looking at him from head to toe to make sure whether he was hurt or not. Joe muzer just lost the mood, and because of her re embrace, and the corner of the mouth raised a smile. "I''m fine. Li Da decides to change her confession and tell the people behind the scenes so that he can get the price he deserves." Jomunze murmured. Zhuang Nuan closed his eyes, a trace of excited tears came out, "thank you, thank you." He didn''t want her to thank him, but it''s time for him to ask her for some real thank-you. "What would you like to thank me for?" Joe muzer asked with a hoarse smile. Zhuang warms and raises her head shamefully. Hearing his words, she doesn''t know how to answer. At this time, Qiao Muze stretched out his hand to tighten her tightly, and dropped a voice in her ear, saying, "then let''s meet each other by example!" Zhuang wennuan''s small head buried in his arms suddenly nodded obediently, "Hmm! As long as you don''t dislike it. " Qiao Muze''s heart swings, and her thin lips fall on her forehead. "I don''t dislike you, I just want you." This sentence, makes Zhuang warm andfortable to close her eyes and smile at the corner of her mouth. What could make her happier than marrying him? However, in her heart, she was worried about his parents'' ideas, and she didn''t say it. In the afternoon, Qiao Muze first went back to her parents'' home and told them about the recent events, which shocked Qiao''s mother. It turned out that the murderer of Zhuang Nuan''s parents was her little uncle. Qiao Yueyang also appreciates his son''s practice. He was ashamed of Zhuang Nuan because he didn''t have the courage to investigate this matter. He became a bystander. Now, after so many years, his son stood up and let this casee to an end. "Dad, Imunicated with the police. They will lock his whereabouts and arrest him once he returns home." "I''ll make a phone call to see if he wants toe back." Said Qiao Yueyang. Qiao Muze nodded, "OK, Dad, try it! I brought them back to Li De and I don''t know if he knows. If he does, he knows that Li Da will change his confession. Maybe he won''t go back to China. " "I use my method." Said Qiao Yueyang. At the moment, Qiao Huiyang, who is in the office of a foreign branch, receives a phone call from his eldest brother, "Hello, eldest brother." "Hui Yang! I want to sign that contractst time! This is mypensation for you. I am willing to give you half of the shares. " The voice of Joe across the sun sounded. Qiao Huiyang is stunned. He has been longing for a lifetime to own the shares of the familypany. However, Qiao Yueyang is willing topensate him with 30% of his shares. How can he be unhappy? "Big brother, are you serious? Do you really want to give me half of the equity? " Qiao Huiyang''s tone was hard to conceal his excitement. "Come back and sign the contract!" Qiao Yueyang said, then hung up. It happened that Qiao Huiyang''s four-year guards didn''t make a sound, but left secretly, because they knew that once Li De was saved, Qiao Huiyang would be finished, and they would not work for a person who had no interests. Qiao Huiyang treats his subordinates a little harshly. Naturally, these people will not try to remind him. Qiao Huiyang listened to the tone of elder brother. He asked again, "elder brother, are you sure? If you''re really sure, I''ll be back. " As expected, Qiao Yueyang knew his brother. He was eager to share half of his shares. "My contract has been worked out. I owe it to you. It was given to me by my father when he left. Come back!" Qiao Yueyang would not hesitate to cheat him back. Because he did his son''s car identst time, which made him have no kinship with his brother. "Good! I will go back to China immediately. " Qiao Huiyang answers. "Good! When youe back, I''ll send someone to meet you at the airport. " Qiao Yueyang said and hung up. He looked up at his son. "He wants toe back." "Good! Then wait for him toe back! " Qiao Muze also hopes that this matter will be over as soon as possible. When this matter is over, Zhuang warm''s wish will be realized. She can apany him without any worries."Mom and Dad, I''ve made up my mind. When this is over, I''ll be engaged to warm." After hearing this, Mrs. Qiao and her father were silent. In the past, they would definitely object to it. They felt that Zhuang Nuan was not worthy of their son, but at this moment, they had no such idea. It''s Qiao''s people who are sorry for the warmth of her vige first. Even if their son marries her and loves her, it''s also a kind ofpensation to the banker. "It''s your own marriage. You can make up your mind." Qiao Yueyang did not interfere. Mrs. Qiao nced at her husband. What else did she want to say? She sighed and looked at her son. "Do you really like her so much?" "I like her!" he nodded Mrs. Joe listened to her son''s unhesitating voice, and she sighed again, "OK! You make your own decision. As long as you don''t regret your choice, you will apany the person who has passed your life. She is your future wife. " "Dad, mom, although the family is not as good as us, but she is a kind person, I believe we will be happy." Joe doesn''t know how to express his feelings to his parents, but he knows that he loves this woman more than anything else. What''s more, the Qiao family owes her the dealer. He loves her and has more responsibility andpensation. Qiaohuiyang''s registration information was quickly held by the police. At this moment, qiaohuiyang is on a flight to China, which will arrive in about six hours. At the moment, Qiao Huiyang is on the ne, thinking about the big brother''s half stock right. However, he doesn''t know that several police officers are waiting for him in China. When Qiao Muze returned to the vi in the evening, under the warm yellow light, he heard a noiseing from the kitchen. He was stunned. Just on the way home, he received her phone and asked if he woulde back for dinner. He answered. So, is she busy? Qiao Muze put light steps, gently into the kitchen, looking at the girl is picking vegetables slim figure, his thin lips with a smile, like a child, secretly close, and then quickly hugged her waist. Zhuang wennuan was frightened at the moment when he was held, but his breath was full of the familiar breath of the man, which turned into a surprise. She turned around, and before she spoke, the man''s aggressive kiss stopped up, pressed her next to the sink, sped the back of her head, a deep kiss. Zhuang wennuan''s face flushed with kisses. As his hands were still wet, he dared not touch his advanced suit. He could only open his hands and let the man kiss her on the forehead. Under the light, the girl''s shy expression is extremely beautiful, like a fragrant rose, which makes the man look at it, but he doesn''t want to move his eyes. "Wait outside first, and dinner will be ready in a moment." "I''ll help you." Joe Munzer finished, he took off his suit and went out. Zhuang warm busy way, "no, you rest!" However, when the man came in again, he walked to the washing pool with a smile while holding the dark shirt sleeves, bent down to wash her unfinished dishes. Zhuang warm heart warm, bent down, then lean on him, small head in his arm miso. At about two o''clock in the morning, a flightnded. Qiao Huiyang returned in a low-key manner this time, with only a personal assistant. He thought that his eldest brother''s driver was picking him up. When he came out, he came to him, only a few men in civilian clothes. Chapter 1002 "Are you my eldest brother''s people? Howe I haven''t seen you. " Qiao Huiyang frowned and looked at the people close to him. "Qiao Huiyang, pleasee with us." The inclothes officer took out his certificate and showed it to him. Qiao Huiyang''s face changed, but the next second, he was made, cold handcuffs on his wrist. "What are you doing? Did I break anyws? You have no right to do so. I want to see mywyer. " Qiao Hui''s scolding in a sunny voice. "When we get to the police station, let''s have a good chat about what you''ve done!" The police said coldly. Without any mercy, they pressed his shoulder and walked towards the police cars that had been waiting for a long time. Qiao Huiyang is really shocked at the moment. What''s the matter? How dare Li Da rebel against him? Doesn''t he want his son''s life? Qiao Huiyang clenched his teeth and thought. Of course, he can''t figure out how to do it now. Li Da loves her life, which is his biggest weakness. He can''t do it. As long as Li Da bites her to death, he won''t be in danger. However, after arriving at the police station, even though Qiao Huiyang was a little tired, the police did not give him any chance to rest, but put him under a strong light and began to interrogate him. Qiao Huiyang is also an old and treacherous man. Of course, he won''t admit the crime so easily. "Qiao Huiyang, seven years ago, did you instruct your subordinate Li Da to force Zhuang Yanming and his wife tomit suicide?" Qiao immediately denied, "I didn''t, I didn''t know anything." "Li Da has already told us all about it. Don''t deny it. Call on the facts at once." The police took a picture of the table. Qiao Huiyang sneered, "how can I admit what I haven''t done?" "Then we can tell you something you don''t want to hear. Your nephew, Mr. Qiao Muze, has sessfully rescued Li Da''s son, Li De, from your hands and brought him back to China safely. Now, you want to threaten Li Da to bear all the charges for you. This move has failed." Qiao Huiyang''s face suddenly changed. He cried out, "no way, you lied to me. If you want to cover me, I won''t say anything." At this time, the police picked up the iPad and flipped through the scene where Li Da and his son met in the afternoon. "We don''t have to lie to you. You can have a look at it yourself! You are now guilty of more than one crime. If you don''t plead guilty, you really have no way to go. " Looking at the video, Li Da and his son cry across the iron bars, Qiao Huiyang''s figure immediately slumped in the position. He never thought that Qiao Muze rescued Li De, and his useless subordinates didn''t even report to him. "Li Da still keeps a lot of evidence that youmitted the crime together. Yourst phone call was recorded by him. Now, we can confirm that you nned the event that Li Da was instructed to kidnap Zhuang Nuan in high school. You forced Zhuang Yanming''s husband and wife tomit suicide with Zhuang Nuan." Qiao Huiyang''s face is dead now. He shivers all over. He is afraid of death. He didn''t expect to face such a fate when he was in the beautiful scenery. "I want to see mywyer and my big brother." Qiao Huiyang still hopes to be saved. "Well, we''ll arrange tomorrow. Now, tell us the facts of that year!" In the night, Zhuang Nuan nestles in Qiao Muze''s arms and sleeps. Qiao Muze is also tired of running, and two people depend on each other to sleep. Early morning. Qiao Yueyang also took the initiative toe to the police station. He just came to see Qiao Huiyang. At this moment, Qiao Huiyang has no boss''s momentum. He sits in a small detention room with a blue face. The whole person is ten years old. When he saw Qiao Yueyang, he immediately grasped the railing excitedly and shouted, "big brother, big brother help me, help me, I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill." Qiao Yueyang looked at him, and there was no sympathy in his eyes. He just looked at the younger brother calmly and said, "this is something you havemitted by yourself. No one can help you." In this detention center, there is another person, Li Da. Li Da also knows that Qiao Huiyang is in. He is very happy. Because he hates Qiao Huiyang so much now. "Big brother, you have to believe me. I really didn''t kill Zhuang and Yan Ming. You get me the bestwyer and protect me." Qiao Huiyang pleaded. And Li Da said with a loud sneer, "Mr. Qiao, where is your conscience? Do you remember how you threatened me to do things for you? You washed away a hundred million yuan and killed Zhuang Yanming''s husband and wife. The previous month, you almost killed your nephew. " "You shut up, Lida. I''m very kind to you. What are you talking about?" Qiao Huiyang scolded at the fence. Qiao Yueyang''s eyes also stared at him coldly, "you dare to start even my son, and you still expect me to save you?" "I didn''t!" Qiao Huiyang loudly denied. "General Manager qiao, when you were young, you thought about asking for the life of master Qiao, but you didn''t get it." Li Da is sarcastic. "Shut up for me." Qiao Huiyang is going mad.But Qiao Yueyang looked at the younger brother, and he had calmed down a lot. "My son nearly died in your hand twice. I know all these things. Even in that year, I doubted you, but I didn''t check you. Now, heaven will repay you. Do you good!" "Big brother, big brother, you believe me, I didn''t do it." Qiao Huiyang also wants to seize thest chance to get out. But Qiao Yueyang turns around and doesn''t look at him any more. Qiao Huiyang''s whole body copses and despairs behind him. He reaches out to hold the iron bar tightly, and hisst chance to save his life is gone. "Mr. Joe, I''m honored to be here with you." Li Da''s voice nearby mocked. Qiao Huiyang closed his eyes, and he knew what kind of ending he was facing. Yi''s family, LAN cunian and LAN Qianhao take good care of Yi Jinglong for two days. He is in a better mood. However, this attack still makes him ill, his blood pressure rises and he takes medicine. Isaiah is also hiding in her friend''s house now. She dare not go home. She dare not even visit her mother, for fear that everyone knows that she is Zhang Dingxiang''s daughter, the daughter of a murderer. All of isier''s sense of superiority has disappeared. Before, she wanted to marry LAN Qianhao. Now, LAN Qianhao looked at her more and she thought he was mocking her. She did not expect that one day, she would be unable to raise her head because of her mother. At the moment, the police hold the story of the incident in the nanny''s side, and the trial date of Zhang Dingxiang is set three dayster. Zhang Dingxiang used to spend a lot of money to maintain her skin. Sitting in the detention center, she has be like a ghost. Her whole body is like a withered flower and has no vitality. Now, the only thing she can''t let go is her daughter. To her disappointment, she hasn''t seen Isiahe to see her. Qiao Huiyang''s case is also under rapid investigation, and Zhuang Yanming''s case was taken out for investigation again. Qiao Huiyang has more than two lives in his hand. Li Da kidnapped his son in revenge, and he would like to take Qiao Huiyang to die together. He would never give Qiao Huiyang a chance to escape, otherwise, he would not report his son and grandson as soon as he got out of prison. There are at least four lives in Qiao Huiyang''s hands that Li Da confessed. In addition to the murder of Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze, Qiao Huiyang has been punished for several crimes. In the shopping mall, Qiao Muze takes Zhuang wennuan out for a stroll. Zhuang wennuan hasn''te out for a long time. Although she can stand the loneliness, she will feel better when shees out for rxation and shopping. Now the case of her parents is being retried, and the murderer of that year has to pay a price. She is in such a good mood that she has never been so rxed. Although Zhuang wennuan was wearing a mask, she was recognized by several female fans when she was walking in the mall. They followed her excitedly, but did not disturb her. After Zhuang wennuan paid the bill, he was led by Qiao Muze and left. Fans beside him all marveled that Zhuang wennuan''s boyfriend was really handsome, rich and in great shape. Zhuang wennuan leaned in Qiao Muze''s arms with some shame and felt the look from all around, a kind of sweetness came to her heart. Chapter 1003 In the first people''s court, Zhang Dingxiang''s case was pronounced. Due to her bad condition, she was punished for several crimes. She was sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment. For her 46 year old age, she spent the rest of her life in prison. After hearing this, Zhang Xiang, who was sitting in the defendant''s seat, turned over her white eyes and fainted with fear. Sitting on the side of the auditorium, Yi Jinglong''s eyes looked coldly at the fainting woman, without any sympathy. On the other side, Yi Siya covered her mouth and cried loudly, but she knew that her mother''s mistake was unforgivable. Now, her father also hated her deeply. After her mother''s sentence, her father will drive her out of the Yi family and exile her. I don''t want to see her in my life, because mother has be a thorn in his father''s chest. Sitting next to Yi Jinglong is LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao. They are satisfied with the result. Zhang Xiang has such an ending. She deserves it and suffers from it. Zhang Dingxiang was rescued by the police who pinched her. When she woke up, she cried loudly. She turned around and looked at the direction of Yi Jinglong. Her eyes were reluctant, but she really loved him. But yijinglong looked at her, just disgusted. "Take good care of my daughter. All these crimes are caused by me. They have nothing to do with her. She is innocent. Jinglong, please." Zhang Dingxiang shouted to yijinglong. At once, Isaiah choked, "Ma..." "Think of ya, you have to live a good life, your mother is not around you, you have to take care of yourself." Zhang Dingxiang admonishes her daughter. Until her eyes looked to the next blue junior, she was a little flustered and did not dare to look directly into her eyes. These days, she''s closed. She repents. All her mistakes started from the beginning when she was close to yijinglong. Coming out of the court, Yi Jinglong said to LAN chunian, "chunian, I''d like to go out for a walk in a few days to rx. You have a good rest in China, and you''re tired recently." "Well! Dad, you''d better go out for a walk. " LAN Chu nodded and looked at her father, who was thin and a little old. She was really distressed. Sometimes, she would think that if she didn''t show up, her father would never know the truth of that year and would not suffer from it. However, if she didn''t show up, her father loved her mother and herself while living with the murderer, which was even more unfair to him! In this world, there is nothing that can make the best of both worlds. We can only say that all things are meant by God! Isaiah walked behind her with some resentment. She had only resentment for the appearance of blue Chu Nian. Her appearance directly destroyed her life and sent her mother to prison, which was also her. From her point of view, even if what her mother did in those years is forgivable and right, she is also thinking, why didn''t her mother strangle blue Chu Nian? Her eyes fell in love with LAN Qianhao''s tall and straight back for a few seconds. Blue chunian''s hand was tightly held by him, not like brother and sister, but like a couple. Yi Jinglong said to LAN Qianhao, "Qianhao, please take good care of my first thoughts. I''m not in China at this time." "Don''t worry, uncle, I will take care of her and not let her suffer a little injustice." LAN Qianhao nodded and promised. The blue at the beginning of the side read the eyes of shame, Yi Jing Long all see in the eyes, also happy in the heart. After LAN Qianhao left with LAN Xunian, Yi Jinglong said to Yi Siya who was following him, "I will send you abroad these two days. I have found you a good university. After you finish your studies, you can stay in that country!" "Dad, are you trying to get rid of me? In your heart, only blue Chu read it, didn''t you? " Said Isiah with a jealous look. Yi Jinglong''s eyes looked at her majestically, "you are also my daughter. In the future, you are not allowed to learn from your mother''s narrow mind. I want you to be a kind and generous person." Isiah was gnawing her teeth, and in the majesty of her father''s eyes, she had to keep silent. But in my heart, I was more and more hated. LAN cunian recently took care of her father. It''s hard for her to go to sleep. Even if she sleeps for several hours every night, she is half asleep and half awake. Now, the case of Zhang Dingxiang is finally over. Father wants to go abroad again to rx, she also rxed down, ax, sleepy idea came up. When blue Qianhao stopped at the traffic light, he looked at the sleeping woman beside him, and he turned his head in the direction not far away, and drove to the direction of his vi. The sports car drove into LAN Qianhao''s private vi. There was no noise around, which made LAN chunian sleep sweeter. Even when the car stopped, he didn''t wake up. LAN Qianhao doesn''t rush to get out of the car. These days, he doesn''t have a good look at her. Looking at her thin face, he is really distressed. LAN Qianhao sighed softly, reached for a long hair on her forehead and put it behind her ear. He pushed the car door to get off, went to the front passenger seat, took off her seat belt, reached for her and hugged her horizontally. LAN Chu can''t help but open her confused eyes in fear, but when she finds herself in a man''s arms, she bends her lips and smiles, squinting her eyes on his shoulder and continues to sleep. Blue thousand Hao low way, "I hold you back to the room, you sleep!""Well!" Blue Chu read a, of course, she fell asleep at ease, because he is in, she is not afraid of it! LAN Qianhao thinks that her room hasn''t been cleaned up for some time. There may be dust on the bed. However, his bed sheet has been newly changed recently. It''s very clean. He just turned around and carried her into his room. LAN Jiunian is sleeping again now. When LAN Qianhao put her gently on the bed, LAN Chu thought of turning over and fell asleep naturally. Blue Qian Hao reached out to cover the quilt gently on her body, bent down and kissed her on her delicate face. LAN Qianhao sat in front of the bed and stared for a while before he went downstairs to the coffee machine and ground a small cup of coffee powder to make a cup of coffee for himself. Outside the window, it has be the color of early winter from autumn. These days, all his thoughts are on blue Chu Nian. What she is experiencing, he will feel the same. After making a cup of coffee, LAN Qianhao sits on the sofa with his hands, enjoying the fragrant coffee alone in this leisure time. Out of the window, the early winter sun appears very pure, ying in front of the dark gray curtains, also shrouded in the elegant figure of men. As if a quiet picture, blue thousand bright handsome face hook out the most moving notes. In recent two days, Qiao Muze and Zhuang wennuan are also looking forward to Qiao Huiyang''s trial. At the same time, Zhuang wennuan told Grandma about this, and the olddy decided toe back to live for a while. Qiao Muze sent a private ne to pick her up. Now Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze are waiting for her at the airport. I haven''t seen grandma for a while. Zhuang Nuan missed her very much. After I went therest time, I also thought that grandma was veryfortable there, and she was also happy. At 3:30 in the afternoon, the olddy came out apanied by several assistants. She was very happy and excited. She grew up. This horror was the most honored treatment. When she came out to see Zhuang Nuan and Qiao muzer standing beside her, she immediately recognized, "isn''t this Xiaomu?" "Hello grandma." Joe Muse cried out sweetly. "Ah! Look how handsome the child is! " The olddy praised and looked at her granddaughter. She couldn''t help being happy for her. She thought to herself, this little Mu is her future son-inw. Good! Qiao Muze reaches out to help her. Zhuang Nuan is also a little shy. The olddy''s eyes sh with satisfaction. Zhuang wennuan has cleaned up her grandmother''s previous home. Now, shees back with her. Qiao Muse thinks that Zhuang wennuan was pushed off the balconyst time when he killed her here. He still ns to build a better environmentmunity for them. However, the olddy is familiar with all the ces. The old man doesn''t love those high-level ces very much. It''s a feeling that she lives near here. "Warm, tell Grandma what happened when I was away? How did your parents'' case get reopened? " The olddy on the phone just said that she said the murderer had been caught, but she was very curious about how. Chapter 1004 Zhuang wennuan looks up at the man beside her. Qiao Muze nods gently to let her say her identity. "I''ll go down and buy some fruit ande up in a moment." Joe Munzer gives them two privacy. "Xiaomu, we''ll have dinner at home tonight!" The olddy called. "OK! Then I''ll drop in and get some food. " Qiao Muze replied with a smile. After choumuze left, the olddy could not helpughing and praising, "warm, the child is handsome and gentle, it can be seen that it''s good for you, you don''t have to pick him, just him!" Zhuang wennuan didn''t expect grandma to be so direct! She smiled and nodded, "Well! I like him, too. " "Is the ne that picked me up this time his? Is his family rich? How can I have a ne? " Before the olddy realized this, she thought that Qiao muzer was Zhuang Nuan''s assistant. Zhuang knew that she could not conceal his identity any more. She nodded, "grandma, I''ll tell you his real identity, but don''t get excited first, OK?" "Then hurry up! I like this child. " The olddy urged her. Zhuang wennuan said nervously, "grandma, do you remember Qiao Yueyang? Joe''s group president of that year. " "Big boss of Joe''s group! Why don''t you remember? " The olddy''s face changed for a while, because she was really full of resentment towards the Qiao family before, and had a shadow of her heart. "Grandma, his name is not mu. His name is Qiao. He is Qiao Muze, the son of Qiao Yueyang." Zhuang Nuan tells the truth. The olddy immediately looked back at her in shock, "what? Is he from the Qiao family? Qiao Yueyang''s son? " "Grandma, although his surname is Qiao, my mother''s father''s death can find out the truth. He helped me. It was his uncle Qiao Huiyang who killed my parents, but he had nothing to do with other Qiao family members." Zhuang warm warm hard and attentive exnation way. The olddy was surprised again. "Sure enough, the person who killed your parents was the Qiao family. I suspected that they did it." "Grandma, even if Qiao Huiyang is Muze''s uncle, he is also the one who personally sent him to prison." "What? Did little Mu help you put his uncle in jail? " "Qiao Huiyang forced his father to make false ounts for him and misappropriated one hundred million yuan from the Qiao group. It''s just that he ordered a group of his subordinates to do it, which has nothing to do with other people." Zhuang wennuan makes it clear. The olddy sighed. Although she didn''t know what had happened recently, she saw Joe muzer''s character in her eyes. "Warm, there are bad people and good people in the world. I can''t think about him just because his name is Joe. You like it." The olddy patted her on the shoulder. "Grandma doesn''t me you." "Thank you grandma. Now we''re waiting for the trial. Maybe it''s just a few days. Then, you can go and have a look at the fate of those people and let your parents rest in peace." "Good! Grandma is waiting for this day! It''s thanks to you that I saw this day before I was born, and then I can see your parents under Jiuquan. " Zhuang warm eyes a heat, can''t help being grandmother this sentence to infect the sad mood. "I''m a man who can earn a day by living. As long as you live well, I''m satisfied." The olddy felt it. Half an hourter, Joe came in with vegetables and fruits. When he came in, the way he smoked the vegetable bag made his noble identity more smoke and fire, which was very earthy. The olddy looked at him with great ease. After knowing his identity, she watched him condescend to buy food for her family. Maybe she really loved her granddaughter. Zhuang wennuan reached for the dish and said, "I''ll cookter." Qiao Muze looks at her and asks her with his eyes. Zhuang Nuan nods to him gently to show that he has told grandma. "I will! You can talk with grandma. " Joe Munzer decided to cook himself. The olddy heard him and looked at him in surprise, "Little Joe! Rest all of you. I''ll do it! " "No need, grandma. I''ll have a chat with you." Joe Munzer listened to the olddy change his name, and his heart was relieved. Fortunately, the olddy didn''t mind that he was from the Qiao family. Zhuang wants him to behave in front of grandma, so she has to smile and say, "OK! I''ll give you dinner tonight. " Now I''m worried about the olddy. She''s from thest generation. How could a man be busy in the kitchen and a woman rest? "You child, go and help! I''ll go back to my room and tidy up. " The olddy pushed the vi to warm up. She was not allowed to do this. Zhuang wennuan chuckled, "OK, then I''ll help him." Zhuang wennuan walked into the small kitchen and watched the man''s tall body bend down a little wrongly, washing vegetables in the low sink. She walked over with a smile, "I''ll wash vegetables, you can cut them!" Qiao Muze was pushed aside by her. They were small. They were close to each other, but they were sweet and warm. Qiao Muze didn''t leave, so he stared at her. Then he stole a kiss on her side face.Zhuang wennuan is scared. She looks out of the window. Fortunately, grandma is back in the room. Otherwise, she is ashamed to death. "Don''t do that here." Zhuang Nuanins a little. Qiao Muze is squinting a pair of smiling Mou, "that you mean, can be like this in my home?" Zhuang warm a choke, feel this man always catch her speech disease, but, this kind of flirtatious way, still make her heart sweet Zizi. "None." She pretended to say one. The two young people were crowding around in the narrow kitchen, but they had different happiness. Theughter from time to time made the olddy in the room listen, and they couldn''t help but enjoy themselves. The family has been quiet for a long time, and there is more bustle atst. If there are two more children in the future, the family will not be lonely. In the evening, Qiao Muze''s fried dishes were served. The two men also worked out a table of rich dinners. Moreover, they were all dishes with light taste, suitable for the elderly and very nutritious. Looking at it, the olddy can''t help praising Qiao Muze''s cooking skills. It seems that the future granddaughter will have a good fortune. In LAN Qianhao''s vi, when LAN Chu read this sleep, she fell to this point. When she opened her eyes in a daze, what she saw was a pair of long legs. Then she raised her eyes and saw LAN Qianhao sitting beside her with the iPad to work. Moreover, she slept in his room. She could not help but sit up with her elbows on her back. "Big brother, didn''t you sleep?" LAN Chu asked curiously. "Are you full?" Blue Qianhao looks gentle. "Well, I How can I sleep in your bed! " LAN Chu read some shameful questions. "Your room hasn''t been cleaned for a while. I''m afraid there''s dust on the bed, so I took you into my room." LAN Qianhao exins it again. LAN Chu thought and smiled sweetly, but she didn''t mind. During this period, she didn''t think about their future. Now that her father''s business is over, she began to think about herself and his future. "Big brother, do you think we won''t be told when we are together?" LAN Chu Nian asked as he leaned against him and sat down with his knees folded. LAN Qianhao reached for her, and her eyes fell on her painfully. "No matter what other people''s eyes are, we bear them together. As long as we are firm enough, we are not afraid of the eyes of the outside world." "My father told mest time that when he came back, he would publicly announce my identity. At the same time, he also hoped that I would change my name back. Later, my name is Ian Yu, and we are two people." "Blue thousand Hao chuckles," it seems that uncle has seen "My dad should know." LAN Chu read blushing and nestled in his arms. "Our family are all behind us!" "They won''t have any opinions. As long as we two like each other, they will only bless us." "Big brother..." Blue early read also want to say what, but quickly fell on the head of a correction words, ter do not call me big brother." "Er?" Blue early read blinked an eye, don''t understand of looking at him, "why?" "Call me by name!" LAN Qianhao corrects her. At the beginning of blue, I thought about it. Then I murmured in a low voice, "blue Qianhao Thousands of Hao! " "Louder, I can''t hear you." "Qianhao..." LAN chunianughed at him loudly. A pair of eyes like the curved moon, lovely and moving, make blue Qianhao immediately throw away the iPad, smile at her and kiss her. Chapter 1005 Zhuang wennuan apanied her grandmother at home, and also moved back from Qiao Muze''s vi. Qiao Muze was not sure about them, so he sent a bodyguard to stare at them downstairs. No paparazzi was allowed to let go. Zhuang wennuan apanies her grandmother and lives a quiet and ordinary life. Moreover, she often apanies her grandmother to walk around recently, buy vegetables and go to the supermarket. The olddy''s mood is also very good recently. It seems that her spirit is better. In the afternoon, after eating, she also likes to ask some little sisters to y cards in the park. She loses ten yuan a day. She is also very happy. Zhuang warm warm this period of time, has not been busy in the music career, she does not want to abandon her favorite career, even if she can not fire in the future, she just needs to be reassured to do her own music. Her two new songs have already beenposed. When she has time, she will go to the studio to try them. Now, she is also waiting for Qiao Huiyang''s case to be determined. Those who should pay the price must pay the price. Although they can''t save their parents'' lives even if they pay the price, at leastfort them! In the morning, Zhuang warm received the call from LAN chunian, who had not been contacted for a long time. The two sisters made an appointment to have afternoon tea. They also met for a chat. Both of them were dressed in a very low-key way, sitting in the box, and no one came to disturb them. Both of them were chatting about recent events and were happy for each other. Zhuang warm also happy for her, and finally find their own like, and this person, has been quietly guarding her. "First read, I bless you." Zhuang Nuan is happy for her. "Well! My name will be changedter. I will live with my father. " Said LAN Chu Nian. LAN chunian is also happy for her. Finally, her parents'' murderer is about to be brought to justice. She is also happy and sweet with Qiao Muze. The two sisters chatted for an afternoon, talking to each other, and their mood became better. In the evening, Qiao Muze''s driver came to pick up Chuang Nuan and sent LAN chunian back home by the way. Chamuzer will take her and grandma out for dinner tonight. Zhuang wennuan promised. But the olddy is not willing to go out. She is not used to those fancy restaurants, which will make her ufortable. "Warm, go with muzer! There''s still food at home. I''ll be happy if I make some by myself. " "Grandma, let''s go!" Zhuang warm advised. Now, the olddy doesn''t want to disturb their young people''s time together. She pushes the vi and says, "no, I''ll eat it at home. You go to dinner with muzer. You young people have more feelings." "Grandma!" Zhuang warm some helpless, but, she knows, grandmother does not like to go out to the restaurant, perhaps at home to eat noodles, she will be more happy. "Well then! Then I maye backter. " Zhuang wennuan said to her. "Nothing! Go y! If it''s toote, go back to Muze''s house for one night! " The olddy is also an enlightened person. This made Zhuang warm and pretty. She wanted to tell Grandma that although she had lived with Qiao Muze for three months, they respected each other. However, when she thinks about it, she doesn''t have to say it deliberately. Anyway, she and he are already together. That kind of thing, let it go! Zhuang wennuan went downstairs, the window of the driver''s seat fell down, Qiao Muze''s eyes looked at her in surprise, "didn''t grandmae down?" "My grandmother said that she didn''t like eating out. She wanted to eat at home. Let''s go!" Zhuang wennuan opens the front passenger''s door and sits in. Joe Muse nodded. "Tomorrow I''ll buy more vegetables and get some delicious food at home." Zhuang wennuan thinks of grandma when he sees him. When she feels warm, she says. Joe muzer changed the restaurant again. Before, he ordered a very high-end Chinese restaurant, but this time, he changed it into a romantic western restaurant. Sitting in the dining room, after ordering the meal, Zhuang warms up with his chin. Under the light, a small face still looks worried. "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Chamuzer reached over and took her little hand. Zhuang wennuan shook his head and chuckled, "no, it''s just that so many things have happened recently. I feel it." "I want to take you back to see my parents tomorrow, would you like to?" Qiao Muze sticks to her hand and looks forward to it. Zhuang warm warm immediately and nervously swallowed saliva, "tomorrow?" She was really unprepared. She remembered what Mrs. Joe said to herst time and the card in her hand. She had to give it back to her. "Tomorrow, my home and I are ready to take you back to lunch." Joe murzer said in a low voice. "Will uncle and aunt ept me?" said Zhuang, biting his red lips Qiao Muze reached out and stroked the back of her head and said, "don''t worry! They will ept you. I like you. They have no opinion. " Zhuang warm nodded, "OK, I''ll go back with you." After dinner, the two drove to a nearby seaside Avenue, where there was a very quiet walking ce.Qiao Muze takes her to walk in the corridor built by wood. Zhuang wennuan apanies him and enjoys the boundless sea view. His mood is better unconsciously. Under a dim yellow streetmp, there was no one around. Zhuang wennuan was leaning against the railing, so she felt that the man wasing near. She raised her head somewhat shamefully, and he gently held her waist, with a handsome face. Zhuang Nuan immediately closed her eyes nervously. Under the thin cicada wing eyelids, she could feel her flustered eyes turning around. It was so lovely that Qiao muzer''s first kiss fell on her eyelid. Zhuang wennuan reaches out and hugs his waist. He kisses her tenderly. There is no aggressive breath. Little by little, he grabs her heart. Zhuang wennuan also heft his toes, put his arms around his neck, and kissed him in the dark. A kiss, let two people gasp, Qiao Muze''s eyes clearly write enough, he wants more, Zhuang wennuan dare not look him in the eyes. But she knows what''s going to happen tonight. "My grandmother said If I go backte, I can stay at your house for one night. " The opening of Zhuang warm and shy. Qiao Muze''s eyes immediately touched with a smile, and he gently pressed her into his arms, "OK, then apany me home!" With that, he put a low, hoarse voice line in her ear, "tonight, we''ll sleep together." Zhuang''s warm face only feels hot and hot. He is buried in his arms and doesn''t want to look up, for fear that he will see a shy and difficult self. Two people returned to the car, Qiao Muze''s speed quickly drove to a road leading to the direction of his vi, Zhuang Nuan felt his anxious appearance, she was a little funny and restrained. Probably, this kind of thing can only be felt by her! Qiao Muze also changed his normal high cold ascetic appearance. At the moment, he showed his thoughts without reservation. He wanted her, and could not bear more. Tonight, he''s going crazy about her. The sports car stopped at the front door of the vi. Joe muzema got off the car, and Zhuang Nuan pushed the door to get off the car. Along the way, she also felt his breath, which made her nervous mood rx. However, as soon as she got off the bus, the man approached her. She was in the dark doorway of the porch and was directly held up by the man. Zhuang was warm and low, but she was giggled with fear. "Let me down!" She asked softly. "Don''t let it go." The man bawdy low cry. The automatic lighting, along the road, shines the vi bright. The vi is warm and quiet buried in his arms. She knows that tonight she will not refuse any of his requests. I can''t sleep because I''m in love all night. In the morning, Zhuang wennuan opened her eyes and felt a hot body approaching. She immediately begged for forgiveness. The man behind her smiled, "OK, just hold you and sleep in peace." Zhuang warm mouth curved a sweet and satisfied smile, pretty face red, turn around, hold the man, in his arms looking for a mostfortable position, sweet sleep. At noon, Zhuang wennuan went to the supermarket. Qiao Muze apanied her to buy vegetables. Tonight, they will go back to Qiao''s house for dinner. Therefore, Zhuang wennuan needs to prepare more vegetables for the refrigerator at home, so grandma doesn''t have to buy any more. The olddy watched as they came back from shopping. She was also happy. At the same time, she was going to invite some old sisters who had a good time to talk at home today. Zhuang wennuan also mentioned to her that she would go to Joe''s house for dinner in the evening. Chapter 1006 The olddy immediately taught her how to be a good daughter-inw in the future as a personing here. Zhuang Nuan listened carefully. She naturally understood some of the principles of life. "Why, what happened to your neck? It''s all red. " The olddy saw a red mark hidden under her long hair. In Zhuang''s mind, she immediately recalled the ce she had been kissed by this manst night. She was so ashamed that she reached out to cover it and exined in a flurried way, "Oh! Last night I had seafoodst night. I''m allergic. " "As a child, you were allergic to prawns when you were a child. You dare to eat seafood. Pay attentionter. Look at this big piece and rub some anti-inmmatory medicine." The olddy didn''t think much at all. Instead, she told her to pay attention. Zhuang wennuan breathed a sigh, gathered her long hair and covered her red mark. She was a little upset. How can I do this? I''ll see his parents tonight! From Grandma''s home, Zhuang wennuan sat in the car, opened the mirror and looked at the strawberry mark on his neck. He murmured, "what can I do now?" Joe Munzer also med himself for being too carelessst night. "Go back and cover it with cosmetics! You should not be able to see it when you cover it with your hair. " Chamuzer leaned over and kissed her long hair. "Let''s go home!" Zhuang wennuan can only do this. Next time, he can''t be so close. At about 5:00 p.m., Qiao Muze and her family also made an appointment. Zhuang wennuan went to see her future parents inw for the first time. She chose a long dress with elegant temperament and conservative shape, which made her whole body clean and charming. Chamuzer watched here down the stairs, his eyes soft and doting, from now on, this woman is his top pet. The two headed all the way to Joe''s house. Qiao''s house and Qiao Yueyang''s husband and wife are also busy for meeting tonight, especially Mrs. Qiao. At the moment, she also regrets that she impulsively went down to see Zhuang Nuan and said that. She really hopes that Zhuang Nuan will not put that day''s words in her heart. If the person who remembers the revenge, then he can let Zhuang warm warm have an opinion on her and erase the good feeling. And that card. She hasn''t given Zhuang wennuan a chance to return. However, the swiping record of that card is on her mobile phone. So far, she hasn''t found that Zhuang wennuan has used this card. "Yue Yang, I''m so upset. Do you think she will remember me?" Said Mrs. Joe to her husband. "Don''t worry! That is to say, the girl recognized by Muze should be a girl with understanding and will not be remembered in her mind. " Qiao Yueyangforts his wife. Mrs. Joe nodded. "Also, if she really keeps it in mind, I can''t help but be better to herter." In fact, in Mrs. Qiao''s heart, there are still some people who are not willing to marry her son. Is it worth it or not? As his mother, she will worry about him, which is reasonable. At this moment, the familiar sound of cars came from the yard, and Mrs. Joe immediately got up and said, "it should be their son that they are back." With that, Qiao Yueyang and his wife went out to meet him. I saw a slender and elegant figure standing beside my son in the parking yard. In the evening sun, two figures matched each other. One was mature and charming, the other was gentle and lovely. Qiao Yueyang and his wife were shocked. "Looking at it like this, the vi is very warm and beautiful." Mrs. Joe couldn''t help praising her. "Believe my son''s vision, it won''t be bad." Qiao Yueyang nodded. Now, he feels guilty for Zhuang warm and secretly. He hopes that his son can treat the girl who lost her parents well and give her happiness for the rest of his life. "Dad, mom." Qiao Muze takes Zhuang wennuan to their side, and Zhuang wennuan on the side looks at them with a very polite smile, "uncle, aunt, Hello, my name is Zhuang wennuan." "Warm, Hello, I''ve been listening to muzer talk about you. We''re very happy to see you now." Joe said lovingly. Mrs. Qiao on one side was worried, but looked at Zhuang''s warm smile as if she didn''t mind. She was relieved again. "Warm, wee." The Geoff called her. Zhuang warm eyes to her, eyes clear smile, smile, where is like a person who will remember revenge? Her eyes are rare among the girls that Mrs. Joe knows. This kind of girl, no scheming means, simple and straightforward, is the kind of girl she likes. It seems that she had a look before. "Mom and Dad, let''s go in and talk!" Qiao Muze said, took Zhuang warm hand, took her to the direction of the gate. As soon as they entered the hall, Qiao Yueyang and his wife sat down with each other. They were all looking at Zhuang Nuan. Qiao Yueyang said in a heavy voice, "Nuan, please allow me to apologize to you. I''m really sorry and sorry about your parents." Zhuang warm heart is also sad, who knows to kill their parents, is really the Qiao family? And he''s his brother. "Dad, this will be over soon. Don''t me yourself." Joe Munzerforted his father."Well, don''t mention that, muzer, go upstairs with warmth and have a look! I''ll make sister Hua a cup of tea. " Said Qiao Yueyang. Young people are morefortable together. Qiao Muze took Zhuang''s warm hand and said softly, "let''s go! I''ll take you upstairs and have a seat. " "Good." Zhuang wennuan replied. Two people went upstairs, and after a while sister-inw Hua brought a very sweet tea. Qiao Muze poured a cup for her, and Zhuang wennuan took a sip of it, which was very sweet. After a while, Mrs. Qiao came up with fruit. She said to her son, "muzer, your father asked you to go to the study. Let me apany you!" Qiao Muze immediately tightened his heart. When he got up, his eyes turned to his mother. Mrs. Qiao gave him a gentle sign and reassured him. She would not say anything to hurt the girl. Zhuang wennuan was a little nervous instead. She thought of thest conversation with Mrs. Qiao. She still remembered every word she said, but she never hated her. As soon as Qiao Muze left, Zhuang wennuan gave a ce to Mrs. Qiao. After Mrs. Qiao sat down, she said to her, "eat fruit!" "Thank you, aunt." Zhuang Nuan nodded. At the same time, what did she think of? She took the bag, took the card out of the mezzanine inside, and gave it to Mrs. Qiao with both hands. "Aunt, this is your card. Please take it back." Mrs. Qiao was a little surprised, but she didn''t pick up the card, just smiled, "take it! Let''s take this card as a gift! I didn''t prepare anything. I don''t know what you like. Take this card to buy some clothes and decorations. " "No, no, I can''t use your aunt''s card." Zhuang wennuan shakes his head. Mrs. Joe sighed and looked at her and said, "what I said to you before, I''ll take it back now. That''s what I said to you only when I lost my mind. Now think about it, I''m so impolite. Don''t put it in your heart." Zhuang wennuan shook his head again. "I didn''t take it to heart. I was wrong. I didn''te to visit you in advance." When Mrs. Joe heard this, she took a sigh of relief and said to her, "don''t you really remember hating me?" Zhuang Nuan nodded seriously, "I understand your mood at that time. You just love Mu Ze so much, and I know I can''t match him, so I will work harder to enrich myself and improve myself, and strive to be your good daughter-inw." As expected, Mrs. Qiao felt that her son''s eyes were right. She was really a good girl with profound understanding. "Wronged you." Mrs. Joe looked at her heartily. Now, Qiao Huiyang catches up, and all the facts of that year are out of the water. She is a poor person. "It''s my life''s blessing not to be wronged and to be with Muze." Zhuang warms his lips and smiles. Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help but like it. She sat closer and reached out to hold Zhuang''s warm hand. At the same time, she took off a fashionable and expensive diamond bracelet from her wrist. This one is her new one and also suitable for young people. She took it off and put it on Zhuang''s warm wrist. Zhuang was surprised. Where could she afford such a gift? "Auntie, I can''t ept..." Mrs. Qiao has already put it on for her. She looks down and matches her white and tender skin. It really suits her. Sheughs and says, "what can''t be epted? After that, we will be one family, no matter what. " Zhuang warm warm after listening to this sentence, the heart warm, a stone also fell, finally she was epted? Chapter 1007 After dinner from Qiao''s house, Zhuang looked out of the window, smiling all the time, because she couldn''t help being happy. She was most worried about things, but found the most beautiful change. Qiao Yueyang and his wife epted and cared for her, which made her let go and didn''t have to worry about anything. "I said, as long as I like you, my parents won''t have a problem." Jomunze chuckled beside him. "Well!" Zhuang warm warm smile should be a, crooked head obsessed with looking at him, Qiao Muze immediately empty a hand over, tightly hold her hand on the knee. Zhuang wennuan is very close to him. Now, I have to wait for my father''s case to be closed again. And this incident came very quickly. The next day we got the news. The sentence was to be pronounced that afternoon. At 2:30 p.m., many people who heard the news spontaneously came to attend. Qiao Yueyang and his wife, Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan came with her grandmother, as well as several media people who had been concerned about the case before. Li Da''s son is here with his fiancee. His eyes are red. He probably knows what his father has done in these years. He also understands why he paid such an expensive tuition fee without hesitation. It turned out that it was his hard-working money. Standing on the dock, led by Qiao Huiyang, stood several of his subordinates, all of whom focused on helping him do evil. Led by Li Da, they were all involved in Qiao Huiyang''s homicide case. They saw Qiao Huiyang standing there with a gray face, both hands and feet with handcuffs and foot chains. He looked back at Qiao Yueyang''s husband and wife and didn''t say a word. Although Qiao Yueyang''s eyes have the color of regret, if Qiao Huiyang has any unfinished wish, he can help him finish it, but it is obvious that Qiao Huiyang has already resented him. Zhuang warm eyes red, the olddy also covered her mouth and choked, it was this group of people that cruelly forced her daughter son-inw tomit suicide, which really made her chill. At the beginning of the sentence, Qiao Huiyang was not surprised. He was charged with the death penalty, which was executed a weekter. Li Da also deprived his political rights of life and life imprisonment. At least one life was kept. The next people were all sentenced to severe punishment. Zhuang warm tears silent fall, parents revenge finally, she thought, parents in Jiuquan see, will be very happy! When Qiao Huiyang finished his sentence, his whole body was trembling. It''s hard for him to wait for death. From the court, Zhuang wennuan helps grandma and Mrs. Qiao toe out andfort the old man, and asks Qiao muzer''s motorcade to escort them home. Looking at the car where Zhuang Nuan and Qiao Muze left, Mrs. Qiao sighed, "I don''t know that he dares to do such a thing. You''ve been helping him. He''s not satisfied." "I also regret that if I had checked before Zhuang Yanming moved the ount, I would not havee to this step." "Do you think Zhuang Yanming was forced? He shouldn''t have done it! " "The police found his ount book. I saw it. He should be forced. Maybe Huiyang was holding his family to force him at that time." "How pitiful the warmth is! In the future, it will be sunny and rainy. Let her live a good life with Muze! " "Well! Then marry back quickly! The two of us are at home. It''s so cold. If we have another grandson, it will be busy. " In this way, Mrs. Joe''s face also showed expectations, "yes! I hope they add oil and give birth to our grandchildren earlier. " Qiao Muze sent Zhuang Nuan and the olddy back home. After sitting down, he went to thepany and came before dinner. The olddy also took a sigh of relief and said, "warm,e with me to your parents'' tomb tomorrow. I want to tell them the good news and let them go at ease!"! Now that you''re grown up, you''re getting married. " Zhuang warm nodded, "OK, I''ll apany you tomorrow morning." LAN Zhai, LAN Chu Nian hasn''t practiced dancing these days. Today, she practices in the practice room on the top floor. LAN Qianhaoes back early from thepany. LAN Qianhao watched his parents go out, and his younger brother wrote a paper in the room. He didn''t find LAN chunian, so he thought she would be on the top floor. He stepped upzily and stood at the door of the training room. He saw that Lan Chu Nian was practicing his waist. It was perfect like a snake''s waist, which made the blood of the man watching outside the door burst. Blue Qianhao''s eyes locked the girl who was dancing alone with the music. He took off his shoes and stepped in. Blue early read is jumping, cold not Ding see the maning in, she immediately put away the posture of shyness, turn around some lovely ask, "elder brother, how do youe back?" "Miss you." Blue Qian Hao''s low voice, without any disguise. Indeed, as long as the things at hand are finished, the rest of his mind is to miss her and want to apany her. Zhuang warm heart sweet Zizi, hanging waist under the blouse, is very light yoga pants, so that her whole charming figure are revealed. Blue Qian Hao''s breath is very fast. He puts his hand around his waist directly. Blue Chu Nian''s waist is under his control.Blue Chu Nian originally jumped out of a body of hot, by his action, his pretty face turned red instantly, which seemed to radiate hot, making the man''s eyes immediately deep. A few hair threads on her forehead stick to her face. Blue thousand white slender hands touch her face gently. The soft skin touch makes his heart instantly hot. Blue Qianhao gently gathered her hair to her ear, and blue chunian''s small head was already drooping more and more because of her shyness. Blue Qianhao hooked his lips and smiled, held her chin with his big hand, and lifted it gently, and blue chunian raised his small head. Before the reaction came, a hot kiss came down and kissed her slightly red lips. LAN Chu Nian''s head exploded, and he was blushing. This is home! Although her family has supported them together, she can''t be so close to him here! Blue Qian Hao gently against her, to the next corner, today, she sweet so that he would not let go. A kiss, let the man''s breathpletely disordered, blue early read not much better than where, two people''s breath is very disordered. At this time, LAN Chu Nian seemed to hear a caring back downstairs. She immediately reached out and pushed someone. Blue thousand Hao just reaches her forehead to let go of her, a pair of deep eyes are the most primitive thing. "First time, let''s get married!" LAN Qianhao really can''t hold back, because he wants to get her and doesn''t want to wait any longer. Blue early read lips, light head, as long as he is willing to marry her, she is willing to marry. She has figured out that no matter what the outside world looks at her, she won''t care. She will stay with him forever. Now yijinglong is still on vacation abroad. He sent yisiya to a school abroad. Next, yijinglong went to the ces he had been with his ex-wife alone. Because of his guilt, he is looking for the past. Yi Siya is not a good university, but some three ss schools. Yi Jinglong paid for a degree to study here, and was not allowed to return home without his permission. It''s all in exile. In the morning, Zhuang wennuan lives in grandma''s house. Qiao Muze''s car arrives around 7 o''clock. Zhuang wennuan apanies grandma to go downstairs. Qiao Muze apanies them to offer incense to Zhuang wennuan''s parents. Standing in front of the tombstone, the stone which has experienced wind, frost, rain and snow appears mottled, but the picture above can still see that it is a couple with warm and kind smile. Zhuang Nuan listened to grandma in front of her and said something to her parents. Her eyes got wet, she turned over and buried her face in Qiao muzer''s arms. Her tears were also wet on his high-grade suit. Qiao Muze hugged her and stared at the photos of the couple. He assured them that he would love their daughter, take care of her, protect her and love her for the rest of his life. The olddy said a lot, as if the couple in front of her were sitting in front of her. She was talking and muttering to herself. Chapter 1008 Finally, it''s time to finish speaking. Put flowers and sacrifices on. Joe muzer helped the olddy to sit in the car. The olddy was choked. She sat in the car for a long time. Tonight, a variety show is being prepared in advance. It''s just a singingpetition held by a third-ss TV station. Some singers who have been famous but now are not. In the afternoon, in a white BMW car, Yemeni and Lindsey, who had not been seen for a long time, were still for a while, and now they are preparing for theireback. And tonight''s program, just can let them find some fame, because they find a few marketing numbers to wash their previous affairs, some of their fans once recognized them. As soon as Yemeni and Lindsey came in, the staff warmly weed them. They also enjoyed being waited on by others and sat in a lounge to prepare for tonight''s performance. "Mani, you say we really have no problem!" "What''s the problem? Didn''t we change the lyrics? Even if we want to sue her, we are not giarism. " Yemeni said confidently. "Now, we can only give it a go, let her alone! Zhuang warm warm wants to be famous now, want a man to have a man, she should have no time to step on us Lindsey thought optimistically, too. In fact, Zhuang''s warm songs are very good. They are reluctant to cross out the words she wrote before, so they just changed a few words. Tonight, the two of them will sing these two songs, and make some fame for their futureeback. Tonight''s TV program will soon arrive. Yemeni and Lindsey have received professional training, so they can still sing at a certain level as long as they are given the opportunity. Sure enough, the two songs tonight won a lot of apuse and apuse for them. It can be said that their new songs were very sessful. Yemeni and Lindsey are back in the spotlight. They are so eager for their past fame that they y well. They also paved the way foreback, immediately bought hot search list, and returned their names to the public''s eyes. At about eleven o''clock in the evening, Zhuang wennuan now lives with grandma. After apanying grandma, she returns to her room alone and receives a call from Qiao muzer. "Hello!" Zhuang wennuan is lying in bed to answer her phone. The voice line is sweet with a trace ofziness. "In bed?" The man''s voice line was inexplicably hoarse. "Well! Watch your cell phone in bed for a while. How about you? Did you take a bath and go to bed? " "I''m in the study." Joe Muse smiled. "Then you should go to bed earlier. Don''t stay upte! Not good for your health. " "Well! Don''t stay upte, just think you can''t sleep. " There are several hot meanings in chomuze''s tone. Zhuang wennuan immediately understood what he wanted to express. Her body ran through a touch of electricity. She bit her lips and said, "then don''t think about it." "How can I not? I want to sleep with you. " Qiao Muze''s tone is clearly not satisfied with just holding. Zhuang warm chuckle, "that can''t help!" "Little viin, are you starving me?" Joe Munzer listened to herughter and could not help cursing. Zhuang wennuan blushed. She buried her face in the quilt and said, "I''ll see you at noon tomorrow." Joe''s heart wasforted. "OK, I''ll see you at noon tomorrow. I''ll pick you up." Zhuang wennuan said, "OK! I''ll wait for you. " "Go to bed early and don''t watch your cell phone toote." "I know." "Remember to think of me." "Well! I will. " Zhuang warm obediently replied. "Then I''ll hang up," he said Zhuang wennuan sees him hang up, she just picks up the mobile phone, continues to look for a while to prepare to sleep. She has no habit of staying upte. She just opened the video app of her mobile phone, and then a video page appeared, which is a video screen dominated by Yemeni and Lindsey. Zhuang warm a Zheng, they two people to participate in what program? Maybe it''s with her partner, Zhuang wennuan still pays more attention to them. She reached into the video and soon saw Yemeni and Lindsey on the stage. They sang a song with deep affection, and the lyrics appeared on the subtitles below. Zhuang warm warm some surprised that they actually have a new song, but, listen to the lyrics they sing, Zhuang warm slightly stare eyes, how so familiar with the lyrics? Zhuang Nuan moved back to the time when they just started singing, and read their lyrics again. Zhuang Nuan''s breathing is tight. How can it be? The lyrics they sing are exactly the words of her new songs. Even if there are several characters changed, the meaning remains unchanged. This is clearly her two unpublished lyrics. Zhuang wennuan looks at her lyrics being pulled out by Yemeni and Linxi, and sings them on the program. She really has a bad feeling in her heart.Zhuang wennuan searched again and found that the two new songs were liked by fans, especially the lyrics were very good. Arge number of fans madements below, saying that the first time he listened to such affectionate and innovative lyrics, the whole song had a soul. Zhuang wennuan is biting her lips. She feels a little angry inside. How can they steal her lyrics! "How could that be?" Zhuang Nuan is not sleepy at all. She repeatedly confirms that the lyrics are really hers. I don''t know when yeoman and Ni stole her lyrics. However, the lyrics were put in herputer and she didn''t give them to thepany. How could they have them? When did they touch herputer? Zhuang wennuan''s mood is predictably sad. She is not jealous of their sess ineback. If they use other songs, she has nothing to say. However, if their lyrics use her, she can''t swallow it. Zhuang looked at the time. It was only ten o''clock. She didn''t care. When she found yemanni''s number, she dialed it. At the moment, Yemeni and Lindsey have juste out to celebrate together. There are several staff members in thepany, because their songs have greatly improved the level of the whole program. "It''s really good. You can work harder and return to your previous position in the future. There''s no problem with your album." There was a small leader who spoke in praise. "Please take care of brother Liu. We will try our best." Ye Manni is drinking. At this time, her mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, because she was so angry that she deleted the number of Zhuang Nuan, now looking at the disy of strange numbers, she did not want to pick up. "Hello! Who is that? " "I''m Zhuang Nuan. I want to ask you why I stole my lyrics." Zhuang''s warm voice asked angrily. Just now, ye Manni, who was a little drunk, was immediately sobered up by Zhuang''s warm phone. She immediately took her mobile phone and walked to a quiet ce nearby. "Why don''t you talk?" Zhuang wennuan asks again. Yemeni didn''t expect Zhuang wennuan to know about it so soon, so she said, "are you sure this is your lyrics? This is a new song I wrote with Lindsey. Are you jealous that we are famous again Ye Manni sneers. Even if she has a ghost in her heart, she doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Zhuang warm. Zhuang didn''t expect Yemeni''s attitude to be the same. "I wrote the lyrics. I don''t know where you got them, but I ask you to stop singing these two songs and apologize for your mistake." Ye Manni continued to disapprove, "Zhuang Nuan, do you have to live with us? We bullied you before, and we paid the price. Now, we are not easy toe back. You don''t like it. I think you are jealous! " "You and Lindsey had better stop using my lyrics and apologize. Otherwise, I''ll find out about it and make you famous again." Zhuang''s warm voice is not as good as before. Yemeni''s face changed slightly. "Whatever you want." After that, she hung up the phone, went back to her position, picked up the wine and took a big sip. She wanted to use the wine to strengthen her courage, but the warm voice of Zhuang just now worried her a little bit. Zhuang wennuan now backs on Qiao Muze, which is not easy to get into trouble. Chapter 1009 Zhuang warm warm directly because of this matter heat all night, arrive 3 o''clock in the morning, she just faintly sleeps, but this matter she will not give up. Every word of those lyrics represents her love for Joe muzer. If yemanni and Lindsey sing it out, it will make her feel very bad. It''s even ufortable. In the morning, Zhuang wennuan heard grandma''s voice calling her to have breakfast. She thought grandma must have made breakfast. In order not to let Grandma down, although she was very sleepy, she opened her eyes. A pair of clear eyes, at the moment, with thin red blood, stay up to. When Zhuang wennuan had breakfast, he searched the information of Ye Manni and her. As expected, the two songs made them more famous. She couldn''t swallow the sound of stealing her achievement. After breakfast, she called Zhou Tao. "President Zhou, did you watch the video of Yemeni and Lindsey on the variety showst night?" "Look, they are singing new songs, and their poprity has improved a lot." Zhou Tao answers. "The lyrics of the two songs they sang are mine. I don''t know when they took my lyrics andposed songs. Now they have be their new songs." The way of Zhuang warm heating is bitter. "What? Are you the creator of those two lyrics? " Zhou Tao was also shocked. "Yes, it''s written by me and kept in myputer all the time. I just don''t know when they moved myputer." Zhuang warm sighs helplessly. "If so, we have to protect your rights and interests in this matter. Are you sure that the lyrics of those two songs are your original ones?" Zhou Tao asked her. "Yes, I did." Zhuang warm sure. Zhou Tao now naturally keeps Zhuang warm. Both ye mani and Lin Xi have terminated their contract with hispany, and they are no longer singers in hispany. "Well, I''ll talk to them first to see if they can apologize and admit their mistake." Zhou Taoforted him. "Good! Then youe first! " Zhuang warm nodded and answered. After Zhou Tao hung up Zhuang Nuan''s phone, he called Ye Manni at the first time. Ye Manni didn''t dare to leave him alone, but Zhou Tao was also the former boss. She couldn''t stand it. "Hello! President Zhou, how can I have time to call! " Yemeni asked enthusiastically. "Mani, did you and Lindsey steal the warm lyrics when they sang a new song on the programst night?" Zhou Tao asked directly. "President Zhou, how could it be! This is what we asked people to write! She''s just jealous that we''re famous again. " Where would Yemeni admit it? Zhou Tao''s voice line is a little serious. "It''s not a joke. If it''s found out, it will have a great impact on your reputation. Now, as long as you apologize to Nuan and publicly announce that the originator of these two songs is her, you will never sing them again." Yemeni''s voice also mocked, "President Zhou, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not under yourpany''s name now. We belong to the status of freedom and can''t listen to you." Zhou Tao could not help frowning and once again warned, "this matter is rted to the warm results, ourpany will not sit on the sidelines, don''t wait to find out, you two are embarrassed." "Then you can check it!" Yemeni''s face doesn''t matter. When she and Lindsey peeped at the Zhuang warmputer, there was no third person present, and no one saw them at all, so she was not afraid of it! What''s more, because of these two songs, their reputation has recovered a little, she doesn''t want to give up. After Zhou Tao hung up his cell phone, he didn''t know when the two men looked at Zhuang Nuan''sputer and stole her two new songs. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the olddy went to y cards in the nearby park. Zhuang wennuan wanted to sleep a little longer, so she got a call from Qiao muzer, who was waiting for her downstairs. Zhuang wennuan thought of the agreement she madest night. Although she was sleepy, she took the bag. She sat in Joe''s passenger seat, and the whole person looked very powerless. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Muze leans over, looks at her listless appearance, the big palm directly stroked her forehead to explore. No fever. "I didn''t sleep wellst night." Zhuang wennuan said wearily. "Why didn''t you sleep well? Didn''t you go to bed earlier?" Qiao Muze squints her eyes, looking at her clear eyes, you can see light blood. "Something happenedst night that made me lose sleep." Zhuang Nuan sighed. "What is it?" Choumuze asked with concern. "Remember when we went to my country and came back? I wrote two lyrics and saved them in myputer. I didn''t know they were stolen by Yemeni and Lindsey. What''s more, they alsoposed songs. Last night, they sang these two songs on a variety show. " Qiao Muze''s handsome face sinks, "how dare they do this?""I just want them to stop singing these two songs now. I haveposed and worked hard for these two songs myself. Now, I am not willing to let them take the lead." It''s a real theft. " Zhuang Wen''s heating has to bite his teeth. "Don''t worry, I''ll let them pay for it," he said "Now, just to find out when they stole my lyrics, as long as there''s evidence, they can''t deny it." "Do you have any memory of when they stole it?" "I just forgot. We were in thepany all the time. Sometimes myputer is in the office. I don''t know when they touched it." "In that case, I will make them never appear again." Qiao Muze''s anger shed across his eyes. If he dare to bully his woman, he must pay a price. Zhuang only wants to stop them from singing these two songs again, because the lyrics are sung by them, which makes her very ufortable. Those words, every word, are the love she tells Qiao muzer. She does not allow others to insult her. "Let''s go to thepany and check the situation first!" Zhuang warm warm now in the mind is pressing this matter, also is not happy. Qiao Muze nodded, everything was her priority. Qiao Muze''s sports car has entered Zhou Tao''spany. Zhou Tao has signed a new person for training. Seeing Qiao Muze and Zhuang nuanuaning, he warmly wees them out. "President Joe, it''s warm. You''re here." "President Zhou, I want to check the monitoring and see if I can find evidence that they stole my lyrics." "Good! Do you know when to look it up? " "I know. It should be the time when I finish writing these lyrics." Zhuang wennuan understands that it''s OK to check it from three months ago. At the same time, thepany''s monitoring is in use. Zhou Tao asked the assistant to pull out all the monitoring records in thepany in the past three months, divide them into videos, and send some employees to watch them. As long as there is a video of Yemeni and her husband, they should check it carefully. Qiao Muze apanies Zhuang wennuan to search for a period of time. Zhuang wennuan rushes in the video and soon finds a video of yemanni and Linxi. I saw them sitting proudly in the lounge, talking can also be heard, but there is no matter about the lyrics. Zhuang wennuan can''t help holding her head and remembering hard. When will theputer leave her? When Zhuang recalled, he heard a voice from an assistant beside him, e here and have a look. When they came out of the general manager Zhou''s office, they seemed to be furtive." In the assistant''s video, ye Manni pulls Lin Xi in a bit of panic. They look around ande out of Zhou Tao''s office. Zhou Tao is looking on. He looks at the date carefully and ponders for a few seconds. He says, "look ahead. Did I bring the warmputer in?" Sure enough, in the previous video, Zhou Tao went in with Zhuang''s warmputer bag and bag. After Zhou Tao came into his office, he went out for a meeting. After a while, Yemeni and Lindsey came. They knocked on the door. When they heard no one answer, they pushed the door in. They were in Zhou Tao''s office for more than ten minutes before they came out. "It should be this time that they turned on the warmputer and stole the lyrics." Said Zhou Tao. Chapter 1010 "Zhou Tao, you have a monitor in your office!" Asked Jo muzer, looking for him. Zhou Tao nodded and said, "with the invisible camera installed, I''m going to myputer to find out the video of this day." Zhuang Nuan breathed a little sigh of relief and finally found out. Now let''s see what ye Manni and Linxi have to say. After a while, Zhou Tao''s video also came to us. What he saw was the information on his own desk, covering his entire office. Lin Xi is sitting on the sofa, while ye Manni first rummages through Zhou Tao''s documents, looking for something. Then she sees theputer bag on the next cab. After Yemeni finished reading it, she took out theputer to operate it directly. In the lens, zoom in a little, and you can see that it is a document page, Yemeni is taking photos with her mobile phone. After filming, she took Lindsey and left. Unexpectedly, the whole process of their stealing was recorded, which is really evidence. Zhuang Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and finally let them give up singing these two songs. "President Qiao, what do you think should be done about this matter?" Zhou Tao asked Qiao Muze. Qiao Muze narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "going through legal procedures and apologizing can''t make up for the loss of warmth. I want them to have a long memory." When he has collected all the evidence, he will give it to hiswyer to go through the procedure. Charge the two men with theft. If they just stole the lyrics and didn''t sing them, it would be nothing, but now yemanni and Lindsey sing them very boldly. Then, this constitutes a criminal charge. In addition, ye Manni has done some harm to Zhuang Nuan. It''s time to get back with money. At the moment, Yemeni and Lindsey don''t know what happened. They are sitting in the apartment together, reading the fans'' praise for their new songs and their expectation for the future. "Look, it seems that our fans love us very much." Lindsey was in a good mood all the way. Yeoman Ni is also very happy, "as long as Zhuang warm no longer give us trouble, we can definitely fire again." "When she wrote, she didn''t record any videos. I don''t think she could sue us." "Yes, I also looked at Zhou Tao''s office carefully that day. There was no camera at all, and we didn''t say anything all the way. We just went back to the car to chat, so there was no evidence left at all." Two peopleforted themselves and enjoyed the sess. Chomuze left everything to hiswyer. With such direct proof, the prosecution became easier. Zhuang warm warm in the evening, and grandma made a phone call, she went backter tonight. The olddy is used to it, and now she is in the stage of falling in love, she will not interfere with her. She is also very satisfied with Qiao Muze, the son-inw of the sun. Zhuang wennuan''s nerves have been tense for a day. After rxing, she is very tired. She directly sleeps on Qiao Muze''s bed and falls asleep sweet. Qiao Muze leaned on her side, reached for her arms, and Zhuang wennuan took him to sleep. Joe Munzer still wants to eat meat. At this moment, he can only guard until the woman is full of sleep. Blue house. LAN Chunnian received a phone call from his father, and he booked a ticket to return home the day after tomorrow. Blue Chu Nian missed him very much. "For the first time, I bought a movie ticket in a moment. You and big brother, you can go to see it after dinner!" Said LAN Qianchen. "Blue Chu read a Zheng," then you "All of a sudden, I got a call from Yifan, asking me to y table tennis. You go to see it." Blue thousand Chen says with a smile. "What movie!" LAN Chu read and asked curiously. "Romantic love, suitable for you girls to see." Blue thousand Chen finish saying, toward big brother to blink an eye, seem to be saying, see me more conscious. LAN Qianhao also gave him a look. He is really busy today. It''s not bad that he can apany LAN chunian to see a movie tonight. "Even if all the tickets have been bought, you can go and see them!" Said Mrs. blue. Blue Chu read pretty face red, nodded, "OK! I''ll go and see it with big brother! " After dinner, at about seven o''clock, LAN Chu Nian was sitting in LAN Qianhao''s car and headed for arge movie city in the center of the city. In the quiet carriage, LAN Chu Nian is in a very good mood. LAN Qianhao also has the opportunity to be alone with her. "Elder brother, I want to eat popcornter." Said LAN Chu Nian. "What do you call me?" A man turned to her at once. LAN Chu Nian immediately covered his red lips and promised to call him his name in private. "Qianhao." Blue Chu read some shy call him. LAN Qianhao said with satisfaction, "OK, go to buy it!"Blue early read sweet Zizi look up at him, "my father wille back in a few days, then, I changed my name, but at home, you still call me early read." Blue Qian Hao''s eyes looked at her deeply, no matter what name it was, as long as it was her. "Well! Are you ready? " Blue Qian Hao asked her in a low voice. Once the name is changed, their rtionship will probably be out of sight. At that time, there may be a lot of external pressure. In addition, LAN chunian is also a singer, and her attention is greater than that of ordinary people. LAN Chu read firmly nodded, "I''m ready, no matter what other people''s eyes, I can bear it." Blue Qianhao suddenly felt extremely distressed. Anyway, it was still early. He didn''t rush to get there. He parked the car in the shadow, and the car windows covered everything. Blue early read slightly stare eyes, big brother this is to do? After LAN Qianhao stopped the car, he leaned close to her, and his hand also held her hand. Blue early read some shameful with him, dark carriage, she blinked. At this time, blue Qian Hao''s hand gently sps her back brain spoon, leans to approach again. LAN Chu Nian immediately understood what he was going to do. She was so ashamed that she bit her red lips and then raised her head boldly. Also lean over, four lips touch together. LAN Qianhao''s gentle attack made LAN chunian unable to resist. Fortunately, it was in the car. Otherwise, she didn''t know what the fire was going to be like. After the separation, the two people''s breath was disordered. "Let''s hurry!" LAN Chu said with shame. Blue Qian Hao''s eyes looked at her. There were animals in the bottom of her eyes who wanted to turn over, but he would note in disorder. He hoped that when the rtionship was established, she would be asked for her the night she became his bride. In the movie, LAN Chu Nian is wearing a mask and a hat with only one pair of eyes. However, her matching figure with LAN Qianhao is very eye-catching. At first sight, it''s abination of handsome men and beautiful women. Sitting in the cinema is a very romantic love, and LAN Chu Nian was very moved to see it. His eyes were red several times. The plot of the movie is simr to them. It''s all a feeling to be tested by the outside world. When watching the protagonists and heroines finally break through everything together, they hold each other tightly, and blue Chu Nian also tightly holds the men around him. Like the heroine in the movie, she would love her loved ones regardless of all, even if she would ept the eyes of all sides. The movie ended perfectly. When he came out of the cinema, LAN Qianhao held her hand. His heart never wavered. Being with her was the most important thing in his life. LAN Qianhao suddenly thought of something he had put at home. He said to LAN Chu, "it''s still early. Go with me to get something." "What!" LAN Chu asked curiously. "In a moment, you will see." "Is it a present for me?" Blue early read not from surprise. "Well!" LAN Qianhao nodded. It was something he had prepared for a long time. He wanted to give it to her tonight. LAN Qianhao takes her to the car and drives towards his vi. Along the way, LAN chunian always guesses what kind of gift he will receive. Finally, when he arrived at his home, he took out a small gold box from a safe in his study and opened it. It was a very beautiful diamond ring. Blue Chu thought to cover his red lips. I remember that this is the gift that elder brother said to give to his future wifest time. At that time, she was still envious. It turned out that the person she envied was herself. Chapter 1011 Three dayster, yeoman Ni received a courier call, and she was surprised to say, "OK, I''ll get it right away." Yemeni thinks about it. She hasn''t bought anything recently! Where''s the express delivery from? However, even if it''s express delivery, she''s going to pick it up naturally. Maybe it''s somepany that wants to win her over! Yeoman Ni took a folder of express delivery, she couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Is it really the signing contract that somepany sent her? Ye Manni returns home happily, rips open the seal on it, takes out a look, her face changes color instantly, it is thewsuit sheet of the court originally, she stares at the contents of thewsuit, what? Zhuang Nuan wants to sue her for the lyrics? Soon, yeoman Ni received Linxi''s phone call, naturally she also received the indictment. "What''s the matter? Zhuang wennuan is so excessive that he wants to sue us? " Lindsey was so angry that she thought that Zhuang Nuan would not do this as apanion. However, they didn''t think about it. From the beginning to the end, Zhuang wennuan didn''t invade them at all. From the beginning to the end, they were both bullying her. No matter when the group was formed before or now, Zhuang wennuan is the victim. "What to do! Do we really have to be defendants? Can we talk to her about not doing it? " "She has no evidence. How can she sue us? I think she''s scaring us. Leave her alone. " Yemeni didn''t believe that Zhuang could bring evidence to sue them. "But " " ah Xi, we''re so angry again. Are we afraid she won''t make it? Let''s go to the court and see the court. Whoever is afraid of it. " Yemeni said with a confident face. In her opinion, Lindsey is listening to Yemeni. At the moment, she also enjoys the glory brought by fame. Of course, she doesn''t want to give up the poprity that she can''t easily regain. "Well then! So we don''t care? " "No, isn''t the date on her schedule for us to go to the court tomorrow afternoon? Let''s go and have a look! See what she''s up to. " "Good! Then wait until tomorrow. " Zhuang wennuan is at home. After receiving Qiao Muze''s call, he has sent a summons to yemani and they will have a court session tomorrow afternoon to deal with the matter. Zhuang warms a sigh of relief. She has endured Ye Manni for a long time. Finally, this time, she will not let them go easily. At the International Airport, LAN Qianhao brings LAN chunian to meet the returning yijinglong. Yijinglong''s assistant pushes the gift box for him. His expression is calmer. It seems that rxation helps him rx. "Dad!" LAN Chu Nianes forward and holds his arm. "You''ve been waiting a long time!" Yi Jinglong reached out and stroked the back of LAN chunian''s head. His eyes were full of love. "Well! We''ll have tea in the coffee shop and wait for you! " LAN Chu said with a smile. LAN Qianhao called out, "uncle." Yi Jinglong nodded and said to them, "let''s go!" "We''ll have lunch soon. Let''s go to the downtown restaurant for lunch! My parents are here. " Blue Qianhao said, "OK! Then get together! " Yi Jinglong smiles and nods. In the car, LAN Qianhao asked their father and daughter to take a car together, and he also sat in the assistant''s car. "Dad, how about being abroad?" "I went to a lot of ces you and your mother have been to before, and my mood has recovered a lot!" Yi Jing Long sighed, then his eyes fell on her face and said, "first read, you and dad tell the truth, do you like Qianhao?" LAN Chu read to look at her father''s direct inquiry, and she nodded shyly, "Hmm! I like it. " "Do the elders of the blue family promise you to be together?" Yi Jinglong asked with some concern. "They all agreed. We just haven''t made it public." LAN chunian answers again. Yi Jinglong looked at her with relief, "well, there are thousands of Hao to take care of you, I''m at ease." "Dad, I want to change my name and live with you in the near future." "Good! Dad will go to the media to announce our rtionship and let you stay with Qianhao without being questioned by too many people. " "Well! Thank you, Dad. " Blue Chu Nian relies on his shoulder. In a restaurant in the center of the city, LAN''s parents have been waiting there, but LAN Qianchen is not there. He and Xing Yifan have made an appointment to y golf. The elders on both sides are eating with them. At the dinner table, Yi Jinglong also couldn''t help making ns for her daughter''s future, so he took the initiative to say, "brother LAN, I decided to return to Yi''s home in two days, change her name back to her childhood, and make it public." The blue parents also agreed. "Well, let''s do that! We also hope that we can go back to Yi''s home for the first time, and then, wait to find the right time! Marry again. " Mrs. Blue''s eyes bent with a happy smile at the moment. It''s so nice to arrange like this. Her daughter is the first to remarry! At the beginning of the blue Dynasty, he was thinking of shame and bending his red lips. At the same time, he was listening to the suggestions of his elders."No matter how the outside world talks about it, we don''t want to manage it, as long as the children are happy." Said the blue father. "Yes, what is more important than their happiness!" Mrs. blue agrees. In the golf course, two tall and slender figures are ying golf, and their skills are very good. Next to them, there is a group of handsome teenagers who are nearly 1.7 meters away. Xing Yifan looked at the little nephew beside him, and could not help pointing out, "Yixi, good fight." "It''s not as good as my uncle!" Xing Yixi, with a strong sword eyebrow, has changed from that little boy to a tall and straight young man. He has a very handsome facial features, like his father, who has a pair of beautiful eyes, which is a good gene from his mother. Xing Yifan looks at his 14-year-old nephew, and there is still his favor as an elder in his eyes. LAN Qianchen went to the sofa behind him and sat down. He unscrewed a bottle of water and drank it. After two hours, he was tired. "Let''s eatter!" "Good!" Xing Yifan answered, patting the young people around him. "Yixi, go, eat." "Well!" Xing Yixi is now working with his uncle. When the three of them walked out of the court, they happened to meet several girls who also came to y. The girls looked at two men and a young maning face to face with bright eyes, and all of them said, "high beauty!"! One of the girls was very bold and unrestrained, and she immediately stopped Xing Yifan, because Xing Yifan, such a cold man, was her dish. "Handsome guy, you can leave a contact information, if you are interested, you can make a friend!" Xing Yifan twisted his eyebrows. "Not interested." The girl let go, Xing Yifan went to his SUV, opened the door, and three people got on. Xing Yixi is now Xing Yifan''s Lane ss, because where he goes, he will basically be called out by his mother. Like when he was a child, he liked to follow his uncle who was ten years old apart. "Yifan, we are going back to write our graduation thesis in a few days. You should have a double degree!" Said LAN Qianchen. "Are you sure?" Xing Yifan picks eyebrows to ask. "That''s necessary." LAN Qianchen is confident. Xing Yifan''s eyes are also rxed. "OK, let''s go back home together." "Well!" The next day, Zhuang wennuan is ready in the morning. This afternoon, she will attend the court trial. Yemeni and Lindsey are also ready toe here for a party. They are not afraid at all. Linxi also secretly called Zhou Tao to ask about this matter. Zhou Tao was ordered by Qiao Muze not to disclose any information. He would make these two women pay their due price. Zhuang wennuan also calls LAN chunian, who only knows about it. She agrees toe here and watch. Around 2:30, some people came in session. Zhuang thought they were the only ones. However, Zhou Tao invited a good media reporter to participate in the event, because it needs to be publicized. Yemeni and Lindsey drove to the door of the court, and looked at the majestic Peugeot. Both of them could not help but tense a little. You know, they also came here for the first time as defendants. "I''m so nervous! In case What if she had evidence? " "Don''t be afraid. I think Zhuang Nuan is just bluffing us. He wants us to apologize." Yemeni is a man who does not see the coffin and tears. When they entered the hall, it was not long before LAN cunian and Zhuang Nuan arrived. They stood in the corridor beside and chatted. Chapter 1012 It was Yemeni and Lindsey who heard footstepsing in behind. LAN Chu Nian''s eyes swept over them and said, "here you are." Lindsey can''t help humming, "Lan Chu Nian, don''t be hypocritical, aren''t you guys?" Zhuang wennuan immediately grasped LAN chunian''s hand. "Don''t be polite to them." LAN chunian has always been the gentlest of the four. At this moment, LAN chunian has to be silent. "Zhuang wennuan, you are cruel, even forced us to appear in this way, I tell you, we are not afraid." Ye Manni said to Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang wennuan is not polite to them either. She lightly replied, "even if you are not afraid, go in!" With that, she led LAN chunian to go first. Zhuang wennuan sat in the intiff''s position, and Qiao muzer''swyer sat next to her. LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao are sitting on the sidelines, as are Zhou Tao and other employees of thepany, as well as media reporters. Thewyer began to stand up and report the incident. After the prosecution, ye Manni and his wife were all a little rmed. "What evidence do you have that we stole her lyrics." What Yemeni needs most now is evidence. "Well, please show me your evidence." The judge said to Zhuang Nuan. Thewyer took out the evidence that had been prepared for a long time. In the video shot, Zhou Tao started to bring in Zhuang Nuan''sputer and bag, and it didn''t end until ye Manni and his wife secretly took photos. Ye Manni and Lin Xi stare at each other in horror. They never thought that Zhou Tao''s office was under surveince? It''s clear that he doesn''t have a camera there. "The evidence is very clear. Miss Yemeni and miss Lindsey stole the lyrics written by my client. Five days ago, they went on a variety show, only changed a few words, thenposed and sang, trying to be their original songs. The circumstances are very serious." Yemeni and Lindsey look at each other in horror. Is this a criminal offence? "Warm, we apologize to you, please forgive us?" Lindsey looked at Zhuang at once, her eyes full of begging. Yeoman Ni also slumps to sit, she clenches the lip, then turned to look at Zhuang warm, abandoned all dignity, "warm, I and Lindsey didn''t mean to, can you forgive us?" Zhuang wennuan looks at their begging expression. If they admit to apologizing when she first scolds them, she will not be so angry. However, now that she has reached this stage, she does not want to ept the apology. "Let''s go through the legal process!" Zhuang said quietly. "Warm, please, I can kneel down to you, forgive us, OK?" Lindsey didn''t want to go to jail, even if it didn''t take long, a year or two would scare them. At this time, thewyer next to Zhuang warm stood up and said to the chairman ahead, "we ask the court to sentence the two people''s actions." This sentence scared the two people in the dock into panic. I can''t believe it. Zhuang wennuan really wants them to do well. The court still needs a process to study this matter, but it has been dealt with as criminal responsibility. At 3:30, the meeting broke up, and the police were waiting for them outside. Yemeni and Lindsey were scared and cried. Zhuang won''t look at them any more. She won''t sympathize with them any more. After two pairs of people left, Zhou Tao said to his reporter friend, "you know how to write it! I believe that this will be a big news of yourpany, which will definitely make us earn enough attention. " "Of course, we must publicize this kind of thing." Journalists'' friends also understand people. Who dares to fight against Joe muzer? Now Zhuang Nuan is the future Mrs. Qiao. Ye Manni and Linxi take handcuffs and sit in the police car. At this moment, they are crying for heaven and earth. They are crying for heaven and earth. They finally know what regret is. If they had chosen to apologize when Zhuang wennuan called for the first time, there would be no such thing now. "All me you, all me you, you hurt me." Lindsey suddenly grabbed Yemeni''s face like crazy. Ye Manni didn''t avoid. Suddenly, her face was caught like a cat, with several shocking bloodstains. Ye Manni cries out in pain, but Linxi is crazy and wants to kill her. Yemeni was in great pain, and she was fighting back at Lindsey. Finally, the police pulled the two of them apart from each other in a police car. Zhuang wennuan returns to Qiao Muze''s vi. Unfortunately, she can''t use those two lyrics anymore. She can only rewrite the music she made before. However, she is not in a hurry toe back now, because she is going to have a wedding ceremony with this man, Qiao''s elder means as soon as possible! Qiao''s death sentence was also executed. Qiao Yueyang did his chores for him. However, he didn''t disturb anyone, just arranged the cemetery beside his parents.At six o''clock in the evening, a report about Yemeni and Lindsey was on the hot search list, which immediately shocked the whole music circle. Such things as stealing other people''s achievements are very contemptible, and they can only say they deserve it. This news has been on the hot search for a long time, and the fame of Yemeni and Yemeni has fallen. It was originally reported that they were ying tricks to hurt Zhuang warm. Now, it is reported that they stole the lyrics created by Zhuang warm. Even if they still have fans to protect them, they just face themselves. What''s more, the sentence is waiting for them! Three dayster, Yi Jinglong took LAN chunian on a trip with him. He met a friend of the media and interviewed him about the meeting. In the video, Yi Jinglong and LAN chunian have a deep love for their father and daughter, which is enviable. In the video, LAN chunian''s name has also been changed back to her family name, Ian Yu. Although the name of blue chunian has a ce in the music circle, but it doesn''t care! Even though she didn''t make her debut as a women''s troupe, LAN Chu Nian also wanted to leave the stage. She would be jealous if she danced on the stage. Her family is not short of money, just give up her interest, she can cultivate other interests. Blue Chu read this news, also on the hot search, but got a blessing, many fans praise her new name is also pleasant to hear, will like her immediately. LAN chunian is also very happy to watch. She and LAN Qianhao will get married in a low-key way and will not attract the attention of the outside world. In the evening, LAN Qianhao and LAN chunian have a dinner with Qiao Muze and Zhuang wennuan. In the romantic restaurant, two lovers sit together, the atmosphere is sweet and warm. Just chatting about the wedding, LAN Chu Nian suddenly opened his brain and blurted out, "shall we have a wedding together?" As soon as this sentence was said, it was recognized by Zhuang Nuan. She said with a smile, "OK! Thene together! " Two men look at each other, smile at each other, look at the meaning of two girls, they have no problem. "Let''s be together, more lively." Blue thousand Hao is opposite Qiao Mu Ze to pick eyebrow, "how?" Qiao Muze nodded and smiled, "I don''t mind." "Warm, remember? As I said before, we will wear wedding dresses together. " Zhuang also remembered two years ago when he joked with LAN chunian. Unexpectedly, it really came true. "Remember! Now we can choose the wedding dress together, everything together. " LAN Chu said with a smile. "Well, then we havepany." Two men look at two women happily discuss, their eyes, only the eyes of the pet. For them, there is nock of anything, just wife and children. In another year, maybe two people will be fathers. The four people decided the ce of the wedding together. They all decided to be on an ind in a foreign country, which is romantic. They also put an end to paparazzi and the media, because LAN Qianhao and LAN chennian wanted the wedding to be low-key. Tonight, four people are very happy to discuss this matter. Chapter 1013 In the two days of hot search, LAN Chu changed his name and announced that he would leave the music circle temporarily. Many fans are very sorry and looking forward to her return. Although LAN chunian changed her name, she was still called chunian among the familiar people. Today, I happened to call the elders of the two families to have dinner together. Because the four children all hope to have a wedding together, the elders are also open-minded and magnanimous people. Naturally, I have no opinion. Their feelings are firm and stable, so they don''t need to go through the procedure of engagement and remarriage, but let them enter into the pce of marriage directly. Now, let''s have a look at the ind where their young generation got married first. If it''s definitely there, we need to arrange the venue ording to the arrangement of the weddingpany. In terms of money, they don''t want to budget at all. This wedding must be the most luxurious. Four people should also be the rxation before marriage. LAN cunian and Zhuang wennuan havepany, and two men are also like brothers. These two feelings, sweet and sweet, are apanied by each other all the way. After eight hours of flying, Joe muzer''s private ne stopped at the International Airport. Two of them were waiting for the pick-up. The scenery along the way was very beautiful. The temperature here is pleasant, the climate is veryfortable, wearing charming long skirt, blowing the sea breeze, sitting on the yacht, talking andughing together, the atmosphere is very good. This is a private ind with charming scenery and fragrant flowers. As soon as the two girls went to the ind, they decided that their wedding would be held here because they liked it so much. Next, two men used to discuss the way of holding the wedding. Just as the country''s top weddingpany has the right to decorate the wedding on this ind, they came here. The time of the wedding has also been fixed. A monthter, the wedding will be held. After lunch, because LAN Chu Nian was tired, LAN Qianhao apanied her to have a rest in the hotel. Zhuang was warmer and more energetic. She wanted to go to the beach by the sea. Qiao Muze drove a beach car and took her there. Sitting on the beach car, you can see the charming scenery of the whole ind in the open field of vision. Zhuang warm has long hair flying, showing a charming and fresh face. Qiao Muze''s eyes look at her smile, and the corners of her mouth can''t help but smile. "Do you really like it here?" "Well! Yes, I do. " Zhuang warm nodded. "Let''s y here for a few days before we go back." Joe muzer''s time now is to apany her. "Good!" Zhuang wennuan answers with a smile. The white sand beach is very clean, almost without a trace of modern traces. Zhuang wennuan takes off his shoes, and a pair of thin feet step on the soft sand beach, happy as a child. Qiao Muze is also wearing beach shoes, taking off her shoes and apanying her to step on the soft beach hand in hand, feeling the cool of the sea water, and asionally picking up some beautiful shells. Zhuang wennuan watched the tide receding. She couldn''t help chasing the tide. She rolled her long skirt and showed most of her thin white legs. When Qiao saw it, his eyes immediately looked around, fearing that someone would appreciate his woman''s scenery. Only to hear a giggle around her, Zhuang warm was chased by the surging tide, she ran up again, waiting for the tide to go down again, and she was not afraid of death. Finally, once she couldn''t run, she rushed to the man''s face, jumped up and put her arms around his neck, and her legs held him like octopus. Qiao Muze also hurriedly holds her pretty buttocks to prevent her from falling. Zhuang Nuan smiled and found that she was so close to the man''s face that she looked at his sexy lips and couldn''t help kissing him in the past. Chomuze only held her with one hand, and the other hand came to the back of her head. When she wanted to withdraw after kissing, he didn''t let her withdraw. His big palm was pressed. And her little face to their own, so, Zhuang warm red lips and kiss him, this time, for men to take the initiative.. On the beach, such a scene, romantic and love. In the vi, LAN Chu Nian is really sleepy. Because she changed her name these two days, she still cares about the opinions of the outside world. So, if she has nothing to do, she swipe thements on the webpage. Sometimes she swipes them in the middle of the night, which leads to her bad rest. LAN Qianhao and Qiao Muze live in a vi hotel respectively, and they are separate vis. So, don''t disturb each other''s love. LAN Chu wants to take a bath. When shees to the master bedroom, she sees LAN Qianhao sitting on the sofa looking at the iPad. "I''ll sleep for a while. Would you like to go out and y?" LAN Chu Nian thought that she would go to bed when she was sleepy, but elder brother could go out for a walk first if he was not sleepy. "No, I''ll be with you." Blue Qian Hao low voice, looked up at her pajamas, his eyes immediately dark a few minutes. Blue Chu Nian''s pajamas are not suspenders, but silk. The light blue color makes her look very tender and attractive."Then I''m asleep!" LAN Chu Nian is sleepy. She pours on the bed, opens the quilt and lies in. LAN Qianhao wants tough. Is his sense of existence so weak? So much sleep for her? Don''t know that men are dangerous animals? LAN Qianhao suddenly wanted to have a rest. He got up and reached for his shirt button. LAN Chu Nian is looking for afortable position to fall asleep. It''s not cold. She feels that the quilt at the other end of her back is also lifted. She is scared. She looks around and sees that Lan Qian Hao has gone to bed, and he''s still naked. She was frightened immediately, and looked at him with a tight body. "Big brother, do you want to sleep too?" "I''ll sleep with you." Blue thousand Hao is low and hoarse way, anyway she is his wife sooner orter, what else avoid disrespect? LAN Chu Nian was so nervous that she scared most of her pajamas away. She blinked, turned around to face him, looked at his handsome face, and swallowed. "Then let''s sleep together!" So can blue Chu Nian. At this time, under the quilt, a big palm came to her waist. Soon, her slender body was attached to the man''s chest, and she was immediately shamed and buried in his arms. Blue Qian Hao''s chin lightly put on her forehead, from time to time looked down at her coquettish appearance, and her body was tight. He really wants to be reckless and do things ording to his own ideas. However, because I love her so much, I am careful about her feelings. LAN Chu has also read 22 things. She knows everything. What''s more, she will be his wife. She slightly raised her head and looked at his sexy chin. Her red lips were lightly branded. Then, because of her somewhat astringent kiss, she kissed the man''s Adam''s apple. She had no idea. It was fatal to men. Blue thousand Hao immediately low hum, he big palm sps her chin, thin lip then domineering kiss down. She asked for it. She can''t be med. Afternoon sunshine, sprinkled in, warm and harmonious, and in the hazy curtains to cover everything outside, in the white big bed, the two embrace each other''s figure. LAN Chu didn''t think of his kiss, which ignited the bestiality of the man. In an instant, he was eaten to the bone. It''s toote for blue Chu to regret, because the man won''t give her a chance. The girl he has been waiting for so many years can only be his own food. Under the quilt, it was like a wave of wheat. In the evening, qiaomuze and Chuang, who came back from the beach, did not disturb them, but finished their meal in a restaurant and went back to the vi. The waiter here carefully prepared their lover''s gift for them. A bunch of very amazing roses, each of which has a warm feeling, just like their love. Zhuang wennuan received the flowers. He could not helpughing and holding them and smelling them. Qiao Muze looked at her like a little woman. He smiled and took her into his arms. Just now, on the beach, he could bear it. Now, no one is around. Can she escape? Zhuang wennuan put the flowers down, turned around and hugged him. Today, she was really happy. She felt loved when she was with him. Joe muzer took her hand and went upstairs. "This afternoon, I''ve soiled your skirt. Let''s take a bath." Chapter 1014 Zhuang''s warm skirt is a little dirty. She nodded, "OK!" Both of them are going to get married. Naturally, they will not sleep in separate beds. Zhuang wennuan is preparing to take a bath in the bathroom. As soon as the door is opened, the manes here naked. "Wash together." Zhuang wennuan was immediately ashamed to hide. "No." "People are getting married. What else can I be ashamed of?" Qiao Muzeughs with evil spirits. After five days on the ind, they went back to the city to discuss the marriage with their elders. When the wedding date is set, it''s natural to write an invitation. The elders of the two families are busy. They haven''t had such a busy wedding for a long time. Zhuang wennuan has no other rtives except her grandmother. However, she invited some colleagues who had a good time in thepany and her friends in music. Xing Yinuo was also invited. She was eight months pregnant and was waiting forbor, so she couldn''t run around. She could only miss it. Because of this invitation, the identity of LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao has also been known by some media. However, no one dares to scribble at this time, because if they scribble, they still have to take into ount the power and wealth of the blue family. However, in private, there are still people who write on their own blogs and tell each other in private. At the same time, Isaiah was in a depressed state abroad. She turned to her friend''s wedding about LAN Chunnian, and when she clicked it, she found that the bridegroom was actually LAN Qianhao. "How could it be?" Isaiah stared at the photo of LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao holding hands with each other. Isaiah''s brain exploded. LAN Chu Nian married LAN Qianhao? Aren''t they siblings? How can it be? Isaiah immediately published an article on her ount. She scolded LAN chunian and pointed out that she and LAN Qianhao belonged to incest. As soon as she was published, her former friends spread the word from one to the next. Soon, some media didn''t think it was a big reprint. LAN chunian''s fans immediately talked about it on the Inte. Because of the loud voice of the fans, Zhou Tao also found that it would damage LAN chunian''s reputation. He decided to tell LAN chunian about it. At this moment, LAN Chu Nian ising out with Zhuang Nuan to choose the wedding dress, as well as the jewelry they wear that day, in the VIP box of a store in the blue family. LAN Chu read to see Zhou Tao call in, she picked up, "Hello! President Zhou. " "First read, did you see the article on the Inte? I don''t know who wrote it. In a word, it''s extremely hurtful to you. Now, your fans are asking about it. " LAN Chu Nian frowned. She didn''t pay much attention to it these two days. "Well, I''ll see if you send it." "I asked someone to check the person who wrote this article. Her name is Isiah. Do you know her?" LAN Chu was shocked. Was it written by Isiah? "Yes, I know her." LAN Chu read and sighed. When LAN Chu finished hanging up, she read the article that Isaiah had written. Sure enough, the words were catching her rtionship with LAN Qianhao and writing again, and the words were very vicious. When LAN Chu finished reading it, Zhuang Nuan was also angry. "What does this have to do with her? She nders you like this. " "She was probably revenging. I sent her mother to prison. She wanted to insult me in this way." LAN Chu Nian''s heart at the moment is calm. The happiness she wants may not be blessed and understood by all people, but if she decides, she will not give up. "I''m fine. Let her scold me!" Blue Chu read finish, she thought, then wrote under one of her ounts, "love what I love, happiness will be good." This simple sentence is her confession to her fans, which also makes them understand the firmness of their idols in love, and also that LAN chunian is a very good person. Therefore, her ck powder is very few, and most of them like her. Now, there are many fans infected with her firm love, have supported her. Isaiah has been paying close attention to this matter in foreign countries. She thinks that her writing of this article will definitely make LAN chennian famous. However, she didn''t expect that the fans of LAN chennian are so strong. Now, there are many fans who wish her well and support her. After re selecting the jewelry for the wedding, LAN Chu read the message again. The power of fans calmed her mind. Looking forward to the arrival of the wedding, they need to prepare, are preparing, and wedding there is a very luxurious wedding scene. LAN chunian also moved to LAN Qianhao''s vi, where the two have already been getting along like husband and wife. In the evening, LAN cunian sat on the swing in the yard of the vi, wearing a charming nude pink dress, making her like a fairy in the flowers. With the swing, her skirt and long hair were flying.Blue Qian Hao came out of the study and stood in front of the floor to floor window. He saw this scene. His eyes were shing with smile. He pushed her from the side of the swing. "Big brother A little higher. " Blue early read a bright smile, chuckle sweet smile. Finally, the swing that Lan Chu read stopped, she looked up, a small face was extremely delicate, LAN Qian Hao bent down, stood behind her, and kissed. Blue Chu Nian bends his mouth and feels his enthusiasm. Just kissing, her body was held up by the man, and LAN Chu read a light sentence immediately, feeling his strong arm holding tightly, and she snuggled up to him. LAN Qianhao holds her and walks towards the main bedroom. He wants to enjoy her beauty alone. The wedding day is getting closer and closer. The wedding is also very low-key. They didn''t invite the media toe here. They didn''t need to publicize how luxurious the wedding was, as long as they were happy. Yemeni''s and Lindsey''s sentences have alsoe down. They have been sentenced to two years for stealing, which makes them regret it toote. However, some people will not die if they don''t do it. If they are safe, they don''t have to go through it. Both of them have gone to a prison outside the city to report. An iron fan of Lindseyes to see her. Lindsey is wearingbor reform clothes. What''s her temperament? The condition of the skin is very poor. "Lindsey, I have something to tell you. You should be interested." Said her fans. "I''m not interested in anything now." Lindsey''s face is loveless. "Lan Chu Nian and Zhuang Nuan are getting married. They are having a wedding together on an ind." "What?" Linxi is still surprised. Zhuang wennuan married Qiao Muze. She still knows, but LAN Chu is going to marry so soon? "Who does LAN Chu want to marry?" Lindsey immediately asked curiously. "Lan Chu wants to marry her eldest brother, who is not rted by blood. LAN Qianhao." "What?" Lindsey was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Lan Chu wants to marry LAN Qianhao? How can they get married? " "It''s said that LAN chunian came back from her foster care. She has no blood rtionship with LAN Qianhao. Moreover, recently, she also recognized her family." Lindsey was hit hard in the heart. Before I think about it, how beautiful the four women''s group members were. They were dazzling and charming on the stage. But now, two sweet into the wedding hall, and they two, but they are sitting in prison, it is really this is not aparison. Lindsey and Yemeni are in the same prison. At this moment, they are regarded as enemies. When they meet, they both hate each other. Yemeni''s face still has some blood marks torn by Lindsey, which have not been eliminated so far, making her hate Lindsey. "I have good news for you. When Zhuang wennuan married Qiao Muze, she will be Mrs. Qiao in the future, and LAN chunian. She will marry her eldest brother, LAN Qianhao. Compared with us, their lives are not as good as our dogs, which are all caused by you." Lindsey saidter, but also very unwilling. Ye Manni looks at her in shock. Then, although she is shocked, at this moment, she also wants to disgust Linxi. "At the beginning, you still wanted to marry LAN Qianhao. If you want to be beautiful, LAN Qianhao will not look at you for the rest of her life!" "You Bitch. " Lindsey rushed over, and she wrestled together, fortunately, there are guards to separate them. Chapter 1015 In a swordsmanship Museum, two men with masks and wooden swords are fighting fiercely. Youe and I go, and the two men are totally involved in the fight against each other. And the librarians watching with arms around them were very surprised at the superb swordsmanship of these two people, as if they were masters. However, after half an hour''s decisive battle, one side finally won and stopped the other side''s neck, forming a deadly hit form. However, the attackers were well controlled and did not hurt anyone at all. Just now, both of them stood up straight and released their masks one after another, showing their young and handsome faces. And the winning side is a face cold, double sharp high cold man, and the opposite man, hook lips a smile, "you always win me, no energy." "If you don''t improve your level, these are the moves every day." Xing Yinuo''s lips are thin, and he smiles happily. "Wait for me. I''ll study the attack skill next time. I''ll defeat you." Blue thousand Chen does not have the good gas answer way. "Well, I''ll wait for you to challenge me." Two people walked to the dressing room next to them. After a while, two men with the same figure and the same handsome but different temperament stepped out. A warm sunshine,fortable, a look cool, not close to strangers. Two people strided calmly toward the direction of the door, but attracted a few young girls around to stop and look. "It''s my big brother''s wedding right now. You promised me to go!" LAN Qianchen has to pull him together. "Good! Of course. " Xing Yifan nodded, he seldom drank wedding wine, that is to say, it was a good brother''s family, he certainly would not miss it. "Ah! Do your family urge you to marry? " "Blue thousand Chen is teasing him," you are not young either "I''m only twenty-five. How old am I?" Xing Yifan retorts not with reason. LAN Qianchen patted him on the shoulder. "Like you, you are ate married man. Which woman can see you?" Xing Yifan is indeed a female instor since she was a child, probably because she had a quaking sister around her all the time! Which makes him want to stay away from women. First of all, my sister fully shows what it means to be stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, troublesome and troublesome. I''m d that Wen Liangyao has contracted his sister''s life. Otherwise, if she gets married a few yearster, she doesn''t know how to bomb him! Who would have thought that the annoying little sister was about to give birth to his little niece. A monthter, she was about to be born. She must be a little niece. Xing Yifan only thinks that with Wen Liangyao''s learning bully gene, this little niece grows up to be a learning bully. "What are you thinking?" "My parents asked me to move out and live in the vi. I have chosen all the vis." Xing Yifan said. "Ha! It seems that uncle and aunt are giving you a hint! It suggests that you can take the girl home to fall in love now. " LAN Qianchen teases him. Xing Yifan also had no choice but to smile, "maybe! It''s boring for me to live alone. Let''s go and choose a cat with me. I want to have a kitten to y with. " LAN Qianchen can''t help but smile. Xing Yifan is the most manly one in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he likes cat as a pet! "All right! let''s go! I know that there is a best cat house. There are all kinds of cats in it. You will like it. " LAN Qianchen and he went to the parking lot. It''s probably people who don''t have girlfriends. So, every day, two men mingle privately, which is wild and turbulent. They don''t go in and out of all kinds of fight halls, but go to the basketball court in high school and sweat like rain. LAN Qianchen takes Xing Yifan to a cat house. He sees all kinds of delicate cages. Those cute kittens are resting. LAN Qianchen is interested in raising one to y. But he hasn''t lived apart from his family. When he also buys his own house, he can buy another one! Xing Yifan''s slender figure is looking at the kittens. The kittens that have just been weaned are cute and cute, which makes his cool eyes with a kind of loving smile. Finally, he is attracted by a small group of short legged kittens with heart-shaped on his forehead. This is a very beautiful silver gray kitten, with beautiful hair color, two big eyes looking at him, very cute. The girl who sold cats looked at the guest, and her eyes were brighter than the cat''s, and her heart was fluttering. She didn''t expect that the male guest was so handsome. She was the perfect hero in the cartoon! And men love cats, which is more for his charm points ah! "Do you like this cat, sir? This is a kind of cat named manchuken. It''s very beautiful, gentle and easy to raise The girl tried to introduce in a very sweet voice and also tried to attract the attention of the guest. However, the man''s eyes were just looking at the little guy in the cage who was looking at him. He had a very special hair and wanted to take it away."This one is very special. It has a heart-shaped white hair circle on its forehead, which is very noble." The girl is trying to sell her kitten. However, needless to say more about this girl, the little guy in the cage has captured the hearts of men with his jewel like star color. "Well, I want this one. I''ll get all the cat things ready for me. I''ll take them today." "OK! Just a moment. I''ll prepare it for you right now. You need a cat''s nest, a cat''s toilet and litter, as well as toys and so on. " "Take it out." Xing Yifan asked. The girl immediately opened the cage and carried the lucky one out to the clean arms of the man. Xing Yifan immediately held the kitten and smiled with thin lips. The cool temperament also changed and became gentle. How the girl hopes that the man who bought her cat will also notice her! Do you have a chance to meet him in the future? Or do you make friends when you''re done? Now, however, she found that in the man''s eyes, there was only the kitten in his arms. Where was she? Xing Yifan''s long fingers caressed the little guy''s head, and the kitten immediately admitted to the Lord. He rubbed and rubbed in the palm of his hand, which was very popr. "You have a good eye. This kitten is beautiful." LAN Qianchen squats down and praises. Xing Yifan thought for a moment and said to the little guy in his arms, ter, you''ll be called Ono!" "Ono?" After hearing this, LAN Qianchen immediately chuckled, "your name is enough." "Isn''t it nice?" Xing Yifan looks at his good brother. "That''s good. It''s just that it''s a kitten with no eyes open. It''s a bit out of ce for you to give it such a wild name." Xing Yifan raised the little guy with a smile and looked at him. He was just like looking at his own child. He firmly believed that "he will grow up and grow very strong in the future." "This is a little female cat!" Blue Qianchen found out. Xing Yifan didn''t care, "as long as I like it." Soon, the girl prepared all the tools for him to raise a cat. When she saw this man, she was the owner of nock of money. So, she tried to give him the price of conscience as much as possible. What''s more, he was so handsome and could make friends again in the future. Then, she could develop in the long run! In the car, LAN Qianchen holds a kitten in his arms, and Xing Yifan drives to his new home. It''s a newly built vi group, not far from the urban area. It''s a single vi, but the building spacing is not too far, about 200 meters. There are several vis, which is the best in this vi. Now, it''s hard to find a vi like his elder brother sitting on the hillside near the city. Xing Yifan is only single now. It''s enough to live in a 200 square meter vi. His most important thing is to stay away from the noise near the city, just be quiet. He has a private swimming pool and gym. The decoration of the vi was designed by himself. It took him three months to finish the decoration, which is unique. LAN Qianchen came to his new home for the first time and liked it very much. He got out of the car carrying the things in the car for him, and the kitten also carried them in. He locked them in the cage first. If such a small thing ran away, it would note back. Chapter 1016 In the evening, LAN Qianchen received a call from his mother, asking him to go home for dinner at night. When a guest came, he had to leave first. In the hall of the bright crystalntern cover, Xing Yifan changed his family clothes, stepped to the cage next to the sofa with long legs, picked up the little guy inside, and he called him with charming voice line, "Ono, this is your home in the future, don''t run around, you know?" "Meow." The little guy answered with a voice. Xing Yifan put it on the sofa and went to prepare cat food for him. After feeding the kitten, he came to the kitchen and developed the ability of self-reliance in foreign countries. It''s hard for him to cook a dinner. What''s more, he can get anything to eat by himself, and he can fill his stomach. Under the warm light, he has a ck T-shirt, short hair, dark luster, slender and straight figure. When he is preparing dinner, his face is sharp and angr under the light. His vision is wise and profound, showing a kind of concentration and seriousness. In the evening, when Xing Yifan sat on the sofa to watch the ball game, Ono in his arms dozed off in the crook of his neck. A small head was buried in his neck and absorbed his temperature. He was lovely and cute. This made Xing Yifan dare not move even if he wanted to. He was afraid to wake up this little guy. As expected, the days of single dog are lonely. A clingy kitten can make him be a pet cat and warm man. In such a day, I spent more than ten days in a twinkling of an eye, and the wedding ceremony held by the dealer and the blue family is about to start. Xing Yifan then sent Ono to his parents'' home for a few days. The coke broke his niece, so he refused to let it go, which made Xing Yifan worry about whether Ono''s hair would be plucked up by the little guy. However, he had to get on the ne and set out. Xing Yinuo was sorry that he could not attend. That is to say, when the second brother would go, she asked the second brother to give her a big gift to Zhuang Nuan. Xing Yifan is also on a mission to attend the wedding of the two lovers. As LAN''s ne had a ce, he set off on his ne. Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen were sitting in the same ce, but there were topics along the way, and they would not be bored. At the moment, Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan, LAN Qianhao and LAN chunian havee here three days in advance, and the guests have arrived one after another. They are honored to participate in the wedding of the two lovers. Some guests are even guests of the two families. It is a rare event to witness the two lovers step into the marriage Pce on the same day! Zhuang wennuan''s grandmother also came here ahead of time. She has never been so far away in her life. Moreover, the people arranged by Qiao muzer are taking good care of her. The wedding is tomorrow, and the two new couples are also preparing toe tomorrow. They are here and have a romantic day. Maybe the two prospective brides are nervous! Before the wedding, they went to the flower field together to y, take photos and rx. The friendship between Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian is very pure. There is no suspicion, jealousy orparison between them, because the two people are very beautiful. What''s more, there are two men behind them, each doting on them! Two people are tired of ying, sitting in a small bar beside! Two girls asked for a ss of juice, looking at the distant sea view, while chatting about the girl''s topic. What does blue Chu think of? Sheughs and reaches Zhuang''s warm ear and asks, "warm, do you want to use that when you wear your wedding dress tomorrow?" "Which one?" Zhuang didn''t understand. "Blue early read ashamed for a while," the breast pad! " Zhuang Nuan smiled a little embarrassed, and then reached her ear and said, "you don''t need to use it!" "Sister makeup artist suggested that I use it, because it will look bigger!" The blue early reads to cover the mouth to snigger. Zhuang warm chuckle a way, "then you use it?" "I''ll use it, and so will you!" Blue Chu read to take her arm and plead, many things, she would like to enjoy with Zhuang warm, try. Zhuang warm nodded, "OK, then use it!" LAN Chu read and smiled, "no one will know!" "Tomorrow, I''m a little nervous!" Zhuang said, also have a rtively rich stage experience, but the wedding, not the same. "Me too! But even if we get married together, I''ll be more at ease. At least I won''t let those guests stare at me all the time. They will certainly look at you. " "How can you look at me?" said Zhuang! You are such a beautiful bride "You are more beautiful." "You." "You." "You." Two girls, like a child, are fighting for this matter. Finally, they giggle together. At 2:30 p.m., LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan arrived. In the arranged Hotel, both of them are going to have a rest. Anyway, for them, they have traveled around most of the world, and what kind of scenery is not attractive to them. Xing Yifan sat down and received the video of his niece. He opened it. In the video, he heard the voice of a young girl calling, "uncle, Uncle Are you there? "The little face of Xing Yutian appears in the video. It''s tender and beautiful. No matter what angle you look at it, it''s not so beautiful. At this time, Xing Yifan saw the little guy with a kitten in his handing to the camera. "Uncle, I''ll show you Ono. He''s so cute!" Xing Yifan looks at his beloved cat, and suddenly appears in a princess skirt. His mood is veryplex, but his mood is happy. The expressions of the little girl and the cat in the video hit his soft heart. "Meow..." Ono sees the host in the video, as if he is also greeting. At this time, Xing Yutian kissed Ono and smiled happily at Xing Yifan in the video. "Uncle, this is a dress that grandma bought for Ono. Is it nice? She said, "your little wild can be raised for me!" That''s what it means to take over his cat. "No, Ono is mine. I can buy you other gifts." Xing Yifan refuses to let it. "Uncle, give me Ono!" The little one is coquettish. Although Xing Yifan is very soft hearted, he still hopes that Ono can be kept by himself, because such a small niece can''t keep such a delicate and expensive pet. It takes a lot of energy to keep a cat, and the kid is only five years old. "I''ll think about it when I get back." Xing Yifan lied to her first. Otherwise, if she cried across the screen, her mother would not call to scold him. Now, this little guy is the top pet of the family! Look at the way big brother and his daughter are crazy. He knows that having a baby willpletely change a man. For him, children are powerful creatures that are not easy to provoke. Therefore, it is better to keep a cat, which can satisfy his fun of ying and be obedient. Children are the source of trouble. "Unclees back to bring me a present!" Said the little one at that end! "Good! I''ll take it for you. " Xing Yifan said with a smile, "take good care of Ono for me, and don''t let Grandma buy such a small skirt for it." "No, I like Ono wearing skirts." The little guy is holding Ono, in front of the camera, like taking care of a little baby, patting it to sleep. Xing Yifan almost couldn''t help chuckling and looking at his little cat. He thought that Ono would be crazy if he left it to him! "Goodbye, uncle." The little guy turned off the video. Xing Yifan holds his forehead and suddenly finds that the child is both a devil and an angel. At this time, LAN Qianchen knocks on his door, "Yifan, go swimming?" Xing Yifan just wanted to go out to have a rest. He opened the door and said, "wait for me." The two men set out in the bathrobe of the hotel, wearing only one swimsuit and driving the beach car. They were also very charming, which attracted the young women attending the wedding to pay their attention. The two young people dressed in bathrobes look calm and calm. Xing Yifan, who is sitting in the front passenger seat, has half open chest muscles, which are faintly strong and sexy. At the moment, on the beach, there are many guests, ying on the beach, all of them are young girls, while on the sidene, blue Qianchen''s beach car is driving to another beach with few people. Chapter 1017 Farther to the beach, blue Qianchen''s beach car stops in front of a clean beach. Two people take off their bathrobes and wear swimsuits directly. They walk into the clean and clear water. Xing Yifan takes the lead in a handsome and fierce plunge, and then he gets into the water in a vigorous manner, turning into a male Mermaid. Behind him, LAN Qianchen did not dare to show his weakness. They soon swam a hundred meters away. However, they would not give up. The sea water in the afternoon was very calm. The deep ocean that could not see the bottom, ordinary people felt a sense of fear when they saw it. But they are like the sea Mermaid, fearless of everything. At this time, there was a cry for help not far away. There were several girls in the water not far away, but they didn''t expect to be so deep. They slipped for a while and then swam deep, and a girl who didn''t know how to use water called for help loudly. LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan look at each other, almost without any hesitation to swim towards the rescuer. I saw a girl struggling in the water, and there were two girls beside me who were scared, but their wateriness could not save people at all. When they saw two mening from afar, they were very surprised. Good sisters are saved. It was Xing Yifan who swam faster to save people. His powerful arm immediately held up the girl struggling to choke in the water. He took her with one hand to prevent her from choking again. The other arm swam to the shore. The girl who choked on the water was in aa. When she opened her eyes, she saw a face that was so handsome that she fainted again. God, she didn''t expect that the one who saved her was such a handsome man. He could not hide his handsome features even if he was stained with the water. Those firm and deep eyes almost made people intoxicated. When Xing Yifan put the girl on the beach, he saw that the girl was awake, and he didn''t need to do anything more. The blue Qianchen who came up behind him said to them, "be careful when you go into the water. The tide will rise in the afternoon. You''d better not go into the water again." "Thank you." Three girls look at two handsome men, and shy and embarrassed, the heart of love. Xing Yifan said to LAN Qianchen, "let''s go back." Seeing the tall and slender figures of these two men, with only one swimsuit, their perfect body proportion and strong but not exaggerated muscles are just the standard of their ideal lover. "How handsome!" The rescued girl immediately chased Xing Yifan''s back. The other two girls can''t help admiring her, but Xing Yifan still reached out to hug her just now. With such close contact, they would like to choke on the water. "I don''t know who they are or what their names are." This girl choking on water has a firm look in her eyes. She must go to thank that man when she is dressed beautifully. Back in the hotel, Xing Yifan met early, took a bath, and had to go to bed for a while. In the two vis of the main wedding building, there are the elders of the blue family and the bridegroom to be. At the moment, the guests have their own receptionists who take good care of them. The Qiao family and his wife are relieved to see that their son is going to be married tomorrow. They are happy in their hearts. Everything is ready for tomorrow''s wedding, and we will wait for tomorrow''s arrival. LAN Chu read that after dinner, he was walking with his father. Thest time isier attacked her on the Inte, she nned to hide it. Now she doesn''t want to make her father angry. "First read, my father is happy for you! Looking at your happiness is the happiest thing for me. " "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be happy." "Well!" Yi Jinglong is also very assured that there will be no better family than the blue family for her daughter. At this time, Yi Jinglong''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. His face sank immediately. He said to blue Chu, "Dad, take a call. Go back to apany Qian Hao first!" "Well! Well, Dad, you can go back to your room and have a rest earlier Blue Chu read to him. "Good! Dad will. " Finish saying, Yi Jinglong walked to a side road, picked up the phone. "Hello!" "Dad, did you go to the wedding of LAN Chu Nian?" The voice of Esther asked jealously. "Yes, I was on the ind where the wedding was held. What''s the matter?" Asked Yijing Longxun. "Dad, she married her big brother! This is incest! How can you agree with her to marry LAN Qianhao? " Isaiah''s voice was very angry. Yi Jinglong immediately snorted, "the happiness of the first thought is up to her. What do you care about so much?"? You''d better stay there. I''ll give you money every month. It''s time for you to learn more about etiquette. Don''t be like your mother... " When Esther breathed in that end, she bit her lips and said, "Mom, do you hate my mom so much? She''s with you, too... " "Shut up! Don''t talk about her with me again. Don''t talk about your poisonous mother in front of me all your life. She doesn''t deserve to be human. " Yi Jinglong expressed his anger.That end Isiah immediately shut up and dare not speak, she knew that her father did not sever the father daughter rtionship with her, was already good to her. "Dad, you only have blue Chu read in your eyes, there will be no me, and I am also the daughter with your blood!" "Just because you are my blood, I let you learn some manners and culture, and make ns for your future. If you are greedy for pleasure, what is your future?" "Don''t I have you? Even if I don''t have to do anything with your property, I won''t starve to death! " Said Isiah, in a pious voice. After hearing this, Yi Jinglong immediately covered his chest with anger, and his blood pressure was rising. "Think ya, I''ll tell you! You don''t want to get much of my property. I will only give you ten thousand yuan a month for living expenses. All my property will be left for the first time. You can''t count on me. " "What? All for her? What about me? What can I do for ten thousand yuan! " There was a loud protest from Isiah. "This is my decision. You can do it yourself! If you don''t think it''s too bad, try to support yourself. " Yi Jinglong said, hung up the phone, he did this, is to force Yi Siya mature, so that she can have a skill in the future, without relying on him. In the evening, there are also very lively night banquets. The banquets opened in advance also make the guests have a good time. LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan met his elder brother, his future elder sister-inw, and Qiao Muze and Zhuang Nuan. Zhuang wennuan knows that he is the eldest brother of Xing Yinuo''spatriots and respects him very much, because Xing Yinuo is also her knowledge and leader in music. Xing Yifan stands beside Qiao Muze and LAN Qianhao. Although his age is notparable, his calm and calm temperament is no different. And not far away, the eyes of three beautiful girls have been staring at LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan. They are the girls rescued by Xing Yifan in the afternoon, as well as herpanions. "It turns out that they are good friends of the two bridegrooms!" The three girls were immediately excited. They are richdies whoe to drink wedding wine with their parents, but their wealth is notparable to them. However, they are also born into business aristocrats and have a certain background. Even now, they are very confident. "I''ll toast and thank my benefactorter." The girl who was rescued in the afternoon dressed up very fashionable and sexy. She wanted to have an affair with Xing Yifan. When the other two girls saw that he had set Xing Yifan as their goal, their eyes immediately stared at the charming blue Qianchen with a warm smile, and he looked closer. Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen walk down to a nearby pavilion with their sses in their hands. The three girls see this and immediately know that the opportunity ising. They hurry to get close to it. There are only two of them under the pavilion at the moment. "Hello, handsome man. Do you remember me?" In the afternoon, the rescued girl immediately approached Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan nced at her and nodded, "what''s up?" "I''m here to thank you. I haven''t had a chance to thank you in the afternoon." "No need." Xing Yifan refused lightly. He saw through the girl''s mind at a nce. And the side blue thousand Chen, also by other two girls osted up. "Handsome man, who are you from? I feel that you and Mr. LAN are very simr! " "I''m his brother." LAN Qianchen is very polite to the guests. "Wow! So you are president Lan''s brother! No wonder you are all so handsome. " The girl immediately showed her superficial side. Although blue Qianchen saw it in her eyes, she did not show her face. "Can I have a contact information, sir? I''ll treat you to dinner when I return home in the future. " The rescued girl asked Xing Yifan. Xing Yixin''s eyes shed and he was tired. He narrowed his eyes and said, "no need." Finish saying, toward blue thousand Chen way, "I return room first, you chat slowly." "Hello!" Blue thousand Chen has a kind of helpless feeling that is thrown down by him immediately, he does not want to chat with girl, leave him alone to deal with here? It''s not justice. LAN Qianchen''s character is not good at rejecting people. However, after a few words, he found a reason to get out. To be honest, although these girls are good-looking, theyck connotation and are not the one he likes. Tonight''s party was also very busy, and in the arranged wedding room, tomorrow''s two couples have gone to bed. They all hope that tomorrow''s wedding is the best day, and they will go to the wedding in the best condition. LAN Chu Nian nestles in LAN Qianhao''s arms and falls asleep. LAN Qianhao leans down and kisses her on the forehead. After tomorrow, she will change her identity. She is not miss LAN, but Mrs LAN. Chapter 1018 At half past five in the morning, the sea was white with fish belly. The morning glow gradually rose to the sea level, forming a spectacrndscape. The reflected sunrise also cut through the sky, making the whole sky blue and bright. The early morning sunshine, very gentle, one by one, shrouded in this very luxurious and charming wedding banquet. The nearly 500 white and solemn chairs were tied with pink flower ribbons on their backs and a small bunch of fresh lilies. The beautiful style in the middle, flowers on the ground and arched flower racks were ced along the road. A nearly kilometer red carpet extended to the distance Very spacious and clean. At the other end of the red carpet, a flower bed is built with flowers and branches, decorated with fresh red roses. The background is an English love made up of thousands of heart-shaped roses. Today''s wedding, telling love with flowers, is romantic and elegant, noble and solemn. In the early morning, the guests all slept a night, preparing for the wedding of today''s two new couples. At about half past seven, Zhuang warm and LAN chunian appeared in the dressing room. They both slept very well, their skin was white and tender, their eyes were full of anticipation and joy. Two groups of senior makeup artists are busy making up for their brides. The makeup design of the two people is also different. They decide the makeup ording to their temperament. Two people''s make-up is perfect and smart, two good sisters from time to time look at each other with a smile, looking at the mirror, that gradually incarnate as a beautiful bride''s own, all for their own astonishment. It turns out that the bride''s self is so beautiful. The wedding day is the most beautiful, because the feeling of being a wife is a kind of happiness thates out from the bottom of my heart, enveloping the bride. Let people feel their yearning for love and their expectation for the future. Soon, Qiao Muze and LAN Qianhao also stepped in. The two men used to say hello to their elders before they came here. Today''s auspicious time is earlier. They choose half past ten as the auspicious time. Therefore, the grooms'' makeup ister. Of course, as long as these two men wear suits and bows, they are the temperament of the bridegroom to be. They are naturally charming and dignified. The two men stood behind their brides, looking at the charming woman in the mirror, with a doting smile in their hearts. After a while, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. blue came here. The twodies have already be good sisters. Today, they are married to a daughter-inw. They are in the same mood. Mrs. LAN looks at LAN chunian, who has changed from a daughter to a son-inw. Her eyes are wet with tears of joy. When LAN chunian decided to look for her own parents, she was really a little flustered, because she didn''t want to lose her daughter. Now, the child is back to her side and will be with her forever. Don''t worry about her future The problem of not being married. Although Mrs. Qiao knows that Zhuang Nuan has prepared a jewelry set, she quietly buys a beautiful and fashionable bracelet for her. At the moment, she holds it on the table, leans down to Zhuang Nuan and says, "Nuan, I''ll wear this er." Zhuang looked at the box she opened. She chuckled, "thank you Mom! " Although some astringent, but, she this mother shouted Mrs. Qiao to be ted, immediately excited responded, "ah!" When Qiao Muze heard it, he also smiled. He hadn''t seen his mother moved like this for a long time. In the dressing room, the two new couples are preparing for the makeup work, while outside, the person who greets the guests is also busy, and the guests are weed into their positions in a very orderly way. Each position is written with the name of the seat person, and it will not be very chaotic. More than 500 guests sit in order and everything is in order. Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen are sitting next to each other in the fourth row. Today, Xing Yifan is also in formal dress. He is wearing a deep khaki id suit with a colorful handkerchief folded at the cor. His dignity is pressing. This suit is worn on his slender and straight body, just like a famous model of a runway show. It is impable and extremely worthy of his cool temperament. And the blue Qianchen sitting beside him, a light blue suit, warm and handsome, is veryfortable, he is also very excited today, one is his big brother, one is his favorite little sister, today, but he has to call. The three girls who still want to know Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen are gone after three hundred chairs. They can only stand up and look at the front from afar. The guests also saw the beginning of a romantic wedding. The whole wedding scene was charming, as if wandering in the ocean of flowers, which made the guests feel happy and rxed. The light music from all sides also soothed people''s hearts, washed and fretted, just wanted to watch a luxurious wedding quietly. In the dresser''s room, Mrs. Qiao is thinking about who wille to tie when Zhuang wennuanes to the stage for a while. Finally, she asks her husband Qiao to cross the sun. Qiao Yueyang was very happy, and Zhuang Nuan nodded. At this moment, she really missed her parents and sat in the lounge, because her tears rolled in her eyes when she mentioned it.Mrs. Qiao immediately sat beside her, took the tissue and handed it to her,forted and advised, "warm, good boy, don''t cry. If your parents know that you are married today, they will be very happy. They all look at you and bless you. In the future, we will be your parents." Zhuang wennuan didn''t want to cry when she just finished her make-up. She wiped her eyes lightly, nodded and smiled tearfully, "thank you mom." "We thank you." Mrs. Qiao is also guilty at the moment. When such a thing happens, Zhuang Nuan doesn''t dislike marrying into their Qiao family. It can be seen that she is a girl with clear right and wrong and pure heart. At the moment, LAN chunian is also sitting in another lounge, apanied by the blue family. Yi Jinglong takes a photo with her for this moment. He wants to develop the photo. When he sacrifices his ex-wife one day, he wants to send her some of the washed photos, so that she can see the appearance of her daughter''s marriage below. LAN Qianhao''s eyes are deep and gentle, which lock her in her eyes. Today, her smile, her cry, her touch, every frown and smile are in his heart, forever. Outside the window, all the guests have been seated. The wedding is about to begin. Time also imperceptibly arrived 10 o''clock, left auspicious time to still have half an hour, everything is ready, waiting for auspicious time to arrive. Two new couples are about to set out for their happy future. Chapter 1019 It''s ten fifteen. The auspicious time ising. On the stage, two bridegrooms have stepped onto the stage from the white steps beside them. Two dignified and undivided men have be today''s most handsome bridegroom officials. Both of them are very experienced men on the stage. At this moment, facing the attention of all the audience, they look calm, smiling, and from time to time look to the end of the red carpet, waiting for their wife. At 10:30 on time, LAN cunian and Zhuang Nuan are waiting. At that moment, the sacred wedding march rings. The two fathers, holding their brides at the same time, walk to the bridegroom waiting at the end of the spacious red carpet. Their steps were smooth, they looked at each other and smiled from time to time, and looked at the blessing eyes of the guests. Finally, within a hundred meters, they looked at their lovers on the stage, and walked slowly towards them under the guidance of their father. In Zhuang''s mind, at this moment, there are a lot of the past with Qiao Muze, all of which are her heart throbbing moments, like a movie, telling her how to fall in love with this man step by step, love deeply. She smiled from the corner of her mouth and looked at the figure waiting for her. Her eyes were firm and persistent. No matter what happened in the future, she would stay with him. At this moment, LAN Chu Nian can feel that there are still some prying eyes around her, but the identity of her and LAN Qian Hao has been questioned by the outside world, and many people will have views on this feeling. Even now, sitting in the guest table, she has such eyes. However, LAN Chu Nian''s steps are not disordered and her heart is not disordered. She has raised her chest and is very confident and unshakable. She wants to marry this man in front of any questioning eyes. No matter what other people think or look at, she will not care. She wants to marry him, which is the most urgent and eager thing for her. She was d to go to the wedding together with Zhuang Nuan, because she was there, and her courage was increased. Before they came to the stage, the two brides smiled like each other, which was a kind of spiritual acquaintance and sincere sisterhood. Finally, the two bridegrooms hold the hands of the bride on stage at the same time, let them stand beside them, let the guests immediately sigh, this is really a perfect couple. Xing Yifan squints his eyes and looks at the two happy couples on the stage. He can''t help thinking a little about a problem. He likes a woman and is willing to spend his life with her. What is it like? He has a high IQ, high EQ, but did not meet a woman he wants to work together for a lifetime. From the beginning of primary school to now, his pursuers, probably because they are surrounded by pursuers all day, make him not interested in women. On the contrary, those girls who have nothing to stop him and send him some love letters, make him form a sense of self-protection. Once a girl gets close, the first thing he thinks about is to stay away from her. He has no interest in learning. LAN Qianchen looks at elder brother, and then looks at her happy and sweet first reading face. He also smiles and criticizes himself. How could he not find out that elder brother likes first reading before? He thought, certainly in many times, he is better to the first reading, big brother is on the side jealous angry tooth itch! Think about it. He''s a little smug! However,ter, he will be three years younger than his blue first read, seriously shouting a sister-inw. At this point, he was well educated by his mother. No more shouting for the first time. He must call his sister-inw. On the stage, the solemn pastor first read out a love deration for Qiao Muze and Zhuang wennuan. I only heard two clear words that I would like to hear, which made the apuse thundering. Standing beside, LAN cunnian and LAN Qianhao pped their hands. After reading for them, the priest cast his eyes on LAN Qianhao and the two of them, and let them put them together on the reading book. After listening to him, he listened to their answers. The same two I would like to, let the blessing sound off the stage. "Well, the oath is over. Please exchange the rings and kiss your lover." Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian both feel shy, but the men are very calm and calm. They put a couple ring on their ring finger, and the two brides also put a diamond ring on their ring finger. Two new couples kissed each other. There was apuse again. The olddy in the front row looked at her granddaughter''s wedding. She was already in tears. She was so happy today. Looking at her granddaughter''s happy appearance, she was satisfied in this life. Mrs. blue also wept with joy several times, while Mrs. Qiao was relieved. Finally, the ceremony was finished. After the ceremony, the bridegroom and the bride''s Wedding Speeches were all contracted by the men, because the two girls, as brides, were still a little shy at this moment, but they looked at their husband''s eyes, which was full of love and deep feelings like the sea. Atst, at half past eleven, the guests began to move to the banquet hall of the luncheon, where a very delicious lunch was ready for them to enjoy. Zhuang Nuan and LAN chunian need to change a toast suit. This time, they have changed into a Chinese wedding dress, which is another kind of different beauty.Zhuang warm warm and blue early read out, the two men will take them with them, to their separate sides of the rtives and friends, began toasting. "Warm, I''ll prepare you red wine. If you can''t drink it, you can drink water directly." He said gently to her. Zhuang warm chuckle, "I can drink red wine, it''s OK, I have no problem." "Good! Don''t try. I don''t want my bride to be too drunk tonight. " Qiao Muze reached her ear and smiled. Zhuang wennuan immediately understood his words and blushed. Tonight is their wedding night! All right! She didn''t want to miss such a good night, "I don''t drink too much." Looking at her serious and lovely look, Qiao Muze could not help smiling and kissed her on the forehead, "have a husband, don''t be afraid." Qiao Muze begins to toast the guests with Zhuang wennuan. On the other side, LAN Qianhao also begins to toast with LAN chunian, apanied by the blue family''s parents. The guests also give face and blessing very much. Qiao Yueyang and his wife also apanied them. They began toasting on both sides. Chuang warm is only a lightpensation, not really drink too much red wine. The guests were divided into two groups, and the toast did not seem too tired, but also let them walk for nearly 20 minutes in the ceremony. Finally, after the toast, Zhuang wennuan suddenly covered her mouth, her eyes twinkled a little ufortable, she leaned her face against Qiao Muze''s arms, and Qiao Muze immediately grabbed her waist and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I I feel a little nauseous. " Zhuang warm also embarrassed to say, but, just now really felt the nausea. "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to the table to have something to eat." Joe muzer said around her waist. Zhuang warm nodded, "OK! I''m really hungry. " Qiao Muze immediately took Zhuang wennuan to his parents'' table. He poured her a cup of warm boiled water carefully and thoughtfully. Zhuang wennuan took a few drinks, but he still felt the disgusting feeling. She didn''t know what she had eaten wrong. Did she drink two small sses of red wine just now? At this time, Mrs. Joe looked at her today too tired and too hard, and immediately scooped her a bowl of soup with strong fragrance, "warm, drink more." Although the soup is very fragrant, Zhuang warm also has an appetite, but, I don''t know why, usually smell good aroma, at this moment, it makes her feel ufortable. "Thank you mom." Zhuang wennuan takes over, that is to say, it was her mother-inw who scooped it for her. Of course, she can''t refuse it. She takes a sip and drinks it. She only feels that her body is turned over badly, and she can''t pretend. "Excuse me for a moment." Zhuang wennuan hurriedly covers his mouth, gets up flustered and goes out of the room, running towards the bathroom. Qiao Muzees after him. Even Mrs. Joe got up worried. "What''s the matter with the warmth?" "Go and have a look!" Said Qiao Yueyang to his wife. "Good! Hello, I''ll go and have a look. " The olddy''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. She had experience. She looked at Zhuang warm. She pulled Mrs. Qiao who was just going to leave. "Olddy!" Mrs. Joe bowed down to say hello. "It should be warm!" "What? Really? " "I''ll go and have a look," she said excitedly After that, Mrs. Qiao strode to the direction of the restroom. Zhuang wennuan felt that she wanted to vomit, so he shut the door. She didn''t want him toe in. "Warm, how are you? Let me in, will you? " Joe Munzer is knocking at the door. "Don''t Don''te in. " Zhuang wennuan is a little flustered. She really doesn''t want to let him see her like this. At the moment, she felt like vomiting and couldn''t spit out, but she made her tears flow down. Joe saw his mothering. He immediately said to his mother, "Mom, why don''t youe to see the warmth?" Mrs. Qiao took a look at the locked door of Chuang Nuan, gently pulled her son, went to the side and asked in a low voice, "muzer, tell mom the truth, have you slept with Nuan long ago?" Qiao Muze looks embarrassed and nods. "How long?" "Almost two months!" Joe Muse thought about time. It''s been so long. Now, Mrs. Joe''s eyes twinkled with joy. Count the time. If there is no contraception, there should be one. "Mom, what''s the matter with the warmth?" Joe Munzer hasn''t thought about that. "Go back to the table first," said Mrs. Joefortingly! I''ll stay warm. " "No, I''ll stay with her." Joe muzer shook his head. He didn''t want to leave her. "Well, that''s it! Ask the waiter here if you can find a pregnancy test stick and let the warmth test. " Mrs. Joe whispered. Qiao muzejun''s eyes were gaping. He immediately understood that he was ecstatic. "Mom, do you mean there is warmth?""I''m not sure. I''ll have a test." "Good! I''ll go at once. " Qiao Muze nodded, looked at the door, and strode away. Chapter 1020 Zhuang wennuan is hiding in the bathroom at the moment. She turns on the water tap to let the sound of the water ring. She just doesn''t want the sound of her retch to be heard by Qiao muzer outside. In today''s big day, she suddenly bes like this, she is also very flustered, how she hopes she is healthy, she just got married! She didn''t want something to go wrong all of a sudden. Zhuang looked in the mirror, her tears were all running down. She pulled a tissue and gently wiped it. She really wanted to cry at the moment. She was afraid that she had some serious illness. Mrs. Joe knocked at the door and called her name, "warm, open the door, will you? It''s me. Muzer is not here. " Mrs. Qiao is also able to understand the reason why Zhuang wennuan locked the door. Who wants to show her husband the way she looked before her pregnancy and vomiting when she got married? Of course, Zhuang wennuan doesn''t know what he is. When Zhuang wennuan heard that Qiao Muze was not here, she gently opened the door and showed her tearful eyes, "Mom, I''m ok I just feel sick. Maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night. " "It''s OK. I believe you''re OK." ''said Madame Jo gently. At this time, Qiao muzer''s figure pushed in from the side door, and in his hand, he really had to take a pregnancy test stick box. When he saw Zhuang warm, he immediately approached her happily. "Warm, how are you? Is there anything ufortable? " "I..." Zhuang warm just said a word, hurriedly covered his mouth, turned around and continued to rush into the bathroom to retch. Qiao Muze came in worried, Zhuang wennuan was embarrassed and buried his face in the sink and waved to him, "don''te in, I''m ok I really have to be OK. " Outside the door, Mrs. Qiao looks at her son and asks him to advise Zhuang Nuan to have a test. If she is pregnant, her symptoms are normal. "Mom, let me, you go back first! I''ll tell you the resultter. " Joe Munzer said to his mother, closing the door by the way. Zhuang wennuan is now slowing down, but her tears are retching. She gasps. Behind her, a big palm gently follows the air for her. "Warm, I brought you something. Would you like to test itter?" Said choumuze in a low voice. Zhuang warm a listen to want to measure, blinking to move water Mou to seek toe over, "measure what?" "I remember how many times we didn''t take measures. Maybe you did," he said Zhuang''s head exploded, and there was a sudden shock, "I I''m pregnant? " "Only after a test can we know." Jomunze smiled. "I''ll be with you." "Ah!" Zhuang warm immediately blushed, "No." "We are husband and wife." Joe Muse reminded her with a low smile. "No!" Zhuang wennuan insists on that. I''m sorry. "All right! I''ll wait for you outside. " "There''s a picture here. You''ll see the resultter," said Jo "Good! I know. " Zhuang wennuan wants to make sure that she is pregnant, not sick. When Qiao Muze pushes the door out, Zhuang Nuan looks at the instruction manual. Then, following the instructions in the instruction manual, she immediately stares at the test stick with wide eyes. Looking at the pH test paper, slowly, a red bar appeared one after another, then, gradually another subtle red bar, from shallow to deep, finally, it also turned red. "Ah..." Zhuang warm surprise of low cry. This can frighten the man outside. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with the warmth?" Zhuang wennuan took the test stick excitedly, opened the door and handed it to the man. The man did not dislike it at all. He took a look at the two distinct red bars and immediately hugged her. He kissed her excitedly on her face. "It was really there." Zhuang warm warm also bent his lips and smiled at the moment. When she didn''t know the situation at all, she thought that she had a sudden illness. Now, her worry disappearedpletely. It turned out that an unexpected child came today. At their wedding feast, so suddenly came. "Go back and tell mom and dad. Let''s go." He also hopes to tell his parents about the happy event. At the moment, of course, they dare not write anything more than blessings. This also makes those fans who are looking forward to feast their eyes. They are all watching the romantic wedding ceremony of idols, from which they can see their happiness. Isaiah, who has been abroad, has always paid attention to this point. Naturally, she saw the pictures of LAN Qianhao and LAN chunian. She was so angry that she almost fell off theputer, because in the pictures, her father became the leader of Zhuang warm. He was so kind and gentle, but to her, he was a strict father. This makes her angry and unwilling, but she has such a mother, and now she has be self abased. On the ind, the guests who stayed were almost gone in the third day. Everyone was busy. The scenery on the ind was also appreciated. It''s time to go back to work.Zhuang warm''s pregnancy sickness is really serious. She has no appetite. In addition, the food here is not as rich as that in China. Qiao Muze wants to take her back home and eat what she likes. Qiao''s family, with Zhuang wennuan first step back home, and the blue Qianhao family stay on the ind, y two days back. A romantic and luxurious wedding is over. Everything is perfect. And surprise. When Zhuang wennuan came back, she liked to eat some sour snacks, which made her have a good appetite. Mrs. Qiao asked her toe home and live. She would make her what she wanted immediately. The olddy is also at leisure. Every day when she wants to warm up, chauffeur of Qiao muzer will pick her up. Xingzhai. Xing Yifan has been at home for two days. Because Xing Yunuo refused to let him take him away, he stayed at home for two more days. In the evening, while the little guy was sleeping, Xing Yifan took Ono back to his vi. An hourter, sitting on the sofa, he received a phone call from the crying Xing Yutian. Later, Mrs. Xing promised to pick a kitten for her to raise, which made the little guy happy again. Xing Yifan also breathed a sigh. At the moment, the kitten was lying beside him, staring at him with big ck eyes. Xing Yifan is really a cat lover. He reaches out and touches Ono''s head. "From now on, Yutian won''t take you away. Half a monthter, I will take you abroad." Ono immediately tilted his head, and meow agreed. Xing Yifan gets up, and the kitten immediately follows him. He is very obedient, as if he is its owner. The little body stops in front of the first step. Because it''s too small, it can''t climb up. Xing Yifan, who has just stepped a few steps, can''t help humming andughing, turns back again, takes the little guy in his arms, pet his head, and goes upstairs. Chapter 1021 In the early morning, Xing Yifan was sleeping. He felt something fluffy around his neck agitating his skin. He immediately opened his eyes and curled up a kitten beside his pillow. He was throwing his side face with a small head, which was very intimate. Xing Yifan immediately turned sideways, looked at Ono at a close distance, and looked at its clean ss like eyes, as if his good mood of the day was obtained from these eyes. "You''re not good." Xing Yifan, with a deep smile and scolding, stroked the head of Ono and got up. The one meter eight five-year body, with years of satin training, ispact and powerful. Its strong but not exaggerated muscles and proper lines are perfect. Wearing only a pair of ck pajamas, he got up and went to the bathroom. However, Xing Yifan found that no matter where he went, the little guy followed him, with short legs sprouting, which didn''t affect his jumping at all. Xing Yifan''s eyes were really attracted by this little guy. After washing and washing, he went upstairs to do exercises. The little guy also came up and jumped on the fitness equipment. Then, when a jump is not enough, there is a scene of face brake, which makes the man who is doing sit upsugh directly. Ono shook his head, walked to him, squatted, and looked at him with big innocent and aggrieved eyes. After doing some Satin exercises, Xing Yifan is going to go downstairs and get breakfast for Ono. After breakfast, Xing Yifan was also a quiet person. He came to a greenwn in front of his vi, holding a cat stick to tickle Ono, and looked at his two short legs as if they were always waving their hands, like a little money cat. Xing Yifan couldn''t help but chuckle, "is there such a small fortune cat as you?" But Ono was very serious. He wanted to catch enough of his cat stick. Xing Yifan teased for a while. He picked up a book from it, sat on the balcony next to his vi, basked in the morning sun, and read it. asionally also teases the cat''s day, lives very fast, in a twinkling of an eye, blue thousand Chen apanies the fellow to have a vacation also to return home. It''s only a week before they go abroad together. Xing Yifan received a call from the little guy today, and his mother bought her a short legged cat of the same breed. "Mom, how can I buy the same one!" Xing Yifan asked a little gloomily. "It''s easy to breed in the future!" Mrs. Xing said with great foresight. This made Xing Yifan''s handsome face stiff for a few seconds. Looking at the little milk cat still at his feet, he had no words. "Mom, what''s this "When Ono grows up, isn''t it lovely to have a litter of kittens?" Xing Yifan and the little guy made a phone call for a while, and then received LAN Qianchen. He just had time toe out and let him y golf with him. Xing Yifan naturally wanted to rx. So he took Ono with him. This makes LAN Qianchen look at the tall man walking towards him, and he even holds a little milk cat. This picture makes him want tough. "That''s how you like this kitten?" Although LAN Qianchen also likes it, Xing Yifan obviously loves it even more. Although just bought back less than half a month, his rtionship with Ono''s master and servant has been establishedpletely. He feels that Ono will be kept by his side all his life. Five dayster, the time for Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen to go abroad is getting closer. In the vi area, a white BMW sedan drove in, only to see the sedan stopped in front of a single vi, a slender and charming girl stepped down, about one meter six five, micro curly long hair, clean white T, with a pair of milk pants. If you only look at the back, it must be perfect. At this time, the girl turns around and looks around at Shengbo with a pair of clean and clear eyes. Her delicate and soft facial features are naturally beautiful without any artificial trace, as if she was born with a beautiful face. The girl went to the house number and looked at the house number. She took out her mobile phone and checked it carefully. That''s right. This is her rich little aunt''s mansion in China. She has just returned from studying abroad. As a cartoonist, she is going to find a quiet ce to finish her work. Unexpectedly, my aunt asked her toe and show her the house. My aunt married a rich man from abroad. She was not in China for many years. She only came back to visit her family once every autumn. This mansion is one of the properties she bought. At this time, the girl''s phone rang, she picked up a look, Qingtian picked up, "Hello! Little aunt. " "Did Xia Xia find the house number? You try to press the password to go in and have a look. These two days you let the housekeepere and clean it. It shouldn''t be too dirty. " There came the demure voice of the woman. "Yes, I am at the gate of the vi! I''ll try with the password. " With that, Bai Xia reached out and pressed the six digit code, and saw that the door which had not been opened for a long time opened with a light tap. White summer Dynasty telephone that end way, "little aunt, I found right, I first move a gift into." "Good! You can rest assured! Usually pay for water, electricity and gas. It''s quiet, just right for your job. ""Well!" Bai Xia replied gratefully, "then I''ll go first." After hanging up the phone, the girl walked into the hall of the vi and looked at the luxurious decoration. She slightly wowed that xiaoyibukui was the title of the rich woman in the family. A set of vis she left unused at will were decorated in such a luxurious and high-grade way. Bai Xia looks at the dirty floor. She doesn''t want to ask for housekeeping. She can do this kind of cleaning. After she opened the door and drove in the car, she rolled up her sleeves and cheered. She was a young cartoonist who had juste back from studying abroad, and she was as beautiful as a girl in a cartoon. In the evening, she was so tired that she went to the top floor, holding a cup of coffee and enjoying the rare sunset. This is a single vi with the best location in this area, with a wider and wider vision. Besides, it is surrounded by greenndscape, clear air and first-ss security system. Like a girl, she lives in the top floor This kind of high-grade vi is also safe. At this time, Bai Xia''s eyes saw another vi 1000 meters away. There were only two single vis here. She couldn''t help thinking about it and didn''t know who lived next to her. However, it''s not too close. Bai Xia is just curious and goes downstairs. She has been working for most of the day, but only received the hall. In the next few days, she will try the whole vi again. Just as she was going downstairs, on the vi Avenue next to her, a ck cross-country vehicle drove up, the iron door of the vi opened automatically, and the cross-country vehicle drove in slowly. At seven o''clock in the evening, Xing Yifan had breakfast and was writing his paper on the balcony on the second floor. He noticed coldly that the vi nearby was lit up. It seems that his neighbor has moved in. Although he is not interested in learning about it, he suddenly has more poprity, which is not bad. At this time, only one meow was heard. Ono''s squatting body immediately jumped into his arms, curled up in a small circle, and slept in the man''s abdomen. Xing Yifan watched the little guy, but did not catch up with him, and continued to workte. In the vi next to her, Bai Xia was so tired that she fell asleep in one of her chosen rooms. However, because she was afraid of the dark on the first night, the lights of her whole vi were on until dawn. In the early morning, Xing Yifan heard the sound of rain outside the window. He frowned. He had no idea that he didn''t like rainy days. He sat up beside his quilt, and Ono was still sleeping soundly. Xing Yifan was gently lifted out of bed and opened the curtains. The sky was gray and there was no light. This kind of weather was oppressive and cold. It was already winter. It seems that thest warm sunshine before winter ising to an end. After having breakfast, Xing Yifan received a call from his mother to have dinner at home before going abroad. Xing Yifan promised that he was going to leave at 11 o''clock. At the same time, he would feed Ono first. Because it''s rainy, he doesn''t n to take him out of the country. This time when he goes abroad, he will consign him to go abroad with him for a year. After feeding Ono, the rain outside is still very dense. In order to give Ono a warm home, Xing Yifan doesn''t even turn off the central air conditioning. Chapter 1022 Ono looked at him in a long ck trench coat. His little head seemed to understand that he was going out. This makes it not meow directly. Last time, he took it out with him. This time, he also wanted to go out with him. Xing Yifan looks at the little guy who follows him to the door. He hooks his lips and smiles. "Ono, you wait for me at home. I''lle back in the afternoon. Behave yourself. Don''t run around." "Meow." Ono cried in a hurry. "Be obedient." Xing Yifan stroked his little head and gave a gentlemand. After that, Xing Yifan got up and walked to the door. Seeing Ono still beside the sofa, he closed the door with satisfaction and strode to his garage. There were three cars, cars, SUVs and a limited edition gray sports car. He chose the SUV to go out, and just when he got on the SUV, in the hall, in front of a window that he didn''t close tightly, Ono''s little short legs stepped on a chair beside him, and immediately his little body leaped to the window. The rain line outside the window was dense. Ono looked at the driving car, and it immediately jumped down regardless of everything. It quickly ran into the woods, wanted to follow the master, that is, out of the yard, so with its small size, the whole garden want toe out, is also easy. Ono runs all the way, drilling when he sees the ground, but when he stands in the open ce, where is the owner''s car shadow? "Meow..." Ono in the wilderness issued a cry of sadness, the rain drenched its fluffy hair into a small strand, a small strand of wet hanging on its small body, looking at, like a slightlyrger mouse, pitifully lying under a tree, shivering. At this moment, the owner is gone, and he doesn''t know how to get home. "Meow Meow... " It was howling hard, cold and scared, shrinking into a small group, almost frozen. From the vi next to her, Bai Xia received a express delivery, but because the delivery man was not familiar with the road, she had to say a prominent sign in front of her, let the courier wait a moment, she came out to take it. Holding her umbre, she got the express delivery, and was about to stride home. However, when she passed the garden, she suddenly heard a faint cat call. A cat? Listen to or kitten, Bai Xia immediately distressed four times to look for. Isn''t it a little wild cat? Bai Xia immediately looked for the rain, bent down very patiently, and looked under the trees. Finally, Bai Xia saw a tree, the little poor child shivering with cold. "What a pity, where''s your mother? How can I leave you here! " Bai Xia reaches for it. Ono shrank. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home. You''ll freeze to death here. Come home with me!" Bai Xia is also a cat lover. Now, whether it''s a little wild cat or a stray cat, she has made up her mind to take it home. Ono can also see people. What''s more, it''s a beautiful and gentle girl. It feels a kind of being taken care of from her. It''s small, wet little head, immediately kissed in the palm of Bai Xia''s heart miso, and Bai Xia took the opportunity to catch it. Take it to the direction of home quickly. It''s really cold outside. In rainy days, the skin is cold when the wet feeling gets into the clothes. At the moment, Bai Xia walks into the house with Xiaoye in her arms and looks at the wet kitten with mud on her hair. She can''t recognize any species for a while. "I''ll give you a bath and blow your hair dry! Be good, or you will be ill. " Bai Xia carries the little guy upstairs. Ono can be said to be very uncooperative to take a bath, but also the whole body of white summer sshed wet. Bai Xia giggled, but didn''t me it. Finally, she cleaned up the poor girl. Bai Xia took her to the hair dryer and began to dry her wet hair. Blowing, Onokazu beautiful appearance came out, the hair color is very beautiful, and in the middle of the forehead, that small heart white hair, really special. "How beautiful you are! Are you okay? Master, don''t want you? Have you been kicked out? " White summer heart thinks, wheree so cruel master! On such a cold day, I left a kitten in the grass to get wet. If she hadn''t picked it up, it would have been frozen today. "Don''t worry, I''ll support you. How about living with me from now on?" Bai Xia smiled and held a clean little field in her arms. After looking at it, she found that it was the female cat. She smiled and stroked its cerebellum pocket and said, "can I give you a name! What can I call you? " With that, Bai Xia held up the little kitten and looked at it. Most of its hair was gray, and there were two flowers of pure white hair in the color. She suddenlyughed, "how about calling you little one?" "Meow." The kitten went to a warm home again. It was very happy, and there was a hostess who liked it so much. Bai Xia picked up Ono as if she had found a good friend. She apanied him all afternoon. Moreover, there was no cat food or tools for raising cats in her home. She had to go out to buy all the things for him.She went to the supermarket in the morning to buy food. She made a simple lunch by herself. After lunch and a rest, she drove out. At the same time, she went out with the little guy. Because she''s afraid that there are so many ces in her home, the little guy will run out strangely. If he gets caught in the rain again, he will be really frozen. When Bai Xia drove out of the gate of the vi, she could not help but see a powerful off-road vehicle rushing out of the rain. She was a novice at once. "It''s not fatal. It''s raining so fast." Bai Xia protested to the owner of the taillight who disappeared in a sh. And she was very careful driving the car, toward the nearby search for a cat house. The owner of the SUV is Xing Yifan. After eating, he inexplicably thought that there was a window at home that was not closed tightly, for fear that Ono would go out. Xing Yifan walked quickly to the gate, pressed the fingerprint lock and pushed it away. He called out, "Ono..." However, as soon as he hears his call, hees to look for his kitten and is silent. "Ono..." Xing Yifan''s heart was filled with bad premonition, he cried loudly, and then found his room all the way from the hall, and then found every corner of the hall downstairs from upstairs. "Ono..." Xing Yifan went to a half palm window gap, looked at the chair beside him, and then calcted the height from the window. His head exploded, he immediately stepped out of the door, regardless of the rain outside, his slender figure stepped out in the rain. "Ono, Ono, where are you?" Xing Yifan strode to open the gate and came out of the yard. At the moment, his hair was drenched with ink, which was very pasted and messy. His handsome face was also covered with water drops. He slipped down his strong nose, overflowed his thin lips, and got into the cor of his ck sweater. But at the moment, where can he control what he looks like? He just wanted to find his cat. Xing Yifan searched the whole garden where the kitten might be hidden, but in response to him, there was only the sound of rain, not even a small cat call. In such cold weather, if Ono came out to get wet after he left, he would be frozen now. "Ono..." Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed tightly, showing strong sadness and self reproach. Because of his carelessness, Ono lost it. At this moment, he has a despair that he will never find Ono in his life. Even his beloved cat died in a corner of the garden, but he can''t do anything. Xing Yifan came back home with heavy steps. He was all wet, dripping water from head to foot. In such a cold winter, he felt cold. However, his heart was empty, as if he had lost a treasure. However, he didn''t know that his love cat was yawningzily in the warm cage at the moment. Next to him, a slim and beautiful girl was choosing CAT tools with the boss. Bai Xia is willing to live in such a big vi. She wants to have a cat. The cat is clean, sticky and cute. Chapter 1023 In the bright vi, Xing Yifan took a bath and wore a set of pajamas. He also wore a clean bathrobe, but his face seemed to be lovelorn and full of sadness. His eyes looked at one ce, even his eyes were red. The utensils for raising Ono are still there. Its small rice bowl, its nest and its cat stick are all there. But the kitten is not there. Xing Yifan closed his eyes tightly. He picked up his cell phone and said to the blue Qianchen, "I lost Ono." "What? You lost it so soon! " That end blue thousand Chen is very shocked to ask, "how to get lost?" "At noon, I promised my mother to go home for dinner. I thought it was inconvenient to take the cat with me in rainy days, so I put it at home. I didn''t know that there was still some space left in one of my windows. It just slipped away from there and couldn''t be found." "Even if such a small cat goes out, it can''te back by itself." Blue thousand Chen also sighed. Xing Yifan covered his face, e out for a drinkter! I''m in a bad mood. " "Good! I''ll leave tomorrow ande back in another year. It''s better to rx. I''m out now. See you at the old ce. " "Good!" After Xing Yifan finished, he got up. After he changed a suit of clothes and went downstairs, he picked up an umbre and went out again. This time, he walked along the whole garden carefully. He was quiet and listened to the surroundings. If Ono was still alive, he would make a cry. However, he stood for more than ten minutes, only the sound of rain beating leaves, no cat''s cry. Xing Yifan sighed. It seems that he really lost it. Even if he has a strong ability, but some things are not in his scope, just like looking for a lost cat. In such cold weather, Ono either left this ce long ago, or really had to leave the world. Xing Yifan drives away. Tomorrow, he can only go abroad with LAN Qianchen. He wanted to take Ono with him. Now, he can only leave sadly. In the vi next to her, Bai Xia is not afraid to have a cat as herpanion. Therefore, she turned off other lights early, leaving only onemp in her room to apany the little cat that she just picked up. At the moment, she took a piece of paper and began to draw pictures of xiaoduoduo. Her time is free. Now, she is working for a cartoon club and has a job that is leisurely but not short of money. In the bar! Xing Yifan had several drinks in a row, because he was in a bad mood. "Well, don''t drink so much. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and pack up my luggage! If you like cats, you can have another one abroad! " LAN Qianchen advised. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and shook his head firmly. "I don''t care anymore." "Why?" "I''m not a cat material." Xing Yifan shakes his head. If he can''t raise it, then don''t hurt those little lives. The two drank until 11:30, and Xing liehan''s driver came to take them home. In the evening, Xing Yifan dreamed of Ono. He was very sad for his poor and weak figure. In the morning, at 10:30, at the International Airport, Jung, a charming figure pushing the gift box, walked to the VIP waiting hall. It was LAN Qianhao and his wife who sent them here. LAN Chu wanted to hold him and wave goodbye to LAN Qianchen. "Big brother..." Blue thousand lips some embarrassed smile, toward blue early read aloud way, "sister-inw, you go back!"! I will take care of myself. " "Good! Then be careful on your way. " LAN Qianhao waved at them. Seeing their younger brother enter the waiting hall, LAN chunian and LAN Qianhao embrace each other and step out. At this time, the airport is very easy to encounter paparazzi, and their eyes are also very poisonous. They saw them at a nce, and hurriedly followed and photographed carefully behind them. In the afternoon, the pictures of them appearing in the airport were posted on the Inte. However, from the pictures, it seems that the figure of their love is the blessing and envy of fans, because they look so sweet. Qiao Zhai, Zhuang wennuan is now an important time. The first pregnancy is a very hard thing. Zhuang wennuan has stopped all his work now, even in music. After giving birth, maybe he will think about returning to the music industry when the child is older! Qiao Muze is also the careful care of Wanxin. Now, his life has be two frontlines,pany and family. Zhuang warm also fully felt her husband''s love and care, now, their love crystallization in nine months, wille to this world. Blue family, blue chunian and blue mother are mother and daughter originally. At this moment, she is still enjoying the love of the family at home. However, blue Qianhao has decided to move her out of blue house and build a love nest in his vi. Mrs. blue is also the hope to have a grandson in the dark. However, LAN Qianhao is also along with fate! Now, he wants to spend more time with LAN chunian, because he has been waiting for this girl for a long time. Finally, when shees, where can he afford to let a child make trouble immediately?A monthter, Xing Yifan came back, because his sister Xing Yinuo had given birth to a daughter sessfully. As an uncle, he would naturallye to visit his niece at the first time. Wen''s family and Xing''s family are happy again. Both of them are very happy. In front of Xing Yinuo''s bed, Wen Liangyao takes good care of him and makes Xing Yinuo''s son have a very sessful life. It''s said that when a woman is having a baby, she is easily depressed after childbirth. However, with thepany of Wen Liangyao, Xing Yinuo doesn''t encounter such a thing. What''s more, the baby is so beautiful that she wants to hold it in her arms every day. Wen Liangyao incarnates as a baby father. He puts everything down to take care of his wife and daughter. Even the nanny''s work is rushing to do it! After Xing Yifan came back, only stayed for a week, he went abroad again. Now, he has a case in his hand that needs to be sued. He has a wide range of upations. In the economic and financial circles, he has been a figure in the legal circle, and he has be a celebrity in the legal circle. However, he didn''t take the case at sight, but first looked at the case itself. Whether it was worth it or not was worth him to win. If it wasn''t worth it, he wouldn''t take it at all. Time flies, time flies, a year ising. A yearter. At the International Airport, two magnificent figures came out. It was Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen who were nning to return to China for development. In one year, their temperament changed again. It seems that it has be more mature and charming, especially Xing Yifan''s momentum, as if it has be colder. Blue Qianchen''s eyes are still warm, giving people afortable and sunny warm male atmosphere. "Finally, I''m back home. Now, we''ll do our best for our country and never leave again." Blue thousand Chen says with a smile. Xing Yifan nodded, thinking the same way. When he came back from school, he only served his country. "I''ll go home, and you?" "I''ll go back, too." Xing Yifan nods, and Xing liehan''s driver hase to pick him up. Sitting in the back seat, Xing Yifan has such a beautiful face without any expression, which makes the driver sitting in front of him feel a kind of dignity from him. Some people, silent, but can make people feel afraid, Xing Yifan has such momentum. In Xing Yifan''s mind, he suddenly thought of a cat, which was the little wild he lost a year ago. In this year, he still thought of it from time to time, because it gave him a happy time with its short life. When he returned to Xing''s house, he saw a little yiyiya crawling on the sofa before he could stand. When he saw himing in, he immediately crawled towards him like a little dog. Xing Yifan immediately bent up a surprise smile. He crouched down and his little niece could climb. Mrs. Xing looked at him with a smile. "Come back, hug your little niece!" Xing Yifan''s tall body stooped down, holding the little girl on the ground with a beautiful face and looking at him in her arms. Her big eyes were like Xing Yinuo''s. "It''s like a promise girl." Xing Yifan said with a smile. "Brother, you are back." Just then, Xing Yinuo stepped down from the second floor. Although he became a mother, the girl''s breath was still strong. Xing Yifan immediately chuckled and felt the beauty and warmth of his family. In such a time, he still remembered the time when he and his sister were fighting here. Now, his sister has children. And he, alone. Xing Yinuo immediately smiles at Mimi and asks her one of the things she wants to know most for her mother. "Second brother, when can I bring my girlfriend back?" Xing Yifan walked to her with the little guy in his arms. "She''s still at the end of the earth. She can''t bring it back for the time being." "Don''t look so high! Mom has taken a fancy to the daughters of some good families and intends to introduce them to you! " Xing Yinuo said with a smile. Xing Yifan immediately felt frightened and looked at his mother, "Mom, don''t do this." And Xing''s mother really looked at him seriously. "My sister''s daughter, see you sometime!" Xing Yifan did expect that thest thing he wanted to face when he returned to China happened. A blind date. Mother worried about his marriage in the first two years. Now, he is nearly 27 years old. It''s strange that parents are not in a hurry! "I''ll meet you in two days. I don''t want you to do anything. I''ll know more about it!" "If you can bring it back by yourself, I don''t have to worry about it." Xing Yifan nodded helplessly, "OK! Another day. " "You n to live at home, or go to your vi!" "I''d better go out and live!" Xing Yifan said, lest at home, his mother saw him, and wanted to introduce him to dating. "Mom, let him out, so that he can make a girlfriend more easily." Xing Yinuo suggested. "Good! I''ll have someone clean up these two days Said Xing mu. Chapter 1024 After staying at home for a day, Xing Yifan can''t wait to prepare his salute and move to his vi. Xing''s mother has sent someone to clean it carefully. At the moment, it was autumn, the autumn was crisp and the breeze was not dry. When he moved into the open vi, Xing Yifan''s mood immediately rxed. He''s going to take a break and see a few cases in hand. Xing''s mother is afraid that the son is hungry again, so she must go back to Xing''s home from him. It takes more than 40 minutes each time. It''s too tired to catch a meal back and forth. So, Mrs. Xing is in his fridge, full of food, fruit and his favorite food. Xing Yifan is also a man who can stand the loneliness. Three days passed in a sh. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, he looked at the documents of the day. His eyes were dry. He looked out of the window at the grass. He felt warm and wanted toe out and walk. On such a beautiful afternoon, in the vi not far away, the girl who is drawing the manuscript for most of the day also loosens her loins. Even after making a cup of coffee, she feels sleepy, and she doesn''t intend to waste such a good time to sleep. What''s more, she is a person with poor self-discipline. She can sleep till night, but she can''t sleep at night, and she has to stay upte. She doesn''t want to live an upside down life, so if she is sleepy, she will go out for a walk and take her beloved cat to the sun. Bai Xia took a sip of water and said to thezy cat on the balcony, e on,e on! Let''s go to the sun and the grass. " Duoduo has grown into a big cat in a year, and it has already weighed eight Jin. However, the owner is very lovely! So, even when it grows up, it''s cute and beautiful. The heart-shaped pattern on its head is just a bigger circle. It''s the same as when it was a child! "Flower after flower, let''s go!" Bai Xia squats down, holds the clean little guy in his arms, pushes the door out of the vi''s gate, and also steps out of the side gate of the yard, because on the opposite side of the vi, there is a very beautiful green space, high-rise and low-rise trees, forming a very beautiful and prosperous garden scene. Bai Xiaes to her favorite park chair with flowers. She puts them beside her, and she continues to rx, squint and enjoy the warmth of autumn sun. Her white skin in the sun, with ayer of white luster, zero pore delicate skin, like a new baby, wless, transparent and clean. A long waist length hair is tied to the head of the ball at will. It is simple and elegant and clean. An artistic atmosphere is revealed from her. Bai Xia squints her eyes, just intending to squint in the sun for a while. She reaches out to touch the flowers around her subconsciously. Usually, she sits here as long as she can, and duo is here with her as long as she can. She never runs around. However, Bai Xia reaches out for a touch, eh, empty? She quickly turned her head and looked to the side. Where are the figures of flowers? "One after another?" Bai Xia immediately got up and shouted. Where''s dodo? Under the trees just now, a lost little mouse was exploring his head and was found by him. So, he jumped off the wooden chair and chased the mouse, and this chase, one after another, came out of several trees. Finally, he failed to catch the sly little mouse. In another shade covered by a tall tree, Xing Yifan is also squinting. A book he brought out casually, at the moment, is blocking the strong sunlight for him and covering his handsome face half open. Duo Duo''s eyes looked around. He recognized the wooden chair. In his eyes, it was all chairs. He wanted to jump up, and at the same time, jump into the master''s arms. One after another made a leap, and then she got on the chair. Then she looked at the warm embrace in front of her eyes, and she let out a meow, "meow..." Then, it lightly stepped on the man''s thigh, ready to te in his lower abdomen. The sudden cat call made Xing Yifan in a deep sleep seem to be dreaming. In his dream, there immediately appeared the little wild that apanied him a year ago. But at this time, he felt something in his arms. He immediately took the book with big hands and looked down. He saw a cat jumping up in his arms. He was lying in his arms, trying to sleep. Xing Yi Fan as like as two peas in his breath, he felt that the cat was so familiar with the hair that it was almost the same as Onokazu in his dream. It''s as if his Ono is back. Xing Yifan is in a hurry to make sure. He immediately holds each flower in his arms and raises his small head. In this view, Xing Yifan has a sense of shock in the daytime. Ono? My God! He couldn''t believe looking at the cat. Isn''t it the little wild he lost a year ago? "Ono? You''re not dead? '' Xing Yifan excitedly looks at the grown-up Ono. His short legs are still short, but his body is more round. Xing Yifan''s heart seemed to have some kind of redemption. He immediately hugged Ono tightly in his arms, bent down and kissed him on his face."Where did you go that day? I thought you At the moment, Xing Yifan is really excited to talk to a cat. Ono''s big eyes, also surprised, looked at Xing Yifan''s face, as if finding a familiar feeling. It''s said that the cat has a strong memory. At this moment, although it''s only when the kitten lives with Xing Yifan for a month, at least in Ono''s memory, he is a gentle and good master. "Meow..." Ono also seems to remember him. Xing Yifan is so excited to regain the treasure. At this moment, he has a kind of firmness. He is unwilling to lose it in his life. At this time, there was an anxious female voice calling not far away, "flower after flower, where are you?"! Come back Blossoming Ono immediately put up his ears. Isn''t this her gentle and beautiful mistress? It immediately made a profit from Xing Yifan''s arms. Without his attention, Ono jumped on the grass. Then, as he walked, he looked back as if he was saying goodbye to Xing Yifan. "Ono, where are you going?" Xing Yifan immediately got up to follow. And from the other side of the Bush, Bai Xia just turned the corner and saw her pet on the grass. She immediately ran over in surprise and excitement, "flower, you are here! I was scared to death. I thought you were going to lose it! " Xing Yifan did not react to the girl who suddenly sprang out. He saw his little field. The woman picked it up from the grass and called out for his little fields, while rolling the cat''s fur, he was ready to leave. White summer because of her love for the cat again, the whole body and mind are in the body of the hunting MI, where can also care about the attention of other people around! She was really scared just now. Duoduo is the most important part of her life. If she loses it, she will cry to death. For more than a year, they have established a very deep rtionship between their two masters and servants. Xing Yifan''s eyes were sharp and shocked at the girl who took Ono from his eyes. Just after she turned around and walked a few steps, he finally opened his mouth in a cold voice, "Hello! Wait a minute. " Bai Xia looked back in surprise, only to see a tall man in ck clothes and ck pants behind her. She was surprised. Why didn''t she notice him just now? This man is not only tall, but also very good-looking. He has a match with the perfectic hero she wrote. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xia asked politely. Xing Yifan stared at the girl''s clean and beautiful face, but his face was still cold. "How did the cat in your armse from?" Xing Yifan asked, as if there was a line of annoyance in his eyes. In his eyes, he lost Ono. Did the woman deliberately take him away? Then she is a cat thief. Bai Xia blinked, pointed to the little guy in her arms and said, "do you say my cat?" "Yes!" Xing Yifan responds with cold eyes. Bai Xia looks at two people who are strangers. What does she do with him so much? "I bought it from the cat house. What''s the matter?" Chapter 1025 Hearing this sentence, Xing Yifan''s heart is cold. Finally, it can be determined that even if his Ono ran out of the house, it was picked up by this woman. Doesn''t she know that there was a master of Ono at that time? "Are you sure you didn''t steal it?" Xing Yifan uncovers her flustered words mercilessly, with a kind of malice. Bai Xia used to leave when he was a strange man. When she heard this sentence, she immediately had a hot face and some breathing passages. "Did I provoke you, sir? Do I know you? " With that, Bai Xia turns around to walk with her arms full of breath. How can Xing Yifan let her leave with his little wild behind? That''s his cat. "Stop." Xing Yifan''s extremely dignified low drink. Bai Xia can''t help being scared to stand still. She turns around angrily, looks at this extremely impolite man and asks, "what''s the matter with you? If it''s your way of osting, I''m not interested. " Bai Xia will also meet many men to chat up, but this man is undoubtedly the worst, the most impolite one. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and snorted, "I want to talk to you? Where do you get confidence? " Bai Xia could not help but blush a little. She didn''t want to talk to him. She turned around and wanted to leave. After that, Xing Yifan''s ugly face strides over her side. In front of her, he reaches for a stop and says, "don''t go." "What do you want! In broad daylight, do you want to y hooligans? " Bai Xia looks around. Where is the figure? This is the park in the vi. It''s strictly controlled for ordinary people to enter here. If there is no other name to go for a walk, it''s really quiet and empty here. Xing Yifan can''t help biting thin lips and staring at her sneeringly, "I''m not interested in you. Give me back the cat in your hand. It''s mine." Bai Xia''s eyes widened in fright, and she hurriedly took a step back holding each flower. She looked at him in a defensive way, "what do you say? Is this your cat? How is that possible? I''ve had it for a year. It''s mine. " Xing Yifan didn''t want to talk with her anymore. He took out his mobile phone and scratched it for a while. He drew a picture. He handed it directly to Bai Xia''s eyes. "See clearly, the cat''s name is Xiaoye. It''s my pet. A year ago, it was stolen by someone, and the cat thief is you." Bai Xia''s eyes narrowed a little. The kittens in the picture were indeed the same as when he was a child. Soon, the man turned to the next picture, which was a self portrait of him holding Ono on the sofa. Ono sat on his shoulder and looked at the camera with full cute manner. Bai Xia immediately backed up a few steps. Now she was really shocked and flustered. The cat she had kept for a year was this man''s? "You must have made a mistake. This is my cat." Bai Xia runs away from the side in panic. What about him, she thought? Now it''s her. She can''t let this man take her flowers. However, Xing Yifan''s movement was also very fast. When she was ready to run, his long arm caught her arm and pulled hard. The girl who was holding the cat originally could not pull out to push him. She even hit the man''s strong chest with the cat. "Ah..." Bai Xia yelled, refusing to take the cat away, and hugging each other. Xing Yifan, squinting his eyes, held out a hand directly to her and said, "return the cat to me. I can forgive you for stealing the cat." "I didn''t steal it. I picked it up. In the heavy rain that day, the kitten was frozen to death in this forest. I picked it up and fed it. Now, I am its lifesaver. This is mine." Bai Xia retorted angrily. "One year''s alimony, I can double it back to you." Xing Yifan now only wants Ono toe back to him and let him make up for his bad upbringing. "I don''t want yourpensation! I just want my flowers. " Bai Xia struggles with his small arms. At this time, the head of a cold hum, "it is not called what flower, its name is Ono." "It''s called flower after flower." Bai Xia is a little angry. "Give it back to me." Xing Yifan''s eyebrows twisted, showing limited patience. "No..." Bai Xia tightly hugs each flower and never gives up. "If you don''t give it back to me now, we will see you in the court tomorrow. I can tell you that I have the purchase evidence of that year in my hand, and I have all the qualifications to take it back. Sooner orter, you will give it back to me." "You You think I''m afraid of you! I can get awyer! " Bai Xia doesn''t want to be scared by him. "I''m awyer myself. I''ve never lost a case I want to win." Man''s voice line is confident and arrogant. Bai Xia immediately took a breath of fright. What? Is he awyer? There was a sense of panic in her heart. "Then you say, when you bought one flower after another, how much did it cost? I can give it to you ten times more. You sell it to me." Bai Xia looks up and wants to discuss with him.Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows slightly and let go of her hand. He didn''t dare to run away. "I don''t sell it." He said with a cold face around his arm. "However, Duoduo and I have lived for a year. Our feelings are very deep. Even if you take it back, it will not be happy with you." Bai Xia had to be rational and emotional. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and said without expression, "this is my business. You don''t have to worry about it." "You Why do you have to? You can''t amodate yourself! Big deal, I''ll buy you a kitten in the afternoon. " Bai Xia doesn''t want to give him flowers anyway. "I don''t need it. I just want my little field." Xing Yifan has now regained Ono, and he has a feeling of redemption in his heart, so he can''t be reced by a cat no matter how beautiful it is. "Or, in this way, we all be its owners. Now, I put it in the middle, and we call its name together. If ites to anyone, then he has custody." Bai Xia turns a corner and wants to gamble through this way. But she did not know that all her careful thinking, men are in the eyes, and, chi to the nose. "I''m not interested." Xing Yifan raises eyebrows and doesn''t want to give her any chance at all. Bai Xia is biting her teeth. She hasn''t met such a unreasonable man. "What do you want?" Bai Xia is also a good-natured person. He will be in a hurry now. "Very simply, return the cat to me, and I willpensate you for this year''s alimony. In the future, do note near my cat again." The first master of Xing opened his mouth with an irrefutable tone in his words. Of course, Bai Xia won''t! Her pretty face was red with anger. She hurriedly said goodbye to each other. "Don''t even think about it." Xing Yifan hummed, "so you want to see the court?" "It''s just a cat. Why do you do that! The cost of suing me is enough for you to buy another one. " Naturally, Bai Xia didn''t go to court because of a cat. "Then give it back to me. Otherwise, you will receive my summons tomorrow. The result is the same. The cat belongs to me. You can''t rob it." Xing Yifan doesn''t let go. "You How can you look like an asshole? " Bai Xia is so angry that she wants to scold people. She only mes her less scolding. It''s not easy to scold. Xing Yifan''s face sank. Suddenly, when she didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the cat from her arms with his long arm. Due to some rude actions, naturally his back of hand touched the ce that the girl couldn''t touch. It''s a nice ce. Of course, Bai Xia felt obvious. She immediately pointed at him angrily, "you If you rob each other, you will rob each other. If you still y hooligan, I will sue you. " Xing Yifan''s eyebrows were twisted, and his eyes were fixed on the ce where she was touched Bai Xia is so angry that he chops his feet. Does this man bring such insults? If you forget something, it will be very big. "Give me back the flowers." Bai Xia is so angry that he wants to rob. Xing Yifan is taller than her head. He immediately stops his arm and warns in a cold voice, "you should dare to rob. I''m not polite." "What? You still want to hit people Bai Xia immediately puffed up her chest in anger, "then you fight! Fight! I''m afraid you won''t make it. " Xing Yifan really doesn''t want to have the same understanding with one of her women. He is holding Ono now and wants to go home. The cat, who was contested by two people, was also a little dizzy. It didn''t expect to be so aggressive. Chapter 1026 Xing Yifan holds Ono, takes a book from the bench and walks towards home. After that, Bai Xia is in a hurry to follow him. Then she finds out that this man lives in the vi next to her. No wonder that a year ago, she found flowers nearby. "Hey, if you love Duoduo, then why did you throw it out alone in the rain? I think you are the one who abused small animals." Bai Xia said to him behind him. Xing Yifan doesn''t want to pay attention to her. In his heart, Bai Xia has an identity, that is, he stole the cat. Bai Xia followed him all the way to his gate, only to see Xing Yifan enter from the small door, Bai Xia wanted to follow up, and the man immediately swung the door, banged her out of the door. "One after another.. Blossoming Come to mom,e back. " Bai Xia stood outside the iron gate and shouted to the cat. And soon, Xing Yifan entered his hall, the golden door, also at this time, mmed it hard to stop Bai Xia from stealing and visiting. Bai Xia immediately stared at the door, as if he wanted to stare through it. "Blossoms, my blossoms..." Bai Xia cried a few sad words again, but she will not give up. One day, many flowers wille back to her side. White summer bit red lips, and stood for a while, just unwilling to leave, back to her vi to find a way. And Xing Yifan is sitting on the sofa at the moment. In his arms, Ono returns to him very obediently. Ono''s influence on him is also very good, and he dotes on it very much. At the moment, he rubs his small head and squints his eyesfortably to enjoy it. "Don''t worry. From now on, I will never let you leave me again." Xing Yifan''s deep and charming voice shows a kind of determination. However, he still thinks about one thing, which is to let Ono and that woman make a clear rtionship. No matter how she picked up Ono, she was the one who raised her for one year, so he will still give her this year''s alimony. Give her three times the price of a normal cat a year. I''m sure she won''t have an opinion. Xing Yifan guessed that this woman was living in the vi opposite him! Unexpectedly, when he was in a hurry to find Ono, it was in the vi next to him. When Bai Xia came back home, he was so angry that he wanted to cry and scold. "Bastard, I dare to rob my cat. It''s a treasure I''ve worked hard to raise for more than a year! Does it make sense for him to say "grab and grab" Bai Xia was angry from the window and stared at the direction of the vi. Thinking that her cat was in the vi, she could only watch it be the man''s pet. No, she must find a way to steal it back. Bai Xia is biting her lips. After stealing it, she ns to move away, so that the man can never find it again. Yes, that''s what he did. Bai Xiaxin thought and made up his mind to steal it back. Now, just ten minutes apart from each other, she began to miss. She has already formed a conversation with Duoduo. At this moment, she only feels that the whole vi is cold and clear, without any anger. In this vi, there are memories of her and blossoms in every corner. She breathed and felt crazy. At the moment, Xing Yifan calls his elder brother''s assistant and asks him to go to the cat house immediately and bring a whole set of CAT tools back. He doesn''t want to leave now, because he just got together with Ono, and he wants to leave enough time to cultivate feelings with him. Half an hourter, the assistant delivered everything. Now Ono was in his arms. He was very satisfied to see the assistant move everything in. "Thank you, Komatsu." "You''re wee, second young master. Is this your cat? It''s beautiful. " Xiao Song praised. "Yes, this is my cat." Xing Yifan nodded, satisfied with the answer. This time, Xing Yifan made sure that all the windows in the whole vi were closed tightly, and he could not let Ono go out. Now that Ono has grown up, if he goes out, he must know to go back to the woman''s house opposite. He didn''t want topete with her for the cat again. If she ran with Ono, he might not find her for a while. "Ono, live with me and forget that woman." Xing Yifan put Ono in a cage and prepared water and cat food for him. "Meow..." Ono''s eyes, as expected, are unfamiliar with the environment for a year, some unfamiliar, it is thinking of Bai Xia. "Don''t think about her." Xing Yifan gave a low order. Ono blinked a little wrongly, and looked at him pitifully. Xing Yifan''s heart couldn''t help being soft. "When I take a bath, I''ll take you to sleep." At the moment, Bai Xia is sitting in front of the painting. She has several other manuscripts to hand in at the end of this month. However, she''s in a hurry. She''s on her chin, sitting on the balcony, staring at the opposite vi. She''d like to rush to find her cat. "I don''t know if he is a big man who can keep cats. What if he keeps one after another thin?" Bai Xia can''t help worrying about this.At this time, she saw the light on the opposite balcony suddenly open, then, a figure just around the bath towel stepped out, the man with a ss of water, one hand on the railing, overlooking thendscape. Bai Xia rushes to the balcony and stares at him. Xing Yifan had just taken a bath and was about to rx when he took Ono to bed. Suddenly, he felt a bunch of eyesing from the opposite bright balcony. As soon as he raised his eyes slowly, he could see clearly that there was a girl standing on the balcony, who was today''s girl. Xing Yifan just nced at it, then drank the water in the cup and went back to his room. It seems that his perfect figure surrounded by bath towel is not appreciated by the girl on the opposite side for free. Bai Xia is not in the mood to appreciate his figure now! She just wanted to shout across the air and ask him to give her back flowers. Watching the man go in, she had to go back to the room with a stomach full of anger. It''s so cold when there are no blossoms in the room! This evening, Xing Yifan went to bed with Ono. Ono was tired and fell asleep curled up on his quilt. Xing Yifan still hasn''t slept. Looking at the familiar little body, his thin lips make a smile, and he looks like a father, as if Ono is his child. Xing Yifan''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the opposite woman through the floor to floor window. He decided to give her the alimony tomorrow and never show up in front of him again. Bai Xia was sleepless. She sat on the bed and put a thick painting in front of her. It was the flowers she had painted in all kinds of styles in the past year. The flowers in the painting were cute and lifelike. Bai Xia couldn''t sleep until four o''clock in the morning. She couldn''t hold on. She fell asleep and had a nightmare. In the dream, she was shouting the names of many flowers. But, suddenly appeared a handsome and cold man''s face, he was very domineering to take flowers from her arms. And her whole person also scared to wake up, she quickly opened her eyes, looked around, touched a face, only to find that flowers were robbed. Bai Xia took a look at the time. At 6:30 in the morning, she took a look at the light outside the window. There was still some fog, gray, even the vi opposite was full of a mysterious atmosphere. Bai Xia suddenly came up with an idea. At such an early age, the man must not have got up, but she knew that many flowers had already risen. So, she just went to his vi and called for two words, maybe flowers would find their own way out. Yes, that''s it. After Bai Xia finished, she got up and washed. Then Jane put on a bunch of hair and a long T-shirt and went out. Think of her ady, unexpectedly be forced to want to do this kind of furtive thing, she has some helpless. She didn''t want any face for the sake of flowers. Bai Xia carefully through the hazy fog, close to the opposite vi, she is at the door, towards the iron bar behind the gate, quietly began to call her pet. "Blossoming Blossoming Come to mom. " Bai Xia calls in a low voice. He dare not shout too loudly, for fear that he will disturb the man. If he finds out, it will be embarrassing. However, Bai Xia must not know, because each rose early and stepped on the man, so that the sleeping man also woke up. At this moment, Xing Yifan is taking Ono to the training room on the third floor to practice. The cat''s hearing is still very sensitive. Although Bai Xia''s voice is not very loud, Ono hears it. He immediately makes a meow, and then turns around to go downstairs to find the woman calling him outside the door. Xing Yifan naturally heard the call, and his expression was a little ugly in an instant. This woman never finished. She was sneaking around his door in the early morning. What did she want to do? Xing Yifan is naked at the moment. He looks at Xiaoye who is downstairs. He also steps downstairs. Xiaoye waits for him. He squats at the door and meows at him, as if to let him open the door. Xing Yifan put out his hand and hugged it with a smile. "First, stay in the cage for a while, and I''ll be right back." With that, Ono was shut in, and Xing Yifan opened the door and strode towards the gate. At the moment, in the garden, there is still some morning fog, and the white summer outside has been staring at the fog behind, trying to see her blossomse out. However, just then, a tall and slender figure cut through the mist, as if approaching her like a God. Bai Xia saw it clearly, and immediately he was shocked. He wanted to avoid it in panic. My God! How did hee out? Just as Bai Xia was about to escape, a male voice called coldly, "stop." Chapter 1027 Bai Xia is still very disheartened and runs away, whether the man behind her asks her to stop or not! Besides, just now she nced at the maning out. He was still naked. He was abnormal. Did he think he had a great figure? Xing Yifan pushed out the door, only to see the garden covered with some fog, a thin figure quickly fled. Xing Yifan chuckled, what is the IQ of this woman? When Bai Xia came back home, she could not help but gasp. She was biting her lips. She must have heard each other. This man didn''t let ite out! After Xing Yifan finished feeding Ono, he received a call from his mother, asking him toe out for lunch. Xing Yifan is just a family party! He replied, "OK! I wille. " "I''ll send you the address of the restaurantter. Come here earlier!" Xing mother ordered a sentence. Xing Yifan had to promise, "OK, I''ll be there on time." Xing Yifan received the order of 11:30. He went to a restaurant early. After feeding Ono, he began to y with him at home. They all said that men y with cats, which is also fun. Xing Yifan didn''t expect his Ono toe back to him. He saw that his body was strong and full of meat, and he felt more meat. His hair was delicate, and his four clean and fluffy feet were ying with him. Ono also smelled the familiar smell on him. He was tired of being coquettish in his arms. Xing Yifan apanied Ono until eleven o''clock, so he had to be ruthless. He put Ono in a big cage first, put water and food, and he woulde back after a meal. Xing Yifan left at 11 o''clock to eat in the center of the city. His car drove out of the yard and straight to the straight road. Bai Xia happened to be standing on the balcony drying clothes. She could not help but see the figure of the man''s car going out. Her action of drying clothes suddenly stopped. She hid behind the clothes quietly and stared at his vi. She thought that the man who went out must have left her flower at home. Hum! Later, she would go to the vi for a walk to attract more and more flowers. Xing Yifan''s car drove to a restaurant in the center of the city. His clear and unrestrained figure stepped off the road, dressed in ck clothes and ck pants, which made him look like he had some mysterious charm. When Xing Yifan entered the restaurant, the two waiters immediately weed him warmly. At the same time, they couldn''t help but stare at him. Because this man is the most handsome one they saw eating in the restaurant today. Xing Yifan goes to the elegant room on the second floor. The waiter leads him to the door of a room, knocks it and pushes it away. Xing Yifan enterszily. However, when he looked at the people in the room, his handsome face immediately stiffened a little. His mother was there, of course, but he didn''t see the eldest brother, sister-inw and nephews. Instead, he was sitting next to his mother, sitting next to another Jeweleddy, who was sitting next to a beautiful girl in her early twenties. "Yifan, here you are. Come and have a seat." Mrs. Xing immediately waved and looked at her son in the eyes, which was a kind of proud and favorite look. Xing Yifan is also fond of seeing a mother and daughter beside her, especially the girl. On her delicate face, there are clearly shes of excitement and secret joy. She didn''t expect that today''s blind date would be so handsome and charming. Whether it''s appearance or figure, there''s no one to pick. "Mom, big brother, they didn''te?" Xing Yifan asked casually. When he came here, he could not brush his mother''s face and not give her face. "Your elder brother is so busy. Your sister-inw took Yutian to Sushi''s house to y. Today! You can have dinner with mom and her friends! " Xing Yifan knows quite a lot about it. Where is eating? Obviously, it''s a blind date without greeting. "Good." Xing Yifan sat by his mother''s side, raised his eyes and received the adored eyes of the young girl beside him. She smiled at him sweetly, "hello." "Hello." Xing Yifan nodded back. "Come on, mom will introduce you. This is aunt Chu''s only daughter, coco." "This is my second son, Xing Yifan. Just call him Yifan." "The second young master Xing is really a good-looking man. He looks very handsome. I heard from your mother that you have achieved sess in your studies and have obtained several doctorates abroad." Xing Yifan smiled politely, "that''s all luck." "Young master Xing, you are so wonderful." Chucoco praised. "My coco is twenty-three years old. I just came back from studying abroad. I majored in cosmetology. Later, I inherited the beauty salon in my hand and became my sessor." , "your beauty salon is also thergest in the world, and miss cocoa is also limitless in the future." As soon as Mrs. Xing heard that Chu coco had such aspirations, she liked it very much. Chucoco''s appearance belongs to the cute type that the elders like at first sight, which is very pleasing.Next came the order. Mrs. Xing and Mrs. Chu were regr customers. They knew which dishes were suitable for their tastes, so they ordered them directly. Xing Yifan had nothing to say. Even though he didn''t need to look at the Miss Chu around him, he knew what kind of person miss Chu was. That''s a kind of person with selfie control. In Xing Yifan''s mind, this kind of person is generally regarded as a superficial one. He was not interested in such girls at all, and most of the girls he met from childhood were immediately interested in him because of their appearance. No matter what his heart is, as long as he is willing to ept, those girls will not refuse, but unfortunately, he does not like this kind of people who are only greedy for appearance. "Brother Yifan, is it convenient for us to leave a phone number? I will also develop in China in the future. We can always contact each other! " Chu coco wanted his contact information directly, because Xing Yifan didn''t seem to take the initiative, so he had to change her to take the initiative. Xing''s mother immediately gave her son a wink. "Yifan, I haven''t given Miss Chu your phone number yet. I''ll make more friendster. Don''t stay at home all day." Xing Yifan said to chucoco, "give me your cell phone." Chu cocoa immediately handed over his mobile phone. Xing Yifan picked up the phone and input his personal number. After dialing it, he gave it back to Chu cocoa. Chu cocoa happily took back his mobile phone, lowered his head and carefully saved it there. Mrs. Chu looked at her daughter and saw that she liked Xing Yifan. At the same time, she wanted to marry Xing''s family very much. Next, Mrs. Xing and Mrs. Chu began to talk about their recent situation. Xing Yifan and Chu Ke were younger generation, so they sat by and listened. Chu Coco''s eyes looked at Xing Yifan several times, and the longing was very obvious. Xing Yifan''s pretty face, plus his today''s clothes, still has a few big boy''s breath, which is her favorite type. "Brother Yifan, what hobbies do you usually have?" Chucoco is talking to him. Xing Yifan said, "I usually like reading at home and raising cats." His meaning is to hope that chucoco understands that he is a very boring and curtge man. When girls hear this, they will lose half of their interest! But Chu coco has been fascinated by his appearance for a long time. How could he care about his hobbies? "My son has just returned home! Take a few days off at home, he! Usually like fitness, work, he has his own ideas, but also in the bar a lot of achievements Mrs. Xing exined immediately. This exnation made the mother and daughter of Chu family more interested in him, while Xing Yifan was silent. When the food came, Chu coco appeared to be a very gentledy in front of him. Her big eyes were always peering at Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan is really good-looking. He has a very strong man''s breath. This kind of man is a boyfriend. Chucoco is attracted by his temperament. She wants to be his girlfriend, the one he dotes on. During the meal, only Mrs. Xing and Mrs. Chu were chatting. The two young people just ate quietly. Chapter 1028 After dinner, Xing Yifan said that he had something to leave. Mrs. Xing knew that he had nothing to do, but wanted to leave. "No matter what happens today, I''ll put it aside. I''ll go to Aunt Chu''s beauty salon for a while, and you can apany cocoa! How about inviting coco to your vi? " Mrs. Xing said to him. "Mom, I..." Xing Yifan wants to refuse, but under the table, his leg is suddenly twisted by Mrs. Xing, and her eyes also indicate it. seems to be saying, "don''t run away." Hello, Miss coco. Xing Yifan was really hurt by his mother''s twist, but his face was calm and self-contained, so he had to change his way, "OK! I asked Miss coco to sit in my house. "Good! I would like to go. " Chucoco said excitedly. "I''ll leave cocoa with you today. I''ll take it home before ten o''clock in the evening." Mrs. Chu was very relieved and satisfied to give her daughter to Xing Yifan. Under his mother''s authority, Xing Yifan was only a little reluctant tough. "OK! Miss coco, let''s go! " "Brother Yifan, just call me coco." Chucoco immediately picked up her bag and went out with Mimi. In order to avoid a waiter who brought out the dishes, Chu coco seized the opportunity and immediately grabbed Xing Yifan''s arm and approached him. Xing Yifan frowned, a little unhappy. When he went out, his arm came out of her wrist without trace. When they got on the bus, Xing Yifan really didn''t want to take her anywhere. He was worried about Ono at the moment, so the bus went straight to his vi. On the way, Chu coco looked at him many times. He was very hot. If he changed into a man, he would have been deeply affected by her hot eyes. He could not point out that he was about to express his love to her. However, Xing Yifan is like a stone that can''t be covered hot. On how she suggests and how to send off the autumn wave, his handsome face looks coldly at the front, as if he doesn''t find Chu Coco''s behavior at all. Chucoco is not a simple girl. It can be said that she has several love experiences abroad and is very rich. Although she looks pure and charming, she is extremely resourceful and resourceful. "All brothers, are you living alone in the vi here?" Chucoco asked sweetly. "Well!" Xing Yifan said in a low voice. "Aren''t you alone? At the same time, I''m going to move out of my house. I''m looking for a house. Can I live in your house! I''ll pay you the rent. " Chucacao said. Xing Yifan frowned. "It''s not very convenient." "It''s not convenient! I promise to be a good tenant, and I won''t disturb you. " Chu coco said that, in fact, it implied that she was willing to live with Xing Yifan directly. "I''m used to living alone. I''m not used to having other people at home." Xing Yifan''s tone, light refused. In addition, chucoco is also ssified as other people. Chuke is a very tolerant person, and she will catch up with her target. "Oh! OK, can Ie to y with you when I have time? " Chucoco immediately asked with a smile. Xing Yifan looked at her and said, "say it again! I''ve been very busytely. " Chucoco chuckled with his head askew! I''ll wait for you! " In the vi, when Bai Xia finished washing her clothes, she thought she could go to find Duo Duo at once. I didn''t know that she had received an urgent call from the screenwriter to revise several manuscripts immediately. She was about to publish them. So, Bai Xia was so sad that she didn''t even eat lunch, so she sat in front of theputer to revise the manuscripts. When she finally handed in the manuscripts, she looked at the time It''s on. Bai Xia hesitates for a second when she chooses whether to eat instant noodles or to look for blossoms! Maybe flowers are thinking about her! Bai Xia came out of the vi as soon as possible, or the man would be in trouble if he came back. Bai Xia immediately ran to Xing Yifan''s vi emperor''s side. She looked left and right, and then called the name of Duo through the iron gate. "One after another, where are you? It''s mom,e out quickly! " Bai Xia shouted to the yard. At this time, Ono, who was in the cage, heard it and immediately gave out a cry in response to her, "meow Meow... " Its voice is very loud. It spreads through the garden of fifty meters and into the ear of Bai Xia. Although very weak, but also very avulsive, at this moment, the little wild in the cage, also very want to see Bai Xia, so it''s helpless meow, meow and meow. Intermittent call, coupled with some distance, let Bai Xia think it is not abused, dying feeling. "Duoduo, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Dodo, mom hase to save you. " Bai Xia''s heart waspletely strained by the cries of many flowers. Was that man holding many flowers home just to abuse them?No, she must get it out. Bai Xia was so angry that she even wanted to kill Xing Yifan and abused her cat. At this moment, Ono is locked in a cage, and the meow really makes people far away, listening to some sense of despair. Bai Xia took a look around and immediately thought that there was adder in the warehouse. If she moved thedder, she would surely climb up the two meter high wall and enter. Thinking about it, Bai Xia didn''t say a word and went back to move thedder. Finding a ce suitable for thedder, Bai Xia really had to climb thedder. In order to see her blossoms, Bai Xia really has to ignore any danger. At the moment, Ono''s voice is still ringing, and even the voice is hoarse, which makes Bai Xia listen, very distressed. Finally, climbing to the two meter high wall, Bai Xiawei sat on the top of the wall, looking at the white porcin floor below, she could not help but take a deep breath. Jump! She doesn''t care. Bai Xia made a good posture of jumping down, and immediately jumped down. The hard floor made her feet ache. She repeatedly hissed a few cold breaths, she could not care about the pain of the foot bottom te, rushed to the direction of the gate, and at this time, she heard the voice of the flowers is still shouting, a weak look. "Duoduo, mom is here. I''m here to save you. I''ll save you right away. You''re waiting for me." After Bai Xia finished speaking, she began to find a ce to enter the hall. She went to a nearby French window and saw a small door and window for venttion. Unexpectedly, there was no internal lock. Bai Xia pushed it and opened it. "God help me, too." Bai Xia finished saying, then she bent and came in. She was thin and could not get into trouble. As soon as shended on the ground, she heard the sound of cross-country vehiclesing from the yard behind her. She was so scared that she covered her mouth quickly. My God! Is that man back? At this time, Bai Xia found that her flowers were just locked in arge cage, where there were water and food, as well as soft fur pads. It didn''t look like she was abused, just locked up by this man. "Meow..." Ono saw the hostess, immediately excited to walk back and forth in the cage, meow to her! At this time, Bai Xia hears the sound of the SUV behind her in the yard. She quickly hides behind a dark curtain beside her, hisses at the excited kitten in the cage, and signals him to stop barking and expose her existence. God knows how angry this man will be if he knows that she climbs the wall to enter his house. Besides, he is awyer. If he depends on her to steal from his office, her reputation will be ruined. In the yard, Xing Yifan steps out of the car. At the other end, Chu coco also gets out of the car. She looks at the single vi and is already looking forward to it. If she can stay here with him in the future, how nice! It''s a wonderful thing to live in a romantic two person world, kiss me and do whatever I want. Chu Coco''s heart thought that her eyes could not help but fall on Xing Yifan''s strong and perfect body, which could not help flooding with an electric current. She really wanted to be his woman. Xing Yifan opens the fingerprint lock and pushes the door in. At this time, he hears Xiaoye in the cage excitedly shouting. With a smile on his lips, he immediately goes to the cage and squats down. "Xiaoye, see me, is that wee? Do you miss me? " Chapter 1029 Hearing Xing Yifan''s words, Bai Xia, hiding behind the curtain, immediately sneered at the bottom of his heart, missing you? No wonder. It''s only after seeing here in that she is so excited. This man and flower are gone for a year, and they have already forgotten him. What''s more, when she picked up flowers, she was just a kitten! Bai Xia only thought that the man had gone home alone. Unexpectedly, she soon heard the voice of a woman''s high-heeled shoesing in. Then, a female voice with exaggeration and whine came, "Wow! What a beautiful cat! Is this your cat, brother Yifan? " Finish saying, Chu coco also crouches down, looking at the small field in the cage, "seem to hold, touch!" Xing Yifan didn''t want her to touch him. He didn''t even open the cage. He said to chucoco, "what do you want to drink?" "I can do anything! As long as it''s from my brother, I like it. " Chucoco''s face is delicate, and there is a strong hint in her eyes! It''s all in Xing Yifan''s house. She really hopes Xing Yifan won''t be so polite to her. She will do anything he wants. This makes Bai Xia, hiding behind the curtain, immediately cover her mouth and slightly stare at her eyes. It turns out that this man took a woman home? If there is something going on in front of her, isn''t she forced to enjoy a big y? No, she doesn''t want to watch any intimate y in front of her! I don''t want to see it for free. At the moment, because the curtains Bai Xia hid were thick curtains, she would not be found for a while. And the little wild in the cage knows where the hostess is. At the moment, he is still very excited. He is meowing. He doesn''t know why the hostess is there and doesn''te to hold it! How about touching it? Bai Xia was so enthusiastic when she saw the flowers. Her heart was moved and happy. But at this moment, she really just wanted to hide. When the man didn''t pay attention, she left. Of course, maybe in a moment, the man will take the girl upstairs to do business, and she just took the opportunity to escape. Isn''t that perfect? Bai Xia was calcting all this in her heart. At this time, through the curtain, she could see the tall man holding a bottle of water to the girl. "Thank you brother Yifan. May I have a look at your vi?" "Nothing to look at." Xing Yifan said, naturally, he didn''t want her to go upstairs to look at his things. He hates people messing with his things. Chu coco heard what he meant and immediately smiled, "well, that brother, let''s talk!" Xing Yifan sits on the sofa and takes a look at the iPad beside him. Obviously, he doesn''t want to chat much. However, chucoco looked at him like this, and she was lost immediately. She bit her lips secretly. Isn''t her existence as good as the iPad? "Brother Yifan, have you turned on the air conditioner here? Why is it a little hot! " At the moment, Chu coco has a suspender under it and a cardigan on it. She is wearing a cardigan and buttons. She looks like ady, but once she takes off her cardigan, it''s a deep V suspender. Chucoco said, took off her cardigan and put it on the back of the sofa beside her. She was very confident in her figure. At the moment, a nude pink suspender skirt made her look very sexy and charming. She believed that it was a man who could not hold her temptation. Xing Yifan saw through her ideas, he was still, and did not look up. But Bai Xia, hiding behind the curtain, can''t help making a mockery. This girl is too active! What''s the meaning of this? This is clearly to find an excuse to undress in front of this man and show off his body! Doesn''t she know that this man is a big jerk? She takes off like this, is not afraid of this man to swallow her? Ah! When a girl is outside, she still has to learn to protect herself. She just feels speechless for this girl. Chu coco found that she had taken off her coat, wore a deep V sling with her, and failed to let Xing Yifan lift her eyes. She felt that she was not active enough. Xing Yifan, such a proud man, could not take it down without a little means. "Brother Yifan, look at me! Some people say my corbone looks good. Do you think it looks good? " Chu coco could not help but probe a few bodies and approach Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan frowned and said, "if you are too hot, you can turn off the air conditioner." "I It''s just right for me! It''s neither cold nor hot. " Chucoco smiled awkwardly. Then she looked at the kitten who was crying all the time and asked, "why is your cat crying all the time! Is it hungry? " Xing Yifan just put down the iPad, looked back at Ono and asked gently, "what''s wrong with you, Ono?" At this time, Ono also called a little tired, blinked big eyes, went to its nest and wanted to sleep.Xing Yifan said in a low voice, "honey, go to sleep. Dad will get you something to eatter." Hearing this, Bai Xia, hiding behind the curtain, immediately opened his eyes. What? How could this man think of himself as the father of many? Then her mother How can I hear that? Don''t think he''s a father. And Chu coco also slightly stared, but at the same time, for her, the man who loves cats is so loving, so sexy and charming! If he could speak to her in the tone of his cat, how nice! So, Chu coco must take this man today, and she once used a trick, that is to sleep, sleep this man, he will be responsible for himself. A man who looks at integrity like Xing Yifan doesn''t look like a scum man who will abandon people, but a man''s self-control, as long as a woman tempts him more, no matter how cold he is, he will also surrender. Chucoco''s heart is determined. Her red lips can''t help but rise. She gets up and walks step by step to Xing Yifan, who is sitting on the sofazily. At the moment, Xing Yifan''s eyes are still on the iPad. Chucoco immediately reached out boldly and took his iPad, Jiao didi said, "brother Yifan, don''t look at the iPad, I will y with you! I can do whatever you want me to do. " With that, she opened and sat on Xing Yifan''s thigh, hugging his neck very vaguely. At this moment, Bai Xia, hiding behind the curtain, immediately opened his eyes. Damn it, is there going to be a passion y? My God! Can they do it again after she leaves! She doesn''t want to see it! White summer is there when daydreaming, she put out her hand to cover their eyes, also want to fortress on the ear. But I don''t know. Her actions behind the curtain also made the curtain move. Xing Yifan was a sharp eyed person, even if the beauty was in front of him, it didn''t affect his eyes. He stared at the back of the curtain. He felt that there was a man there. He immediately pushed chucoco away from his leg mercilessly. Then he got up and went straight to the direction of the curtain. At the moment, Bai Xia thought they were going to perform a fierce drama. She squatted behind the curtain, blindfolded and covered her ears with one hand. She didn''t know that a man was near her. Until the curtain in front of her was pulled violently, exposing her whole body curled up here. Bai Xia stares at the man who appears with a pretty face and a red face. My God! He found out. Xing Yifan didn''t expect that she was hiding behind his curtain. "How are you?" His handsome face sank. He was very angry that she had stolen into his house. Bai Xia immediately stood up and raised her eyebrows. "It''s me. I''m here to pick up flowers!" At this time, chucoco didn''t expect that there was anyone else in the room. She immediately screamed with exaggerated fright, and then quickly covered her chest with a cardigan, "you Who are you! Why are you hiding there in secret? " Chucoco was so angry that the pictures that she had just seduced men were seen by a woman. It''s a matter of great influence on her reputation. Bai Xia took a look at the screaming girl, "I''m sorry to disturb you! As long as he gives the cat back to me, I''ll leave now. It''s not in your way. " Xing Yifan squints his eyes, someplicated light is flowing. At the moment, he really hates chucoco. In his eyes, her behaviors just now are disgusting him. In order to prevent this Chu coco from disturbing his life in the future, there is a good way in front of him. "Who is Yifan brother? Why does she peek at us here? " Chu coco immediately hung up low and pretended to be pitiful andpassionate. Bai Xia is trying to exin. It''s not very cold. She has an arm on her shoulder, and she''s in his arms. She''s frightened. She hears the voice of the man on her head. "She''s my girlfriend, Miss Chu. Don''t disturb our lifeter." "What? Who is your girlfriend, I am not! " Bai Xia immediately angrily retorts, not giving him face, this man wants to use her? no way. "Come on, I was wrong before." Xing Yifan pretends to love her. Chu coco stared, but Xing Yifan had a girlfriend, and still lived in his home? Bai Xia let her act when she saw him. OK! Can''t she do it yet? "Well, I''m not angry! I just want to have more flowers, so let me take them back! " Finish saying, white summer leaves his chest to want to open a cage to embrace many. At this time, the man immediately pursued a few steps, and then pulled her into his arms. His eyes looked at her, smiling with warning, "blossoms are living well here, and you won''t take them away for the moment." In chucoco''s eyes, he saw this couple kissing me and me. They almost regarded her as transparent."No, I think Duo Duo still likes to be with me, but I am her mother. I will take better care of her." With that, Bai Xia pulled his hand hard and rushed to the direction of the cage. Xingyifan where will let her take Ono, even if let her y, she can not take away. Xing Yifan strode to catch up. When Bai Xia was going to open the cage, he immediately reached out and tried to hold her up. How to know that his strength is too big, Bai Xia is unstable, and her feet slide, and she hits Xing Yifan hard. Xing Yifan is also out of bnce. "Ah..." With a cry, Bai Xia pressed Xing Yifan to the ground. A kind of ambiguous posture that is hard to save is formed by ovepping. Bai Xia presses Xing Yifan, Xing Yifan holds her waist, and they touch each other closely. One side of the Chu coco looked at, she immediately angrily biting red lips, was stimted, it seems that she is really redundant and ridiculous here. "Goodbye, brother Yifan." Chu coco is still angry red eyes, picked up her clothes and rushed out of the door, leaving in a hurry. And on the ground, Bai Xia hurriedly wants to stand up, but the more flurried and disordered she is, her hands don''t know where they are. And then a man''s warning sounded, "where are you touching?" Bai Xia has stood up now, only to find that the hand just now seems to be propped up on his belly, and immediately her pretty face is red, and her palm is hot. "I I didn''te across you. " Bai Xia exins in a hurry. Xing Yifan stood up at the moment. Junyan was gloomy and ugly. He stared at her and encircled her arms. "How did youe into my house?" he said Bai Xia looks at him and wants to investigate her responsibility. She immediately thinks that she can''t take many flowers back today. She stops and says, "I I just want to see blossoms. I haven''t touched anything of yours. I won''t dare next time. " With that, she was going to leave. At this time, Xing Yifan snorted, "do you want to leave like this?" Bai Xia went to the door and immediately looked back at him. "What do you think of me! You just let me go of acting gas, that annoying girl. Didn''t I help you? " "Who says I hate her? Didn''t you see that I was about to have a good thing happen? It''s your appearance that interrupts my good thing. Tell me how topensate! " Xing Yifan has settled with her. Chapter 1030 Bai Xia stood at the door, breathfully inserted in the slim waist way, "you You say panic, you don''t like that girl "How do you know I don''t like it? For men, love and sex can be separated, don''t you understand? " Xing Yifan snorted coldly. In a word, he would not let her go so easily. He dared to sneak into his house. Bai Xia is so angry that she wants to spit blood. However, she has learned the hatefulness of this man. What does she think of women as? ythings? "What do you want?" Bai Xia doesn''t want to argue with him about this topic. Anyway, he is not a serious man. It''s useless to talk more. "Do you know how serious it is that you sneak into my house? I can sue you for burry. It''s enough for you to stay in jail for more than three years. " Xing Yifan did not intimidate her, and this kind of behavior was against thew. Bai Xia''s head was blown up for a few seconds. Although she was angry with this man just now, she didn''t have the guts to put her hands together. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know I''m crawling in for a while, but I promise, I didn''t steal anything from you. Can you let me go?" "Let you go? It''s too cheap to let you go. " Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed, and his slender body sat on the sofa, thinking about how to deal with her. Seeing his deep and unpredictable expression, Bai Xia breathed quickly. She hurried to him and said, "as long as you don''t catch me, let me do anything." Bai Xia doesn''t want to go to jail. She really doesn''t want to, but she knows that if he sues, she really vites the criminalw. Xing Yifan''s ovepping long legs suddenly changed his posture. He sat on the sofazily, creating an ambiguous atmosphere. Bai Xia felt it, immediately gaped at her eyes, and quickly retorted, "in addition to asking me tomit myself." With that, she also encircled her chest to protect herself. Xing Yifan is so angry that he wants tough. Where is the confidence of this woman? Will he like her? However, it''s also fun to scare her. Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows and said, "you said clearly just now that you can do anything, so quickly you changed your mind?" "I I I''d rather die than go to bed with you or something. " Bai Xia made a picture of Zheng and iron bones. Xing Yifan snorted and wasughed by Qi. He soon snorted, "don''t worry, I''m the one who won the loss." When Bai Xia heard this, he immediately became angry again. "What can you lose? Didn''t you say just now, what kind of woman do you have? If youe here, can you eat?" Xing Yifan''s handsome face was shocked. As he didn''t want to talk about these non nutritious topics, "I can not pursue this matter, but you must promise to do something for me." "All right! You say it! " White summer finish saying, see next to curl up into a group of good sleeping flowers, she suddenly hope to embrace it. "My family usually doesn''t like outsidersing here. I don''t want to let housekeeping in. From now on, I''ll leave it to you. How about cleaning once a week?" Xing Yifan squints at her. Bai Xia is shocked. After a long time, he wants her to be a free servant? Clean the room for him? "Then I have the conditions. In a week, Duo Duo can let me take it home and stay for two days." Bai Xia also took the opportunity to ask. "No, you can apany her when youe to my house to clean. You are not allowed to take her home at other times." Xing Yifan is not relieved to be taken away by her. After that, he corrects and says, "it doesn''t need to blossom. It''s called Ono." "It''s used to the name of Duoduo. Ono is too ugly. And she''s a female cat." Bai Xia protested strongly. Xing Yifan bit his thin lips. Indeed, he could feel that if he was called Ono, he would note to him. It seems that he is really used to the name of "Duo". "All right! It''s just called Duoduo. Do you agree to all the conditions I just made? " Xing Yifan asked. "How long should I be your servant for free! One year, two years, three years. " Bai Xia asked with some unhappiness. Now she thought she was stupid. Threatened by him. "Let''s make it a year! Of course, I won''t let you do it for nothing. I''ll pay you for it. You''re like working for me, but the service quality must be good. Don''t perfunctory. " Xing Yifan gave a warning. Bai Xia thinks that she still has money to pay for it. It''s just that her recent performance inics is not good. In this case, she has another part-time job! "Well, how much do you give at one time?" Bai Xia continued. "Five hundred times." Xing Yifan set a price for her. Bai Xia immediately thought that four times a month, it would be two thousand, so she had to say, "OK! It''s agreed that when I work in your house, I can apany each other. You are not allowed to interfere with me to get close to each other. " Xing Yifan doesn''t have a problem, but many flowers like her. "Give me your cell phone." "For what?" Bai Xia looks at him defensively. "It''s convenient to contact. Who will clean my house in case you find someone who doesn''t want you?" Xing Yifan has no other ideas.After thinking about it, Bai Xia takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to him. Xing Yifan picks up and presses his number, dials up his mobile phone and hands it back to her. "Come here every Saturday. Now you can leave." Xing Yifan said that it means to chase customers. Bai Xia is not a guest either. She skimmed her red lips and went to the side of the cage reluctantly. She stroked the small heads of each flower with two fingers. She watched it sleep soundly and left without disturbing. When Xing Yifan was ready to get up, his mobile phone beside him rang. He picked up it and looked at it. Junyan tensed up for a few minutes and answered, "Hello! Mom. " "Yifan, Coco''s mother just called me and said, do you have a girlfriend? How can I not know? " At the moment, Xing''s mother''s tone was surprised and a little relieved. Xing Yifan can''t help being upset. It seems that Chu coco told her mother everything happened here, and her mother told his mother what she said. "Well Just talked about. " Xing Yifan suddenly thinks that if there is a girlfriend in a rtionship, will it not happen again? "Really! What''s the girl''s name? How old is this year? What''s the job? When can I bring them home for dinner? " Xing Yifan couldn''t help butugh, "Mom, I''ve just chased someone else! You haven''t caught up yet. Give me some time! " "When ites to chasing girls, you can ask your elder brother. He had the ability to chase your sister-inw." Suggested Mrs Xing. "Mom, people are shy. Don''t step in now. Otherwise, I will think about marriage after I''m 35 years old." Xing Yifan also fooled his mother. As soon as Xing''s mother heard about it, she also understood that many young people do not like the male''s parents to interfere too much and she does not want to be a busy person. "Well, then you can work harder! On your terms, it shouldn''t be a problem. " Xing''s mother is very confident about her second son. Xing Yifan is in a good mood when he sees that he has solved the matter of blind date. "OK, mom, I will definitely cheer up." Mrs. Xing asked for two more words and hung up. Xing Yifan breathed a sigh, and his eyes shed a little thought. It seems that this woman sneaked into his home and brought him such benefits, which is also considered to forgive her. Just, what''s her name? What are you doing? Why are you so young and able to live in such a single vi? If a girl like her doesn''t have a very good family to afford the vi here, it must be another one. Isn''t she the little three and little four that don''t have to be kept here by men? Xing Yifan thought of this, but the sword eyebrow twisted it disgustingly. It seems that when shees next time, she must ask clearly. Bai Xia sat at home and was really upset. However, she fought for the right to visit blossoms every week, which was also a great joy. She''s in a good mood, too. Two dayster, in the morning, Bai Xia stayed up until two in the morningst night to rush for the manuscript, because the manuscript at the end of the month piled up a lot. When she was sleeping very sweet, it was cold. She put her cell phone beside her pillowst night when she was sleeping, and sang loudly. She wakes up her whole body. She finds her cell phone in a daze and sticks it to her ear Who is it! " "It''s me! Come and clean my house in ten minutes. " At that end, a man''s cold voice came. Chapter 1031 Bai Xia is still sleeping, and he says, "who are you?" Someone at that end was obviously angry. "I''m next door to you. Hurry up." Bai Xia finally knows who he is. However, she is so sleepy. Can you let her sleep in the early morning? I was really sleepy to catch up with the manuscriptst night! "That I''m so sleepy! Can I sleep a little longer White summer dynasty that end asked a sentence. That end of the man, but refused her, "no, less than 10 minutes, the consequences." With that, I hung up. Bai Xia is so sleepy that she can''t open her eyes. She doesn''t want to be separated from her dear bed. She can sleep until the sky is dark. But All right! The man''s words were more effective than the rm clock. She forced herself out of her sleep. She sat up and put her long hair behind her. She gathered and got out of bed. Damn it! She is so sleepy. After washing with her eyes closed, Bai Xia came to the wardrobe and casually took a pair of sports pants and a short T-shirt. After that, she picked up her mobile phone and went downstairs dizzy. A long hair, also at random in the back of the head, she is usually more at home, so, dress up, she almost don''t want to, but, God is a natural beauty of her face. When Bai Xia went out, she was also confused, and finally came to Xing Yifan''s home. She rang the doorbell. It was a snap of the shutter that opened. Bai Xia pushed the door in. While she was chatting, she walked into the hall. Just then, a familiar meow came. "Meow..." Bai Xia''s head is clear now. He looks at the flowersing towards her, leans down, holds the little guy in his arms, rubs and caresses him, as if he wants to make up for the missing of these days. Blossoming in her hands, but also very enjoy her gentle touch, coquettish like crying. At this time, from the direction of the second floor, a slender and handsome figure stepped down. Dark shirt, fitted with slim trousers, and a pair of social elite pirs, Xing Yifan is really handsome and stylish. Walking on the street, he is also a handsome guy with a return rate of more than 200. Bai Xia''s eyes can''t help ncing at her. It''s just that she isck of inspiration now. She needs to attract a handsome man''s high beauty value to create inspiration for her new works. Xing Yifan undoubtedly gives her a real-life version designed by a perfect male host. she slobber in the dark, and had to makeints about it. Though the others are not good, how can they look so good? As expected, God is fair. If you give him a handsome appearance, you will give him a devil''s heart. Hum! Such a man is still not liked. Xing Yifan squints his eyes and looks at the girl holding his cat. He steps to the sofa and sits downzily. At the moment, his posture with Bai Xia is like that of a big young man facing his ordinary little girl. "What''s your name? What do you do? " Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly. Bai Xia is stunned. This man checks his ount! "Hum! My name is Bai Xia. Anyway, I don''t need working experience to clean the room! " Bai Xia replied calmly. "You''d better be honest about what you do now." Xing Yifan doesn''t allow her to be careless. Although Bai Xia is a famous caricaturist, she won''t tell him! If he is bored to read her publishedics, you know, it''s all the plot of girl fantasy, he willugh at himself. "I don''t have a career at the moment. I just y." Bai Xia answers him easily. Xing Yifan suddenly sneers, "are you embarrassed to say? Or are you ashamed to talk about your current career? " White summer pretty face a red, this man can understand people''s heart? She said in a hurry, "I''m sorry to say that! I didn''t do anything shameful. Besides, didn''t I just clean your house? Is it necessary to inquire so carefully? " Xing Yifan''s handsome face is slightly heavy, "then tell me, is your family very rich, or are you now supported by rich people to live in the vi opposite me?" After hearing this, Bai Xia immediately understood what he was thinking, and she stared at him angrily, "don''t insult people, who is supported! That''s my aunt''s house. I live in her house at present. Do you have any opinion? " Xing Yifan didn''t look at her expression as if it was a lie. However, he couldn''t help but be satisfied with the answer. At least this woman is not a canary raised by the rich. Just looking at this woman, Xing Yifan can''t help covering her thin lips with a light hand. How old is this woman? Even clothes can be worn backwards. "Before you clean, I''d like to remind you that your coat is on the wrong side." Xing Yifan said kindly. Bai Xia immediately looked down, and sure enough, her chest was nk. It wasn''t her lovely chest design. Her pretty face turned red. My God! What a shame. "Use the bathroom." Bai Xia quickly put down the flowers, and she went to the bathroom on the first floor. In front of the bathroom mirror, Bai Xia changed her clothes with a little red face.Xing Yifan shakes his head and finally sees a woman who is more stupid than his sister. Bai Xia changes clothes andes out. Xing Yifan tells her where to clean the tools, and hees out to tease the cat with flowers in his arms. And Baixia? There is no sense in cleaning his whole vi. Bai Xia has been cleaning her house for a whole year. She has gained a set of experience. She knows where to start. Because the pattern of the two vis is the same. Xing Yifan teased each other. He didn''t hear the sound in the hall, so he knew that the woman had started to clean from upstairs. Bai Xia starts from the top floor. She first wipes the ss and handrails on the stairs. After arriving at the second floor all the way, she drags the floor from the top floor. On the third floor, after dragging two rooms, she stood in front of the master bedroom and thought, would you like to go in and drag it? This is the man''s room. She shouldn''t see what she shouldn''t see! For example, throw a condom, or a woman''s left underwear and underpants. White summer thought, still pushed open the door, she was ready in the heart, suddenly saw the neat master bedroom, she slightly dark wow. I didn''t expect that this would be a man''s master bedroom. It''s too neat and clean. It''s even more neat than her. This man has obsessivepulsive disorder! Even the quilts are neatly folded. However, the breath of male hormones in the air still made Bai Xia bend down to mop the floor ande out after dragging. She was relieved. Time also imperceptibly from 7:30 to 9:00, and Bai Xia''s figure finally stood in the hall on the first floor, only this floor, she was tired and her back was sweaty. However, she usually rushes for manuscripts and exercises her muscles and bones. She carries the bucket to the outside of the yard and prepares to wipe the windows. When it''s cold, she sees the grass lying on her back, showing her white belly and letting the man rub itfortably. Bai Xia can''t help being jealous. She raised many of them. Why do they change their hearts when this man appears? Do you know that he is handsome? Xing Yifan hears the movement behind him. Turning around, he sees Bai Xia with a long rag, cleaning the floor window for him. Looking at this woman''s skillful movements, it seems that she usually does nothing less. Because Bai Xia lives in the vi of Xiaoyi, she loves Xiaoyi''s house very much, so she cleans it up when it''s OK. Xing Yifan looked at it and saw that every time Bai Xia put it on, her T-shirt became a waist hanging one. The exposed half waist is thin, white and soft, which makes him want to measure how thin it is. Bai Xia doesn''t know that she''s gone. She continues to wipe it. After she''s wiped all the way, she''s tired enough. She''s going to take the bucket back. A bottle of cold water is handed to her eyes. She was really thirsty, she immediately reached for it, and subconsciously said, "thank you." Then she looked up at the man who gave her the water. What did she thank! Not because of him, does she need to be tired into a dog? She took it back in her heart. Unfortunately, however, the cap of the bottle of water in her hand was also designed to be tight. With her strength, she couldn''t open it. When she was silent, the water in her hand was snatched by the man. He just opened it with a slight twist and then covered it and handed it to her. Bai Xia takes over the water and looks at the back of the man leaving. She blinks her eyes. She is still a little surprised that he will be so kind-hearted. Chapter 1032 Bai Xia has been working hard all morning. At eleven o''clock, she finally cleaned the whole vi. But she didn''t sleep well, so she was a little tired. After Bai Xia packed the cleaning tools, she washed one hand and came out, thinking, she can''t go like this, she must go with each other well. She walked out of the hall and saw the white carved chairs outside, where flowers were lyingzily. When she saw hering, she immediately jumped off the chair and walked towards her. Bai Xia bent her lips with a smile, squatted down and said, e to my mother, flower after flower." One after another is reallying to her. Bai Xia happily reaches for her hand and kisses her on her small head. At this time, a cold male voice rings, "who says you are the mother of one after another? I haven''t found it yet! " When Bai Xia heard this, he immediately looked up with a pretty face and a red face, "what do you mean! I am the mother of blossoms. What''s the matter? " Xing Yifan''szy and charming figure, in the sun, a handsome face with several high cold noble spirit. "I''m its father, you say, what''s our rtionship?" Xing Yifan chuckled. Bai Xia''s face is red to the ears. Is this man taking advantage of her? "We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t talk with each other. I''ll go with each other after I finish my work." White summer finish saying, holding each flower to sit on the chair, want to have a good y. Xing Yifan squinted. "Do you want to stay here for lunch?" After hearing this, Bai Xia immediately looked up with a smile and said, "if you ask me, of course I will." Under the sun, a girl with a in face also smiles out a kind of beautiful city. Those beautiful eyes are brighter than gemstones. The rows of white teeth and red lips are pure and attractive. Xing Yifan wanted to refuse, but the smile made his heart rhythm disordered for a few seconds. He had to pretend to be helpless and said, "I haven''t seen anything thicker than you." Bai Xia also followed his words with a crooked smile! I just have a thick skin. Do you want to cook my share or not "For the sake of your cleaning the whole morning, I''ll give you a lunch!" Xing Yifan finished, went to the hall, ready to get lunch. White summer this year, but also because of poor cooking, Paomian ah! Noodles! Frozen dumplings, steamed bread and other supports came over. At the moment, looking at this man''s appearance of going to cook lunch, she was shocked. Can he even cook? It''s rare. Just then, her mobile phone in the bag rang. She picked it up and did not dare to neglect it. This is the chief editor who opened money for her every month! "Hello! How are you, editor in chief Bai Xia answers the phone yfully. "I''ve seen the new work you sentst time. There is no problem with the painting skill, but the plot is too monotonous and has no potential for fire. You have to work hard on the characterization of the plot. It''s really not good. It''s OK to pay someone to write an attractive plot for you." "So this time, I was rejected?" Bai Xia''s face is helpless, and immediately looks like a little flower, listless. "Have you lived in the house for a long time and don''t know the market demand very well? The male owners we need should have a bit of personality design instead of just being calm and gentle. Those who are out of date and now popr are the devil type, the type with bad smell and handsome ruffian." The editor in chief took pains to persuade her. Bai Xia has puffed up her cheeks. I don''t know why. The image of the male Lord just described by the chief editor made her think of the owner of the vi in a second. "Wait, do you mean it''s popr now?" "Yes, the current readers are very fond of this kind of male host. You are so ready to brew it and see if you can hand it in at the end of this month." "Oh! ok I try. " Bai Xia said with a smile, "I will take the sry at the beginning of the month." "If you hand in your manuscript at the end of the month, it won''t affect your fee. Don''t worry!" Said the chief editor. "OK! Then I will try my best to open the book. " Bai Xia promised. "OK! That''s it! It will help you toe out and walk more when you are free and to get in touch with the crowd more often. " "Well! I will. " After Bai Xia hung up the editor in chief''s phone, she immediately had a lot of inspiration and plot in her mind, and the appearance of the hero directly brought Xing Yifan''s face and body. Isn''t he the kind of man the editor wants? Bai Xia secretly thinks that he is a prototype! Anyway, he doesn''t know! She thought of it. At this time, one after another jumped on her leg and meowed to her. Bai Xia was thinking of an interesting opening. When she looked down, she saw that one after another was petting her. Bai Xia stroked it as quickly as she could, smiling as if she were a child. "Well, mom, please don''t be pettish. It''s just like a pity." Stroking one after another, the cold white summer an inspiration again surged on the head, and so on, what new plot! This time, this man and she rob each other. Isn''t it a wonderful beginning?Two people meet because of a cat, then, all kinds of interesting things happen, finally, the man and the woman fall in love with each other, and then the perfect end. Bai Xia can''t help getting excited. In this plot, she can draw thousands of chapters. In case of fire, she will be famous. Bai Xia can''t help thinking. If she wants to get a new plot, she will have more inspiration if she gets along with this man more. This man is the one with angel face and devil heart. She really doesn''t know how the current readers like this. Such a man appears in the cartoon to have a vigorous love with the heroine, which is perfect. But in reality and such a man get along, really do not feel where the heart. Bai Xia is biting her red lips. At this time, she is so hungry that her front chest is close to her back. She coos twice. She is so embarrassed that she quickly covers her stomach. She looks around. Fortunately, no one hears. Just thinking about when she could have dinner, she smelt a smell of fooding from the kitchen. She immediately took a greedy breath for two times. It was delicious! This man is really good at cooking. Bai Xia just thought that she didn''t know the name of this man until now! Bai Xia walked into the hall with flowers in her arms and went straight to the door of the kitchen. She just had a sneak look at the back of the man in the kitchen, and a perfect cartoon scene of the hero appeared immediately. Wearing a ck shirt, half arm sleeves, showing a strong half arm, perfect waistline, very warped buttock line down, long straight legs, perfect. Xing Yifan is cooking. He feels a pair of eyes behind him. He looks around and sees Bai Xia''s eyes like thieves staring at him. "What are you looking at?" Xing Yifan squints to ask. Bai Xia quickly smiled at Mimi and said, "I''m hungry. When can I have a meal? I haven''t even had breakfast!" She''s a little guilty. She''ll look at him like a thief. He must know that he thinks she''s abnormal! "Hello! What''s your name! " Bai Xia asked again. "What? Interested in me? " Xing Yifan does not return to the cold hum. Bai Xia immediately choked, "don''t think about it! I just think it''s not good to ask you to feedter! If you don''t mind, I don''t mind! Isn''t it! Hello! " Xing Yifan just felt speechless and said, "my name is Xing Yifan." Bai Xia smiled proudly, "Xing Yifan! Verymon name! " Xing Yifan turns his head and stares at her. Bai Xia immediately covers his mouth and exins in a flurried way, "it''s very pleasant!" Bai Xia asked about his name, and came out with flowers in her arms. She took a breath and looked up at the vi. Everything here, her exhausted inspiration, as if she had found a spring, rose abruptly. This made Bai Xia make up her mind. She took herself as the prototype of the female leader and this man as the prototype of the male leader. She started a love contest in the cartoon, which might be pretty. Bai Xia chuckles at her lips. It seems that she has also found the benefits! At the table, Xing Yifan fried three dishes. Although they are simple home-made dishes, they have appetites. Bai Xia is really hungry. Without his active invitation, she has already sat in front of the table. Xing Yifan has put all the dishes on the table and even brought the rice. Bai Xia picks up the bowl and hands the first bowl to Xing Yifan. "No, it''s for you." Xing Yifan reached out to take it, she picked up her own rice and sat down. She took the dish and said, "Wow! It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious food in a long time. " After hearing this sentence, Xing Yifan could not help looking at her strangely, "what do you usually eat? Don''t you cook by yourself? " "I cook by myself! But I''m not good at cooking. I often burn and stir fry. So, most of the time, I''ll eat instant noodles, or the following, frozen food. " Bai Xia said it herself, but she didn''t feel sorry. However, Xing Yifan''s eyes still shed a sh of surprise when he heard it. It''s not easy for this woman to live a healthy life until now. "And your family?" Xing Yifan asked casually. Bai Xia''s action of sandwiching vegetables suddenly froze, and her eyes clearly shed a touch of sadness, but soon she began tough, "my family is not in China, and it''s good for me to live alone." Xing Yifan, however, still catches the emotion she just had, and he doesn''t ask any more. But Bai Xia is hungry, and she just eats. Her family Oh She has long been an outsider, let alone a stranger. Xing Yifan also steamed two bowls of rice. When she finished eating two bowls of rice in Baixia and was about to refill them, she found that there was only half a bowl of rice. She could not help but say to the man on the opposite side, "and rice, please eat it!" Xing Yifan knew that she still wanted to eat. He put away the dishes and said, "I''m full. You can solve it. I don''t like leftovers." Bai Xiaughed. "OK, I''ll solve it." Chapter 1033 After eating, Bai Xia also took the initiative to clean up the table and wash the dishes, because this meal is so delicious. This gave birth to the idea that Bai Xia would like toe to his house and eat. Anyway, she is always hungry and full at home alone. If there is a partner cooking, that would be great! Bai Xia is holding flowers in the sun on the garden bench. The warm afternoon sunshine sprinkles on her face. She didn''t sleep wellst night, and now she''s tired for a day. Now she feels sleepy. On the back of the chair where her head is resting, she only closed her eyes for a few minutes, and then she fell asleep. She fell into a deep sleep before she could even dream. She fell back on the chair and fell asleep curled up in afortable position. Xing Yifan went back to the study to look at the information for a while, and there was no sound when he came out. He thought the woman had gone, and he saw that the flowers were not in its nest. He could not help but go out to look for them. In the garden, he did not expect to find flowers, but also found the girl sleeping in his parents'' chair. Xing Yifan frowned. What happened to the girl? Can you sleep like this? Doesn''t she have any sense of defense? That is to say, he is a man of integrity. Change a man and look at her with no defences. I''m afraid that he''s already had an evil heart! Xing Yifan came to hold the hidden flowers under the chair. When he leaned down to hold them, he slightly smelled the fragrance of Gardenia. He raised his eyes and looked away from Bai Xia''s sleeping face, only half a palm away. Xing Yifan''s pupil slightly shrinks. In the bright sunlight, the skin of this woman will be delicate, but it is still glossy and charming. It can be broken by blowing. It makes him have an impulse. He wants to pinch it and try whether the sticity is the imaginary Q bullet. "Meow..." One after another did not know how to call. Xing Yifan immediately epted all the thoughts in his heart. He picked up flowers and immediately got up. He nced at the sweet sleeping woman coldly and left without any words. In the sun, Bai Xia sleptfortably and the air around her was very fresh. She was in a beautiful dream and was dating her prince charming! Xing Yifan is sitting on the balcony on the second floor reading books with flowers in his arms. He makes a cup of tea and lies with flowers in his arms. From time to time eyes down a nce, looking at that in the sun, sleep like a pig like woman, several times speechless shake his head. What Xing Yifan dislikes most in his life is probably stupid, stupid, stupid girls! Because he can''t understand what these girls are thinking all day long, what are they happy about. In such a precious time as now, the woman downstairs is sleeping loudly? It''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun is slowly setting. It''s only reflected on the balcony on the second floor. In the garden, where there''s no sunshine, the coolness of autumn stilles out everywhere. Xing Yifan heard a few girls sneezing in the garden. He couldn''t help looking up his eyes and saw the girl who had already sneezed. He still didn''t want to wake up. It''s just that I''m holding myself tighter around my arm, as if I''m suffering from coolness. Xing Yifan frowned and let her sleep like this. She must have a cold. Xing Yifan breathed a sigh. As expected, trouble is trouble. Wherever he goes, he is the trouble maker. He went downstairs with flowers in his arms, not like some warm men who gave towels to cover their quilts. He thought that time wasing and that this woman should leave. I can''t wait for another dinner here! He''s going out at night. There''s no time to say hello. Bai Xia sleeps in a daze, and suddenly a cold voice line breaks into her dream. "Get up, you should go back." Bai Xia smashed her mouth. She didn''t want to pay much attention to the man who disturbed her sleep. Xing Yifan bowed down and pped her face twice. "Bai Xia, it''s time toe." The touch of the palm was conveyed to Xing Yifan''s heart. As expected, it was as delicate and stic as a shelled egg. "Well Who hit me! " Bai Xia struggles painfully to open her eyes andins. When she opens her eyes and sees a beautiful and cold face, she immediately sits up in fear. She took a look around. She was sleeping in the garden! The next second, she did a more ridiculous action, chest protection. "You What do you want to do? " Bai Xia stares at the man in front of him, and asks defensively. Xing Yifan snorted, "what I want to do, what I have done long ago, I am not interested, you can be safe." Bai Xia immediately blushed a little and replied, "thank you for not being interested in me." "You''re wee. In my eyes, you look safe." Xing Yifan said, and said to her, "hurry home! I''m going out in a minute. " As soon as Bai Xia heard this, he immediately raised his head and asked, "can you let each flower apany me for one night? I promise to give it to you in the morning tomorrow.""No." Xing Yifan cruelly refused her request. White summer immediately bitter face, some angry way, "you do not apany it, also do not allow me to apany it?" "It has only one master now, that is me! I have the right to decide about it. " Xing Yifan can''t help making his words clear. Bai Xia bit her red lips, stood up and looked at the direction of the hall. She didn''t see many flowers. She went to the door a little lost. Xing Yifan''s eyes watched her go through the door, and he took it back inplexity, showing some thoughts at the bottom of his eyes. When Bai Xia came back to her home, she felt very tired and wanted to sleep for a while. Anyway, people like her can sleep whenever they want. She fell on the bed, pulled up the quilt and continued to mend their sleep. Xing Yifan invited LAN Qianchen and several college students toe out for dinner. They are all masters of learning, not nerds. Everyone has his own achievements, including rich young men, senior executives, industry elites, and non top talents. After dinner, men''s night life, will naturally go to the bar to sit, rx. Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen did not refuse to apany them. LAN Qianchen was helping LAN Qianhao managementpany recently. Because LAN Qianhao took LAN chunian and his parents abroad for vacation, it may take half a year to return home, because they are travelling around the world. Xing Yifan is also on break recently, but he will soon take over a very challenging case. At present, he is looking up this information. "Yifan,e to drink my wedding wine at the end of this month!" A friend said. Xing Yifan immediately looked at him in surprise. "Are you going to get married?" The man immediately had a happy look on his face! Some time ago, our family met my former favorite goddess and finally got married at the end of the month. " "Wow! We have one less bachelor. " Xing Yifan raised his ss and gave him a toast, "Congrattions, Qijun. " " I''m waiting for your wedding wine, too! " The man named Qijun also swept over to the three unmarried people, "don''t pick too much, find the right one, it''s time to start." LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan take a look at each other. There is amon idea in their eyes. If they want to get married, they don''t think about it. Let''s live afortable life of being single for two years first! In the vi, Bai Xia wakes up at about nine o''clock. She makes noodles and drinks milk tea and sits at her desk. She begins to write a dialogue novel. It''s all for the dialogue that needs to be added after drawing the manuscript for a while. It must be vivid and interesting. Bai Xia is still mainly painting by hand, withputer coloring and adjustment, because her painting skills are very good, and her characters are more vivid. Bai Xia is coding words in theputer. Suddenly, she feels that the crystal light on her head is a little dark with unstable voltage. She immediately has a heart beating. What''s the matter? Before she finished, she was inplete darkness. There is a power failure. Bai Xia''s breath smothers. She immediately reaches for the cell phone on the table next to her. My God! There''s a power failure. How can it happen at night? Bai Xia felt for her mobile phone and hurriedly came out of the balcony. She saw that this vi was out of power, and only the lights in the distant city reflected on her balcony were a little bright. However, Bai Xia is still very afraid, because this is a single vi! At least one kilometer away from the front townhouse. Does Bai Xia suddenly think that Xing Yifan is at home? At this time, there was darkness all around. She really didn''t care whether she was familiar with him or not. She just wanted to find someone to be apanion. My aunt is far away from home. Even if she''s afraid, she can''t save the fire. It''s better to let Xing Yifane to pick her up and go downstairs and stay in a hotel in the city center for one night. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay in the dark. Bai Xia just picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number of Xing Yifan that was saved today. It''s on. In the bar at the moment! It''s not very noisy either. Most of them are top-ranking elites whoe here to rx. At this time, a friend noticed that Xing Yifan''s mobile phone in his trouser pocket was shining. "Yifan, is your mobile phone ringing?" This friend reminds me. Xing Yifan takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. He is stunned. Is it Bai Xia who called? This woman is sote. What else can I do to annoy him? Xing Yifan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take a call." Finish saying, he voice line cold toward that end way, "hello." "Xing Yifan, are you at home! We''re out of power, you know? It''s dark. It''s terrible. Is it your home? Would you pick me up at home? I''ll wait for you on the balcony. " At that end, it was Bai Xia''s panicked voice, as if she was in some kind of fear. Xing Yifan''s eyebrows are twisted. Now he is standing on the quiet balcony. "If there is a power failure, you can call the powerpany to find out the reason and see when it can be repaired." Xing Yifan calmly reminded. "I''m afraid I''m so scared. Can youe and pick me up and go downstairs? I''m on the balcony on the third floor. I''m afraid of the dark. Xing Yifan, please. " Bai Xia''s voice is really not pretended.But it is hard to put that trembling voice line under fear. "Please wait for me for a moment. I''ll go home now." Xing Yifan said something to his chagrin. "Well, I''ll wait for you I''ll wait for you toe back. " Bai Xia is like a weak believer waiting for her patron saint. Chapter 1034 Xing Yifan holds his cell phone and walks to his position. He says to his buddies who are still drinking and chatting, "I have to go back in advance, and get together next time." Blue thousand Chen still some do not give up of ask a way, "so early go back!" "It''s a bit of a hassle. I need to deal with it." After that, Xing Yifan''s steps came out quickly, as if he knew that he was unconsciously in a hurry to save Bai Xia. When Xing Yifan came to the parking lot, his off-road vehicle immediately stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and went straight to the direction of home, which happened to be not far away from home, and could arrive in 20 minutes. Bai Xia is sitting on a small sofa on the balcony at the moment. She doesn''t dare to look around. She has been turning over the information on her mobile phone. She wants to find something to pass the time. However, if she is allowed to go downstairs alone, she is still a little timid, because the curtains in the vi are tightly covered, and the ce from the third floor to the first floor doesn''t even have a glimmer of light. If there''s electricity, it''s ced. There''s the first switch on everywhere. Bai Xia''s eyes have looked at the road back here for several times, eager for Xing Yifan''s car toe back. At the moment, it''s still a bit awkward to think about what he asked for just now. He must have been unfamiliar with him for three years. No, it''s only a week since I met him. Besides, so many unhappiness happened. Bai Xia has been waiting. Atst, she sees a white lighting from afar. It looks like a dark light for life. She stands up excitedly and turns on the light of her mobile phone to let Xing Yifan in the car know that she is here. Xing Yifan''s car stops in front of Bai Xia''s vi. Xing Yifan just steps down and hears her cry from a balcony on the third floor, "I''m here Xing Yifan, I''m here. " Xing Yifan stood in front of the vi and said to her through the iron gate, e down, I''ll wait for you here." Bai Xia''s breath is tight. She takes a deep breath and says, "OK, I''lle down and wait for me!" Bai Xia opens the shlight function with her mobile phone, picks up the bag from the front of her bed, and starts to go downstairs along the road. Sure enough, it''s dark all around. She goes very fast. When she gets to thest two steps, Bai Xia, the two Baidu myopic people, doesn''t find out. There is another step. She directly steps down. "Ah..." Bai Xia''s foot stepped on this step, the whole person lost his bnce, banged, sprained his ankle, hit his knee, and the whole person fell on the floor. "Ouch!" Bai Xia only felt the paining from her ankle. Her knees and feet were also hurt. In the dark, her mobile phone slipped far away. Bai Xia crawled to pick up her mobile phone and limped towards the door. She opened the door and saw the bright lights in the yard outside. Her heart finally rxed and closed the door. She still turned around, because her left foot couldn''t touch the ground at all, causing her tears toe out. Xing Yifan looked at the girling out through the iron door. When she opened the small door beside her, she saw that her left foot had justnded on the ground, and she immediately hissed twice. She stepped on the ground with her right foot, and the left foot only touched with the tip of her foot. "What''s the matter? Fell? " Xing Yifan''s sword eyebrow picked one. Bai Xia nodded and looked at him with a sad face. "When I went down thest step, I didn''t see clearly. I fell on the floor with my foot in the air." Finish saying, she crouches down, covering sprained ankle is drawing air conditioning. Xing Yifan bit his thin lips, looked at her pitiful look, and wanted to say something. He swallowed it back, opened the front passenger''s door, and said to her, "can you get on the bus?" Bai Xia tried to bear the pain and stood up again. As soon as she stepped out, her hand instinctively grabbed Xing Yifan''s arm. "Can I help you?" When Xing Yifan saw her like this, he pulled her hand off her arm. When Bai Xia thought that he was too stingy to let her help him, he bent down and directly lifted her up horizontally and put her on the passenger seat. Bai Xia is slightly gaping at her eyes. I can''t believe she is hugged by him. This is probably the first time that she has been held so close by a strange man. Xing Yifan didn''t find out anything. He got in the car, stepped on the gas pedal, turned around the front of the car in ce and headed for the bright city center. In the carriage, Bai Xia''s eyes looked at him through the dim light and thanked him, "thank you." Xing Yifan said to her, "I''ve called. There''s a repair line nearby. I''ll call in the morning tomorrow." "Oh! That''s it! Well, let''s stay in the hotel tonight! " Bai Xia said. Power failure, Xing Yifan will not naturally live at home, he said expressionless, "first go to the hospital to see your feet." Naturally, Bai Xia didn''t want to trouble him because of her foot. She purposely said, "it''s OK. My foot doesn''t hurt. It will be OK tomorrow. Don''t send me to the hospital." Xing Yifan turned to stare at her. "Are you sure?" "Sure! It''s just a little bit of pain. I can stand it. " White summer Mi Mou a smile, express oneself very strong. Xing Yifan doesn''t think so. She has a serious sprain in her foot. If she doesn''t rub some medicine, I''m afraid she will swell to the ground tomorrow.So no matter what the woman thinks, he must take her to the hospital. Bai Xia has lived in another house, and she has been studying abroad for three years. Now she is not familiar with the road. Until Xing Yifan''s car drives into a hospital, she just looks at the man around her with a little stare. "You bring me to the hospital!" "You have to fix your feet quickly. Every Saturday, you have to clean the vi for me." Xing Yifan found a reason to answer casually. The car was parked in the parking lot. At this time, there were not many patients and the hospital was quiet. Xing Yifan gets off and sees Bai Xia pushing open the door. He is getting ready to get off. "Can I help you?" Xing Yifan squints at her. Bai Xia immediately smiled and waved, "no need, I can do it myself." Because it''s an off-road vehicle, although it has pedals, it''s still very high. Bai Xia first uses his right foot on the pedal, and then he prepares to force himself down with his left foot. However, she underestimated the degree of sprain in her left foot, which could not support her body at all. Just after stepping on it, she gave a cold hiss. Then, before her right foot stepped down, she rushed to Xing Yifan in front. Xing Yifan stood in front of her and was full of her arms. Bai Xia''s little face bumped into his chest, and it hurt a little. But now, she stepped back more embarrassed, "I''m sorry!" Xing Yifan closed the door, locked the car, and looked at the woman standing on one foot. He deliberately asked, "if you can go, go!" Who let her show off? If she asks him for a word, maybe he will help her and hold her. But who made her mouth less sweet? I''m still pretending to be OK. That''s right. Bai Xia was a little bit worried. She had to jump a few steps on one foot, and then gently supported the ground with her left foot. She was ready to jump again. In a word, she didn''t know when she would jump to the doctor''s office. However, if she begged Xing Yifan behind her, she was still embarrassed to open her mouth. She was also the kind of person who didn''t want to bother as much as possible. Xing Yifan is waiting for her to ask him. He wants to see if she can ask. Bai Xia jumped, and a young doctor came from the side. This young man was also a new intern. He was young and handsome. Wearing a white robe, he immediately stepped forward to help Bai Xia. "Miss, did you hurt your foot? Come on, I''ll carry you in. " "Eh? No, I can. " Bai Xia is still a handsome young brother. As a girl, she is naturally embarrassed. "It''s OK. Let me recite it! Come on,e on. " The little handsome boy is very kind, just in front of her, leaning down slightly, waiting for Bai Xia to climb up. Looking at his enthusiasm, Bai Xia''s feet hurt so much that she thought about reciting it! Also can''t brush the little handsome man''s good intentions. Just when she decided to climb on the back of the handsome boy, it was not cold. She felt that her upper body suddenlyy in a strong arm bend. Then, under the armpit and knee, she suddenly went through two arms. Her whole body was light and empty, and she was held up by someone. She raised her head in shock, didn''t need to think about it, and knew who was holding her. Her head was nk for a few seconds, blushing with shame. The little handsome guy in front saw that she didn''t have a back. Looking back, he saw that she was picked up by the tall man next to her. He stayed for a while. "Please take the way down, orthopedic department." Xing Yifan''s deep voice sounded. "Come with me,"ughed the handsome boy It turns out that this couple of boyfriend and girlfriend! The handsome boy took them to the door of the orthopedic department, where a doctor was still on duty. "What happened to the feet?" "When I went down the stairs, it came." Bai Xia answers quickly. "Tell your boyfriend to roll up your trouser legs and let me see." The doctor opened his mouth. Chapter 1035 The doctor''s words made Bai Xia''s face blush a few times. She stammered, "he He''s my neighbor, not my boyfriend. " The doctor looked up at Xing Yifan, who was obviously looking at the right young couple. How could they not be friends? Although Bai Xia denies her boyfriend, he squats down, takes off her canvas shoes with his long fingers, rolls up her jeans legs, revealing Bai Xia''s obviously swollen ankle, which is still very hard twisted. The doctor lifted her foot slightly, looked left and right, and then pressed it gently. ¡±Ah What a pain, what a pain... " Bai Xia immediately screamed out, looking at the doctor''s hand in fear that he would press harder. The doctor is probably used to learning the patient''s reaction, he is still very calm and pressed several times. This time, Bai Xia also knows that it''s useless to scream. He can only bite his lips and bear it tightly. Xing Yifan''s way of seeing a doctor for a while, and his eyes areplex and inexplicable. The doctor looked at it for a few eyes and said, "it''s very serious. Go and take a film to see if it hurts the bone. If it hurts the bone, it''s going to be stered." "Eh? It''s so serious! " Bai Xia didn''t expect to have a ster cast on her ankle. "Otherwise, how to recover! If you want to recover early, do it this way, otherwise, you will have to ache for several days and can''t walk! " The doctor looked at her young and beautiful, but also humorous. Bai Xia said in a hurry, "but But I have no one to look after me! Can I get rid of the ster? " "Cast her in ster!" Xing Yifan''s voice is low, firm and powerful. Bai Xia immediately looked up at him in consternation. At this time, the doctor saw what kind of cat was tired of. He smiled and said, "listen to your boyfriend. It''s quick to recover." White summer face a hot, she just exined once? This man is not her boyfriend! The doctor can''t remember. "Let''s take the film first! Come back and have a look. " Bai Xia stood up and wanted to walk. At this time, the doctor suggested, "let your boyfriend hold you! You can''t bear weight on this foot. Walking will aggravate the injury. " Bai Xia looks at Xing Yifan in a flustered way. The doctor always hangs the three words of her boyfriend, and doesn''t know if he has any opinions. Xing Yifan continued to do that just now. He leaned down and picked her up. Bai Xia hurriedly put his arms around his neck for fear of falling down. In the quiet corridor of the hospital, under the bright incandescentmp, Bai Xia can only see the proud bridge of the nose of the man and the beautiful mandibr line of the arc. She can''t help but breathe a little fast. "Thank you Thank you! " Bai Xia thinks that after this time, invite him to have a big meal! Xing Yifan took her to take the film and then went back to the doctor''s office. Soon a nurse sent the result of the film. After the doctor saw it, he decided to ster her. Bai Xia was injured like this. Can she say no? She just thought that she still had several bags of instant noodles at home. She could spend these days and support her! "Can I go home under the ster?" "If you want to go home, of course, but you can''t touch your foot at will, let your family serve you for a few days!" Said the doctor. Bai Xia blinked and murmured, "but I don''t live with my family. I live alone. " After listening, the doctor had to say, "then go to the hospital! Let the nurse help you. " Bai Xia thought and said, "I''d better go home! I can take care of myself. " The doctor took a look. Isn''t there any help from the young man next to him? "Then let your boyfriend take care of you for a week! In a week''s time, the ster can be removed. " After hearing this, Bai Xia smiled at Xing Yifan, "don''t bother him, I can do it myself." Bai Xia''s ability to survive on his own is strong when he is young. He can handle everything by himself, so he has developed a tough life. He can make do with it. Xing Yifan didn''t talk with his thin lips tightly closed. Bai Xia went inside and put on the ster. After a while, the doctor came in and said, e and hold your girlfriend. Stay here for half an hour before you leave. Remember, never touch the ground." Said the doctor. Bai Xia nodded and thought to herself that if Xing Yifan was sent home tomorrow, she would not go out for a week. In the following time, Bai Xia looked at her side, looking at her cell phone waiting for her, and said, "I''m sorry to take up your time. Next time, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Xing Yifan said faintly, "you should take care of the injury first." Although Bai Xia saw his face was cold, she was moved by his care along the way. It seems that she misunderstood him before. He should be a cold-hearted person. His high cold is only external, maybe the heart is a gentle person. Bai Xia suddenly set up a portrait of heric hero in her mind, which made her fuller.Yes, charming men, that''s it. After Xing Yifan apanies her to wait for the ster to form, the doctor says they can leave. Xing Yifan carries her back to the car. Bai Xia is really worried about whether he will be too heavy, which makes him carry too hard. Xing Yifan got into the car and said to her, "now go to the hotel. " " Er! Good! " Bai Xia said, suddenly want to ask, which hotel to go to, but look around the man, it seems that the heart has decided, she simply did not speak. Just, she''ll be sorryter. Because the man drove into the underground garage of a seven-star hotel in the center of the city. Bai Xia''s breath was smothering and his eyes were slightly gaping. My God! Seven star hotel! Where can she live! Bai Xia swallowed her saliva and asked the man beside her, "how much is the room here for one night?" Xing Yifan saw through her mind. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I invite you to live." Bai Xia is a little bit rmed at once. Such an expensive hotel costs a lot for a night. Do you want him toe and invite him? No, no, no, in that case, she owes him too much. "Or you can take me to a nearby hotel! Just a normal hotel. You stay here. " Bai Xia is not willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan for a night! Xing Yifan didn''t have the Kung Fu to send it to him. Didn''t he just stay overnight? If she can''t afford to live, he will. "I don''t think you can get out of bed tonight. I''ll open a suite. You stay with me." Xing Yifan said lightly. Bai Xia stared at him with big eyes, swallowed his saliva, and lived with him? Xing Yifan doesn''t need to worry about guessing her mind. This woman''s mind is written on her face. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. I won''t touch you at night." Xing Yifan''s eyebrows are nd, promising to make a sound. Bai Xia''s face is hot. She can''t help ncing at the window. Under the light, she reflects a hazy and beautiful face. Does she want to say that she really looks so bad? "Thank you." Bai Xia is grateful to see that he has this heart. Xing Yifan took her into the elevator, went up to the first floor, and let her sit on the leisure sofa. He opened a presidential suite, and continued toe back and take her into the elevator. All the way, Bai Xia''s face was almost cooked. "Am I heavy?" Bai Xia asked him curiously. Xing Yifan nced at her and said, "how many Jin and how much are you missing?" Bai Xia immediately looks at him in embarrassment, which means that she is very heavy? She hoped to hurry to the room, and she would note down when she sat in bed, nor would she need to be carried around by him. Xing Yifan carried her into the room, and Bai Xia said, "take me to the room!" Xing Yifan took her to bed. Bai Xia immediately sat on the bed and said to him, "thank you, Xing Yifan. I will repay youter." Xing Yifan listened. When he went out, he gave a slight sidelong look to Jun Yan. "OK, I''ll wait." With that, he closed the door. Behind him, Bai Xia curled her lips, of course, to repay him! When her feet are ready, clean his vi for one year for free! Chapter 1036 Bai Xia is lying on the bed. At this moment, she is tired and aching. The time has been tossed to 12:30 at night. She lies on the bed and looks at it with her mobile phone for a while, then she falls asleep in a daze. Xing Yifan took a bath, dressed in a white bathrobe, took a bottle of ice water and walked to the balcony. The view of this hotel is very good, which can catch the charming night view of the whole a city. Xing Yifan''s eyes can''t help but look at the balcony of the next guest room and wonder if the girl is asleep. Think of today to embrace, this is probably his life in addition to family, the first time so close to a girl. It''s really a problem. In the morning, Bai Xia opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the ceiling. Her eyes widened and brightened immediately. It urred to her that this was a hotel, not a home. She gently closed her foot, heavy ster still made her very inconvenient, but the wound did not hurt so much. Bai Xia rubs the neck of some pillows. The first thing she wants to know is whether she hase to the shop at home! Such a hotel, stay overnight is tens of thousands of yuan of consumption ah! She can''t afford it. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Bai Xia didn''t even change any pajamasst night. Except for her long hair, she didn''t have any clothes to hide. "Come in." She hurriedlybed her long hair with her fingers and looked at the handsome man outside. She bent her lips and smiled, "good morning!" "I''ll have breakfast delivered." Xing Yifan said to her. Bai Xia nodded at once, "OK! As it happens, I can''t go anywhere now. I''ll be out in ten minutes. " Xing Yifan closes the door, and Bai Xia gets out of bed. Then she jumps to the washing table and cleans her face and teeth. She doesn''t want to be too sloppy. Looking at herself in the mirror, Bai Xia is still satisfied with her sleepst night. She looks very energetic. Ten minutester, Bai Xia opened the door, propped up the doorframe and jumped onto the sofa to sit down. At this time, there was a doorbell outside the door. Xing Yifan stepped over and opened it. It was the breakfast that was delivered. The rich breakfast variety filled the whole table. The waiter left. Bai Xia smelled the fragrance and jumped over again. She sat down with the table and looked up at Xing Yifan. "How much is the room fee here? I''ll share half of it with you." White summer thought, although the meat hurts, but, so expensive consumption, she can not take advantage of him! "No need." Xing Yifan refused lightly, reaching for hot milk to drink. Bai Xia hurriedly said, "what you want, how much do you say! Really, I can afford half of it. " Xing Yifan looks up at her stubbornness. He elegantly cuts the toast on the te and casually says, "the total price of the room is 8000, and you give me 4000." "Is the room so cheap here?" Bai Xia asked in surprise. She thought it would be sixty or seventy thousand nights! "Well!" Xing Yifan calmly responded to her, but in fact, the room here was 68000 a night. "Then I''ll give you six thousand yuan. My medical expensesst night were counted together." Bai Xia figured it out. Xing Yifan looked up at her face, which was clear about ounting with her. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you seemed to sayst night that you want to repay me. How do you want to repay me?" "I''ve decided to clean your house for free this year. I won''t charge you a cent." Bai Xia looks at him sincerely to express her thanks. The milk Xing Yifan was drinking almost came out. His slender fingers covered a corner of his mouth and looked up at the girl opposite. This is what she called reward? Obviously this is also a kind of repayment, but why not as he would like? "Good." Xing Yifan responds to the cold. "I don''t know if there''s a call at home! After breakfast, can you take me home? " Bai Xia asked expectantly. "I''m going back to feed dodo, too." Xing Yifan is also worried about the little guy. Bai Xia is very happy to see that he is good to each other. She is also very pleased that each of them is raised in his home, at least not wronged. "Maybe next Saturday, I can''t clean it for you. This time I''ll figure it out and supply youter." Bai Xia and he have a clear ount. Xing Yifan''s appetite for breakfast disappears unconsciously, but the opposite Bai Xia is very hungry and delicious. After breakfast, Xing Yifan carried her out. In the elevator, Bai Xia met several guests who entered the elevator. She was embarrassed. She buried a small face in Xing Yifan''s arms and dared not look at them. But on the first floor, when two girls came downstairs, there were two excited conversations floating in from the outside of the elevator. "That man was so handsome just now!" "It''s a pity to have a girlfriend." The elevator door nged open, and Bai Xia''s pretty face turned red with embarrassment. She took a sneak look at Xing Yifan and found that even if he listened, his face did not show any emotion. Bai Xia immediately restrained some thoughts. People didn''t think so. Why should she think more?Fortunately, they are all single. If he has a girlfriend, she will be bad for him. In the car, Bai Xia calls the vi''s property to confirm the call, and there will be no power outage in the near future. Bai Xia can''t help sighing a sigh of relief. The next week, it''s time for her to stay at home. After her foot injury, she can''t go anywhere. Xing Yifan''s car drove to his door. Bai Xia looked at him in surprise, turned around and asked, "can you take me to my door?" Xing Yifan looks at the eyes in front of her and slowly stares at her. "How do you live like this?" "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself." Bai Xia said with a smile. "Stay in my house for a while! Move back when your legs are ready. " Xing Yifan''s voice has a certain meaning that cannot be rejected. Bai Xia could not help but stare at her eyes. When she was moved, she still worried, "is it inconvenient! I will disturb you! " "If not, ask your family to take care of you." Xing Yifan''s eyes locked her small face. White summer ''s eyes shed a confused, she shook right, "I want one can." Xing Yifan didn''t ask much. He drove the car into his yard and got off at the door of the cart. He came to the passenger seat and said to Bai Xia, "then live in my house." "Don''t you really bother?" Xia Wan has no problem. He is afraid that it will affect him. For example,st time, he brought a beautiful girl home. Xing Yifan''s eyebrows are twisted. He can''t help but say that he carried her into the sofa in the hall. Bai Xia is also depressed. She was good yesterday. Now, he needs to hold her everywhere. Bai Xia handed a pen and a page of paper over his head, and Xing Yifan''s voice fell, "I''ll go to your houseter, you need to let me pack something, now write it down well." Bai Xia was shocked. She took the paper and pen and said to him, "thank you! Xing Yifan. " Xing Yifan went upstairs to hold his cat. Duo''s nest was installed in his room. When he came outst night, he locked it in the cage and put food and cat toilet. Bai Xia is sitting on the sofa, seriously thinking about the things he packed, and she won''t live for long, so she just wrote a few simple things, and packed her three sets of clothes, herptop, as well as drawing paper, plus toothbrush, towel and so on. After a while, Xing Yifan came downstairs holding each other and looked at Bai Xia. He was so excited that he meowed. As soon as Xing Yifan was on the ground, he couldn''t wait to jump on her, and her head was arched in her arms. Xing Yifan looked at the paper on the table. He picked it up and said, "have you finished?" "Yes, it''s done, and you don''t need to bring too much." White summer Curved Eyebrow to smile a way, "fingerprint code also is below, you go in directly can." Xing Yifan took it and went out. Bai Xia stroked many flowers and talked to her. "It turns out that your hero is not as ruthless as he imagined! No wonder you like him. " "Meow..." A pair of clear big eyes stared at her, as if asking, "do you like him?" Bai Xia can understand it. She grins and rubs its small head. She chuckles but doesn''t talk. I am more grateful to Xing Yifan. I can''t say that I like this feeling at present. In short, at present, he is her benefactor. Chapter 1037 Xing Yifan goes into a room full of girl''s breath, which is still very tidy, and the wall is covered with her paintings. Xing Yifan also turns over her works from the side, only to see that there is a cartoon author''s name in the inner page of her published works, summer. Xing Yifan raised his lips and smiled. He took it up and looked at several pages. He didn''t expect that she was a cartoonist. No wonder she had nothing to do all day! It has to be said that her cartoon is very beautiful and can''t be seen. She has such a talent of muddling around. He mentioned to her what she was going to bring in his vi at one time. Bai Xia looked at him and said, "thank you." "Your room is the third on the left of the third floor." After Xing Yifan finished, he took the lead in lifting things for her. Bai Xia saw his figure upstairs. She bit her teeth and decided to go upstairs on her own. After Xing Yifan put down her things, he also put clean quilts and pillows for her. This room is not upied yet, and everything is fresh. After Xing Yifan finished his own work, he was ready to close the door ande out. At this time, Bai Xia had jumped up the third floor on one foot, stroking the stairs, and jumped up with his teeth clenched. At the moment, she was at the door. Xing Yifan opened the door and scared her. She was standing on one foot and breathed. "Ah..." A exmation, her whole person shakes one time then urately hugs toward the man. Xing Yifan quickly lifted her pretty buttocks, lifted her whole body, and formed the posture of holding the princess, because if he didn''t lift her whole body just now, her ster foot would surely step on the ground with uncontrolled support. Bai Xia hugs his neck, a frightened white face, and Xing Yifan''s handsome face are just a palm apart. Bai Xia finds out the ambiguous action at this moment. Her white face is pink with the speed visible to the naked eye. "I''m sorry!" Bai Xia is also embarrassed. What''s wrong with her? I''ve been jumping at himtely. Xing Yifan took her into the room, put her on the sofa, and gave a low warning, "don''t run around, stay in the room." "Oh! All right! " Bai Xia sits like a obedient child. When Xing Yifan pulled the door out and closed it, his expression remained calm, as if there were some abnormal disorders, even his breath was slightly hasty. Bai Xia, with a bitter face, leans back on the sofa and wants to beat himself up. How can he always be so reckless? She turned on theputer, connected to the mobile phonework, and immediately edited several pieces of information to urge contributions. Bai Xia looks at the information of urging draft, and thinks that if he doesn''t pay a beginning, it will be difficult to open money next month. It seems that she just took advantage of the day when her foot was hurt to draw a piece of opening manuscript and hand it in! Bai Xia said to do it, and there was no time for her to hesitate. Anyway, she can''t go anywhere now. She took up her pen and began to write on the specialic paper. She sat on the sofa, and the first thing that came to her mind was Xing Yifan''sic hero like face. Just in time, her whole plot was based on him. Bai Xia decides that she doesn''t need to look for any plot. Isn''t it the climax of all the rich plots that she and Xing Yifan get along with now? There is really a sense of ups and downs in the picture! When Bai Xia was looking for something else, she turned over a canvas bag beside her. She opened it and found several underwear and bras on the top. Her head went nk for a few seconds, my God! He even remembered to bring this to her. Bai Xia only felt a flurry of fever on her face. Did he take his hand? Take these things from her? My God! Kill her! Bai Xia is going to cry to death. She is embarrassed! After a while of emotional ups and downs, Bai Xia saw the editor''s urging information again, so she had to calm down and continue to open the painting. When her drawing hand kissed by an angel was sketched on the paper, a cartoon hero''s face that looked like Xing Yifan appeared on the paper. Bai Xia stared at Xing Yifan for a long time. Xing Yifan''s various appearances had a strong influence on her mind. The cold lines on his face showed his own cold temperament. Bai Xia is very satisfied. Now, in addition to publishing, she can also cut the Inte and has a very high poprity. However, she is slow in drawing, but ensures the quality. Xing Yifan didn''te in to disturb her, because he went out to buy lunch and dinner at the nearby supermarket. Xing Yifan is also depressed. Why does he serve this woman? Is it kindness or something? In a word, if he left her in her own vi and died, he could not bear it. I''m afraid that this woman will hurt herself even more. When her family is not around, she will trouble him.So, he thought, help to the end! When she is ready, I will clean the vi for him! Xing Yifan was driving back, thinking about it all the time. At the moment when he got home, he found such a decent reason. Bai Xia has been painting for more than an hour. Her back is aching. She has to stop and close the picture book. She picks up theputer and starts to write a dialogue again. In her mind, it''s all her conversation with Xing Yifan at the moment, and she doesn''t deliberately modify how much. Xing Yifan''s words are always firm, powerful, concise and clear. Bai Xia is writing. There is a knock outside the door. Bai Xia quickly closes the document, arranges the clothes and says with a smile, e in!" Xing Yifanes in with a ss of water and a te of fruit in his hand. Bai Xia is staring at her eyes. She is ttered and surprised to see her treatment. It''s too good! Xing Yifan is ready to leave. Bai Xia immediately reaches out his hand and sps his wrist. She is very moved. She looks up and touches Xing Yifan''s look back. She sincerely says, "thank you." Xing Yifan falls on the wrist tightly held by her tiny hand. Bai Xia quickly pulls back her hand. She is embarrassed. Xing Yifan picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''m good to you now. You''ll be well injuredter. You need to pay me back twice." Bai Xia listened, nodded his head and said, "Well! I will. " Xing Yifan is satisfied with clenching his lips and pushes the door to leave. Bai Xia is eating fresh Hami melon, which is sweet and delicious. She is in a good mood. After eating, she can continue to work. For lunch, Xing Yifan carried her down. Bai Xiafu was on his broad back, feeling his strong body, as if carrying her on his back. For him, there was no pressure. After lunch, Bai Xia had a rest on the sofa. When Xing Yifan went to wash the dishes, she jumped on one foot. Next, the two did not disturb each other, until the evening, Xing Yifan prepared dinner, and Bai Xia came down to finish eating. Bai Xia, who hasn''t bathed for two days, is also very ufortable. She takes a bath in her own way, changes intofortable cartoon pajamas, sits on the bed, and continues to draw with the drawing. Until veryte, Bai Xia has forgotten the time, she only has the enthusiasm and beat the chicken blood brain. Only on paper, the scene is rich, the characters are full, and the pictures of each frame are very good. Bai Xia finally can''t bear to pack up the drawing board and fall asleep. In the morning, Xing Yifan is used to getting up at 6:30 on time for fitness. After an hour of fitness, he goes downstairs to prepare breakfast. At 8:00, he stands at the door of Bai Xia''s room with breakfast. He knocked at the door, but there was no answer. Xing Yifan''s eyebrows slightly twisted. He pressed the door handle and gently pushed the door open. Bai Xia held the quilt in his arms and slept heavily in the room. Chapter 1038 Xing Yifan stands at the door. Did the woman rob the bankst night? Can you sleep like this now? Xing Yifan looks at the picture book beside her. It seems that she stayed uptest night to work. This woman really doesn''t take her body seriously. Xing Yifan retreats, but if she wants to sleep, let her sleep until she is full. Bai Xia slept until 11 o''clock at noon. When she opened her eyes, she picked up her mobile phone and was immediately shocked. She quickly sat up and gathered her long hair. She was lifted out of bed and washed in the bathroom. She sprang out on one foot. She jumped step by step along the stairs, only a few steps after the cold. Then she saw Xing Yifan''s tall and straight figureing up from downstairs. "Good morning!" Bai Xia says hello with a smile. Xing Yifan''s handsome face sinks, "early? You look out at the sun and say hello. " Bai Xia really took a look at the sun through the window. The sun was shining on her buttocks. She smiled and said, "good afternoon." Xing Yifan''s handsome face is still a little ugly. He stares at her and says, "I cooked breakfast for you in the morning. It''s a waste." "Eh? Have you prepared breakfast for me? Master Xing, don''t prepare breakfast for me. I may not be able to get up in the morning. " Bai Xia thinks it''s impolite to call him Xing Yifan. Seeing that he looks like a young master, she has changed her address. Xing Yifan listened and stared at her for a few seconds. He ordered, "note for breakfast at eight in the morning." It seems to be forcing her to have breakfast. Bai Xia blinked, and had to exin the situation: "my work nature, may often add a night off work, so the next day I may not be able to afford." Said, white summer''s one foot stand a little hard, because her feet are a little bit sore. Xing Yifan watched her upper body caress on the fence, jumping and jumping with one foot. He immediately went to the next two stairs. He squatted down and motioned for her upper back. As soon as Bai Xia was happy, she naturally put her hands around his neck, and her toes were slightly on his back. Xing Yifan''s hand also holds her leg tightly and carries her downstairs. Sitting on the sofa, Bai Xia looks up and says, "thank you." Xing Yifan goes to the water dispenser, takes a cup and pours it to her. Bai Xia regrets that she hurt her foot and makes her a person who can''t even take care of her life. "Thank you." Take the cup, she added. "As soon as you live in my house, you should listen to all my arrangements. The next rule is that you should not bete for three meals a day. Otherwise, I will let you starve for one day and stay upte at night. If I find out, I will bear the consequences." Xing Yifan is sitting on the sofa opposite, with a handsome face, like a dictator. Bai Xia, who was drinking water on the opposite side, immediately choked a mouthful of water because of this sentence. She covered her mouth and coughed and looked at it with astonishment, but she didn''t know what to say. "Do you understand?" Xing Yifan''s eyes locked on her. Bai Xia nodded and listened like a child. She just wondered why he did it! Why does Xing Yifan do this? Don''t you want to correct her life? Even if she is young, she will suffer from illness in such an upside down day and night. Xing Yifan is like an elder who worries about everything, but Bai Xia can''t understand his painspletely. Of course, Bai Xia is hungry. Duo jumps into her arms and gets bored with her. Xing Yifan enters the kitchen and begins to prepare lunch. Bai Xia can''t help being curious about his identity. He said he was awyer, but he didn''t seem to do anything now. However, this man can afford to live in a seven-star hotel, a few sports cars in the garage, and this vi. He should be a young man from a rich family! Bai Xia suddenly thought bitterly of her family background. Her father was not an ordinary person. She owned several listedpanies, managed thousands of employees, and was very valuable. However, such a father raised three or four children outside, and was also full of his mother''s having illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters. After learning that he had children, the mother threw herself into the river for a while, leaving her five-year-old. Then, because of her mother''s death and her father''s guilt, she got a goodpensation. As long as she wanted, her father satisfied her. After she finished high school, she applied to go abroad and embarked on her own favorite career. When she got the first payment, she left her father''s confused familypletely, which had not been her home for a long time. Therefore, she lives like an orphan. She is strong in life, independent and dependent on herself. Bai Xia''s eyes were moist. She took a deep breath. She thought that maybe only when she got married would she invite her father to attend once! Anyway, he now has his family business, and busy entertainment and women, such a father, such a home, she would never want to go back. Bai Xia is thinking deeply. Xing Yifan steps out. He seems to feel the sadness on her face. His sharp eyes sweep over, and Bai Xia immediately raises a bright smile. "What can I do?"Xing Yifan said, "no, don''t run around." Bai Xia immediately sat down in good order. She didn''t give him any trouble except for the flowers in her arms. Xing Yifan walked, heard the cell phone on the table ring, he picked up a look, immediately picked up, "Hello! Mom. " "Yifan, Yinuo and I are going toe to your house for lunch. Are you at home?" The voice of Jiang LAN came. Xing Yifan''s heart strings tightened, and he went to the direction of the yard. He also replied, "Mom, I''m not at home." "Not at home! Are you at home at night? " "I''m not at home these days." Xing Yifan had to say that he was flustered. He could not let his mother and sistere to see a wounded woman in his arms. "Then you should pay attention to your diet all day long. Don''t go out all the time." Jiang LAN is not sure how many rich young masters are living in a dissolute life now. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person you think I am. I know what I''m going to do." Xing Yifanforted. Of course, Jiang LAN is also clear, "OK, I''lle back to see you when you go home in a few days." ¡±OK, I''ll contact you when I''m at home. " "Oh, by the way, did the girl catch up? Have you been promised to be your girlfriend? " Jiang Lan''s call, the most important, is to inquire about this matter. Xing Yifan could not help but walk further to the flower garden. "Mom, she hasn''t looked up to me yet." "Are you not using the right way! Yifan! When it''s time to brighten up your family background, don''t be vague. Don''t let people not know what you are doing all the time. " Jiang LAN educated him. Xing Yifan snorted, "Mom, those women who only like me for money, what am I going to do?" Jiang LAN at that end of a consternation, "perhaps they are not all for money!" "Mom, don''t worry. I haven''t nned to get married before I''m 30. Don''t worry." "If you are not thirty, then you n to be forty! I''ll tell you! Your father and I don''t have anything else to wish for now. We''ll wait for you to marry back and let us rest assured. " Jiang LAN still wants to put some pressure on him. "Well, I''m not chasing it!" In front of his mother, Xing Yifan lost all his high cold temperament. He had only a good son who followed his mother in everything. "Well, we''ll wait for your good news." Jiang LAN smiled with satisfaction and said that she really knew which girl could be so excellent that her son caught up with her. It seems that in a while, she will have to secretly investigate the girl''s information. Xing Yifan walked into the hall holding his cell phone and heard the giggle of Qingyue''s girl. "Well, well, one after another, don''t kiss." On the sofa, Bai Xia is holding each flower, and each flower is stretching out her small head from time to time, reaching up to her face, making Bai Xia giggle. Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on this scene, and his mood was joyful with the atmosphere at the moment. He went into the kitchen and had a busy lunch. This evening, Bai Xia didn''t dare to stay upte. At 11 o''clock, she collected the drawing board and went to bed on time. She set three rm clocks. From 7:00, 7:30, 7:40, she must catch Xing Yifan''s breakfast before 8 o''clock. Otherwise, she can''t stand being hungry all day! Although I know that this man will not be so cruel, but even if this is his home, she should listen to him. Because the two people don''t disturb each other, it''s the fifth day in a blink of an eye. When Bai Xia had breakfast in the morning, she asked Xing Yifan to take her to the hospital to have a ster cast because she didn''t feel any pain in her ankle. After lunch, Xing Yifan took her back to the previous hospital. The doctor took off the ster for Bai Xia, and she recovered well. The injured foot can fall to the ground, but it can''t lift heavy objects or run. It''s OK to walk normally. Bai Xia has a feeling of being reborn. Atst, she doesn''t have to bother Xing Yifan any more. However, it also means that her living together with Xing Yifan is over, that is to say, her feet are ready, and she should move back to her vi. Sitting in the car, Bai Xia brought up the matter. "Well, I cleaned up and moved back this afternoon. Thank you for these days. I really appreciate what you have done for me." Bai Xia said sincerely. Xing Yifan has no opinion either. He has done all he has to do. Next, there is nothing for him. "Well! Then move back! " Xing Yifan replied in a low voice. At the moment, Bai Xia is really thinking about how to repay him better. She asks, "I''m willing to clean the vi for you for a year. Besides this, how do you want me to repay you?" Xing Yifan looked at her in a different way. "How about a life example?" Bai Xia''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t expect that he would make such a joke. She looked at him in a daze and blushed. When Xing Yifan saw that he had made fun of her, he nced at her triumphantly. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it casually."Bai Xia also asked herself to step down. "I don''t think you can see me like this. How many beautiful girls are going to attack you on your condition!" After hearing this, Xing Yifan was stunned by Junyan. He just sneered, "I can''t even see iting." Bai Xia thought of the girl who took the initiativest time. He said, isn''t she bad for him? Chapter 1039 When Bai Xia returned to Xing Yifan''s vi, she went upstairs to pack up her things. Looking at the room where she only lived for five days and five nights, inexplicably, she really liked everything here and was reluctant to leave. However, how could she continue to stay here? Eating him, using him, and letting him take care of himself with three meals a day really bothered him. And, because she''s here, taking up a lot of his time. Bai Xia came out with the things in his hands. As soon as he got to the porch, Xing Yifan leaned on it. When he saw hering out, he stepped over and reached for her bag. Bai Xia was moved. The doctor asked her not to lift heavy things for a while. Unexpectedly, he was so considerate and considerate that he took care of her even at this point. "Thank you!" Bai Xia also can''t remember how many thanks he said to him in this period of time. It seems that every thing he did moved her to say thank you. Xing Yifan just silently carried her things downstairs, and went downstairs without putting them down. He said to her, "I will deliver them for you." Bai Xia said, then she looked at each flower and asked, "can I live with each flower for two days? I promise I will give it back to you. " Xing Yifan was shocked at the thought of herst ckout. It would be better to have a cat with her. He didn''t insist on it. "Take it with you!" Bai Xia chuckles. At this time, each flower is just watching her on the sofa. When shees, she holds each flower and rubs its small head with a smile. "How about going home with her mother for two days?" "Meow..." Blossoming like a happy response to her. Xing Yifan carries her things out of the door, and Bai Xia also opens the fingerprint lock on her side and pushes the door open. Xing Yifan carries her things upstairs and puts them at the door of her room. He looks at the woman holding the cat. "If you have anything, you can call me." "Well, thank you." Bai Xia chuckles and nods. Xing Yifan turned around and left. Bai Xia saw that he was about to leave. He didn''t know which string in his heart was wrong. He called him, "Xing Yifan..." Xing Yifan stood at the entrance of the stairs and turned to look over. Bai Xia looked at him, and his mood was up and down. He said, "I..." "What do you want to say?" Xing Yifan squinted and waited for her words. "I I just want to say, thank you for taking care of me these days, and I will remember it. " Bai Xia said with sincere gratitude. Xing Yifan said, "no need." Finish saying, turning around, Xing Yifan''s deep and dark eyes clearly shed a trace of loss, thought that this woman would be moved to express her love to him! Bai Xia stood at the stairs and watched him go downstairs. She breathed a little. She spent a year here, talking to herself every day with a cat. But I don''t know. After meeting Xing Yifan, it''s the most wonderful story of her year. The days when she lived in his house are also the warm times she can only count in her life. Bai Xia is thinking about something in a daze. Suddenly her mobile phone in her bag rings. She is surprised. Is the editor in chief urging the manuscript? She took it up, but she took a little breath. It was her father''s father''s father, who had no contact for almost a year. Bai Xia took a deep breath, then he said, "Dad." "Xiaoxia! What''s the matter with you? You''ve been back home for a year, and you don''t contact me. Where do you live now? " The white father''s voice seemed angry and disappointed. "Dad, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Bai Xia took a sip of her lips and didn''t know what to talk about for a while. "Xiao Xia,e home and let Dad see you. I haven''t seen you for three years." The white father wants to do his duty as a father to his daughter who is away all year round. "Now?" "Yes, just tonight, go home for dinner." White father still wanted to see her because of his guilt. "Oh! Well, I''ll go home tonight. You haven''t moved Bai Xia''s curious question is actually a very ironic one. It wasn''t her home, so she wasn''t sure if her father''s would move. "Oh! I''ll send you the addresster. In thest two years, my father has changed to a bigger vi. " "Oh! OK, send me the address! " Bai Xia replied. "In a second, you are all twenty-three, and my father wants you too! Come back early. " "Good!" Bai Xia replied that Bai Fu hung up the phone first. It was clearly two fathers and daughters, but Bai Xia had nothing to talk about, as if the father had been forgotten in her heart. Bai Xia thought that she would go home for dinner in the evening. She had to hurry up with some manuscripts, so she carried each flower into the room. She prepared for her work. Imperceptibly, it''s five o''clock. Bai Xia cleans up, chooses a fashionable floral dress, and paints her makeup lightly. She thinks, let''s return the flowers! She was afraid that she woulde backte, and duo was alone. She drove out to Xing Yifan''s house. She held duo in her arms and rang the door of his house.After a while, in the direction of the garden, Xing Yifan stepped over in ck. "Master Xing, I''ll give you back one after another. I''m going out at night. I''m afraid I can''t take care of it." Through the distance of the iron door, she sent in many flowers. Xing Yifan took each flower back to his bosom and twisted his eyebrows to ask, "where are you going?" "I''ll see my father when I get home. I maye backter." Then she said with a smile, "I''ll go first." Looking at her sitting in the car, Xing Yifan thought that her feet were just right, and told him in a low voice, "drive carefully." "I know. I''m an old driver, too." White Xia ha ha ha a smile, finally leave Xing Yifan, is her beautiful smile, and her white car has left. Xing Yifan holds many flowers, but there is a thing in his mind. What is the life experience of Bai Xia? Inexplicably, he was curious. She lived alone for a year, and could not find a family to take care of her even when she was injured. Xing Yifan thought, and the curiosity became strong. And he knows to inquire this matter, can find a person, elder brother that is very capable assistant, Han Yang. Xing Yifan returns to the hall, picks up his mobile phone and dials up Hanyang''s phone. "Hello! Second young master. " Han Yang of that end has great respect for him. "Assistant Han, would you please check a person''s information for me, and don''t tell anyone first?" Xing Yifan opens the road. "OK! May I ask who you want to check. " "A girl named Bai Xia is twenty-three years old and her birthday is August 20th." Xing Yifan says what he knows. This is a contract on her desk with her birth information when shest packed Bai Xia''s things. "What kind of information does the second young master want to find out about this youngdy?" "Check her family background!" "OK! Give me some time. I''ll call you as soon as I have any news. " Hanyang is very good at the main road. "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Xing Yifan said, hung up the phone, and realized that he was interested in Bai Xia. He was stunned for a few seconds. Bai Xia is looking for a nearby address along the address sent by her father. It''s a high-end residential area in the center of the city. It''s said that the real estate here is the highest price in the center of the city. It can afford to buy a house here and it''s a vi. The family situation is not ordinary. It must be this area. Money can''t be robbed. Bai Xia knows that her father''spany has grown again in recent years, but she has never extravagantly asked for money at home, because there has been a very powerful woman around her father, with a son and a daughter upying everything of his father. Father is a very restless person, he had a lot of women in his early years, Bai Xia from the sad, to now indifferent. However, what''s more, the woman who gave birth to a son and a daughter beside her father is still sitting in her whitedy''s position, safe and sound. Unlike her mother, who is so vulnerable and helpless that she can''t ept her father''s yful life style, she wrote a suicide note and ended her life as early as possible. She left behind the worldly affairs and theplex family she faced. Bai Xia''s car is parked in the parking space next to themunity. Shees in with her bag. As soon as shees in, the bodyguard asks her to register, "Miss, please register your details and write down the name of the visiting householder." Bai Xia finished. The bodyguard looked and asked in surprise, "who are you, Mr. Bai?" "I''m his oldest daughter." Bai Xia''s self mocking answer. "Oh! I didn''t know Mr. Bai had such a big daughter! " The bodyguard was surprised that he had not seen it for three years. Bai Xia was not surprised. She went into themunity. The bodyguard kindly pointed out a direction for her. Bai Xia followed the spaciousmunity road and looked at the number of the house. Finally, she stood in front of arge and medium-sized vi. Chapter 1040 In front of him, this magnificent vi made Bai Xia stunned for a few seconds, but he had an impulse to escape instead of going in. But when shees, let''s go in and say hello! Although the father is no longerpetent, he is also the one who brought her to the world. Bai Xia reached out and rang the doorbell. It took seven seconds for the door to open. Bai Xia pushed the door to enter. In a strange environment, she could not feel the warmth of home. As soon as Bai Xia arrived at the door, he saw a young maning out, Bai Shize, a white father dressed in great spirit. At the age of 46, he did not have a trace of old age, but lived younger and younger. This is also the result of Bai Fu''s pursuit of life, because around him, he always surrounds different women, keeping him in a young state of mind, coupled with extraordinary temperament and good looks, Bai Shize is a restless man from young to now. This is Bai Xia''s father. "Xiaoxia,e back,e in! This is our new home. " Bai Shize is still very affectionate to this eldest daughter. He will give all his love to her when he was a father for the first time. "Dad." Bai Xia calls for him. Behind Bai Shize, a 19-year-old and a 15-year-old girl also came out. These are the two children Bai Shize''s current wife gave him. "Rongrong, Yingying,e to call sister." Bai Shize spoke to his other two children. "Sister." The young girl looked at Bai Xia, and she didn''t have any feelings. Bai Xia looks at them, but he has no feelings. Although he is a half brother, he treats each other as outsiders. "Oh! Xiaoxia is back! Rare! Come on,e in and sit down! " A jeweled woman stepped out of the splendid hall, in her early forties, well maintained, but her eyes were full of calction, which could not be concealed in her smiling eyes. Her name is Ye Jiamei, and her name is the same, she was born with a foxy face, even now also gives a kind of uneasy breath. Bai Xia looks at this woman and doesn''t call her, because she was the one who forced her mother to give up her seat and made her want to leave? Although she never showed up, but she gave birth to a father and children, but somehow to the mother''s ears. The little aunt once told her angrily that it was she who told her mother behind her back that she had given birth to a son. The death of her mother may be her own choice in that year. However, the person who impelled her mother to end her life was the woman in front of her and the father of the flower. "Xiao Xia wille back, and make a good dish to greet my eldest daughter." Bai Shize also did not know how to chat with Bai Xia, because he was strange to his daughter after three years. "Xiaoxia, what are you doing recently? Are you still drawingics? " Bai Shize asked with concern. "Well! Yes. " Bai Xia sat on the sofa and answered. Under the light, Bai Xia''s clean and beautiful face made Bai Shize realize that the daughter he had with his ex-wife was really beautiful! Ye Jiameies here with fruit. Her eyes are also looking at her husband, the eldest daughter. She can''t help being envious. How can she have a daughter born with a man? Her daughter is not so delicate? "Xiao Xia, I''m going back to China. Come to find my father! How can I live in your aunt''s house without saying a word? My father can''t afford a house for you. I''ll buy you an apartmentter. " Bai Shize is probably ashamed of himself. He immediately decides to buy a house for Bai Xia. Ye Jiamei''s face slightly changed. "Where do you like the house? Tell Dad that he''ll let someone buy it for you." Bai Shize continued. Bai Xia wanted to leave this family before, but today when she came back here, she suddenly thought of her mother''s death, which was sad. Even though she didn''t need her father to buy a house, when she saw Ye Jiamei''s face sank slightly, she came up with an idea. She didn''t understand before, and felt that she wanted to escape from thisplex family, but now she has grown up and knows how to fight for it. It''s also the daughter of her father. Why did the woman who killed her mother in those days live here with her children, without worry about food and clothing and enjoying wealth? "Dad, really? Where do I want a house? " Bai Xia asked, pretending to be happy. "Of course, you can choose the real estate in this city." Bai Shize nodded at once. "Good! Let me choose tomorrow! I''ll let you know when I''ve chosen. " "Cars are needed. Tell Dad what you want." Bai Shize continued. Ye Jiamei''s face on one side is already a little ugly. She knows that Bai Xia will not go back home actively, and she wants to attract her husband''s full of guilt. No, once she goes home, she doesn''t need to speak, and her husband will satisfy her with anything. "Can I choose one?" Bai Xia asked happily. "Of course, Dad owes you all these years. I have to make it up to you." Bai Shize is tired of ying. Maybe he is too old to y. He wants to return to his family and be apetent father. "Well! Thank you, Dad. " Bai Xia chuckles."I say Shize! Will you be too anxious? It''s not easy for Xiaoxia to make a decision! " When Bai Xia saw his father, he thought it would be too urgent. When he was going to say something, Bai Xia said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve seen my house and my car." "Really? Tell Dad, where does the house like? What kind of car do you like? " Bai Shize asked immediately. Ye Jiamei''s eyes red at Bai Xia. She felt that Bai Xia didn''t talk as well as she did when she was 18 or 9 years old. At that time, she didn''t know anything and was ignorant as a child. Now, Bai Xia is different. It''s like she''s here for revenge. "Shall I tell you tomorrow?" Bai Xia also needs to think about it and see which car is the most expensive at home. "OK! Just tell Dad when you think about it. " Now that Bai Shize has money, he wants to spend money on his eldest daughter to make up for his debt to her. Bai Xia drinks with a teacup, and ye Jiamei sits down and looks at her with a pair of eyes and mind. Bai Shize a phone rang, he picked up his cell phone to go out to connect. When ye Jiamei saw her husband leave, she couldn''t help sighing, "Xiao Xia, you don''t know that your father''s business has been losing in recent years. How can you afford to buy a house and a car for you! He''s under a lot of pressure. You should be considerate of him. " Bai Xia heard what she said, looked at her, and suddenly pointed to the watch that appeared on her wrist. "This watch seems to be more than one million!" Ye Jiamei immediately put out her hand to hide her watch. Her face was a little stiff. "This is what your father gave me for my birthday a few years ago." "This is a new model! I don''t think it''s a few years ago. It''s this year''s style! Are you so gullible as a child? " Bai Xia is also guessing. But don''t want to guess right, ye Jiamei''s face sinks, some angry look at her, "Bai Xia, what do you mean?" "You just said that my father lost his business and didn''t make any money. Why did my father buy you more than one million watches and you took them with ease?" "That''s what your father would buy for me." Ye Jia replied angrily. Bai Xia smiled, "just now my dad said that he would buy me a house and a car." Now, ye Jiamei''s face is very ugly. Moreover, she clearly knows that Bai Xia''s purpose of returning home this time is not to let her live in peace. "It seems that you have developed a lot of skills in these years abroad." Ye Jiamei doesn''t pretend either, that is to say, Bai Xia is not good at acting. Bai Xia also admired her saying, "many women around my father are like clothes. You haven''t been reced yet. It seems that you have a lot of skills in this old dress!" "You Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. " Ye Jia was so angry that she dared to describe her as an old dress. At this time, Bai Shize came in with a mobile phone, and ye Jiamei''s face immediately smiled and chanted. He said to Bai Xia, "Xiao Xia! Come for tea! Have some fruit, too! " Bai Xia secretly made a look of vomiting. Ye Jiamei stood up and said to her husband, "honey, I''ll go to the kitchen and make more dishes that Xiao Xia likes. You''ll apany her." Bai Shize didn''t see what happened just now. At this moment, he was very pleased to see that his wife and Bai Xia got along well. Chapter 1041 Next, Bai Shize carefully inquired about Bai Xia''s foreign affairs in recent years. Bai Xia also talked truthfully. Anyway, her father would like to give it to her, and she also epted it. It''s the same thing for her daughter and Bai family. She doesn''t want it for nothing. Xing Yifan has been waiting for Hanyang''s call. At about 7pm, he waited for Hanyang''s call. "Hello! Assistant Han. " Xing Yifan quickly picks up the mobile phone to answer. "Second young master, I have found the information you want. I sent you the detailed email. However, I have heard a lot about Miss Bai Xia''s father in the business world!" "What''s the matter? How could her father be a businessman? " "Ms. Bai''s father is Bai Shize. Even though she developed a few years ago, she followed the right person and made good investment. In recent years, she has made good achievements in medicine. However, he is a man with business sense, that is The private life is very chaotic. " Han Yang can''t help reminding him, "second young master, you should pay more attention to such a family." "How chaotic?" Xing Yifan frowned. "It''s said that there are no less than a dozen female stars he has yed. However, in all likelihood, the rumorse out. You let me find out that Miss Bai Xia is his eldest daughter. However, his ex-wifemitted suicide by jumping into the river more than ten years ago." Han Yang still believes in this kind of Tao. Xing Yifan was really shocked. That''s why Bai Xia lived alone? A father with a rampant private life, a mother who died early? "OK, thank you." Xing Yifan thanked him. "No, second young master, if you have anything to do, just tell me." "Don''t tell anyone about this first, nor my eldest brother." Xing Yifan reminds me. "OK! I will stick to it. " Xing Yifan hangs up the phone and opens the mailbox in his notebook. It contains thepany status of baisheze, his detailed identity and his current family status. Heter married a wife and gave birth to a pair of children. Obviously, Bai Xia seems to be very redundant in this family. Xing Yifan bit his thin lips, and his mood was inexplicablyplicated. White House. Bai Xia sits at the table to eat. A pair of young girls in the opposite side are also indifferent to her. Ye Jiamei calls a warm greeting to Bai Xia in front of her husband. She pretends that Bai Xia has no appetite at all. Ye Jiamei took chopsticks and put them into her bowl. Bai Xia immediately put them in the bowl beside her. "I don''t like this dish." "Don''t you like it? Then eat this. " Ye Jiamei is to annoy Bai Xia. If she dares to be rude to her, won''t her husband be annoyed? Bai Xia immediately reached out to block, "aunt ye, I cane by myself. I''m not a child." Bai Shize also some hate Ye Jiamei''s behavior, "Xiao Xia himself clip on the line." Ye Jiamei immediatelyined, but her husband took care of her. She said to her son, "Rongrong, you have done well in the exam recently. What university are we all trying to choose for you?" Ye Jiamei wants her husband to notice her son, which is the root of his white family! Bai Shize was really attracted by his son, and Bai Xia was toozy topete for favor. He bowed his head to eat. However, Bai Shize also knew that her son''s performance was good. She said to her little daughter, "learn like your big brother." The little girl turned her mouth. "I don''t!" "It''s like your sister Xia studying." Bai Shize also hopes that the three children can get along well. Ye Jiamei immediately chimed in, "Yingying doesn''t like painting, how to learn! Besides, there''s nothing to draw now! " Bai Xia''s hand to eat, she looked up and said, "these years I draw cartoons to earn money to support myself, it''s better than reaching for money!" When Bai Shize heard this, he immediately thought it was reasonable, "summer and summer are good, but there is nock of money at home. Don''t be so hard in the future. In a moment, dad will give you a card. The money in it will be enough for you to use for a long time." Ye Jiamei''s appetite ispletely gone. She feels that as soon as Bai Xia appears, she asks her husband for this and that. It''s almost as if she doesn''t exist as the hostess of her family. How to say that her husband''s money is also her money. When her husband spends it on her, she is very upset. "Shize! Young people! There must be a dream of struggle. Don''t spoil Xia Xia like this. What can you do if she loses her fighting spiritter? " Bai Xia sees Ye Jiamei say so, she also said casually, "my aunt''s house had power cut a few days ago." "Oh! What''s the matter? " Bai Shize asked immediately. "Because I didn''t pay enough for the electricity, I suddenly cut off the electricity." "Is money tight recently?" Bai asked worriedly. Bai Xia smiled. "Dad, I''m ok." "After a while, the card will be put away. When it''s urgent, it will be used. Dad can''t be around you. He''s worried too!" Bai Shize decides to give her the card again. Ye Jiamei''s teeth were secretly clenched on one side. Bai Xia was really smart and knew how to pretend to be pitiful. When Bai Xia was eating, she looked up and saw the father in the opposite direction and the half brother sitting beside him. She couldn''t help being surprised.How could this Bai Rong have no resemnce to his father? Father is a very standard facial features, but Bai Rong''s appearance, but with a square face, next to the daughter, is also 80% like Ye Jiamei, even the father''s shadow did not see. Bai Xia thinks that the father''s genes have not been passed on to any of the two children? After dinner at half past eight, Bai Xia is ready to leave. Bai Shize says to one son and one daughter on the sofa, "you all go with me to see my sister." Bai Xia didn''t want to. She shook her head and said, "Dad, I''ll go out myself! You don''t have to send it either. " Bai Shize has already given her the card and told her to tell him the room and car she would like to see tomorrow, so that he can send someone to handle it for her. But his daughter, who lives in the house of his ex-wife and sister, will be disgraced. He can''t lose face with his ex-wife. He wants to create good living conditions for his daughter, so that they can understand that although he lost his ex-wife, he won''t lose his daughter again. Bai Xia sits in the car, but she is still sad inside. She sometimes envies others. Why can''t she have a warm and beautiful home? Now, her father took money to make up for her, she refused in her heart, but she epted it safely when she thought that she could get angry with Ye Jiamei. It''s said that people live to fight for a breath, but she can''t let her mother die ande back. So, as a daughter, what she can do is to let the woman who destroyed her mother''s happiness suffer enough! In the future, she will not be polite to anything she can get from her father. She can''t forget that one night, when she was chatting, she cried and said that her mother had received a test sheet, which was the parent-child test report, and she didn''t tell anyone. At that time, her mother was so miserable that she could only adjourn the meeting. In this world, people who were not strong in heart could not walk out easily once they got into the dead alley. Mother just didn''te out, she hit her head in, then she couldn''te back. Although she left a personal note, no one is to me, let her live well, she just can''t live in this world in pain. Bai Xia''s eyes are moist. In her life, she can''t mistake her feelings for a man like her mother. She needs to polish her eyes and see clearly. Chapter 1042 On the balcony of the second floor of Xing Yifan''s vi, he took a bath, dressed in white leisure clothes, and his hair was dried by the night wind, which was a bit messy and charming. Xing Yifan''s face was full of the smell of big boys. He held many flowers in his arms and stroked them on his small head from time to time. But his eyes were on the road from the center of the city not far from the vi. He doesn''t know what he''s waiting for, but he''s a little upset and doesn''t know what to do. It''s impossible for Xing Yifan to cheat himself. He is waiting for Bai Xia toe back. Knowing her situation, he pays some attention to her for no reason. Immediately, the pen drove straight across the road, and a beam of lights shone on it. It was a car driving from the road to this side. Xing Yifan didn''t have to guess. He knew that Bai Xia was back. It was Bai Xia''s car. She drove straight to the door of her vi. The iron door opened. She drove in and got off the car from the garden. Her eyes also looked at the vi opposite. Looking at the spectacr lights in the vi, she couldn''t help thinking, what is Xing Yifan doing? Bai Xia pushes the door into the vi, and lights up thendscape light outside himself, reflecting each other with the vi opposite. Xing Yifan is also on the balcony, looking at the bright light, his handsome face shed a light smile, stroking the flowers in his arms, he hooked his lips and smiled, "your mother is back." "Meow..." One answer from each other. Xing Yifan was stunned. He stroked the kitten in his arms and said, "go, dad will take you to sleep. " sitting in the room, Bai Xia sighed and held up her face. What did she think of? She took the iPad and began to check the better buildings in the center of the city. She directly searched the price list of the major buildings in the center of the city, and the first one was amunity called Longjuyuan. The price here reached fifty thousand level. Bai Xia bit her lips and told her father tomorrow Want this property! She also wanted to see if she had a ce in her father''s heart. As for the car, Bai Xia likes to go out and sketch, so she wants a better off-road car. She chooses a white Porsche Cayenne. Although Bai Xia was tired, she couldn''t sleep. She turned on theputer and began to write dialogue novels. She read from the beginning, and her heart couldn''t help being sweet. Because all the dialogues recorded here are those between her and Xing Yifan. Bai Xia thought, no matter whether this cartoon has money or not, she would like to draw it down and record the interesting stories with Xing Yifan. This evening, Bai Xia went to work until a little bitter. But tonight, there is a person who is sleepless, that is, Bai Shize''s wife Ye Jiamei. She lies on the bed, thinking of what she did, she is a little sleepless. She used to force the woman with the test sheet, and there was also a list of male foetuses in her stomach. She clearly remembered the woman''s expression of copse after reading it. However, she still let her give birth to a child for a few years before she gave up her seat wisely. She was so tortured that shemitted suicide by jumping into the river and gave her a chance to marry her son into the white family. Two yearster, she gave birth to a daughter, which was even more popr with her husband. Although her husband had money to live happily outside, she just had to sit firmly in Mrs. Bai''s position and wait for her son to grow up and inherit all her husband''s property. Then her life''s prosperity and wealth would be really stable. However, she underestimated Bai Xia''s ability. When she was a child, Bai Xia was like a poor beggar. She could get away with some food. After that, she lived in junior high school and senior high school, and came back once a week, so she didn''t have to be upset. At the age of twenty, when she went abroad to study, she almost forgot the existence of the girl. Until this evening, her appearance, her husband''s attitude and her revenge made yejiamei unable to sleep, just like a stab in her chest. I''d like to see where she is going to buy the house and what kind of car tomorrow, and how much money she can take away from her husband. In the morning, Bai Xia got up as soon as the rm clock rang. After washing, she went to the fridge to find a circle of food and went upstairs with a few packages of steamed bread. She sat on the balcony, picked up her cell phone and dialed her father''s number. "Hello! Have you had breakfast in summer and summer? " The voice of baishize came. "Dad, I chose the house. I like the apartment in Longjuyuan. I like it very much." Bai Xia asked with a smile. "OK, sure, dad will ask the assistant to find out if there are any apartments on sale. If there are apartments on sale, I will buy them for you immediately. Is the car selected?" "I chose an SUV." "Good! When buying a car, my father will apany you personally. " "Well! Thank you, Dad. " White summer is exciting. "This is what dad should do, and you should take good care of yourself. I will go to see the guests." "OK! Goodbye, Dad Bai Xia hangs up the phone and sighs. She wants these things only to make ye Jiamei feel bad. She''d better let herpensate her mother''s pain and let her know the end of Hatoyama''s nest.Bai Xia was in a daze when he saw a handsome and upright figureing out of the vi door opposite. Xing Yifan, holding many flowers, probably came out to bask in the sun. When Bai Xia saw it, she immediately got up. She also wanted to go to apany each other. As expected, Bai Xia saw Xing Yifan sitting on the chair beside the grass, reading with a book. On the grass beside him, flowers were ying there. "One after another." Bai Xiaughs and Mimi walks over and squats down to touch his little head. Looking up, she touched a pair of bright and deep eyes. She bent her eyebrows and smiled, "you bring flowers out to bask in the sun!" "Well!" Xing Yifan replied. "The sun is fine today." Bai Xia said, sitting beside him, propped up her chin and approached him, "what book are you reading?" Xing Yifan reveals the title of the book, but it''s a series ofplicated and astringent English titles, which Bai Xia can''t understand. "Hee, this is a book about something." "Medical knowledge." "Ah? You still study medicine! " Bai Xia admired him very much. He said that he studiedw before. "No, just learn more. It''s not a bad thing." Xing Yifan said as he put down the book and looked at the girls around him. Bai Xia looked at him with an adoring expression. "You are so excellent. Unlike me, I don''t know what to do except draw." Xing Yifan thought that she was born in such aplex family situation, and he could not help but sympathize with her. "As long as there is a skill that depends on survival." There is a trace offort in Xing Yifan''s words. "I''m ok. I can support myself." Bai Xia is not modest when heughs! Xing Yifan looked at her feet. "Does it hurt?" "No more pain, oh! Last time I transferred the money to you, give me your card number, amodation plus medical expenses. " Xing Yifan said, "no need." "Yes, I must, or I won''t let you help meter! One size at a time. " Bai Xia doesn''t want to owe him all the time, which is also the basic principle of life. Xing Yifan saw that she was really persistent, so he had to take out his mobile phone and input a string of numbers of his ount to her. Bai Xia seriously picks up her mobile phone to transfer ounts to his ount. She is nearsighted. Xing Yifan''s mobile phone has a rtively small number of ount numbers. Every time Bai Xia looks at it, she is almost shoulder to shoulder with him. Xing Yifan smelled the faint female fragrance on her body. It was quiet, as if a thread could not be grasped wrapped around her heart. Bai Xia finally seeded in transferring money. Soon, Xing Yifan''s message rang out. Bai Xia couldn''t help but want to make sure, "show me if I transferred it." Xing Yifan picks up the mobile phone information and gives her a look. Bai Xia sees that he has turned 6000 yuan. However, what is the number as long as the identity card number? Is it money? Bai Xia can''t help but be shocked. He hasn''t figured out how many zeros his bnce is. Xing Yifan takes back his mobile phone. Bai Xia''s heart is constricted for a few seconds, my God! He is so rich! Xing Yifan also finds out that she has found his bnce. Looking at her nk expression, he hooks his lips. "Do you want to rob me?" Bai Xia snorted, but raised his eyebrows and said, "yes! One night, while you are sleeping, I will go to your house and rob you! " Xing Yifan said, "wee to visit." Bai Xia saw his expression, but she took it seriously. "Don''t worry, I will never tell others that you are rich. I will keep a secret for you." Chapter 1043 Xing Yifan is also in a good mood, that is to say, this woman knows that he has money. Doesn''t she have any idea? "Where are the flowers?" All of a sudden, Bai Xia found that the flowers ying on the grass were gone. Xing Yifan also stood up and looked around anxiously. He saw flowers chasing a leaf blown by the wind and running hundreds of meters away. "There! I''ll get it back. " White summer finish saying, thin figure then ran past. Xing Yifan appreciates the way she runs. Today, she is wearing a light colored long skirt. She is elegant and nimble. Her hair is flying. This figure, plus some diffuse shots, must be very beautiful. Bai Xia soon ran back with flowers in her arms. She stood in front of Xing Yifan breathlessly. Her face was red. She didn''t know what kind of reaction the man would have when she stood in front of a man like this. "You can''t lose it any more. If you lose it again, your mother will die of grief." Bai Xia patted her little head to educate her. Xing Yifan also reached out to touch the flowers, which came into contact with Bai Xia''s hand. Bai Xia took them back and handed them to him. "I''ll go back to work and give them to you." Xing Yifan held flowers, but some did not give up her to leave, he called her down, "do you want to eat in my house at noon." Just walked a few steps of Bai Xia, looking back happily, "is that ok? May Ie to your house for lunch? " "How do you usually deal with it at home?" Xing Yifan asked in wonder. "I can cook some simple noodles! And instant noodles are my best. " Bai Xia showed a row of white teeth, as if he was very proud. Xing Yifan only feels speechless, which is what she usually eats? No wonder it looks malnourished. "Come at half past eleven." Xing Yifan reminds me to take up the books and walk towards his home. "Well! I''ll be here on time. " White Xia smiled after him. Looking at Xing Yifan''s back, Bai Xia was grateful. He thought that when he met him here the first day, he was fierce and cold. Unexpectedly, he would still help others. Bai Xia''sing back is a matter of manuscript submission. Her editor in chief really likes her new plot, praises her for a while, and asks her to continue drawing like this, with fire hope. Bai Xia also decided to record it. When she got the money, she would invite Xing Yifan to have a big meal, because he provided her with such good materials. However, she would not tell him that she secretly drew his cartoons and recorded their lives. Bai Xia left for Xing Yifan''s home at 11:30 at noon. Just halfway there, he got a phone call from his father. Bai Shize''s assistant has found a house with three rooms and two halls. In the afternoon, the assistant wille to take her to see it. If it is confirmed, he will buy it. Bai Xia agrees. Although she can''t buy it, it belongs to her. It''s better to be angry with Ye Jiamei. Bai Xia is sitting on Xing Yifan''s sofa. He looks at the man cooking in the kitchen. His back lines are perfect and his legs are unreasonable. How can he have such a well-known body proportion? Bai Xia tut tut thought, at the same time, it can''t help but think that the woman who will be Xing Yifan''s wife in the future will be blessed! There is a man cooking, simply not too happy Oh! Xing Yifan is making a steak western meal this noon. It''s delicious with spaghetti. Bai Xia is only smelling the fragrance in the hall, so he has a big appetite. No matter who his future wife is, but now, the woman who enjoys this kind of fortune is her! Xing Yifan brought out the steak set meal, Bai Xia came to help bring fruit sd and a few small dishes. She praised, "master Xing, your cooking isparable to five-star meal!" Xing Yifan said, "of course." Bai Xia chuckles. He really doesn''t need to be Feixu, because he really has such a level. After lunch, at about two o''clock, Bai Xia was still in Xing Yifan''s garden with Duoduo. He received a call from assistant Bai Shize, who had alreadye to pick up Bai Xia. Bai Xia walked into the hall and said to the man reading on the sofa, "I''m going out. Thank you for your lunch." "Well!" Xing Yifan did not ask more. When Bai Xia came out of Xing Yifan''s house, he hurried to his vi and saw the assistant waiting for her. "Hello, Miss Bai, please get in the car." The middle-aged assistant said politely to her. "Thank you." Bai Xia opens the door and sits in. This is the number one and number two apartment. The design of natural building is not selected. The standard of carrying the bag is the pattern that Bai Xia likes. The main color of warm color is full of warmth. She said to the assistant, "I like it very much. Let''s choose this one!" "OK! Did Miss Bai bring her ID card? We will go through the purchase formalities immediately. " "Yes." Bai Xia nodded. That is to say, it''s a natural victory to buy a house in full. Bai Xia went through the formalities that afternoon. In a few days, the property right certificate will be delivered to her.At about five o''clock, Bai Xia was sent home by an assistant. She looked at Xing Yifan''s room as if there was no light. At this time, if he was at home, thendscape light woulde on. Looks like he''s out, too. Bai Xia breathed, opened the door and came in. Her cell phone rang. She thought to herself, did her father call? She picked up a look, impressively is some long time did not contact the aunt. "Hello! Little aunt! " Bai Xia picks it up. "Xia Xia, I have something to tell you. Let''s move out of the vi as soon as possible! There''s something wrong with your uncle. All the properties under our name are going to be frozen. " At that end, her little aunt Lin Ru''s voice was worried. "Auntie, don''t worry about me. My father just bought me a house. I''ll move in. Are you ok! Do you need my help? " Bai Xia asked anxiously. "It''s OK, it''s just that there''s something wrong with the project. You need the house to offset the working capital. You''d better pack up your things and move away before tomorrow afternoon. I''m afraid the court wille and paste the seal, and I''m afraid it will scare you. It''s so sudden that I can''t help it." "OK! I''ll clean up now and move out tonight. " Bai Xia replied. "Well, do you have any friends? Let theme and help you! " "It''s OK. I don''t have much, just two boxes. Soon." White summer speaks. Lin Ru seemed to have to deal with other things. She hung up in a hurry. Bai Xia also didn''t expect that she would move to the house just after she bought it. She suddenly looked up at the vi opposite, and suddenly there was a rush of reluctance. If she left here, she and Xing Yifan would not be neighbors. After that, there will be no chance to meet! Bai Xia lost without reason. Even with his phone number, I know he lives here, but what identity does she have toe to him? Bai Xia thought and went back to her room. In this year, she didn''t upy any other ce except her room and hall, Nuo''s vi. Bai Xia quickly packed her car, picked up the garbage and took out all kinds of things in the refrigerator. When she left, she cut off the water and electricity, stood at the door with her bag, and Bai Xia sighed. After living here for a year, I really feel reluctant to part with it. She also wanted to go to the opposite Xing Yifan to say hello before leaving, but now it''s eight o''clock, his vi is still dark, it seems, he is not at home. "Goodbye." Bai Xia said a sentence in the direction of Xing Yifan and opened the door and sat in. Bai Xia''s car slowly drove out of here and into the brightly lit city center. Although the crowd was crowded on the side of the road, Bai Xia sat in the car and waited for the traffic light, but suddenly felt lonely. Inexplicably, what she thought was not her father, but Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan has given her care and warmth in this period of time, which is what she yearns for, so she really appreciates him! However, if even the neighbor can''t do it, the intersection between her and him will be over! When Bai Xia was in trance, there was a honking voice behind her to urge her. She found that even the green light of trance had not been seen. She quickly stepped on the elerator and walked towards the newly purchasedmunity. Bai Xia enters the underground garage and mentions the things to the 18th floor apartment. She is busy buying things to use in the supermarket. Back and forth, she is busy until 11 p.m. alone. And just as she was ready to drink, her cell phone rang. She took a look and was shocked. It was Xing Yifan? Chapter 1044 Looking at the mobile phone, Xing Yifan three words, Bai Xia inexplicably has a feeling of heart rate eleration. She picked up her cell phone, some can''t wait to go to the balcony to pick up, "Hello!" "Where are you? Why haven''t youe home yet? " The voice of Xing Yifan asked. White summer heart thought, he must have seen the little aunt''s vi did not turn on the light! Thought she hadn''te home yet! She had to say, "I''m sorry! I moved tonight and haven''t said a word to you. " Xing Yifan didn''t expect her to move either. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "where did you move?" "I moved downtown. My father bought me a t here. I''ll live here in the future." Bai Xia looks at the lights in the distance. I don''t know if winter ising or something. She feels a little cold. "Which neighborhood?" Xing Yifan asked. "Longjuyuanmunity on this side of the city center." Bai Xia replied truthfully. "Have you moved all of them? Can I help you? " Xing Yifan asked. "No, I don''t have much. I''ve moved here. After that, I''m not there. Take good care of Duo Duo. Don''t lose it!" Bai Xia said with a smile, "it''s lost. Maybe someone else will take it away, and it''s toote to return it to you." Bai Xia didn''t want to make the atmosphere too stuffy. He made a joke. But someone at that end didn''t smile, just answered, "OK." "Then Xing Yifan, I still want to say thanks to you. Goodbye. You should take good care of yourself in the future. " In Bai Xia''s tone, it''s hard to avoid some reluctance. "Well, you too." Xing Yifan answers in a low voice. Bai Xia suddenly wants to talk with him. However, it seems that there are not many topics between them! She had to say, "then I''ll hang up first. Goodbye." Even if she had time to make an appointment to meet him, she would not dare to say it, for fear that she might disturb him. "Good." That end Xing Yifan shallow should be a sentence. Bai Xia looks at the screen that is still talking. Her fingers are broken. She looks at the disappearing conversation. She looks up to the other side of Xing Yifan''s vi. Tears suddenly burst out of her eyes. At the moment, Xing Yifan is also standing on the balcony, holding his mobile phone in his hand, looking at the dark vi beside him. His deep eyes are filled with emotions. "Meow Meow... " All of a sudden, voices came from his feet. Xing Yifan bent down and picked it up, stroked its little head and asked, "what''s your name? Is she gone? Don''t you give up? " "Meow..." Duo Duo''s big starlike eyes stared at him, as if to ask, can I find my mother? ¡±Do you want to find her? " Xing Yifan suddenly asked the little guy. In fact, he was just asking himself. Just now, he suddenly felt that without that woman living next door, he seemed to have lost something in his heart. He felt that the scenery here was no better, the night scenery was no more beautiful, and the environment was quiet, which could not attract him. "Meow..." Duo Duo looked at him and cried again. Xing Yifan seemed to get a response. He suddenly chuckled, "OK, if you miss her, go to find her!" Holding each flower, Xing Yifan asked again, "how about we continue to live next door to her?" "I''ll keep it from her first. How about surprise her when I move in?" Xing Yifan chatted and put each flower on the sofa. He began to inquire. He had to find out where Bai Xia lives now. Soon, he got Bai Xia''s address, the specific number of the house. At the same time, he found out the information of the two owners next to her. It seems that all the people live next to her. It''s really not easy! Bai Xia is cleaning up her new home alone. She is sitting in a spacious study and can''t sleep, so go on working! It seems that the next plot of her cartoon depends on her own writing, because her contact with Xing Yifan has been up to now. I made a cup of coffee in the summer. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. It''s not as quiet as the vi. The lights are brilliant here. Even now, the streets are bright and the high-rise buildings are bright as the daytime. Bai Xia, dressed in a coat, sits on a soft chair, like a lonely spectator, watching the stars change, waiting for the dawn toe. And in Xing Yifan''s vi, he didn''t sleep. At the moment, he is learning about the two owners next door to Bai Xia. Because these are the houses that young people like, they live in two young owners. They are all men. Xing Yifan is checking their information and nning how to let them buy the house to him. People who can live here are not short of money, so raising the price is not necessarily sessful unless they can find the conditions that these owners have to agree to. Xing Yifan will never give up what he wants to do. It''s just that these two hapless owners don''t know that they will offend him. Live here well and be calcted by others. Who are you really provoking?It''s just that they all live next door with a beautiful girl. Early in the morning, it came slowly, and Bai Xiafu slept on the sofa. She was cold to wake up. When she opened her eyes, she found that she had slept in a pajama under her cover. She went back to the room and went to sleep in the quilt as soon as she was cold. Bai Xia yawns when she is cold in the quilt. She warms the quilt for a while before she continues to sleep sweetly. Around 10 o''clock, Xing Yifan''s mobile phone was awakened by the call LAN Qianchen made. "Hello!" Xing Yifan touched his forehead and picked it up. "Oh! What time is it? Why are you still sleeping? Yes? Where did you hang outst night? I didn''t take it with me. " That end blue thousand Chen jokingly asks. "Look up the information." Xing Yifan replied. "Please have lunch." Xing Yifan sat up. Although he only slept for a few hours, he was tired and recovered all his energy. He replied, "no time, I have something to do." "What have you been doing with mystery recently?" LAN Qianchen is a little puzzled. It seems that Xing Yifan is hard to make an appointment recently. "Nothing. I''ll treat you in two days." Xing Yifan didn''t want to hurt his brother. "OK! That''s it! I''ll wait for your call. " Blue thousand Chen can be recorded. Xing Yifan has a look at the time. It''s already ten o''clock at noon. He gets up, and the flowers that have already risen on one side immediately follow him behind him. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Xing Yifan went into his cloakroom and pulled out another row of clothes in the wardrobe. There were more than ten suits neatly ced there. He took out a dark suit from inside. Shirts and ties are taken out in turn. Xing Yifan usually wears casual clothes at home, but as long as he dresses up. The elite aura of the pir of the country is very powerful. Xing Yifan put on a fashionable wristwatch and stepped out of the cloakroom gracefully. As I went downstairs, I was finishing my cufflinks. My hair was shapeless and angr. My deep and sharp eyes gave me a cold and harsh atmosphere that was not easy to provoke. After checking the information of two ownersst night, Xing Yifan finally found a reason to find an owner, because the owner had a difficultwsuit. Although he found awyer, Xing Yifan decided to talk with the owner. He is willing to sue for him for free as long as he sells the house to him. Xing Yifan''s sports car is parked in the parking lot in front of a financialpany. At this moment, at the entrance of thepany, many employees have noticed him and his eye-catching sports car, thinking, which boss''s rich young master hase out? However, the oppressive atmosphere didn''t dare to make the group look at him more. Some of them identally touched Xing Yifan''s eyes, and immediately seemed to be stared at by some fierce beast. They quickly fell down to avoid it. When Xing Yifan pushed the door to enter, several young female staff members were stunned with excitement. They were handsome and temperament men. Xing Yifan inquired about the owner''s office at the front desk, and the front desk told him immediately. Xing Yifan brings a briefcase into the elevator and presses the 13th floor. Finally, he stood in front of the owner, and the owner looked at him, some surprised. "What can I do for you, sir?" Xing Yifan sat opposite him with a smile and took the lead in taking out his professionalwyer''s card. "I''m awyer. I want to fight awsuit for you for free." "What? How do you know I need awyer? " The owner asked with great vignce. "Don''t worry, I''m here to help you. I hope you can give me this chance to win thiswsuit for you." Xing Yifan looks confident and looks determined, as if winning is only one thing he said. The owner did have awsuit that bothered him recently. However, it was very difficult for him to get involved with the other party. It was difficult for him to win when he hired severalwyers. "Can you really help me? How do you charge? " "I can help you for free, but on one condition." "What?" "I hope that your house in Longjuyuan can be sold to me. I can buy it at the current market price in full, and you will never be less than one cent." The owner listened to such conditions, and he looked at him in shock, "why do you want to buy my house?" "Personal reasons, inconvenient to tell." Even if a freewyeres to his house and can buy his house in full, he will not lose money. Such a good thing, naturally, will not be rejected by the owner. "Good! I promise you, as long as you win thiswsuit for me, I will sell the house to you immediately. " The owner agreed. Xing Yifan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath of relief. Finally, he found a chance. However, this is the first time for him to do such a stupid and thankless thing, and for a woman. The owner immediately said to him, "go to the next meeting room and I''ll talk to you about the case." Xing Yifan stood up with a nod, which was the firstwsuit after he returned to China, for this reason. Chapter 1045 Bai Xia woke up and found that it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. She was so sleepy that she stood on the balcony with a cup of warm boiled water and looked at the street not far down the stairs with a picture of a car, water, horse and wheel. Her eyes inadvertently cast a direction, and her eyes were filled with loss. Since she returned to China, she has not contacted her former ssmates and friends any more, so she was a little lonely, and spent a year with her. Now, she is alone again. There was a rumbling sound in her stomach. Bai Xia found that her stomach was protesting. She didn''t eat anything. Bai Xia went downstairs. There was arge shopping mall nearby. It was full of a food street. Bai Xia smelled a smell of barbecue. She rushed into a restaurant. While eating, she took out her mobile phone and brushed her cartoonments on the Inte. Seeing her works being liked by others, she was very pleased. It must be her own work, just like her own children. After eating alone, Bai Xia went to the shopping mall again. When she came home, she turned on the music, listened to the music, and looked for inspiration to write. At the moment, Xing Yifan was all in her mind. At the time of her writing, a long and elegant cold figure leaped into her pen and painted the scene of the kitchen around him. This is Xing Yifan cooking. At this moment, just like her, the heroine hid outside the door and peeped at the handsome and charming back of the man like a thief. Bai Xia is painting. Her eyes are getting wet. She sighs and shakes her head. How can she still think of him? In addition to knowing her name is Xing Yifan, she knows nothing about him, so don''t look forward to any intersection in the future. But she didn''t know. At the moment, Xing Yifan sat at home and studied a financial case in his hand carefully. The next flowersy quietly in his arms. They didn''t quarrel or make noise, as if they knew the owner was working hard. Time passed quickly, and a week passed in a sh. On Monday, afternoon, a court session, awsuit, a youngwyer, in the debate, brave, sharp words, argue. His age made hiswyer despise him as soon as he came on stage, as if he was just a kid out of school. However, in the next hour''sint time, the youngwyer, as if he had formed a golden horse, let the middle-agedwyer of the other side look down upon him and finally be speechless. With the materials and rich resources prepared by Xing Yifan, his client was the party whose interests were damaged. Xing Yifan was even more merciless and made the other side admit defeat. After that, the owner was so grateful that he finally saved his financial reputation after so long suffering. "Mr. Xing, you are so powerful. You are the youngest and most talentedwyer I have ever met." The owner didn''t know how to thank him. "Mr. Liu is very polite. I''m just trying my best to protect your interests and be worthy of your entrustment." "Mr. Xing, I''ll leave the house vacant immediately. I''ll sell it to you as soon as three days. I''ll give you a 10% discount." "Thank you." Xing Yifan shed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. In the smile, there were some deep meanings that others could not understand. "When you have time, let''s go through the transfer formalities!" Xing Yifan opens the road. From the court side, Xing Yifan''s car just passed the gate of the Longjuyuanmunity in the center of the city. He looked up at themunity with the unique scenery and the light on all sides, which was exactly what he wanted. In three days, he will be able to decorate and move in. At the moment, Bai Xia started her work with a cup of milk tea just bought. Recently, the editor in chief urged her to hurry up. She said that theic she had just serialized had gained high poprity, which made her update quickly. This is Bai Xia''s work. Her work has been affirmed. Of course, she is also very motivated. However, she is about to end the previous story with Xing Yifan. How can she make up the next story? She''s really in some trouble! Moreover, she also read the readers'' messages and was fascinated by her male host, saying that her male host was very grounded. Bai Xia smiled at her, and of course she was grounded, because there really must be such a perfect man in the real world. Bai Xia is going to buy a picture book. As soon as he opens the door, he sees that the door next to him is open. There are people from the movingpanying in and out here. She looked at a woman pointing at Hui, she asked curiously, "you move!" When the woman saw that she was a neighbor, she replied kindly, "yes, I just sold this house and moved away." "Nice house here! Why sell it! " Bai Xia is veryfortable to live in. I don''t know whether it''s the greening of themunity or the surrounding environment, which is very suitable for living at home. The woman sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to sell it, but my husband said that a young man had to buy the house here, and he also filed awsuit for my husband for free. You said, we are sorry not to sell such a good thing." After hearing this, Bai Xia was surprised. In other words, it was a youngwyer who lived in this room! Bai Xia is very impressed by people in the profession ofwyer, because if you want to testwyer''s card, it will be big enough. "Oh, be careful. Don''t touch the knee." The woman is busy.Bai Xia also went to the elevator on the other side and didn''t rob them. Bai Xia goes downstairs to go shopping nearby. She also tells her father that he lives here. Bai Shize has been on business in other cities recently. When he''s done, he wille back to see her. The next day, when Bai Xia came out for breakfast, it seemed that the next room had been moved and there was no movement. After Bai Xia finished eating, he couldn''t help wandering, because he was bored at home everyday. At noon, a tall SUV drove into the underground garage. The man who stepped down from the SUV was young and handsome, and he still had a cat in his arms. Who is not Xing Yifan? He turned in the key today, and he is going toe here to see the house. In fact, no matter whether the house is big or small, what structure and taste, he doesn''t care so much. He arrived at the 18th floor. There are four households and twodders. The corridor area is very spacious, and there is a scenic balcony next to it. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia share the same corridor. Here, there are only two of them, and the other two are at the other end of the corridor. Xing Yifan is satisfied to raise his mouth. What he wants is this room. He took a look at Bai Xia''s door and imagined whether she was at home. However, Xing Yifan didn''t n to look for her now. If you live next door, sooner orter you will meet. Xing Yifan opens the door, and it''s empty. Because Xing Yifan wants all the owners to move away, he wants to redesign and build his own quality home. The use area of the house is only about 120 square meters. However, Xing Yifan is not worried about it. He''s going to see the soft clothingpany this afternoon. It''s better to give him all the styles he wants in a week. The next morning, when Bai Xia went out, he saw another personing from the next door. However, it''s not the new owner, but the person of the decorationpany. I think they need to redecorate. Bai Xia just wants them to be quiet, because she''s a little tired of writing recently, and she''ll sleep in the daytime. These people are the people from the decorationpany that Xing Yifan invited. They promise to give him a week to create the style he wants. In this week, Bai Xia didn''t hear much noise, but sometimes she would hear the drill sound. At that time, she turned on the music and put on her headphones to listen to the music. After half a month, Bai Xia came out of the days when she met Xing Yifan. Because she has identified a fact that she and Xing Yifan belong to two worlds. Even if she is lucky enough to meet him, it is also because of the credit of her aunt''s mansion. How could she have met him if she hadn''t been able to live there? She was the one who forced her way into the rich vi, where he was born to live. Bai Xia is also relieved. She is now more in pursuit of her own creative achievements. Now she brushes her ownics every day, because she is also a fan of this cartoon. Chapter 1046 Open those pictures, they are all scenes of her meeting Xing Yifan. They are vivid and vivid, making her want to forget that time. In the swordsmanship hall, Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen had a big fight. They took a bath and changed their clothes. There was a coffee shop next to them. They decided to take a rest here. "Hello, I said what are you doing secretly recently?" Blue thousand Chen is a little annoyed to ask. Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows and said, "I have recently received awsuit, and I am busy with thewsuit." "Starting to pick it up? What about? Come back to your battlefield, it''s delicious! " Blue thousand Chen asks with a smile. "It''s OK. It keeps my reputation as Dugu Bubai." Xing Yifan chuckled and took up his coffee. He was in a good mood. "Look at your pride. A small case can''t test you. You should take a big one to be energetic!" Xing Yifan nodded and asked him, "how about you?" "Before my parents and brothers came back from traveling around the world, I couldn''t go anywhere but stay in thepany." Blue thousand Chen some depressed say. "Then stay well! The blue family is big enough for you. " LAN Qianchen is able to cope with it. Every time he visits the store, his identity as an unmarried and single second young master makes many young waiters stare at him. He is too enthusiastic. Just then, Xing Yifan''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and immediately picked it up. "Hello!" "Hello, Mr. Xing, we''ve got all your houses ready for you. When will you check and ept the room?" "Good! I''ll be there in the afternoon. " Xing Yifan replied. "Well, please let us know if you are dissatisfied. We will serve you wholeheartedly." Xing Yifan hung up the phone and said to LAN Qianchen on the opposite side, "I have to leave. Call." "Why go!" LAN Qianchen doesn''t want to be left behind. "I recently bought a property and asked me to check it." "Don''t you live in a vi? Why do you buy so many rooms? " Blue Xing Chen asked. "Special reasons, I''ll tell youter." After Xing Yifan finished, he left. LAN Qianchen has no choice but to enjoy the afternoon. Xing Yifan''s sports car, like a wild horse, goes straight to the main block in the city center. Xing Yifan is standing in the elevator. When the door of the elevator is opened, he really hopes to meet the woman. When he passes by her door, he stops for a few seconds. Then, he opens the fingerprint lock and pushes the door in. The decoration style of the whole house ispletely new. The warm color between them is reced by the cold color. The male style is very simple and atmospheric. After checking the details, Xing Yifan felt satisfied, so he called the decorationpany to stoping. Next, as long as he prepares some daily necessities, he can settle down here. Xing Yifan pushes the door out, and Bai Xia''s door is closed all the time. He knows the nature of her work and the nature of her house girl, so it''s unlikely to meet her in the corridor. Xing Yifan went downstairs to the shopping mall. After a turn, he bought all the things he should have bought and carried them upstairs. Xing Yifan tidied up and decided to bring more flowers in the evening. He can rest here tonight. In the evening, Xing Yifanes with all his belongings. As soon as he arrives at his new home, he jumps around and shouts happily. Xing Yifan stands on the balcony, propping up the railing, and looks at the nearby balcony. A faint yellow lightes out of it. He really had an impulse to knock on her door and tell her that he was living in. However, Xing Yifan is also proud and has strong self-esteem. If he tells her that he came for her, doesn''t it mean that he directly confessed to her? Although he did all this for her, he could not let her know because it was his secret. At this time, on the balcony beside, there was a voice, which was Bai Xia''s. Xing Yifan immediately stood in the shadow of the balcony wall. She just got a call from her aunt. She likes to stand on the balcony and look at the distant lights. "Auntie, I''m doing well. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself." Bai Xia never reports happiness but sorrow. "He is also your father. If you have any grievances, you can tell him. If he can''t be the master, you can tell me." "Well! I know. " Bai Xia was moved. At this time, her eyes found that the next balcony was lit. The new neighbor moved in? "Xia Xia, I can''t go back home for the time being. When Ie back one day, I will see you." "OK! Little aunty, don''t worry about me when you finish your work. " "Good! Did you take care of yourself and have dinner? " "I''ll be out in a minute." Bai Xia said with a smile, "there are many restaurants around here. I can''t be hungry." "Good! One should be careful. "Bai Xia replied, and then hung up. Bai Xia is really going to eat now. She takes her cell phone back to go out. And in the shadow, Xing Yifan''s eyes shed a little calction. He also went back to the hall and said to the flowers in the nest, "I''ll go out ande back soon. I''ll be good." Xing Yifan takes up his mobile phone and car key to push the door first. He stands at the door and waits for the door next door to open. He heard the sound of opening the doorknob and pushing the door from inside. Xing Yifan immediately pretended to walk calmly and calmly through the door of Bai Xia. Bai Xia pushes the door open. When he sees that he is standing in front of the elevator door, there is a tall figure waiting for the elevator. She immediately wondered if it was the new neighbor? Bai Xiaes to the elevator from the corridor. Her eyes are fixed on the figure ying with mobile phones. How can have a kind of familiar feeling? Not only familiar, this man''s back is very like a person. Bai Xia''s breath is smothering. How could he not believe that Xing Yifan would meet him at the door of his home. Is that him? Is it really him? Bai Xia just felt that she could hold her breath for a while, and this figure was standing in her eyes. She looked forward to him, and could not believe that it would be him, just when her inner contradictions were tangled, and she was afraid and excited. The elevator door nged open. Looking at the man who walked in, Bai Xia was afraid that he would disappear. "Wait a minute." With that, she rushed over. Xing Yifan turned his back to her thin lips, which was a chance encounter he had been nning for a long time. When he pretended to turn around carelessly, he heard a low cry, "ah..." It turned out that Bai Xia was running too fast. At the moment when she entered the elevator door, she didn''t know that it was the ground that had just been dragged, and she fell into the elevator with unbnced body. Just as Xing Yifan turned around, he felt a woman''s delicate fragrance hit him hard. His strong body was rushed to the car wall by a woman, and his waist was the girl''s tiny arm. Bai Xia raised her head in fright and panic. Her eyes were gaping. Did she dream? Are you delusional? How is he? Is it really him? "Xing Xing Yifan, how How are you? " She stammered. Xing Yifan just wants to sigh now, is he an enemy? Why does she always rush into her arms when she meets? "Do you usually like to do this?" Xing Yifan felt inexplicably that he had put it on the table. If the girl bumped into other men''s arms all day long, it would not be a good thing. Bai Xia blushed, and hurriedly stood up from his arms. He didn''t understand what he wanted to express What do I do? " Xing Yifan, squinting her eyes, said unkindly that she had just acted, "taking the initiative to throw arms at men." Bai Xia''s face was so red that she hurriedly exined, "I''m sorry, the floor was too slippery just now. My feet slipped." Xing Yifan immediately picked up an eyebrow and said in a casual tone, "so you live here!" Bai Xia immediately asked in surprise and excitement, "would you live next door to me?" "That''s how you like me to live next door?" Xing Yifan asked her. Bai Xia immediately thought that there was a youngwyer living next door, maybe not him, but his friend? The excitement of Bai Xia''s eyes immediately darkened. She bit her red lips and said, "then Is that your friend next door to me? It''s 1808. " Xing Yifan looked at the sheen under her dark eyes, an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. I heard that it wasn''t him. Was she so lost? "It''s me! Just moved in. " Xing Yifan returns to her directly. White summer that pair of limpid eyes light, the moment surges up again surprise excited, "really is you! Why is it so clever? You live next door to me? " This coincidence was created by Xing Yifan himself. However, he said quietly, "Well!" But it''s hard for Baixia to be calm! She was almost ecstatic. She was so excited that she wanted to hold him for a while. Fortunately, she kept her reserve. "What about the flowers? Have you moved here with you? " Bai Xia asked. "Well! At home. " Xing Yifan takes a look at her. "That''s great. I can apany Duo Duo in the future. Have you eaten? I''ll treat you to dinner! " White summer curved lips, smile as bright as flowers. Looking at her smile, Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if all that he had done these days was worth it! Chapter 1047 Xing Yifan raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch. He pretended to go out. Bai Xia looked at him like this, and immediately asked anxiously, "where are you going?" Xing Yifan didn''t speak, just thought for a few seconds and said to her, "OK, let''s eat with you!" This sentence seems to say that no matter where he is going, he has chosen to apany her to eat. Bai Xia''s eyes shed with joy. "I know there is a good restaurant near here." Xing Yifan nodded, "Hmm!" "Why do you move here?" Bai Xia asked curiously, and then immediately thought of the words of the former ownerst time. She couldn''t help but smile, "it''s you who have awsuit for free, and then learn his house!" Xing Yifan''s handsome face is frozen and even confused. How does she know? "You Who did you listen to? " Xing Yifan felt the heat on his cheek. "That''s what the husband''s wife said when she moved that day. I didn''t expect it would be you!" Bai Xia said with a smile, without seeing through his intention toe for her. Xing Yifan sighed in secret, "Oh! I just want to buy a suite and work here because my recent work will be in the city center, so I want to get closer. " Xing Yifan lightly exined. Bai Xia couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, "this is probably fate! Do you think so? " Xing Yifan looked at her and said, "do you still believe this?" At this time, the elevator jingled to open. Bai Xia walked outside and looked back at him with a smile. "Believe it! Don''t you think we''ve always been predestined? For example, I picked up many flowers a year ago, and then a yearter, you came back, met many flowers, we knew each other, and now you live next door to me, that''s fate! " Xing Yifan looks at the excitement on her face. He squints his eyes and his thin lips slightly lift up. "It seems that there is a lot of fate." "Great. You live next door to me. We can go through a door or somethingter. I think it''s too lonely for me to live here alone." Bai Xia didn''t know why. When she met him, she felt like she had a bunch of words to talk with him. "I think you want to rub my meal!" Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows. When Bai Xia heard this, he immediately looked at him with his head askew, and smiled pleasantly, "then you still don''t want me to rub!" Xing Yifan, with his long legs in his pocket, walked naturally and calmly to the charming garden road of themunity and replied, "you cane if you want." Bai Xia immediately catches up with him andughs and answers, "I will definitelye. Don''t worry, I will pay you the food expenses." At the front corner, a man on a bicycle shed over very quickly. Looking in that direction, he ran into Bai Xia. Xing Yifan immediately turned around. He pulled Bai Xia''s arm with one button. Bai Xia ran into his arms, and the man on a bicycle passed by. Bai Xia''s face was pale with fear, so dangerous that she almost ran into it. "Thank you." Bai Xia quickly said to the man beside her, Xing Yifan pulled her to the side next to the Garden Road, "this way." And he walked by her side, but he blocked all the dangers. Bai Xia immediately felt protected. She raised her head and looked at Xing Yifan. She was grateful. The restaurant that Bai Xia led Xing Yifan to is not far away, but it is not very advanced. It is the most popr and lively restaurant for themon people, but the dishes in it have a good taste. In the window position, two people sit at a quieter table. Bai Xia orders the food and says to the man on the opposite side, "you should seldome to such a ce!" Xing Yifan rarelyes to this kind of restaurant, even if he just sits here, he is a bit out of line with the guests on the table around him. In front of him, it seems that the male guests here are all set off in the shape of five big and three thick. He sits quietly, and his long fingers even hold a cup of tea show a noble and extraordinary temperament. Bai Xia''s eyes are also like appreciating a painting. They stare at him from time to time. "What are you looking at?" Xing Yifan is curious to find that she always stares at him. Bai Xia can''t tell why she wants to see him with her chin on. She just wants to pursue beautiful things instinctively. Whatever he does, the man is as pleasant as the eyes. "Because you look good!" Bai Xia doesn''t know why. In front of Xing Yifan, she behaves like a narcissist. It''s probably these days'' separation that makes her realize that it''s a very regrettable thing to lose contact with him. Now, she lives next door to him again. What she didn''t dare to say before, she has the courage to say now. She was afraid that he might move back to his vi in a month! Xing Yifan has met many girls who have expressed their love directly to him, but if those girls praise him directly, he doesn''t want to pay any attention. But Bai Xia''s words, he listened to them, and they were still useful. Bai Xia also realized that she was a bit of a flower maniac. She was also worried that men would hate girls with such a lot of words. She immediately covered her mouth and said to the man opposite, "am I talking too much?"Xing Yifan squinted. "You can say what you want to say!" Bai Xia is still reserved. She smiles and looks at the scenery outside the window. She thinks about things with her cheek. The happiest thing for her is that her cartoon creation doesn''t have to force the plot. Because Xing Yifan''s appearance immediately inspires her. The handsome man lives next door! What more exciting plot? At this time, the dishes came up. Bai Xia ordered the dishes very spicy. Because she liked spicy food, Xing Yifan was polite just now and asked her to order them. Therefore, four dishes were sent to the table sessively, except one te of green vegetables, which were upied by green and red peppers. Bai Xia looks at the dishesing up. She says with a smile, "that Do you have spicy food? " Even if Xing Yifan doesn''t eat spicy food very much, the dishes will be ordered at this time. Can he say he won''t eat them? "Eat." Xing Yifan answered, directly under chopsticks. Just after eating for a while, Xing Yifan was so hot that his forehead was sweating. He took off the ck thin coat outside and revealed a tight leisure ck T inside, which made his slender and charming body appear. Bai Xia is OK. From time to time, she looks at the hot and sweaty man on the opposite side, only to see that his cheeks are suffused with a trace of blush, which makes his cold face seem to have a trace of masculine style. Xing Yifan has already drunk the second bottle of ice water, but it has to be said that the food here is very delicious, which makes him eat two bowls of rice, and has a very hot feeling. Finally, both of them finished eating. Bai Xia secretly checked out while going to the bathroom. When he got up and left the table, Xing Yifan went to take his wallet and prepared to take the initiative to pay the bill. At this time, Bai Xia smiled proudly, "I have already paid the bill! That''s for me. " Xing Yifan took a look at her. "Next time, I''ll invite you." "Good! Next time! " Bai Xia also replied, which means they have another meeting. "I''m so full. Do you want to go back in a hurry! Do you want to take a walk around? " Asked Bai Xia. Xing Yifan nodded, "OK! Let''s go! " Bai Xia took him to the direction of a square park. They didn''t talk about anything, just walked along the busy square. Just after eating, Bai Xia didn''t feel cold either, but when he walked into a street with four sides blowing in the square, the slight cold in early winter made Bai Xia immediately close the pretty but not very warm cardigan on himself. Xing Yifan''s coat next to him was still in his arm bend. He immediately felt the movement of her arm ring. He stretched out his coat and put it on her. Bai Xia was stunned, and her cool body was immediately covered by a warm coat. She looked up and said, "wear it yourself!" "I''m not cold." Xing Yifan said to her, "don''t go forward, go back!" Bai Xia nodded and walked for a while. She went back with Xing Yifan. In order to stir up a road which was close to the square, she approached a very quiet park view path. The street lights around were dim, and some neon red twined on the tree branches, creating a romantic atmosphere. On the wooden chairs separated by trees every few meters, the couple upied. The chatting, teasing and cuddling seemed very ambiguous. When Bai Xia and Xing Yifan step into this road, they both feel something. Bai Xia is drooping her eyes, afraid to look around, and quietly blushes. Chapter 1048 Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were several couples beside him. They had been cuddling in the dark, as if they were breaking through the bottom line. The woman sat on the man''s leg, which was a fantasy. "Hate Don''t kiss! " There is a girl whine in the airway, "someone! Where are you touching, dead man! " Bai Xia immediately lowered her head. She didn''t see the way at all. There was a couple walking in front of her, and she was about to reach the man''s back. Xing Yifan immediately holds the shy white Xia in his arms, and quickly steps over the couple. Finally, from this path full of lovers'' dating and cheating, Bai Xia is biting her red lips. Under the light, a pair of pretty faces turn red and dare not see Xing Yifan''s expression. I''m so embarrassed. I won''t take this road after I''m killed. Bai Xia thought in her heart. Xing Yifan asked her, "what do you want to buy? Or go straight home? " "Go straight home!" Bai Xia doesn''t want to go shopping anymore. At this time, the park is away from the oppositemunity, but also across a very busy road, which needs to pass the traffic lights twice. At this time, the green light of the pedestrian lights up. As soon as Bai Xia stepped on the sidewalk, he felt a big palm on his arm, holding her. Bai Xia breathed slightly, she raised her head, and Xing Yifan''s eyes were alert to her surroundings, as if he was just an instinctive action leading her. Bai Xia''s heart was warm. He followed him all the way across the road safely. When he was on the opposite side, Xing Yifan released her hand. Bai Xia, dressed in his coat, followed him all the way to themunity. At the same time, he entered the elevator. At this moment, no one was there. Bai Xia took down his coat and handed it to him. "Give it back to you!" Xing Yifan takes over the arm. Bai Xia is still excited. I can''t believe that this man lives next to her. This is closer than the previous vi! Two people get off the elevator, Bai Xia''s door is in front of her. She stands at the door and says to the man who walks to the back door, "can I go to see some flowers? " Xing Yifan now presses the fingerprint lock, pushes the door and turns to look at her."e in! " Bai Xia immediately happily walked to his room, stepped into his door, and when she came in, she could not help but secretly wow a sentence, well decorated with style! "Your house is beautiful." White summer praised a sentence, then, see the flowers that jump up on the sofa, she is d to say, "one after another." When dodo saw the hostess, she was immediately excited to meow. When Bai Xia leaned over and hugged her, she had jumped into her arms and meow with joy, as if to express her missing. "I miss you too." Bai Xia put miso on his little head. Seeing that the little guy has weight again, it seems that his master is not starving him! Xing Yifan asked her, "do you want something to drink?" "No, I will not bother you if I apany you." Bai Xia is toote to see him. She is afraid to disturb him. Xing Yifan takes out a bottle of ice water, turns it on, drinks a few mouthfuls andes to sit downzily. He presses the ball game and doesn''t make the atmosphere of the two too quiet. It must be said that the two young men and women, both single and unfamiliar, are embarrassed to get along with each other. Bai Xiaforted one after another, then put them on the sofa and said to Xing Yifan, "I''ll go back first. You have a rest earlier. Good night." With that, Bai Xia turned to the door. When she opened the door, she couldn''t help looking back. She saw many flowersing back to the man''s arms and looking at her head. And the man under the crystal light, the perfect body is just like sculpture, which is gorgeous. "Goodbye." Bai Xia waved and opened the door. Just close the door, her mind, or Xing Yifan sitting charming posture. Her heart beat a little fast. She quickly opened her fingerprint and locked it in. She covered her chest and gave a light breath. Now, her happiness, anger and sorrow don''t need to be hidden. She directly showed an excited smile and murmured, "I didn''t expect to be a neighbor again. It''s so nice!" Bai Xia is really happy, very happy, because she doesn''t need a person to live alone, at least one can talk, one can visit. In addition, Bai xiaka''s cartoon creation for several days, and her inspiration flowed out like a spring. Now she wants to draw a picture immediately, that is, Xing Yifan just sat on the sofa, apanied by a cat, which must be handsome, Su and charming. Said to do, white summer into the study, took out the paper began to trace. In her cartoon world, Xing Yifan''s all handsome are incisively and vividly disyed, and there is no omission in his every Yan Sha. What''s more, the following group of readers are licking the screen, all while the handsome heroes. Because the heroine in herics is such an ordinary girl. In fact, Bai Xia often draws herself in, for example, her clothes and hair style are all integrated into the heroine in theics, and even her appearance is seven points simr to her. So Bai Xia has a prayer in her heart. This cartoon must not be found by Xing Yifan, otherwise, she will be miserable.Because the men and women in the cartoon are in love! The male host is Gao Leng, President fan, while the female host is an ordinary Cindere. In order to promote the plot, Bai Xia makes the male and female host have a kiss in the cartoon! Ah! That night when she drew this picture, her face was red. She was thinking, would Xing Yifan kiss the girl? It seems that no girl can get his favor! Bai Xia looks back several times and tries to turn it over. I''m sorry! However, Bai Xia is d that a man like Xing Yifan will never like femaleics, so he will never find out in his life! Bai Xia unconsciously drew itte again. When she looked up, it was almost early in the morning, and the lights were still on in her whole room. At this time, the cell phone next to her suddenly rings a message sound. She thinks it''s sote. It must be a spam message. She still takes a curious look at it. However, the person who text messages, not what advertising number, but Xing Yifan. Bai Xia hurriedly points to open the information, only one sentence, "don''t stay upte, go to sleep." White summer tiny is gaping eyes, how does he know she is staying upte! Does he have irvoyance? Bai Xia thought that she thought it was funny. Then she went back and said, "how do you know I didn''t sleep?" Bai Xia put down her mobile phone and waited for him toe back. The mobile phone rang directly. She was shocked. When it was so quiet, the mobile phone rang suddenly, which was very frightening. She picked up a look, or Xing Yifan, she picked up some flustered, "Hello!" "Don''t stay upte. Go to bed." The man''s voice has a kind ofmanding tone. "Oh I''m going to bed. " Bai Xia was afraid of him, so she replied. "Breakfast at eight tomorrow." "Eh? Eight o''clock! I may not be able to get up! " Bai Xia''s time is reversed recently! She''s still dreaming at eight! "Then adjust the time, work during the day and go to bed at night." Xing Yifan wants to twist her schedule. Bai Xia suddenly has a feeling of being managed by others, but, I have to say, being managed by him is still a little sweet. "Oh! Well, I''ll get up at eight tomorrow and have breakfast with you. " Bai Xia chuckled. "Well! Hang up. " After Xing Yifan finished, he really hung up. Bai Xia takes her mobile phone and looks at the unfinished painting. She bites her lips and decides to go to sleep. Bai Xia takes a bath and goes to bed. She turns on her mobile phone and looks at Xing Yifan''s message as if it has hypnotic effect. If she looks at Xing Yifan''s message twice more, she feels sleepy. In a short sentence, it seems to have magic. The confused Bai Xia fell asleep, and did not know how long she slept. She had a dream. In the dream, she heard the sound of moving. Then, she got up and pushed the door out, and saw the moving worker moving the furniture next door. It was Xing Yifan''s thing. He was going to move away. "Xing Yifan, don''t go." Bai Xia was so anxious that she called out in her dream. She woke up with a sharp shock, opened her eyes, and the sun came in. It was already dawn. She was busy and relieved. It was a dream! Bai Xia takes a look at her mobile phone. At 7:30, she breathes a sigh and can catch up with him for breakfast. Chapter 1049 After Bai Xia washed and opened the wardrobe, she found that she didn''t buy new clothes recently. They were all old clothes. She took a long sleeved T-shirt and matched it with jeans, which was her favorite and simplest match. Bai Xia stood in front of the mirror, tied a little curly hair and waist long hair to the back of her head, and turned it into a very cute ball head. She slightly tooted her cheeks and the baby''s fat face, which made her look pure and lovely just after she left school. Just then, at eight o''clock on time, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and couldn''t help but pucker. She had never seen such a punctual person before. "Hello!" Bai Xia is a littlecent. "Are you up?" The voice of Xing Yifan asked. "Get up! I can go out at any time. " There is a touch of coquettish in Bai Xia''s tone. "Well,e out." Xing Yifan gave a low order. "Where are you!" Bai Xia asked curiously. "Your door." When the man finished speaking, he hung up. Bai Xia immediately stared, and he was at her door! She hurriedly pushed out the door, and saw Xing Yifan in a casual grey suit and grey trousers. After being treated by mohair, she was clean and fresh, with a masculine air. This handsome face, is writing a word greatly, handsome. Bai Xia''s heart beat suddenly. She bent her lips and smiled, "early!" Xing Yifan looks at her with a slight eyebrow, and Bai Xia immediately closes the door a little shamefully. She looks up and says, "where shall we eat breakfast! I know there''s a home nearby... " Bai Xia said, and then stopped. It was the breakfast shop at the roadside stall. He should not go to eat it, so he would not go down to it at all. Xing Yifan said to her, "follow me." Bai Xia immediately followed him into the elevator. The elevator in the morning was still crowded. As soon as he got down, someone came in constantly. When he arrived at the 12th floor, he saw arge group of people standing outside the door. "Come on, let''s make a squeeze!" A man said to the man in the elevator. At the moment, Bai Xia not only leans to Xing Yifan''s side, which makes her pretty face dark red, but the son of that big man, a middle-aged man, pushes hard to the inside, seeing that he is going to cling to Bai Xia. Xing Yifan suddenly pulls another person around her to his bosom, and Bai Xia''s back is close to the wall, while Xing Yifan''s tall and slender body covers her, blocking the elevator for her Everyone''s squeeze. Bai Xia''s breath immediately fainted. Xing Yifan held one hand on the wall and the other hand beside her head, firmly protecting her. Bai Xia''s mouth curved immediately. It''s about to reach the sixth floor. Unexpectedly, someone pressed the elevator again. I saw a worried grandmother holding her grandson and saying to the crowd in the elevator, "the child is going to bete for school. Please let''s go in!" The warm-hearted old man immediately backed away. His back hit Xing Yifan''s back. Xing Yifan''s body immediately pressed against Bai Xia''s body. Bai Xia''s face was already on his chest. At this moment, her pretty face was red to the extreme. Xing Yifan''s eyebrows twisted, but he didn''t say anything. He looked down at the girl whose whole head was buried in his arms. Inexplicably, his heart beat a little bit. Finally, when he got to the first floor, Xing Yifan took a step back. Bai Xia bit his red lips, and his big clear eyes blinked, obviouslyughing. Xing Yifan''s thin lips can''t help but hook. At this moment, there seems to be a trace of delicacy over them. When they got out of the elevator, neither of them spoke. They walked all the way to Xing Yifan''s cross-country car. Bai Xia opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. Xing Yifan started the car and quickly drove out of the gate of themunity. He knew that there was a good breakfast restaurant nearby. When Bai Xia followed him into the restaurant, the elegant and quiet dining environment made her realize that such dining environment is the most suitable for his temperament and identity. After ordering breakfast, Xing Yifan asked Bai Xia, squinting at her face, "do you have to finish your work in the evening?" Bai Xia drinks a ss of water, and she nods, "Well! Better at night. " "Don''t you worry about getting sick?" Xing Yifan hummed. "I''ll pay attention. I''ll try not to stay upte in the future." Bai Xia hurried, as if she had to promise him. Bai Xia''s cell phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and looked at it. She was stunned slightly. She didn''t know the number. "I''ll take a call," said Xing Yifan, who was facing the white Xia Dynasty Then she picked it up and said, "Hello! Hello. " "It''s me! Your father means let me see if you have anything to add. Are you at home today? " The voice of the beautiful leaf is not willing toe. White summer listens, originally was full of smiling face, can''t help but cold a few minutes, "no, I am here what also notck." "Oh! No shortage! It seems that you asked your father how many things on your back! Bai Xia, I''m warning you that this is a family that my father and I share. What he gives you needs my consent. You''d better be more interesting. " Ye Jiamei''s voice is full of warning.Bai Xia takes a look at Xing Yifan from the opposite side. She gets up and goes to the balcony next to her. She responds to Ye Jiamei, "don''t forget, I''m also my father''s child. I''m a member of this family. You have no right to interfere in my affairs." "You are a daughter. Sooner orter, you will marry out. The daughter you marry out is the water you throw out. My son is your father''s heart and soul. You want to y an important role here?" Ye Jiamei feels that Bai Xia must know how to be measured and how much she weighs. In Bai Xia''s heart, she was stabbed, but she didn''t want to admit defeat. "Even so, before I was married, I was still a member of my family." "Oh, you are twenty-four! Sooner orter, I''ll marry you. I''ll be proud of you for two years. After that, all the property of your father is my son''s. " Ye Jiamei is ted at that end. Bai Xia was so angry that she wanted to hang up, but ye Jiamei said quickly, "I''lle to your home today." "I''m not free." Finish saying, Bai Xia directly hung up. Bai Xia was so angry that she bit her red lips and clenched her fists. When she felt a pair of eyesing from the table next to her, she immediately breathed a little, put down all the resentment, smiled and went back to her position. Xing Yifan didn''t look back, but he also heard her words, as if he was quarreling with someone. "Has anyone offended you?" Xing Yifan looks up with a hint of concern in his eyes. Bai Xia shakes her head. She doesn''t want to bother anyone about the things at home. "I''m fine." She said with a rxed face. Chapter 1050 Xing Yifan didn''t ask any more. At this time, breakfast was also delivered. Both of them quietly used breakfast. What did Xing Yifan think of? He looked up and said, "are you free today?" Bai Xia nodded, "yes!" "Come to my house in the afternoon and help me take a bath for dodo." Xing Yifan opens his mouth, and many baths are very unruly, so he is not easy to handle alone. Bai Xia likes bathing for many flowers. She chuckles and says, "OK!" After breakfast, Bai Xia thought that his car would pass the market where she often bought vegetables. She wanted to take some vegetables home, because she had no time to go out when she was working in the daytime. "There is a food market in front of you. Just put me down. I''ll go and buy some food." With that, she pointed to a huge billboard, "just there." "I''ll go with you." Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows. "Eh? Would you like to visit this market? There''s some dirt in it. " Bai Xia can''t help but remind me. "Why can''t I go when you go?" Xing Yifan asked her a question, and Bai Xia immediately chuckled and stopped talking. "Then can I go to your house for lunch?" Bai Xia takes the opportunity to ask. Xing Yifan nodded. "Yes." The vegetable market is the most ground-based existence. It''s noisy, lively and has a mixed smell. People who pay attention to it generally prefer the elegant shopping environment of the vegetable market. However, the dishes in the market are very fresh. Although they are a little messy, they can buy many dishes they want. Bai Xia is a very earthy ordinary person. She has started cooking recently. With the video, she can also cook some home-made dishes. Bai Xia lets his car drive into a parking lot nearby, and two people stroll to the vegetable market. Bai Xia looks at him from time to time. Xing Yifan is probably from small torge. Let''s enter the vegetable market of the city block for the first time! There are a lot of agricultural products, seafood and aquatic products here, but they need to be selected patiently. Bai Xia leads Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan''s slender body is sandwiched in the crowd, which is also very eye-catching. He has thick sword eyebrows, deep eyes with bright and intelligent luster, and well-organized ck hair. However, his handsome face is tight at the moment. Maybe the air mixed with all kinds of smells is not suitable for him. Bai Xia stood in front of a stall full of fresh vegetables and bought several kinds at one go. Xing Yifan also reminded her to buy some side dishes. "Let''s buy shrimp! The shrimp here is very fresh. " White summer dynasty he said, "also can buy half chicken to stew soup to drink." "Good!" Xing Yifan has no opinion. Bai Xia leads him to the direction of buying aquatic live birds. Although it has been cleaned up here, Xing Yifan''s sword eyebrows are tightened. White summer is skilled to want half a chicken, and then, went to catch the fresh shrimp to weigh the end to carry over. Xing Yifan is carrying the vegetables she bought. Seeing the bag she brought, he naturally reaches for it. "I''ming. It''ll be very fishy." Bai Xia immediately won''t let him touch it. Xing Yifan was shocked andined, "I''m not more noble than you. I can do everything you can." White summer curved lips a smile, "but this kind of thing, I don''t want you to do!" This sentence stunned the man''s face for a few seconds. At this time, Bai Xia walked forward with a bag, and Xing Yifan was a littleplicated behind him. Although it was only a small thing, he was moved. At the moment, a ck car is parked at the entrance of the residential area where Bai Xia lives. Ye Jiamei, dressed as a rich man, steps down. She looks up at the tall residential area, and there is a sh of resentment. Bai Xia, the stinky girl, is really able to choose such an expensive residential area. Can she spend her money as a husband? She''s not here today to see what Bai Xiacks. She''s just here to see what kind of house Bai Xia bought and what luxurious furniture she bought. She didn''t want her husband to spend too much money behind her back. She wanted to support and control the news. Ye Jiamei registered at the door, and she came in to look for Bai Xia. Ye Jiamei takes the elevator to go upstairs, and at this moment, in the parking lot downstairs, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan juste back and walk towards the elevator. At that time, the elevator doesn''t have to be crowded. Xing Yifan of the white Xia Dynasty said, "then I''ll work at home ande to see you at 11 o''clock." Xing Yifan said a good word. He also hoped that after she finished her work, she could work and rest normally at night. He did not know why. He was very worried about the woman''s health. The plot in Bai Xia''s mind at the moment is very rich, because what she is going to draw today is the picture of her hero apanying her heroine to go shopping in the vegetable market. Thinking about Xing Yifan''s tense face just now, she thinks that it must be very cool to draw. Ye Jiamei has arrived at Bai Xia''s door and rang the doorbell, but no one behind the door opened the door for her, which made her a little upset. She was wondering if Bai Xia really dared to shut her out? In this way, she can report to her husband well.However, just then, she heard the elevator door jingle next to her. Ye Jiamei''s eyes quickly turned to see Bai Xia and a tall and handsome young man step down and look at the two people as if they were still lovers. Bai Xia looks up at the woman standing at the door. She is slightly staring at her eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Jiamei really has to run over. "Oh! Out! " When ye Jiamei saw an outsider, she immediately raised her smile and pretended to be Bai Xia''s good stepmother. When Bai Xia saw her, she was in a gloomy mood. She hurriedly said to Xing Yifan, "go back first!" Xing Yifan has checked her family background and found that this woman should be her stepmother. This woman is warm on the surface, but her smile is false and pretentious. "Good! I will be at home all the time. If you have anything, please call me at any time. " Xing Yifan is a little uneasy about her being alone with this woman, so he hints. Bai Xia also heard it. She smiled, "OK! I know. " Ye Jiamei''s eyes are fixed on the tall and handsome man standing beside Bai Xia. Although she is in her early forties, she can''t help but look at such a young and handsome man. There is some jealousy in her heart. Bai Xia is young and beautiful now, which makes such a good-looking man like her. She has no such life. Ye Jiamei watched Xing Yifan open the door beside her and enter. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Was she the neighbor next door? Bai Xia twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing? Didn''t I ask you not toe? " Chapter 1051 Ye Jiamei couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile, "even if your father asked me toe here, of course I will." Bai Xia still didn''t want to invite her in. She was disgusted and said, "let''s go! I''ll tell your father. " "Bai Xia, we are a family. Is there any reason why you keep my stepmother away?" Ye Jiamei just wants to go in and have a look. Bai Xia said angrily, "what do you want to do? Don''t disturb my life. " Ye Jiamei said to her, "just open the door for me to have a look, and I will go." Bai Xia immediately sees through her ideas. Ye Jiamei just wants toe and see what kind of life she has. Bai Xia didn''t want to get entangled with her either. She pressed the fingerprint lock, pushed the door open, and said to her, "you can see it!" Ye Jiamei steps in. Bai Xia''s decoration is in the style of hardbound room. It''s not much style, just very warm andfortable. Ye Jiamei walked into every room and took a look. She was also relieved. Fortunately, Bai Xia didn''t buy any valuable furniture, just general decoration. Bai Xia stood at the door. After ye Jiamei turned around her arm, she opened the door and said to her, "now, can you go?" Ye Jiamei is still Lao Jiang. Looking at Bai Xia''s angry expression, she sits on the sofa with a smile? Do you want me to cheat on the guy next door when I''m gone? " Bai Xia was so angry that she stared, "you What nonsense are you talking about! " "I didn''t expect that you have a lovely face, but I didn''t expect that you just moved here for a few days! And the next door''s male neighbors, really no mother taught people, that''s it, shameless. " Ye Jiamei sneers. Bai Xia''s face turned blue and white when she heard it. She cried angrily, "you still have the face to mention my mother. You know how my mother left." Ye Jiamei pretends to have an unknowable expression, "how did your mother leave? How did I know?"! I only listen to your father. She can''t think of jumping into the river. " "That''s because you''re secretly trying to force her." Bai Xia was so angry that he pointed out. Ye Jiamei suddenlyughed happily. "It''s only your mother''s poor bearing ability that can be med. Such a small thing is worth dying. Don''t you think I''ve survived? Who makes your father spend money? " "Shut up." Bai Xia was so angry that she shivered. For the first time, she mentioned her mother''s affairs with Ye Jiamei, but the woman was socent that she did not repent. Young Bai Xia is not the rival of Ye Jiamei, a man of experience and talent, and a man of inner strength. "Am I wrong? me your father for that! What do you hate me for? Hate him! " Ye Jiamei also wants to separate Bai Xia and Bai Shize. Just like before, Bai Xia didn''t want to see his father, so he would not disturb their lives. But Bai Xia is not that naive and fleeing person. Listening to Ye Jiamei''s words, Bai Xia immediately said in a cold voice, "I won''t be so stupid, even if my father is wrong, but he is always my father, I won''t leave." Bai Xia''s words also make ye Jiamei angry. Bai Xia really has a n, which can''t stimte her. "Then wait! See if you are important in your father''s heart, or if my children are important in his heart, you will never be loved. " "It''s about me and my dad. It''s not about you as an outsider." Bai Xia retorts. Ye Jiamei immediately red at her angrily. "You will regret being against me if your teeth are sharp and your mouth is sharp." After that, ye Jiamei didn''t want to stay here. When she went out, she immediately shook the door hard. Bai Xia was just stimted by her, her heart string was taut, but at the moment, her tears still came up, biting red lips, tears rolled down from her eyes, she did not wipe them, she was not worth it for her mother, why did she leave? Give way to this kind of woman? At this time, her door was pressed again. Bai Xia immediately thought that it was Ye Jiamei who had left and wanted toe back. She rubbed her eyes hard, walked to the door, opened the door without thinking, and said angrily, "you still want to..." Before she could say what she was doing, she was shocked, because there was not ye Jiamei standing outside, but Xing Yifan with one hand in his trouser bag. Bai Xia''s tears, which had not been wiped clean, hung in the corner of her eyes and looked at the man outside. She panicked and made a move. She closed the door again. After closing the door, she quickly took the sleeve to wipe the tears. She wanted to pretend that she was ok, pretended to be very happy, very happy. White summer just wiped, the doorbell outside the door rang again, white summer hurriedly toward the outside of the door, "wait a moment." After that, she was afraid that the man outside the door would be in a hurry. She wiped a tear, turned around and opened the door. She saw the man outside the door, and her deep eyes fixed on him. Bai Xia immediately smiled at him at a loss. The smile with red eyes made him sad."I''m sorry, but my eyes just went into the sand." Bai Xia tries to find an excuse, because she doesn''t want Xing Yifan to know that she is crying because she is sad. Otherwise, she didn''t even believe this excuse. Xing Yifan would believe it. "Who is that woman?" Xing Yifan asked in a low voice. Just now when he was sitting at home, he heard a loud closing noise outside the door. He thought something was wrong with her, so he immediately came to knock on the door, but he saw her cry and red eyes. "She''s my stepmother..." Bai Xia said, and some ruthless way, "she is no one." "Did she tell you anything? Or a fight? " Xing Yifan''s eyes have been staring at her, but Bai Xia also pretends to clean up, so that he can''t see her red eyes and the face with resentment. "She and I have always disagreed. When we meet, we either quarrel or look at each other badly. We are used to it. It''s nothing." Bai Xia''s tone was calm, as if she had not been wronged. Xing Yifan''s heart strings are tight. At the moment, he can''t do anything for her. It must be her family affair. Bai Xia was also a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to let him see her. She said to him, "I''m really OK. Thank you foring here. Go back!" On the other hand, Bai Xia was absent-minded to collect the things on the table, but because of a vase close to the edge of the cab, her elbow touched the ground. "Bang..." The sound of an earthquake, white summer scared the whole person to a contraction. Xing Yifan immediately got up and walked to her side, with a low voice line, "did you hurt?" Bai Xia shakes her head quickly. "No." Then, looking at the debris, she wanted to clean it up. Xing Yifan suddenly sps her arm, pulls her to the sofa, sits down ording to her, and orders, "sit down, don''t move, I''ll clean it." Bai Xia looks up in dismay. Xing Yifan has gone to her balcony to find cleaning tools. Chapter 1052 Xing Yifan cleans up all the debris on the ground, while Bai Xia sits on the sofa, looking at him with some consternation to finish all this, andes back to the hall after he put the cleaning tools. Bai Xia brought him a cup of warm water. "It''s hard for you." Xing Yifan took over the drink and said to her, "I''m going to prepare lunch. Go to my side!" "Good!" Bai Xia nodded. She is not in a good mood now. She would like to do something with him when she is alone. From Bai Xia''s home, into Xing Yifan''s home, Bai Xia holding flowers sitting on the sofa, Xing Yifan went into the kitchen to get vegetables. The mood that Bai Xia was just angry with Ye Jiamei disappears unconsciously. She teases the flowers in her arms, and asionally sends out a loving smile. When she hears the sound of the kitchen, there is a warmth in her heart, and a sweet smell in her heart Xing Yifan finishes his lunch, and after two people finish eating, they will take a bath in the afternoon. Xing Yifan has all the things Xi is ready. Duo Duo is a cat afraid of water. Every time she takes a bath, she looks like a war. Bai Xia is soaked and sweats all over herself. "I''ll do the washing for her alone. Don''t wet the clothes." White Xia Dynasty a clean man said. "Together!" Xing Yifan found it interesting instead. This is only a small type of house in Longjuyuan, so there is not much room for the bathroom. Bai Xia can''t understand why a wealthy young man like Xing Yifan has to live in such a small house. His vi seems to be not far from the city center! "It''s a bit crowded. I''lle alone!" Bai Xia is afraid that he will be wronged. Xing Yifan insisted, "I''ll help." Bai Xia had to nod his head, so they both squatted in the bathroom and closed the door. Xing Yifan held many flowers in his arms. Maybe he knew that they were bathing! Immediately drill and drill into his arms as if he thought he could escape. "Duoduo, darling, shall we take a bath! I am very gentle! It will never hurt you. " Bai Xia is used to coax each flower as a child. Before taking a bath, she has to coax for half a day. Xing Yifan''s mouth can''t help bending. This woman is so lovely! Bai Xia put half the water in the bathtub. She has been washing for a year. She also knows the water temperature and bath steps that Duoduo likes. "Come on, give it to me." Said Xing Yifan of the white Xia Dynasty. Xing Yifan gives her many flowers in her arms. Bai Xia first holds them in her arms to appease her, let the little guy rx his vignce, and then slowly put them into the water. Xing Yifan only hears the small bathroom, which is full of sweet and pleasant sounds of white summer. He doesn''t know whether it''s too small or something. He feels a little hot. He thought that no matter what mistake the woman made in the future, as long as she begged him with such voice lines, he would forgive her. "Dear baby, don''t be afraid, mom is here, we are gentle, OK?" Bai Xia''s lips are bent, smiling andforting. Finally, duo''s whole body was in the water. However, the little guy was overreacting, and suddenly she was tossing in the water. Her tail sshed directly on Bai Xia''s face. Bai Xia can''t care that her face is full of water, so she presses the little guy half in the water and quickly waters her body to make her adapt to the water temperature and calm down. "Meow..." Each is crying pitifully. Xing Yifan looks at the girl with water on her face. When he gets up, he picks up his washcloth hanging on it. He squats down and wants Bai Xia to wipe it himself. But at this moment, Bai Xia''s hands are on the body of many flowers, one is pressing its body, the other is watering her. Where can he wipe her face with his hands free? Xing Yifan had to whisper, "I''ll wipe your face." Bai Xia was also very ufortable. Hearing that he would help, she immediately raised her face with a smile, closed her eyes and leaned over. Xing Yifan looked at the white, tender and clear face stained with water. He swallowed it secretly, picked up his towel, gently absorbed the water drops on her face, until her red lips, Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed, and turned dark. Bai Xia also felt a little embarrassed. At this time, she felt not so good, because her body was resisting, arching up, and her hair stained with water was not easy to press. Suddenly, she jumped out of the water basin. "One after another." Bai Xia opened her eyes and saw that many flowers were hiding in Xing Yifan''s arms. She hurried to catch the cat, but the cat didn''t catch it. Her half up body was pressed towards the man beside her. "Ah..." Bai Xia eximed. At this time, many flowers have jumped out of Xing Yifan''s arms. When Xing Yifan saw the girl under pressure, his arms immediately hugged, and his squatting figure also sat directly on the ground. White summer and his height is about the same, this pounce, her a panic face, also straight at his handsome face pressure. Her tiny red lips aim at the thin lips of men. Almost two people knew what was going to happen, but in a second, four lips touched like this, and Bai Xia''s body hit hard.So that the kiss, or her heavy pressure down. One after another, wet and meowing, I don''t know what happened because of its incongruity. Two of its owners kissed. Bai Xia stares at his eyes, and looks at himself kissing Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan is half squinting at his eyes, feeling the two soft lips on his lips pressing him. The touch is very delicate. Just now, my body was still feeling hot. Now it''s more like a fire. Bai Xia immediately propped up his shoulder, pulled back, a pretty face red, and said to him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xing Yifan bit his thin lips and smiled, "is this the strong kiss in the legend?" "Eh? No I didn''t mean to kiss you Bai Xia''s face is so red that she feels embarrassed! After hearing this, Xing Yifan''s good mood just now has been reduced by some points, and he doesn''t want to kiss him forcefully? So she hates the kiss? "Forget it, I don''t me you." Xing Yifan is also rational return, do not deliberately think about other! "Yuduo, do you want to take a bath or not! I''m so dirty. If I''m not good, I''ll beat you! " Bai Xia immediately put the flowers back into the water, which tone, there is a delicate state. Xing Yifan looks at each flower and cooperates obediently. He only looks at him with big, watery eyes, as if he is asking for help. Xing Yifan also reached out his hand and gently stroked his cerebellum pocket, saying, "listen to my mother''s words." After listening to this, Bai Xia can''t help but chuckle and smile. He just feels funny and dare not say anything more. Xing Yifan nced at her, only to see that Bai Xia was still blushing and clenching his lips because of his shyness. Xing Yifan could not help but stare for a few seconds. If he could, the kiss just now, he would like to stay longer. "Good news for you." Xing Yifan said to the girl beside him. "Eh? What''s the good news? " Bai Xia asked in surprise. "That was my first kiss!" Xing Yifan announced with his eyes narrowed. Bai Xia immediately stared at her eyes. She had just lost her blush and was dyed red again. At this moment, even her eyes were too shy to look at him. "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. " Bai Xia is really embarrassed. Xing Yifan suddenly became curious and asked, "is this your first kiss?" Bai Xia buries her head and bathes for each flower. Listening to this question, she nods gently. Xing Yifan didn''t know why. He ignited the most joyful nerve in his heart. He reached out to touch many flowers. At the same time, Bai Xia''s hand reached out. He didn''t respond for a while, so he held his hand. Bai Xia immediately drew her hand. Today she is going to die of shame. Finally, I cleaned them up. Xing Yifan came out with the wet little guy and went to the balcony to blow his hair. Bai Xia was cleaning up in the bathroom. After cleaning up, she looked at herself in the ss mirror. She reached out and stroked her pretty face. For the kiss just now, she wanted to cry without tears. After Bai Xia finished cleaning up, he saw a half dried cat in the man''s arms on the sofa on the balcony. He cooperated with himzily. Soon, the clean hair color appeared, very beautiful. Bai Xia sits on the sofa. Xing Yifan sends flowers to her arms. He cleans them up. White summer in the dark gently patted one after another, quietly scolded a sentence, "bad one after another, all me you." "Meow..." Dorothy didn''t know what she had done wrong. Chapter 1053 She happened to be caught by Xing Yifan through the ss mirror. He couldn''t help picking up the corners of his mouth. Bai Xia''s mobile phone rings. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s the editor in chief. She dare not neglect to pick it up. "Hello! Boss. " "Miss Bai, can you update it earlier today! Those readers are urging us to change! Your cartoon is popr this time. Everyone is looking forward to the next wonderful content! " "Oh! I try to be early. " White summer should say. After hanging up the phone, Bai Xia put them on the sofa and said to the maning out of the bedroom, "I have to go back to work, you take care of them." "Well! Go! Work early, don''t stay upte at night. " Xing Yifan''s opening order. "Good!" Bai Xia replied with a smile and went back to work in her room. Xing Yifan sat on the sofa, and after a while, his cell phone rang. There was a voice of blue Qianchen, "is there a big case that you can''t answer?" "How big?" "Involving two billion financial fraud cases, it happened to be an uncle I knew. He asked me to rmend powerfulwyers to him. I thought of you first." Xing Yifan just thought about it for a few seconds and replied, "OK! I''ll take it. " "My uncle wants to see you today." "Good! I''m going out now. You can make an appointment. " "All right!" Blue thousand Chen answers. Xing Yifan gently stroked the flowers in his arms, showing the tender side of the iron man. He picked up the little guy, pushed the door open, and knocked on the door of Bai Xia''s house. Bai Xia just didn''t start. When she heard the knock, she hurried to open the door. "What''s the matter?" "I''ll take care of you. I have something to go out today." Said Xing Yifan. "Good! Give it to me, you can rest assured. " Bai Xia held each flower in her arms and looked at him. "Will youe back for dinner in the evening?" "It depends! If you don''te back, I''ll call you. " Xing Yifan stared at her. Bai Xia has a hot face. How can it be like a way of getting along with her boyfriend and girlfriend! "Good! Just send me a message. " Bai Xia said with a hot face, ah! He can''te back. What does she ask! "Good!" Xing Yifan replied and turned to enter his room. Bai Xia closed the door and was embarrassed. Xing Yifan returns to his master bedroom, where there is only a small cloakroom. He brings several suits from the vi. After a while, the man stepped out of the master bedroom was already in a straight suit, with a dark green wristwatch shining on his wrist. He had a strong elite atmosphere. Xing Yifan picks up the car key and pushes the door out. When he passes by the door of Bai Xia''s house, he takes a look and walks towards the elevator. LAN Qianchen asked for a quiet coffee shop that was very suitable for conversation. Sitting beside him was a businessman in his early forties, who was full of the smell of a sessful man. This time, he wanted to sue a good brother before him, but now he has be an enemy. When he looked at the young man walking in, he was shocked. The good brother introduced by LAN Qianchen was younger than he thought! He thought that those who came out of the profession ofwyers, who had some experience, had to start at the age of 30! But the man in front of him, who is only twenty-five-six, is not afraid to look down on his calm self-confidence. However, LAN Qianchen just told him the identity of this young master Xing. He had the bottom of his heart. He was the second young master of Xing group! It''s true that heroes are young! "Yifan, I''d like to introduce you to my father''s friend Chen Liang, who is also an uncle I respect very much." LAN Qianchen rises to introduce. "Hello, Mr. Chen." Xing Yifan reaches over. Chen Liang immediately took his hand and looked respectfully, "Hello, master Xing!" "Just call me anything." Xing Yifan said politely. "Good! Then I will call you Yifan! I also have a headache in this case! Thanks to Qianchen rmending you to me, I feel hopeful. " "Uncle Chen would like to talk about this case with me first!" Xing Yifan sat down. He was most interested in the case itself. LAN Qianchen looks at Xing Yifan''s face and is full of interest. He thinks that as long as he is interested in something, the case will be half won. The conversation passed unconsciously, and Bai Xia, who painted at home, haspleted half of her work. Her current work is basically to record her and Xing Yifan''s life, and today''s kiss event is also painted by her. Just when drawing the picture of two people kissing, all she had in mind were the feelings with Xing Yifan for a few seconds. Just feeling the nk of her brain, something exploded in her heart, which made her heart stop. However, at this time, when he thought of Xing Yifan, she thought, would he lie to her! How could he be the first kiss? Last time I saw him take the girls home!If she didn''t hide there, he might not know what happened that day. Thinking about it, Bai Xia suddenly gets upset. He even lied to her! Also let her own honest confession, she had to be the first kiss! It''s six o''clock in the evening unconsciously. Bai Xia is waiting for Xing Yifan''s message with her mobile phone. If he doesn''t go home, she will cook the frozen dumplings she bought. Because of theplexity of the case, LAN Qianchen asked Xing Yifan to have dinner together in the evening, and Xing Yifan agreed. Just, he quickly thought of one thing. He picked up his cell phone and said to LAN Qianchen, "I''ll make a call." Then he got up and walked out the door. This makes blue thousand Chen a little surprised to see him, what telephone need to carry him to make! Is there any secret between them that he can''t know? LAN Qianchen really has someints. Is this the treatment of a good brother? Although Xing Yifan can send a message, he doesn''t want to do it. He wants to hear her voice. Bai Xia is at home holding flowers in her arms. Her cell phone rings. She picks it up and sees that Xing Yifan called in. She quickly picked up the answer. "Hello, are youing back for dinner?" "You may note back. Don''t wait for me. Is there anything to eat at home?" Xing Yifan asked. "Yes! I have frozen dumplings! I''ll cook itter. " Bai Xiaughed. "That''s what you eat?" Xing Yifan is slightly surprised. "Yes!" Bai Xiaughed. "Forget it, you don''t have to cook it. I''ll have the restaurant pack up and send it to your houseter." Xing Yifan feels that she is too aggrieved to have such a coping dinner. Bai Xia hurriedly said, "no, it''s too much trouble." "No trouble! You wait at home! It''s about seven at the most. " Xing Yifan finished and hung up. Bai Xia had to wait at home. When Xing Yifan came in, LAN Qianchen took the opportunity to whisper, "what are you doing, mysterious God?" "Nothing." Xing Yifan shakes his head. LAN Qianchen thinks that Xing Yifan must have something to hide from him. Hum, when he is free, he must be torn down. Xing Yifan chooses a new restaurant, which is close to Longjuyuan, so that he can send the restaurant to Bai Xia''s home as early as possible. Xing Yifanes to the front desk and orders while LAN Qianchen and Chen Liang are talking about things. Bai Xia sat at home. At about seven o''clock, it was delivered as expected. At the first sight, the lunch box was still very high-grade packing and the dinner was also very rich. There is a dinner, snacks, desserts, fruits, she can not help but secretly wow, what a high-level dinner! It must havee from a very expensive restaurant! Bai Xia''s heart is sweet. At this moment, she is really hungry. Eating and thinking, OK! Forgive him for cheating her on the first kiss! Who made him nice to her? Xing Yifan always talked abouting backte. About 9 o''clock, he stepped out from the direction of the elevator. Because there was no nest in Bai Xia''s house, he had to take them home to sleep. He rang the doorbell. Bai Xia had a bath now and was drawing in her pajamas at home. When she heard the doorbell, she rushed over. Looking through the cat''s eyes, she opened the door in surprise. The man outside the door is not dressed casually, but in a formal suit, handsome and awe inspiring. The dark gray suit on his slender and charming body is just damned charming. Because Bai Xia is short of material for his suit, she stares at Xing Yifan who is greedy outside the door. "What are you looking at?" Xing Yifan squints. Bai Xia''s reaction is just now. She has been staring at him for too long. Sheughs, "it''s nothing. Do you want to pick them up?" "Well!" Xing Yifan nodded. As soon as Bai Xia let him in, she found that she was wearing cartoon pajamas and had not yet worn a bra. She was so embarrassed that she encircled her arm. I hope he didn''t find out. "The flowers are in my room. I''ll take them out." Bai Xia finished, rushed into the room and carried out the flowers on the quilt. In front of him, xingyifan reached out to pick it up. They struggled for a while. Xingyifan, fearing that it would fall, immediately put his hands around it. His palms were in one embrace, and he inadvertently wiped Bai Xia''s chest. Bai Xia''s pretty face is hot. He reaches for his hand and encircles himself. Xing Yifan''s eyese here. Although she encircles her, he knows that she has nothing to wear under her. It''s quite big. Chapter 1054 Bai Xia has been in Xing Yifan after going out half ring, just shy holding chest thump. Where was his eyes just now? Bai Xia looked down at herself and couldn''t help crying. Last time she saw the girl he brought home, she seemed inferior to others! Bai Xia breathed a sigh, and his mind shed the appearance of Xing Yifan''s suit just now. It seems that heric hero tonight can have a new shape. This evening, Bai Xia went to bed early because she didn''t want to miss the breakfast at eight tomorrow. However, Xing Yifan was working overtime because he wanted to sort out the case in his hand. He sat in his study and only turned on a deskmp. His thick long eyshes were like two rows of dense fans covering him, leaving a shadow. Xing Yifan unconsciously has seen the data until about 3 a.m., he has a look at the wristwatch, he has sorted out the data, got up and went to the bathroom. It''s about 4:00 a.m. when Xing Yifan came out of the bath, he was lying in bed. He thought he could fall asleep, but inexplicably, what appeared in his mind was the seconds when Bai Xia kissed him in the bathroom today. At that moment, his brain was also a little nk, but when her red lips touched, he found that the girl''s breath was so sweet. The soft touch, jumping at the top of his heart, makes him want to continue to taste, meaning is not enough. Xing Yifan is resting on his arms. Under the dim yellow light, the chest of his nightgown is half open, and the solid and strong chest muscles of bronze are shining with sexy and charming luster. He is not that 15-year-old boy, he is 26 years old, nearly 27 years old birthday, he exudes the atmosphere of maturity. Xing Yifan closes his eyes, but in his mind is Bai Xia''s smile, her voice and everything about her, which makes it difficult for him to fall asleep again, because his body is too hot to bear because of thinking about this woman. He had to get up again and take a cold bath. In winter, he took a cold bath, which is something ordinary people dare not do. In the morning, Bai Xia''s rm clock is set to 7 o''clock. She opens her eyes and has a pair of clear water eyes. It is clear and bright when she sleeps fully. She stretches her back. For her, it''s like a good date every day to invite Xing Yifan to have breakfast in the morning. Although, it''s just a breakfast. Usually she lives at home alone, and she doesn''t care about anything beautiful or not, as long as she has enough to eat and isfortable to wear. But at the moment, she found that she didn''t even buy a new dress or skirt in her wardrobe. Bai Xia sighed and knew that she would buy more skirts. However, the weather outside is still a little cold. She should buy some fashionable windbreaker and so on. Bai Xia sat in front of the dressing table and took up the eyebrow pen to trace. In the mirror, her skin was shining with a kind of white luster, as if she had drunk enough water. The water was tender and stic. Bai Xia didn''t care whether she looked good or not before, but now, she hopes she looks better. When smiling for the nth time in front of the mirror, Bai Xia suddenly bit her lips and thought shyly, what is she doing! Are you really ready for a date? At this time, she took a look at the time. Wow, it''s seven fifty-seven. Bai Xia quickly grabbed the bag and pushed the door. She thought, Xing Yifan may not havee out yet! But after she pushed away, she found that on the opposite wall, Xing Yifan was dressed in a suit, resting on the wall with his eyes closed. His hair was well groomed, and his features were as sharp as sculpture. His thin lips were slightly pursed, which gave off an attractive feeling of kissing the past. The sound of Bai Xia''s pushing the door woke him up. Suddenly, the covered long eyshes opened, and a pair of deep but apparently bloody eyes stared at him. Bai Xia slightly stared at his eyes, "didn''t you sleep wellst night?" Xing Yifan doesn''t want to admit it, but Dan Ying says, "it''s OK." Bai Xia doesn''t know whether she is worried or distressed. She is domineering, "you are not allowed to stay upte." Xing Yifan''s sword eyebrows are slightly selected. He hooks his lips and smiles. Does this girl take care of him? He didn''t answer in the direction of the elevator. "Do you hear me! I didn''t stay upte. " Bai Xia said after his back. Xing Yifan stood at the door of the elevator and looked at her sideways. "OK." This time, Bai Xia can''t help puckering up the corners of her mouth, bending her lips andughing. It''s like a sense of achievement. After breakfast, Bai Xia ns to choose several clothes to wear alone. Xing Yifan wants to go to Chen Liang to find out about the case because of the case. Bai Xia takes Xing Yifan''s car to a shopping mall. "Thank you! You go to work! " He waved in the white Xia Dynasty. "Call me if you need anything." Xing Yifan told her, as if Bai Xia was a simple abducted child in his eyes.Bai Xia smiled and nodded, "OK! Go to work! " Seeing Xing Yifan''s car leave, Bai Xia also turns around happily and goes to the direction of the shopping mall. Xing Yifan went straight to Chen Liang''s office, and Chen Liang also prepared more materials for him to discuss. When Xing Yifan sat down, Chen Liang put a pile of materials in front of him. "This is the ount book we need to use in this case. It''s quite a lot. It''s about two years. Young master Xing, please have a look." "Well! Just find me a quiet office. " Xing Yifan looked at the documents and said calmly. "Do you need two assistants in line?" Chen Liang asked aloud. "No need." Xing Yifan refuses. When he works, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. Chen Liang found a quiet office for him. Xing Yifan turned on hisputer and began to read documents from the beginning. He had a natural sensitivity to numbers, as if he was suitable for dealing with them in his life. Time is running away unconsciously. Xing Yifan is writing a document. Suddenly, he hears the sound of rain hitting the ss from the window behind him. He can''t help but look up and see that the world outside the window is already a pouringndscape. In Xing Yifan''s mind, it immediately urred to him that Bai Xia, who was thrown at the gate of the mall today, was still in the mall in such a heavy rain! Unfortunately, Bai Xia hase out of the shopping mall now. She is waiting for the bus to go home, but the rain is too heavy. In addition, there are many people, she has to wait for the bus. She is now huddled on the bus tform with a group of people. Her slim figure has been wetted by the rain. At this time, she heard her cell phone ring, she picked up a look, not from a happy, is Xing Yifan call. "Hello!" Bai Xia can''t help picking it up in a hurry because she bought too many clothes at one time today. At least five clothes and bags make it inconvenient for her to answer the phone. "Where are you?" Xing Yifan''s deep voice came from that end. "Well I''m at the bus stop! " Finish saying, because Bai Xia is squeezed by a person for a while, she stepped on the person behind her, she turns around and is very sorry to face that humanity, "I''m sorry Ah Don''t squeeze On the other hand, Bai Xia also reminds the people in front of her because she is about to be squeezed into the rain. Xing Yifan listens to her embarrassed voice line, his voice line immediately anxiously a few minutes, "which bus stop?" Bai Xia looked up and said, "it''s right at the gate of the shopping mall. It''s OK. My bus will arrive soon. Are you finished?" "Stay out of the rain and wait for me." Xing Yifan''s voice line came firmly. "Eh? You''reing! No, it''s raining hard. Don''te here. " Bai Xia urged quickly. "Find a ce to hide." Xing Yifan orders again and hangs up. Bai Xia immediately holds the mobile phone and is stunned. Does he mean that he will stille here? Bai Xia looks at the rain pouring down beside her. The cars on the road are frantically brushing the wipers, and they are crawling like a turtle. At this time, Bai Xia really doesn''t want Xing Yifan toe here, because it''s not safe to travel in such a heavy rain! At this time, another bus came and a group of people came down. At the same time, there were also people pouring into the bus tform from the rain. Bai Xia''s position was in danger. She''s already feeling a little chilly on her back. Chapter 1055 In apany''s underground parking lot not far from the mall, a ck cross-country vehicle rushed out, just like a sharp de cutting through the dense rain, straight to the direction of the mall. Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed firmly. When his eyes passed a nearby bus station, the crowd of people hiding from the rain, he could not help but think that Bai Xia was also in it. She was so thin, and now she would be drenched in soup. Bai Xia is really going to get wet at the moment. She sees a big mother with a child suddenly squeeze over. Bai Xia is not willing to earn a position. She steps back and gives a small area that can cover the rain to the mother and the child, while she holds up a clothes bag to cover her head. Next to the taxi will not stop at all, probably do not want to sports car at this time! The bus station is very open and far from the shopping mall. No matter where you go, you need to walk for a while and get wet all over because of the heavy rain. It was as if someone was pouring down on top of his head. There was also a piece of water on the ground. At this time, a car, regardless of the people in the bus station, drove over and directly sshed a piece of water on the crowd, and Bai Xia became a member of the bad luck. Her clothes were almost wringing out of the water. In the midst of scolding, her eyes shrouded in rain looked in the direction of the way. She is waiting for Xing Yifan''s car. She has a firm idea that he ising. Why did hee in such a heavy rain? Bai Xia has been waiting for more than ten minutes. In fact, as long as hees, she will stand here and wait for him in the rain. Twenty minutester, finally, in the group of cars with double shing, suddenly a very aggressive off-road vehicle drove to this side. The ck body looked so tall and dazzling, and the shing lights seemed like the eyes of the devil. Although I can''t see the license te clearly, there is a kind of affirmation in Bai Xia that it is Xing Yifan''s car. Xing Yifan saw that the station tform was full of people in the wipers. At this time, his eyes locked on the girl who had been drenched in the rain. She held a bag on top of her head, all exposed in the rain, but he saw her eyes looking at him excitedly, and Bai Xia reached out and waved at him. Xing Yifan still didn''t stop at the bus stop. He drove out for 50 meters before stopping. At this moment, he couldn''t find an umbre at all. He picked up his suit and put it beside him and pushed the door to get off. His slender figure stepped into the rain. He came over with his suit and coat tightly protected. His dark shirt got wet in a sh. At the moment, Bai Xia was so moved that she wanted to cry. Looking at the man running towards her, who was all wet, she rushed to him, even though it was only fifty meters away. But in the cold rain, it''s a long distance. "Xing Yifan..." Bai Xia called his name because he was worried about his wet clothes. As the two approached, Xing Yifan raised the suit in his arms and directly spread it over her head. With a natural grasp of his arms, he took the woman who was wet all over to the front passenger seat of his car. Bai Xia''s shoes are already wet. She can''t care about them in the street that has be a river. Xing Yifan pulls out the copilot''s seat and sends her up. Bai Xia takes the bag of clothes and puts it in the back carriage. At the moment when the door closed, Bai Xia''s eyes watched him anxiously as he walked around the car back to the driver''s seat. At this time, Xing Yifan was dripping water all over his body. His hair, which had been treated very well in the morning, had been drenched by the rain on his forehead, and his facial features were also wet with water drops. "Wipe it." Bai Xia took out the paper and put it on his face. Xing Yifan looked up and saw that she had no time to wipe herself, so he wiped her face. He sped her wrist and said, "wipe yourself first." With that, he leaned over and buckled the safety belt for her. After he had buckled it, he stepped on the elerator and drove to their neighborhood. "I''m sorry You''re all wet. " Bai Xia really med himself, because he was all wet when he came to pick her up. Xing Yifan turned to look at her. "I''m ok, and you don''t have to me yourself." No one expected that such a rainstorm woulde. Some people were caught off guard. But Bai Xia''s heart still mes herself! She can''t care about her drenching at this moment. She feels distressed when she sees him drenched. Because he was so noble and elegant, he was like a prince, but he suffered such a crime. "Yawn..." Bai Xia suddenly sneezed loudly. At the same time, because of the cold, she shivered around her arm. Now I realized that it was really cold to get wet in winter! Xing Yifan immediately turned on the heating to the maximum, but still couldn''t save the cold at the moment. At this time, Xing Yifan''s car drove into the underground parking lot of themunity, and Bai Xia had sneezed several times. The car quickly stops at the position. Xing Yifan pushes the door to get out of the car, and quickly steps to the front passenger seat. When Bai Xia pushes the door to get out of the car, she is very slippery because she doesn''t step on the pedal. Her wet sole suddenly slips. She exims and pounces at the man at the door.Xing Yifan quickly put his arms around her waist and pressed her tightly into his arms. The two wet bodies are closely touching each other. Bai Xia gasps a little. Looking up, she sees Xing Yifan''s eyes staring down. She takes a shy step back. "Thank you." "Go back and have a hot bath." Xing Yifan finished, sped her wrist and walked toward the elevator. Bai Xia can''t take any clothes now. She''s really going to die of cold. Once in the elevator, Bai Xia was looking around at the man with wet clothes. His dark shirt was close to his body. He could see his six strong muscles. Seeing more than two eyes, Bai Xia''s heart began to jump. Finally reached the 18th floor, Xing Yifan opened the elevator, his hand immediately sped her wrist and led her out. Bai Xia opened the fingerprint lock and turned to him and said, "thank you, Xing Yifan." "Don''t say that again. Take a bath." In Xing Yifan''s eyes, there is a clear sh of worry about her. Bai Xia pushes the door in, and she also runs into the bathroom. She takes off all her wet clothes and shoes. Standing under the shower head, her shivering body feels surrounded by warmth. She sighed softly and stood in the warm water. In her mind, it was Xing Yifan who just opened the door in the rain and rushed to her recklessly. At this moment, Bai Xia''s tears burst into her eyes, not water drops, but her tears, moving tears. Because from childhood, she has not been so valued by one person for a long time, even her father has not done such a thing for her, but Xing Yifan has done it. In the nearby bathroom, Xing Yifan is also taking a bath. He is all wet, but he doesn''t regret it. If he doesn''te and look at the chaotic scene, she may not even be able to get on the bus. Inexplicably think of her standing next to the bus tform in the rain, her delicate figure let him at that moment, suddenly have an idea, if you can, this life, he wants to protect her around, avoid her panic, avoid her wind and rain. Apart from his family, Xing Yifan never had such a strong desire to protect a girl. Bai Xia finally took a hot bath. When she came out, she was a little dizzy. She poured a cup of boiled water and sat on the sofa in a thick coat. She reached out and touched her forehead. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she just took a bath. She thinks her forehead is a little hot. It must be the reason why she just took a bath! White summer thinks so, also have self-confidence to own body, won''t drench this rain to get sick. Just then, she heard a knock on the door. She didn''t need to think about who it was. She hurriedly got up and opened the door. The door opened, and Xing Yifan stood outside. He had changed into clean clothes, and his hair was still wet. Apparently, he came here without drying. "How are you? How are you! " Bai Xia looked up and asked him. Xing Yifan saw that she had just been caught in the rain, but now she had a red face in the white. He twisted the eyebrow of his sword, and his big palm came to him. The hot temperature, damn it, is really hot. Chapter 1056 Bai Xia looks at the man''s big palm, but she is stunned. Looking at Xing Yifan''s brow tightening, she immediately says with a smile, "I''m ok!" "You''re hot." Xing Yifan opens with a low voice. "Eh? Really? I don''t have a fever. " Bai Xia blinks and touches himself. It''s just a little hot! Even though she is dizzy and distended, she doesn''t feel ufortable! "Do you have a medicine chest in your house?" Xing Yifan asked. Bai Xia can''t help thinking, shaking his head, "it seems that there is no one." And Xing Yifan didn''t prepare either, he said to her, "wait at home, I''ll go to the drugstore." "Xing Yifan..." Of course, Bai Xia doesn''t want him to run again! Because she really doesn''t think she''s anything. But Xing Yifan''s figure is already by the elevator. Seeing that she hasn''t closed the door, he looks back and says, "close the door." "Oh!" White summer had to answer a, shut the door, she sat on the sofa, propped up her forehead, probably she did not overheat for a long time! So, I didn''t know that I was feverish. "Yawn." Bai Xia sneezes again and again. She wears thick pajamas and sweats all over. Why does she still feel cold? She was around her arm and had to admit that maybe she was really hot. Ten minutester, the doorbell rang. Bai Xia knew immediately that Xing Yifan rushed to open the door. Quickly let the man outside the door frown directly, he has no good airway, "you don''t make sure the person outside the door, so eager to open the door?" "I know it''s you!" Bai Xia has some wronged answers. "What if it wasn''t me?" Xing Yifan stepped in, but his tone was unhappy. If it''s a bad person, she runs to open the door so quickly, she doesn''t worry about her own safety? "Oh! Then I''ll open the door next time I see it clearly. " Bai Xia thinks his worry is reasonable. Xing Yifan sat on the sofa, took out the thermometer and gave it to her, "take it." Bai Xia takes it, it''s an electronic thermometer. She clips it under her arm. Xing Yifan goes to his water dispenser, picks up a pair of lovely pairs of cups beside it, and brings two cups of warm boiled water directly. Bai Xia immediately blushed. When she bought the cup, it was because it was a couple cup. When they were together, a man and a woman were kissing each other with tiny red lips. It was very creative. At the moment, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia''s cup are leaning against each other, which seems ambiguous without any reason. This is the thermometer ring, she took out a look, 38 degrees five, as expected fever. "How much?" Xing Yifan sat opposite and asked her. "Thirty eight five." Bai Xia said, but also optimistic smile, "fortunately, it''s not a high fever." Xing Yifan took the medicine, and he began to put it in front of her with several medicines. "Take the medicine." Bai Xia is the one who is most afraid of taking bitter medicine. She covers her nose and stares at the medicine, as if she has some deep hatred. Xing Yifan took a drink of water, leaned back against the sofa, squinted and stared at her, "too bitter?" "It''s hard." Bai Xia really hopes to have a more rxed way to reduce the fever. "Can I post a decal?" Bai Xia asked, apparently as if he had bought it. Xing Yifan picked up the eyebrow slightly and said, "if you want to take the medicine, you need to paste the antipyretic paste." Looking at the medicine, Bai Xia immediately thought of something. He got up and went to the room, took out some sugar and put it on the table. He also handed him one. "Do you want to eat sugar? It''s delicious." Xing Yifan''s eyes are obviously refusing, and his thin lips spit out two words, "no need." Bai Xia took apart one and put it, then took up the pink cup, put the medicine in the palm of his hand and swallowed it. After swallowing it, he quickly picked up the sugar and put it into his mouth, which was a relief. Xing Yifanughs. Such a big man is afraid of taking medicine? Bai Xia took the antipyretic sticker, tore it up and pasted it on her forehead. After pasting it, her face became more delicate and delicate, and even had a morbid delicate beauty. Xing Yifan''s eyes, drinking water, are dark for this reason. At this time, Chen Liang''s assistant confirmed the elevator of his home, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xing Yifan''s number. He came here to send him information. This is also the investigation data that Xing Yifan left in the office just now. Xing Yifan looks at the mobile phone and picks it up "Master Xing, I''m at the door of the elevator." "Just a moment." After Xing Yifan finished speaking, he hung up the phone, pushed out the door and saw the assistant with the information. Xing Yifan took over the information and the assistant also left. Xing Yifan went directly to Bai Xia''s home with the information and didn''t return to his home to work. Bai Xia has finished the medicine now. Maybe the ingredients of the medicine have the effect of sleeping! She only felt the heaviness of her eyelids. But Bai Xia didn''t want to go back to her room to sleep. She thought of a small quilt. She got up and went to the cupboard to remove the quilt and went to the sofa.After Xing Yifan sat down, he piled up the materials on his clean desk, obviously ready to work in her home. "I''ll sleep here. Will it disturb you?" Bai Xia asked in a low voice. Xing Yifan shook his head. "You sleep!" With that, he began to take his notebook, while looking through the information, while quietly taking notes. Bai Xia couldn''t sleep for a while, blinking at his serious work. Although he was only wearing casual clothes, his elite wisdom was so strong and fascinating. It''s true that men at work are the most handsome and sexy! Bai Xia began to design his hero in his mind. Xing Yifan is the real hero, and her hero''s image is also very plump. No wonder a bunch of fans are urging her to update now! Bai Xia was just thinking about it, so she was very sleepy. She had afortable position and fell asleep peacefully with her hands on her pillow. Xing Yifan''s long fingers were slightly touched, his deep eyes slightly raised, and he saw the sleeping face facing him. The soft yellow quilt cover, and in the heat of her, light blue decal, her face protein red, pink like peach blossom, as if there is a feeling of tender water. Xing Yifan suddenly has an impulse to pinch her face. Is it really so tender. His eyes can''t help but wantonly fall on her slightly moving red lips. Under the heat, her two lips are as red as blood, as if wearing rouge. Xing Yifan swallowed for a while, picked up the pink cup beside him and drank up the cold water inside. Just now, it was the brain with quick thoughts. At this moment, there were some cards inexplicably. Xing Yifan thought helplessly. In this case, he would better not work first! Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it wille back. He closed theputer, put the data back into the bag and got up. He couldn''t helping to Bai Xia''s side, squatted down to look at her, and saw her sweating all over. After a cold and sweaty summer, I felt very cold and curled up in a thin quilt. Xing Yifan is slightly shocked. Is she cold? Judging from Bai Xia''s constant encircling action, she was really cold. Xing Yifan couldn''t help but get up and take the girl wrapped in the quilt directly into her arms to warm her. Bai Xia''s back restsfortably in his arms, just like a child sleeping in his mother''s arms. Bai Xia''s coldness was suddenly dispelled because of the embrace of the man. With the man''s temperature infecting her, she slept very peacefully. Xing Yifan lowers his head, because at the moment, Bai Xia is sleeping in his arms, he bends down, and Bai Xia''s red face is in the eyes, and his red lips Xing Yifan''s once proud restraint seems to have a tendency of digging. At this moment, he has a feeling of being attracted and wants to kiss her red lips. Bai Xia sleeps heavily at this time. He doesn''t know that he sleeps in the man''s arms, or that this beautiful face is only half a palm away from her. Her long, fan thinshes are clearly covered under her beautiful eyelids. Under her pretty nose, her lips are perfectly angled, with charming heart-shaped arc. Full and moist Just appreciate it, you can imagine how sweet it will be after touching it. Xing Yifan seems to be bewitched by some magic spell. Like a thief, he touched her red lips lightly with his thin lips. Chapter 1057 Xing Yifan also because ofst night''sck of sleep, coupled with the intensity of work, so that he holds Bai Xia, also can''t help leaning his head on the sofa, feeling sleepy. After a while, the two fell asleep on the sofa together, Bai Xia was sleeping in his arms, his head was resting in his arms, and Xing Yifan was slightly looking up and falling into a deep sleep. Outside the window of the rain in the evening, into the patter of light rain, appears particrly dim. Bai Xia almost woke up. When she was awake, she felt that she was not lying on the bed, but in someone''s arms. She opened her eyes directly, in the dim light. She actually slept in Xing Yifan''s arms, and Xing Yifan also fell asleep. Bai Xia didn''t stir, because she didn''t want to wake him up, but kept thinking in her mind, when did she sleepwalk into his arms? Isn''t she honest in her sleep? Bai Xia''s mind was filled with these thoughts, and just at this time, she woke up the man with just a slight move. Xing Yifan looks down at her. Bai Xia''s big clear eyes directly hit him. She immediately smiles, "it''s noisy with you?" Xing Yifan''s palm gently opens her antipyretic sticker, naturally covers her forehead, and probes her temperature. Fortunately, at this time, the heat of Baisha has subsided a little. It feels like a normal temperature. "I''m fine." Bai Xia sat up and looked at him with some shame. "Is your hand sour?" "No." After Xing Yifan finished, he raised his hand slightly, but it was a little stiff. However, he would not let her find out. Bai Xia turns on the light, and the whole hall warms up. Bai Xia has a look at the time. It''s half past six in the evening. However, she has a fever and doesn''t feel hungry at all. Xing Yifan also got up and after packing his things, he said to her, e to my house for dinner in an hour." "Oh! OK, can I help you? " As soon as Bai Xia''s heart warmed, he wanted to help him. "No, you need a rest." After Xing Yifan finished, he went over with his things. Bai Xia took a sip of water and went back to her study. When she sat down, she held her chin and thought how she had just slept in his arms? Before she could figure it out, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her father. "Hello! Dad. " Bai Xia picks it up. "Summer and summer, it''s cold recently. Go to buy more clothes. Don''t be reluctant to spend money. Dad''s card is enough for you." The voice of baishize came from that end, probably old, and learned to ask for help. Bai Xia replied, "well, I know." "In two days, Dad''spany will hold a small party. I want to invite you toe here and have a good time. Don''t stay at home all day." "Dad, I don''t like the asion very much." Bai Xia wants to refuse. "It''s not everyone. It''s all my father''s partners and subordinates. Come and join us!" Bai Shize still wants to let her go. Because his daughter is so beautiful, he has a great face to take out. Seeing that Bai Xia could not refuse, he had to say, "OK! I''ll be there. " "Xia Xia, it''s time for you to get married in a twinkling of an eye. It''s almost your 24th birthday. This year''s birthday, my father will apany you personally." Bai Shize said at that end. Bai Xia said, "thank you, Dad." "Xia Xia, my father asked you if you have a boyfriend." Then Bai Shize asked. White summer across the phone, some embarrassment, she quickly replied, "I have no ns for this." "Oh! OK, don''t worry. Take your time. " Bai Shize didn''t ask much, "I''ll let my driver pick you up at five o''clock the day after tomorrow. Just dress up and wear a nice skirt." "OK." Bai Xia replied that she would not have gone if it had not been for her father''s request. After Bai Xia hung up the phone, she was still confused. In fact, she didn''t want to get anything from her father, but if ye Jiamei could get angry, she would like to get close to her father. An hourter, Bai Xia was still drawing. Suddenly, the message came. She picked it up, and Xing Yifan sent two simple words, e here." Bai Xia thought, is it done so soon? Bai Xia tidied up the table, hurriedly came out of the study happily, and went straight to the door of the man beside. Just as she knocked, the door opened from the inside. Bai Xia was shocked. She saw only warm yellow lights and a man''s casual white T. the whole man exuded a kind of beauty and elegance between boys and men. Bai Xia''s heart pounded for several times, and she bent up her signboard smile. "It''s cooked so fast." Xing Yifan turns to let her in. As soon as Bai Xiaes in, she smells the smell of rice fragrance. She leans down to hug each flower in her arms and kisses it. Bai Xia strokes the little guy''s head again. Then when she is going to walk towards the table. Cold not Ding of a male voice came, "wash your hands."As soon as Bai Xia stayed, she looked at the clean man, and she was embarrassed, "Oh! All right! " Bai Xia is hiding in the kitchen, washing her hands. Her face is a little red, just touching each other! He is fastidious. Bai Xia washed her hand and sat at the table. She didn''t eat lunch either. She was really hungry at the moment. Xing Yifan''s cooking is nothing more than home cooking. However, men have a goodmand of cooking. Each dish has its own vor. As soon as Bai Xia sat down, she handed over a bowl of rice. She quickly picked it up, bit the chopsticks, and smiled, "thank you, master Xing." Xing Yifan sat down and stared at her. "How big is it to bite chopsticks?" Bai Xia was too embarrassed to bite at once. She ate well. "What are you doing now!" "For others." Xing Yifan said one sentence. "Wow! You''re so good, I can''t. I get a headache when I see a book with rules and regtions. " Bai Xia said with a smile, that''s why she chose to be a cartoonist, doing whatever she wanted. "Are you sure you can make money?" Xing Yifan is curious about her career. Bai Xia immediately said proudly, "there is no problem in supporting myself." After that, she asked carefully, "do you like readingics? Like thoseic books that are popr now, you shouldn''t like them! " "I never look," Xing Yifan said Bai Xia immediately breathed a sigh of relief. How nice! She hoped that he would never read it in his life, otherwise, if he could see the content of her currentic book, he would not know how angry he would be. Because herics began to tell about love, and her setting in theics was that he was chasing the hostess! Hee hee! Bai Xia is suddenly curious. What tricks does this man use to chase girls? Or, has he ever loved a girl? Thinking about it, Bai Xia was even absent-minded when she ate. At this time, a pair of chopsticks came into her wrist. Bai Xia immediately wakes up and looks up. Xing Yifan stares at her with a slightly unhappy look. He opens his mouth with some inconceivable words, "can you distract yourself from eating?" Bai Xia was a little embarrassed. If this man knew that she was distracted by him, he didn''t know how he wouldugh at her. "That My father just called and asked me to go to a private party in hispany the night after tomorrow. I don''t really want to go, but he is my father, and I can''t refuse him. " Bai Xia told him her troubles. Xing Yifan''s hand is a little tight. What is her father''s virtue? He has found out. Private party? Let her go again? What is his father''s calction? Xing Yifan''s eyes looked at the girl with a bitter face and a beautiful picture under the light, and he was worried that the interests of people in the businessmunity were above all else. Even if he sold his daughter, he could not do it. "You must go?" Xing Yifan squints and looks at the bottom of his eyes. "I also want to refuse, but my father means that I must go, so I can only go." Bai Xia said helplessly. Xing Yifan didn''t say anything and didn''t stop her. Bai Xia didn''t want to mention her family either. She smiled and said, "your medicine is really effective. I don''t have fever now." "Remember to go back and take the medicine." Xing Yifan immediately touched her forehead across the hand of the table. Long arms are good. Bai Xia immediately asked him to touch her head, andined, "I''m not hot, I have to eat!" Bai Xia''s head is big when she thinks of medicine. She really doesn''t want to eat it. "It''s better to have an injection without eating." Xing Yifan threatens. "Ah! I don''t want it. I take medicine. I''ll take it when I go back. I still have sugar! " Bai Xia immediately answers with interest. She is even more reluctant to give an injection. It suddenly urred to Xing Yifan that when she was with her sister before, she didn''t take any medicine, so she used this move to ensure that she would take all the bitter medicine. Is this move universal to girls? Chapter 1058 Bai Xia had dinner and didn''t leave immediately. She wanted to clean up the table and was rejected by Xing Yifan. Bai Xia had to hold many flowers and stood at the kitchen door, watching the man wash the dishes. For Xing Yifan, although his family background is good enough to make him do nothing, but after high school, he left his parents to live in a foreign country alone, and formed the habit of doing things himself. Even many times, he is not willing to show his family background, he is more willing to prove himself, low-key life of his own. Xing Yifan washed the dishes, turned around and saw the girl behind him. Suddenly, he had an impulse toe and hug her. However, he forbear the impulse. White summer also just looked up at him, two pairs of eyes in the quiet room touch, white summer immediately some shameful droop eyes touch the flowers. Under the light, her pretty face was a little white and red, and red was unnatural. Xing Yifan squinted his eyes, and when he stepped out, his clean big palm covered her forehead. Bai Xia immediately let him feel it, and the temperature just retreated rose again. The fever like her has a continuous process of fever reduction. Bai Xia looked at his expression, his hand pulled away, she felt it for a while, only to find that her forehead was hot again. "How can it get hot?" Bai Xia is a little upset. "Go back and take your medicine!" Xing Yifan said, holding each flower from her arms to the sofa, put it down, turned to her and said, "do you believe me?" Bai Xia looked at him puzzled. "What do you believe?" "I want your door code." Xing Yifan''s eyes are deep. White summer immediately brain nk a few seconds, want her door code? Bai Xia is a little confused, but her first thought is not to refuse, because she believes him. Xing Yifan''s tone was low. "Won''t you give it?" Bai Xia blinked and nodded, "OK! I Sometimes when I''m not at home, you can also look after me, right She thought that she had to make up a reason to agree with him! Otherwise, if she answers so willingly, will he think she is very casual! Xing Yifan suddenly stepped over, sped her hand and went to his door. When Bai Xia didn''t know what he was going to do, Xing Yifan opened the door and stood in front of his advanced fingerprint lock. His long fingers were operating there. After a while, he said to Bai Xia, "press the big mother''s fingers up!" Bai Xia understood that he wanted her fingerprint to be recorded in his door lock! Bai Xia hesitates, only hears a deepugh, "why? Don''t you show me the house? " Bai Xia chuckled, "OK! I''ll take care of your home while you''re away. " Then she reached over and recorded her fingerprints. From now on, she can enter his home at will, and he can enter her home at will. This What does that matter? Soon, I came to Bai Xia''s house and recorded Xing Yifan''s fingerprint. From now on, though they are separated by two doors, they can enter each other''s house at any time. After recording, Xing Yifan poured a cup of warm boiled water for Bai Xia at her home and put the medicine on the table, "remember to take the medicine and have a rest after eating." "Oh! OK, thank you! " Bai Xia is really grateful that he is like a warm brother, taking good care of her. After thinking about it, Bai Xia suddenly had an impulse. She blurted out and said, "Xing Yifan, can I recognize you as the eldest brother?" Xing Yifan''s figure suddenly froze for a few seconds when he quickly stepped to the door, and he did not return, "no way." Then he opened the door and went out. Bai Xia was rejected, which made her slightly shocked, why not! Does he want to be a friend? This evening, Bai Xia did not go to bed after eating the medicine. She also wrote a plot on the bed, just recording her rtionship with Xing Yifan. At half past ten, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep. In a study next door, Xing Yifan is sitting under the deskmp, sorting out the materials. Under his slightly twisted sword eyebrows, his pure and introverted eyes are shining with calm and wise luster. He is surrounded byplex business statements, which are mixed with Chinese and English materials. For him, there is no pressure. When Xing Yifan saw the information at 1:00 in the morning, he drank a ss of water and looked up at the time. When he closed theputer, he emptied his mind, and at the first time, he began to care about Bai Xia. He didn''t know whether she was sleeping or not, or whether she was hot. Although Bai Xia had some fever after taking the medicine, it was not serious. Early in the morning, Bai Xia got up at 8 o''clock. She touched her forehead, which was not very hot. She took her temperature and had a low fever of 37.5. Bai Xia also didn''t want Xing Yifan to worry about it. She took the medicine early in the morning. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. She immediately got up to open the door and looked at the cat''s eye. It was Xing Yifan. "Good morning!" She opened the door and looked at the man in a formal suit. He was tall and straight with a white shirt and a dark thinttice tie, which made him exude a kind of ascetic elite temperament. The expensive wristwatch on her wrist sparkled with blue and cold light, which matched him very well."Where are you going?" Bai Xia asked curiously. "After breakfast with you, I''m going to see some guests." After Xing Yifan finished, he looked at his wristwatch and said, "I''ll send you back before nine o''clock." "Are you short of time? Then I''ll eat at home! Go ahead and do it! " Bai Xia doesn''t want to embarrass him. She''s not a child. In fact, only in front of Xing Yifan, she is taken care of like a person who can''t take care of her own life. In fact, she lives like a wild grass, which can grow everywhere. "Enough time, go out!" Xing Yifan is willing to apany her to breakfast. Bai Xia rushed into the room immediately, grabbed the bag and came out. In fact, she was worried about his time. "When youe back, please go to my house and feed Duo Duo." Xing Yifan enters the elevator and tells her. "All right, give me flowers." Bai Xia smiles. Fortunately, there are not many elevators in the morning. He arrives at the parking lot all the way. Xing Yifan''s car drives out of the underground gate of themunity and towards the nearby breakfast shop. Sitting in the early restaurant, the meal was also very fast. Bai Xia had a good appetite in the morning. Xing Yifan looked at her and asked, "is she still having a fever?" "Thirty seven five, I took the medicine when I came out. It should be ready soon. Don''t worry about me." Bai Xia replied with a look up. "Take the medicine at noon." Xing Yifan asked. Bai Xia immediately chuckled, "why am I in your heart, like a three-year-old?" Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed a little. He did intervene too much in her life, and he didn''t know why. In his eyes, it seemed that she was really like a child. "I just care." Xing Yifan took a sip of coffee cup. "Don''t drink coffee in the morning! It''s not good for your stomach. Drink some hot milk or something to warm your stomach. " Bai Xia also cares about him. Xing Yifan put down his coffee cup. There was still half a cup of coffee left. He didn''t drink any more. Bai Xia didn''t realize her words worked so well. Xing Yifan put her at the gate of themunity when it was almost nine o''clock, and his ck SUV immediately turned around and left. Bai Xia chuckled and suddenly felt that there was something warm in her heart. She went to the neighborhood to buy fruit and then went home. Xing Yifan''s figure appeared in Chen Liang''spany. He asked for a meeting hall and called several important shareholders under Chen Liang to know the situation. There are several men in their early forties, who are in a high position in thepany, who show a little restlessness in the face of a youngwyer''s inquiry. However, Xing Yifan does not let go of any answers he wants because of these two people''s restlessness. His eyes radiate a cold sharp breath, which makes people a little hairy, as if he is a bad head The beast that provokes. "Master Xing, we are not prisoners either. We can''t stand your torture!" A man''s face was very unhappy and he didn''t cooperate with him as soon as he came in. Xing Yifan takes his look into his eyes. He suspects that this case of fund fraud is a two-way operation of thepany''s internal personnel. Otherwise, Chen Liang cannot sign the forged documents, which results in his money being reasonably stolen out within one year. "I''m just a regr question. Doesn''t Mr. Liu want to recover this huge sum of money from thepany?" Xing Yifan asked sharply. Chapter 1059 Liu Baorong''s heart was cold. As the vice president of thepany, he was very sensitive to such questions. "Lawyer Xing, what do you mean? Do you doubt me?" Liu Baorong''s face turned red with anger, and he was very angry. "I just hope that all of you in this room will cooperate. I have epted the entrustment of President Chen. I don''t want to disappoint you, do I?" Xing Yifan''s eyes swept the audience sharply. Chen Liang said, "let''s all cooperate. Lawyer Xing is just doing his job." After more than an hour''s questioning, Xing Yifan left Chen Liang to chat with him. Chen Liang was also very anxious this time, because he did sign on those documents. He just injected that money into a subsidiarypany to start a new project. How do you know? The document he signed suddenly became the name of apany he once worked with. Now, that money He has been quick to invest out to catch up. "Master Xing, I did sign it. Are you sure you want toe back?" Chen Liang is also in urgent need of money recently. If he can recover the two billion yuan, he will have much more money on hand. "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. As long as you can hold more evidence, it''s very promising toe back." Xingyifan appeased. "Thank you. It''s up to you." Chen Liang also believes in the strength of Xing Yifan. At this time, in front of thepany''s top railings, Liu Baorong took a mobile phone, looked around and dialed a phone number. "Hello, didn''t you tell me not to call me recently?" The people on that end are a little anxious. Liu Bao can immediately lower his voice and say, "isn''t this something for me? Cheng Liang has hired a very powerfulwyer. I''m afraid that this matter will be found out. " "What are you afraid of? Didn''t Cheng Liang sign it in person? I''m not afraid of the police! I''m still afraid ofwyers! '' "I heard Chen Liang''s introduction. Thiswyer is terrible. It is said that he has never lost awsuit!" "What kind of international barrister?" "No, I don''t know whether it''s true or false when I look at my twenties or sixes. We can''t look down on a young man. We must guard against him." "Why don''t you give him a little warning? It''s really not. I''ll make him suffer and keep him from getting out of bed for a few months. Let''s see how he uses US. " The clear tone at that end is the mixed tone. Liu Baorong was also angry with Xing Yifan just now. Moreover, Xing Yifan was young, but he dared to be so rude to him. He thought it was better to teach him a lesson. "OK, although you show up, find some gangsters to deal with him. Don''t kill people. There can be no more mistakes." "Don''t worry, give me the boy''s address information." "I''ll send someone to follow his address and call youter." Liu Baorong received the phone and snorted, "you son, you dare to doubt me, I''ll make you eat too much." Chen Liang invited LAN Qianchen to have lunch with him. Meanwhile, Xing Yifan did not refuse to talk about the case. It''s just that he took a look at the watch. It''s half past eleven. He can''t help worrying about some woman. Is she going to make noodles for lunch again? "I''ll make a call." Xing Yifan said to Chen Liang, rising to the balcony next to him. At the moment, Bai Xia has already ordered takeout, because her task today is heavier, and with some low fever, she is toozy to move. She was ying with each other. She could not help but hear the phone ring. She took a look from the sofa, smiled and picked up, "Hello!" "What''s for lunch?" Xing Yifan is curious. "I ordered takeout. I''d like some noodles." Bai Xia replied. "In the future, take away is not clean." "Oh! It''s called from a physical store I usually go to. It''s OK. " Bai Xia exined one sentence. "Well!" Xing Yifan said, "OK, hang up." With that, he really had to hang up. Bai Xia is still very happy because of his concern. Baisheze''spany is also busy for the banquet tomorrow night. Although baisheze has some yfulness, hispany is still doing well. Recently, he is old and has received a lot of attention. Bai Shize just after the meeting, he received a call from his wife Ye Jiamei. "Hello! What''s the matter? " Bai Shize asked. "Shize, I heard that yourpany will have a celebration dinner tomorrow, and I would like to attend as well." That end leaves beautiful half coquettish say. "What about the children?" Bai Shize''s idea is not to invite her. "I''ll let the servants take care of the children. It''s only one night! You let me go! " Ye Jiamei pleaded. "Forget it, take care of the children! It''s just apany gathering. There''s nothing toe to. " Bai Shize didn''t bring any junior or senior this time, because he wanted to bring his daughter Bai Xia to y. Also because I owe her, and I don''t usually have anything to ask her toe to my side. It''s just the right time for this party to let here to see the world.When ye Jiamei saw that she had been rejected, she immediately felt that there was a ghost in her husband''s heart. Wouldn''t shee and let other womene? She can stay for such a long time beside Bai Shize, because of her strong endurance, she turns a blind eye to the foxes surrounded by her husband, as long as he will go home. "Husband, let mee here!" "Don''te here. Bring the children. I''ll be back early." Bai Shize finished and hung up. At the other end of the phone, ye Jia is so angry that she jumps. Although she doesn''t want Bai Shize''s people now, she also wants his money and loves that he spends a lot on the little three and little four. Ye Jia was so angry that she trembled. However, she also had a problem. That is, she was not a worry free person, but she had been ying a very safe side in front of Bai Shize. Bai Shize didn''t know there was someone outside her these years. This man is Ye Jiamei''s high school ssmate, the person in charge of a smallpany. He has some abilities, but he can''tpare with Bai Shize. Ye Jiamei''s phone call went directly to seekfort. As soon as the male voice at that end answered, it was a very pet for her. "Jiamei, what''s the matter?" "Ye Shize is angry with me again. He won''t take me to a celebration dinner tomorrow evening." "Then don''t go! Come to me, I''ll apany you. " "I don''t want to. I want to go. I want to see what kind of coquettes are around him." But ye Jiamei has made up her mind that tomorrow, no matter what, she must go and show her whitedy''s position. And let the women in thepany know her majesty. "How are the children?" At this time, the man at that end asked. "All right!" Ye Jiamei suddenly said softly, "now Rongrong is a little less, but Bai Shize is willing to pay for it and escort him in." "That''s one of the top universities in China. As long as you can get in, you can spend the money fairly." "Not really. Can our son not go to the best university? In the future, he will inherit the white family''s property. " The man at that end was immediately excited. "I can''t give my son anything. It''s up to you." "He owes me baishize. He deserves to raise our children for us." Ye Jiamei snorted coldly, "now, his eldest daughter is back, and dare to fight openly against me. I think she wants to rob the family property." "Didn''t you say that the daughter had run away from home?" "Before, she didn''te back for three years. Now, shees back and bes smart. When she asks for a suite and a car, she doesn''t know what benefits baishize will give her!" "Jiamei, it depends on your ability. The property of the white family is all for our children." "I won''t let this stinky girl get it, hum!" After a fewints, ye Jiamei is in a better mood. Now, she is going out to buy a set of evening dress for the party tomorrow evening. ¡±Well, no more talking. I''m going out shopping. " ¡±Good! "The man on the opposite side is also very obedient to her. Ye Jiamei likes him. In addition to giving birth to two children for him, he is the one who holds her in his hands and calls out for her. This is the gentleness that cannot be found in baishize. Ye Jiamei is thinking about tomorrow''s party. If she can catch her husband and any woman together, she should show her whitedy''s demeanor. Chapter 1060 Xing Yifan apanied Chen Liang and LAN Qianchen out for lunch. Behind their motorcade, a small blue car was following. The man had been parked in the parking lot waiting for them to have dinner. Around two o''clock, Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen came down with Chen Liang. Chen Liang had a driver, so he drank a little wine. In front of Chen Liang''s drunken image, Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen stood beside him, almost like two top male models, with a dignified and handsome figure. "Uncle Chen, slow down, slow down..." LAN Qianchen escorts him to the car, and tells his driver to slow down and take him back to rest. After delivering Chen Liang, LAN Qianchen turned to Xing Yifan and said, "do you want to go somewhere?" "I went home to read the papers. The case is a littleplicated." Xing Yifan refused. However, LAN Qianchen didn''t know that his heart was not only attracted by the case, but also wanted to go back to see a girl. LAN Qianchen nodded, patted him on the shoulder and said, "we must not lose thiswsuit." "Give it to me." Xing Yifan has absolute confidence in his voice. "I believe you, let''s go!" LAN Qianchen and he got into the car and drove out of the parking lot. In the back of Xing Yifan''s car, a blue shabby car doesn''t look very obvious. He follows Xing Yifan''s car slowly. It seems that he has some tracking skills. Xing Yifan was thinking about the case while driving, but he didn''t notice that there was a car tracking behind him. It''s not far from home. It''s twenty minutester. Xing Yifan''s car drives into the underground garage. The person in the blue car immediately makes a phone call. "Hello! Did you track it? " "I tracked thewyer into the Longjuyuanmunity in the center of the city. It seems that he should live here." "It''s good. Just find out his address. You can leave." Liu Baoneng received the call, and then told the other party the information, telling him, "find a good opportunity to start, and it''s best to take advantage of his travel alone, so that he can''t get out of bed." "No problem, we can handle it in the near future. Give it to me!" The man at that end replied. Liu Bao can hang up the phone, hum a sentence, a little boy dare to provoke him. In thepany, Chen Liang didn''t disclose Xing Yifan''s identity to others, just as he was an ordinarywyer. After Xing Yifan''s car stopped, he walked to the elevator with his briefcase. Bai Xia finished her work in the study and went out to have a sun on the balcony. Her low fever also went down. She just had a heat, which made her whole personzy. She was covered with white quilt and fell asleep on the balcony not long ago. Next to each flower also lies on her quilt to sleep. The door bell rang. Bai Xia didn''t hear it. However, after pressing it several times, the door bell stopped, but the door opened from the outside. Xing Yifan opens the fingerprint lock andes straight in. As soon as he nced, he saw the girl sleeping in the afternoon sun on the balcony. He wanted to smile. The girl''s life was really like a cat''s. Xing Yifan steps over and sits down on the other side of the sofa. Duo Duo finds him. However, seeing that the host is back, it just changes its position and continues to curl up and fall asleepfortably. Xing Yifan looked at a cat, a girl, he smiled and shook his head, he did not leave, took out the documents in his briefcase, and sat on the sofazily and looked up. At this moment, this scene inevitably has a kind of peaceful atmosphere of years. Bai Xia also slept almost. The sun was still dazzling, which made her wake up in her sleep. Her long and clear eyshes vibrated for a while, and a pair of bleary eyes opened. She was thinking of turning over and squinting for a while, but as soon as she turned over and lost her eyes, she stared at the long and slender legs on the opposite side. She immediately followed the long legs of the man. She was a direct shock. Scare! Bai Xia hurriedly covers the quilt and sits up. She is also frightened by the flowers on her head. She quickly dodges away. Xing Yifan looked at her frightened look, or some self reproach way, "scared you?" Bai Xia is not scared, just scared. Unexpectedly, he read the documents in her house! Bai Xia secretly gathered her messy long hair and asked shyly, "when did youe back! Why don''t you wake me up? " "Half an hour ago, when I saw you sleeping, I didn''t quarrel with you." After Xing Yifan finished, he continued to read his documents as if her family were his family. Bai Xia has the habit of wearing pajamas at home. Moreover, she has the habit of not wearing underwear in pajamas, so she doesn''t wear them now. Bai Xia is embarrassed and wants to go to the room to put it on. She opens the quilt, puts on her shoes and goes back to the room. Soon she changes into a suit of casual clothes. Looking at the man on the balcony looking at the information carefully, she poured out two sses of water, which was the only couple cup prepared by her family. Now, it has be the cup for them to drink water."Drink water!" Bai Xia sat opposite him and looked at the information he had put on the table. She could not help but hold her chin curiously and ask, "can I have a look?" "Well!" Xing Yifan picks up the water cup she sent and goes to thin lips. Bai Xia can''t help but carefully take one and look at it in front of her. It''s a contract. It''s aplicated business statement, which makes her look big. She just looks at it and puts it back. And she looked at the man opposite, as if theseplex contracts were in his eyes, as simple as they could be. He also has a head. Why is his head so smart? Besides work, she thinks about three meals a day. Ah! Can''tpare, ifpare, it is the difference between a genius and a fool clearly! It''s said that genius doesn''t like fools! Bai Xia can''t help thinking of some depression. Xing Yifan drank a few mouthfuls, looked up at her and said, "what are you doing with a calm face?" "Let me ask you a question! You say, do smart people like to deal with smart people? " After Bai Xia asked, he thought this question was enough for an idiot. Ah, it shows her stupidity everywhere. Xing Yifan drank the water gracefully, his eyes narrowed and smiled, "it depends." "Depending on what?" "At work, I like to deal with smart people, but in life, I will be more rxed when I get along with stupid people." Xing Yifanughed a little. Bai Xia''s pretty face is red. Is he suggesting that she is stupid? "Oh!" But Bai Xia didn''t reply. Xing Yifan looked at her expression of some grievances, and he hooked his lips and smiled, "don''t take your seat." Bai Xia immediately looked up and bit her red lips. "In front of you, I admit I''m stupid!" Xing Yifan chuckled, "you admit that you are stupid!" Bai Xia alsoughed, "I''ll admit it in front of you. I won''t admit it in front of others, but will you let me know more about it?" Xing Yifan was nervous just now because of reading the data. At this moment, the woman was able to rx his tense mood in a few words, and even felt a little pleasure. "Good! I''ll let you. " Xing Yifan''s generous answer. Bai Xia also bent his lips and smiled happily. "Go out for dinner! There''s no time to do it today. " Xing Yifan suggested. Bai Xia just thought that the contribution fee in the afternoon had arrived. Although it was not much, he could still be invited to dinner. "I''m paid today. I''ll treat you." Bai Xia thought of the serial of the new cartoon, that is, the hero based on him, and thought that he should be invited to dinner. Xing Yifan squinted his eyes, "OK! Then please! " Bai Xia was immediately happy. She thought, "you can choose the restaurant! Which do you like to eat? " Xing Yifan usually goes in and out of high-end restaurants. She may have to eat half of her sry after a meal. However, Xing Yifan promised to ask her, in fact, he would not let her. "Just follow me in a moment." "Good!" Bai Xia nodded. Xing Yifan looks at the time when he is sorting out the materials. It''s time to start. Xing Yifan goes home and puts out the data. Bai Xia is waiting for him with a small bag on his shoulder. Bai Xia took the card with her this time. Moreover, even if her sry is not enough, and the card given by her father, it must be enough. Chapter 1061 Sitting in Xing Yifan''s car, Bai Xia looked out of the window at the busy street. He didn''te out for a day. He couldn''t help but feel that even looking at the street view was very beautiful. At this time, her mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, immediately surprised, it was my father called. Did her father let her go home for dinner? "I''ll take the call," said Xing Yifan Xing Yifan nodded his head, and Bai Xia picked it up naturally. "Hello, Dad." "Summer and summer, don''t forget the party tomorrow night!" The voice of baishize came. "I didn''t forget." Bai Xia replied. "In a moment, after my father apanies the guests, he will take you to the tuxedo shop to buy a suit of tuxedo, which will be put on tomorrow evening and be more beautiful." Bai Shize said. "Er! Dad, I have a skirt. Don''t buy any more. " Bai Xia doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. "My father brought you out to meet my friend for the first time. Would you give my father more face?" Bai Shize wanted her to be present. "If you''re busy, Dad, you don''t need to apany me. I''m with my friends now. I''ll buy it myselfter." Bai Xia doesn''t want to go shopping with her father. "All right! Remember to buy a prettier one. " Once again, baishize stressed that he was a man of good face. "OK! I will. " Bai Xia answered and heard that Bai Shize seemed to be very busy. "Dad, I''ll go first." "Good! I''ll pick you up at five tomorrow. " Bai Shize finished, and hung up first. Bai Xia breathed a little, as if calling her father was a very stressful thing. The carriage is very quiet. Just now, Xing Yifan heard a general idea from Bai Shize. Why does Bai Shize want his daughter to dress beautifully? Is he going to use his daughter to woo some guests? Maybe it''s Bai Shize''s identity and his love affairs when he was young that made Xing Yifan have no good feelings for him. The man he hates most is the man with disordered private life. In addition, Bai Xia''s mother died because of this, he felt that this kind of man is unworthy of being a man. However, he is still Bai Xia''s father. "I have to see a tuxedo after dinner. Are you free?" Bai Xia looks up and asks the man around him. "I''ll buy it with you." Of course, Xing Yifan is free. Besides, he also has to check it. He can''t let her wear it to the bone. "Thank you." Bai Xia is also grateful that he would like to apany her shopping. As expected, the restaurant for dinner chose a high-end restaurant with an emotional appeal. When ordering, Bai Xia asked Xing Yifan to order. He also asked Xing Yifan to order a table. With those snacks, fruits and desserts, Bai Xia looked at this table and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he took Dad''s card with him. Bai Xia didn''t have enough at noon. She was really hungry at night, and it was all ordered. Can she not eat it? It''s like eating with an open stomach. Bai Xia is so full of food that it happens to be the most prosperous street in the center of the city. Xing Yifan''s car is parked in the parking lot in front of the shopping mall, and they start shopping. Bai Xia doesn''t know where to find the evening dress. Of course, Xing Yifan knows, because his little aunt Jiang Shan runs a senior dress shop. However, he doesn''t n to take her there. If he takes a girl to pick out an evening dress, my aunt will report it to my parents at the first time. At that time, he doesn''t want to embarrass Bai Xia. It must be that their current rtionship is only that of neighbors. There are several good high-end evening dress shops nearby. Bai Xia stands at the door and admires the beautiful evening dress in the window. She can''t help but be amazed. At this time, Xing Yifan reaches out and leads her into the hall. "Hello! It''s too expensive here. " Bai Xia is a little restrained, but people are already standing in the hall. I saw the rows of neat and advanced evening gowns, each with an expensive smell. The waiter immediately came forward. Even though Bai Xia didn''t have the smell of money, their sharp noses also smelled the smell of money from the tall man around her. Which one of his clothes is not made by hand? In addition, the noble atmosphere he exudes without any reason is the identity of a rich young master. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The beautiful waitress came and looked at Xing Yifan secretly. "Find her a dress that suits her, more conservative." Xing Yifan opens. "I''ll choose myself!" Bai Xia didn''t want to be bothered. She went to the row of evening gowns and picked them one by one. The waiter rushed to introduce her service. Xing Yifan is sitting on the sofa, his long fingers are touching his chin lightly, the crystalmp on his head is faintly yellow, and his facial features are as perfect as sculpture. His deep eyes were fixed on the selected figures, and he didn''t take a look at the beautiful waitress who served him tea. Which of the waiters who can work here is not the best look? However, Bai Xia has a simple white T-shirt, jeans and long hair. She is pure and clean. Standing beside them, she has a unique charm.Bai Xia put forward a pure whitece skirt. Who doesn''t like this kind of fairy and beautifulce skirt? However, Xing Yifan noticed that the back of this skirt is a concealed open back dress. He directly opened his mouth and said, "change it." Bai Xia can''t help but look at it, so she has to put it back and continue to choose. Now, all the waitresses here understand that this is a couple indeed! Only boyfriend will care about his girlfriend''s dress style! The waiter immediately picked out some conservative suits for Bai Xia. The regr upper body design, as well as the elegant and nimble skirtyout, were good. Bai Xia likes a white one, maybe she likes it! "May I try it?" Bai Xia likes this one very much. "Of course! This is our fitting room. " Bai Xia nodded, then she took the small backpack off her shoulder and said to Xing Yifan, "can you take it for me?" Xing Yifan reaches out and takes it. Bai Xia bends his lips and smiles. He tries. Bai Xia went in and tried. It was really suitable for her. When she came out, the waiter arranged for her and eximed that her slim waist was just right for her to wear a small size. "Well, miss, go and let your boyfriend look at it for you!" Said the waiter. Bai Xia immediately turned around to exin, but she felt better, smiled, and stepped out on a pair of golden thin high-rooted sandals. Xing Yifan is looking at the magazine beside him. When he hears the footsteps, he raises his eyes directly and sees the girling out slowly from behind the golden curtain. He only felt a little breath, as if he saw a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. There was a too clean breath in Bai Xia''s body. A white evening dress set off her temperament incisively and vividly. "Pretty?" Bai Xiaes to him and turns subconsciously. Xing Yifan squinted and looked at him, hiding all the emotions in his heart. He nodded, "nice! This is it! " "Really? That''s it! " Bai Xia is also very satisfied. "Change it." Xing Yifan said to her that after Bai Xia and the waiter went in, Xing Yifan immediately hooked his finger and the nearest waiter came immediately. "What can I do for you, sir?" "Tell thisdyter that this evening dress is no more than one thousand, and I''ll pay for the rest." "Yes, sir, you love your girlfriend so much." The waiters will be envious. The waiter immediately went in to help and took the opportunity to pass the information to the girl who served for Bai Xia. When Bai Xia changed clothes, Xing Yifan had finished painting most of the money for the evening dress, leaving only a bnce of 1000 yuan for Bai Xia to pay. As expected, Bai Xia came out and asked about the price. The waitress immediately said with a smile, "the discount for your evening dress is 888." In order to buy the evening dress, the waiters also reduced the price for Xia Wan. Xia Wan is not too expensive! The price is eptable to her. "OK! Then wrap it for me. " Finish saying, Bai Xiaes to pick up her small bag to find the card and hand it over. The waiter immediately brushed more than 800 pieces for her and returned them to her. Bai Xia, carrying her evening dress, said to the man on the sofa, "let''s go!" Xing Yifan stood up to apany her to leave, and several waiters behind immediately sighed, "when can I meet such a prince charming! A tuxedo of ny-eight thousand! " "I can only meet you in my dream. It''s hard to find such perfect men all over the world! This girl is so lucky. " Sitting in the car, Bai Xia was very d to say, "I think this evening''s dress is very expensive! I didn''t expect the discount to be more than 800. It''s OK. This cloth is really wonderful. " Xing Yifan forced a smile and naturally replied, "just like it." "I like it so much." Bai Xiaughed. Chapter 1062 When Bai Xia came back home, she hung up her evening dress. She admired the evening dress and wondered if the dresses were really sold so cheaply in the shops with such expensive decorations? She thought that the evening dresses in these stores were tens of thousands! Bai Xia didn''t bother about it any more. Tonight I had a good time. Xing Yifan must have gone back to his room to see the information. It seems that his case is also veryplicated! Bai Xia sits on the chair, and she begins to record today''s plot. Bai Xia''s brain hole is still very big. She wrote in the cartoon that the hero bought an evening dress for the heroine today. The price is not cheap. Moreover, she decided to paint the white evening dress. Now she has made the cartoon more and more popr. Even her editor in chief has started to promote it for her. At about 10 o''clock at the moment, Bai Xia sat at the table aimlessly on the, ready to take a bath and go to bed. At this time, her editor in chief sent in a message. "Summer summer, tell you a good news, you can be ready in the heart." "What? It''s not going to pay me a big bonus! " Bai Xia immediately made a drooling expression in the back. The editor in chief came back directly, "there is a bonus, but today''s good news is about film and television adaptation. We decided to take youric book for film and television promotion. Maybe it''s possible to make TV series and movies in the future, and we are very optimistic about your IP value." Looking at the editor in chief, Bai Xia doesn''t know how happy she will be if her otherics are adapted. However, the adaptation of thisics makes her very sad. She just wants to secretly serialize a cartoon and make a little money. If she moves to the screen one day, Xing Yifan will see it. Moreover, it''s all cartoons that record their daily life! Then she will be ashamed to die, because she is set in the cartoon to pursue the female Lord! That is to say, the real version of Xing Yifan pursues himself, and there is still some kind of dead skin. Bai Xia can''t think about it. If Xing Yifan knew about it, what would he think about it. "Boss, can we not adapt it for the time being? I''ve just serialized it now. What should I do if I fall behind. " "You should have confidence in yourself!" "I don''t think so! Shall we talk about itter? " Bai Xia obviously has some meaning of rejection. "All right! You can do it slowly first. It doesn''t have to be a drama, but we will try our best. " Bai Xia also thought how hard it would be to adapt the cartoon! Sure, she couldn''t make it to her, so she had to let go of her airway! Then I''ll keep it up to date. " "Come on! Your man is so grounded. He is just like a man living in our world! I''m after yourics too! " Bai Xia was embarrassed for a few seconds, right! The original man is her neighbor. Bai Xiaughs and ends the conversation. She is really sleepy. She takes a bath and goes to bed. Lying in bed, dazed, she summoned the courage to send a message to Xing Yifan. "Go to bed early, don''t stay upte!" After she sent it, she was looking forward to his reply. In less than two minutes, Xing Yifan''s message came back, in a simple word, "OK." White summer looked at this word, curved lips smile, inexplicable feeling chest some sweet Zizi. With this feeling, she fell asleep. Xing Yifan also went to bed at 12 a.m. and didn''t stay up toote. In the morning, Bai Xia apanies Xing Yifan to have breakfast. After breakfast, Xing Yifan goes out to work on the case, while Bai Xiaes back to work. Because tonight she will attend her father''s dinner party, she can only work in the daytime. When Xing Yifan was driving, he put on his Bluetooth headset and dialed LAN Qianchen. "Hello! What can I do for you? " That end blue thousand Chen asks with a smile. "Do me a favor." "Oh! You will ask me! Say it! What are you busy with? " Blue thousand Chen is a cheerful person. "I''d like to go to apany dinner tonight. I hope you have some way to put me in line." "Whichpany!" "Thepany dinner of Haode pharmaceuticalpany, tonight." Xing Yifan spoke out. LAN Qianchen at that end was a little surprised. "What are you doing at someone else''spany dinner party?" "Don''t ask me so much. Find me a rtionship and let me in. Reply me in half an hour." Xing Yifan ordered. "Hello, young master Xing, your status is much more expensive than mine. You still bother me with such trifles." LAN Qianchen teases him. "If it''s a brother, do it." Xing Yifan didn''t want to exin so much. "All right! Can''t I find a rtionship? " LAN Qianchen agrees. Xing Yifan hung up the phone and called Chen Liang. "Uncle Chen, call your men for a meeting, and I will attend." "Well, when will you arrive, master Xing?""I''ll be there in half an hour." Xing Yifan answers. Chen Liang has great trust in Xing Yifan, because he learned from LAN Qianchen that Xing Yifan has fought several huge financial cases abroad and won absolute victory. He is a genius. Therefore, his recovery of his own funds is also entirely on him. When Xing Yifan arrived at Chen Liang''s meeting room, his tall and slender body stepped in, showing a kind of fierce and domineering manner that is hard to speak. Although he is young, it is hard to admit that his momentum is powerful. Liu Baoneng is the most impatient person. When he saw Xing Yifaning in, he deliberately made a very restless tone, wyer Xing, you can handle cases as soon as you handle them. How can you always trouble us? Do you think we are just idle people in thepany every day? ording to your three-day meeting, we don''t have to work anymore? " Xing Yifan sits beside Cheng Liang. His sharp eyes sweep past the people present. He hooks his lips and smiles, "please everyone cooperate." "Lawyer Xing, I really doubt your ability. Mr. Chen, I think you have asked the wrong person!" Liu Baoneng proposed to Chen Liang, "I suggest to change an experienced one! This young man is inexperienced at first sight! " Chen Liang wanted to introduce the real identity of Xing Yifan, but was stopped by Xing Yifan. Chen Liangchao and Liu Baoneng said, "vice president Liu, I trust Xingwyer very much. Please cooperate with me." "Hum!" Liu Bao can hum. Xing Yifan looks at the other people present. Although he has his own thoughts, he is obviously fighting for him. His purpose is to test the reactions of all the people present, and he has some gains. Liu Baoneng was forced by Xing Yifan to stay for another hour for a meeting, which made him angry. As soon as he left the meeting hall, he lit a cigarette and walked to the elevator, directly pressing the top floor. When he makes a secret call, he wille up here. There is no one here. Xing Yifanes to the elevator and looks at the number of elevators that go straight to the top floor. His eyes squintplicatedly. Liu Baoneng has absolutely problems. Xing Yifan also reached out and pressed the upper key. At the moment, Liu Baoneng was on the phone and said, "I want you to deal with thatwyer immediately. This kid is too arrogant to take me seriously." "Brother Liu, to deal with him is just a matter of your words. We have money now. No one can afford it." Liu Bao can''t wait to let Xing Yifan disappear immediately, because Xing Yifan''s momentum makes him uneasy, as if the young man''s eyes have the ability to see everything. "Well, I want you to find someone to deal with him tonight." Liu Bao can keep his voice down. At this time, the elevator behind him jingled, and Liu Bao was shocked. Looking back, he saw a long and straight figure step out of the elevator, not Xing Yifan. Liu Bao can be startled. He raises his voice and talks as if he were pretending to talk about business. "Well That''s OK. Let''s deliver the goods! All right, hang up. " Finish saying, Liu Baoneng hurriedly end the call. In Xing Yifan''s eyes, his panic color is almost wed. "Lawyer Xing, even if you are Mr. Chen''swyer, please don''t run around in thepany." Liu Baoneng ordered angrily. Xing Yifan, with his hands on the railings, seems to be enjoying the scenery on the top floorzily. He doesn''t look at Liu Baoneng around. He sneers and asks directly, "why is vice president Liu secretly calling on the top floor?" Chapter 1063 Liu Bao can immediately cool his back and stare at him defensively, "what do you mean? Is there any ce I need to pick when I call? " Xing Yifan immediately stared at him with deep andplicated eyes, "I think you have a ghost in your heart!" Liu Bao''s face was livid with rage. "You''re talking nonsense. You don''t have much ability. You want to wronged me!" "Vice president Liu, you are overreacting." Xing Yifan raises his eyebrows lightly and turns to leave. Liu Baoneng, who left behind, was in a panic. He did not know what the youngwyer was thinking or what he knew. In a word, the words of the young man made him uneasy. After seeing Xing Yifan enter the elevator, Liu Baoneng immediately dialed the phone again. This time, his voice line was a little angry. "Send someone to deal with him, and we must deal with him tonight." The man at that end immediately replied, "OK, brother Liu, don''t worry. We''ll send someone to watch his car immediately. We''ll make sure he looks good tonight." Liu Baoneng was relieved. As soon as Xing Yifan got into the elevator, he dialed LAN Qianchen''s phone number. Because he was in a meeting just now, he didn''t answer LAN Qianchen''s phone. "Hello! After the matter is settled, I found several rtionships and finally found the director of Houde group. I introduced you and made up an identity for you. How about the position of vice president of ourpany? Pull the wind! " Xing Yifan chuckled, "not bad." "What are you doing in there? Undercover! " "I''ll tell youter." Xing Yifan remains mysterious. LAN Qianchen also had to say, "OK, you must tell meter. You just need to give your name and go in tonight, vice president Xing." "Well!" Xing Yifan answered and hung up. After a look at the time, it''s almost lunchtime. He and Cheng Liang have a lot to talk about recently, so they usually have lunch with Cheng Liang. After a while, Xing Yifan''s mobile phone rang again. He picked it up and looked at it. He didn''t dare to be careless at once, because it was his mother''s phone. He went to an empty balcony and picked up, "Hello! Mom! " "Why haven''t youe home for dinner recently? What are you busy with! " Jiang LAN asked curiously. "I''ve taken a case and I''m following it up. I may not go home in a short time." Xing Yifan is just able to cope with her mother. "Oh! Working? Is the work still sessful? " Jiang LAN asked with concern. "All right." "Then Did the girl catch up? Do you want help from home? " Jiang LAN didn''t forget to mention it. "Well No need. " How dare Xing Yifan let his parents show up? "Well, when you are busy at work, you should also pay attention to rest. Besides, you can go home and have a meal when you have time. You are smart when you are young. I think you are not stupid to chase girls. Mom is waiting for your good news!" Jiang LAN has great confidence in him. Xing Yifan is a little sad andughable. He didn''t say he was chasing a girl long ago, so as not to leave a bad influence in his parents'' mind that he didn''t have the ability. "Oh! I''m focusing on my work at the moment, and I don''t have time to talk about feelings. " Xing Yifan replied. "Work is work, and we need to talk about our feelings. In this way, when will we bring Ono home? It''s time for the cat to be bred at home." Said Jiang LAN. Xing Yifan''s handsome face stiffened directly for a few seconds, "Mom, do you need it?" "Yes! When will you go home, take it back! " Jiang LAN finished speaking and hung up. Xing Yifan was speechless, because he said that he had found Ono and was raising a cat again when he went homest time. Unexpectedly, his mother really wanted to breed. " Xing Yifan thought, do you want to talk to Bai Xia about this. At the moment, Bai Xia is also working hard at home, also called take out, which is the pasta restaurant she is familiar with. She has no expectation of the party she will go to in the evening. Anyway, she didn''t know anyone there. She wanted to show her face and told her father to work and go home! In short, she won''t stay long. Moreover, she didn''t know whether ye Jiamei would appear or not. With her, she didn''t want to stay more. Ye Jiamei is ready for the party tonight. Although she is in her early forties, she is well maintained. She looks like 356. Ye Jiamei is bored recently. She also wants to take the opportunity to show her face in her husband''spany and let those little ones understand her position in the pce. What''s more, my husband refuses so mercilessly. I''m sure he''s looking for another woman to rece her! Ye Jiamei will pass this time. She also has two children and a son to protect her. Bai Shize will not do anything to her. Ye Jiamei has invited a professional makeup artist toe home and make up for her since afternoon. Ye Jiamei looks at herself in the mirror, which is very amorous. She also wants to upgrade her feelings with Bai Shize! Lest Bai Xia steal her husband. At about four o''clock, Bai Xia gets a call from Bai Shize. His car will pick her up at five o''clock and go to dinner there. Then, the dinner starts at seven o''clock.Bai Xia changed into the white dress, simple but elegant. Standing in the mirror, Bai Xia thought that Xing Yifan also praised her. She couldn''t help smiling sweetly. Around five o''clock, baishize''s car came to pick her up. The banquet held by baishizepany was not attended by the wholepany, but at the level of manager. With the customers of all levels of theirpany, it was a year-end dinner attended by qualified talents! Although it was just the beginning of December, it happened to be the birthday party of the chairman''s son, and he held it ahead of time. Baishize owns 25% of thepany''s shares and is also one of the top management. The annual dividend is considerable and it is also one of the major shareholders. Bai Shize asked Bai Xia toe here tonight. Although he didn''t have any other special ideas, he still had a private heart. Their chairman''s son is 27 this year. He is unmarried and has a good look. He called Bai Xia here, hoping to give Bai Xia a chance. Maybe we can get married with the young master of Houde group. That''s really a happy thing. At the moment, ye Jiamei''s car also starts from home, and she doesn''t inform Bai Shize. Instead, she wants to go secretly to have a look. Bai Shize doesn''t allow her to appear. Which woman is with him. Bai Xia arrives at the door of her father''spany. She has lived abroad all these years. She also knows that her father''s business is very sessful, but for the first time, she knows that his father works here. This is also arge building. Bai Xia is weed in by Bai Shize''s assistant. "Miss Bai, President Bai is waiting for you in the office. This way, please." Bai Shize''s assistant is a very amorous woman. Bai Xia looks at her and nods. She doesn''t like any woman around her father. At the moment, Bai Shize has such a beautiful daughter, which surprises people around him. Bai Xia walks into his father''s office, and Bai Shize immediately smiles, "Xia Xia, here, here, sit for a while, and when Dad finishes a few documents, he will take you there." "Dad, you''re busy!" Bai Xia nodded, sat down and waited. Bai Shize soon finished his work and led Bai Xia to say, "Xia Xia, let''s go. Tonight, my father will show you the world and meet my father''s friends." Finish saying, Bai Shize looks at her daughter''s dress tonight, can''t help but secretly gratified, as expected very beautiful! I''m sure the young master tonight will like it! Bai Xia''s face didn''t look happy. She just followed her father out obediently. The restaurant is nearby. Bai Shize takes her into the restaurant. It''s already a dozen guests. Bai Shize leads Bai Xia to the first one. And there, chairman Xie Hao''s side, is sitting his son Xie Yiwei, and this young master of Xie''s family saw Bai Shize leading a beautiful girl toe over, he held up the action of the ss, because he was stunned. As soon as Bai Shize came, he hurriedly introduced, "brother Xie, let me introduce my eldest daughter Xia to you." Finish saying, again toward white summer way, "summer summer summer, see Uncle uncles quickly." Bai Xia looked around the table and said hello politely, "Hello, uncles and uncles." Chapter 1064 Bai Xia''s fresh temperament immediately attracted the attention of all the men, women, old and young people present, because she really spilled into others'' hearts like a beam of sunshine, and thought this girl was really beautiful. Bai Xia sat on her father''s side with some unpleasant feelings. She saw that ye Jiamei had note, and she felt better inside. "Uncle Bai, this is your daughter, eldest daughter!" Xie Yiwei''s voice line is full of curiosity. "Yes! My eldest daughter, who has been studying abroad in recent years, is seldom by my side. No, today I will bring you to know each other Bai Shize can also feel a kind of pride, because today''s Bai Xia brings him a lot of face. "Bai Xia, what a nice name." Xie Yiwei''s eyes were reluctant to move away from Bai Xia. Xie De also saw his son''s interest in Bai Xia. They were business partners. He immediately wanted toplete his son and Bai Xia. What''s more, Bai Xia seems to be a quietdy, and she has studied abroad, which should not be too bad. The white Xia Dynasty thanked a circle politely to reply, "thank you." "My name is Xie Yiwei." Thank you for introducing yourself. Bai Shize immediately re introduced to her ceremoniously, "Xia Xia, this is the young master of our chairman''s family. Today is also his birthday. Come and get to know each other well. You young people can also make friends." Bai Xia looks up at Xie Yiwei. She chuckles, but she is polite and polite. She has no idea of making friends. She came here just because she didn''t want to brush her father''s face. She had no purpose. Now she had some thoughts of leaving. At this moment, the dinner is just beginning. At this moment, at the gate, the figure of Ye Jiamei appears. As soon as shees in, some people know her andugh at her. Ye Jiamei looks for her husband''s figure at the first time, which really makes her find it at the front table. What makes her heartstrings angry instantly is that there is a girl with charming back around her husband. Damn it, ye Jiamei is going mad. Is that why her husband doesn''t want her to be here? She would like to see what this woman is. Because Bai Xia''s position is back to the gate, and she sits beside Bai Shize, ye Jiamei doesn''t misunderstand. Ye Jiamei was furious in her heart, but she had to show a generous smile on her face. She came to the table in a few steps. When Xie De saw it, she immediately got up and said, "yo! Howe the younger brothers and sisters are here? " This words, let Bai Shize turn his head and see his wife, he frowned, "what are you doing? Isn''t it for you to watch the children at home? " At the moment, ye Jiamei''s eyes are fixed on the white girl''s figure. Suddenly, Bai Xia also turns her head, which startles Ye Jiamei directly. She stares at her eyes, and can''t believe that what her husband brings this time is her? What? For such an importantpany year-end party, my husband doesn''t take his junior and senior, but his eldest daughter? Is he going to treasure his eldest daughter? "My sister-inw ising. Let''s sit down and eat together!" Said shead boldly. Ye Jiamei saw her husband did not take his junior, but also a sigh of relief, toward Bai Shize, "Shize, the children have a babysitter watching, I wille to y." Even if shees, Bai Shize can''t drive her away with a ck face on the spot. A man gives up his seat, and ye Jiamei immediately sits down. At the same time, she says to Bai Xia beside her husband, "eh! Summer is here, too! " In front of Bai Shize, ye Jiamei is enthusiastic about Bai Xia! Moreover, in front of others, her stepmother, Xingye, also needs to pick it up. Bai Xia looks at her expressionless, lowers his head and continues to eat his own food. Xie Yiwei''s eyes are always looking at her. As a rich man, he has seen many girls, but Bai Xia is the rare clean one. This kind of girl is also his favorite. Today, it''s his birthday, and his birthday wish is suddenly strong, hoping that Bai Xia can be his girlfriend. Even if it is Bai Shize''s daughter, then it will be more convenient for him to catch up in the future. With Ye Jiamei by her side, Bai Xia is really upset. She hopes to leave early. The sky outside, also gradually dark down, winter night,e early, also very long. Xing Yifan didn''t attend the dinner. He just wanted toe to the party and stare at Bai Shize by the way. He hoped that he would not hurt Bai Xia by being unfaithful. Bai Shize doesn''t have any bad thoughts. He just hopes that Bai Xia and Xie Yiwei can get to know each other and get to know each other more in the future. If Bai Xia marries Xie''s family, it will be the life of his little grandma in the future, and it will also help his business. On the dining table, ye Jiamei is ying an able and generous person. From time to time, she mentions how promising her son is and how clever her daughter is. She is running over Bai Xia''s eldest daughter everywhere. Bai Xia doesn''t care about it at all, just listening to what she said, she feels a bit off her appetite. After dinner, at 7:30, we will start to go to the banquet hall of a five-star hotel. Tonight, in addition to the banquet, there is also the birthday party of master Xie''s.Who would want to miss this opportunity to cheat? Bai Xia really didn''t want to go. She found an opportunity to say to Bai Shize, "Dad, I won''t go for a while. Go and y! I have to go home and work. " "What work can''t be put on? This opportunity is rare, summer summer, go to y Bai Shize at the dinner table, he can see that Xie Yiwei is interested in his daughter, and today is his birthday, how can I give him this face! "Dad, I really don''t want to go..." Bai Xia wants to refuse. Bai Shize''s eyes also pleaded with her, "daughter, how about giving dad some face? I think master Xie really hopes you cane to his birthday party, so you can y! " Looking at her father, Bai Xia was in some trouble, so she had to say, "can I leave before 8:30?" "Nine o''clock! I''ll have the driver take you back then. " Bai Shize said. Bai Xia had to nod and get into Bai Shize''s car, while ye Jiamei got in from the other side. Bai Shize sat in the passenger seat. Just now, ye Jiamei saw Xie Yiwei''s interest in Bai Xia. She was not very happy. If Bai Xia was lucky enough to marry Xie Yiwei, her status would be improved in an instant. Xie Debei has more money than her husband, and Xie Yiwei is the only son. He has passed awayter. Isn''t all the property of Xie''s family inherited from Xie Yiwei? If Bai Xia marries him, she will be worth a lot in the future, and she can''t guarantee that her daughter will marry better than her. In case Bai Xia spills her resentment on her daughter at that time, it will be miserable. So, she must make sure that Bai Xia gets married badly. Tonight, she must make Bai Xia a little ugly, and let Xie Yiwei know that she has no other skills besides being beautiful. Bai Xia opens the window, blows the night wind, and sits in the same car with Ye Jiamei. Her whole body is disgusted. Fortunately, the five-star hotel is not far away. It''s only ten minutes away. It''s half past seven now. At the door of a high-end restaurant, Xing Yifan and Cheng Liang step out, and Cheng Liang reaches out to pat him on the shoulder, "Yifan! I''ve told you what to say. It''s up to you. " "Don''t worry! Uncle Cheng, I''ll do my best. " Xing Yifan nodded. "Well, I''m at ease. I''m really at ease with you!" Cheng Liang expressed his trust. Xing Yifan sent him to his car and opened the door for him. "Uncle Cheng, go back to have a rest!" It''s also a great honor for Cheng Liang. Regardless of the identity of Xing Yifan''swyer, the identity of the second young master of Xing''s family, it''s hard to be ignored. Xing Yifan watches Cheng Liang''s car leave. He raises his hand and looks at his watch. It''s seven thirty-five. It seems that he should go to another ce. Xing Yifan immediately opened the door and sat in his off-road vehicle, and drove out of the driveway beside the restaurant. When Xing Yifan''s car left, he suddenly followed three cars behind. These three cars were thrown on the road, which were also verymon models. But at the moment, there were eight or nine fierce looking gangsters sitting in the car, holding iron bars in their hands, waiting to teach Xing Yifan a lesson on the car ahead! Chapter 1065 In the night, tracking bes a very easy thing, because the lights are hard to distinguish, and Xing Yifan is also anxious to see Bai Xia at the moment, he doesn''t know that he is following three cars. His car drove to a street. There was a newly built building beside the street. It was a little dark, and even the lights had not been turned on. Followed by three cars, one of the leading men seize the time, toward the call machine, "this is it. Don''t stop his car, we''ll drag him into it to beat it up." In their eyes, is not Xing Yifan awyer? A soft footed character, they can teach a lesson at will, as long as there is no human life. Xing Yifan''s car was suddenly approached by an eleration overtaking SUV nearby, which made him avoid collision by turning the steering wheel, but the other side obviously didn''t overtake, but hit his car head again. When Xing Yifan''s eyebrows are twisted, he also cherishes his car. As soon as his body is turned, he turns to a side road to enter the construction site. Xing Yifan sees from the rear-view mirror that three cars are behind him. He squints, and these people don''t choose time for trouble. When he''s in a hurry, it''s bloody. Xing Yifan''s car drove to the front and saw a row of parking poles. He still didn''t hit them, but stopped the car and put out the fire. The cars behind him also stop and turn off the lights. From the nearby city lights, Xing Yifan sees a group of people whoe towards him with iron bars and a fierce face. Xing Yifan chuckles. Liu Baoneng called a thug to deal with him so soon? Xing Yifan, seeing that these people are just Street gangsters, naturally does not pay attention to them. "It''s him. Give it to me until he can''t get out of bed in three months." The leader of the man is very arrogant with an iron bar, pointing to the SUV side, handsome and straight young man. Xing Yifan felt that the venue was not enough to y. He stepped into the construction site inside. It was very dark, but the ce was stillrge. He shook his hands with each other for a moment, making the joint sound rattling. The two men who wanted to lead the way immediately stepped back. "I know who sent you. Are you going to join us? Or alone? " Xing Yifan sneered, but he quickly continued, e on, let''s go! I''m in a hurry. " In this sentence, I''m really pissed off by this group of hoodlums. It''s clear that they are the one with arge number of people! Why does this man seem to ignore them as air? "Grandma, where are youing from? If you don''t look at the guy in our hands, you dare to say such a big talk. In a moment, you will scratch your teeth and beg for mercy on your knees." Xing Yifan only thought that they were talking too much nonsense, and he took his time. He bit his thin lips and said, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" "I haven''t seen anything more arrogant than you, son." The man at the head angrily scolded and said to his subordinates behind him, "go, give it to me until he can''t speak." The first two men immediately hit Xing Yifan with iron bars, which was disorganized and all relied on brute force. In Xing Yifan''s eyes, it was just like a joke. He sneered and gave a shot like electricity. He grabbed the iron bars of two people directly, and sent two hard ones back, which made the two gangsters react toote. Each shoulder took one and fell on the ground directly. Other people looked at Xing Yifan, who was so difficult to deal with. They immediately shouted to Qi Qi to surround him. They wanted to attack him in turn. Xing Yifan was surrounded in the middle, and the light light in the distance reflected on him, making his straight suit full of texture. However, at the moment, Xing Yifan doesn''t intend to stain his suit, because he will attend the banquet perfectly in a moment. He reached out and took off his suit, revealing a ck fitted shirt that made him strong. He put his suit on a high iron bar beside him and looked back at the surrounding humanity. "Don''t dawdle, I don''t have time to y with you for too long." "Damn it, this kid can''t be confident." The first man was so angry that he immediately waved his staff to the front, and his men nearby were not behind. Immediately Xing Yifan was faced with the blow of six or seven iron bars, but the light was dim. All the people hit a nk, because Xing Yifan''s figure was so sensitive that before they could react, Xing Yifan''s figure disappeared. When they reacted, Xing Yifan appeared behind them like a ghost. This time, Xing Yifan didn''t wait for them to attack. With his long legs, he put the gangsters in front of him on the ground, and the iron bars in his hands began to wave. It was the gangsters'' turn to hold the iron bars and block them. From time to time, there was a cry of pain. Xing Yifan cleans up five or six of them in a twinkling of an eye, and the remaining two are retreating there. I can''t believe that it''s fatal to meet such a powerful role. "Are you going to roll, or go on?" Xing Yifan forced them, covered with a murderous spirit. The two men were retreating, and suddenly they ran into the iron pole where he put his suit. Suddenly, Xing Yifan''s suit was about to fall on the ground, stained with the dust on the ground. His eyes were a little anxious, and he hurried to reach for it. At this time, the leading man took the opportunity to hit him on the back with a stick. At the same time, he was wearing a knife, and his eyes were red with anger.Now he killed Xing Yifan. The knife in his hand suddenly wanted to stab Xing Yifan in the back. Xing Yifan received a stick. At the same time, he turned around with a suit in his hand. The knife stabbed Xing Yifan in the arm and made a cut. Xing Yifan''s face is like a leopard. He kicks at the tiger mouth of the man. The man''s hand holding the knife is unstable. Xing Yifan puts his foot on his chest again. He hardly needs to do anything. The man falls back and sits on the ground. And Xing Yifan stepped on his chest and pressed him to the ground again. At the moment, Xing Yifan''s ferocious strength made those gangsters who had already risen around him have no courage to provoke him at all, because his whole body''s killing intention scared them. "You dare to hurt me." Xing Yifan is really angry. This man, who was trampled on his feet, almost broke his chest. He seemed to see death calling for hands. He was immediately frightened and frightened. He begged for mercy. "Spare my life! Let me go! I also work with money. I have old people and small people The man cried for mercy. Xing Yifan didn''t let him go because he begged for mercy. He just didn''t bother to teach him a lesson because of his time. However, when he left, he still stepped on one of his kneecaps and left angrily. And his ck sleeve, dripping blood, he ignored. His figure quickly walked to his car. He took a piece of paper and put it in his mouth. At the moment, with his current injury, he had to go to the hospital to deal with it. However, Xing Yifan thought about it. It seemed that there was a medicine box in the trunk, but he didn''t have time to do it now. He backed straight out of the street and drove to the pavement not far away. He got out of the car, took out the medicine box in the backpartment, found the gauze, took off the ck shirt. He grabbed the gauze with one hand and wrapped the wound skillfully until the wound about eight centimeters was wrapped by gauze and stopped the blood. Xing Yifan put on his shirt and looked at the time. At 10:00, his long fingers buttoned up slowly and thoughtfully. He stepped on the elerator at his feet, and the SUV rushed out. It was already 8:25 at the gate of the hotel where baishizepany held the banquet. Xing Yifan stepped out of the car and took his suit from the back seat. He reached out and brushed the dust on it. He was sure that the suit was still clean. His neat cover also covered the cut part of his shirt. In an instant, he recovered the image of the second young master of Xing family. He stepped into the brightly lit lobby of the hotel and pressed the elevator number on the eighth floor. When the elevator reached the banquet hall on the eighth floor, he stepped down and the staff were checking the invitation card. "This gentleman, are you a guest of Houdepany?" "I am." Xing Yifan nodded in response. "Did you bring your invitation card?" "You tell Mr. shead that I''m the vice president of blue''s group. He should know." Xing Yifan didn''t want to name himself, because he didn''t want the Xing family to show. Chapter 1066 At the gate of the staff heard his deputy general identity, immediately dare not neglect said, "please wait a moment." With that, someone immediately pushed the door into the banquet hall to find shead. In the banquet hall at the moment, Bai Xia is very bored sitting on a sofa. She doesn''t know anyone except her father, and ye Jiamei and some elegant and dignifieddies are chatting andughing on the spot, as if they are very integrated into the asion. Only her, lonely like an outsider. However, one person''s eyes are always on her, that is, Xie Yiwei. Bai Xia has be the most surprising gift for him tonight. He was just led by his father to introduce thepany''s customers, and he didn''te out for a while. At this moment, he finally doesn''t have to deal with the customers anymore. He carries a ss of red wine to Bai Xia. When Bai Xia saw himing, he immediately smiled politely at him. Xie Yiwei sat beside her and asked, "Miss Bai, do you have a bad time sitting here alone?" Naturally, Bai Xia can''t say he''s unhappy. This is his birthday dinner party! She smiled. "I just don''t know people here, so I don''t know who to talk to." "How about I chat with you?" On Monday Wei held up his ss and touched it. "Miss Bai, nice to meet you. Uncle Bai is my father''s good brother. Can we also be friends?" Of course, it''s not easy for Bai Xia to brush his meaning. Although she thinks she won''t contact again, she still can''t do the thing of rejecting people face to face. "OK." Bai Xia just smiles. "Let''s go. There''s food there. Let''s have some more! I don''t think you ate much at dinner. " Wei invited her on Monday. Bai Xia really said that she didn''t eat much dinner at all. Now she is really hungry. In addition, tonight''s dessert looks great. She also wants to eat it. "Good!" Baixia is also boring! My father just introduced her around, but he still talked with the guests and ignored her. Zhou Yiwei takes Bai Xia to the direction of the meal, and two people are holding tes to eat. And Xie De''s side, the staff immediately came to his side, whispered, "President Xie, there is a young gentleman at the door, iming to be the vice president of the blue group." Shead was immediately surprised. "Oh! Is he at the door? Come in, please. This is our guest tonight! " With that, shead himself said to the staff member, "lead the way quickly. Where is he?" The staff immediately dare not neglect to take him out of the gate, only to see under the light, Xing Yifan''s long and charming figure standing there, magnificent and extraordinary temperament, just one eye is amazing. "Hello, vice president Xing, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you toe," said Xie de "You''re wee. There''s a traffic jam on the way." Xing Yifan chuckles. "Come in and have a drink!" Shead didn''t know why the vice president of the blue group came, but how dare he refuse such characters? At the same time, he is looking for big investors, hoping to cooperate with blue group. Xing Yifan can''t wait to get in. His goal ofing here tonight is very clear. It is to see if Bai Xia has been sold by her father. At the moment, Bai Xia and Xie Yiwei are sitting by the window, where the lighting effect is very romantic and emotional, and the light music on the banquet is separated from the bustle of the center, so it''s very suitable for chatting here. Xie Yiwei is not that kind of annoying person either. He is also a person who stresses cultivation and etiquette. Bai Xia just because someone took care of her, she would not be ignored. Bai Xia didn''t find out that there was a charming figureing in from the door, and the noble Qi emanating from his whole body was like a bright moon, pressing the men around him into darkness in an instant. Standing there, he had a temperament that can''t be ignored. Tonight, Ie to the top of thepany, so I''m all 30-40-year-olddies. When they look at this young man, they all want to marvel. If they have daughters, they all want to introduce them to him. What a handsome young man! Xing Yifan''s sharp eyes swept away. Bai Xia was not in the crowd. Instead, he saw Bai Shize chatting among a group of men. Xing Yifan''s body side Xie de immediately brought a ss of wine. "Vice President Xing,e and quench your thirst." Xing Yifan took the wine and handed it gracefully to his thin lips. He was thirsty for the fight he had just fought. His eyes wandered around from the edge of the cup. Atst, his eyes were fixed on the girl on the dining table in front of the floor window. To his instant displeasure, there was a young man sitting opposite her. They seemed to be talking andughing about something. Obviously, the atmosphere was still very happy. Bai Xia and Xie Yiwei are talking about things in the University. They share the same topic and have many interesting things, so they are familiar with each other unconsciously. Just chatting, Bai Xia felt that there was a strong line of sighting from the crowd, which was too aggressive to be ignored.This also attracted Bai Xia to drink juice while raising a ss, a pair of smiling eyes curiously looked at the past, wanted to see who was so rude staring at her. At this sight, she was directly frightened and choked. She quickly reached out and patted her chest with a choking expression. When Xie Yiwei saw that she was choking, he got up quickly and patted her back very gently and considerately. His eyes were concerned, "Bai Xia, are you ok?" Bai Xia is flustered. She hurriedly says to Xie Yiwei, "I''m ok, thank you." Xing Yifan''s figure stepped towards them, his eyes fixed on Xie Yiwei''s palm on Bai Xia''s back, as if he wanted to swing a fist. Bai Xia hurriedly gets up, steps out from the position, greets Xing Yifan toe over, pleasantly asks, "how did youe?" Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed and his eyebrows were raised? I''m not wee? " Bai Xia is not wee! She''s just surprised! This is my father''spany''s private dinner party, he will show up, she was shocked! "No! You Are you here for me? " Bai Xia''s eyes sparkled with surprise. Inexplicably, Xing Yifan came for her, but when he saw her talking andughing with other men just now, he suddenly didn''t want to make her so happy. "No, I''m here to talk about work." Xing Yifan opened his mouth and said a word. Sure enough, the divine color in Bai Xia''s eyes had several chat lines, and she was embarrassed, "Oh! Is it? Then talk about work ~ we''ll talkter. " After Xing Yifan, Xie de hase. He quickly introduces him to his son, "Yiwei,e here. Meet him. This is Mr. Xing, vice president of the blue group." Xie Yiwei saw that Bai Xia and Xing Yifan knew each other, and his heart couldn''t help worrying. Just now, Bai Xia was so excited to wee him. This man has an extraordinary manner. In addition, he is the deputy general manager of the blue group. On his status and appearance, he feels iparable. "Hello, Mr. Xing." Xie Yiwei said hello politely. Xing Yifan just squinted. "Hello." With that, he looked at Bai Xia beside him, "Miss Bai, you have a good time tonight!" Bai Xia blinks at once. Xing Yifan calls her Miss Bai? How strange the name is! However, she only knew that he was the vice president of some group besides the profession ofwyer. As expected, he was capable. "Then you talk. I''ll have something to eat." After Bai Xia finished, she went back to her position. Xie Yiwei wants his father to greet Xing Yifan. He wants to go back to apany Bai Xia. "Dad, I will apany Miss Bai." Xing Yifan said to Xie Deqi, "President Xie, you are busy first. I''ll have something to eat." "Well, vice president Xing is at will, at will! If you need anything, just talk. " Xie Desheng was afraid of offending this distinguished guest. Xing Yifan went to the buffet beside him and began to pick out food with the te. Bai Xia looks at his figure, holding his chin a little depressed thinking, the gap between her and him is bigger. He is more than awyer! See Xie De''s attitude towards him. He must be a vice president of arge group! Bai Shize was also attracted by the new young man. He went to shad and said, "who is that young man just now?" "I only know that he called me in person from the president''s office of blue group. This is the vice president of theirpany. He is interested in ourpany''s investment. Shize, we can''t neglect it. We''ll be entertained." Chapter 1067 Bai Shize immediately nodded, "OK, elder brother, don''t worry." Ye Jiamei went to the bathroom just now. As soon as she came out, she saw a group ofdies chatting with a young man. "Whose young master is that? It''s so beautiful. I want to introduce my daughter to him. " Said ady in her early fifties. Ye Jiamei is also curious to see the direction of the buffet, only to see that under the soft yellow light, a young man is picking up food alone, with a long and even body, a straight back, a charming demeanor between hands and feet, which makes a group of men around look like soil. "Who is that!" Ye Jiamei asked curiously. "It seems to be Mr. Xie''s distinguished guest." Ye Jiamei can''t help but look twice. At this time, she finds that Bai Xia and Xie Yiwei are having dinner. Her eyes cast a resentful look. Bai Xia really has the means. He seduced young master Xie so quickly. At the moment, Bai Xia has no mind at all. Moreover, her whole heart is beating, because Xing Yifan suddenly appears. It seemed that every time she met him, she would never meet him. For example, the elevator door where she just moved, or here, what a coincidence! Xing Yifan is holding a te and holding a ss of red wine in his hand as if he is looking for a ce. Bai Xiaxin thinks, will he sit at her table? There''s still room. Just thinking about it, I saw Xing Yifan walking towards her side with a te. Her heart beat faster immediately. Xing Yifan''s eyes are on this pair of men and women who are very emotional. He wants to make a huge bulb. Sure enough, his te is on Bai Xia''s table, facing Bai Xia, who is sitting in the front position, "give way to a position." Bai Xia saw that he was sitting here, and her red lips could not hide a smile. She quickly asked for a seat for her, and she sat inside. Xing Yifan sat down and looked at her. Bai Xia was concerned. "You haven''t had dinner yet!" "Well!" Xing Yifan replied. Xie Yiwei on the other side was also embarrassed. In fact, he really hoped to chat with Bai Xia alone. However, Xing Yifan''s identity should be respected by his father. How can he say anything? "Bai Xia, you know president Xing!" Xie Yiwei asked curiously. White summer bent his lips to smile, happy to exin, "we are neighbors." Xing Yifan''s face suddenly looks ugly. There are so many ways to introduce her identity. She chooses a neighbor, so she can''t be a friend? Does she want to leave a chance for the young master of the Xie family? Sure enough, I heard that it''s just Xie Yiwei from my neighbor. I''m relieved. It seems that it''s just a neighbor! Xing Yifan looked up and asked her, "did you feed each flower when you came out?" Bai Xia was shocked immediately. "You didn''t prepare food for each flower!" "I forgot." Xing Yifan hums. Xie Yiwei on the opposite side was curious. "Who are the flowers?" "It''s our cat." Bai Xia exins. Xing Yifan squinted, micro strip scolded, "I''m not forbidding you to enter my home, not recording my fingerprint code for you?" It''s a lot of information! They are neighbors, but they can enter each other''s home at any time. Xie Yiwei, on the opposite side, stared slightly. Of course, he could hear it. White summer thought that so pitiful flower after flower, she even forgot to go to see her, immediately some guilt bit red lips, "I''m sorry, I really forgot." Xing Yifan is to let the man opposite know that the rtionship between them is not only that of their neighbors. He snorted, "go back and feed you." "Good! I''ll feed me Bai Xia is willing to agree! At this time, Xie Yiwei was called by his father''s assistant. "Thank you, master. Thank you for letting you go. Maybe it''s time to cut the cake." Xie Yiwei had to stand up and say to Bai Xia, "Bai Xia, let me go first." "OK! You are busy. " Bai Xia nodded. As soon as Xie Yiwei left the table, Xing Yifan didn''t have any appetite at all. He had dinner before he came. He turned his eyes and looked at the women around him like a interrogator. "It seems that you can make friends. You''ll make good friends so soon?" Bai Xiaming knows that he is sarcastic. She looks at him with a wry smile. "We are just chatting at will!" "Talk? I think you''re calling. " Xing Yifan could not help humming. Bai Xia choked for a while and asked curiously, "you wille here even if you know I wille here. Why don''t you say hello to me in advance?" "Is it necessary?" Xing Yifan asked. Bai Xia choked again, as if Xing Yifan ate dynamite tonight, or who offended him? Isn''t it a good time to chat tonight? "Oh!" Bai Xia has a pair of cheeks. I don''t know what to talk about.Suddenly, Bai Xia only felt that there was a kind of bloody smell in her nose. She thought it was wrong. She could not help sniffing again carefully. As expected, there was a strong bloody smell around them. Bai Xia immediately thought that she didn''te to the good thing again. Where does the bloody smelle from! Bai Xia can''t help looking for the smell of blood, so unconsciously she approached Xing Yifan''s arm with a face. Xing Yifan looks at her and smells like a puppy in his arm, which is the one he hurt. "What do you smell?" Xing Yifan''s voice line is a little tight and doesn''t want to be found by her. "There''s a smell in you." Bai Xia said. "What''s the taste?" Xing Yifan asked "Bloody! It''s very bloody! Are you hurt? " Bai Xia has a sensitive sense of smell, but there is no blood on his suit! He looks as if he is alone. Xing Yifan didn''t expect to be able to smell it out. He covered the wound lightly and didn''t want to hide it. "I just had a fight with several people and got scratched." "Eh? Then you didn''t go to the hospital! " Bai Xia is shocked to ask, also heartache rises, "Hurt where?"? Serious? Hurry to the hospital! " Xing Yifan looked at her small face and worried about him. He suddenly felt that it was time to leave. "Good! You go with me. " Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows and said. Bai Xia is in a hurry, because the smell of blood on his body is too heavy, so he must be hurt badly. "OK, I''ll go with you. Hurry up!" Bai Xia stood up and reached for his arm. Just as Xing Yifan stood up, Bai Xia took him by the arm and walked towards the door regardless of anything. It happened to be a scene that all the people in the banquet hall should see. Xie De, Bai Shize, ye Jiamei and Xie Yiwei all know Xing Yifan''s identity, but at this moment, Bai Xia is holding his hand, so close! Bai Xia is in a hurry to pull him out. Then he thinks of something. Turning back, he says to Bai Shize, "Dad, I''ll go first." When Xing Yifan turned his back to everyone, his smile was on the corner of his mouth, and the woman led his hand out. Standing at the door of the elevator, Bai Xia asked anxiously, "why don''t you go to the hospital! What else are you doing here? " Xing Yifan would like to say, is not it for you? He could not bear to say. "What''s more important than dressing a wound?" Bai Xia was educated, "and how can you fight! Have you offended anyone? " Bai Xia is really worried about the olddy''s feeling. He thinks that Xing Yifan is injured and hase here. He is not responsible for himself. But she doesn''t know. There''s only one reason why he will be here tonight. That''s her. Although Xing Yifan was read by her, his heart was inexplicably filled with a warm current. She cares about him. "It seems that master Xie is interested in you." Xing Yifan said a word when he stepped into the elevator. Of course, Bai Xia can feel that Xie Yiwei is interested in her, but she hasn''t thought about anything with him. "Is it? How can I not know? " She pretended to be stupid. "You like him?" Xing Yifan asked again. Bai Xia shakes her head quickly. "No!" "And what do you like?" Xing Yifan looks back at her. Bai Xia looks at the ground with some shame. She wants to say that he is good. But isn''t that a direct confession? She doesn''t have such a face! "I don''t know yet." Bai Xia replied with shame. Xing Yifan got out of the elevator and handed her the car key. "My hand hurts when you drive." "Now you know that your hand hurts! Then why don''t you go to the hospital? " Bai Xia asked again. Xing Yifan suddenly didn''t get angry. He reached out and knocked on her head. "Why do you hit me?" Bai Xia looks back at him puzzled. Xing sipped his thin lips together. Chapter 1068 Bai Xia sits in Xing Yifan''s SUV. With her small and exquisite figure, this powerful car has an unspeakable contrast beauty. Xing Yifan can''t help looking at her more. Bai Xia''s driving skill is good, but she doesn''t know the nearby hospital very well. "Do you know there is a hospital near here?" Bai Xia asked. She didn''t use navigation either. Xing Yifan thought about it, and suddenly felt that it was a waste of time to go to the hospital. Now he just wanted to go home and have a rest. "Forget it. Don''t go to the hospital. Take me home!" Xing Yifan leans on the passenger seat to rest. Bai Xia immediately worried, "but your wound needs to be disinfected and cleaned again!" "You can do it. I have a medicine chest at home." Xing Yifan said with a firm voice, "go home." "But I can''t do anything." Bai Xia doesn''t mean to be self deprecating, but she doesn''t have any experience in this field at all. "I''ll teach you." Xing Yifan''s thin lips make a light sound. He is really tired. When Bai Xia saw that he asked to go home, she could only drive in the direction of going home. Fortunately, she remembered this road when she came here in the afternoon. As long as she drove on a main road and drove all the way to the center of the city, she knew the way. Bai Xia drives his car carefully. It''s too quiet in the car. When she stops at the traffic light, she finds that the man beside her is sleeping with his head on his side. Bai Xia also whispered, "Xing Yifan, did you sleep?" If the man didn''t answer her, he must have fallen asleep. Bai Xia sighed, thinking that he was tired today! Bai Xia drove for half an hour and finally arrived at the entrance of themunity. She drove into the underground parking lot. After parking, Bai Xia turned on the lights and stared at the sleeping man beside her. She couldn''t bear to wake him up! However, it''s not a matter for him to keep sleeping in the car! Bai Xia had to harden his heart and p his shoulder. "Hey, Xing Yifan, get home, get off!" Xing Yifan''s thick curled long eyshes dyed a shadow part. At this moment, his long eyshes slowly lifted, revealing a pair of rare and blurred eyes. He sat up and looked left and right. "Home, let''s get off!" Bai Xia said softly. Xing Yifan nodded and pushed the door first to get off. Bai Xia also picked up the bag and got off. Xing Yifan reaches for his forehead, but he doesn''t sleep well. He has a headache. But Bai Xia thought he was dizzy, so she quickly reached forward and held his arm, which was not hurt. "I''ll help you back." Xing Yifan looks at the girl who cares about him. How can he refuse her kindness? But she is so petite and supports him. He is affected. So, he simply extended his arm to her shoulder and leaned half of his body against her. Bai Xia only feels the weight of her shoulder. Although it makes her a little hard, she is very careful to hold his waist and help him to the direction of the elevator. But don''t know, a pair of slightly pondering smile eyes on the head are staring at her. In order to pretend to be dizzy, Xing Yifan put some pressure on her. When Bai Xia got to the elevator, he had ayer of sweat on his forehead. "Are you ok! What''s wrong? " Bai Xia asked him with concern. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe he lost too much blood and was a little dizzy." White summer face shed a little anxious, "do you want to go to the hospital?" "No, just have a rest." Xing Yifan pretends most of them at the moment. His spirit is just a little tired now. He has the strength to fight again. Bai Xia helped him into his room together. Xing Yifan sat on the sofa, and Bai Xia hurriedly said, "take off your clothes and let me see your wound." Xing Yifan said to her, "the medicine chest is in the second phase cab. Go and get it." Bai Xia immediately went to the cab where he stored the medicine box, pulled it open, and brought out a white medicine box, which was filled with some gauze and disinfectant alcohol. When Bai Xia turned around, he saw that the man on the sofa had taken off his suit coat. At this moment, his long fingers were skillfully picking out the buttons of his shirt, and the looming strong chest muscles were showing behind the shirt. Bai Xia''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She wanted to see it, but she dared not. She held the medicine box and looked away. Xing Yifan took off his shirt and showed his upper body directly. At the moment, he could see a piece of bloodstain on the gauze which was wrapped in a hurry in the car. Looking at some startling feeling, Bai Xia immediately stared at her eyes, and regardless of what man was giving or not, she squatted down to his side. "It''s such a serious injury!" Bai Xia is twisting her eyebrows. For a while, she doesn''t know how to do it. "Take out the scissors from the box and cut the gauze." Xing Yifan said to her. Bai Xia immediately looked back and found a pair of scissors. She gently cut along the gauzeyer byyer, and the gauze stained with blood fell off. But thestyer, which had blood stains and wounds tightly adhered together, Bai Xia watched, and felt pain. "Tear it off." Xing Yifan gave a low order.Bai Xia immediately bit his red lips and looked at him with heartache on his face. "It will hurt." "If you don''t tear it off, how can you clean the wound and bandage it again?" Xing Yifan''s handsome face is light, as if he was not hurt. Bai Xia really admired her. At this time, she would have to howl for a long time. Maybe she would have to cry. "Doesn''t it hurt?" Bai Xia''s eyes blinked fiercely. They were watery. Xing Yifan didn''t hurt too much, but he didn''t want to be brave when he listened to her. He narrowed his eyes and said, "of course it hurts." Only when ites to pain, can she feel more painful! Bai Xia looks at the wound that sticks to his muscles, and she feels very sad! "Tear it off." Xing Yifan said again in a low voice. Bai Xia had to take Nie Zi, hold her breath, tear it down bit by bit, and the exposed wound made her feel tight. Only the wound of middle finger turned out on his strong arm. "I think you should have stitches." Bai Xia thought that in this way, the wound could not be recovered. Xing Yifan took a look and asked with expectation, "how about your needlework?" Hearing this, Bai Xia immediately stared at him and said, "you You want me to sew it for you? No, no, No I can''t do it. Let''s go to the hospital! " "Just answer me." Xing Yifan looked at her in such a frightened and crying way, and couldn''t helpughing. Bai Xia''s needlework is still good. She blinked and said, "I used to sew clothes for many flowers with my clothes. OK!" As soon as Xing Yifan''s face stiffened, he had to say, "OK! Find the thread from the inside and get ready to sew it for me! " Bai Xia thinks that this kind of work will kill her. How dare she start! Xing Yifan squinted. "I believe in your technology." Bai Xia herself is not sure, but she has no choice now. Who let him not go to the hospital? "In case your wound recovers badlyter, you can''t me me!" Bai Xia had to say hello to him in advance. She didn''t know where she came from. She actually dared to sew a needle for him. Xing Yifan said with a smile, "OK, I won''t trouble you." "It''s going to be as ugly as a centipede." As Bai Xia said, he found the sewing tool from the inside. Xing Yifan taught her how to use disinfectant and then used alcohol to clean the wound. In order to make his wound better, Bai Xia encouraged her to chat with her. Bai Xia only took a few minutes to sew up Xing Yifan''s wound with thread. It was just that the appearance of stitching was really ugly. It must have recovered in the future. It was also a ferocious scar. But for Xing Yifan, what is more scar for a man? It depends on who sewed the scar. When Bai Xia was packing, the whole person sweated and wet again, because she was so nervous! At the moment, she still had some nk head, but she also found that she had the courage to do such a thing. Xing Yifan relies on the sofa to rest. After Bai Xia has packed his big medicine box, he says, "I''lle back for a bath and see you. Are you hungry or not? What do you want to eat?" "What can you cook?" Xing Yifan is really hungry. "I can make noodles." Bai Xia smiled awkwardly and added, "my family still has it." What else can Xing Yifan choose now? He had to say, "OK! When youe here, bring the noodles by the way. " Seeing that he was willing to eat, Bai Xia was also happy Chapter 1069 At this time, duo jumped out from the side and was hungry. Bai Xia smiled and said, "wait for me to feed you." When Bai Xia came home, she took a bath, changed into a very casual suit and brought her instant noodles. Bai Xia also prepared cat food for each flower, and she began to make noodles for two people, just as she was hungry! Although I had two meals, I didn''t have enough. Sitting on the sofa, Bai Xia looks at Xing Yifan''s bandaged wound. She admonishes, "don''t touch the water." Xing Yifan nodded, "OK!" After a while, the instant noodles were ready. Bai Xia put a bowl of instant noodles in front of him, and they sat on the dining table. While eating, Bai Xia looks at Xing Yifan with a smile. Xing Yifan doesn''t even dislike it. Maybe noodles are delicious, although it belongs to a kind of junk food. After eating, it''s eleven o''clock unconsciously. Xing Yifan sits on the sofa and opens the sports tform to watch. After Bai Xia finishes cleaning up, he also sits beside him to watch. Because she remembered his injury, and because he was injured, she wanted to apany him more. "Take a seat." Xing Yifan suddenly murmured. Bai Xia had to sit next to him, almost next to him, while Xing Yifan leaned towards her shoulder. Bai Xia is stunned immediately. Is he sleepy? However, she looked at Xing Yifan and watched the game with her eyes open, and she was so dependent on him. But after a while, she felt her shoulders getting heavier and heavier. She looked down and Xing Yifan fell asleep. Don''t go to sleep even if you have a bed. Do you need to sleep on her? Bai Xia is speechless, but for the sake of his injury, she is willing to let him rely on her. Bai Xia is also leaning on the sofa on one side, so she has the strength to support her, and will not be exhausted. She gently picked up the remote control next to the game, turned it into her favorite cartoon, turned down the voice, and she just watched. Xing Yifan''s home is constant temperature control, so even though it is early winter outside the window, the home is warm and not cold. Bai Xia takes his suit and covers it for him. At this time, Xing Yifan adjusts his sleeping posture. His slender legs are lifted up on the sofa, and his head is also resting on Bai Xia''s legs. Bai Xia is a little funny. Can''t he go to bed? However, Bai Xia didn''t know. In fact, Xing Yifan didn''t fall asleep for a while. He was just testing her reaction. Fortunately, this woman didn''t mercilessly push him away. When he really had to rest on her thin leg, he was really sleepy. When Xing Yifan was sleeping heavily, Bai Xia moved a pillow to make a pillow for him. She got up in pain, took his thin quilt out of his room and covered him, and found a nket to go to bed. Xing Yifan''s sofa is veryfortable and big. Bai Xia sleeps on the other side. She turns off the TV and falls asleep unconsciously. But this night, there was a person who couldn''t sleep. Ye Jiamei was lying in bed, tossing and turning. Because she saw Bai Xia''s ability in one night. First, she seduced master Xie, and then there was the young deputy general manager, as if she knew the deputy general manager. Because ye Jiamei didn''t recognize Xing Yifan as her neighbor, at the moment, in her heart, she only knew that Bai Xia had made friends with rich people. This means that if Bai Xia finds a supportive mother-inw, her life will be difficult in the future. I don''t know how to avenge her mother! And her children are so small, she must not let them be wronged. But now Bai Xia is obviously already secretly trying to punish her. No, she must not let Bai Xia marry well, even if she has a family like Xie De, she should marry an ordinary person and live her ordinary life well. Ye Jiamei needs to find out what kind of rich young master Bai Xia is surrounded by in the future. She must drive away one by one. Early morning. Bai Xia sleeps in a daze. She feels a little cold on her body. Suddenly, she has a warm quilt. She is sleepy and suddenly thinks of something. She immediately opens her eyes. What she saw was Xing Yifan''s beautiful face. She immediately sat up in fear. "You wake up!" Her pretty face is a little red, because she just got up, it must be very ugly. "Well, you can go back to sleep!" Xing Yifan said in a voice. He couldn''t remember how to sleep. He must have slept on her for a while. Bai Xia''s eyes were still a little red. She didn''t seem to have enough sleep. She nodded, "OK! What about you? " "I ordered breakfast and it will arrive in about half an hour." Bai Xia smiled. "So you can also eat takeout!" Xing Yifan said with his eyes narrowed, "the breakfast delivery shop is the one we usually eat." Bai Xia immediately said, "it''s a high-grade breakfast shop. The price is not cheap after a meal."!"Does your wound hurt?" Bai Xia asked. Xing Yifan shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt." "Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?" Bai Xia is still worried about him. "No need." Xing Yifan shakes his head. "Then I''ll go to sleep." Bai Xia squints his eyesfortably, faces the sofa sideways and continues to mend his sleep for a while. Xing Yifan came out of the balcony and prepared cat food for Duoduo. He took a ss of water and sat down to drink. Last night, those people were fighting for him, but now they are fighting for him. They only have this case in hand. He hasn''t found the defendant''s trouble yet. However, someone has already informed us, so his guess is right. And this person is Liu Baoneng. Xing Yifan''s eyes are squinting and his eyes are shining with cold light. Xing Yifan thought about the case, and his handsome face was covered with a gloomy atmosphere. Except for a pair of eyes shing cold and wise, he had some expressionless faces. At this time, there was a sudden sound of something falling behind him, and the expression on his face was more urgent. He turned his head and looked into the hall behind him. Bai Xia fell asleep. Her quilt slipped to the ground because she turned over. Xing Yifan immediately got up, picked up the quilt and covered her again. Bai Xia gently pursed one red lip, two red lips in the sun, blinking delicate pink, Xing Yifan''s eyes locked, he seemed to feel a kind of hunger from the bottom of his heart. This is not the hunger without breakfast, but his physiological needs have been awakened. Xing Yifan is really surprised that this woman has such ability. With a sleeping face, she can make him think so. But Bai Xia, who was asleep, seemed innocent. She didn''t do anything! At about nine o''clock in the morning, breakfast arrived, and Bai Xia also slept for a while. When the door bell rang, she opened her eyes, mended her sleeping eyes, clear and vivid. She sat up and watched Xing Yifan carry the paper bag with exquisite package. She could smell some fragrance. She smiled, "I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth at home ande back." After that, Bai Xia hurriedly pushed the door out. When she washed her face and brushed her teeth, she changed a set of daily clothes. A white sweater suit made her return to the campus as if she were young. Two people sat down to eat breakfast, and Duoduo also came to join the fun, but also be rewarded with some food. "In a few days, I may take Duoduo home." Xing Yifan opens the road. Bai Xia asked curiously, "go back to your parents'' house?" "Well!" "Why?" Bai Xia thought, don''t his parents also like blossoming? "Because I have a cat in my house, my mother has to mean..." Xing Yifan''s handsome face is slightly stiff, but he goes on, "bring flowers to the past to breed." White summer''s pretty face also don''t know why red, she is ashamed of hang down Mou way, "Oh! now I see! That''s good! " Xing Yifan looks at her pretty face and blushes. He can''t help but want tough. "What are you ashamed of?" "I I don''t have one! " Bai Xia quickly denied it. He was embarrassed. He stillughed at her. Xing Yifan had to stop teasing her and knew that she had a thin skin. "I''ll take Duo Duo downstairs for a walk. Would you like to go with me?" He asked in the white Xia Dynasty. Xing Yifan also decided to rest today. He nodded, "OK!" After breakfast, Bai Xia went downstairs with flowers in her arms. Xing Yifan apanied her with a book. Two people sat in a garden downstairs of themunity. Passers-by thought they were lovers. They could not help but exim that they were a couple with good looks! How beautiful their children will be in the future! Chapter 1070 In the morning, Xing Yifan received a phone call from Cheng Liang before Bai Xia had breakfast together. An anonymous letter appeared in his mailbox. The words on the letter were full of threats. Moreover, even the ces where his children and wife usually go were clearly written. Cheng Liang wants to call the police or not, but he calls Xing Yifan at the first time. Xing Yifan has to rush to check the situation, because the police will visit Cheng Liang''s home soon. Xing Yifan sends a message to Bai Xia. He can''t apany her to breakfast. He asks her to go downstairs. Bai Xia just woke up and heard the sound of mobile phone messages. She picked up Xing Yifan''s and watched him write something urgent to go out. She quickly replied, "you are busy! I''ll take care of myself. " Xing Yifan went to chengliangjia, and then the police arrived. The police attached great importance to this matter and began to investigate. As awyer, Xing Yifan needed to follow up the investigation. Bai Xia has been staying at home for too long every day, so she goes out for a walk. She is used to it alone. As soon as she left themunity, she was stopped by a fitness coach. He introduced their fitness benefits to Bai Xia with great heart, which made Bai Xia really moved. It happened to be in a building next to themunity. It was very close. Bai Xia thought that she would sit at home every day and keep fit. She happened to get such a big discount. She used to apply for a card in the fitness room and then came to run every day. At noon, Bai Xia received a phone call from her father. Bai Shize invited her toe out for dinner at that end. She also wanted to say that she had solved the problem. Bai Shize had arrived near her home and had arranged for a restaurant. Bai Xia had to go to her father''s lunch. This is a very senior restaurant. Bai Xia thought that her father was the only one, but when she came in, she found that besides her father, Xie Yiwei was also there. Bai Xia is slightly shocked, and Xie Yiwei''s eyes see her, obviously brighten up, even a little excited. "Dad." Bai Xia called his father and said politely to Xie Yiwei, "thank you, young master." "Xia Xia,e and sit down! I''m going out to work with master Xie. Let''s have a meal together! " Bai Shize said with a smile. In fact, Bai Shize intended to invite Bai Xia out to eat with Xie Yiwei, because he thought Xie Yiwei was good. Bai Xia sits down, looks up and bumps into Xie Yiwei''s happy eyes. She also knows her father''s meaning. However, she really has no meaning for this master Xie. "Xia Xia, do you know the vice president Xingst night?" Bai Shize asked curiously. He didn''t have time to ask herst night. "Well, we do." Bai Xia nodded, and Bai Shize was immediately surprised. "How do you know him?" Bai Xia is very smart at the moment. She wants to stop her father from introducing him to her. There is only one reason for her to refuse. She is in love. "Dad, I''m dating him now..." Bai Xia said it bravely. Xie Yiwei is drinking a sip of tea. He chokes when he hears this sentence. He looks up with disappointment and says, "Bai Xia, aren''t you neighbors?" Bai Xia chuckled and admitted generously, "we were neighbors before, now, he is my boyfriend." It''s a pity for Bai Shize. He looks at Xie Yiwei next to him. Even though his daughter is in charge of famous flowers, he can''t lead the red line. This meal was a bit awkward. When he checked out, Xie Yiwei was also very disappointed. He found an excuse to leave first. Bai Xia stood beside Bai Shize and watched him get on the bus. What did Bai Shize think of? He held the door and said to her, "Xia Xia, I''ll see when I can bring this deputy general manager Xing home for a meal some other day! Let me know. " Bai Xia was shocked at once. She said with a little guilty heart, "he He''s been busy recently, maybe he doesn''t have time. " "No more time, but also to eat. I''m at home this Saturday. You can take him home to have a meal. How can I say it''s your father? Check it out for you." Finish saying, Bai Shize sits in the car, falls the window to want to leave. Bai Xia is in a hurry. Can she refuse? Ah, I dug a hole and jumped down. How can I make yuan panic! She and Xing Yifan haven''t reached the rtionship of boyfriend and girlfriend yet! Bai Xia wanted to cry. In the afternoon, she went to the gym to work out. Because she is a good-looking and newer, several coaches are not willing to teach her. Bai Xia also wanted to strengthen her body''s resistance, so she stayed in the gym. Xing Yifan is dealing with Cheng Liang''s threat. Until evening, his figure came out from the police station. He believes that Cheng Liang''s threat letter is also rted to his case. At present, more evidence is still needed for the breakthrough. Before Cheng Liang''s case, awyer participated in the prosecution once, but it failed, because all the documents in his case were signed to death, which is not good for him. Xing Yifan''s cross-country car is heading home. In his mind, there''s something about the case. In the underground parking lot, Xing Yifan''s car stops, and there''s a car closing next to it. Only a girl with a famous brandes out of the car with a bag. She flicks her long hair and sees the man who gets out of the car. Her eyes with heavy makeup immediately open, and she exims "Xing Yifan?"Xing Yifan is stunned and squints at it, but he definitely doesn''t know this girl. "You are?" "I''m your high school ssmate!" The girl immediately looked at him excitedly. She could hardly believe that the handsome young man had be such a handsome man. Xing Yifan looked at her carefully, but it didn''t affect her. He nodded to leave first. "My name is Duanqi, have you forgotten? I almost hit you once, but you''re not angry with me. " Du Anqi is carrying a bag behind him, following him closely. Her eyes are full of longing. When she saw that Xing Yifan was also the elevator to her home, she immediately surprised, "do you live here, too? Great, me too. What floor do you live on? " Du Anqi is going to be crazy. In high school, Xing Yifan was the most important person in the school, and she was just one of all the girls who adored him. She was still in the ss level. At that time, Xing Yifan didn''t look at any girls except learning. However, Xing Yifan''s figure apanied Du Anqi through the whole high school life. He was the opposite of her crazy crush. Even now, when Xing Yifan met, the feeling of obsession with him came back in a second. Xing Yifan is more slender and charming than when he was a teenager. He exudes an elitist atmosphere and has a more masculine charm. Du Anqi followed him into the elevator. When she saw Xing Yifan''s elevator, she was surprised to find that Xing Yifan was on the first floor of her building. She suddenly wanted to know which suite he lived in. Xing Yifan is thinking about the case at the moment, and he doesn''t find that Du Anqi doesn''t have an elevator floor. When the elevator jingled, Du Anqi followed Xing Yifan down with thick face. When Xing Yifan walked to his door, he thought of following Du Anqi behind him. "What''s the matter?" Xing Yifan looks back and asks with a lighter voice. "I just want to know where you live, Xing Yifan. We are upper and lower neighbors. I live downstairs. Can I make a friendter?" Duanqi can''t hide her feeling of wanting to be close to him. This is probably the sequ of crazy secret love. Xing Yifan has be the person she most yearns to get close to. Now, Du Anqi is also doing well as a fashion model. She has a good figure. In addition, she has grown well and made up slightly. She is also a beauty. Now, she is very confident. Xing Yifan squinted. "I''m very busy, just be a neighbor." After that, he went in ording to his fingerprint. Behind him, Du Anqi was so excited that she and Xing Yifan even lived upstairs and downstairs? Depending on the situation, he is still single! Does that mean she has a chance? Du Anqi looks at Xing Yifan''s door, and immediately catches a hint of enchantment in her eyes. In her heart, she swears that she must catch up with Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan returns home and sits on the sofa with flowers in his arms. He picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to Bai Xia to ask if she is at home. At the moment, Bai Xia is sweating in the gym. She just came to the gym today, which is also very fresh. Chapter 1071 The phone next to her rang a message. She took a curious look and saw that it was Xing Yifan''s number. She opened it and smiled and went back to it. "I''m running in the gym." Xing Yifan thought she was at home and saw the informationing back. His sword eyebrows tightened immediately. Is this woman in the gym? In Xing Yifan''s heart, he immediately thought of something worried. When the body is most visible in the gym, is this woman not afraid to be surrounded by men? And it''s true that there are many men approaching in session around where Bai Xia is. Although she didn''t find out by herself, those men are secretly ncing at her. Xing Yifan immediately dialed her number. Hello That end white summer that tiny delicate panting voice spreads. "Which gym?" Xing Yifan asked. "Oh! It''s the one directly opposite our neighborhood. It''s called the Kingsburg gym. " In Bai Xia''s voice, because she had been running for a while, she spoke with a breath. But I don''t know her voice across the phone, which makes Xing Yifan''s minde up with some unexpected pictures. "I''lle here." Xing Yifan directly fell to the ground, saying that, as he untied his suit, pulled his tie and walked to his cloakroom. Five minutester, he, who was originally a suit, immediately changed into a ck sports suit, and Xing Yifan picked up the mobile key and went out directly. Bai Xia is walking on the treadmill now. She is shocked to hear that Xing Yifan ising. Is he going toe here for fitness? Sure enough, ten minutester, Xing Yifan appeared at the front desk. Without saying a word, he went to the front desk to apply for a fitness card, which is also the most expensive package. After Xing Yifan handled it, he walked in. Bai Xia was surrounded by men, and she was wearing a white T-shirt and sports pants, which made her slim and exquisite. She was sweating, her skin was white, and there was a white and red fragrance. Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed, but there was an impulse to take her away. Bai Xia finds that someone ising behind her. She looks back and immediately bends her lips and smiles, "here you are." After that, she pressed the pause key, stepped down and made her sweat. It has to be said that the feeling after fitness is very good, although tired, but after tired, people are also energetic. At this time, a man beside Bai Xia left. Xing Yifan stepped up and said to her, "do you want to continue?" Bai Xia said with a smile, "OK!" With hispany, she is more motivated to stick to it. Bai Xia walks slowly, while the men around him are running. Bai Xia''s heart is sweet. She can''t help thinking about her father''s words. How can she take him home this Saturday! But if she didn''t take it back, would her father guess that she was lying to him? Would he still want to match her with Xie Yiwei? She really doesn''t want to eat at a dinner like today. Therefore, Bai Xia decides to let Xing Yifan pretend to be her boyfriend and apany her home to deal with her father. Bai Xia was worried about it. Would he agree? The two stayed in the gym until 6:30, and Bai Xia was very tired. In addition to running, Xing Yifan practiced other sports. Bai Xia knew that he had strong and strong muscles, which showed that he didn''t spend less time on fitness. "Let''s eat together in the evening! I invite you. " Bai Xia asks for him, so she has a better meaning. Xing Yifan will not refuse, "OK." Bai Xia doesn''t want to drive any more. There is a restaurant nearby. She takes Xing Yifan to go there. Xing Yifan is with her. He has changed all his problems. As long as she chooses the restaurant, he can eat it. However, Bai Xia didn''t save much money, so he took him to a senior one. Sitting down, Bai Xia looks at him with big eyes and a shy smile. "Xing Yifan, I have something to ask you for help." Xing Yifan sticks to the teacup and looks at it with eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal, just let you help me by the way." Bai Xia was embarrassed. "Say it!" Xing Yifan is curious. "Well, my father asked me out for dinner today. He took the young master Xie with him. I know he wants to help me stay with him, but he is not my type. I don''t want to take him by mistake." Bai Xia had to exin all the causes and consequences. Xing Yifan only heard that she saw the young master of the Xie family again, and his eyes shed aplex color. He opened his mouth and said, "and then?" Bai Xia put her hair around her ears with shame. "Then, I said a little fluster. I told them that I had a boyfriend, because my dad suddenly asked me about my rtionship with you, and I said you were my boyfriend." Finish saying, white summer hangs Mou, a pair of dare not see his expression, stuffy ask a way, "you won''t be angry!" As she hung her head, where could she see the smile of the man across the street?"You want me to pretend to be your boyfriend?" Xing Yifan, with a smile in his heart, asked for a question. Bai Xia immediately looked up and then nodded his head fiercely. "Yes, my father asked me to take you back to dinner this Saturday. Would you like to go back with me?" "Is there any good in helping you?" Xing Yifan felt that he could take the opportunity to ask her for a little profit. Bai Xia blinked, then thought, "I can invite you to dinner." Xing Yifan didn''t want to eat a few meals to kill him. He shook his head and said, "eat." "Well, you can say that! What do you want me to do? As long as you promise to apany me home to deal with my family, you can do anything you want me to do. " Bai Xia really begged him now. Xing Yifan can''t help but grasp herst sentence, "what can I do?" His voice line is inexplicably ambiguous. Bai Xia heard it, and quickly blushed, "you Where do you want to go? " Xing Yifan snorted, which made her feel really good, "OK! I promise you to apany you home. You owe me first! " Obviously he would like to, but Bai Xia owes him a favor. Xing Yifan''s heart has a dark side. Bai Xia is still silly and happy, "really? Do you really want to go home with me? " "Don''t worry, I will y your boyfriend perfectly." Xing Yifan chuckles. Bai Xia can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, he can deal with his father. Another reason why Xing Yifan is in a good mood is that Bai Xia so cleverly refuses other men''s pursuit. "Well said! No regrets! " Bai Xia is also worried that he will repent. "Then I also have a condition, that is, if you let me y your boyfriend, do you want to y my girlfriend''s role as well?" Xing Yifan asked her back. Bai Xia immediately nodded, "I will, and I will try my best to y it well." Xing Yifan is also satisfied. Today, Thursday, there are two days left. After dinner, he went all the way home and walked on the street covered by lights. Bai Xia was also in a good mood. Xing Yifan apanied her. When there were people pouring in from time to time, he would stretch out his hand and naturally lead her, take her and avoid her being hit. Doesn''t it feel like a couple? Xing Yifan and Bai Xia all the way back to themunity. Bai Xia also thinks about his work and worries that he is too tired. The elevator jingled to open. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan stepped down to face each other. A sexy girl with a cake in her hand stood at Xing Yifan''s door, as if she was about to leave. When she turned around, she saw Xing Yifan and her two. Her eyes immediately surprised, "Xing Yifan, you are back." This is Du Anqi. She bought a cake today and wanted to send one to Xing Yifan, but she rang the doorbell and didn''t answer. Bai Xia looks at the girl who suddenly appears. She is stunned. Who is this girl? Why are you waiting for Xing Yifan? Xing Yifan looks at the girl carrying the gift. He can''t help but think of the female students who tried to jam on his desk when he was in high school. He has a slight head. "Du Anqi, don''t give me anythingter." "Xing Yifan, this is a cake I bought specially for you. Take it!" Du Anqi pleaded, her eyes also looking at Bai Xia. Bai Xia sees Xing Yifan''s girle to look for her. She smiles consciously and wisely, "I''ll go back to my room first." Then she opened her door and went in. When she closed the door, she heard Du Anqi''s voice saying, "Xing Yifan, take my gift!"! Good! " Bai Xia''s heart was blocked for a while. Chapter 1072 When Bai Xia came back home, she thought about going back to work in her study, but somehow, all she was thinking about was the girl at the door and Xing Yifan. What is their rtionship? Why did the girl send the cake to his door? Just think about it, Bai Xia knows that they are all young people. This girl must like Xing Yifan! Xing Yifan such a man, thest thing is that women like it. Does Xing Yifan like her? Will he take her cake? Or ask her to sit in his house? Thinking of the girl he took home from his vist time, Bai Xia could not help worrying that things would happen again. If the girl also took the initiative, would Xing Yifan not refuse? Just now, although I just gave her a quick look, I knew that her figure was very good. Bai Xia found that he wanted to pour a ss of water. He stood in the hall with the cup for a long time. His mind was not online. Atst, he didn''t know what he was going to do. He was stupefied. Bai Xia can''t help being upset. What does she want to do so much! Xing Yifan is not her real boyfriend, even if he is willing to pretend to be her boyfriend this time, it is also disguised! She has no right to interfere with anyone he is with now. Bai Xia thought and walked to the water fountain. At the door, Du Anqi is still holding the cake, trying to give it to Xing Yifan. "Xing Yifan, I ran two streets specially to buy it for you. You can take it!" "I don''t eat sweets." Xing Yifan maintained his politeness and self-cultivation. He was no longer a teenager. At that time, he wanted to refuse a girl, only needed a cold look, or didn''t even speak a word at all. Because of this, Mrs. Jiang caught him in the school several times. A female ssmate came forward to say hello to him. He didn''t pay attention to others, so Mrs. Jiang criticized him several times. Now Xing Yifan is very polite! "Eat more! It''s low in sugar. " In fact, the purpose of Du Anqi is to visit Xing Yifan''s home. You''d better stay and chat with him. "No, I''ve had dinner. Go back!" After Xing Yifan finished, he reached out and opened his door and pushed it in. "Xing Yifan..." Du Anqi hurries to the door. Xing Yifan wants to close the door, but he still takes care not to pinch her. "I''m a little thirsty. Can Ie to your house for a drink?" Asked Duanqi, with a thick face, with a smile. "Isn''t your house downstairs?" Xing Yifan asked with a frown. "My water fountain is broken, shall I have a drink?" Du Anji was obviously flustered, but she didn''t care. She just wanted to visit Xing Yifan''s house. Xing Yifan has no influence on her, but even if he is a high school student, he can''t be too ruthless. He went to the side of the water dispenser, took out a disposable cup, took a ss of water and handed it to her. Du Anqi was overjoyed and excited to take it, holding the water that Xing Yifan personally brought to her, "thank you." Finish saying, drink a mouthful, feel sweet Zizi of, her a pair of eyes are looking at Xing Yifan upscale decorate, see his taste is very high. "Why, you have a cat! The man with the cat is the most loving. " Duanqi immediately said happily. Xing Yifan is waiting for her to finish drinking and ask her to leave. Bai Xia is sitting at home, always distracted. Does Xing Yifan invite the girl back to his home? Thinking about it, Bai Xia suddenly wants to find a reason to go out and have a look. She takes a look from the cat''s eyes. There is no one outside. She gently opens the door and steps out. She saw Xing Yifan''s door was half closed, not closed. At the same time, she heard Du Anqi''s voiceing from his door, although she could not hear what she said. However, she is at Xing Yifan''s home. Bai Xia immediately acts like a thief. He steps back to the door and closes it. Bai Xia breathes a little. Does Xing Yifan really invite her home? This makes her curious about the identity of this girl. Who is Xing Yifan? Bai Xia is actually doing a very boring thing. She stands at the door and looks at the cat''s eyes to see when the girl will leave. Or, will she stay at Xing Yifan''s house for the night or something? Too much imagination is not a good thing! Otherwise, it''s easy to think about the East and the west, and worry about gain and loss. Bai Xia still wants to finish the work, but now, she can''t calm down at all! In my heart, I think that heric hero is so perfect, but no one can be so perfect. Is it right to design a little different personality for theic hero? For example, Xing Yifan would invite other girls to enter the room to chat in the evening. Bai Xia looked for a while. Her eyes were so sore that she had to stop looking. When Du Anqi finished drinking water at Xing Yifan''s house, she was embarrassed to stay. After she put down the cake, she came out of Xing Yifan''s house.But no matter what, Xing Yifan is not as tall and unattainable as high school, and she is allowed to enter his home to drink water. She thinks this is a good beginning. Later, she wille to him from time to time to send love, send warmth, dress up in front of him, maybe really can attract him. If I can be Xing Yifan''s girlfriend, I don''t know how happy it is! He used to be the idol of the whole high school girl student! Xing Yifan watched Du Anqi leave, but her cake stayed here. He couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows slightly, so he thought of a girl next door. Girls should like cake! After Xing Yifan thought about it, he picked up the exquisite cake on the table and pushed out the door, which rang Bai Xia''s door. Although she can enter her home at will, but she is a girl, he still leaves her enough privacy space. When Bai Xia heard the doorbell, she immediately came from the balcony. Now she wille to her home, only Xing Yifan next door. Bai Xia quickly opens the door. Who is Xing Yifan? And he had a cake in his hand. If she didn''t remember it wrong, it was from the girl just now. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xia pretends to be curious. "Cake?" Xing Yifan raised the cake in his hand and asked for it. Bai Xia said with a smile, "isn''t that what the beauty gave you just now? You don''t eat it! " "I don''t like sweets." Xing Yifan looked at her and said, "do you want to eat?" Bai Xia looked at him and epted the girl''s cake. She chuckled, "even if you don''t like cake, why do you ept it?" Xing Yifan squints her eyes and looks at the question that twinkles in her eyes. His heart string tightens for a moment. She shouldn''t have made any mistake! "She''s my high school ssmate. She lives downstairs." Xing Yifan still exined one sentence. Bai Xia said with a smile, "she is your high school ssmate! oh That''s a coincidence. " "I have no influence on her." Xing Yifan raises eyebrows. "She''s very beautiful and has a good figure." White summer praises. Xing Yifan squinted and said, "is that right? Why didn''t I find out? " Bai Xia is stunned. Xing Yifan looks at her with his lips hooked. He raises his eyebrows and says, "I think you have a good figure." Bai Xia''s head shed at once. She was a little embarrassed and said, "what are you thinking?" Xing Yifan handed the cake to her, "eat it if you like! I don''t like to throw it away. " Bai Xia looks at the cake in his hand. The package is very exquisite. At first sight, it''s the expensive high-grade cake. She thinks it''s a pity to throw it away. "OK, let me have it!" Bai Xia thinks that if she throws it away, let her eat it! It''s just that he can''t enjoy his girl ssmate''s heart. "If your ssmates ask you, don''t say I ate you!" Bai Xia reminded him that he also took the cake in his hand. "Why?" Xing Yifan asked curiously. "Because it will hurt her heart! She gave it to you, and you gave it to me, and her heart was betrayed. " Bai Xia is a person with delicate mind. Xing Yifan didn''t want to listen to her. He put in his trouser bag to remind him, "don''t eat too much at night. Be careful to get fat." Bai Xia asked with a smile, "is it because I''m getting fat that you won''t make friends with me?" Xing Yifan''s eyes looked at her delicate face and thought that she would be more lovely if she put on ten jin more weight! Xing Yifan chuckled, and answered, "yes, not to be a friend." Bai Xia didn''t know where to have a stubborn gas, "Oh! Then I would like to eat fat. " Chapter 1073 With that, Bai Xia closed the door and stunned the man who had not turned away for a few seconds. It can be heard that Bai Xia is a grumpy person now. Bai Xia goes back to the sofa with the cake, props up her chin, and looks at the cake. It can be seen how attentive his female ssmate is to give him such a good cake. This idea is not the feeling of ssmates! It''s the girl''s love. Bai Xia reaches out to unpack the box, which contains a six inch mousse cake. The smell of fresh strawberries is very attractive. Bai Xia can''t help swallowing. She really wants to eat it! Just some sympathy for the girl ssmate, she so hard to send the cake, will be into her stomach. Bai Xiaes into the study with the cake, working and enjoying the delicious cake! Because it was so delicious, she remembered the name of the store and bought another one to pay for it. White summer tonight because of inspiration, she can''t help but stay up to more than one o''clock in the morning, is really sleepy to go to sleep. In the early morning, she forgot her breakfast appointment with Xing Yifan. She went to sleep at more than nine o''clock. When she woke up to watch the time, she was speechless. Xing Yifan''s message has also been sent. However, seeing that she didn''t respond, he probably hasn''t waited for her. Bai Xia replied, "I just got up!" Now Xing Yifan is busy with his work. Looking at the SMS on his mobile phone, he purses his lips and replies, "remember to have breakfast." White summer also returned a good, he did not return. When Bai Shize went out this morning, he said to Ye Jiamei, "buy more vegetables tomorrow. At noon, I will let Bai Xia go home for lunch, and Bai Xia''s boyfriend wille back together." Ye Jiamei''s heart thumps, "Bai Xia has made a boyfriend?" "It''s the vice president of the blue group who left with her at the partyst time. That''s a very good man!" Although Bai Shize could not match his daughter with Xie Yiwei, he didn''t expect her to find a better one. Ye Jiamei''s face changed. Seeing her husband''s happy appearance, it seems that his love for Bai Xia is getting stronger and stronger. In case he gives Bai Xia a share of his family property, she will lose a lot. "Shize, Xia Xia is really capable of making such an excellent boyfriend." Ye Jiameies up to him and arranges his clothes. Bai Shize is not very happy when he listens, "Xia Xia didn''t depend on her ability to make it, she is also an excellent child." Ye Jiamei immediately changed her way, "yes, yes! I said the wrong thing. " When Bai Shize was sent away, ye Jia was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Now her husband really has to protect Bai Xia everywhere. Even if she said that, she would shake her face. Ye Jiamei sneers. She wants to see what kind of boyfriend Bai Xia has made. She didn''t see clearly that night either. She only knows that the man''s figure is very good, and she doesn''t know how he looks. In short, she will not let Bai Xia marry too well, and there are many things that her stepmother can do. Bai Xia went to the gym in the afternoon and came back with a healthy body. Then he saw Xing Yifan''s figure hovering in front of his house. It was Du Anqi who held another fruit in her hand. Du Anqi looks back at Bai Xia and immediately recognizes that she came back with Xing Yifanst night. "Miss, do you know Xing Yifan! Do you know he''s at home? " Duanqi asked immediately. Of course, Bai Xia knows Xing Yifan is not at home. Sheughs and says, "he may be out. Do you have anything to do with him?" "I''m his high school ssmate. I''ll send him some fruit." After Du Anqi finished, the color of adoration in her eyes was hard to hide. "He is not at home. He maye backter." She said in the white summer. Du Anqi looks at her strangely. "How do you know Xing Yifan''s working hours so well? What is your rtionship! " Bai Xia can''t help choking. What''s the matter? What they can really count on is friendship! "We are friends." Bai Xia replied. Duanqi is a straight person, she immediately half jokingly asked, "you should not like him!" Bai Xia is shocked. In front of an outsider, does he admit that he likes Xing Yifan? And this girl is still his high school ssmate, that is, Xing Yifan is willing to ept her gift, that is to say, they will also chat. How dare Bai Xia admit it! "We''re just friends," she said with a smile Duanqi immediately took a sigh of relief, "Oh, that''s it! Xing Yifan is the God of my high school. I''ve liked him for many years. I didn''t expect to live with him. It''s so nice. I''m going to be crazy. " Du Meiqi did not hide her love. Bai Xia could not help blinking. He was curious and said, "was Xing Yifan very popr when he was in high school?" "He is the school grass of our school! All the girls like him. " Du Anqi thought of Xing Yifan''s situation in the school. Now she still has a lot of afterthoughts! The kind of happiness chasing him, the kind of feeling that I can meet him every day, is so happy.Bai Xia says, "Xing Yifan is really a man of school spirit."! "What kind of girl did he like then?" Bai Xia is just gossiping. "He couldn''t see any other girl then! He only likes studying. When he was a sophomore, he was admitted to a foreign university. He is a bully. " Bai Xia thought that he didn''t like girls, so she had a little fun. "Then! Do you have any news of him? " Du Meiqi shakes her head. "Later, I only know that his sister has be an international superstar, and now she is also married. Her family is very rich. Her eldest brother is still a super rich man!" Bai Xia only thought he could inquire about his high school life, but she didn''t expect Du Meiqi to tell her this. "What''s his sister''s name!" "His sister''s name is Xing Yinuo! Don''t you know? " Bai Xia immediately stared, shocked and excited, "Xing Yinuo is his sister! My God? She is my goddess! I like her very much. " Du Meiqi said proudly, "yes! Didn''t he tell you? He and Xing Yinuo are brother and sister of dragon and Phoenix? " What? Brother and sister of dragon and Phoenix! Bai Xia is really annoyed at the moment. Xing Yifan doesn''t even say it. If he says it, she can ask him for his autograph! "He didn''t tell me." Bai Xia shakes her head. Du Meiqi immediately guessed, "Oh! I see. You must not have deep friendship! " Bai Xia was slightly stunned and nodded, "maybe!" "Then I can onlye back to him at night," said Du, carrying fresh fruit After that, she went to the elevator, and Bai Xia also pushed the door home. In her mind, she was shocked by Xing Yifan''s family situation. It turned out that his family was so rich? He''s the second richest generation? Bai Xia was thinking about this. In her mind, she still longed for the day when she could borrow Xing Yifan''s identity to ask Xing Yinuo for a signed photo. In the evening, Xing Yifan''s figure appears in the garage. He still has vegetables in his hand, because tonight he will cook at home. Xing Yifan walks into the elevator, takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Bai Xia, with only a simple sentence: e to my house for dinner tonight." Bai Xia saw his message and hurriedly replied, "OK! Are you home? " Not long after she returned, Xing Yifan rang her doorbell. Bai Xia opened the door and watched him carry the vegetables. She bent her lips and smiled, "I''m back." Xing Yifan said directly, e home with me to help." "OK!" Bai Xia goes out to follow him home. Bai Xia pressed the curiosity in his stomach, and finally asked out as soon as he entered his house, "well, I''ll ask if Xing Yinuo is your sister!" Xing Yifan immediately turns around, but Bai Xia doesn''t respond. His head hits his chest, and Xing Yifan''s hand naturally holds her waist. Bai Xia blushes and takes a step back. Xing Yifan asked, "who told you?" "Oh! In the afternoon, your girl ssmate came to send you fruit again. We chatted for a while and she told me Bai Xia tells the truth. Xing Yifan''s handsome face is shocked. She even chats with Du Anqi? "You asked her about me?" Xing Yifan asked again. White summer pretty face slightly hot, "this is what she told me, I didn''t deliberately inquire!" Xing Yifan suddenly narrowed his eyes and approached her. "If you are curious about me, just ask me! I''ll tell you what you want to know. " White summer bent lips a happy, "really? Can I have a signed picture of your sister! You want one for me! " Xing Yifan, Mo! Chapter 1074 Xing Yifan didn''t know where he came from. When Bai Xia asked for Xing Yinuo''s autograph photo, he refused directly. "No." With that, he turned and brought the dishes into the kitchen. Bai Xia is slightly staring at her eyes, so mean? It should be easy to ask his sister for a signed photo! How could he not? "Xing Yifan, please, I really like your sister. She is my goddess! Just one, just one... " Bai Xia refuses to give up and follows up in the kitchen. Xing Yifan wants toe out and change a in clothes. Just as Bai Xia rushed to follow up the kitchen, he turned around and was ready to step out. Another collision happened. White summer a small face and cold not Ding hit his strong chest, hit the nose a little red, she hurriedly covered her nose and stepped back. Xing Yifan looks at her with his arms around him and his eyes narrowed. "I haven''t seen anyone more adventurous than you. How can you be more stupid than my sister?" Bai Xia blinks her eyes. He says Xing yinuoben? No, how could he say that to her goddess! "Your sister is so beautiful and talented in acting. She is not stupid!" Bai Xia immediately maintained Xing Yinuo''s image. Xing Yifan was speechless and warned, "don''t hit me again, or I will do something bad." With that, he squinted, his eyes shing dangerous light. White summer some grievance way, "you see nothing, my nose also hit red!" Xing Yifan smiled, "don''t hit it t, or it will be ugly." Bai Xiawei stared at his smile. She stepped back two steps to test her safety. Xing Yifan returns to his master bedroom and changes into a suit of casual clothes. The ck T-shirt and leisure pants immediately return to a boy''s atmosphere. He has aplex temperament. He can be a wolf like elite in the market and a cold man. At the same time, he is also a grass-roots person in any university. Bai Xia is picking vegetables in the kitchen. She must have dinner together. She doesn''t want to bezy either. When Xing Yifan came in, she immediately said, "your girl ssmate sent you fruit today. She said she woulde to see you in the evening." Xing Yifan squinted. "If shees, don''t open the door." "Why?" said Bai Xia "I don''t want to ept her gift!" Xing Yifan said mercilessly. Bai Xia blinked. "Aren''t you high school students?" "I have no influence on her. Even if I am a ssmate, I don''t have to ept her kindness." Xing Yifan''s cold eyebrow picking, there is a kind of indifference that refuses people to be thousands of miles away. Bai Xia was also shocked by his appearance, which made her think of the days when she first saw him. He was just like this. He would freeze for minutes. "Oh! All right! " Bai Xia nodded and agreed, then thought, "what if she saw a light upstairs when she was downstairs? It''s not polite to know you don''t open the door! " Xing Yifan suddenly thought of something, squinting his eyes, and said, "if you want to put an end to the trouble that she has been pestering me in the future, please do me a favor." Bai Xia is a warm-hearted person. When ites to helping, she really can help, unlike Xing Yifan, who has so many dark thoughts. "Say it! How can I help you? " Bai Xia asked directly. "In a moment she''s here. You open the door." Xing Yifan said as he took out the fresh streaky pork he bought and washed it, and began to cut thin slices. Bai Xia is picking vegetables and asks coldly, "don''t you let me open the door?" Xing Yifan gave her a meaningful look. "You can open the door, but after opening the door, you have to y my girlfriend." Bai Xia immediately understood. She reached out her finger and said, "you want me to pretend to be your girlfriend and stimte her? Let her stop pursuing you? " Xing Yifan was not stupid to see her, and he got through at one point. He hooked his lips and said, "yes, I''ll block my luck." Bai Xia thinks it''s harmful to do so. "In that case, she will be sad!" Bai Xia thinks it''s immoral! "What? I''ve agreed to be your boyfriend, but you still don''t agree to be my girlfriend? " Xing Yifan put down his knife and looked at him closely. Bai Xia choked for a while, wait a moment, how can this sentence be so ambiguous? "Don''t we pretend?" Bai Xia corrected. "I don''t care. You have to stop this girl from pestering me. I don''t want her to run to my house every day." White summer bitter face, "do you have to do this?" "Must." Xing Yifan does not allow her to refuse. Bai Xia thought that Xing Yifan didn''t want to develop friendship with this female student at all, so it''s a good thing to let this female student die early! Otherwise, it''s also a matter of procrastination. "All right! I''ll help you. " Bai Xia nodded and agreed.Xing Yifan continued to cut vegetables, meanwhile, the corners of his mouth raised a smile. Just then, there was a sound of ringing the doorbell outside Xing Yifan''s door. Bai Xia was immediately shocked and looked at Xing Yifan. "Is that your schoolgirl?" "Go and have a look." Xing Yifan said to her. Bai Xia had to get up ande out of the kitchen. She opened her cat''s eyes and peeped at her. She was the girl ssmate indeed! She seemed to be very anxious, but also very persistent standing at the door, with a fruit bag in her hand. Bai Xia has to breathe. She looks back at Xing Yifan and washes his hands. He squints his eyes, raises his chin and signals her to open the door. Bai Xia hasn''t done such a thing, so she is a little flustered and nervous. If she didn''t chat with the schoolgirl in the afternoon, she would y the part. However, when chatting in the afternoon, the schoolgirl mistakenly thought that they didn''t have a deep friendship, but now she would be Xing Yifan''s girlfriend, which is obviously very hurtful! Bai Xia is biting her red lips and hesitating. Suddenly, she pulls over her shoulder with a strong arm. Bai Xia''s back is pasted with the man''s strong chest. She is frightened and tenses her body at the same time. At this time, Xing Yifan opened the door. When Du Anqi was preparing to say hello warmly, he saw the picture behind the door. Xing Yifan holds Bai Xia''s hand, which directly impacts Du Anqi''s vision. She has never seen Xing Yifan close to any woman, but at this moment, he holds Bai Xia''s arm and kisses him. "What''s the matter?" Xing Yifan''s eyes are full of questions. In his arms, Bai Xia blushed. She didn''t dare to see Du Anqi''s expression. "Xing Yifan, I I want to send you some fruit. " Du Anji was a little flustered, but also very lost and shocked. At this time, Xing Yifan didn''t answer, his thin lips suddenly kissed Xia Wan''s side face, low and warm judo, "honey, go to the kitchen to see the dishes, I seem to forget to turn off the fire." Bai Xia quickly replied, "Oh! All right! " Finish saying,e out of his arms, step toward the direction of the kitchen, there is no fire at all, but Bai Xia is hiding in it and dare note out. And Du angqi stared at all this with disbelief. Xing Yifan called that girl dear? And they live together for dinner. What''s their rtionship? Is it a couple? But in the afternoon, the girl clearly only said that she was a friend! And I don''t know Xing Yifan! What''s going on? Anyway, Duanqi was disappointed, sad and inexplicable. Not to mention that there is another strong emotion in her heart, which is the envy and jealousy of Bai Xia. "She Isn''t she your neighbor? " Duanqi asked curiously, holding back her loss. Xing Yifan looks back and takes a gentle look at the kitchen! She''s my girlfriend! " This gentle look, as if not pretend toe out, because it''s too natural, let Du Anqi believe it directly, her eyes are disappointed to cry out. "So you have a girlfriend!" Duanqi is really going to cry. She forgot to give the fruit. She said quickly, "I''m sorry to disturb you." With that, she turned around and left very sad. Xing Yifan just looked at her back, turned around and closed the door, while Bai Xia was standing in the kitchen. When she heard Du Anqi''s words when she left, she seemed very sad and disappointed. Xing Yifan turns around and looks at the girl who can''t hide. He calls out in a low voice, "Bai Xia,e out." Bai Xia had to walk out of the kitchen and looked at him helplessly. "What''s the matter?" "Why didn''t you say a word just now? Is it a shame to be my girlfriend? Or are you very aggrieved? " Xing Yifan was inexplicably upset. Chapter 1075 Bai Xia looks at him helplessly. "No!" "No, then you didn''t cooperate just now? What are you hiding for? " Xing Yifan asked. Bai Xia also knows that she didn''t cooperate well just now. That''s because she is not so cruel and can''t do anything to hurt others. What''s more, this girl loves him very much, but it''s not wrong. "She shouldn''t be pestering you now." Bai Xia thought that the effect was achieved. Xing Yifan was annoyed by her reaction. He went to the kitchen and said, "when I want you to do this kind of thing in the future, I''d better cooperate a little." "Eh? And do that? " Bai Xia blinked. "In case I meet someone who likes me, I may need you to continue to be my girlfriend." Xing Yifan nced at her. Bai Xia doesn''t take off his mouth and says, "then I''m your shield?" Xing Yifan chuckled, "yes, at the same time, I''m your shield. If a manes near you in the future, you can tell them directly that I''m your boyfriend." White summer pretty face suddenly a red, some have nothing to say. But she did use him as a shield. "All right!" Bai Xia had to promise. Xing Yifan fried several home-made dishes and went to the table. At that time, Bai Xia remembered to ask for Xing Yinuo''s autograph picture. She was at the table, but she begged, "Xing Yifan, you can do it. Can you ask for a autograph picture of your sister for me?" Xing Yifan squints his eyes and says, "I want it for you. What''s the advantage?" Bai Xia immediately bit her red lips? What benefits do you want! Invite you to dinner? " "Except for dinner." Xing Yifan doesn''t want to have dinner. "What else can I do for you?" Bai Xia asked immediately. "Do you know how to wash?" Asked Xing Yifan, squinting his eyes. Bai Xia said with a smile, "of course! I wash my own clothes! " "I may be busy this week. In the future, I will clean and wash my clothes at home. Can you do it for me?" Xing Yifan asked that he was really busy with the case recently. Bai Xia heard that this kind of thing is not difficult, and said, "OK, let me help you! However, you must ask for two more autographs! " Xing Yifan really doesn''t want to do this, because if he asks Xing Yinuo to sign for a photo, she will definitely ask all the way to the end. Moreover, she is not stupid. She will know which female fan he must help. However, even if she is willing to work, he has to agree. "All right! Three photos for you to sign. " Xing Yifan agreed. Bai Xia immediately smiled happily and bent his eyes, "really, it''s so good." Xing Yifan looks at her crazy female fans like her sister. He squints his eyes and says, "do you like chasing stars?" "I don''t chase, but I do. I really like your sister." "So you like that actor?" Xing Yifan inquires curiously. Bai Xia thought for a moment and said, "there are many male stars I like!" Bai Xia is still thinking about it, but he doesn''t find that the face of the man opposite is a little ugly. Bai Xia doesn''t borate on her name either. In fact, female fans are chasing stars for various reasons, such as the talent and acting skills of each other, plus that she is a cartoonist. She is very interested in this kind of art. Moreover, heric inspiration sometimeses from the stars. Bai Xia looks up at the man opposite, smiles and asks, "your sister is a star, why don''t you do it! You are so handsome. I think if you are a star, you will be as famous as your sister. Maybe you will be a star. " Xing Yifan can''t help choking. When Xing Yinuo entered the performing arts circle, he was against it. He thought that she wanted to go this way because she couldn''t read well. Now, Bai Xia''s words really made him speechless. "I''m not interested in that." He opened his mouth directly coldly. Bai Xia did not mention it. She asked, "how are you doing recently! Does the wound still hurt? Is there anything ufortable? " Xing Yifan''s face looks better. "It doesn''t hurt." He went to the hospital to remove the wound line. He still remembered the doctor''s expression, as if thinking, where did he find the doctor? So ugly stitching? "Be careful when you go out. It''s so big. Don''t learn to fight with children." Bai Xia didn''t ask him the reason for the fightst time, just thought he saw who was upset and had a fight. Xing Yifan is drinking water, almost because of this sentence to spray out, he quickly reached out to cover his mouth, a light cough. Bai Xia is concerned. "What''s the matter with you?" "You think I''ll fight like a child?" Xing Yifan asked with some chagrin. "How did you get hurt that day?" Bai Xia asked curiously. "It''s the defendant who secretly sent someone to teach me." Xing Yifan replied.Bai Xia''s face immediately changed with fear. "What? You have been hurt maliciously! Do you want to call the police? " Xing Yifan can''t help but want to prove his ability in front of her, "I''m not a problem with one to eight." Bai Xia directly stays, with one enemy eight! Did he hit eight people alone that night? She suddenly wondered how the group had been hurt. "Then you won?" Bai Xia asked curiously. Xing Yifan squinted, his eyes shed a sneer, "if it wasn''t for saving my suit, they could hurt me?" Bai Xia immediately thought that he woulde to the dinner party of his father ''spany that day. Would he talk about important work that day? But he didn''t talk to his father for many days from his appearance to his departure! "Then why do you have to go to the party when you are injured! You go straight to the hospital! " Bai Xia asked again. Xing Yifan suddenly doesn''t want to talk any more, and then, she should guess the reason why he did so. "I may not have breakfast tomorrow morning. I''ll contact you at 11 noon and apany you back to your home." Xing Yifan directly opens the topic. Bai Xia nodded after listening, "OK, I''ll have breakfast by myself tomorrow, and I''lle here to clean and wash your clothes tomorrow." Xing Yifan looks at her so consciously, and her mouth corners can''t help raising. Xing Yifan went to wash the dishes. After Baixia fed many flowers, the time was nine o''clock unconsciously. Baixia was still embarrassed. The deeper the night, the more subtle the atmosphere in the room. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Bai Xia said something towards the kitchen, and she went back to her home. When Bai Xia came back home, she began to think about going home tomorrow. In order to prevent her father from arranging blind dates for her in the future, she would y a good role with Xing Yifan tomorrow, and let them stop this idea. Bai Xia went back to work in her study again. Looking at thements below the cartoon, she knew that Xing Yifan, the archetypal hero, was very popr. She almost attracted a lot of fans and wanted to marry such a man. So handsome, so gentle, so domineering, boyfriend full of power. A lot ofbels can''t be torn off and pasted on the hero''s body, which makes Bai Xia think, aren''t thesebels also on Xing Yifan? Wait, Bai Xia thinks something is wrong! Her cartoon clearly records the story of her and Xing Yifan! What''s more, almost all the dialogues have been copied without any changes, just some settings have been changed. How do these readers think that the hero is in love with the heroine? Bai Xia hasn''t begun to let the hero show the meaning of pursuing? Bai Xia''s head is a little muddled, and the heroine is based on her own prototype, and even thepanymander looks like herself. All of a sudden, Bai Xia feels ashamed to die. My God! Xing Yifan must not find herics in the future! Otherwise, she will go to the hole. Bai Xia started painting again in the evening. It''s just that these things happened today can be painted in. Just change the settings a little. Bai Xia unconsciously draws to 12 o''clock in the morning. In order to go home beautiful tomorrow, she still chooses not to stay upte. She climbs to bed and goes to sleep. She also wants to clean the room and wash clothes for Xing Yifan in the morning! Xing Yifan also saw the case in the early morning. He rubbed his eyebrows and heart. Now, he took a bath. He was wearing a ck silk nightgown and sat in the crystal light. His slightly open chest was full of an ascetic atmosphere. Chapter 1076 Now, Bai Xia''s routine has been changed by Xing Yifan. Even if she doesn''t have to make an appointment with him for breakfast, she will wake up around 8 o''clock. Seeing that it was still early, Bai Xia settled her breakfast at will. After she washed her clothes, she came to clean Xing Yifan''s room and wash his clothes at the same time. Bai Xia is also very skilled in cleaning the room. In addition, Xing Yifan''s room is originally so clean. It''s not like a man''s room at all. After she wiped it over, she thought that his clothes were still in theundry basket! Bai Xia decided to wash his clothes by hand, because his clothes are very expensive. White summer came to his bathroom, inexplicable her pretty face some pan hot, this must be a man ''s bathroom! As a cartoonist, Bai Xia''s brain hole is very big. If you are not careful, you will think of some pictures that are not suitable for children. Xing Yifan''s figure should be great! Bai Xia covers her face and stops thinking about it. She reaches for theundry basket and prepares to go back to her home to wash it by hand. Besides, Xing Yifan only changed clothes and pants yesterday. Bai Xia goes back to her home. She goes into theundry table on the balcony and puts down the water. She reaches for Xing Yifan''s ck silk shirt and washes it patiently. After washing the clothes, Bai Xia immediately washes his ck pants. She just reaches for it. It''s cold. She finds a ck cloth under the blueundry basket. Bai Xia looks down, his head is buzzing, my God! His underwear? Bai Xia''s face is red again. She should have thought of it! After Bai Xia washed his pants with a red face, she reached out and picked up the bullet underpants which were veryfortable with the cloth in her hand. She only felt that what she held in her hand was like a hot iron, which was very hot. Finally, Bai Xia finished washing, and she took off the water and dried his clothes back to his home. When Bai Xia came back to her home, she still felt her face hot. How could she feel sweating when it was December? Time passed by little by little. At about eleven o''clock, Bai Xia also dressed up. She bought a new jeans skirt, which was very pure and lovely on her delicate body. Long hair naturally spread in the back of her head, carrying a small bag on her shoulder, walking on the street, is also a beauty with a high return rate. At eleven o''clock, Bai Xia receives Xing Yifan''s phone call. He waits for her at the gate of themunity. Bai Xia hurriedly pushed the door out and reached the first floor from the elevator. She came out from the main gate of themunity. As soon as Bai Xia came out, her eyes naturally went to find Xing Yifan''s big SUV. She nced at him. Where is his SUV! Didn''t he say he was waiting for her at the door? Bai Xia was wondering. When he wanted to call him, he only heard a very low roar of sports car nearby. A limited edition super run with high price slowly drove to her. Bai Xia stares at her eyes. Looking through the ss window, Xing Yifan''s figure sits gracefully in the driver''s seat. Bai Xia looks at him in astonishment. Did he change a car? As expected, I have money and willfulness. Bai Xia was also deeply honored. She carefully opened the door, and then, before getting on the bus, she made a very lovely move, stamping the mud under her feet, and then she sat in. Xing Yifan saw it on one side, not to be bored with a smile, he squinted his eyes and said, "lead the way!" Bai Xia also didn''t remember his father''s new home route, so she opened the SMS sent by his father and showed him the address above. Xing Yifan directly set up the navigation. Looking at her, she didn''t even know her father''s home. Inexplicably, Xing Yifan gave her a look of heartache. White summer pour is a face to have nothing to do like, curved eyebrow to him to smile. Xing Yifan''s sports car is very eye-catching driving in the street, with his young and handsome appearance, has be a streetndscape. The atmosphere in the carriage was silent for a moment, so Bai Xia had to report, "I''ve cleaned your room, and I''ve washed your clothes by hand." Xing Yifan gave her a favorable look. "Thank you." "You''re wee." White summer is biting red lip, thought that even his underwear also washed together, inexplicably some embarrassment. When Xing Yifan was just turning the corner, he took a look at her by the way and hit her pretty face with a touch of pink. He immediately understood the reason for her blush. She washed his underwear, too? Xing Yifan''s heart was filled with a sense of humor, and at the same time, there was a sense of satisfaction. Xing Yifan pressed on the music, which eased the atmosphere in the car. Half an hourter, she was almost at her father''s house. When Bai Xia thought ofing back to this home, her heart string was a little tense. In fact, she really didn''t want toe back. White House. Today, Bai Shize was waiting at home for a long time, but his daughter''s boyfriend to be brought back this time is not ordinary. Under her husband''s eyes, ye Jiamei dare not make any small moves. She let the servants buy the dishes early in the morning. She even helped her husband in the kitchen in order to give him a good influence. She also called up a pair of children. When Bai Xia was at home, she must make her children behave better, so as not to let Bai Xia steal the limelight.Bai Shize looked at the time and thought that it was time for Bai Xia to arrive. Just then, she heard the roar of the sports car outside the yard. The low roar was the sound of the top sports car. Bai Shize hurried out of the yard, just as his iron door was open, Xing Yifan''s sports car slowly drove in. Bai Shize''s heart was shocked. As expected, Bai Xia''s boyfriend is not a normal family! Ye Jiamei also hurried out. She happened to see Bai Xia step down from Xing Yifan''s sports car. Her eyes shed with envy and jealousy. Can her daughter find such a rich man in the future? At this time, Xing Yifan gets off the car, and ye Jiamei is shocked again. Bai Xia''s boyfriend is not only rich, but also handsome. He is even more handsome than the men she has met. How can a handsome man with money meet this stinky girl? I saw Xing Yifan in the elevatorst time, but she didn''t see clearly at that time. Bai Shize immediately greeted him with a smile, "Vice President Xing, how are you?" Finish saying, with the direction of that set of greeting of business circles came. Shake hands. Xing Yifan can''t really appreciate such a man as Bai Shize, but he is Bai Xia''s father, which can''t be changed. So, Xing Yifan will hide all emotions today and make a perfect boyfriend for Bai Xia. Xing Yifan reached out and shook hands with him, politely calling out, "Hello, uncle Bai." "Come on,e in,e in. Last time I was in a hurry at the party, I didn''t have time to talk to you." Bai Shize said regretfully. Xing Yifan nodded slightly, and Bai Xia immediately came to his side, while his big palm reached out and held her hand directly. White summer pretty face a little red, let him lead to the direction of the hall. "Xia Xia is back. This is your boyfriend! How handsome! " Ye Jiamei is very hypocritical in her praise. On the contrary, Bai Xia heard her jealousy from her words. Bai Xia immediately grabbed Xing Yifan''s arm and returned with a smile, "right! He is my boyfriend. " Ye Jiamei''s smile froze for a moment, looking at their back in the hall. She was so angry that she bit her teeth. Was Bai Xia proud? Xing Yifan looks at the girl who is close to him. His thin lips are slightly raised. Bai Shize greets them and enters the hall. Xing Yifan sees a pair of brothers and sisters standing there. However, to his surprise, Bai Shize also has a good and romantic appearance. Howe there is nothing like him in his children except Bai Xia who is beautiful? However, just an idea, Xing Yifan sat on the sofa. Bai Shize immediately took out a good tea to serve, and asked Bai Jiamei to cook more good dishes on the table. Bai Xia sits beside Xing Yifan and is very obedient. Bai Shize just poured a cup of tea. Xing Yifan delivers it to Bai Xia. Bai Xia takes a drink and smiles at him. Bai Shize looked at them and was really happy in his heart. So, is he going to have a rich son-inw? Although he is not short of money now, he still has a sense of crisis when he is in business. If he has such a son-inw, he will feel more secure. Chapter 1077 "Xia Xia, introduce your boyfriend to you!" Bai Shize only knows his surname Xing until now. Bai Xia immediately reached out his hand and made an introduction. "Dad, he''s my boyfriend. His name is Xing Yifan." Then he pointed to baishize and said, "he''s my father." Xing Yifan wants tough, but Bai Xia is embarrassed. Bai Shizeughs, "Yifan,e and have tea." Then Bai Shize said to a pair of children on the sofa beside him, "I don''t call it sister, brother-inw." This pair of children immediately in father''s stern expression, toward two people call, "elder sister, brother-inw." Although Bai Xia hated Bai Jiamei very much, her children were innocent, and Bai Xia did not count the resentment on their heads. She nodded at the two brothers and sisters, and soon there was a cherry on her lips. Bai Xia responds immediately. It was Xing Yifan who fed it to her. She opened her mouth and ate it. Xing Yifan''s lips are bent to enjoy her. Bai Xia''s eyes are drooping. Heughs while eating. He is still sweet inside. Bai Shize is very satisfied with his eyes. His daughter really has a long face for him. Behind the ss door in the kitchen, ye Jiamei''s eyes radiated the light of resentment, watching her own pair of children being left out. In her husband''s eyes, Bai Xia and her handsome and rich boyfriend were in her heart. However, ye Jiamei thought to herself, how can Bai Xia really think that she is not worthy of this rich young man? What else can she do besides grow beautiful? A little cartoonist, also want to marry into the rich? I wish this rich second generation would abandon her like garbage after ying with her. Then she would cry. In the kitchen, ye Jiamei dare not be careless in the dishes, but her husband is at home. If she doesn''t greet her well, she must me her. "Yifan! What''s the name of your parents? If it''s a business person, I should recognize it. " Bai Shize thought, he is so rich, his family must also be in business! Xing Yifan doesn''t want to reveal his family background, nor does he want to bring pressure to Bai Xia. What''s more, he likes the feeling that he doesn''t rely on his family to support him. "My parents are retired. They are usually abroad." Xing Yifan said flustered. Bai Shize immediately said, he may not know the rich abroad, and he will not ask. "How do you know Xia Xia? I thank you very much for taking care of Xia Xia for me. " Bai Shize asked curiously. This problem made Bai Xia look at Xing Yifan, because she didn''t know how to make up the story. Xing Yifan''s eyes fell gently on her face and looked up to Bai Shize. "We were neighbors a few months ago, and then we fell in love. I fell in love with Xia Xia at first sight, and started to pursue her. Just as she was very fond of me, we were together." Bai Xia is biting her red lips and drooping her eyes with shame. She thinks in her heart that Xing Yifan has a real level of panic. If she changes her mind, she can''t even make it up. Bai Shize thought to himself, it''s still his genes that make Xing Yifan such a rich young master fall in love at first sight when he has such a beautiful daughter. "Oh! That must be fate. " Bai Shizeughs. "Shize, let''s wee the guests to the table!" Ye Jiamei came with a virtuous face. Although she is a middle-aged woman of more than 40 years old, she can''t help but feel excited when she looks at such an excellent man as Xing Yifan. She thinks that she is 20 years younger, too. "Come, Yifan, eat at the table! It''s all home cooked. Don''t look out. " After Bai Shize finished, he took a bottle of white wine from the side and put it on the table. Maybe it''s the people who live in the market. Wine is essential. "Dad, he doesn''t drink. Don''t take any more." Bai Xia suddenly wants to protect Xing Yifan. For Bai Shize, he would like to drink some wine and respect his guests more. He asked with a smile, "Yifan, it''s OK to drink one cup! Let Xia Xia drive in a moment, and you''ll have two more drinks Bai Xia can''t help being anxious. The liquor is so strong. Can Xing Yifan drink! In case I get drunk! "Dad, I don''t want to drink anymore. Let''s eat!" Bai Xia insisted very much. Xing Yifan could hear that this woman was defending him. Suddenly, he thought, does a man need a woman to defend even if he drinks two sses of wine? What a shame! "Nothing! Two drinks will do. " Xing Yifan immediately opens his mouth. Bai Xia is scared at once. He really wants to drink! She couldn''t help but pick up her toes and whispered in his ear, "you can really drink! Don''t drink if you can''t! " Bai Xia doesn''t know. She''s not persuading wine! This is to stimte Xing Yifan to have two drinks. How can he not even drink alcohol in front of his girlfriend''s father? "Nothing! I can drink it. " Xing Yifan patted her shoulderfortingly, with confidence in her eyes. Bai Xia is still worried, but even if he wants to drink, she can''t stop him.Bai Shize was relieved when he saw that he could drink. Before eating, he was used to drinking two cups. "Come on, Yifan, let''s be more casual." After that, Bai Shize poured a small ss of white wine to him. Bai Xia smells the wine and holds her breath. She can''t understand why men like drinking such a hot wine. The dishes on the table are very rich. Ye Jiamei immediately brings her two children to dinner. She looks at Xing Yifan on the opposite side. She looks at it closely! She felt her heart beating faster. Where does Baixiae from? I found such a treasure? "Come, Yifan, let''s drink." Bai Shize raises his ss. Xing Yifan also raised his ss. He usually drinks more red wine and some main foreign wine. However, Xing Yifan seldom drinks white wine. When the pungent taste choked his throat, Xing Yifan twisted his brow and endured the taste of burning his throat. Bai Xia looked aside and felt sorry for him. In fact, he really didn''t need to drink. "Dad, don''t try to persuade him. He can''t really drink it." Bai Xia is really afraid that his father will treat him with the suit on the wine table. The heartache in Bai Xia''s eyes is sincere. Xing Yifan''s worry about squinting her eyes and touching her bottom of the eye makes him have an idea to express. "Who says I can''t drink? Don''t worry, I can drink it. " After Xing Yifan finished speaking, he had a drink. He''s going to let this woman watch. He''s a real man. If we let Bai Xia know that this man drinks so fiercely, it''s all because of what she wants to show her. Bai Xia will only say one sentence, childish. But Xing Yifan has never done such a childish thing. Now, he has made an exception for her. "Yifan, good wine!" Bai Shize couldn''t help but praise him. Then he got up and poured him a drink. Bai Xia has no choice but to look at Xing Yifan. As soon as possible, what does it feel like for her to take it to repay her. "I''ll have a drink." With that, she took Xing Yifan''s white wine cup and took a sip on her red lips, which immediately made her face wrinkled and quickly returned it to him. Xing Yifan looked at her like this and couldn''t help being amused. He reached out and tried tofort her in the back of her head. Perhaps Xing Yifan''s appearance, coupled with his noble breath, made Ye Jiamei''s two children dare not speak more, and they were looking at him. Even ye Jiamei''s little daughter envies Bai Xia. Because of Xing Yifan''s charm, all the young and old can kill. Don''t drink if you can''t Xing Yifan turns to her. "It''s so hard to drink, I won''t drink it!" Bai Xia said, covering her red lips. Xing Yifan approached her with a smile. "Is it so hard to drink?" Bai Xia immediately blushed, "you don''t want to drink too much!" This sentence means that a wife is in charge of her husband. "Summer and summer, we are just at will." Bai Shize thinks that his daughter is in charge of too much, and what men don''t like most is probably women! He didn''t want his daughter to make Xing Yifan unhappy because of these little things. "Good! I won''t drink this one. " Xing Yifan answers her obediently. Bai Xia''s heart is sweet. In fact, she really doesn''t want to show her love in front of her father. However, she can''t help but take care of him. In the eyes of Ye Jiamei on the opposite side, she is going to die of envy. Does this handsome man of the second generation listen to Bai Xia''s words like this? Now it''s hard to find such a man with antern! Chapter 1078 At the end of lunch, ye Jiamei is tidying up the noodles. Bai Shize greets Xing Yifan to sit on the sofa and drink tea. Bai Xia sits beside him. Xing Yifan, who has drunk two sses of white wine, has a little red tide in her handsome face. The 53 degree white wine can''t be looked down upon. In addition, the sses of baisheze''s family arerger. Xing Yifan''s reaction to these two sses is still on him. "Dad, whenever he has work in the afternoon, I''ll take him back to sleep now. I think he''s a little drunk." Bai Xia got up and said. She knew that Xing Yifan''s identity and father didn''t have so many topics. In order to avoid his embarrassment in dealing with his father, she nned to take him away first. "Good! That''s it. Go back and have a rest! " Bai Shize stood up and did not force him to stay. Xing Yifan stood up and said to Bai Shize, "Uncle Bai, let''s go first." Bai Shize immediately nodded enthusiastically, "OK,e back to y at home next time!" Bai Xia holds the bag and reaches out to hold Xing Yifan''s arm. Xing Yifan underestimated the strength of the wine just now. When he drank it, he didn''t feel anything but choked his throat. Now, he knows that the strength of the liquor is so strong. He really felt a little tipsy. Ye Jiamei quickly wipes her hands out and apanies her husband to send them away. Looking at the sports car with a value of more than 100 million yuan, ye Humei immediately bes jealous. At this moment, Xing Yifan sits in the front passenger seat. Is it Bai Xia driving? This makes her feel bad. How could such an expensive sports car let Bai Xia drive? Baishize for this level of sports cars, are only amazing share! Bai Shize goes to the front of the sports car and faces Bai Xia, who is sitting in the driver''s seat. "Xia Xia, be careful on the road. Don''t drive so fast." "Yes, I know." Bai Xia answers, there is another Xing Yifan on the bus! She just wants the tortoise to drive back. It''s the first time for her to drive a sports car of this level! There was a little gall in my heart. Bai Xia drives Xing Yifan''s sports car slowly out of the gate of Bai Zhai. After dealing with her father, Bai Xia is at ease. In the future, her father will not introduce her any more images. And she didn''t know that this time she led Xing Yifan back, and she also gave Bai Jiamei a strong jealousy and excitement. Bai Xia stops at a traffic light. She looks at thezy and charming man in the front passenger seat worried. She asks, "are you drunk! Is there anything ufortable? " Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and turned his head back. "I''m not drunk." "Your face is a little red. I think you must be drunk." But Bai Xia said firmly. Xing Yifan is drunk, but his head is still very clear. Suddenly, there is a kind of ck thought in his head. Even if he pretends to be drunk, what''s the harm? After going back, let this woman serve him well! Maybe we can get any more benefits! Xing Yifan''s heart overflowed with some bad water. He reached out his hand and stroked his forehead. He sighed, "your father''s wine has great potential." When Bai Xia heard his honest confession, she immediately said, "I say you are drunk! You don''t admit it. Go back to sleep! Don''t go out today. " Bai Xia''s driving speed is not fast. Along the way, she can feel the eyes around her. She is too embarrassed to drive. Because Xing Yifan''s sports car is too windy. After driving for half an hour, she finally reached the downstairs of themunity. Bai Xia drove in and stopped at a ce. She got off the car and went around to open the door for Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan''s long legs stepped down, and his eyes shed a ck smile, and his whole body immediately pressed towards Bai Xia. "Hello, are you unsteady?" Bai Xia hugged him and closed the door. "Dizziness!" Xing Yifan opens his mouth drunk. "Well, I''ll help you home! You can walk steadily. " Bai Xia is like coaxing a child. He takes him to the direction of the elevator half by half. At this time, Bai Xia is not concerned about the coyness and reserve of any woman. She just wants to put Xing Yifan on his big bed and let him sleep and sober up. As soon as the elevator door opened, Bai Xia immediately nged in under the pressure of Xing Yifan''s heavyweight and body. However, her back was leaning against the wall, and Xing Yifan''s handsome body was so naturally pressed over. His handsome face was buried in her shoulder socket. A trace of Gardenia fragrance belongs to her, which makes Xing Yifan''s heart string. I don''t know whether it''s the reason of wine or the charm of this woman, which makes his handsome body obviously hot. "Xing Yifan, can you stand up straight and don''t press me!" Bai Xia, with his head crooked, protested. He had known that he should not be allowed to drink. But I don''t know Xing Yifan''s handsome face buried in her shoulder is smiling proudly! Finally, the elevator door jingled. Bai Xia immediately hugged his waist and brought him out. She helped him to his door with difficulty. She reached out and opened his fingerprint door. Bai Xia helps him in. When the door was closed, blossoms jumped out of a corner. Bai Xia could onlyfort her by saying, "blossoms, hold youter, I''ll help him back to the room first.""Meow..." Duoduo is not in a hurry, just squatting and looking at the two masters strangely. Bai Xia is really going to be tired and gasping. She is a man of 90 Jin holding a man of 185 meters. It''s deadly. "Xing Yifan, it''s almost on your bed. You''ll have a good sleepter." Bai Xia gasped. Standing beside Xing Yifan''s big bed, Bai Xia is thinking about how to help him to bed. Cold not ding a force to press down, and her back to the body of the bed, immediately stand unstable. "Ah..." Bai Xia made a cry of surprise, and Xing Yifan, who was held by her, was naturally pulled by her and turned upside down. Bai Xia bumps her head on the soft bed, and next second, she is covered with a man''s strong body. Bai Xia''s breath was panting, and he stared at her. He saw a handsome face close to her. Xing Yifan''s handsome face, now dyed with a trace of red, intoxicated and charming, deep eyes are suffused with drunk confusion. It has to be said that in the face of such a man''s face, a woman is going to fall in love. Bai Xia gasped and smelled the strong wine on his body. She didn''t even feel it smelled bad, as if there was a mellow and sweet smell. White summer also smelt a kind of dangerous breath,e from this man''s eyes. "That Xing Yifan, you are pressing me. " Bai Xia can''t help but don''t look smart, try to remind him. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes, "I feel sick! Let me press it. " "What''s wrong with you!" Bai Xia didn''t react, but thought he was notfortable. Xing Yifanughed evil directly, "what do you say?" Bai Xia immediately got a buzz in her head and blushed to the bottom of her ears Xing Yifan, don''t y hooligans with wine! " "What will happen if you y?" At this moment, Xing Yifan also showed the evil spirit which was inconsistent with his usual abstinence and cold side. It seems that every man will flirt with his younger sister. As long as he meets the one he likes, he will certainly flirt with her. "You Xing Yifan, stop making noise and go to bed when you are drunk. " Bai Xia wants to struggle to get out. Although Xing Yifan is very handsome and charming, she can''t be casual! Besides, the rtionship between the two has not reached this stage! Bai Xia is wriggling her body, thinking that she can leave from the man, but she doesn''t know the consequences of her doing so, which is to stimte the man''s more ufortable situation. Suddenly, Xing Yifan''s low voice suddenly woke up and warned, "don''t move." White summer immediately dare not move, she is carrying a pair of watery clear eyes, "then you quickly get up." Xing Yifan suddenly chuckled, "give me some benefits." Benefits? Bai Xia didn''t know what else was good for him. She bit her red lip and said, "what do you want?" Xing Yifan''s eyes can''t help falling on her two red lips. The attractive breath made him breathe a little. He said in a hoarse voice, "I want to kiss you!" Bai Xia stares at her eyes, but before she responds, her red lips are blocked by him. Kissing is a hot topic. Although Xing Yifan has never had a woman, he can learn everything fast and can''t beat him. Connecting kissing is also a matter of learning without a teacher. Without learning, he has mature experience. "Well..." Bai Xia is also a rookie. It''s inevitable to panic. She looks at his thick two rows of long eyshes and her head is nk. Xing Yifan squints her eyes. Doesn''t this woman know that she should close her eyes when kissing? Xing Yifan had to let go of her and remind her, "close your eyes." Chapter 1079 Bai Xia immediately closes her eyes. However, the man''s kiss falls down again. Bai Xia''s sensual sensitivity flows through her four limbs. Unexpectedly, after closing her eyes, the kiss makes her warm all over. Finally, Xing Yifan let go of her. It wasn''t that he had kissed enough, but that he would go crazy if he kissed again. His restraint was to the limit. Bai Xia, who was let go, blushed like a drop of blood, and her two red lips were very bright. She couldn''t help standing up in a hurry and said to the man behind her, "you have a good rest! I''ll go back first. " Finish saying, white summer ae out, still hold flower to leave hurriedly. Back to her room, Bai Xia found it hard to breathe. She gasped and covered her chest. Her head was still filled with paste. Drive! How could he be like this! She didn''t allow him to kiss! Bai Xia put down the flowers. She hurried to drink a cup of water pressure. At the same time, Bai Xia found that kissing was such a sweet thing. She covered her face and couldn''t think about it any more. She was so embarrassed. How could she face him! In the next room, Xing Yifan enters the bathroom and takes a cold bath to cool down. At the same time, he is very upset that he can''t vent. He can only rely on himself, but in his head, it''s all white summer. It took Bai Xia a long time to calm down. She needs to go out for a walk, and there is no fruit at home. She can just go to the nearby supermarket to buy some. Because if she stayed at home, she would always think about the kiss and think about it. Bai Xiaes downstairs to breathe fresh air. Her head slowly wakes up. She walks on a green path beside themunity. Cold not Ding, she heard someone behind her call her, "Hello! You wait. " When Bai Xia heard the voice, he was shocked immediately. Isn''t this the voice of Du Anqi? Sure enough, she turns around, who is not Du Anqi? She also looks like she has just left home. She looks at Bai Xia around her arm and walks towards her. "How can you do that! You are Xing Yifan''s girlfriend, but you lied to me. " Bai Xia is shocked. Last time, it was really a misunderstanding! "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to. I just didn''t have time to tell you." Bai Xia had to exin. Although Du Anqi likes Xing Yifan, she thinks Bai Xia looks good. She bites her red lips and says, "he likes you!" Bai Xia is stunned andughs. Although Du Anqi feels it''s a pity that she has not be Xing Yifan''s girlfriend, Bai Xia looks good. She is pure, beautiful and clean, worthy of Xing Yifan. "Well, I wish you all the best, that is, the upper and lower neighbors, and we will y together when we have time." Said Duanqi. Bai Xia can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. Just now she thought that Duanqi would be very angry! "Thank you! I hope you will meet someone you like as soon as possible. " Bai Xia also blesses her. "I don''t talk about my boyfriend now, I just want to make money,"ughs Duanqi Bai Xia immediately fell in love with her personality. She smiled and said, "I''ll buy fruit!" "Is it? At the same time, I also want to buy some fruit. There is one in front of me. " "Yes, I''ll go there too." Bai Xia said with a smile. "Let''s go!" In fact, she is very curious about Bai Xia and Xing Yifan. Even if she can''t be the girlfriend of God, she is also curious about his emotional life. "Well, what''s your name?" "My name is Bai Xia." "The name is very nice! Then I''ll find out! Who are you and Xing Yifan after first? " "Er! This! " Bai Xia thought, anyway, it''s also made up. She said casually, "he pursues me." "Wow! You are so happy that Xing Yifan pursues you. You must have saved the gxy in yourst life! " Du said very exaggeratively. Bai Xia chuckled, "how can it be so exaggerated!" "That''s it! Xing Yifan is such a cold man. I don''t know what he was like when he was with you. Last time I saw you cooking together, it was so warm! " "It''s the envy of Duanqi," she said. Bai Xia is a little guilty. That''s what acting shows her. "He is also an ordinary person! Just like many boyfriends, being considerate will take care of people. " Bai Xia had to continue to make it up. In fact, Xing Yifan was very considerate. But it''s a different story to be kissed by him today. "Wow! Sure enough, it''s the God of men, so you are happy. Your children will be very beautiful in the future! You are all so beautiful. " Du angqi said expectantly. White summer blushes? Their children? This seems to be too exaggerated! "What do you do! You''re quite free, too. " "Oh! I''m a cartoonist. " Bai Xia said with a smile. Duanqi immediately envied again, "your job looks very leisurely!"After two people went to the fruit shop and picked each other''s fruits, Du Anqi was still waiting for Bai Xia. It seems that she wanted to be friends with Bai Xia very much. After Bai Xia also checked out, she hurried to her side, "let''s go! Go back. " Along the way, Du Anqi began to be curious about her usual way of getting along with Xing Yifan. Bai Xia also knew that she was pure curious. She could not help but say something about the ordinary things, and then she found that her daily life with Xing Yifan was like a couple. Du Anqi also sincerely wishes them, she took the lead in getting off the elevator, Bai Xia stepped down on the upper floor, she looked at Xing Yifan''s home, she thought, did he really get drunk? Do you vomit? Will it be ufortable? Bai Xia hurried back home. After putting down the fruit, she came out again and opened Xing Yifan''s door. She walked gently to the door of the master bedroom and looked inside. She immediately covered her mouth with fear, because Xing Yifan was lying on the bed wearing only one pair of underpants, only a thin quilt was covered on her abdomen, and her long, strong legs were exposed. Won''t he catch cold? Bai Xia thinks it will be cold for him to sleep like this. She had to walk to the edge of his bed, she reached for his quilt and helped him cover it. Just at this time, she turned to leave. Suddenly, she tucked in her hand which was ready to be pulled away by the corner and was stopped by the man. "Don''t go, stay here with me." Xing Yifan opens his eyes slightly, sleepy and dozing, but he still wakes up. Bai Xia had to answer, "OK, I''ll be here with you, you sleep!" Xing Yifan just let go of her hand and closed her eyes for a while. Bai Xia had to stand in front of the bed for a while, and she whispered, "I''ll get theputer." Xing Yifan opened his eyshes again and replied with a wink. Bai Xiaes here with theputer and holds each flower. Each flower jumps to bed and sleeps in Xing Yifan''s quilt corner. Bai Xia is sitting on the sofa, turning on theputer to process the manuscript scanned on theputerst night. In a quiet afternoon, the room is still quiet. There are cats, there are girls, there is a handsome man. Bai Xia looks at Xing Yifan''s sleeping face from time to time. In fact, Xing Yifan''s appearance has long been in her heart. Otherwise, she can''t draw all his expressions vividly in the cartoon. Bai Xia spent this afternoon like this, Xing Yifan also slept peacefully, as if knowing that she was with her. Time unconsciously arrived at 4:30 in the afternoon. Finally, Xing Yifan in bed woke up. He opened his eyes and helped his forehead to sit up. Bai Xia immediately put down theputer and came up, asking, "do you have a headache?" "May I have a ss of water?" Xing Yifan asked her. Bai Xia immediately came out and poured him a ss of water. Xing Yifan drank water. Bai Xia was bending down and looking at his sexy thin lips. She felt thirsty for some reason. Xing Yifan raised his eyes and fell on her face, with a curved corner of his mouth, "are you going to fall in love with me?" Bai Xia is also a dignified person. How could she admit it! "You think more, you don''t." Bai Xia takes his water ss and turns to leave with a red face. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes. Even if he could express her at any time, there was a kind of pride in his heart. He wanted this woman to express him first. But Bai Xia is also a stubborn person. She has never written a love letter since she grew up. Even though she likes Xing Yifan, it seems that whoever confesses first will lose. At this moment, in Bai Xia''s heart, he is also looking forward to it. If Xing Yifan wants to really like her, he can tell her! Chapter 1080 Dinner is in a porridge shop outside, which is the ce Bai Xia usually likes toe to. Xing Yifan followed her, but also did not pick up the Tieti, and she chose the restaurant is very good. After dinner, they took a walk home. Bai Xia took care of him this afternoon. She was also tired. She wanted to go back to take a bath and go to bed. Xing Yifan looked at her figure with her head down, and suddenly he wanted to tease her. "I was so drunk at noon. Did I borrow wine to go crazy?" Xing Yifan asked her. Bai Xia immediately looked up and stared at her. Didn''t this guy know that he had kissed her? Did he forget everything when he was drunk? Bai Xia has never been drunk, and I don''t know if the memory is nk after being drunk. But most people forget what they did when they were drunk. Bai Xia immediately made a decision. She said seriously, "no! I''ll help you back, and you''ll fall asleep in bed. Nothing happened. " Xing Yifan shed a cold hum at the bottom of her eyes. Did she think the kiss was disgraceful? Selective amnesia? It seems necessary for him to remind her. "Oh! Is it? If I sleep upside down, when I wake up, it seems that I only wear a pair of underpants! Is it the clothes you took off for me? " Xing Yifan asks her some questions. Bai Xia was immediately shocked. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t take off your clothes. You took them off yourself. Did you forget?" Xing Yifan immediatelyughed, "is that right? Why do I seem to remember kissing you! " Bai Xia immediately had a hot face and retorted, "eh? Then you must be dreaming! Not at all! Nothing happened to us. " Does the man remember or not? Xing Yifan just wanted to break through her flustered words mercilessly. He was really impolite and blocked her in front of her. "Do you really think I''m drunk? Let me tell you! I''m not drunk. " Bai Xia slightly stared at him, only feeling that he was disgusted, "are you not drunk? Why do you pretend to be drunk when you are not drunk! " Xing Yifan bit his thin lips and said, "I''m just not drunk enough to remember things. We kissed!" Xia Wan felt a sense of regret that she had been killed. She also understood that this man was clearly ying with her. "Damn, Xing Yifan, you need to fight!" After that, Bai Xia really had to swing his fist and hit him. Xing Yifanughed so much that he stood there and beat him with her pink fist. Bai Xia really had to fight dozens of fists. Her hand hurt. Instead of frowning, she was sping her hand and pulling her to him. "Don''t panic in front of me in the future." Xing Yifan''s overbearing order. "I''ll tell you what happened." Bai Xia''s furious retort. Xing Yifan''s eyes were dark, and he knew that she was blocking Qi, but when he heard that she would panic in front of him, he was a little unhappy. He bent down suddenly, his eyes dangerously locked one of her little faces. "If you say panic, I will punish you!" Bai Xia raised her eyebrows proudly, "how can you punish me! You can still beat me! Now it''s a legal society You Next second, Bai Xia''s little mouth is blocked by the thin lips of the man. Bai Xia''s eyes are startled. This is the street! There are peopleing back and forth! Bai Xia reached out his hand and pushed him angrily, but Xing Yifan also released her. He bit his thin lips and said, "this is the punishment for you to say panicter." Bai Xia''s pretty face turned red. He shook his fist and beat him around. He was frustrated. "You are such a jerk! I don''t want it. " Xing Yifan did not tease her, but turned around and said, "go home!" Bai Xia thought about it and thought that she didn''t scold hard enough just now. Besides, she suffered a loss. "Don''t kiss me without my permission. Have you heard me clearly?" Baixia warned. Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed as if he hadn''t heard. "Xing Yifan." Bai Xia stamped her feet, but the man ignored her. But at the traffic light, Xing Yifan stopped to wait for her. When she was near him, he reached out and held her tightly across the road. Although Bai Xia was a little upset, for the sake of seeing that he would lead her across the road, she still swallowed theint. It''s just that she thinks there''s something he hasn''t done for her. "When will you ask me for your sister''s autograph?" Bai Xia''s tone is not imperative, but soft. "Tomorrow I''ll take them back." Xing Yifan opens the road. White summer a listen, pretty face slightly a heat, "really want to take one after another back?" "Yes! It''s almost the time for the heat. " Xing Yifan is serious. Bai Xia was embarrassed to discuss the problem immediately. She nodded and said, "OK! You take it back! " Xing Yifan''s eyes can''t help but look at her with a trace of evil, "you should know what is estrus period!"Bai Xia immediately stares at him with a pretty red face, "of course I know! Do you still need to say? " "Do you have any?" Xing Yifan approached her and asked. Bai Xia is going to die of shame. He reaches out and pushes him away. "You have it." With that, she walked forward and ignored him. After that, Xing Yifan couldn''t helpughing. What''s the high cold asceticism? It''spletely gone. Once in the elevator, Bai Xia is a little bit away from him. Xing Yifan squints at her and says, "what are you doing so far away from me?" Bai Xia looks at him around his arm, "because you are like many flowers!" Xing Yifan immediately understood, and his handsome face immediately became dangerous. "Congrattions, you''re right." Bai Xia immediately leaned against the wall, with a panic expression, "Xing Yifan, you should be serious." At this time, the elevator jingle to open, Bai Xia rushed out, she stood at the door, turned to the man passing by and said, "remember! I want a signed picture of my goddess! " Xing Yifan can''t help being envious of Xing Yinuo. He makes Bai Xia a goddess and an idol. However, he looks so handsome, and this woman is still disgusted? Bai Xia pushes the door into the room, closes the door, and under the open light, her pretty face is pink. In her mind, Xing Yifan''s bad appearance tonight is all. Even if you think about it more, her heart is going to be pounding. You think he has many serious people. It turns out that it''s the same when he''s broken. When Xing Yifan returned to the room, many flowers ran to him to hold it. Xing Yifan picked it up, stroked it, and said with a low smile, "little guy, how did you find the hostess?" There were two meows. At this time, Xing Yifan didn''t believe in predestination before. It turns out that this is one kind of predestination. If Bai Xia doesn''t find any flowers, even if they live next door, he can''t meet her. What''s more, if he returns home for a month, she will move out, and she may not meet in this life. Now, because of the existence of flowers, they meet. In the early morning, Xing Yifan also received a call from his mother, asking him to take flowers home when he was free. Xing Yifan knocked on the door of Bai Xia''s house, and Bai Xia opened the door neatly dressed. "Are you going home?" "Well! Remember not to eat takeout. " Xing Yifan reminds her. Bai Xia nodded, "OK! I''ll cook myself. " Finish saying, looking at the flowers in his arms, she some reluctant way, "flowers, I do not want you, but I will wait for you toe back." Duoduo is also greeting her. She mews twice. Xing Yifan says to her, "don''t run around alone if you have nothing to do." "I see. I''m not a child." White summer bent his lips and smiled. Xing Yifan is still a little uneasy, especially with her smile, which makes people want tomit crimes. "Don''tugh when you''re free." Xing Yifan hummed. Bai Xia''s smile froze. "Don''tugh anymore, no one is so domineering." Xing Yifan walked to the elevator with many flowers in his arms. Bai Xia had to watch them enter the elevator before she closed the door. Bai Xia just entered the room and heard her cell phone ring. Bai Xia took a quick look and reached for it. "Hello! Boss. " "Xia Xia, you have signed a contract to publish this cartoon. You may need publicity direction in the future. You have toe and stand down or something." "All right, no problem." Bai Xia answers happily. "We will vigorously promote it. Besides, would you like to sign the film and television version board? It''s a lot of money! " Bai Xia''s heart is tense, and her heart isplicated. Her previousics are not hot enough to sign films and TV programs, so this one was chosen. If it really has to be signed, Xing Yifan will be able to shoot TV series or something in the future. What if he sees it? Bai Xia is a little depressed and doesn''t know how to decide. Chapter 1081 "Summer and summer are rare opportunities! Now it''s not us, it''s us. If you give up, there will be no y in this cartoon, and only this one will pick us. " Bai Xia had to make a decision and said, "OK! If you can pick it, sign it! " "Well, I wonder why you hesitate about such a thing? I don''t know how much I''d like to change! " "I''m afraid I''m not good enough." Bai Xia has no choice but to panic. "Youric book is more popr than any of your previous ones, and the main man is so grounded, it''s great." Bai Xia, of course, is happy to receive such praise. However, this man lives beside her! After hanging up the editor in chief''s phone, Bai Xia is worried. It''s really photographed. What can I do! Xing Yifan returns to Xing''s house with flowers in his arms. Jiang LAN hears that his cat has changed its name. Some wonder, "how did it change its name?" "Well, because it''s a mother, I gave it another one." Xing Yifan exined. "It''s good, and each one is lovely." Jiang Lan also agreed that her granddaughter was not at home at the moment and went to school. She was the only one at home. She could not help caring about her son''s feelings. "Yifan, tell me honestly, did you catch up with that girl?" Jiang LAN asked earnestly. "Mom, she went abroad. I gave up." Xing Yifan doesn''t want his mother to hold on to hope all the time. One day he really needs to get a girl back. "If you go abroad, you''ll go abroad!" "Come on, I may be only interested for a while. I''m focusing on my work now." Xing Yifan said, looking at each flower being chased by the male cat raised by his niece, he couldn''t help looking at it with some worry, "they won''t fight!" "It''s OK! I''ll watch. " Jiang LANughed and said, "my family''s idea is to decide to go abroad for the new year''s day, to spend a holiday on the small ind that your elder brother bought, and thene back after the new year. Let''s go together!" Xing Yifan thought of work, and he could not put down a person, he directly refused, "Mom, you go! I may have to stay at home and work. " "Can''t you spare a few days?" Jiang LAN is hoping to reunite with his family. It''s just this time that there are people over there. How lively! Xing Yifan also wants to apany his family, but now, his family also has big brother and sister-inw, and his sister and they are together. He is also at ease. Now he wants to apany another woman instead. "Mom, let''s talk about it then! It''s more than two months before the New Year! " After Xing Yifan finished, he took a look at his wristwatch. "Mom, I have a lunch appointment. Would you like toe with me?" "I won''t go. Yutian wille back in the afternoon, and I will cook something for her." Jiang Lan''s main hobby now is to take care of a pair of grandchildren. Every day is full and happy. Xing Yifan said, "OK, I''ll go to the restaurant first." With that, Xing Yifan looked at the flowers uneasily again, and said to his mother, "Mom, take care of the flowers for me." "Don''t worry! I''ll watch! " Jiang Lan also became very cat loving. When Xing Yifan got into the car, he pressed the car phone and dialed Xing Yinuo''s number. "Hello! Second brother, are you in the restaurant? " Xing Yinuo''s voice sounded. "Not yet, starting from home, and you?" "I''m about to leave, too." Xing Yifan can''t help but remind a way, "remember to take your signature to take out, don''t forget." "I didn''t forget. I brought it out. It''s just the second brother. Tell me honestly, which girl do you want my signature to coax?" Xing Yinuo, who was born with him, saw through his mind. Xing Yifan, with a little consternation, exined stiffly, "that''s what a former ssmate asked me. His sister is your fan." "Is it? Really? You didn''t lie to me! " Xing Yinuo asked. "What do I lie to you for? See you at the restaurant. " Xing Yifan finished, started the car and drove out of the door. In the restaurant, Xing Yinuo is dressed in a fashionable and charming dress, with bodyguards and assistants on her side. She is also dressed in masks and overseas Chinese clothes. Sitting in the dining room, Xing Yinuo took off his mask and took a sigh of relief. "Finally, I can rx!" "And the child?" Xing Yifan asked. "Liang Yao is at home! Now the little guy is sticking to him more and more. He still wants to bring her out, but it''s too noisy. I want to be quiet. " Finish saying, Xing Yi Nuo''s eyes, but a pair of happiness of being a mother. Two people ordered food. Xing Yinuo was also very concerned about his emotional problems. "Second brother, you are not young. You should be worried. I have a good friend who is very beautiful. Do you want to meet him?" Xing Yinuo also wants to draw red line for him from her side. Xing Yifan refused directly and firmly, "no need." Xing Yi Nuo looks at him helplessly, "then how many door-to-door are you going to be served by elder brother?"Xing Yifan also refused, "no need." "Then what do you like? I haven''t seen you like a girl since I was young!" With that, Xing Yinuo immediately eximed in surprise, "ah! You should not like Men! " Because they are brothers and sisters, Xing Yinuo and Xing Yifan are not talking outside. Xing Yifan heard, Junyan immediately ugly, white her eyes, "I normal orientation." Xing Yinuo immediately giggled, "that''s good." With that, she held her chin and looked at him helplessly. "What type do you like? Tell me! " Xing Yifan''s mind, can not help but have a pure and clean smile, he said directly, "the temperament is cleaner." "Is that the only requirement?" Xing Yinuo asked a little puzzled, and said, "I thought your requirements were super high! Those girls who used to go around you didn''t see any difference! Why don''t you see one! " "At that time, I only wanted to study. How can I be so careless as you? I''ve been thinking all day." Xing Yifan didn''t scold her. No matter what age they are, these two brothers and sisters are always stumbling. Xing Yinuo doesn''t lose to him now. She chuckles and looks at him proudly. "Look, if I don''t read, I''m doing well!" At this point, Xing Yifan really has nothing to say. Xing Yinuo is now a big star of the moment! He really looked down on her before. "Mom means to go to the ind for Chinese New Year. I may not have time to go." Said Xing Yifan. Xing Yinuo looked at him anxiously. "No, how can we get together without you! Both of our families have gone! " "So, you and big brother should spend more time with your parents to make up for my regret. In terms of work, I can''t leave." "Don''t you have a holiday for the new year?" "I don''t have any holidays for this kind of work." Xing Yifan chuckled. Xing Yinuo had to be very sad, "then you can have a look! Be sure to go with us when you have time. " " MMM! " Xing Yifan nodded, but he knew that he could not apany his family in the past. After dinner, Xing Yinuo handed her an envelope, "Nuo, this is my signature photo." Xing Yifan took over and put it away. Xing Yinuo''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and asked with a sweet smile, "what''s the matter?" "The child thinks of you and has to call you." The voice of Wen Liangyao smiled and answered gently. I heard a little milk voice from Yiya. Xing Yinuo''s heart melted. She hurriedly coaxed, "baby, mom wille back, darling, wait for me to go home." Just as Xing Yifan was about to leave, two people left the door. Xing Yifan sent Xing Yinuo to her bodyguard car and left with two bodyguards. Xing Yifan watched her car leave. He walked to his car. He just had a rest today. He took a look at the time and drove towards home. At this time, Bai Xia is drawing a cartoon at home. She needs to update it well, but she doesn''t know why. Every time she draws, Xing Yifan''s hateful figure is all over her head. Therefore, her hero today is also hateful. On her handsome face and sexy thin lips, she wants to draw two devil''s exclusive fangs. Bai Xia was drawing hard, and she heard the doorbell. She got up immediately and looked out of the door. It was Xing Yifan. She opened the door and smiled, "back." Xing Yifan hands the envelope to her, "here you are." Bai Xia takes over and takes out a look. Isn''t it the picture of Xing Yinuo? She said, "my God! You really have it. Thank you. Your sister is so beautiful! " "Of course, not to see how handsome I am." Xing Yifan grunts. Bai Xia immediately looked up at his narcissistic expression. She waved, "thanks." Chapter 1082 Bai Xia holds Xing Yinuo''s signed photo, which is kept in her favorite book with excitement. It''s rare! In December, the atmosphere of Christmas began half a month ago, and tomorrow is Christmas Eve. The atmosphere is more and more intense. Looking from the balcony, many shopping malls and parks have made Christmas festive atmosphere. Those neon red colors are also very charming in the night. White summer heart thought, how to spend Christmas? Would you like to go out for a big meal? But now Bai Xia is back here, and he doesn''t contact other friends. Although there are some high school students who used to y well, after high school, everyone is scattered. Even with the contact information, for several years, there is nomon topic. Therefore, Bai Xia usually also likes people who live at home. At this moment, Xing Yifan''s figure jumped out of her mind immediately. I don''t know if he has any programs at Christmas. Maybe someone will apany him! Bai Xia is still looking forward to it. However, she needs time and spirit to draw every day. However, this cartoon and the previous creation are more rxed. It''s Xing Yifan''s life and her own life, more like the realistic way of life to draw materials for her. In the early morning, Bai Xia feels the warmth of the sun, and her mood is also very beautiful. The Christmas songs yed downstairs make the atmosphere full-bodied. Today is Christmas Eve, the air is infected with a kind of atmosphere that wants to make people indulge and y crazily. Even one of Bai Xia''s heart is jumping restlessly. She must be a young girl! Ordinary life is boring enough. It''s not easy to have such a festival. She also wants to indulge. However, she did not know how to arrange. Xing Yifan received a call from Cheng Liang early in the morning, and he had some eyes on some of the things he was arranged to investigate. Cheng Liang was also surprised by Xing Yifan''s inspection ability. He even suspected Liu Baoneng, who was next to him. Sure enough, he secretly checked the ounts and found that Liu Baoneng had embezzled thepany''s ounts before. Cheng Liang has collected Liu Baoneng''s misappropriation data for Xing Yifan several times. Xing Yifan has a number of evidences in his hand. Although it is not enough to prosecute, Cheng Liang''s hope is still there. Xing Yifan said to Cheng Liang, "I need to go to Shengde group now." Cheng Liang immediately stood up worried. "Yifan, you can''t go there now. People there want to know that you are mywyer, and they will certainly be rude to you." "Oh! Why not? " But Xing Yifan asked. "Now they are going too far. The other two days, I don''t know who poured the red knee on my door. I think they did it." Cheng Liang said angrily. "Do you suspect that they are warning you?" Xing Yifan asked calmly. "I think it''s their way. I was blind to cooperate with them. Now I''ve sent my wife and children abroad. I can''t let them hurt my family." "Then be careful yourself." Xing Yifan told him. "I already have six bodyguards, they should not dare to take me, but you I''m afraid you will be bullied by them in the past. " Cheng Liang is really worried because the identity behind Xing Yifan''swyer is too noble. He can''t afford anything. "Don''t worry, uncle Cheng. I''lle over." Xing Yifan patted him on the shoulder, picked up the car key and got up. Xing Yifan came out and just got into the car, the car phone connected to his mobile phone rang. He took a look at the name he called and was slightly shocked. He didn''t leave either, but pressed the answer key. "Hello!" He asked in a low voice. "I didn''t disturb you!" the sweet voice of white summer rang in the quiet carriage "No! What''s the matter? " Xing Yifan is curious. "It''s Christmas Eve. Do you have an appointment tonight? If you don''t make an appointment, I''ll treat you to a big meal. It''s a sign photo you brought to me. " White summer''s voice is sweet. Xing Yifan''s thin lips could not help but arouse a smile. He chuckled, "OK! You order the restaurant! I''ll be there any time. " "Then I''ll take it!" Bai Xia is also very happy. He didn''t make an appointment! This kind of important festival, if he has other like girl, certainly won''t promise to eat with her. "Well!" Xing Yifan replied. "I''ll leave you alone. I''ll see you in the evening." Bai Xia said and then hung up. Xing Yifan is biting his thin lips lightly. The good mood of the day starts from this phone call. Xing Yifan''s car drove out of the Gate parking lot of Chengliangpany and went straight to the defendantpany, Shengde group. Xing Yifan''s car stopped at the door, and he came to the security room to show his identity. The security guard was startled. He called the boss''s office. I can''t say that directly. "Our boss can''t say." "Oh, you tell him that he still has a sum of money to be collected in Chengshi group, which needs to be dealt with by meeting with me." Said Xing Yifan.After thinking about it, the security guard dials up the phone again, and Xing Yifan is allowed toe in at that end. Only if Xing Yifan''s front and back are all followed by the security guard, as if to mark him to death. Xing Yifan sat in an office, and also saw his defendant, the boss of Shengde group, a middle-aged man with arms covered with tattoos, giving off the smell of a city gangster called Niu De. "You say I still have money to settle ounts in Cheng''s group?" "There is a bnce of more than 100000 yuan." Xing Yifan nodded. "Give it to me now!" Niude quickly reached out his hand and made a gesture asking for help. "It''s mine, so hurry up." Xing Yifan stared at him and said, "before that, please talk about how you defrauded the two billion yuan of Cheng group. Don''t you know it''s illegal?" "What the fuck are you talking about! Who did I lie to? It''s clearly the project fund that Cheng Liang and I cooperated with. He signed it and gave it to me personally. " "Then why hasn''t your project started yet? Even if it''s investment money, you''ve invested it in your own industrialpany. I''m afraid that you have lost the significance of cooperation! " Xing Yifan''s dispassionate questioning. "When the moneyes to my ount, I have the right to make use of it by myself. This is Cheng Liang''s branch. His money is thepany''s money." Niude dare not look down on this young man. Last time, he sent eight people to teach him a lesson. Instead of teaching him a lesson, he asked him to pay arge amount of medical expenses. You can''t eat rice by stealing chicken. "Niude, I can tell you clearly that it''s only a matter of time before your money is returned to Chengshi group sooner orter." Xing Yifan looks confident. "I know you''re very good. Otherwise, I''ll pay you three times thewyer''s fee. How about you working for me?" Niude is also afraid of him. He wants to win him over. What''s more, he is really guilty about this matter. Xing Yifan chuckled, "do you want to buy me?" "It depends on whether you like it or not." Niude immediately winked at him, "how about that? I can pay three times what he can afford. " Xing Yifan thought for a moment, "I can''t help you." Niude immediatelycent way, "you even let the bestwyer to sue me, I am not afraid." "You mean there''s no loophole in this?" Xing Yifan raises eyebrows. "Of course." Niude was so proud that he admitted it. "Xing Yifan smiled unpredictably," you know that in our conversation just now, you have admitted one thing "What?" Niude was immediately shocked and reacted. "You..." "You are so insidious and insidious," cried Niu de at once Xing Yifan got up and said, "OK, this is the end of our conversation." "You don''t want to go." Niu de suddenly got angry. "What do you want to do?" Xing Yifan squinted. "You came into my house and wanted to leave!" "Why can''t I leave?" Niude is a rude man at first sight. He''s in a hurry now. He thinks Xing Yifan must hold on to his evidence. He can''t let him go. He can only solve the problem in his way. "You can''t go now." And Niude cried out, and ording to the inner line, he called up his men. Soon, four strong men came in from outside. "Boss, what do we need to do?" Xing Yifan turned to look at the man who was not small and had a fierce face. He frowned. "Teach him a lesson. Don''t let this kid go." Niude clenched his teeth. Xing Yifan came here to test Niu De, but he didn''t expect everything to go to his mind. Niu De is an impulsive person. He knew it from thest time he sent someone to teach him a lesson. Chapter 1083 Xing Yifan was able to work in the legal profession because he wanted to make it difficult for others to peep, and he was keen to catch anything useful to him. Just like the behavior of Niude now, it will be a powerful piece of evidence in the future. "I''m just here for a routine inquiry. If you dare to hit someone, I won''t be polite." Xing Yifan said calmly. "I know you can fight, but you can''t walk out today unless you decide not to be awyer for Cheng Liang right now." "I''m leaving." Xing Yifan is toozy to pester. "Son of a bitch, call me until he can''t get out of bed." Niude determined that he had evidence in his hand that was not good for him. Ten minutester, something happened in Niude''s office. There was a group fight. Atst, Xing Yifan was the only one who walked out of the office calmly, and the office howled miserably. Xing Yifan got into the car and took a look at the time. It was 3:30 p.m. and Xing Yifan was collecting information. Because the case was perfect, the breakthrough he wanted was Niu De''s own w. Now, Xing Yifan can only spit out the evidence he needs. Today, all Xing Yifan left to Niu de was panic, and he would not be so quiet waiting for the defendant, because his biggest w was his heart. Xing Yifan lit the fire sessfully. Niu de covered his swollen half face and shouted angrily, "little bastard, I will never let you go. You wait." Xing Yifan is naturally waiting for his counterattack. This case will be extradited from hiswyer status to that fraud case. Bai Xia is waiting for him at home. For his dinner tonight, she also dressed up meticulously. She didn''t like to dress up before and didn''t know why. Now, when she saw the mirror, she wanted to take a look at it to make sure that she was beautiful enough. Bai Xia doesn''t know about this change, but she has exined one thing. She wants to be beautiful in front of Xing Yifan. At about five o''clock, Bai Xia''s phone rang. She looked. Who is Xing Yifan? "Hello." She picked it up quickly. "I''ll wait for you at the gate of themunity and set out for dinner together." "Oh! Good! I''ll be right down. " Bai Xia quickly picked up the bag and went out. At the gate of themunity, Xing Yifan''s overbearing SUV stopped there, while his swaggering sports car stopped in the underground garage. Bai Xia opens the door and sits in. Xing Yifan goes out in a formal suit today. His dark shirt and gray suit look like a male model just after shooting arge film. Bai Xia quickly put his eyes back and smiled, "I ordered the restaurant." "Cancel!" "Er!" Bai Xia looks at him. "I ordered it." Xing Yifan replied that although she asked for it, Xing Yifan didn''t think it should be that easy tonight, so he ordered a top-level garden restaurant in a high-end restaurant. It''s a restaurant that no one can book. "But I did." Bai Xia is very selective. Xing Yifan, however, has some bullying. "It''s toote to cancel now." Bai Xia had to ask, "where shall we eat?" "Just follow me." Said Xing Yifan. "It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it." "Please." "How interesting that is! Besides, the restaurant you invited me to is so expensive. " Bai Xia blinked. Xing Yifan chuckled and leaned up. "Tell you a way, I can invite you for free." Bai Xia asked curiously, "what''s the way?" "If you''re my girlfriend, I''ll treat you to as many meals as I can." White Xia Zheng Leng for a few seconds, then, seriously asked, "Xing Yifan, do you really like me!" Xing Yifan''s eyes are fixed on the front, "not annoying." Bai Xia blinked, "that is to say, we are friends!" "It''s said that if you want to chase me back, the sess rate is very high." Xing Yifan suggested. Bai Xia could not help choking for a while, bending her lips andughing, "no, we are good friends!" Xing Yifan immediately tightens up her handsome face. Does this woman really have to be a little more proactive? Isn''t his hint obvious enough? "Whatever." Xing Yifan''s tone is slightly cold. But the speed suddenly elerated. Bai Xia immediately grabbed the seat belt and said, "Xing Yifan, slow down." Xing Yifan''s car seized a road, and had to stop because of the long dragon in front of him. For a while, the atmosphere was quiet. Xing Yifan opened the song. Bai xiatuo had his cheek. It was difficult to guess both of them. In fact, as long as it was just now, as long as he said that he liked her, she might really agree to be his girlfriend. Xing Yifan''s car drove up to the downstairs parking lot of a building, and Bai Xia looked at the towering building and said in surprise, "is there a restaurant here?""Well!" Xing Yifan replied, "follow me in." Bai Xia really doesn''t believe that there are restaurants in this kind of ce. Who has to believe that the restaurants will open in this kind of ce! Bai Xia followed him into the elevator and saw Xing Yifan press the number on the top floor. She slightly stared, that is to say, she looked forward to it. The elevator floor flickers, and then it stops in a short time. It opens with a tinkle. Bai Xia finds that there is a restaurant here, and it''s a very senior restaurant for the rich. "Mr. Xing, this way, please." Bai Xia is shocked. Is he a regr? Why does the waiter recognize him? Xing Yifan usually doesn''te to such a ce, but when he made a reservation, he gave his name, which is too loud. Although many business people don''t know the identity of the second young master of the Xing family, they must know if they really serve the top ss people. Bai Xia is a bit reserved. This kind of ce can''te with her identity. As soon as Bai Xia enters the hall, he feels that the atmosphere here is totally different from the general high-end restaurant. Everything here is elegant and luxurious. The romantic mood is flowing in the air. Most of the people here tonight are lovers. Xing Yifan wants to have a box. In the elegant box, there is candlelight, and the head is not rooftop style, but a huge transparent dome, even the stars in the sky can be seen. Bai Xia immediately sat on the sofa and looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky. "It''s very expensive here!" Bai Xia can''t help asking. Xing Yifan''s dignity is revealed all over his body. At this moment, it is revealed that he seems to be born suitable for those who enjoy all this, unlike Bai Xia, who sits here and is restrained all over. "Just order! This meal, please. " Xing Yifan finished, put the menu in her hand. Bai Xia sat on the soft sofa, just opened the menu, saw the price, she was shocked. "More than ten thousand My God? This Let''s change ces! " After Bai Xia finished, he wanted to take him away. However, Xing Yifan''s wrist button, white Xia immediately rushed into his arms, Xing Yifan took the menu from her hand, hook lips a smile, "eat here." "How expensive!" White summer all flesh ache! "It''s my money. What do you care?" After Xing Yifan finished, he sat by and looked at the menu. Bai Xia knows that he has money, so she has to sit down and try to enjoy it. After Xing Yifan ordered the dishes, Bai Xia came immediately. She was in a state of mind. She stood in front of the floor window and looked at the scenery downstairs. She was afraid of heights, which made her turn around quickly. But she didn''t know that there was a man standing behind her. She was so scared that she stepped back. But she immediately thought that the height behind her was 100 meters. She was in a panic. She put her hand around Xing Yifan''s waist, instinctively Want to seek a kind of protection. Xing Yifan put his hand around her, and Bai Xia immediately struggled, "don''t get me wrong, I''m just afraid of heights." Xing Yifan has a sh of loss, so he has to let go of her. Bai Xia is sitting on the sofa. Apart from being too high, the scenery here is really beautiful. "After dinner, where are you going?" Bai Xia asked curiously. Xing Yifan thought about it and said, "maybe I will go to the bar to have fun!" Bai Xia''s eyes brighten a little. She hasn''t been to a bar since she was a child! "Take me with you!" Xing Yifan said with his eyes narrowed, "it''s not suitable for you to go alone." "I''m not afraid of you." "That''s how you trust me?" Xing Yifan bent his lips andughed a bit. Bai Xia was frightened immediately and swallowed the water channel. "Will you be bad to me?" Xing Yifan''s mouth is slightly stiff with a smile, "don''t worry! I won''t do anything to you, no matter how hungry I am. " At the same time, he asked curiously, "why? Because I''m ugly? " Xing Yifan''s eyes are locked on her face, which can be said to be the face of the city. He said with unconscionable conscience," it''s good to have self-knowledge. " Chapter 1084 The dinner was very delicious. Bai Xia wanted to eat it with an open stomach. Xing Yifan was very generous and ordered many meals. In this kind of high-end restaurant, every dish was made with a sense of art. It was borately cultivated and the dish was super beautiful. There were several dishes that Bai Xia could not bear to eat. "What is this?" Bai Xia looked at the small green brown particles and looked up curiously. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and said, "caviar." Bai Xia swallows saliva immediately, is this the caviar that the rich can taste? It''s said that a mouthful of gold, she thought to herself, how much does this mouthful cost? Xing Yifan watched her staring at caviar, but he didn''t eat it. He narrowed his eyes and said, "why don''t you eat it?" "Reluctant to eat." Bai Xia looks up, a pretty face is wrinkling. Xing Yifan snorted and almostughed. He was in a good mood and said, "eat it! I can afford it. " Bai Xia had to take a small spoon, gently scoop a little entrance, with a golden crab ball, it was really delicious. Bai Xia thought that she was nearly 90% full. Suddenly, the waiter knocked on the door and came in. Her te was filled with delicious dessert and fruit. Bai Xia was slightly staring. And? After the waiter put it down, he scattered some tes and left. Suddenly, the table was full of delicious food. Looking at the dessert, Bai Xia felt that her stomach could be filled again. She reached for a small cup of cake to eat. Xing Yifan dines gracefully. His gesture of cutting steak is like a gentleman''s aristocrat. Bai Xia looks at him several times, but Xing Yifan is still the prototype of her hero! She wants to capture the most handsome side of Xing Yifan, so that the leading actor in her cartoon can be vividly disyed. Bai Xia is eating. Suddenly, she burps politely. In an instant, her pretty face is red under the candlelight. She covers her mouth and puts down the spoon. She can''t eat any more. "Are you full?" The man opposite, even if he heard her, did notugh at her. "I''m so full." Bai Xia told each other truthfully, but he was also a little embarrassed. In front of him, it was like a vige girl going to the city. When she saw delicious food, she paid for it all the time. Xing Yifan also put down his knife and fork, holding up a ss of champagne and drinking. "I''m going to the barter! Are you sure you want toe with me? " Xing Yifan squints and asks, he actually wants to ask blue Qianchen toe out, but even if she wants to go, he dispels the idea. Bai Xia is eating too much now. She really doesn''t want to go home and live. If she lives at home, she will feel wasted on the romantic Christmas Eve tonight. "Please, take me to see it!" Bai Xia is rarely apanied by him. If she wants to go to such an asion full of red lights, wine and gold, she doesn''t do anything, just want to feel the vitality and passion of young people. As a cartoonist, it''s necessary for her to experience life. Xing Yifan looked at her red lips and asked for help with a lovely expression. He agreed as she wished, "OK! I''ll show you. " "Thank you, Xing Yifan. It''s very kind of you. I''m so lucky to make friends like you." Bai Xia immediately praised him. Xing Yifan can''t help ncing at her. He doesn''t really like this! friend? Who wants to be her friend? To know that a man will be good to a woman, it must be with a certain purpose, and he is no exception, what is a golden bachelor? It''s a pity that the girl is slow to respond. It seems that her EQ is a little in arrears. He was suddenly curious. What did she draw there all day long? Don''t paint something malnourished! Xing Yifan asks the waiter to check in. When the bill is ced on the table, Bai Xia can''t help but lean over and secretly prepare to have a look. But when Xing Yifan picks up the bill, Bai Xia doesn''t see it. The waiter took his card and went out to swipe it. When he came back, he came back with a swipe slip. Xing Yifan picked it up as well. Bai Xia didn''t even have a chance to have a look. She asked curiously, "how much is it!" Xing Yifan did not answer in silence, and said to her, "after all the meals, what do you care about this?" Bai Xia had to follow him out. Two people were sitting in the elevator. Bai Xia belched a few more times. She was so ashamed that she didn''t want to lift her head. After I got out, I took Xing Yifan''s car and Bai Xia asked, "shall we go to the bar now?" Xing Yifan took a look at his watch. "It''s still early, at least after ten." Bai Xia is ready to indulge tonight, but after ten o''clock, she is still shocked. What are you going to do next? "Where shall we go now?" Bai Xia asked curiously, it''s only eight now! "Go for a ride." Xing Yifan opens. Bai Xia was in a good mood! Where to? " "Beyond the bay." After Xing Yifan finished, he thought of a ce he used to like very much. The scenery there was good at night, but the ce was very partial, and there was no one. "If I take you to a ce where there is no one, do you believe me?" Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on the girl in the passenger seat.Bai Xia blinked his eyes. There was a kind of stimtion and a kind of worry? Where is that? " "I used to go to a ce that was quite remote. There should be no one at this time." Xing Yifan said to her. Bai Xia''s eyes looked at him for several seconds, as if he was sure whether to trust him or not. In fact, Bai Xia believed him unconditionally in her heart. She nodded, "I believe you." Xing Yifan''s eyes are a little more deep andplicated. How could she really believe him? In fact, even he didn''t believe in himself. If he really got a ce without people, would he have any idea about her. And how could this girl believe him so easily? "You can''t trust any man so easily except me in the future." Xing Yifan quickly warned. In fact, in this world, except for my father, the man I most believe in is you Xing Yifan''s eyes were fixed on the front. After a few seconds, he suddenly felt a sense of mission, as if he wanted to stand up to her. "Well! In a word, you can''t believe any man except me and your father. " Xing Yifan gracefully holds the steering wheel and drives into the avenue. Bai Xia''s heart is still a simple person. She has no interpersonal rtionship, so she can''t learn anyplicated thoughts. She likes and dislikes clearly. In addition to her work, she doesn''t need tomunicate with others. Besides her editor, even the editor often doesn''t meet andmunicate online. Although Bai Xia has a bright and sunny personality, in fact, she suffers from some social phobia, which is a bit contradictory. Bai Xia opened some windows and enjoyed the cold wind with cold feeling. She even had a good time. "Be careful with the cold." Xing Yifan reminds me. "It''s OK, I''m still a little hot!" Bai Xia said, feeling the feeling of long hair in the evening wind. Xing Yifan''s car quickly drove to a Bay Avenue. The road pen is straight and smooth. Today is Christmas Eve. The road in the center is called a block, while the road in the outskirts of the city is very smooth. Bai Xia''s mood seems to be flying. She seldom indulges in such a reckless mood. Since she left her mother from childhood, she has a very timid character. Therefore, she has never experienced many things. She was very grateful to Xing Yifan for giving her such a sense of security and taking her to experience these different lives. After an hour''s drive, xingyifan finally arrived at the bay that xingyifan said, and drove into a cement Avenue. On the road, there were still some tourists watching the sea at night, but xingyifan''s car didn''t stop, but went all the way inside. White summer''s heart can''t help but start beating straight, because the road ahead is so dark! The reeds growing wildly on both sides, as well as the road sections that have been separated from the concrete pavement, seem to be a ghost at any time. "Are you sure there''s any scenery in it?" Bai Xia asked a little flustered. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Are you scared? " Bai Xia is suddenly excited. She doesn''t want to admit it immediately.. Not at all! I just feel that if I go on like this, I''m afraid there is no way. What can I do if there is no way! " Chapter 1085 "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with this ce." Xing Yifan chuckled. He used to like to stay alone. This ce is the quietest ce he could find. Sometimes, he would sit in the car and read all day. Bai Xia can''t help but have some iprehension to his hobby. How could he be familiar with such a ce! What does he usuallye here for? "Are you sure?" Bai Xia asked. "Well! Very certain. " Xing Yifan firmly holds the steering wheel and returns to her at the same time. Bai Xia''s hand couldn''t help holding the handle on her head, because it was a little bumpy. After walking for more than 20 minutes, finally, after the car rushed out of the reed forest, a different sea view of Dongtian appeared in Baixia''s vision, she couldn''t help but wow. Only saw a round of cold moon hanging on the dark blue sea level, next to the dotted countless stars, the whole color is like a master''s ink painting. "How beautiful!" Bai Xia can''t help murmuring. Xing Yifan''s off-road vehicle drove to a t ce, only to see a huge rock reef here, with a very broad vision, and the light breath of sea water in the air was also very fresh. It''s just that Bai Xia can feel it when he pushes the door open. That''s the different coldness in the city. It''s really a bit chilly here, but the scenery is so good that she doesn''t want to miss it. She tightly holds her coat, goes to the end of the rock reef, and looks at the scenery excitedly, as if it''s contracted by them. "It''s beautiful." Bai Xia really wants to sigh, and she also wants to shout. Xing Yifan looked at her tightly around her arm, as if it was cold. He took off his suit without hesitation, walked behind her, and draped it on her shoulder. Bai Xia immediately turned around and felt the warm suit draped on her body. She said, "no, I''m not cold. You need to put it on quickly." Xing Yifan has a dark shirt on him, but his figure is strong as if he can stand the cold. Bai Xia wants to return the suit to him, but Xing Yifan holds her hand and says, "I''m not cold." Bai Xia had to dress up first, and looked at him with some heartache. At this time, he only heard Xing Yifan put his hands between his lips and roared loudly. Bai Xia could not help giggling, but also followed her and shouted with all her strength. This is one of the best ways to vent her inner boredom. Bai Xia shouted several words in a row. The voice line was a little hoarse, but she was very happy. Looking at such a beautiful night, she really wanted to stay all the time. Two people also shouted a little tired, Bai Xia was dressed in his suit, she suddenly wanted to try whether he was really cold, her hand actively held Xing Yifan''s hand. Fortunately, his palm is very warm, with a dry warmth. Although Bai Xia is wearing his suit, a pair of slender hands are cold. Holding his hand, she is reluctant to let go. Xing Yifan''s eyes immediately fell on her face. Xing Yifan even turned off the lights at this moment, just to avoid damaging the beauty of this moment. At this moment, Bai Xia''s face, under the moonlight, exudes a light white luster. Her eyes are as ck as a jewel passing through the water, with little spots. Her features are like the face of a city in the moonlight, which is fascinating. Bai Xia is looking at the moonlight in the distance and counting the stars. She finds that she has a pair of eyes staring at her. She can''t help looking up, and then she bumps into a pair of eyes deeper than the night. Her breath is slightly smothering. Although the man under the starlight has his ck hair disturbed by the cold wind, it is charming and even wild. Bai Xia felt her heart beating like a drum. At the same time, she felt at a loss. "Why do you look at me like this!" Bai Xia had to ask, because she could read something flowing in Xing Yifan''s eyes. Xing Yifan did not speak at this time. His eyes were just reluctant to move away from her face. From small torge, there were so many women around him. Only she seemed to be a strong sunshine, which shot into his heart and upied all his thoughts and eyes. "May I kiss you?" Xing Yifan''s voice line is suddenly low and hoarse. Bai Xia held her breath for a few minutes. At this moment, it seemed that she was really suitable for kissing, but she didn''t want to refuse. She nodded shyly and boldly, and asked simply, "where do you want to kiss?" Xing Yifan holds her shoulder, squints her eyes, and leans down slightly. His thin lips, however, directly block her pink lips. Bai Xia''s head is slightly nk. In an instant, the red lips are covered with warm thin lips, and her hands unconsciously hug his waist. This kiss, in such a cold night, appears particrly intimate, hot, Xing Yifan is not shallowpensation, but deep kiss! In a short time, Bai Xia could only lean in his arms, breathing slightly disorderly, and her face was red, and the red lips werepensated by the man again and again, as if she was reluctant to leave her. Suddenly, as if there were motorcyclesing, Bai Xia was startled. She pushed him away gently. "Xing Yifan, someone ising."Xing Yifan''s eyes were like wild animals, staring at the direction that disturbed his good deeds. As expected, there was a motorcycleing here, and it seemed that the motorcycle also came here. Finally, the motorcycle stopped beside his car and got down two young men. Two people probably came here to y, maybe to chat with each other, maybe to do something here. However, looking at someone already here, these two young people immediately came to be interested. Because they saw the white summer in the moonlight, which was as beautiful as a fairy. At that time, the white summer really had the beauty of making peoplemit crimes. Her long hair was draped behind her head, and under the wide suit, it was very delicate. "Oh! You two are cheating here! " There is a man whoughs loudly. Although they saw that Xing Yifan was also tall and slender, there must be no problem for them two men to deal with one man. What''s more, at this time, the two men''s thoughts are all on Bai Xia''s body, and they even want tomit crimes. Looking at a couple of men and women driving a luxury car, they feel that both money and women can get it tonight. Bai Xia can''t help but rely on Xing Yifan''s arms because she is really scared! "Go away!" Xing Yifan said coldly to the two men. "Oh! This is not your territory. I love you when I love you. How dare you tell me to leave? " One of the men immediately snorted coldly, looking very angry. "This is a nice girl tonight. Can you lend it to my brothers for fun?" Another man is salivating white summer, the expression is also very indecent. Bai Xia immediately hides in his eyes and in Xing Yifan''s arms. Xing Yifan felt her flustered and uneasy, and he said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid if you have me." Bai Xia nodded softly. Xing Yifan took Bai Xia''s lead and said, "wait for me in the car." "What are you going to do?" Bai Xia asked in a low voice. Xing Yifan just nced at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything, because his anger was in his eyes, and he was determined to beat the two men. The two men thought they were going to get in the car and leave. They immediately reached forward to stop them. "Don''t go. We''ll y this chick tonight." Xing Yifan''s eyes were as cold as ice. He sneered and said, "I''ll y with you first." With that, he handed the car key to Bai Xia. "You get in first, lock the door." Bai Xia looks at him worried. "Xing Yifan." "Believe me." Xing Yifan gently coaxes a sentence. Bai Xia also knows that she is here, which will only distract him. She picked up the car key and went to the direction of the car. At this time, a man immediately showed a bad smile and tried to stop her. However, before he stopped Bai Xia, he put a long leg on his chest and directly opened him for several meters. Bai Xia was shocked. She quickly opened the door and sat in. She locked the car first. The man didn''t expect to be surmised, so he quickly prepared to fight with another man. Xing Yifan looks at these two men and doesn''t want to be merciful at all. Who dare they disturb his good deeds? How dare you think of Bai Xia? It''s a crime to think about it. Chapter 1086 Bai Xia is sitting in the front passenger seat. Her heart strings are tightened. She looks at the three men in front of her. Her eyes are firmly on Xing Yifan. How she hopes he is safe! She wanted to call the police immediately. When she saw a man attacking Xing Yifan with a fist, she couldn''t help saying something. However, when she was surprised, Xing Yifan easily dodged. Even he grabbed the man''s arm and punched him hard in the face, which made him scream back. And another man kicks a leg hard, and Xing Yifan carries it back directly and fiercely. Xing Yifan is in the moonlight, as if he is vicious. Those two men are not his rivals at all. Bai Xia''s worry and fear turned into consternation. Xing Yifan was so fierce? Those two men are also regretful at the moment, but they still have to continue as men''s dignity. However, every time Xing Yifan can''t get close to him, he will be more ruthless and fist. In an instant, both men be pig heads. Bai Xia quickly unlocks the lock and gets out of the car. At this moment, she sees two men who are scared to shrink like tortoises. She wants tough and stops. She says to Xing Yifan, "let''s go back!" These two men are half copsed on the ground. Xing Yifan just wants to do the same, and both of them are scared to hold their heads and beg for mercy. Xing Yifan is toozy to dirty his hands, because the lesson is enough. Bai Xia reached for him. "Stop fighting, let''s go!" Xing Yifan just led Bai Xia to get on the bus. After getting on the bus, Xing Yifan''s car, when turning around, knocked down their motorcycle very impolitely. They probably couldn''t ride back, but they were very angry with these two men. However, facing Xing Yifan, they dare not say anything. Bai Xia sat in the copilot''s seat and finally smiled, "now they know you''re good." Think ofst time he hit eight people by himself, so these two people dare to provoke him, afraid that they didn''t watch the Yellow calendar when they went out. "I wish they could find teeth all over the ce." Xing Yifan bit his steel teeth, dared to hit his woman''s idea, looking for death. Bai Xia''s eyes couldn''t help admiring him. "You are so powerful." Xing Yifan turned to look at her eyes. He could not help but think that maybe god sent two people to set off his bravery! Think about it, it''s hard for those two men who have nothing to do to run to the door to find a dozen. Xing Yifan is in a very good mood. Maybe being adored by a woman she likes is a joy that money can''t buy. "It''s ten o''clock back in the city. Do you want to go to the bar?" Xing Yifan asked her. Bai Xia really didn''t want to go home to sleep tonight. She turned her head and asked, "if you still want to take me, of course I will." "Good! Then go! " Xing Yifan replied. Even if she wants to go, of course he will take her. Entering the city, Xing Yifan''s car drove to a bar he often went to. Stop at the door of the bar! Tonight, there are also a lot of guests here. It''s very lively. There''s a kind of passion and hormone in the air. This is the paradise for young men and women. Here, it seems to stimte people''s deepest desire and urge to get vent. Bai Xia swallows her saliva nervously. Bar! She really came for the first time. Even though she used to pass the street at the door, she thought the ce was very mysterious. Now, she even had a chance toe in, just in her random thinking, Xing Yifan''s hand immediately held her, to prevent her from being hit. In the lobby of the bar, the music is strong and full of strong rhythm. It seems that as soon as youe in, you want to shake. Bai Xia''s blood flow is also speeding up. She looks at the girls who are wearing beautiful clothes. They are heavily makeup and sexy. She sits beside the men talking andughing, very unrestrained. Bai Xia is just curious. She also looks at the men, all dressed in fine clothes. She bes the best hunter in the bar, just for hunting. Bai Xia is led into a position by Xing Yifan. This is the VIP noble position on the second floor. The location is also good. You can see the direction of the dance floor in the hall. Now there are girls with very few clothes. They are dancing in a sexy big dance. They are charming and flirtatious. Bai Xia is embarrassed to see it. She suddenly looked at the man in the opposite direction and found that Xing Yifan''s eyes were not on the girls. He was lighting drinks to the waiter. Bai Xia can''t help thinking. As a man, he is facing such an attractive girl. Does he have any idea? Would he not be moved? Bai Xia looks at the girls, the light in their eyes. She can''t do it even though she is dead. She is full of charm. Bai Xia found that her biggest interest at the moment was to understand Xing Yifan and think about his mood when facing such an asion! What kind of woman does he want? As long as he beckons, let arge number of women throw themselves into arms! Bai Xia is also strange. At this moment, she doesn''t know where the bad tastees from. Does Xing Yifan oftene to this ce?There are beauties everywhere. Those beauties are active and enthusiastic. Has he ever had any passion with the girls here? After Xing Yifan ordered the order, his eyes were cold, and he saw Bai Xia holding his chin on the opposite side, and his eyes were sharp. Xing Yifan rarely sees her eyes like this, he can''t help but squinting his eyes around his arms and looking at her with a smile. Because the music here is so loud, you must listen to it when chatting. Bai Xia suddenly stood up, and she went to Xing Yifan''s sofa and sat beside him. Xing Yifan knew that she must have something to ask. He listened attentively. Bai Xia went directly to his ear and asked, "no, are those dancing girls under your stand beautiful?" Xing Yifan was slightly shocked, his eyes nced at the girls on the stage, and soon leaned towards her. "It''s no match for you." Bai Xia was happy after listening, but she felt that Xing Yifan was suspected of ttering her at this time. She narrowed her eyes and immediately approached him again and asked, "do you oftene here?" Xing Yifan''s heart and soul were not one Lin, as if he was in a sense of crisis forced by his wife. However, he could not deceive her. He leaned over and said, "usually I woulde here with my friends, just to drink." Bai Xia looks at him with a pair of eyes, obviously he doesn''t believe it! Xing Yifan immediately approached her again. "Really, believe me." Bai Xiaughed andughed a little moreplicated. "It has nothing to do with me! I will not interfere with you! You don''t have to exin it too clearly. " Xing Yifan really regretted bringing her here. Didn''t he find a block for himself? "You have to believe me." Xing Yifan doesn''t care, and continues to say to her. Bai Xia didn''t know where toin, but she said with a smile, "there are so many beauties there! These girls are so beautiful. " Which girl in the bar is not well dressed? Not as conservative as she is in the bar! It''s a little strange! Xing Yifan didn''t look at other women at all. He reached for Bai Xia and held her in his arms. "It''s not beautiful without you." Bai Xia cackled and struggled to sit up from his arms. She took the bag and sat on the opposite side again. Xing Yifan was slightly depressed. But what do you say? Too easy to get women, men will not cherish. White summer also suddenly felt that it was not easy to deliver feelings, even though the man opposite was so handsome, charming, powerful and rich. Sitting here, Bai Xia looks at the crowd in the bar, which is one of her fun. Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on her small face from time to time, and there was a sense of tension at the bottom of her deep eyes, as if she was afraid of losing a suspicious look to him. Xing Yifan seldom regrets anything, but bring her to the bar tonight! It must be one of the things he regrets. It''s juice for Baisha, and he''s only champagne himself. Bai Xia is holding juice. Even in this world, her pure and clean breath has not been covered. In Xing Yifan''s eyes, she seems to be the most charming girl in this bar. Chapter 1087 Those gorgeous and sexy women can''tpete with her at all. Xing Yifan felt that his body was particrly hot tonight. The kiss in the Bay made him angry. Here, he felt that all his desires were hooked up by the woman in the opposite direction. This is not a good thing for him! Because of his heart, his emotions are controlled by a woman. Where does Bai Xia know that she has such magic power? She didn''t know anything. She was only interested in the men and women here. She looked at them, but she didn''t envy their lives. Instead, she gave birth to many exmations. For example, looking at a middle-aged man''s side, surrounded by those sexy active girls, she would be thinking, does the man''s wife know? Do his children know that he is here for fun? Thinking of this, she thought of her father. Maybe her father is the same as this kind of person! So, this makes Bai Xia feel disgusted. She wants to leave. The bar is not interesting at all. "Let''s go!" Said Xing Yifan of the white Xia Dynasty. Just as Xing Yifan wanted to leave for a long time, he nodded and apanied her to get up and leave. When he went downstairs, Bai Xia''s hand was tightly held by him. In some crowded walkways, Xing Yifan even held her tightly in his arms and didn''t let any man''s hand touch her. Finally came out of the bar. Bai Xia took a deep breath. It was eleven o''clock. She wanted to go back to sleep. "Let''s go home!" Xingyifan road in the white Xia Dynasty. Two people walk to his car, Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia straight to the direction of themunity, and tonight we have a better time. Bai Xia even fights in the car, because she is tired today. Two people arrive at themunity, one elevator arrives at the door, and Xing Yifan of the white Xia Dynasty says, "good night." Xing Yifan suddenly felt reluctant to give up. Tonight''s events left him with some indecision. He suddenly said in a low voice, "it''s no good to be with you for one night?" Bai Xia can''t open her eyes at the moment. "Please have dinner tomorrow." "No!" Xing Yifan suddenly snorted. "Then what do you want?" Bai Xia can''t understand his mind. At this time, Xing Yifan came over two steps, put her on the wall, and asked for a hot kiss. Bai Xia woke up immediately after being kissed, reached out and pushed him away. He was embarrassed and said, "you are crazy. This is the corridor." Xing Yifan is satisfied with this and wipes his thin lips. "Good night! Remember to think of me. " Finish saying, he is to take the lead to push a door to go in, Bai Xia embarrassed a few seconds, also push a door to go in, she hurriedly goes to bathe go to bed. In the bar! In fact, in another box, there are still several people sitting. Among them, LAN Qianchen is a little depressed. On Christmas Eve tonight, he and some well-to-do rich boyse out to drink. "Why is Xing Yifan missing recently? Where is he?" A brother asked. Blue thousand Chen doesn''t mention to be OK, a mention is a bit annoyed way, "who knows where he muddled, dare feeling is heavy color light friend." "Ha ha! Do you think Xing Yifan will take sex more seriously than friends? I don''t think so! He has no interest in women. " "Yes! I''ve known him for so many years, but I haven''t seen a woman hold his hand. " "I hate that he is always surrounded by those beautiful girls, with him, we don''t want to show off at all." makeints about Xing Yi fan, and the whole box bes Tucao assembly. Blue thousand Chen is a bit uninteresting immediately way, "calcte, I left first, still have meeting tomorrow." "Hello! Qian Chen, is that how to withdraw? It''s only twelve! " LAN Qianchen is still different from them. He and Xing Yifan are the same kind of people. They are only together because they are bored and have the feeling of being ssmates. "Keep drinking. I''ll pay for tonight." LAN Qianchen picks up his Khaki coat. "Hello! That''s not enough! " "Well, we''ll be poor and give him the bill tomorrow." Blue thousand Chen immediately waved a hand, "no problem." Finish saying, he walked toward the direction of the door, left that group of friends to continue to drink. LAN Qianchen also drank wine. He was slightly drunk, but not very drunk. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed the driver''s phone, "I''m out, waiting for me at the door." "Yes, second young master." The driver answered. Blue thousand Chen elegant figure steps down, his whole body exudes a kind of warm temperament, even if looks, also belongs to that kind of gentle warm man''s breath, is the woman''s favorite one. "Handsome boy, I invite you to drink." A woman found him at once and wanted to keep him. Blue thousand Chen politely smile, refuse a way, "excuse me, borrow." "Handsome man, just have a drink! You look great! " The woman was a little drunk and her eyes were lost. Blue thousand Chen side body passes from her side, that woman looks at him disappointedly.When LAN Qianchen arrived at the door of the bar, he saw that his driver''s car was parked at the front door. He walked to the bar, and just then, someone pushed his body, and he immediately stood up and turned around, and saw a woman who rushed from him to the streetmp and vomited wildly. This woman has big wavy hair, slim and tall, and she also spits up very impolitely. LAN Qianchen shakes his head. He doesn''t like this kind of women who drink at all. What''s more, how many of the women who enter here are serious? Although he wille here to spend time, he will never touch any woman here, just want to stay away. As the woman vomited near his door, he had to make a detour and sit on the other side, just as he got into the car. But at this time, the side door opened, and the woman who had just vomited also sat up. She was probably a little tipsy. She said to the driver ahead, "drive." LAN Qianchen looks at her with some consternation. He squints his eyes and asks, "Miss, did you get on the wrong bus?" At this time, the long wavy hair was attracted by the woman''s sexiness. The face with elegant makeup was facing him, and the woman''s eyes were also staring at him, "what do you call me? Miss? " Only saw this woman''s face is delicate, the facial features are charming, but there is a kind of beauty that can''t see the age, her eyes even have a sharp meaning. Blue thousand Chen tiny Zheng, he had to politely way, "you are not on the wrong bus?" The woman seemed to ignore it. She leaned wearily against the car seat and said, "please take me home!" "Excuse me, this is a private car." LAN Qianchen had to persuade her to leave because he didn''t want to send a drunk woman home. "I will pay." The woman continues to make a noise, some domineering. "It''s not about paying or not paying. If you want to take a taxi, there''s a taxi next to you." LAN Qianchen had to bear to persuade her to get out of the car. "Five times the price." The woman with long hair and dark eyebrows seems to be suffering. She probably drank too much wine. The driver in front said to LAN Qianchen, "second young master, do you want the security guard toe and ask her to get off?" Blue thousand Chen bit thin lip, ask to this woman, "where is your home?" For the sake of her suffering, plus that she is drunk again, he will do a good job! Otherwise, at the door of the bar, there are corpse collectors everywhere. I don''t know what she is going to encounter. "My family It''s just It''s just The woman was talking when she fell asleep with her head askew. "Hello! Don''t sleep. Tell me the address! Miss? " LAN Qianchen looks at the woman without any words. "Second young master, do you want to throw her down?" The driver advised him. "Forget it. Go to the nearby hotel! She''s drunk for fear of danger. " Blue thousand Chen good way. "There is a five-star hotel near here, please send it there!" The driver doesn''t want his young master to do this. The car immediately drove to the direction of the hotel, and soon arrived. LAN Qianchen pushed the door to get off and said to the driver, "wait here, I''ll take her up." "Do you want to help?" Asked the driver. LAN Qianchen shook his head. "No need." Blue thousand Chen finish saying, open the door of backseat, looking at the woman who sleeps not wake up, he did not have the good spirit of frown, he really has no feeling to this kind of drunk woman, even if she looks very beautiful. Blue thousand Chen is one meter eighty-four, and the woman who helped her down is more than one meter sixty-eight. However, she is very thin and belongs to a woman with a very beautiful appearance. She is still wearing a suit, which makes him a little strange. LAN Qianchen reaches out and picks her up. He goes to the front door of the hotel. He opens the room and takes the woman into the elevator. Open the door, blue Qianchen is about to put the sleeping woman on the sofa. Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly vomited out, directly vomited on his chest, and slipped onto the woman''s skirt. LAN Qianchen''s warm face is ugly now. Does he owe her today? Chapter 1088 "Miss, wake up!" Blue thousand Chen calls her immediately, ignore the filth on oneself first, he hopes she can wake up. But this woman is really drunk and unconscious. Under the light, her face is charming. At the same time, even when she is asleep, it gives a full sense of beauty. Blue thousand Chen slightly gapes at the eye, the woman in the bar all so high face value now? Look at her makeup is also very elegant, not like that kind of heavy makeup feeling. Through the thin makeup, you can see her very delicate zero pore bottom. "Miss, I''ll take you to the hotel. You''re all right!" LAN Qianchen knew that she was drunk and confused, and his words were only subconscious. LAN Qianchen thinks that for a strange woman, he is kind enough to do this, and he has also vomited filth. He wants to go home and take a bath. At this time, the sleeping woman suddenly reached out to cover her stomach and murmured, "hard What a pain! " LAN Qianchen frowned immediately. He put her on the sofa. He reached out and took off his coat. At the same time, he took off his shirt and went to pour water for the woman in his bare upper body. Blue thousand Chen is also hard to bear the taste she vomited on her body. The strong smell of wine shows that this woman is going to die to drink. Is there anything she can''t think of? Is it lovelorn? Blue thousand Chen holds water to sit to her side, reach out to support her shoulder way, "Miss, drink some water." The woman can''t help but lift her long eyshes, a pair of drunk and confused eyes look at him, and see his red upper body. She is so determined to stare at him. Blue Qianchen is slightly embarrassed, but at the same time, she twisted her eyebrows and continued, "drink some water." The woman obediently gathered her lips to drink the water he had fed. She drank several mouthfuls at a draught and finally felt better. "Handsome boy, do you think I am beautiful? Are you afraid of me? " This woman leans against the sofa, a pair of Royal elder sister Queen''s breath, stare at blue thousand Chen, as if he is a civilian. Blue thousand Chen to drunk woman, except helpless, is speechless. "You''re drunk. I''ll go first if you stay here tonight." LAN Qianchen finished, he picked up his shirt and went to the bathroom, intending to rub two away. The woman on the sofa squints her eyes and stares at the figure of him going to the bathroom. She smiles like a hunter. She stands up and reaches out to take off her suit. Then she sees something dirty on her chest. She immediately unlocks the button of her shirt and finally takes off thest one on her upper body. Her lower body is still a buttock skirt, so she has charming long hair, blurred eyes, sexy as a delicacy, she walked towards the bathroom. At the moment, blue Qianchen is washing his shirt. His wristwatch is put aside. He washes it very carefully. He looks like a nice big boy. When he washed, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him behind him. He looked back slightly surprised, and saw that the drunken woman was leaning on the door with her arms around her, and her eyes were looking at him with aplex smile. And she only has a ck underwear on her The view came directly into his eyes. Her head was against the doorframe, as if it were not quite stable. For a few seconds, blue Qianchen''s handsome face suddenly blushed. He met such a bold woman for the first time, and he felt a kind of danger. This is really an emotion that should not exist. But at present, the woman stared at him as if she were hungry and thirsty. "Miss..." LAN Qianchen immediately put down his shirt and turned to say something. At this time, the woman stepped forward, suddenly the body unsteady toward him. If LAN Qianchen is a little hard hearted to avoid, she will definitely hit somewhere, plus her blundering appearance. If he doesn''t hold her, she must fall down. Blue thousand Chen also did not have more reaction, only instinctively stretched out a hand, the woman who pounced to embrace a full. "Miss You Blue thousand Chen slightly stares at her eyes, touches her greasy waist, his hands are so hot that he quickly opens them, while the woman in his arms, however, draws up his red lips, like a hunter. "Isn''t sister pretty, handsome boy?" A woman''s eyes are full of charm. blue thousand Chen can not swallow the slobber water, he smells her body, besides the liquor vor, also has the trace of high-level perfume''s vor. His thoughts could not help shaking, he wanted to push her away, but the woman''s arm was like a snake around his strong waist, and a face was pasted on his chest. The woman gave a low order, "I want you to apany me tonight! I''ll give you a high price. " Blue thousand Chen immediately has a kind of speechless choking feeling, dare this woman to treat him as a cowherd? "I''m sorry, miss. I''m not with anyone." Blue thousand Chen is making a sound, at the same time, also reached out to push away her. "I''m lonely I really need apany. Will you apany me? " The woman suddenly spoke in a quiet voice. Under her dark eyebrows, there was a sense of loneliness in her eyes. Blue thousand Chen pushed her hand momentarily, he lowered his head, but saw the picture of this woman pressing on his chest, he felt a current rush out of his body, which made him stunned.How is that possible? How could he have thought about a woman who was unknown or drunk in a bar? No, he can''t stay any longer. He does it as a good thing. "Miss, I''m not a cowherd. If you need one, you can find one." Blue thousand Chen positive color makes a sound, also reached out to hold her shoulder, pushed away her some. The woman looked at him disappointed. "Do you think I''m older than you?" LAN Qianchen stayed for a few seconds. It has to be said that this woman looks older than him. However, this does not affect that she has a very senior and beautiful face. Although LAN Qianchen has no girlfriend, he is not interested in brotherhood. "I don''t mean that." LAN Qianchen immediately exined. The woman''s eyes stared at him. Blue Qianchen''s warm and handsome face seemed to send out a strong temptation to her at the moment, which made her want to spend the night with him regardless of anything. Even if it''s just a one night stand, she also wants to release all her emotions at the moment and recklessly indulge. LAN Qianchen took the shirt he had wrung dry, and was about to walk over her carefully. However, as soon as he got to the door, his waist was suddenly around, and a pair of jade hands were tightly encircled. The woman tightly pressed his back, murmured and pleaded, "don''t go, stay with me, you can let me promise you anything." LAN Qianchen''s body is tight, and he frowns. He is not interested in the woman whoes to the door. "Miss, I think it''s better to contact your family! Do you remember whose number? " LAN Qianchen just wants to set her up and leave. Just now LAN Qianchen didn''t remember that she was holding the bag, so she certainly didn''t have a mobile phone. The woman behind released her hand, suddenly sped his wrist and pulled him hard to turn around. Blue thousand Chen turns around, touch a pair of domineering woman drunk eyes, her cheeks are suffused with red tide, believe that any man saw, will be distracted. Because of her temperament, it''s reallyplicated. "Am I so bad? You don''t even want to sleep me all night? " Asked the woman angrily. LAN Qianchen really met this kind of active woman for the first time, but she must be drunk. He didn''t care about anything, just said seriously, "Miss, please take good care of yourself." "I want you to sleep on me tonight!" The woman is carrying eyebrow, somemand color. Blue thousand Chen handsome face slightly embarrassed red, so direct words, even he this man dare not say, even some blush. "Miss You''d better wake up! " LAN Qianchen stopsughing and persuades her. Just then, the woman stopped at the door and looked up. "I won''t let you go." "You..." LAN Qianchen didn''t expect her to be so domineering and unreasonable, which made him angry and funny. "Do you think I''m not fit enough?" When the woman finished, she went to pull the zipper of her hip skirt, and the zipper fell off. Blue thousand Chen slightly gapes at the star Mou, finally knows, must leave, otherwise, does not leave again he wants to cause trouble. Chapter 1089 The woman chuckled and stepped back. Blue Qianchen stepped out and walked into the hall. Suddenly, he ran away quickly towards the door, as if he was in trouble. "Hello Stop for me. " The woman behind called him drunk. However, LAN Qianchen opened the door, walked out of the room quickly and closed the door quickly. LAN Qianchen is so big. He meets this kind of thing for the first time. He breathes a sigh. As soon as the elevator door opens, he steps in quickly. However, standing in the elevator, LAN Qianchen can''t help thinking about what kind of career this woman is. She is so hungry and thirsty? At the same time, he also felt sorry. He was so beautiful, but he didn''t respect himself, and didn''t know how to cherish himself. She should be OK! LAN Qianchen worries about her condition, but these are not his worries, because he doesn''t have to worry about the life of a stranger. LAN Qianchen went out of the hotel naked, which surprised the front desk. He was also embarrassed, so he hurried out and sat in the car. The driver looked at him and was surprised. "What''s wrong with you, second young master? Are you all right! " Second young master is so handsome. Was he bullied by the woman just now? "Er! I''m all right! Let''s go home! " LAN Qianchen quickly said a word, picked up his coat and put it on. All the way, blue Qianchen''s mind was full of the woman''s intoxicated appearance, her long and narrow eyes, her red lips, the smile she raised, and the charm she couldn''t say. Blue thousand Chen thinks, can''t help but help the forehead, he at this time, why want a woman who won''t meet again? Is he too idle? In the hotel, the woman left by LAN Qianchen is really drunk. She goes to the bed, opens her arms and throws them on the bed, so she falls asleep. Early morning. In the five-star hotel, on the white bed, the woman opened her eyes. Last night, her eyes were still intoxicated and blurred. Suddenly, they twinkled. The temperament of her whole face also changed. From that charm to cool and noble, when she lowered her head and looked at herself with only underwear on her upper body and only underwear on her lower body, she did not shout or panic, she just reached out and rubbed her eyebrows, and the headache brought by the hangover was painful. She doesn''t even remember what happenedst night. Herst memory is in the bar! Damn it, who brought her to the hotel? The woman got out of bed, went to the wardrobe, took out a bathrobe and put it on, went to the phone, reached out and dialed the outside line. As soon as the phone she dialed rang, the anxious female voice hurried to say, "Hello! Mr. Pei, where are you? are you all right? I didn''t find youst night. " "I''m at the grand hotel not far from the bar. When Ie here, I''ll bring me a suit." "Ah! hotel? Mr. Pei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! " The assistants at that end were all frightened and crying. Pei Yuehuang closed her eyes and tried to think about what happenedst night. However, herst memory is the moment when she came out of the bar to spit out. How she got to the hotel and how she took off her underwear and underpants. She waspletely nk. Moreover, she believed that the person who sent her to the hotelst night must not be a woman, maybe a man. She felt as if she had not been invaded. However, although she did not remember what happened, she had some influence on her mood and her inner desirest night. "Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei, are you still there? Which room number? I''ll be right here. " "Room 2426!" With that, Pei Yuehuang bit her red lips, gathered her long hair, and looked at the room, which had no effect on what happened. She was in some deep thought around her arm. She had a premonition that she must have done something extraordinaryst night. Maybe she was drunk and let a man read it all. Ten minutester, her door rang, and her assistant was nearby, because she disappeared. Now the whole family is looking for her. She opened the door. Her assistant''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was vegetable. Her ck eyes and Panda had a match. "Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei You''re going to scare me to death. I went to the bathroomst night. When I came back, you were not in your position. When the bag was still there, the people were gone. I was scared crazy. " Assistant Xu Min holds her and cries like a child. Pei Yuehuang pushed her away and said calmly, "I''m ok! Have you brought the clothes? " "Here you are. Do you want to tell master Pei that everyone came out to see youst night?" Pei Yuehuang frowned. "Tell them I''m ok. Don''t mention that I''m in the hotel, just say I''m home." "Yes! I know. " Xu Min nodded knowingly, thinking, who was her boss spending the night with in the hotelst night! What if it''s super ugly! Pei Yuehuang came to the bed with her clothes. She untied her bathrobe and took out a ck shirt from it. She reached knee and wrapped her hip skirt. Her long hair gathered and pulled up at the back of her head. In a moment, it seemed like a long seat superior''s momentum was revealed. Pei Yuehuang, the identity of the CEO of Pei''s real estate group, Pei''s only female, 29 years old, single and unmarried."Boss, were you OKst night?" Asked Xu Min in a low voice. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes narrowed. Even her makeup overnight didn''t affect her beauty. She thought, "check who brought me into this roomst night. I want all the information about that person, the most detailed." "I''m afraid it''s difficult to get in touch with the hotel." "Ask Qu Hao toe here. He knows how to do it. In a word, before 3 p.m., I need all the information about that person." With that, Pei Yuehuang opened the door and stepped out. With her slender and tall posture, there was a sharp and sharp manner. Twenty two years old, two degree graduate, inheriting the family for ten years, making Pei Group real estate business all over the global market. It is an absolute strong woman. And she is the fifth single female aristocrat in China. She has strength and beauty, but no one dares to marry her. So far, she is single, which has upset a group of elders behind her. Her grandfather even let out words. As long as the granddaughter likes it, no matter what family background of the man, she epts it all. However, who makes his granddaughter so excellent, plus her single strength to now, almost men chat up, she coldly refused. Likest night''s incident, it was her first ident. She had to find out the nk memory. At the door of the hotel, Pei Yuehuang gets on a ck car and flies away. Bai Xia is busy at home. It''s noon unconsciously. Recently, Xing Yifan leaves early and returnste. She has no time to make an appointment with him for breakfast. However, Xing Yifan''s clothes were all taken to the dry cleaner, so he didn''t want her to wash them, and Duo Duo was not at home, so she had to nest at home and draw. What happened in the hotelst night made Bai Xia have some doubts in her heart. She didn''t believe Xing Yifan went to the bar. Was it really just drinking? Wouldn''t you look at those beauties more? Or, he didn''t think about the idea of hunting for beauty? Bai Xia is holding her chin, and I don''t know where the stuffy blockes from. Today, it''s Christmas! She didn''t want to go out to y either. At noon, she went downstairs to the supermarket, bought a lot of snacks and came back to watch movies at home. The atmosphere of Christmas is really rich. Bai Xia wandered around and went home tired. Xing Yifan is preparing materials because he has a case waiting to be prosecuted. He has fully grasped thest time he was beaten. He has also found out the identity of those gangsters. He is not in a hurry. Step by step, let these people disclose the identity behind the scenes, and then force Cheng Liang tomit fraud. In the afternoon, Xing Yifan appeared in the police station as a victim, and all the eight gangsters arrived. They looked at each other face to face and looked at the young man sitting next to them. They were all stupid, but in the police station, where were they brave? This group of people in the police station, very active to tell all the facts, who they are instructed to ept, and how much money to confess. It is Niu de who instructs. Tomorrow will be his trial. At two o''clock on time, Qu Hao, Pei Yuehuang''s assistant in Pei group''s president''s office, came in with someplicated expressions and the information he had found. He knocked at the door. "Come in." The woman sitting in the boss''s chair, though slim, is not damaged by her strong breath. Qu Hao came in, put the information down in front of her, and stood aside hand in hand. "Mr. Pei, the hotel video recordst night has been found, you can have a look! All the information about that gentleman has also been found out. " "You go out." Pei Yuehuang looks at the iPad in front of her. She bites her lips. Chapter 1090 Qu Hao nods and leaves. Pei Yuehuang reaches for the iPad and finds the ce where the video is stored. She stares coldly at the video of the hotel. She appears at 20 amst night. The man who took her out of the car is a slim young man. He can''t be seen clearly in the video, but his temperament is good. She hung almost all over his body and put her arms around his neck. She was drunk and obviously not drunk. Looking at herself in the video, Pei Yuehuang tightens her eyebrows. Damn it, is that herself? There are videos of men opening rooms, elevators and entering rooms in the hotel. The next video is about the man holding a washed shirt anding out of the door 20 minutester. What happened in the twenty minutes? Why did hee out naked? And now she''s up in underwear. Don''t say 20 minutes to get along with this man, even if it is two minutes, Pei Yuehuang can''t bear it. In these 20 minutes, she is not conscious and loses her mind. What did she do, and how many jokes did this man watch her? Or even her figure. Think about Pei Yuehuang''s idea immediately. She must warn this man that she must forget what happenedst night and not mention it to anyone. After watching the video, Pei Yuehuang picked up the information next to her and opened it. She suddenly saw several photos in it. In the video, she only knows that she is a young man. She looks good, but she can see the real picture of him. One of her heartstrings is still loose. This man even looks so handsome, which is the standard of small fresh meat at present. Pei Yuehuang continues to read his information. She is five years younger. Damn it, she let a five-year-old man see it all? Still in front of him, ugly? Some can''t bear it! When Pei Yuehuang saw his identity, she couldn''t help but stare a little, the second young master of the blue group? The second son of a jeweler? This is out of her expectation. Seeing all her men, she is not an unknown person. It turned out to be the second young master of the jewelry family. Pei Yuehuang thought it necessary for her to talk with him aboutst night alone. To make sure she didn''t make any jokes, or even if she did, she asked the little boy to keep it a secret. She pressed the inside line. "Get me a car. I''m going out." The data shows that LAN Qianchen currently works in LAN group, so she can go straight to Lan group to find someone. LAN Qianchen also has some memories of what happenedst night. When he was in thepany today, he couldn''t help but go to the hotel several times to see if the woman had left! Or, nothing happened to her! And she looked as if she had a strong desire. LAN Qianchen can''t help it. He doesn''t want to meddle. After today''s meeting, he still has a lot of work to do. Around three o''clock, LAN Qianchen is looking at the information. His internal phone rings. He reaches for it and answers, "Hello!" "Second young master, I have a guest to see you." "Let him make an appointment first. I don''t have time at the moment." LAN Qianchen''s work is more important. "But But he has to see you. " The front deskdy is in a hurry. "Let him follow the process." Blue thousand Chen is not anxious not Xu of say. At this time, someone robbed the phone of the receptionist, "Lan Qianchen, I was the woman you brought into the hotelst night. You''d better meet me, or I will sue you." The cool female voice, with a kind of inexplicable domineering, is very fierce. LAN Qianchen held the microphone and was stunned for a few seconds. "Are you the womanst night?" "I''lle up now." That end hung up first. LAN Qianchen is a little shocked at once. How can this woman find him? And called his name? And that voice just now, is it the voice line of that charming and charming womanst night? At the front desk of the hall, Pei Yuehuang and her two assistants walked into the elevator and pressed the floor of the general office despite the help of the front deskdy. The two front deskdies dared not let them go up, so they had to follow closely. They secretly looked at the woman standing at the head, as a woman, in front of her, really want to sigh not as good as ah! This woman''s momentum is very strong. She exudes the breath of a sessful woman. Moreover, she looks very beautiful. However, she is like a high and cold goddess and cannot be close. LAN Qianchen''s assistant received a phone call from the front desk and immediately waited at the door of the elevator. When the door of the elevator opened and looked at the woman walking out, they immediately met him. "Hello, miss, what can I do for you to see us, LAN?" "Private business." Pei Yuehuang''s eyes looked around and he chose a direction to go. "Miss, would you please wait in the lounge first? We blue are always busy. " "This is Miss Pei Yuehuang, President of Pei''s real estate group. Please contact Mr. LAN." Qu Hao quickly exined. The assistant immediately recognized her in surprise, my God! She is the firstdy of Pei family! Last time I read the magazine, I saw her news!"Miss Pei, would you wait a moment?" The assistant still stopped her conscientiously. Pei Yuehuang looks at the gate of the general office. She turns around and looks at the group of people following her. "I need to deal with my personal affairs. Don''t disturb me." Her voice line shows a kind of inexplicable majesty, which is also the momentum she has umted in her work all the year round. She is decisive in killing the enemy. In an instant, a group of people behind us are determined. They dare not resist. However, LAN Qianchen''s assistant suddenly thinks, is there something urgent for Miss Pei to find the second young master? Pei Yuehuang has arrived at the door. She reaches out and knocks, then pushes the door in. Blue Qianchen is waiting for her toe up in the office. At the moment, he is sticking to a cup of coffee and standing in front of the floor to floor window, waiting for her. He put his hand in his pocket and looked back, and saw a woman with elegant temperamenting forward. And that face, not the womanst night, who is it? Pei Yuehuang''s eyes also looked at the boy who was five years younger than her. He had a kind of atmosphere of transition from a big boy to a man. He was clean and charming, which was admittedly pretty and handsome. LAN Qianchen is also looking at her. She is shocked. It''s really a contrast. The ice mountain beauty in front of her is really the woman who let loosest night? He couldn''t believe it. Two pairs of eyes are looking at, guessing,plicated intertwined, finally, Pei Yuehuang exports first. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Pei Yuehuang. First of all, I want to thank Mr. LAN for sending me to the hotel, but I hope I have the right to know what happened in our room." The voice is clear, with a hint ofmand. Fortunately, LAN Qianchen didn''t drink coffee, otherwise, he had to spray it out. She wants to know what happened in the roomst night? Is she sure? "Miss Pei, are you sure you want to know?" Blue thousand Chen good-looking eyes with a smile. Pei Yuehuang knewst night that she was so ugly that he would want tough when he saw her. She looked at him calmly. "I was drunkst night, I don''t remember anything. When I woke up, I only wore underwear and underpants. Did you take it off for me?" Blue thousand Chen not by handsome Yan tiny pan red tide, he is busy to open mouth to clear, "is not me! I didn''t do anything wrong to you. " "Then why did youe out naked?" Pei Yuehuang''s eyes narrowed and asked, cold eyes light,st night''s her, just like two people. It''s hot, cold and blue. He looks at her innocently. "Have you forgotten? You took me off when I carried you in. " Pei Yuehuang didn''t doubt this, because she also saw vomitus on her clothes. She narrowed her eyes and said, "what about then? What did you do to me? " "I I didn''t do anything to you. " Blue thousand Chen now has a kind of, a hundred mouth is speechless chagrin. "You and I stayed in the room for 20 minutes. I want you to tell me exactly what happened and what we did." Pei Yuehuang asked in an indomitable way. Blue thousand Chen is tiny to stare at a star Mou, "are you sure to want me to say of one and a half?" "Nothing to hide." Pei Yuehuang said coldly, she wants to know what happened. Chapter 1091 "Anything to drink?" Asked the blue thousand Chen gentleman. "No, just say it!" Pei Yuehuang folded her legs gracefully. LAN Qianchen nces at the legs under her skirt. He saw themst night. Although she is slim, she is not careless in the perfect ce. "What are you looking at?" Pei Yuehuang''s eyes immediately stare, she is very sharp. "Blue thousand Chen astringes the spirit of mind, a light cough sits opposite her," then I began to say! When I was out of the barst night, you vomited beside my car. As soon as I got on the bus, you opened my door and let me take you home! Also said to pay me five times the price, I see you drunk, want to send you home! But if you don''t understand your address, you fall asleep. " Pei Yuehuang tightened her eyebrows. "And then what?" "Then, I can only send you to the hotel for a night. I open the room and hold you unconscious. As soon as you enter the door, you will be all over me. I woke you up at that time, and you are very drunk. But you did wake up. I saw you woke up, and I took off my shirt and went to the bathroom to wash." At this point, blue thousand Chen can''t help but look at her, and there is some shame in her eyes. Pei Yuehuang saw that he didn''t say it, and urged, "go ahead." When LAN Qianchen saw that she wanted to listen, he had to continue, "I''m washing my shirt, and you''re standing at the bathroom door. At the same time You take off your coat and wear only one underwear... " Pei Yuehuang ''s face was rarely crimson. She reached for her long hair and covered her embarrassment. She bit the red lips and said, "what else? I What I said, what I did. " "I washed my shirt and was going out of the bathroom when you suddenly came to me and hugged me! And said I want to be with you. " Blue thousand Chen a pair of star eyes twinkle, also not very good meaning to see opposite elegant mature woman. Pei Yuehuang''s long hair covered most of her expression, which made him want to see, but he couldn''t see clearly, only saw her slender long eyshes fluttering, as if it was difficult to ept the fact. "And then?" Pei Yuehuang doesn''t lift her head either. Continue to ask. "You may treat me as a cowherd and say you will give me a lot of money and so on I want to spend the night with you. " To be honest, LAN Qianchen is also a very honest child. Pei Yuehuang clenched her red lips, which showed that her pretty cheeks were red. Although LAN Qianchen said it seriously, she believed it. Becausest night she had a lot of emotions. After drinking alcohol, she wanted to vent, and she also remembered thatst night she really wanted to indulge. However, she didn''t expect that after waking up, she would have a mood to kill herself at that time. Such a mess, even let a little boy to see. "Have I done anything to you?" Now Pei Yuehuang was worried about her wild hair and what she did to the little boy in front of her. Blue thousand Chen immediately handsome face pan hot, some embarrassed light cough a sentence, "er You just took off your skirt in front of meter, and I quit your room immediately, that''s all. " Pei Yuehuang''s face is hot. However, she is not a casual person. She immediately gathers her long hair and looks up at the handsome man in the opposite side cautiously. "Lan Er young master, can you keep all this secret for me?" Blue thousand Chen immediately nods, "you rest assured, I won''t say." "I apologize to you. I must have scared youst night. No matter what I say or do, it''s not when I''m awake. You can pretend not to remember all this." As for being seen, Pei Yuehuang doesn''t care. "Don''t worry, Miss Pei. I promise I won''t tell you." LAN Qianchen promised that he was just a little surprised. She would be so different when she was sober and drunk. "To apologize, I''ll treat you to dinner, or I can make up for it." Pei Yuehuang raised her head, and the divine color in her eyes immediately restored her female president''s calm and calm. And, in her tone, that sense of business. LAN Qianchen didn''t want to make up for anything, but he didn''t lose anythingst night. Instead, he took advantage of her. "No, I haven''t lost anything." Blue thousand Chen smiles, in bright light, his smile has a kind of warm charming feeling. Pei Yuehuang looks up and can''t help but feel dazzling. She looks at the smile of blue thousand Chen sunshine, and only after a few seconds, she looks down. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. If she had told him to apany herst night, her expression and behavior would have been very informal. Her fame was so ruined in front of the young fresh meat. "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight! ce you choose. " Pei Yuehuang looks up, her eyes fixed. But to her relief, what she met was not a sex wolf, but a charming young gentleman. LAN Qianchen suddenly felt that she could thank him, and he would not refuse, "OK! It''s a meeting. " "Goodbye." Pei Yuehuang said, and got up to leave. LAN Qianchen also stood up and politely sent her away. However, the woman in front of her just walked two steps. Suddenly, she turned around and approached him.Blue Qianchen only saw a face full of fine makeup and aggressive beauty erged in his eyes. His heart suddenly smothered and jumped up. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes stared at him with a hint of warning, and his red lips opened, "master LAN Er, can you promise me that no third person will know about this matter?" Blue thousand Chen Jun Yan tiny Zheng, the nod that assures, "you are at ease,st night''s affair, besides you and I, won''t have the third person to know." Pei Yuehuang was satisfied with the red lip. "Good, see you at dinner." LAN Qianchen looks at Pei Yuehuang who left. His breath just cks. Fortunately, nothing happenedst night. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to exin all this. Pei Yuehuang Maies out, her assistant follows up, in the corridor, walked out the domineering female president''s demeanor. To the next few male staff to see a daze, there is a woman, even men are not as good as themselves. Maybe it''s the woman in front of me! Her eyes have a strong run over all the domineering, cold sharp so that men dare not look straight. "Mr. Pei, have you met Mr. LAN er? Nothing happenedst night! " Assistant Xu Min asked immediately. Pei Yuehuang stepped into the elevator. Her beautiful face was a little expressionless. "It''s OK." "Mr. Pei, I have told Mr. Pei that you went homest night." Qu Hao, male assistant, speaks. "Very good!" Pei Yuehuang''s heart is relieved. Everything is back to normal. Don''t worry about Grandpa. "Mr. Pei, are you handsome! I''ve seen an interview with his eldest brother. His family''s face value is very high. " Xu Min asked with a smile. In Pei Yuehuang''s mind, blue Qianchen''sfortable and warm face appeared. She could not help but hook her lips and say, "what''s the use of being handsome? To me, it''s just a little brother. " Think about it. A man who is three years younger than her is in kindergarten! He was just born, so she had no idea. "Mr. Pei, do you think about brotherly love in the exam?" Xu Min asked curiously that the boss must be 29 years old. If you go to look for him, where can you find a man who is old, excellent and unmarried? We can only lower the standard. Let''s look down. Pei Yuehuang said with great certainty, "no consideration." Qu Hao hinted to Xu Min not to say any more. What''s Pei''s vision? Does she know? Xu Min had to shut up. When Pei Yuehuang stepped out of the elevator, she thought of something. She didn''t say to Xu Min behind her, "book a high-end restaurant tonight. I''m going to invite master LAN er for dinner." "All right, all right. I''ll book the best seats." Xu Min responds quickly. I didn''t expect there was a y! Then she needs to help. It''s Christmas tonight. She has to find a very romantic restaurant to let Pei and LAN Er have a wonderful night together. In fact, think aboutst night they also had a very wonderful bar! As a woman, she knows women well. In other people''s eyes, the boss is as hard to get close to as a goddess. However, in her heart, she still yearns for a man who can give her warmth. She doesn''t know whether the blue second young master is her dish or not. Chapter 1092 Christmas songs have been heard all over the streets. As time goes on, the Christmas atmosphere bes more and more full-bodied. The fragrance of flowers and romance are floating in the air. Such a festival, for young men and women, is very meaningful. If there are people who like it, they can buy a bunch of flowers to express their love at this time, or send some valuable gifts through this festival. And the girl''s heart is full of expectations, thinking, will there be a surprise tonight? Others have expectations, but Bai Xia doesn''t. every year, such a festival, she spent alone. It seems that the bustle of others has nothing to do with it. Bai Xia handed in the draft early today. When she was free in the evening, she also bought a lot of snacks and nned to watch some of her favorite movies again. It''s five o''clock unconsciously. Today, LAN Qianchen is quite unexpected. I didn''t expect that the drunken woman came to the door activelyst night. Besides, she would like to invite him to dinner tonight. Just then, LAN Qianchen''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Xing Yifan. He secretly thought, is Xing Yifan alone tonight? So I want to invite him to spend the time together! Hum! I really don''t want to talk to him. LAN Qianchen reaches for his cell phone and answers, "Hello! What do you want to call me for? " Xing Yifan at that end couldn''t helpughing, "yo! How did you guess it? " "No! Did I really guess? " LAN Qianchen can''t help but be surprised. How can Xing Yifan take the initiative to pursue girls? The sun came out in the West. How beautiful a girl she should be? He took a fancy to her! "Well! Which store in your family has better jewelry? I want to go and pick a gift. " Xing Yifan is also honest with him, because he doesn''t want to go to other jewelry stores, and the Lanjia jewelry store is thergest. Blue thousand Chen immediately raises eyebrow way, "good! I can tell you, but you have to tell me all about that girl. " "Check your ount!" Xing Yifan joked. "What? Afraid I''ll rob you? " "You can''t take it." Xing Yifan replied confidently. LAN Qianchen listened to his voice, which was still a bit jealous, and he knew Xing Yifan was serious this time. "The main store in the center of the city, just a batch of new goods, are all top-notch, the price is a little expensive, within your tolerance, there are several good Christmas styles, the best delivery for girls." LAN Qianchen said to him. Xing Yifan said with a smile, "what? Good brother, don''t give me a discount? " "Give me my name, 60% off." Blue thousand Chen smiles, but still some damage him, "you stillck money?" Xing Yifan is naturally joking. He doesn''t really want to take advantage of it. "OK, no discount. Take care of your business." Xing Yifan smiles. "Don''t no, give me your name!" LAN Qianchen naturally doesn''t want to do his business. He can do it without loss. "Well, I''ll go to your shop and have a look. What''s the schedule tonight?" "Oh! If you have a date, I won''t have one? " LAN Qianchen thought of the person who asked to have dinner today, and his eyes shed with interest. "It seems that our young master LAN Er is lucky. Good luck." Finish saying, that end Xing Yi fan to hang. At the moment, his car is parked in arge flower shop. Peoplee and go in today''s flower shop. Every young man who goes in holds a bunch of beautiful flowers. It seems that today''s flowers are very good for sale. Xing Yifan pushes the door to get out of the car and steps in. Several young girls who are tying flowers are very busy. But when they look up at the young maning in, they all have an impulse to fall in love. My God! What kind of immortal is this? Xing Yifan is dressed in formal clothes. His hair is neat and stylish. He is handsome and has a long and charming figure. He is a woman''s perfect dream lover. "Would you like to order flowers, sir?" "Give me a bunch of roses!" Xing Yifan said that he didn''t send any flowers, only knew that girls should like roses! "How many would you like to bandage? We have the meaning of digital representation here. Would you like to know something about it? " The girl pointed to the flowernguage and its representative meaning pasted on the wall. Xing Yifan looks all the way. Naturally, every number represents a beautiful meaning. But he suddenly looks at the number 19, which represents patience and expectation. 1 and 9 represent the highest point of love, which means that there is no more love for you than I do, and there is also the meaning of one end. Xing Yifan can''t help but feel funny. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "make me neen!" "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waiter immediately chose with a smile. "I don''t know if your lover has his favorite rose color?" Xing Yifan thought about it and said, I really don''t know what color that woman likes. He just saw the matched pictures beside him, and the pink and red colors matched perfectly. He said, "then choose this pair!""OK!" The waiter immediately went to wrap the flowers for him. At the same time, he also gave him a pink card. "Sir, please write down your words to your lover!" Xing Yifan gets close to the card and bites his thin lips. He''s really embarrassed. What do you write? Xing Yifan sat on the sofa beside him. He held a pen and stared at the pink card, as if it was more difficult for him to write the words on the card than to write a paper. What does that woman like to hear him say? Xing Yifan twisted his sword brow and fell into a kind of bitterness, which made several women beside him secretly look at him, as if they saw him, and even this night became so beautiful. They are all admiring, how lucky it is to be loved by this man! That girl must be very happy! Xing Yifan blows his forehead slightly, and finally writes. With strong and forceful handwriting, he writes a sentence on the card, "Bai Xia, today''s Day is special, just as lovely as you are." After writing, Xing Yifan endured a smile, and didn''t know what expression the woman would look like after reading it, and whether she would be moved to hug him. He doesn''t know how to write more romantic words. In a word, this woman should know what he wants to express! Will you be moved to step on the muddleheaded, and then take the initiative to express your love to him? Xing Yifan thought, and a smile came over her eyes. At this time, the girl came here with a very beautiful bouquet, dotted with stars, with a little dew on the rose, very fresh and attractive. Xing Yifan paid and came out with the rose in his arms. He opened the passenger seat and put the flower carefully, as if he was afraid of destroying its beauty. Xing Yifan rushed to the main store ofnzhai in the center of the city. Xing Yifan didn''t ask for anything directly. He chose it along the counter and saw a special ne in a window cab. I see that its pendant is made of two double rings of Perkin, which are intertwined, as if it symbolizes two hearts that are intertwined forever. "Sir, you have a good eye. This ne is of great significance. Do you need to show it?" "Good! Show it to me. " Xing Yifan nodded, and he met at a nce. Take it out and put it on the ck nnelette. Under the light, these two rose gold rings are very delicate and beautiful. The outer ring is iid with diamonds, and the inner ring is engraved with love English. "Sir, the meaning of this ne is to be together forever. If you give it to your beloved girl, it''s just right." The waiter''s eyes can''t help looking at him excitedly. This man is so handsome! What kind of woman is worth buying this ne to fence? "Good! Wrap it for me. It''s a little more beautiful. " Xing Yifan asked directly. When he came out of the jewelry store at about six o''clock, Xing Yifan didn''t contact Bai Xia in advance, so he took these two things and hurried to themunity. Bai Xia is alone on the balcony, overlooking the bright neon red lights in the distance, listening to the busy street direction, she sighs gently. Suddenly, she thought of Xing Yifan next door. She didn''t know what kind of arrangement he had tonight. She said she couldn''t make an appointment with many friends to go out and y! Among those friends, will there be any girl he likes? Bai Xia thought about it. She felt that her chest was a little stuffy. She bit her lips and stopped thinking. She turned around and went back to the hall, picked up a package of hot strips that had just been opened and took a bite. It was so hot that she was a little addicted. Facing the cartoon on the big TV, she was going to kill it. At six twenty, Xing Yifan''s figure stepped out of the elevator, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and a gift in his other hand. He went to the door of Baixia. He hooked his lips and smiled. He reached out and rang the doorbell. At the same time, he hid the flowers and gifts in his hand behind his back. Chapter 1093 Hearing the doorbell, Bai Xia was stunned for a few seconds. Can''t believe that someone came to her at this time? Who is it? Inexplicably, Bai Xia had a kind of expectation. She hurriedly ran to the door, opened the cat''s eyes, and saw that the person standing outside was the one she expected. Xing Yifan. Why is he back? He didn''t ask a friend to y? Otherwise, this afternoon, he will not not not make a phone call to her. Bai Xia immediately pressed her chest to stop her heart beating too fast. She opened the door and asked with a small face, "Why are you back? Didn''t you go out? " "I''m going out. Who will apany you?" Xing Yifan asked, squinting his eyes. Bai Xia immediately raised her eyebrows. "I don''t needpany." Xing Yifan really wanted to knock her on the forehead. He didn''t have a good airway. "Oh! No need for me! Thanks to all my meals and invitations, I''lle back to apany you. Forget it, I''d better go! " "Hello! Xing Yifan. " Bai Xia doesn''t know where he is in a hurry. Call him. Of course, Xing Yifan didn''t really turn around to leave. He secretly looked at her proudly. "Do you want me to apany you?" Bai Xia had to nod, very honest way, "yes! I''m bored by myself. " "If you want me to be with you, I will be with you!" Xing Yifan''s tone of voice was reluctant. Bai Xia''s pretty face is a little red. How can she say that she needs hispany urgently. "That What are you hiding in your hand! " Bai Xia looks at him with both hands hidden behind his back. He can''t help being curious. Xing Yifan suddenly smiled maliciously, "guess, if you guess right, you will be rewarded. If you guess wrong, you will be punished." Bai Xia blinked, "really? Then we''ll talk about the prize. " "A thousand dors." Xing Yifan said directly. As expected, Bai Xia''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect to have a thousand yuan prize for guessing! That''s a lot more than she makes a day drawingics! She''s only a few hundred yuan a day! "Good!" Bai Xia immediately challenged, but she didn''t ask what was the wrong punishment. "Then I guess!" Bai Xia thought that when he came back, he must have bought some dishes or something delicious. "Then can I guess what to eat?" Bai Xia looked up and asked. Xing Yifan stared at her mysteriously, "whatever." "Then I guess it''s food. As long as it''s food, I guess it right!" Bai Xia said. "Are you sure?" Xing Yifan asked "Sure, very sure." Bai Xia said confidently. "Good! Then you will be punished! " With that, Xing Yifan took out two kinds of gifts at the same time. Bai Xia immediately stared at the flowers in front of her, and there was a jewel like box. She blinked, swallowed her saliva and stammered, "this This is for me? " Xing Yifan asked, "is there anyone else here?" White Xia''s heart immediately burst out a brilliant fireworks, that is her great happiness, he even sent flowers and gifts to her? Bai Xia put out her hand to cover her red lips, and all the moved tears wereing. "You How could you give me this! " Bai Xia is still ttered. Xing Yifan looked at her excited look, and his heart suddenly felt satisfied. "Do you like it?" His voice line is a little low. "Well! Yes, I do. " Bai Xia finished and reached for the flower, while the other hand was not free to receive the gift. It seems that girls really like flowers! Xing Yifan said to her, "go in!" Bai Xia enters the room with flowers in her arms. Xing Yifan follows her. She sees only the bright living room, the table top and some snacks bought by Bai Xia. Obviously, she is going to spend the night like this. Xing Yifan''s heart can''t help tightening. Is she really willing to be so lonely? He bit his thin lips. "Are you going to spend Christmas like this at home?" "Oh! Yeah! My father called me today and asked if I could go home for dinner. I didn''t go back, so I''m going to spend it like this! " Bai Xia smiled, but didn''t feel anything. However, she did not know that the inner opinions of the man around her were great. "Go out for dinnerter." Xing Yifan gave a low order. "Eh? Sote, where to eat! " Bai Xia asked curiously. "I''ll book the restaurant." After Xing Yifan finished, he handed her the jewel box. "And this one." Bai Xia reached for it and sat on the sofa. She put the flowers on the table, which she cherished very much. Then she looked at the jewelry box in her hand and asked, "what''s in it?" "Just open it and see." Xing Yifan keeps a sense of mystery. Bai Xia can''t help but experience the joy of opening the gift. Her eyes are charming. She finally opens the box. She reaches out and opens it. She sees a ne in the heart-shaped box. What she sees at one nce is the two intertwined rings. They are beautiful and exquisite. She just likes them at one nce."How beautiful!" Bai Xia reached for the pendant and asked the man, "what does this mean?" Xing Yifan sat down beside her, squinting her eyes and asking, "what do you say?" Bai Xia can''t help looking at it. Then, her pretty face suddenly turns red. Does the intertwined ring mean being together? At this time, she just saw that there was a card on the rose. She took the rose bouquet and took out a pink card from it. She looked at Xing Yifan, and then came to her eyes. She only saw that the line was powerful. She thought, it must have been written by him! Moreover, the meaning of this sentence, although not direct enough, can also reflect his mind. "Am I special?" Bai Xia asked him with a crooked head. "Yes, very stupid." Xing Yifan can''t help but take a sentence. Bai Xia immediately stared at him with coquetry, "I can''t say I''m good!" "Good! Very lovely! " Xing Yifan said that she was good. White summer''s mouth corner just then satisfied of hook up, "that certainly." Bai Xia picked up the roses and counted them. After counting them, she felt puzzled. "How can it be neen! Aren''t they all double numbers? Like six! Sixteen! Eighteen! " Xing Yifan got up and said, "I''ll go back and change a suit of clothes. You can check it online yourself." Bai Xia is slightly shocked. Let him tell you what will happen! Of course, Xing Yifan doesn''t want to say it, because the meaning is too much for him to say, which is equivalent to expressing his love. Xing Yifan went to the door and suddenly thought of something. He turned to the girl who was still silly on the sofa and said, "remember, you guessed wrong just now. I still have punishment!" Bai Xia had forgotten about it. When he mentioned it, she asked, "what are you going to punish me for?" "Wait till Ie." After Xing Yifan finished, he opened the door and went out. Bai Xia can''t help but think about it. What does this man want to punish her for? But it''s a beautiful flower. She smelled, rose red fragrance is also very rich, and, that beautiful color simply let her love, the first time by men''s flowers! Bai Xia can''t help thinking of neen roses. That must mean something! What does it mean? Bai Xia curiously took the mobile phone and looked it up. When she entered the information to be checked, a window popped up immediately, and she clicked in, only to see the introduction of the number of neen on this page. Bai Xia''s head is not only slightly humming, patience and expectation, but also the highest point of love, from one end to death In a word, the meaning is very good. Bai Xia can''t help wondering at this moment. Is this a bunch of flowers he picked up at will, or has he selected a number of flowers himself? White summer''s pretty face can''t help a little red, no matter what, a man sent her roses, all on behalf of her love! Bai Xia chuckles, and she also has some sweetness in her heart. Moreover, with this ne, it seems to represent something. Bai Xia is holding up his chin, thinking gloomily, why doesn''t he say it? If he confessed, she would have agreed directly. Do you want her to say it first? But, the girl expresses freely, can be too active a bit? Do boys like active girls? Bai Xia''s mother left early, which made her taboo to love. She always thought that love meant hurt. Just like a mother loves her father so much, but her father still breaks her heart and makes her loveless. Bai Xiazheng ponders in his mind. The door opens directly. Xing Yifan changes into a more casual suit, a military green windbreaker, which makes him handsome and has a different vor. There are also feelings of big boys. "I''ve booked the restaurant. Let''s eat out!" Xing Yifan said to her. Bai Xia was really reluctant to leave her flowers, so she nodded and said, "OK!" With that, he walked to him and said, "Xing Yifan, thank you for your gift." Xing Yifan waits for her toe closer. His arms hold him and press her into his chest. Bai Xia raises his head in amazement. On his red lips, a man''s domineering kiss falls. White summer head nk a few seconds, however, the man also kissed a few seconds to let go of her, he low smile way, "this is just the punishment." Bai Xia regretted immediately. She should have asked clearly just now. However, how could there be a little sweetness in her heart? Chapter 1094 After going out, the window was already covered by night. Bai Xia sat in Xing Yifan''s car, and her pretty face was a little red, which made her forget one thing for a while. Fasten your seat belt. Xing Yifan started the car and looked at the woman holding a small face beside him. He didn''t know what he was doing. He immediately hooked his thin lips and leaned over. Bai Xia was frightened, and looked up at him warily. "You still need to kiss! No more. " Xing Yifan looks at the dark carriage, her expression of shame and annoyance is really cute and weak, which makes him want to be addicted when he bullies. He immediately reached over, grabbed the seat belt on her side, and silently tied it to her. Bai Xia''s pretty face can be painted. It''s red. My God! I''m embarrassed. Xing Yifan smiled again, and then started the car to go straight to the restaurant he ordered. LAN Qianchen has been staring at the phone on the desk in LAN''s group office for a while. He raised his hand and looked at the time. It''s half past six. Why hasn''t miss Pei called yet? Did she forget to invite him to dinner? And he didn''t leave her phone number, so he had to wait for the phone to ring. It''s Christmas tonight, and it''s very busy outside. Blue thousand Chen can''t help blowing the ink hair on his forehead. His row of broken flowing sea makes his face more like a big boy. Just then, his assistant knocked on the door and asked, "Lan Er Shao, are you still working?" "Oh! You go first! I have something else to do. " Blue thousand Chen waved. "Remember to have dinner early," the assistant said "I will." Blue thousand Chen smiled for a while, listen to the sound of closing the door, he is supporting chin, looking at the mobile phone on the desktop, showing a trace of expectation. In the conference room of Pei group, a meeting is still going on. Even Xu Min, assistant, is busy with data. When she is free, she takes a look at the schedule tonight. One of them is Pei Yuehuang''s dinner. She immediately got up and walked to the side of the woman in the chief position. She leaned over and whispered, "Mr. Pei, you and Mr. LAN two have a meal. Do you need to push it off?" Pei Yuehuang frowned, raised her watch and looked at it. It was six forty. She thought, "call him, another day!" "OK!" Xu Min immediately returned to his position and picked up his mobile phone and left the conference hall. She dialed the number of blue lips. But I don''t know that when the phone rings, LAN Qianchen is looking at some information. Leng buting''s heart beats. He looks at the strange number and quickly reaches for it. "Hello." "Hello! Hello, is this Mr. LAN Qianchen "I am." "Hello, I''m miss Pei Yuehuang''s assistant. It''s like this, because she needs to have a meeting tonight. She may have dinnerter. She means to ask you for dinner another day. I''m very sorry." LAN Qianchen holds the mobile phone, but unexpectedly, it is pigeoned. "And when will she finish the meeting?" LAN Qianchen doesn''t want to push. He has to wait until this point. "Er! It''s about seven thirty to eight. " Xu Min is only an estimate. "Then tell her I''ll wait for her, and I don''t want to have another day." Blue thousand Chen''s persistent voice. "Ah? Do you really have to wait? " That end Xu Min was surprised, this blue two young master unexpectedly so insist? "I''ll wait for her." Blue thousand Chen''s voice line is very definite. "OK! I''ll talk to the boss first and call you backter. " Xu Min said, hung up the phone, holding in his hand some secretly happy. Is it possible that this young master LAN Er is interested in his boss? Otherwise, why so persistent? Xu Min pushes the door in, and Pei Yuehuang is listening to the report on the performance. Because the report of this quarter has been criticized and missed, now the important managers and shareholders of the whole Pei group are sitting here, why to review, and at the same time, discuss the countermeasures. Under the light, Pei Yuehuang''s slender and charming body sat in the chief. In therge conference hall of more than 30 people, her momentum was not weakened because she was a woman. On the contrary, when she looks at anyone, that person will feel a sense of panic, because since the female boss took over thepany, she used her means and behavior to prove that she was not easy to provoke and offend. Xu Min still stepped over and leaned over Pei Yuehuang''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Pei, I''ve been on the phone with Mr. LAN Er, but he said we''ll have dinner together." Pei Yuehuang''s pretty Demi picked out the young and handsome face of blue Qianchen, and she said in a deep voice, "you let him not wait." "But I asked him. He said he would not have another day." Xu Min is also a little embarrassed. Pei Yuehuang pondered for a moment, looked at the wristwatch, some helplessly said, "change the ordering time to eight!" "OK! Then I''ll make sure with young master LAN Er now. " After Xu Min finished, she sat back in her seat and sent a message to LAN Qianchen, "Lan Er, our boss will arrive at the restaurant at eight o''clock. Can youe on time?""Send me the address." LAN Qianchen''s message immediately returned. Xu Min hurriedly sent the address of the restaurant to the past, and his heart was still fluttering. How could he send a text message to the second master LAN? It was so exciting? But she didn''t dare to think. However, Xu Min secretly took a picture of Pei Yuehuang''s meeting and sent it to LAN Qianchen to tell him that the boss was really in the meeting. LAN Qianchen has just held up his tea cup and is going to have a look at the scenery in front of the floor to ceiling window. When he hears the sound of SMS, he picks up his mobile phone and opens it. It was in the bright meeting room that a woman sitting at the head of the room came into view. She was dressed in a gray suit and had long hair spread over her chest. Although she didn''t see the camera, she could still feel the sharp and powerful breath across the screen. Blue thousand Chen''s heart can''t help flicking a bit, he draws up the corner of his mouth and thinks it''s very interesting. Thinking about herst night and looking at her now, he has an impulse tough. Maybe this woman will never know what she looked like after she got drunkst night! And he was lucky to be seen. "Pei Yuehuang." Blue thousand Chen is softly chanting this name, inexplicably feel domineering. That is to say, for dinner at eight o''clock, LAN Qianchen has more than an hour left. Although he is a little hungry, he is willing to wait. At the moment, in a romantic restaurant, Bai Xia steps in with Xing Yifan, only to see that the whole restaurant is full of young men and women dating, and the atmosphere exudes a strong atmosphere of love. Bai Xia followed Xing Yifan with some shame. It happened to be a window seat. Each table was separated, forming a more private space. After Bai Xia sat down, Xing Yifan handed her the menu. "You can order whatever you like." Bai Xia opens it. She picks out two things she likes and hands them to him. "I''ll order them. You can order them!" Xing Yifan looked over and ordered two more dishes, fruits and desserts. After the waiter left, a momentter, the waitress smiled and brought a beautiful crystal night light to the dinner te, with a small dice beside it. Bai Xia has noticed that other lovers have night lights just now, and she also likes them very much. Is this a special gift from the restaurant for Valentine''s day? "Miss, we have an activity here. Would you like to join us? If you are willing to participate, we will send you a small night light of love immediately. " The sweet voice of the waiter rang. Bai Xia looked at the lovely and delicate night light and immediately wanted it. She nodded, "OK! What kind of activity! " "Yes, we have dice here. See the number of points you throw. We also have corresponding prompts here. As long as you do that, we will send them immediately." Then he handed a small card to Bai Xia. Bai Xia picked up the card and saw the number of points and hints written on it. She immediately blushed a little. How could this happen! One or three is to kiss your face for ten seconds, two or four is to hold your face for thirty seconds, and five or six is to express your deep love. Xing Yifan didn''t see the content on the card, but he also guessed that it must be an activity set for lovers. "Miss, will you join us?" "I Do you have to take part in the activity to deliver it? " Bai Xia asked, biting her lips. "Yes, we must take part in it." The waiter nodded. Bai Xia looks at the beautiful little night light in the tray. She really likes it. She wants to plug it in her bed and enjoy the night view of the light at night! "Is it difficult?" Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice. Chapter 1095 Bai Xia looks at the small night light and the small card. He thinks to himself, spell it! Huo went out to love the little night light. Besides, Xing Yifan has already surpassed some of his friends, so he is only allowed to kiss her. Isn''t she allowed to kiss him? "Good! I''ll take part. " Bai Xia said with a positive face. "Then please roll the dice!" The waiter gave her the small dice. Bai Xia rubbed the dice in the palm of her hand, secretly blessing that only two or four dice should be chosen, because holding it is the simplest. She threw it into the crystal bowl, only heard the clear sound, and the dice stopped after a few turns, which was five o''clock. Bai Xia''s eyes immediately gaped, "no, no, I can''te back." "OK!" The waiter certainly has no problem. However, I heard a man''s opinion, "no, it''s as much as it should be, otherwise, I can''t ask for a gift." After that, Xing Yifan takes the dice and holds it in his hand. She won''t throw it again. "Hello, you..." Bai Xia looks at him angrily. The waiter had to say, "Miss, you say three words to your boyfriend. It should be very simple!" After Xing Yifan heard it, Junyan immediately became happy and locked the girl in the opposite side with deep eyes, waiting for her confession. Bai Xia''s big eyes blinked nervously. She usually wrote love dramas in a set. But why did she have a stuck brain at this time? She didn''t know how to say even three words. The waiter is waiting for her too. Now she really envies such a handsome and charming boyfriend. "Forget it, she won''t take part." Xing Yifan suddenly threw the dice back into the bowl and said to the waiter, "do you want to be busy?" "Wait a minute, I''ll take part." Bai Xia said quickly. "They are very busy. They don''t have time to wait for you." Xing Yifan reminds me. Bai Xia immediately took a deep breath and said to Xing Yifan on the opposite side, "Xing Yifan, you are so beautiful, you are so handsome, I I want to be your... " Bai Xia almost wanted to talk about her neighbors. Finally, Nah, Nah, "be your friend." The waiter''s face was surprised for a few seconds. It turned out that they were not lovers! Just then, Xing Yifan reached for the little night light and said to the waiter, "do you want to be busy!" The waiter was busy with something. He smiled and left. "Give it to me!" Bai Xia immediately reached for the light. "You can''t even say it? Do you want this? " Xing Yifan holds the light in his hand and refuses to give it to her. "I have confessed!" Bai Xia said that he was a little guilty. "I''m not satisfied with your confession, so the gift was confiscated." After Xing Yifan finished, she put it in her own position, so that she could not get it. Bai Xia really likes the night light, so she has to hold her cheek and say, "Hello! How can you do that! That''s mine. " "Give you another chance, just say three things I love to hear, and I will give them back to you." Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows. "Then what do you like to hear?" Bai Xia asked in bewilderment. Xing Yifan bit her teeth and locked her eyes. "Tell me again." "But I can''t!" Bai Xia is also very difficult! "Give you a few minutes to think for yourself." Xing Yifan''s requirements are not high. This woman is still a cartoonist. She doesn''t even have this emotional cell. How does she have readers? As soon as Bai Xia listens, he immediately thinks of a sentence, baidu directly! This is simple! "Good! Then wait for me. I''ll find it. " Bai Xia takes out her mobile phone and really has to search the Inte for the sentences to express his love. Xing Yifan draws a ck line on his forehead. He takes out his mobile phone and edits three sentences and hands them to her, "read them out." Bai Xia takes his cell phone and looks at the three sentences above. "I like you. I want to be your girlfriend. I want to be with you all the time." Bai Xia slightly stared at him with a pretty red face. "Are you sure I want to read this?" "Do you want this?" Xing Yifan picked up the small night light and shook it. At this moment, he hoped that the attraction of the night light would be big enough for the woman to read it. Bai Xia really liked the little night light. She had to go out, "OK, I''ll read it. You can give it to me after reading it!" "All right!" Xing Yifan is also cheerful. Bai Xia coughs a little, returns his cell phone to him, then looks at the man opposite, looks into his eyes and says, "Xing Yifan, I like you..." Wheezing.. Once, Bai Xia couldn''t helpughing. "Be serious." Xing Yifan didn''t stare at her at once. Bai Xia had to cover her mouth and look at him with smiling eyes. She continued to read like a textbook, "I want to be your girlfriend, I want to be with you..." After reading, Bai Xia immediately reached out to him, "take it, and I will do it." Xing Yifan looks at her in such a careless way. Where does it look like a confession? It''s just a joke.Xing Yifan reluctantly hands over the little night light to her, while Bai Xiali holds it in her hand, smiling sweetly, "it''s so beautiful!" Xing Yifan asked with his arms around and eyes narrowed, "did you just express your love from your heart?" Bai Xia''s pretty face was slightly hot, and asked him, "didn''t you let me read it?" Xing Yifan is speechless. At this time, the foodes up. Bai Xia is really hungry. She put the night light in her bag, and looked at Xing Yifan on the opposite side, as if he would rob her. Xing Yifan''s heart, or some happy, listening to her just now, he took her as if she was in his confession! "This is delicious. You''ll pay for it." Bai Xia''s chopsticks pick up a piece of fish and put it in the man''s bowl. This is probably what she thinks is delicious. She will share it with the people she wants to share! Xing Yifan was slightly shocked. Bai Xia just took back his chopsticks, and he was embarrassed. "If you don''t like my saliva, you don''t have to eat it." Xing Yifan can''t help ticking his lips and humming, "I''ve kissed so many times. Do you think I''ll hate it?" Bai Xia immediately looked around in panic for fear of being heard. She was embarrassed and said, "can you keep it down? Don''t mention it." Xing Yifan, on the other side, ate the fish she had brought with great relish. Bai Xia bent her eyebrows and buried a small face. Xing Yifan also reached for a piece of meat and put it in her bowl. Bai Xia bit her red lips andughed. He reached for the mouth and filled it with sweetness. The restaurant atmosphere tonight is really good, full of romance and passion. After dinner, two people came down to the restaurant. Both of them were a little full. Xing Yifan suggested going to the neighborhood. Of course, Bai Xia was happy. Two people along a street full of lights show forward, white summer with a small night light looks, light blue light, very soft. Bai Xia didn''t notice that someone wasing. At this time, a healthy arm grabbed her to the man''s side. Bai Xia immediately looked up and saw Xing Yifan''s eyes staring at her. "Thank you." Bai Xia is grateful. Just then, surrounded by a group of people, Bai Xia was surprised. "What''s going on there?" After that, she pulled Xing Yifan. "Let''s go and have a look." Bai Xia crowded into the crowd and saw a man holding a bunch of roses proposing to a girl. The girl was obviously scared. But the surprise in her eyes showed that she was looking forward to the man''s proposal. There are some young people around. At the moment, everyone can feel the beauty of this love and envy this girl! Bai Xia also raised a smile, watching the man holding the girl, she immediately pped her hands with the crowd. "How romantic!" Bai Xia can''t help murmuring. And the man standing beside her hears it, and can''t help but take a look at this way of proposing marriage on the street. Does she feel romantic? Does she want to propose like this? When the crowd broke up, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan continued to walk forward. Xing Yifan''s eyes recovered from the distant lights and fell on the girl''s face. "Do you think it''s romantic to propose like that?" "Yes! Very romantic! However, at first sight, they are the people who love each other. If they don''t love each other, it''s useless to propose! " Bai Xia sighed. Xing Yifan is speechless. "Xing Yifan, do you have anyone you like?" Bai Xia suddenly walked forward two steps, then walked backward and stared at him. Xing Yifan looked at her and said in a low voice, "I want to have a woman I like, and I won''t be here with you." That means he didn''t. Bai Xia immediately picked up her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "I''m very aggrieved to apany you!" With that, Bai Xia stepped on the stone with her bare feet, and she immediately slipped, "ah!" She waved her hands forward to grab something. At this time, an arm came out in time, caught her slender waist, and immediately Bai Xiay in the arms of the man, and the man slightly bent down, with handsome face close to her. Bai Xia panted a little. Her face was a little pale with fear, and her hand tightly hugged Xing Yifan''s neck. Xing Yifan pasted his ear to her, "no grievance." Deep and charming. Chapter 1096 White summer''s earlobe immediately rose pink, she also some awkwardly stood up from his bosom, "Well! Then let''s go back! " Xing Yifan looked at the figure that she hurriedly walked forward. He thought about it, and Yang said, "white summer!" Bai Xia walked a few steps, looked back at him immediately, with some expectation in his eyes, "what?" Xing Yifan bit his thin lips and said in a loud voice, "you should know that I like you!" Bai Xia''s heart was immediately bumped. She forced a smile and said, "I don''t know! Do you like me? " Xing Yifan''s eyes are deeper than that of the night, and his emotions are surging. At this moment, he seems to have nothing hidden, but confessed his mind to her. "Well!" Xing Yifan stares at her little face and answers. Night wind or some big, white summer unexpectedly did not hear clearly, she immediately asked again, "what do you say?" Xing Yifan''s face is a little gloomy. Is this woman intentional? Sure enough, he confessed first, which made her very proud, right! However, Bai Xia is really innocent! It''s windy. Xing Yifan had to step in front of her and hold her slender shoulder with both hands. Her eyes were tightly locked, and there was some chagrin in her eyes. "I say again, I like you. From now on, you are not allowed to like any man except me." Bai Xia heard clearly. There was a wet smile in her eyes. Atst, she waited for his confession. It was so nice. She thought he would not confess! "Good! I promise you, I don''t like other people except you. " Bai Xia nodded her head and looked obedient. Xing Yifan looks at her and reaches out to sp the back of her head and prepares for a kiss to fall. "Not on the street." Bai Xia immediately protested. "What? Who can control the woman I kiss? " Xing Yifan immediately overbearing voice. Bai Xia was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m still not your woman! I just promised to be your girlfriend. " With that, Bai Xia broke away from him and ran forward with some pride, "you can catch up with me!" Xing Yifan really didn''t want to y this childish trick, but looking at the back running to the front, he carried forward in the wind, beautiful and moving. He then disregarded any childishness not to be childish, chased her to say again. Xing Yifan immediately stepped out with long legs and ran to her. Bai Xia was soon overtaken. Shey on Xing Yifan''s shoulder and giggled. Xing Yifan, however, was unwilling to do so. He grabbed the back of her head and burned it on her red lips. Bai Xia looked around shamefully and saw that no one saw her. Then she was relieved. At the moment, it''s eight o''clock. Xing Yifan leads her and says, "go back!" "Well!" Finally, Bai Xia can hold his hand openly. In a high-end restaurant, a lonely figure sat there waiting. LAN Qianchen arrived at the restaurant ahead of time. He thought he could see Pei Yuehuang at once. However, it was ten past eight. She had not arrived yet. LAN Qianchen is really hungry, but he is waiting patiently. In the parking lot of the restaurant, a red cross-country vehicle stopped in the parking space, and a slender and tall figure immediately stepped down. Pei Yuehuang looked at the time on the wristwatch, and the high-heeled shoes immediately stepped up. However, as soon as she arrived at the door, because she walked too fast, her feet were askew, her ankles suddenly hurt, and she took a hiss. Damn it, is Wei here? Pei Yuehuang had to turn around and walk into the elevator on the first floor of the restaurant. The restaurant is on the sixth floor, and she is usually a very time minded person. Tonight, she met a traffic jam. Even if she came ahead of time, she didn''t expect the traffic jam. She forgot that it was Christmas. No wonder so many people went out. In front of LAN Qianchen, the waiter came again and asked, "guest, do you need to order first?" "No, I''ll wait for my friend toe." Said LAN Qianchen. "OK! I''ll give you some more water. " Finish saying, the waiter added a little water for him, in the heart some sympathizes with him, tonight''s trip, all are lovers. Is this handsome girl friend standing up for him? Blue thousand Chen is looking at the scenery outside the window, cold not Ding heard the direction of the door, there are footsteps. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at the woman who had just turned a corner. In the light of the light, she immediately put on a graceful and charming posture, forced to bear the pain of her ankle, and also to walk out of the natural pace. A suit, x color big wave long hair, make-up delicate, cold eyes, a woman full of air, suddenly be the focus of attention of male guests in the restaurant. LAN Qianchen finally breathed a sigh of relief, but she finally came. Pei Yuehuang went to the opposite table of LAN Qianchen, pulled out the chair and sat down, reached for his long hair, apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I''mte! You''ve been waiting a long time! ""No! I''ve only just arrived. " Blue thousand Chen smiled, looked at her, becausest night''s her, and now''s her, just like the change of ice fire goddess. "Order! Whatever you want, I''ll treat you today. " Pei Yuehuang beckoned to the waiter. When the menu was put down, LAN Qianchen picked it up and handed it to her, "you order it first!" Pei Yuehuang was not polite either. She picked it up and ordered her favorite dishes immediately, because she was very hungry. She didn''t expect LAN Qianchen to be so persistent and wait for her all the time. Otherwise, she would eat in the restaurant next to thepany as soon as she left. "You can see what else to add." Pei Yuehuang handed back the menu. LAN Qianchen takes a look at it and gives it to the waiter. When the waiter left, Pei Yuehuang''s eyes touched blue Qianchen''s eyes on the opposite side. Her face was slightly hot. Now, she seldom blushed in front of men. I don''t know why. She blushed a little in front of this man who was younger than her. Maybe it''s the reason why she was drunkst night! "Young master LAN Er, I apologize again for what I offended youst night." Pei Yuehuang opens his mouth. "Don''t apologize. You didn''t offend mest night. I just want to remind Miss Pei to drink less wine in the future." LAN Qianchen is also lucky now. Fortunately, he picked her up. If she wanted to change into another man, she would have let those men swallow herst night! Pei Yuehuang already knew this. She nodded, "yes, I will try not to drink in the future." Blue thousand Chen smiled a bit, "the girl is outside, or less wine." "Lan Er went to that bar! Is it with friends? " Pei Yuehuang also talks along with the topic. In fact, she has been in a high position for a long time and is not good at chatting. "Yes, I spend my time there with some friends." "Oh! Fortunately, I didn''t cause you any trouble. If you are with your girlfriend, she must have misunderstood youst night. " Pei Yuehuang smiled, meanwhile, the pain in her ankle became more and more obvious. Blue thousand Chen a pair of clear eyes like stars bottom, passing a trace of stunned, he shook his head way, "I have no girlfriend." Pei Yuehuang also followed Zheng, and she said, "Oh! I didn''t mean anything else. " She just said that, it is easy to misunderstand that she is asking about his personal love life. LAN Qianchen reaches out and pours tea for her. "Drink water! I heard from your assistant that you have been in a meeting. Is thepany busy? " Pei Yuehuang took a sip of warm water from the cup. "It''s OK." Then she said curiously, "isn''t your eldest brother in charge of your family''spany? Now you take over? " The most famous one of blue family is probably blue Qianhao, because he often appears in business parties and many magazines. As the second young master of blue family, blue Qianchen has been abroad for a long time, so he is not well known. "My eldest brother and sister-inw apanied my parents to travel around the world. Now, I am in charge." LAN Qianchen exins. Pei Yuehuang immediately thought that LAN Qianhao had been married some time ago. It seems that they had gone on their honeymoon. Pei Yuehuang''s heart is on her ankle. It hurt when she sprained just now. Now it''s like it''s drilling into her bone. She can''t help but hissing a little. The opposite blue thousand Chen immediately heard, he looked up and saw Pei Yuehuang wring her eyebrows, as if she was not feeling well. "Miss Pei, what''s the matter with you?" Blue thousand Chen cares to ask a way, be hungry too much? Chapter 1097 "Nothing. I sprained my foot when I got off just now." Pei Yuehuang also called for bad luck. LAN Qianchen immediately got up and said, "show me." "Eh? No, it''s OK. It''s not very serious. " Pei Yuehuang is a little embarrassed. Besides, LAN Qianchen is just a reward for her, and she has not thought about further development. LAN Qianchen looks at her and cries out in pain. It must be very serious. He cares, "after dinner, I will apany you to the hospital." "Thank you. I really don''t need it." Pei Yuehuang politely refuses. LAN Qianchen has also collected his mind and mind. He also knows how to be measured. During the time he was waiting, he checked some information about her and got some understanding of her. As the only daughter of Pei''s family, she is responsible for her family''spany. Now at the age of 29, she is also paying for thepany. There is another article that analyzes her emotional life. It is said that she has no intention of getting married at all, because when she came back from learning hegemony, she inherited the family''spany. Her love life is nk. Her ability is not inferior to that of any man. Her personality is strong and cold. If there is no man with enough courage, she dare not approach her at all. At the moment, LAN Qianchen thinks about it. Maybe that report is right. She is really a strong person. At this time, the food came up, just two people are hungry, Pei Yuehuang said, "eat it! The taste here is good. I oftene here for dinner. " Blue thousand Chen also has a good taste. Maybe he is hungry, but he still keeps a very elegant way of eating. Pei Yuehuang''s cell phone rang suddenly. Pei Yuehuang saw that it was from her grandfather. Her feet hurt and she couldn''t go to the side to pick it up. She had to take it up and sit in the position to pick it up. "Hello! Grandpa. " "Moon Phoenix! Have you eaten yet? " That old Pei''s voice is concerned. "Eating." "And eating! Pay attention to the diet! " "I know." "Well, I have a dinner tomorrow. It''s just thest time I mentioned that Mr. Zhao''s son is here. Come and have a meal together!" Pei is obviously running to find the right image for her. Pei Yuehuang immediately made a helpless action of reaching for her forehead. She had some roads. "Grandpa, I said I didn''t see you." "Don''t be so stubborn. Zhaopany wants to know you very much. He is very satisfied with you." "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will never worry about marriage. Grandpa will not talk. I''ll eat first. My stomach is hungry." Pei Yuehuang said as she hung up her cell phone. LAN Qianchen looks up at her carefully. Of course he heard her call just now. It seems that Miss Pei was forced to meet each other one day! Pei Yuehuang looks up and touches a pair of clear star eyes. She is embarrassed at once. She smiles, "what are you looking at?" "Did your grandfather ask you for a blind date?" Asked LAN Qianchen curiously. "My grandfather is old. He wants me to get married as soon as possible and recruit a new son-inw." Pei Yuehuang took vegetables and sighed, "even if I''m unfilial, I can''t marry anyone." Blue thousand Chen smiled a bit, "did you not meet to like?" Pei Yuehuang bit her chopsticks and nodded, "yes, I don''t like it, so I don''t want to make do with it." Pei Yuehuang was probably depressed for a long time in this matter. She looked up and said to LAN Qianchen, "Lan Er, as a sister! I also advise you, the future! You have to meet a girl you like to marry. Don''t aggrieve yourself. " LAN Qianchen was stunned, but he replied with a smile, "Well! I know. " "I''m a few years older than you, but it''s also my experience." Pei Yuehuang said, squinting his eyes and looking at him. "If I have a brother as big as you, maybe I don''t have to be too busy to talk about feelings." "Blue thousand Chen light cough a," I also have no less than you "Three years younger is not small! When I was in kindergarten, you were just born! " Pei Yuehuang joked that she really has a big sister style. Blue thousand Chen immediately handsome face tiny pan is red, think ofst night she said those words to him, how then she did not treat him as younger brother? Pei Yuehuang can''t help but look slightly dazed. Under the light, blue Qianchen''s face really has the feeling of an ancient master. It''s as warm as jade and handsome as if she was born three points more delicate than a woman. "Cough..." Pei Yuehuang feels that she has been staring at him for several seconds. She coughs gently to resolve the embarrassment. "Lan Er young master,e on, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for saving mest night." Pei Yuehuang holds up a ss of champagne. Blue thousand Chen also reached out to hold a cup to touch with her, he also rejoiced way, "fortunately you get on is my car." "This is a kind of fate! I must not have been awake then. " Pei Yuehuang has not much memory. "Well! It should be fate. " Blue thousand Chen hooks a lip to smile, the eye is beating her a suit, that delicate and perfect style under vicle, he still looked a fewst night. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes have been sharpened. She sees blue Qianchen''s eyes at her vicle. She has no antipathy in her heart. Instead, she has some unspeakable joy. Does he think she has a good figure?"Young master LAN Er, I hope we all forget aboutst night." Pei Yuehuang reminds me. Blue thousand Chen mind tiny Lin, he took back some thoughts, nodded, "I understand, I will not mentionst night''s matter to anyone." Pei Yuehuang was also full. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full." "You only have a little." LAN Qianchen noticed that she didn''t even have half a bowl of rice. "I''m trying to lose weight and keep fit." Probably every woman doesn''t think she''s thinner. Blue thousand Chen immediately chuckles, "you still lose weight! You are not fat at all! Your figure is perfect. " After that, LAN Qianchen is embarrassed. Didn''t he take the initiative to say that he appreciated herst night? Pei Yuehuang heard his praise, or some use, she generous way, "thank you for praise." "That I didn''t mean to see it. " LAN Qianchen tries to exin. Pei Yuehuang reached out and lifted the long hair on her chest to her back. "I didn''t me you." "But you really don''t need to lose weight. You need to think about your health." Blue thousand Chen reminds a sentence. Pei Yuehuang squinted. "Do you really think my figure is perfect?" Blue thousand Chen nods, affirms a way, "right, very good." "Do you have any thoughts on mest night?" Pei Yuehuang suddenly flirts. Blue thousand Chen immediately waved, "of course not." "Oh! If not, it must mean that my figure is not perfect. Otherwise, you won''t have no idea! " Pei Yuehuang found that it was very interesting to flirt with him. Maybe I''m old. Looking at such a beautiful boy, I think it''s one time to flirt with him! Otherwise, people can''t see her big sister! Blue thousand Chen this under embarrassed, he is biting thin lip way, "your figure is very good, is any man to see will have the kind of idea, of course I''m no exception. " Pei Yuehuang was shocked. Unexpectedly, he told the truth. She stopped the topic immediately and talked about it again. It was ambiguous. "We may meet in the business world in the future. We can make friends." Pei Yuehuang said to him. "Well! Can I have your personal number, then? " LAN Qianchen summoned courage to ask. Pei Yuehuang is not an ordinary woman. It takes courage and courage for a man to ask for her phone number. "Give me your cell phone." Pei Yuehuang didn''t refuse, but she was facing the second young master of the blue family. In the future, if she had a chance to cooperate, it would also be a development direction. Pei Yuehuang reached for her number and handed him her mobile phone. She waved to the waiter to check out. LAN Qianchen immediately took out the card and said to the waiter, "brush mine." Pei Yuehuang immediately said, "no, I''ll invite you tonight." "It''s the same for everyone." Of course, LAN Qianchen won''t ept a girl''s treat. The waiter came over and looked at the two cards in some embarrassment. Pei Yuehuang''s voice line showed a kind of arrogance, "brush mine." The waitress immediately reaches for her card and swipes it, while LAN Qianchen looks at the woman across the street, "next time, I''ll invite you!" Pei Yuehuang is surprised. Does he want to make an appointment with her next time? "Good! Have an opportunity to make an appointment. " She did not refuse. The waiter sent the card, Pei Yuehuang stood up, and quickly, her ankle couldn''t bear the force, so she quickly sat down again in pain. Originally swollen ankle, where can wear into high root shoe? Chapter 1098 Pei Yuehuang is a very strong woman. She doesn''t care if her feet still hurt. She just put them into the high root shoes and said to blue Qianchen, "let''s go!" LAN Qianchen looks at her with some worries. Peiyuehuang thinks she can walk. How can she know that just when she gets up and steps down adder near the window, she can''t stand a sharp pain. There is no ce to support her, except for LAN Qianchen. Therefore, she had no other choice. Her slender arm was directly put on the shoulder of blue Qianchen. Blue thousand Chen also reacts quickly, looking at her to fall toward oneself, his healthy arm a hug, press her to own embrace to depend on. Pei Yuehuang breathed a sharp smell of a big boy. Her heart strings swung a little, and the big palms around her waist made her touch a current all over her body, which made her numb for several seconds. "All right!" A clear voice line rang in her ear. Also made her return to God, she immediately replied, "nothing!" After that, she tried to stand straight from his arms. However, she found that her left foot hurt so much that it was difficult to touch the ground. She bit her red lips and felt a bit embarrassed. Blue thousand Chen looks at her brave appearance, his heart bottom gushes up an idea, he says directly, "offended." Pei Yuehuang didn''t understand what he had offended, so she felt two arms under her knees and arms under her arms, and her whole body rose with lightness, and she was held horizontally by LAN Qianchen. Pei Yuehuang''s beautiful eyes, which are usually cultivated, are slightly gaping at the moment, and even her clear headed head is nk. Since she took over thepany, no man has dared to be presumptuous in front of her, let alone embrace her like this. LAN Qianchen held her in his arms and walked to the door of the restaurant. There were guests watching him, but he didn''t care. Pei Yuehuang felt a little embarrassed and bowed his head in his arms. In the elevator, LAN Qianchen continues to hold her. Pei Yuehuang''s breath is full of his sunshine and clean breath, which makes her head dizzy. LAN Qianchen, holding her out of the restaurant door, asked her, "I don''t think your feet can walk at all. I''ll take you to the hospital first, and then take you home." "Er! Don''t bother. I can get my assistant here. " Pei Yuehuang hurried out because she was sorry to bother him. However, after saying that, she suddenly had a regret. Why didn''t she ept his kindness? Does she really want to reject all the men around her? In fact, this is also her habit, because she is a woman, she wants to show a pair of women do not let men strong. But refuses all men''s help, also manifests her one kind does not lose the man''s heart. "I am very busy tonight, let me take it." LAN Qianchen didn''t want to throw her away. Pei Yuehuang''s heart strings flicked a little, and she no longer refused, "that''s trouble." "No trouble." Blue thousand Chen is talking between, already held her to his sports car side, a blue sports car matches his temperament very much. Fashion, youth and vitality. Pei Yuehuang sat in the passenger seat, and LAN Qianchen immediately sat in. He navigated to a nearby hospital, gracefully holding the steering wheel, and drove out of the restaurant. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes fell on his young and handsome face several times, watching him wearing a watch with dark green color. At his clean cuff, his whole person was full of an attractive texture. LAN Qianchen probably noticed her look. When he looked in the rearview mirror, he also showed a smile to her by the way. Pei Yuehuang''s heart beat quickly. She saw the warmth and doting light in the eyes of a man three years younger than her. Pei Yuehuang immediately turned to look out of the window. How long has she been seriously in love with a man? So, just meet a good-looking man casually, are the hearts born rippling? Besides, this is a man three years younger than her. Pei Yuehuang bit her red lips and felt a little sadness for herself. After LAN Qianchen drives the car to the hospital, he goes around the front of the car to the front passenger seat. He opens the door, and Pei Yuehuang gets off the car by holding the car frame. After she stands straight, LAN Qianchen closes the door and locks the car. He sees Pei Yuehuang wearing trousers. He bends down slightly in front of her. "Come on, I will carry you." Pei Yuehuang is slightly stunned. Do you want him to recite this time? Looking at the back of this slender and strong man, she swallowed her saliva, as if there was a kind of magic luring her silently on the back of blue Qianchen. Pei Yuehuang reached up to his back, and suddenly, her two big palms on her hips held up powerfully. Pei Yuehuang''s beautiful eyes shed a touch of consternation, but on blue Qianchen''s back, she also felt a sense of security very quickly. LAN Qianchen carried her to the gate of the hospital, first sent her to the orthopaedic clinic, and he ran to hang the number for her. Pei Yuehuang''s foot stamp was a little serious. The doctor asked her if she wanted to cast a ster and she refused. She only asked the doctor to prescribe medicines for bruises. In addition, the doctor said some precautions.Pei Yuehuang decided to go home after she took a medicine in the hospital. LAN Qianchen is not good at interfering with her decision, although the doctor suggested that she should have ster. LAN Qianchen continues to carry her out. After Pei Yuehuang gets into the car, she says to LAN Qianchen, "please take me home." Then she said the direction of a vi area. "Is it OK for you to be at home alone?" LAN Qianchen asked worried. Pei Yuehuang easily raised Demi, "of course, no problem, I can take care of myself." "Then you can take care of yourself at home these days! Don''t go out for a while. " "No, I have an important meeting tomorrow." Pei Yuehuang said, she slightly chagrined, why to say so much? Blue thousand Chen drives a car at the same time, turn a head to look at her in astonishment, "you are the boss of thepany, can''t you take a few days off for yourself?" Pei Yuehuang didn''t want to talk about her life very much. She smiled, "thank you for your concern." At this time, Pei Yuehuang''s mobile phone rang, and she picked up and looked at assistant Xu min. "Hello! Xiaomin. " Pei Yuehuang picks it up. "Mr. Pei, I''ll send your detailed schedule to your mailbox tomorrow. Do you have anything that needs to be revised?" Xu Min will give her the schedule for tomorrow at about 9 o''clock every day. Pei Yuehuang also knows that her schedule tomorrow is in thepany, upied by the meeting from morning to afternoon. "Put off my lunch with the president of Shide group." "OK!" Xu Min answers. After Pei Yuehuang hung up the phone, she checked the itinerary with her mobile phone, and the full day was upied. Even if the temporary visitors could squeeze out the time, it would not exceed half an hour. In the dark blue light, blue Qianchen frowned and looked at the woman who was reading the mail quietly. He even worried about her, even some inexplicable anger. "Is your work more important than your body?" Blue thousand Chen''s grudge asks. Pei Yuehuang, looking up at him, epted his cell phone and said, "my body is OK." "I can''t walk normally. Do you think it''s ok? You don''t have to prove how strong you are. Sometimes it''s not good to be brave. " LAN Qianchen sees through her strong appearance. Pei Yuehuang''s face is in the dark carriage. Some of it is slightly hot. When is it a little boy''s turn to educate her? "Young master LAN Er, it''s not good to be nosy! Pei Yuehuang joked. Blue thousand Chen immediately choked for a while, he did not expect, care about her is also disliked by her. At this time, his sports car has already driven into a vimunity in the center of the city. Pei Yuehuang points to a Avenue, "this road will arrive in the end." LAN Qianchen''s sports car stopped in front of a single big vi. He pushed the door to get off, and Pei Yuehuang also pushed the door down from the passenger seat. She was holding a bag of medicine in her hand. She barely stood and said to LAN Qianchen, "thank you for sending me home. Goodbye." Blue thousand Chen suddenly rings an arm to smile to ask, "need I take you home?" Pei Yuehuang said awkwardly, "no, go back!" "Let me breathe. You can go in!" Blue thousand Chen''s slender body, leaning on his shining sports car, just like a supermodel, exudes a fascinating atmosphere. Chapter 1099 Pei Yuehuang only feels that he is intentional. He doesn''t want to help her, but he wants to see her jokes. She is reluctant to stand now, let alone go home. In fact, she thought that if he left, she would be able to let herself in, even if she jumped on one foot. But LAN Qianchen is looking at her here. She is really embarrassed. "Lan Er young master, I hope you don''t mind if there''s something wrong with you in my words just now." Pei Yuehuang is a little funny. It seems that the blue second young master is angry with her! "If you want me to take you in, just say it." LAN Qianchen is waiting for the brave woman to ask for help. Pei Yuehuang stared at him with her beautiful eyes, trying to stare at other men with her usual high cold momentum. However, LAN Qianchen seems to be on the line with her. He has a funny smile on his thin lips. "Mr. Pei, I''m very warm-hearted, as long as you talk." "Don''t be naughty, young master LAN er. Hurry up!" Pei Yuehuang doesn''t know. Is it so hard for the little boy to deal with now? Blue thousand Chen nts not to leave, he is putting his hands in the pocket, a pair of perfect expression looks at her, in the eyes is showing his stubborn. Pei Yuehuang''s feet are really tired. She can''t hold them for so long. She takes a breath and raises the injured foot. Blue Qianchen can see that she can''t stand. He just walked to her and said, "I''ll take you in." Pei Yuehuang''s strength seems to have failed in front of this man. She can''t help but smile first, "OK! I ept your help. " LAN Qianchen leaned down again and held her up. Pei Yuehuang hurriedly put her arms around his neck. From her perspective, she could only see the man''s beautiful jaw line and the breath of masculinity in his body. Pei Yuehuang can''t help but feel the warmth in her body. Tonight is probably the most time she has been in contact with a man in recent years. Into the hall of the vi, the whole bright vi, very emotional, full of the atmosphere of female maturity. Pei Yuehuang sat on the sofa and said to the man who kindly sent her in, "Lan Er, what do you want to drink? Get it in the fridge. " LAN Qianchen didn''t really want to leave so soon. He went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of water out. Now it''s 10:30. "Let''s have a rest at home tomorrow!" LAN Qianchen sits opposite her and stares at her. Pei Yuehuang held back a smile and said calmly, "Lan Er is very concerned about me?" Compared with her eyes, Pei Yuehuang, who has been working in the mall for seven years, always has the upper hand. Her eyes are concise and sharp, and there is a sense of oppression at the bottom of her eyes. Blue thousand day star Mou tiny twinkle, heughs way, "out of the concern of the friend." "Thank you! It''ste. You can go back and have a rest! " Pei Yuehuang said with a smile, with a hint of customer chasing in her tone. Blue thousand Chen nature is not good to stay again, he takes water to rise way, "that you rest early." With that, LAN Qianchen stepped out of the door. He walked through the garden and looked at the woman on the sofa through the French windows. In the warm crystal light, she is sitting like an ice beauty, the whole picture gives a kind of loneliness. Like the media, she is a woman who enjoys loneliness. Blue thousand Chen returns to the car, he can''t help but heave a breath, as if backlog a stuffy block to spit out at the moment. He can''t help butugh at himself. Why does he care so much for her? Is it because I almost saw herst night? What do you want topensate her for? In the hall, Pei Yuehuang''s mood is also a little disordered. At this time, she should think about the meeting tomorrow, but now her mind is full of what happened tonight. Thinking about it, she can''t help holding her forehead andughing at herself. What''s wrong with her? Anyway, there is another problem! LAN Qianchen is a man three years younger than her. Even if she thinks about it, it''s not interesting. In Bai Xia''s living room, there is a figure at the moment, and Xing Yifan''szy chair sits on her sofa to watch the ball game. Ming Ming''s TV is much more expensive than her, and the screen is much bigger. But he still depends on her to watch the ball game and knock the melon seeds she bought. Looking at the time, Bai Xia stepped out of her study and said to the man on the sofa, "Xing Yifan, it''ste." Does he want to leave? Xing Yifan turned to look at her and said reluctantly, "what if I say I want to stay?" Bai Xia''s pretty face immediately turned red, and she said seriously, "it''s just a confession! It doesn''t mean we''re going to live together. " Xing Yifan''s eyes frightened her, and he immediately closed his hot eyes, "I still can''t sleep!" "Go back to your room and have a look! I''m going to sleep. " Bai Xia is a little sleepy. "You sleep with you. I''ll keep looking at mine. I won''t disturb you." Xing Yifan wants to stay at her house.Finish saying, still very active turn down the volume, enough not to affect her sleep at the bottom of the sound. Bai Xia is slightly staring. He is here. How can she sleep! Can she sleep? Though not worried about what he will do, it will affect her. "Then Let''s watch a movie! " Bai Xia also wants to stay with him. "Good! What do you want to see? It''s a good time to watch horror movies. " Xing Yifan proposed. As soon as Bai Xia heard this, he immediately had some hair on his back I don''t want to see it. " "Then watch the romance!" Xing Yifan proposed. Bai Xia refused, "I don''t want to see it." "What do you see?" "Watch cartoons." Bai Xia said. Xing Yifan is speechless. "Only children watch cartoons." Xing Yifan can''t help raising eyebrows to protest. Bai Xia sits beside him and picks up the remote control to find the movie animation. Xing Yifan protests, but the protest is invalid. Bai Xia finds what she loves to see and feels nder again. She reaches out and takes the hot strip just removed in the afternoon. As soon as he was about to deliver it to his mouth, he heard a low male voice order, "no such food." Bai Xia immediately looked up at the man beside her. "It''s delicious!" Xing Yifan takes it away from her, and Bai Xia swallows her saliva. She is going to nder her saliva. "Give it to me! I only eat one. " Bai Xia didn''t expect to make a boyfriend. She even has to take care of what she eats. Xing Yifan had to hand it to her. Bai Xia took one out and threw it directly into the garbage can. Bai Xia watched painfully and had to solve the nder. Xing Yifan got up and poured her a ss of water and put it at the table. After eating, Bai Xia felt thirsty. He picked up the water and drank it. Xing Yifan watched the cartoon, but he didn''t care. Because, as long as the women around him apany him, it''s not important to see anything. Bai Xia watched with relish. At this time, she had an arm on her shoulder. Bai Xia was shocked, but she was pressed by a force to rely on the past in the arms of the men around her. Bai Xia is a little shy, but she still snuggles in. Xing Yifan feels her body like a warm and fragrant nephrite. In this long cold night, it''s a kind of torture. At this time, he wanted to take her into the warm quilt. Bai Xia looks at it, but her eyelids are heavy. In Xing Yifan''s arms, she doesn''t feel cold, but she feels sleepy. "Well! So sleepy. " Bai Xia immediately lies in his arms and mumbles a word. When he closes his eyes, he falls into a dream. Xing Yifan''s healthy arm held her firmly and looked at the woman who was familiar with him like a baby. He burned her red lips with some unhappiness. He was so hot that she could sleep quietly? Xing Yifan also can''t let her sleep in the living room, although in the air conditioning, there will be cold. He stretched out his hand to hold her horizontally and walked to her master bedroom. The pink and blue sheets full of girl''s breath were soft and wanted to sleep. Xing Yifan gently puts down the girl in his arms and tucks in the quilt for her. He crouches in front of the bed with his chin lightly on the edge of her bed. He looks at the face that is unprepared for him. His mood isplicated. Does she really believe him too much? Damn it, in order to be worthy of her trust, he should suppress his full of boiling heat and dare not step beyond the thunder pool. Xing Yifan leaned down again and kissed her on her red lips. Bai Xia was sleeping. He knew it was him. He just pushed his face and said in a dreamy way, "Xing Yifan Let me sleep. " Xing Yifan pinched her face again. "Give you some more time. You can''t refuse meter." Chapter 1100 When it was almost dawn, Bai Xia woke up once. When she saw the soft night light in the room, she couldn''t help chuckling. The man turned on her night light. She cuddled the quilt and continued to sleep, while the quilt in her arms was asfortable as hugging Xing Yifan. God knows that in the next room, a man took a cold bath and watched the ball game in the middle of the night before he went to bed. In the early morning, Bai Xia wakes up. She used to dress casually, and she would not make good use of her beautiful face. But now, she pays more attention to the daily wear, because she wants to wear it in front of Xing Yifan. However, she forgot that when Xing Yifan liked her, she didn''t like dressing much. Maybe this is the willfulness of Yan! Bai Xiaes to Xing Yifan''s room. She wants to ask him to have breakfast together. When did she fall asleepst night, she also forgot. She is worried that he hasn''t got up yet. Bai Xia thinks about it. Do you want to ring the doorbell? If he hasn''t got up, will he wake him up? She cane into his room anyway. Bai Xia thought, let''s sneak in and have a look! Bai Xia reached out and opened the door of his room, walked into his hall, then walked to the man''s room like a kitten. This man has no habit of closing the door when he sleeps. Bai Xia is speechless. She gently lies in the door and looks inside. There is no one in the empty bed? Bai Xia immediately went to bed, a little shocked, what? Did he get up? Besides, I didn''t ask her to have breakfast and left? It''s half past seven tomorrow! Bai Xia is a little disappointed. At this time, the bathroom door beside her suddenly opens, and Bai Xia immediately rushes past. I saw a man wearing only bullet underpantse out red. Xing Yifan didn''t expect this woman toe here in the morning. "Ah..." Bai Xia was so scared that she covered her face and turned her back, as if she saw something hot on her eyes. And the man who just got up in the morning, the picture is naturally not harmonious, Xing Yifan can''t help but lift up the corner of his mouth, he naturally reaches for a nightgown beside him and puts it on. "Don''t youe here quietly in the morning just to take the opportunity to look at me?" Xing Yifan made a sound of teasing. White summer pretty face is suffused with red, still cover tight eye, do not have good airway, "just not." "Satisfied with what you see?" Xing Yifan is surrounded by his arms. He looks wild in the morning. Bai Xia had to go against him and say, "I''m not satisfied." Xing Yifan''s handsome face was frustrated and even doubted about life. What? This woman is not satisfied? He is very confident. "I''m not satisfied. Just a nce is not enough." Xing Yifan was a little annoyed with his thin lips. Atst, he made up for it by saying, "we have to try." ? "stop stop stop Stop talking about it. " Bai Xia stops at once. "Say it! What''s wrong with running to my room in the morning! " Xing Yifan picked up a cup of tea beside him and drank it. Bai Xia turned around and looked at the man from the gap of his fingers. When she saw that he had put on his robe, she just let go of her fingers and said angrily, "why don''t you wear clothes and shake around?" Xing Yifan picked up some innocent eyebrows. "What clothes do I need to wear in my family?" Bai Xia red at him, "what if there is a guest?" "There''s no one in my room but you." Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and smiled. His tall body couldn''t help but get closer to her. "Now I know the importance of you!" The blush of Bai Xia''s pretty face hasn''t disappeared, but when he heard this, he was still sweet inside. "That''s what it''s like to be my woman." "Is it? Does the sry card have to be given to me? " Bai Xia blurted out, only to think of this topic for a while. Xing Yifan''s smile deepened, "OK! I''ll give you all my cards. " This, can let Bai Xia to be anxious, she hurriedly puts a hand way, "calcte calcte, I don''t need, I don''t care your money." "Why?" "I like to lose everything. What if I lose all your cards? I''m under too much pressure. " Bai Xia thought of his bnce, the amount close to the ID number, and gave it to her. She didn''t dare to touch it. Can she go shopping happily in the future? "If you want to use money, ask me directly. I''ll give you whatever you want." Xing Yifan can''t help but get close to her little head and rub it. Bai Xia is not short of money now. She is not the one who likes famous brand and famous bag. She can use everything! "Not for now." Bai Xia shakes her head. She has been self-sufficient since she was about 18 years old. Therefore, she spends money from others, which makes her conscience uneasy. "Wait for me to have breakfast." After that, Xing Yifan went to his cloakroom to change clothes. In a short time, a dark shirt and trousers were on. He was buttoning his wristwatch out. The handsome and charming appearance made Bai Xia overindulge her eyes. Now, as long as she had no inspiration, she would be inspired if she nced at this man more often."Xing Yifan, are you dressed like this? Are many girls winking at you outside?" Bai Xia can''t help being jealous. Where is this man not the focus of women? It''s not easy to make a handsome boyfriend! Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on her. "Don''t worry, you are the only one in my eyes. I have no feelings for other women." "I Do I have such a charm? " Bai Xia doubts herself. Xing Yifan also wondered how he liked her? But once you like it, there''s no reason to talk about it. "Probably because you are so stupid, you need me to worry about it! So, taking care of you has be an indispensable thing in my life. " Xing Yifan, a steel straight man, has a unique way of saying love words. Bai Xia always thinks something is wrong when she listens to him. She stares at him angrily. "Will it kill you to say I''m cute, I''m beautiful and I''m gentle and charming? Give you another chance to reorganize yournguage. " Xing Yifan is stunned andughs at once. He hugs her directly. He looks pretty close. It seems that he is ready to say love words. "Like is the choice, love is only you.". "Can you speak Chinese?" Bai Xia immediately protested. Did the man have to let her guess? Xing Yifan sps the back of her head with a smile and kisses her severely. Because of her loveliness, he can''t resist his impulse to kiss her. Bai Xia''s head was badly starved of oxygen until the man let her go. At the same time, he dropped a sentence in her ear: "like is choice, love is not you." Bai Xia knows that this is the trantion of his love words in English. Her heart is filled with happiness. Xing Yifan kisses her forehead, "OK, have breakfast! Otherwise, I want to eat you. " Bai Xia can''t help but be startled, hurriedly ring bosom vignt of look at him. Xing Yifan chuckled and said angrily, "what do you mean? Isn''t it a matter of time before we get together? " Bai Xia immediately bit her lips, without refutation, but the shyness of her pretty face represented that she had not thought about it at all. Two people came out for breakfast. Just after the elevator arrived at the next floor, she met Du Anqi. She was surprised to look at them and also took the opportunity to look at Xing Yifan. This can make her lifeplete. Gao Leng, the man who used to be a cool guy, now has a grounding side. "Bai Xia, have time to make an appointment for coffee." When Duanqi is on the first floor, she gets off the elevator. "Good!" Bai Xia also smiles and agrees. Elevator door closed, Xing Yifan slightly twisted his eyebrows and said, "when did you have such a good rtionship?" "Once we met, we started to talk. We were all talking about you." Bai Xia said with pride, "I know a lot about your past." Xing Yifan said without pressure, "I didn''t have a handle in the past." "I hear you have a lot of love letters! Have you ever secretly epted someone''s love letter? " Asked Bai Xia. Chapter 1101 Xing Yifan was very sure, "no! Those love letters are nothing but my sister''s snacks and movie tickets. " "Eh? Do you say Xing Yinuo? My God? I forgot. She''s your sister! My God? When can I see my idols Bai Xia immediately bes a little girl. Xing Yifan turned his head and shook his head helplessly. "What does she have to adore? You might as well worship me from now on. " Bai Xia immediately doesn''t follow, "just not." Xing Yifan is speechless about his sister''s taking over the limelight. In the car, Xing Yifan went straight to the breakfast shop he used to go to. Today, Xing Yifan had an important joint hearing. Cheng Liang''s business was almost done. Niu de showed his horse''s feet, and Liu Baoneng was also in a panic. When he wanted to deal with some evidence of thepany, he was caught by Cheng Liang on the spot. In fact, Xing Yifan nned all this. Now that the case is on the waiting list, Xing Yifan wants to end it years ago. After breakfast, Bai Xia bought fruit downstairs and went home to work. Her work is also very important. She must have a different sense of achievement, especially now that theic book has been serially published. Bai Xia''s editor in chief also urges new progress every day. Naturally, Bai Xia spare no effort to draw it, and also records her and Xing Yifan''s sweet moments. LAN''s group, LAN Qianchen is holding a regr morning meeting, but when his subordinates are reporting, his thoughts are wandering. In his mind, Pei Yuehuang''s figure appears. This brave woman should not really go to thepany''s meeting! If she doesn''t have a good rest, she will have more trouble in the future. LAN Qianchen thought about it, and said to the meeting staff, "farewell, and hand in the report to meter." Then he picked up his cell phone and went to the office. He dialed Pei Yuehuang''s number directly. At the moment, Pei group, an important meeting hall, is holding a very important shareholders'' meeting with a dozen shareholders. While sitting in the chief position, Pei Yuehuang''s mobile phone vibrated. In the quiet conference hall, it was still very noisy. Pei Yuehuang picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. The name on it made her feel slightly shocked. She put out her hand and picked it up in a low voice, "Hello!" "Are you really in a meeting?" Blue thousand Chen hears her voice in a low voice, add that end quiet extremely environment, knew that she came to thepany. "What''s the matter with young master LAN er?" Pei Yuehuang twisted her eyebrows. It''s not convenient for her to answer the phone now. "It seems that my concernst night was all in your ear!" LAN Qianchen said angrily. "Sorry, I can''t answer the phone. Goodbye." Pei Yuehuang pressed it directly and said to the manager who just interrupted, "go on!" The manager immediately continued to report the financial performance. Pei Yuehuang gave a sharp look at her mobile phone, and her eyes also shed a touch of softness. She didn''t expect LAN Qianchen to be so thoughtful and call to greet her. But I don''t know. Young master LAN Er, who has been hung up, is now upset! Blue thousand Chen sits in the broad boss chair, the body has turned a circle, a beautiful face like a crown jade, at this moment seems to be the beast that is annoyed. Dare to hang up? Come on, what''s his business? This woman has nothing to do with him! What''s the matter with him? What''s more, people don''t appreciate it at all. Blue thousand Chen is biting thin lip, however, still can''t stop worrying. Pei Yuehuang''s meeting ended at 11:30. After everyone left, she came out with the help of assistant Xu min. What she seldom wears today is a pair of t shoes instead of high ones. "Mr. Pei, it''s too hard for you to work because you''ve been injured like this." Xu Min said painfully. "What is the pain?" Pei Yuehuang disagrees. Xu Min also knows that even if Mr. Pei just went to the hospital and hung the potion overnight, he would appear in thepany every two days to process the documents. Why can''t thebel of the strong woman on her tear off? It is because her words and deeds are full of the strength of men. "How was your dinner with master LAN Erst night? Is he a very handsome and charming man? Has anything special happened? " Xu Min has been with her for five years. In addition to the rtionship between her superiors and subordinates, she also has the feelings of friends and sisters. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes shed a littleplex, her face did not have any expression. "It''s just the usual social dinner, nothing special." Xu Min is also used to talking about men. It''s just a indifferent expression. In this way, Pei has to be insted from men for the rest of his life. At this time, Qu Hao, another assistant of hers, hurriedly stepped over. "Mr. Pei, just now the front desk called and said that Mr. Zhao''s eldest son is here. I''d like to ask you to meet him downstairs." Pei Yuehuang twisted her eyebrows. This is the eldest son of Zhao family. It''s the same photo that Grandpa wanted to introduce to her. Pei Yuehuang said coldly, "tell the front desk that I don''t have time now." "But I''m afraid I can''t stop it.""Don''t give him too much face." Pei Yuehuang hums coldly and returns to the office with Xu Min''s help. In the direction of the front desk, a man in a suit and in his early 30s is waiting patiently for the appointment to seed. However, the front deskdy in front of him answers the phone and says to him, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao, but we, Mr. Pei, are very busy today. Maybe we can''t spare the time to see you." Zhao Dong''s eyes were heavy, and his eyes were obviously not willing. He came today to persuade Pei Yuehuang to join us in the dinner tonight, because he received a phone call from Pei Laozi, saying that his granddaughter would not join. Zhao Dong said directly, "I''ll go up and find her myself!" "No, Mr. Zhao, we have rules here. You can''t go up without an appointment." "My rtionship with Pei''s family should not be concerned about this." Zhao Dong said, and went to the elevator. "Mr. Zhao..." The front desk stood up, but couldn''t stop it, because the identity of Zhao''s family was really not something they could stop at the front desk. Pei Yuehuang is sitting in the office, checking and signing the reports piled up beside her! At this time, Xu Min hurriedly pushed the door in, "Mr. Pei, that Mr. Zhao came up, the front desk can''t stop him." Pei Yuehuang''s cold face shed a thick frown. She raised her eyebrows and said, "then let hime up!" It seems that some men do not see the coffin without tears. Soon, Mr. Zhao appeared at the door of the elevator. He pulled his tie confidently. He was in his early thirties. He was smart and handsome. He had a pair of peachblossom eyes. "Mr. Zhao, you are here. Pei is always waiting for you in the office." Xu Min came forward to receive him. "OK, I''ll go to find Yuehuang myself." Zhao Dong said as he walked toward Pei Yuehuang''s office. Zhao Dong and Pei Yuehuang are not the first people to meet. In the past, at a banquet, he liked to circle Pei Yuehuang, but Pei Yuehuang didn''t give him a chance to get close. Pei Yuehuang''s office door knocks and Zhao Donges in with a smile. "Yuehuang, are you busy?" Pei Yuehuang looked up at him from the report and said, "what can I do for you in such a hurry "I heard from your grandfather that it''s a pity that you pushed the dinner tonight. So, Yuehuang, let''s have dinner together tonight!" Zhao Dong advised her to sit down in the chair opposite her and lift her legs gracefully. Pei Yuehuang continues to be busy, as if he didn''t hear this sentence. Zhao Dong waits for a while and doesn''t see her talking, but he coughs a little awkwardly, "Yuehuang? Moon Phoenix? Are you listening? " At the moment, a woman who works hard is really sexy and charming to him, and few women have lived up to a man''s momentum. "I''m very busy today. Maybe I don''t have time to go. That is to say, my grandfather told it to you for me. You don''t have to go there in person." Pei Yuehuang finished, put down a document, and continued to take one in his hand. "Yue Huang, you know what I mean to you. It hurts my heart that you always refuse me!" "Zhao Dong, it''s better to coax your yingyingyingyanyan than to spend his mind on me." Pei Yuehuang gave him a sharp look from the side of the report. "Where can Ie from! I just like you! Yue Huang, you can''t wrong me. I''m sincere to you. " Zhao Dong quickly exined that he was sincere. Chapter 1102 "Since I saw you at the banquet five years ago, I''ve been shocked. Your beautiful appearance has taken my soul away. I don''t like other women except you, Yuehuang. Stay with me! You know, your grandfather is worried about your marriage, and I promise to go back to your house and be your son-inw. " Zhao Dong has figured it out. Pei Yuehuang sneers. Maybe this set can win her grandfather''s heart. She thinks that there is a son-inw who cuts in backwards. In the future, Pei''s group will be managed by someone. However, this set is not popr with her. "Do you think my family will be short of my son-inw? As long as I want to, there should be a lot of men willing to be son-inw. " Zhao Dong immediately panicked, "but, I really like you, we are door-to-door, more suitable." Pei Yuehuang is really annoyed at the moment. She knows Zhao Dong is a man. As long as he is given time, he can express his love for three days and three nights, and she has been fed up with listening. Therefore, the most effective way to let him leave and return her peace is one sentence. Pei Yuehuang calmly looked at Zhao Dong on the opposite side, "Mr. Zhao, you''d better not waste each other''s time. I have someone I like." "What? No way. " Zhao Dong knows that she must be lying to him, because Pei Yuehuang''s character can''t like a person so fast. Because Pei Yuehuang can''t see any other man at all, she has higher eyes than the top, and only a few can match her in the business world, but she has basically been married, only he has to wait for her to be unmarried when she is thirty-two years old, so he thinks he is the most suitable. Pei Yuehuang smiled for a moment, "why can''t it be? I really need someone I like. " "Who?" Zhao Dong felt that she had to name the man, and he would immediately find out the three generations of the man''s ancestor. Pei Yuehuang suddenly has a young and handsome face in her mind. She is stunned. How could she think of LAN Qianchen at this time? "Will you leave as soon as I say it? Don''t disturb me? " Pei Yuehuang asked. Zhao Dong immediately nodded, "yes, as long as you say the name of the person you like, I will not disturb you immediately." "All right! Then listen to him, Mr. Zhao! His identity is no worse than yours. He is LAN Qianchen, the second son of the blue group. " Pei Yuehuang had to use LAN Qianchen as a shield. Stop Zhao Dong''s rotten peach blossom. "What? The second son of blue jewelry group? Is there a second son in his family? I only know blue Qianhao, the president of blue group. Isn''t he just married? " Zhao Dong immediately said that he was very clear about the business people. Pei Yuehuang had to say, "Lan Qianchen, the second son of LAN." "He should be smaller than you! I remember LAN Qianhao is only 29 years old this year. How old should his younger brother be? How old is Yue Huang? Do you like the love between brother and sister? " Zhao Dong immediately surprised Yu Lu and reminded Pei Yuehuang that she was not young. Pei Yuehuang''s face is slightly ugly. "What''s the matter with brother-inw love? Is it against thew? " "Yuehuang, I''d like to remind you that men are realistic now. Men like to find small ones and a big sister as their girlfriend. They will dislike them. Moreover, women age faster than men." Zhao Dong let her face the reality soberly. Pei Yuehuang bit her red lips, and her face was cold. "Zhao Dong, you don''t need to remind me!" Zhao Dong just found out that it was like touching Pei Yuehuang''s scale, which annoyed her. He immediately hit haha, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you, but Yuehuang, you know, I''ve been waiting for you, see you at dinner." After that, Zhao Dong got up and left. Pei Yuehuang stared at him and went out. Her mind was also a little confused. She regretted taking LAN Qianchen as a shield and pulling a smaller cover than her. Anyone wouldugh at it and would not believe it. Zhao Donggang just sat in his car, then called a series of phone calls, some of them said, "check the information of LAN Qianchen, the second son of LAN''s group, I want the most detailed." A young brat dare to rob the woman he likes. At the moment, Lan group, LAN Qianchen didn''t know that she had been used by Pei Yuehuang. Pei Yuehuang soon received a call from her grandfather, "Hello! Grandpa. " "Moon Phoenix! Did Xiao Zhao go to see you? Tonight''s dinner, you muste here, or you won''t give grandpa face, you know old Zhao is myrade in arms! We are friends. Don''t brush grandpa''s face. If you don''te, I don''t know where to put my old face. " "Grandpa! Must we go? " Pei Yuehuang asked. "Grandpa didn''t ask you, so he asked you. Have a meal in the evening." There was a hint of entreaty in Mr. Pei''s tone. "Well then! I will go. " Pei Yuehuang thought, even if bear Zhao Dong, also give grandpa a face! Face is more important than anything. Put down the phone, Pei Yuehuang gathered a long hair, she breathed a breath, deal with Grandpa''s urging marriage, more headache than deal with a lot of work.Do women have to get married? Who says that he must do certain things at a certain age? Pei Yuehuang has never thought that her life still needs to rely on a man. There is nothing she can''t solve. She has caused great trouble, and she can carry it by herself. On the contrary, if a manes out, her life will be in a mess. What''s more, she has a lot of married friends around her, who have left. She still has two friends who willin to her every day, and she doesn''t want to touch marriage. In a word, she would rather live a free and unrestrained life outside the marriage wall. No one cares about her. She can do anything she likes. Pei Yuehuang looks at her aching feet and thinks that Xiao Min will apany her tonight. She doesn''t want to give Zhao Dong a chance to be courteous. Pei Yuehuang''s head can''t help but think about it. I don''t know if LAN Qianchen will be angry with the phone that hung up in the morning. He was kind enough to care for her, and she gave her a cold face. Pei Yuehuang wants to call back to apologize, but it''s not necessary to think about it. There is no intersection between the two people''s lives, and there is no need for it in the future. I believe that this time, after her indifference, the blue second young master should not take the initiative to call her again! She received the restaurant address from Mr. Pei on her mobile phone. She took a look and kept busy with her work. LAN Qianchen is sitting in the office. Because of the hang up call in the morning, he is not happy all day. Maybe he hasn''t been so indifferent by a woman. He''s a little depressed. At this time, his assistant pushed the door in, "second young master, the evening game has been decided. You are sure to go!" "Well!" LAN Qianchen said that he had toe forward when it came to new cooperation projects. In Zhao Dong''s vi, his assistant came in with the collected information. Zhao Dong immediately opened the envelope in a hurry, and quickly pulled out the information inside. What first caught his eyes was a high-definition airport photo, which was secretly taken by the media. In addition to blue Qianhao in the photo, standing beside him, there is a clean and handsome boy in a white shirt, with thick ck hair, who is very handsome. What surprised him is his appearance. What genes are the blue family? How can the two brothers be so handsome that they are envious? "Are you sure this is LAN Qianchen, the second son of the blue family?" Asked Zhao Dongchao''s assistant. "I''m sure it''s the second young master of the blue family. However, he seldom appears in public. This one was obtained by media friends." Zhao Dong''s eyes shed a littleplex. He looked at the big boy in the picture and thought about Pei Yuehuang''s gas field like a goddess. These two people couldn''t fight with each other! "However, young master, this picture was taken two years ago, and no recent picture has been obtained." Zhao Dongxin thought that in two years, it''s not necessarily that the blue two young master will change to be mature. Moreover, he looks so handsome. What kind of pursuer does he want? Maybe those beautiful girls are a lot. On the contrary, a strong woman like Pei Yuehuang is not interested in it! Chapter 1103 He carefully took out the information of LAN Qianchen and looked at it. His resume made him blush again. He was 26 years old. He was three years younger than Yuehuang. How could such a family man be willing to be his son-inw? Zhao Dong took a sigh of relief. He took a look at the time of the watch. It seems that he has to dress up well and attend the dinner tonight. Because he received the phone call from Mr. Pei, Pei Yuehuang would like toe here. At around five o''clock, Bai Xia has been busy all day and wants to go out for a stroll. Now she is sitting in a milk tea shop and brushing the popr short video. There are many interesting things in it. She flipped and flipped. Suddenly, in a picture, someone was photographing a group of people who had stepped down. The most striking thing in the picture was walking in the middle. He was carrying a briefcase with sunsses covering his eyes. The air of high cold could be emitted across the screen. And this man is not someone else! It''s Bai Xia''s boyfriend Xing Yifan. Bai Xia was also shocked by someone who had secretly photographed Xing Yifan. He saw that this person had a series of pictures in a row, exaggerating to write that I wanted all the information of this man in five minutes. It''s only an hour since it was uploaded, and tens of thousands ofments have been made. The following are a group of women shouting. They are so handsome and handsome. As my husband, I want him to say his name. However, no matter who he is, just by virtue of his figure in the picture, they already represent his extraordinary identity. Bai Xia covered her mouth and almost burst outughing. What is Xing Yifan''s magic power? He became famous on the Inte just after being photographed? However, in the video, he is really handsome and awe inspiring, with an elite demeanor, and a sharp and wise atmosphere. Looking down on thements, it''s all a group of female fans'' fanatical expressions. Bai Xia is biting her lips and secretly enjoying herself. This is my boyfriend. Please keep it down! For the first time, I felt that I could have such a sense of vanity when I became Xing Yifan''s girlfriend. Bai Xia is looking at it. Her mobile phone suddenly turns. A phone calls in and disys the name on her screen. Who is Xing Yifan? White summer immediately sweet pick up, "Hello! Where is it? " "Just finished the work, where are you?" That end Xing Yifan low voice asks. "I''m in a nearby milk tea shop. Where are you?" "I''m almost home. I''ll go shoppingter." "Good!" Bai Xia is also willing to, because such a peaceful time is the best time for her. Even if you go out for a big meal, it''s not as pleasant as having a busy dinner with two people. "Ten minutester,e to the main entrance of themunity." Xing Yifan finished and hung up. Bai Xia picks up the milk tea, carries the small bag andes out. As soon as she arrives at the gate of themunity, she sees Xing Yifan standing there in a handsome and charming formal dress in the video, which is full of an ascetic atmosphere. Bai Xia is a cartoonist. Looking at such a man, she also has an impulse to pounce. However, she was worried that she would jump on it, and she would not be able to cope with what would happen. Xing Yifan squints at her. In the warm sun, Bai Xia is wearing a good Khaki coat and jeans. The cold wind makes her face red. Bai Xia came to him with the hot milk tea in his hand Xing Yifan, of course, is not cold. He holds his arms and says, "if it''s cold, wear more clothes. Don''t be gentle or warm." Bai Xia didn''t wear more bottoms to look good, but it was really cold on the street. "No, would you like a drink?" Bai Xia hands him milk tea. Xing Yifan frowns. He never drinks it. He drinks tea and pure handmade coffee. However, looking at what the woman had drunk, he took a sip, and the sweet taste made him feel not difficult to drink, as if he would try to like as long as she liked. "Is it good to drink?" Bai Xia looks forward to his response like a child. "Well! Not bad. " Xing Yifan took another drink and gave it back to her. Bai Xia has a sense of achievement. Two peoplee to a nearby shopping mall. Bai Xia turns over the video to show him, "look, you''re on fire on the Inte." Xing Yifan took a look and said, "boring." "But you have a lot of female fans in an instant. If youe out, I''m sure you will be a superstar." Bai Xiaughs at Mimi''s teasing way. Xing Yifan has some bad breath. "If I were a star, I would make scenes with different female stars, including kissing and bed scenes." Bai Xia immediately became jealous. "That''s not good." Xing Yifan chuckled and watched her jealousy surge up. "Why not?" "I don''t want my boyfriend to kiss a woman goodbye." Bai Xia is very domineering. She is very serious. Xing Yifan can''t see that she has such a bullying side, and he will let her rx. "Don''t worry! I''m not interested in other women except you. " After Xing Yifan finished, he held her in his arms. "When this kind of video appears in the future, I will delete it immediately. Otherwise, my girlfriend will be jealous."Bai Xia smiled, "it''s not!" Xing Yifan''s cart is in the back and Bai Xia is in the front. The time of two people is also very leisurely. Buying food, cooking and enjoying together, this kind of life with time is precious in the world of floating bath. After settling the ount, Xing Yifan took her home hand in hand. At about 6 p.m., Pei Yuehuang is sitting in the back seat of the car. Xu Min drives her to the restaurant. Stopping in front of a traffic light, I saw a couple waiting for the green light. They were fighting. The man saw that the wind was strong. He opened his coat and immediately wrapped the girl in his warm arms. The girl was also very sweet. They crossed the road together. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes blinked. What she can''t stand now is that someone shows her love in front of her, because that''s the taste she can''t experience. In the parking lot on the first floor of the restaurant, Xu Min stopped and helped her up. After a while, another car stopped on the other side and stepped down the figure of blue Qianchen. He took a look at the wristwatch and walked to the dining room with long legs. A khaki long windbreaker, his suit, a mature atmosphere from a boy to a man, showed. He waited at the door of the elevator. Soon after the elevator arrived, he pressed the third floor. He stepped out of the elevator. Xu Min helped Pei Yuehuang to enter the door of the box on his left. The door was closed, and LAN Qianchen entered the box next door. There are some coincidences in this world. It''s just such a coincidence. It doesn''t need to be made intentionally. It seems that heaven is making arrangements for them. In Xing Yifan''s apartment, Bai Xia is picking vegetables in the kitchen. Xing Yifan is at Xiami, sharing work and cooperation. "Ah!" Bai Xia can''t help but reach out and cover her eyes. When the vegetable leaves just swung, a drop of water came into her eyes. Xing Yifan immediately put down the pot in his hand and came, "what''s the matter? Let me see. " "I identally dropped a drop of water." Bai Xia still feels very ufortable. Her eyes are closed tightly. At the same time, she opens them carefully. Under the light, her clear and clean eyes are like a clear spring reflecting the handsome face of a man. Bai Xia blinked and found that she was very happy. However, she saw the man holding her face, but her eyes became dark. "It''s all right!" White summer bent his lips and smiled. Xing Yifan holds her small face and kisses her directly. Bai Xia still grasps the vegetables with one hand and is wet with the other. Where can I push this man? He can only arrive at the side of the dish washing pool and bully him. "Don''t do that!" Bai Xia has some protests. What do you always kiss her for? "Who made you tempt me so?" Xing Yifan mes her for being too attractive. Bai Xia, "..." She just got some water in her eyes, so where did she provoke him? When a meal was cooked, Bai Xia didn''t know how many times he had been kissed by this man. The man thought that she would stay inside and upy a ce, so he drove her out of the kitchen and waited on the sofa. In fact, it''s just because the smell ofmpck in the kitchen is so strong that he won''t let her smell it. Xing Yifan didn''t have any other meaning either. He just couldn''t control to show his love for her. Only the things he liked, would he want to possess them all the time. It''s an uncontroble desire. Chapter 1104 In the restaurant, in a luxurious box, the decoration looks luxurious everywhere. There are two families sitting here. Pei''s family and Zhao''s family, the old men from both sides came, and Zhao Dong''s parents and Pei Yuehuang''s father attended the banquet together. But the main purpose of tonight''s meal is to introduce young people on both sides to meet each other. One is that the son of the family is about to be a leftover man, and the other is naturally a leftover woman. The elders of both families are very satisfied with theirbination. Zhao Dong naturally tries his best to please Pei Yuehuang, but he doesn''t know. His ttery with their family is undoubtedly kidnapping for her, because she doesn''t like things and it''s useless to force. "Come on, Yuehuang, eat more. It''s not good for a girl to be too thin." Zhao''s mother smiled and moved her favorite dish to her. "Thank you, aunt." Pei Yuehuang nodded politely. "Yuehuang, the new year ising soon. Do you want to take a vacation? There is a very suitable ind for vacation. If you want to go, I''ll arrange it immediately. "Zhao Dong suggested. Pei, the old man on one side, was also very supportive. "Yuehuang, you have been working hard for a year. It''s time to go out and walk around. Grandpa also supports you to have a rest." "I''m busy with new year''s events. I still have a lot of unfinished business in my hand. I can''t go." Pei Yuehuang''s quiet refusal. "Then let your fathere and do it for you. Have fun!" Mr. Pei''s idea of marrying his granddaughter is getting stronger and stronger. He hopes that his granddaughter will give birth to a male heir to Pei''s family as soon as possible. As long as there is a male heir in the future, he can rest in peace. "Dad''s heart is not good. He can''t handle my work well." Pei Yuehuang retorted. "I can carry it. Listen to your grandpa. Go y!" Pei''s father also expressed his opinion and hoped that his daughter would get married as soon as possible. Pei Yuehuang began at the age of 26. She felt that her family was eager to let her marry. Now, three yearster, this oppression is only stronger. "Yuehuang,e to my aunt''s house for dinner tomorrow evening. I''ll cook your favorite food." "Yes! Yue Huang, my mother''s cooking is very good. Let Grandpa and uncle and aunte to the scene tomorrow. " "We must arrive." Old Peiughed. "Yuehuang and Xiaodong! It''s a perfect match. We really hope to see your good news as soon as possible. " "Mom, don''t worry, I will marry Yuehuang back." Zhao Dong looks confident. Mr. Pei and his father agreed that he should use his best skill to catch up with their only granddaughter. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Pei Yuehuang can''t stand it any more. Seeing this dinner tonight, she may have saved her blind date and let her marry Zhao Dong directly. "Yuehuang, I will apany you." Zhao Dong immediately got up and wanted to apany her. "No more." Pei Yuehuang politely said, opened the door and came out. As soon as she went out, she took a deep breath, as if she needed a breath of oxygen to save herself. Pei Yuehuang''s feet have recovered a little, and she can walk slowly. She goes to the bathroom. Her mind is full of the things just now, and her head is a little dizzy and swollen. In the corridor full of style, a figure just came from the direction of the restroom. Seeing the womaning under the light, he thought he was delusional. Blue thousand Chen is slightly gaping at the star Mou, how to meet her? He squinted and fixed his eyes. It was Pei Yuehuang. She looks like she can walk in her t shoes. LAN Qianchen did not look up when he saw her. He obviously didn''t find him. He couldn''t help but have a little heart to tease her. He walked towards her face to face. At this time, peiyuehuang is not in the mood to see others. She just wants to go to the bathroom to be quiet. At this time, she is about to bump into someone. She hurried to the side of the road. However, the man blocked her side immediately, which is clearly the rhythm of finding things. She immediately raised her eyes angrily. Her sharp eyes turned into consternation when she saw the man who stopped her. "You Why are you here? " Pei Yuehuang stared at him in surprise. "Why can''t I be here?" LAN Qianchen asked jokingly. Pei Yuehuang can''t help but feel funny. This is the restaurant. It''s no surprise that he will be here. "Get out of the way." Pei Yuehuang is really in a hurry. "Mr. Pei, it''s not polite to hang up." Blue thousand Chen encircles the arm, with the height that is half taller than her, slightly bend over to look at her. Pei Yuehuang knew that she was a little too much for him today, and she smiled, "well, how can Ipensate you for the blue second young master''s need?" "Treat me to dinner!" LAN Qianchen asked. "OK! I''ll treat you when I have time. " Pei Yuehuang naturally agrees. Blue thousand Chen saw her to agree, he just satisfied one side to let, "go!" Pei Yuehuang suddenly thought of something. Tonight, Grandpa and Zhao''s family meant to be forced. Even if they didn''t seed tonight, Grandpa would find a chance for her to get along with Zhao Dong. Because grandpa is very satisfied with Zhao Dong. In order to put an end to such a meal in the future, she thinks asking LAN Qianchen for a favor should bring immediate results.It''s just that she mentioned him to Zhao Dong in her office this afternoon. It should be very persuasive to take him there now! "Young master LAN Er, wait a moment." Pei Yuehuang calls LAN Qianchen to leave. LAN Qianchen immediately turned to look at her. "Is there anything else for Pei?" "Can I help you?" Pei Yuehuang asked earnestly. "It depends on what''s busy." Blue thousand Chen hook lip to smile to ask, under corridormp, that handsome face is showing a kind of clean charming breath. Some men''s smile, clearly is the ordinary smile, but, is inadvertently with a warm and pet. Blue thousand Chen''s smile has such magic power. Pei Yuehuang looks a little shocked. She thinks that the gene of the blue family is really good. She has given birth to such a handsome young master. "You may have to sacrifice your reputation, but don''t worry, just borrow it. Of course, if you don''t want it, I won''t force it." Pei Yuehuang felt that he would cause some misunderstandings when he went to find his girlfriend. She had to ask for his consent. ¡±Oh! Let''s hear it. " Asked LAN Qianchen with great interest. "Go to the next balcony." Pei Yuehuang went to the next direction leading to the big balcony. The balcony is very quiet. Pei Yuehuang isnguidly leaning on the railing. Her long thick hair covers her very amorous face. She has a wild atmosphere that men want to conquer. "I''m dating now, my grandfather and dad are there, and the other side''s family. I don''t like this man very much and don''t want to waste each other''s time, so I need someone to help me deal with it." Pei Yuehuang said, looking at blue Qianchen''s expression. LAN Qianchen is so smart, how can she not hear the meaning of her words? Let him stand in her way. "Let me be your boyfriend?" Blue thousand Chen squints to ask. "Yes, just show up and prove our rtionship in front of my grandfather and my father. I know it''s difficult. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." Pei Yuehuang looked at him and smiled. LAN Qianchen looks at the woman under the light. Although he hasn''t met the woman he loves, he is surprised to find that the age in his heart is not a problem at all. Just like the woman in front of him, how about being three years older? He still has a kind of feeling for her, but he is not confident. Does she like the love between brother and sister? "Of course! I believe I will be your perfect boyfriend Blue thousand Chen smiles to pick eyebrow, have self-confidence extremely. Pei Yuehuang is astonished. Did he agree? "Do you really want to? I can remind you that in case our affairs get out, it will affect your normal girlfriend in the future. " Pei Yuehuang hopes he can think it over again. Blue thousand Chen doesn''t agree to say, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, I don''t think about my girlfriend for five years. Besides, I don''t have any loss in spreading gossip with you. It proves that I''m very powerful, doesn''t it?" Pei Yuehuang was a little confused, "what''s the power of spreading gossip with me?" "Because you are recognized as a strong woman, a sessful woman, you need a certain amount of courage to pursue." LAN Qianchen answers carefully. After hearing this, Pei Yuehuang still wanted tough. Her eyes shed a littleplicated. She said, "OK! After a period of time, my side stops. You can just dump me. Then you will have more face. " Chapter 1105 LAN Qianchen immediately twisted his sword brow. "No, I''m under pressure. Let''s make use of each other! I don''t need my parents to rush me! " "But if you take a woman who is three years older than you home, will your parents have a problem?" Pei Yuehuang''s eyes were yful. LAN Qianchen thought of his parents'' openness. He didn''t even have a problem when his eldest brother married Chu Nian. It should be eptable for him to have a three-year-old girlfriend. "Don''t worry! My parents are very open minded people, of course they don''t care. " Blue thousand Chen answers. This makes Pei Yuehuang''s face slightly shocked. How can he say in this tone, as if they are a couple? Of course, there is another condition in her family, which is the meaning of her grandfather and father. Her future husband cane to take over thepany for her. Like the family background of LAN Qianchen''s family, he is the second young master of the blue family, but he will never be so aggrieved! Pei Yuehuang suddenly smiled bitterly. Where did she want to go? Wheree so many ideas? It''s so far away. "Let''s go! Maybe I haven''t been back for a long time. My grandfather ising out to find someone. " Pei Yuehuang said to him. LAN Qianchen followed her into the corridor. Suddenly, what did LAN Qianchen think of? He said to the woman beside him, "do you want to show more intimacy with your arms?" Pei Yuehuang didn''t hesitate either. She reached for his arm, looked up and asked, "if you go in a moment, you may face the problems of my grandfather and my father. You''re OK!" "Don''t worry, I can handle it." LAN Qianchenforts her. Isn''t that her boyfriend? It''s a piece of cake. At the moment, in the box, as Pei Yuehuang has been out for a while, Zhao''s wife immediately urges her son, "Xiaodong, go to see Yuehuang! Why haven''t youe back? Don''t let anything happen. " Zhao Dong immediately got up. When he wanted toe out, he saw the door opened and Pei Yuehuang came back. But at the same time, she walked in with a young and beautiful man. When Zhao Dong saw the man''s appearance, he immediately opened his eyes with astonishment. Isn''t this the second son of the blue family? Even father Pei and father Pei''s expression is quite shocked. Where does granddaughter bring a young man? "Two grandfathers, Dad, uncles and aunts, I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t hide something from you! In fact, I already have a boyfriend. " Pei Yuehuang is very natural. At the same time, she looks up and gives LAN Qianchen a look. People of Zhao family all looked at this scene unprepared and looked at Mr. Pei, as if to ask, what''s the matter! "Yuehuang, you How can you really like a man three years younger than you? " Zhao Dong is excited. He thinks Pei Yuehuang''s character is impossible to like smaller than her. "My rtionship with Yuehuang doesn''t need an outsider to specte." Blue thousand Chen''s voice line was cold, at the same time, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, and said to the father and son of old Pei on the opposite side, "I came to see Grandpa Pei and uncle Pei with Yuehuang. Hello, Grandpa and uncle." Pei''s granddaughter likes a man three years younger than her? "Grandpa, Dad, his name is LAN Qianchen. He is the second young master of LAN''s jewelry group. Although we are three years apart, we really love each other." Pei Yuehuang said very seriously, this serious, let no one doubt her feelings for LAN Qianchen. Even blue Qianchen''s eyes narrowed, as if he was really loved by her. "Yuehuang, why didn''t you tell us about it earlier?" Mr. Pei reproved him that this meal was originally a blind date with Zhao Dong. "I''m sorry, my rtionship with Qianchen doesn''t want to be public for the time being, so I didn''t say hello to you in advance." Zhao family''s expression is very rich, even the atmosphere is very stiff. Pei Yuehuang said to LAN Qianchen, "let''s go to your box first! Come backter and talk to my grandpa and dad. " "OK! Then we won''t bother. " Blue thousand Chen smiled a sentence, when turning around, his healthy arm naturally held Pei Yuehuang''s waist, that feeling, as if the intimacy of extreme. Zhao''s husband and wife immediately looked at each other. It seemed that their son was hopeless. They liked Pei Yuehuang so much because of her ability and family background. Now, they can only say that his son did not have this blessing. "Brother,e on, let them solve the children''s problems by themselves!" Old Pei said hello. One side of Zhao Dong is hanging his head to mourn the airway, "Yue Huang must not really like him, she can not like a small man of her." "Yuehuang was a person who didn''t y cards ording tomon sense when she was a child. We really just know that she has someone we like, Xiaodong! Don''t be sad, you will meet a better one than my Yuehuang. " Don Pei quicklyforted me. However, thisfort is of little use to the Zhao family. At the moment, LAN Qianchen didn''t go back to his box, but asked for another box. He and peiyuehuang sat in. They had nothing to eat just now. Now, they can order another table to eat."Now you should die. Your family won''t ask you any more. How can you thank me?" As expected, LAN Qianchen is young and quick to respond. Moreover, his kindness is very clear. Pei Yuehuang smiled for a moment, "you say it! How can I repay you! " Blue thousand Chen touches her calm and wise eyes, he can''t help but be a little flustered, he is biting thin lips to hang down eyes, "you see how to repay!" "Shall I introduce you to the most beautiful girl in mypany?" Pei Yuehuang asked. Now, LAN Qianchen looks up at her and refuses, "no!" "It''s very beautiful, and it''s very capable." Pei Yuehuang is selling. "Are you beautiful?" Blue thousand Chen takes off the mouth to ask. Pei Yuehuang was stunned immediately. She chuckled and held her chin. Her eyes drifted away. "Do you think I''m beautiful?" Blue thousand Chen''s eyes stare at her a few seconds, he nods, "quite beautiful." "Good! Then consider me a sister! I''ll take care of youter. " Pei Yuehuang smiled a littlecent. Blue thousand Chen immediately handsome face a startle, almost think also don''t think way, "I just don''t want." "Why? I really want a brother like you. " Pei Yuehuang doesn''t know why. Teasing him will give her a sense of achievement. "Just not." Blue thousand Chen is determined. Pei Yuehuang didn''t want to annoy him either. She looked out of the window at night and said, "it''s going to be new year soon. It''s so busy!" LAN Qianchen also looks out of the window. He remembers that his parents and big brother wille back before the new year. They should be soon! Pei Yuehuang''s cell phone rings. She picks up assistant Xu Min''s, and she picks up, "Hello, Xiao min." "Mr. Pei, have you finished? I''m in a bit of a hurry now. Can I leave for half an hour ande back? " Xu Min was very anxious at that end. Pei Yuehuang consoled and said, "go! I don''t need you to take me home tonight. " "Oh yes, thank you, Mr. Pei." Xu Min is grateful at that end. Pei Yuehuang hung up the phone and said to the man opposite, "did you drive?" "Well! It''s on. " Blue thousand Chen''s eyes also have a smile, "need me to take you home?" "Of course! I don''t want to take my grandpa''s and dad''s car. It''s going to be boring. " Pei Yuehuangughed. Now, in the eyes of blue Qianchen, she is also a little girl with troubles. "Good! It''s a pleasure. " Blue Qianchen nodded. At this time, Pei Yuehuang''s mobile phone rang again. She picked up it and saw it was her grandfather, "Hello, Grandpa." "Yuehuang, have you left? We are all out. " "Oh! Grandpa, you go back first! I came out with Qianchen. " Pei Yuehuang says panic, if let Grandpa and fathere over, blue thousand Chen will be tortured. "Good! Let''s see when you''ll take the blue two back home for dinner, and we''ll see each other officially. " In Mr. Pei''s tone, he was very approbated of the young blue second young master. Pei Yuehuang was embarrassed. She immediately took a look at the blue Qianchen opposite, and answered Grandpa, "Oh! well! Grandpa, you let the driver slow down. " After hanging up the phone, Pei Yuehuang breathed a sigh and said to LAN Qianchen on the opposite side, "my grandpa and they are back." "Well! I also hope to have a more formal meeting in the future. " Blue Qianchen nodded. Pei Yuehuang is slightly shocked. Does he want to see her family? Chapter 1106 From the restaurant, LAN Qianchen sends Pei Yuehuang home. She doesn''t need to guide her any more. LAN Qianchen''s sense of direction is also very clear. Obviously, he remembers the route of her home by sending her once. Pei Yuehuang stood at the door and looked at the man getting off. She politely invited, "do you want to go in and have a cup of tea?" LAN Qianchen shook his head. "No, next time!" Pei Yuehuang is also tired. If she wants to have a rest earlier, she waves, "drive carefully on the road." LAN Qianchen saw her push the door into the yard, and he just sat back in the car. In fact, where didn''t he want to drink tea? Just looking at her tired face, he didn''t want to disturb her. In Xing Yifan''s apartment, it''s ten o''clock at the moment. Bai Xia has been staying at Xing Yifan''s home watching anime, but instead he is busy working in his study. Bai Xia looked at the time, got up and picked up his cup on the table, went to the cab, took a pot of tea from it, pulled several pieces and put them in, went to the water dispenser, poured boiling water for two minutes, she got up and put them in the study. Xing Yifan may be busyter tonight, because the case in hand has reached a critical moment. Looking at the girl who brought in the tea, he had a warm look in his eyes. "Your tea, I went home, you also early rest." White summer warm voice way. Xing Yifan watched her turn and was about to leave. His strong arm immediately sped her fiber wrist and pulled it. Bai Xia''s body circled in ce and fell into his arms unsteadily. His strong arm was steady. "Come on! Concentrate on your work. " Bai Xia''s pretty face is a little red, and there are still some surprises. If you pull her suddenly like this, she will fall. Xing Yifan will naturally hold her. If she is going to fall, he will be her meat pad. "You haven''t said good night." Xing Yifan is casually looking for an excuse to keep her. Bai Xia couldn''t help but smile, "OK, good night, OK!" "Good night kiss?" Xing Yifan has many requirements. White summer micro eye, howe so many things! She had to put her head forward to kiss his side face. The man can see her perfunctory idea. When her tiny red lipse to her, the man''s thin lips have already kissed her. Bai Xia''s eyes are gaping. This man is so hateful. A few seconds of kissing is enough to satisfy Xing Yifan. He releases her, and Bai Xia stands with a red face. A pair of water eyes are covered with thin anger. Of course, sweetness is hidden in her heart. "Then I''ll leave and go to bed early." He said in the white summer. "No breakfast tomorrow morning. I''m going out early." Xing Yifan said to her. "Well! I''ll have some at home. " "I''ll have the restaurant deliver it to you." Xing Yifan doesn''t allow her to eat at will. Bai Xia''s heart warmed, "that''s good! I''ll wait. " When Bai Xia came back home, he thought he could fall asleep immediately. How could he know that Xing Yifan had pushed her behind, which made her full of his hateful smile, but the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep, and even her body was strangely hot. White summer a small face reflected the lights outside the window, sweet curved smile. In the morning, the breakfast of Bai Xia will be delivered at 8:30. The breakfast delivered from the superior restaurant is very rich, but Bai Xia can enjoy it. Suddenly, a doorbell came from her door. She was shocked. Who is going to find her now? Bai Xia went to the cat''s eye and saw Ye Jiamei standing outside. Bai Xia didn''t know what she was doing at her house again. She wanted to see it. White summer opens the door, leaf beautiful eyes then raised false smile, "small summer, Ie to see you." "What''s the matter?" Bai Xia is not wee. Ye Jiamei is at home these days. She is also worried about Bai Xia''s future marriage, which will make her and her children angry with her. "Why are you alone at home? Your boyfriend is not here! " Ye Jiamei looks into her room, as if there are traces of her getting along with Xing Yifan. "He has gone to work. If there is nothing wrong, please leave! I want to work. " Ye Jiamei is also making preparations. If she can''t destroy Bai Xia''s marriage, she decides to get along with her. "Xiaoxia, I know that we used to have many misunderstandings, and I have a lot of problems with you. Now, can we have a quiet chat?" Ye Jiamei''s face is full of ingenuity. Bai Xia hates her more than a little bit? If the person she hates most in the world is the woman in front of her. "I have nothing to talk to you about. Please go out." Bai Xia clenched his teeth. "Oh! You''re not polite, and you''re not cultured, you know? " Ye Jiamei immediately criticized her as an elder. Bai Xia immediately gritted her teeth angrily. "You are not qualified to judge me. Please leave." "People like you don''t know if your boyfriend can stand you. They are the sons of big families, and you probably don''t deserve him." Ye Jiamei hummed and went to the door.Bai Xia got angry for nothing. After she left, she mmed the door. Ye Jiamei is in the elevator, and her face is gloomy. It seems that it is impossible for her to get along with Bai Xia peacefully. However, what else can destroy her and Xing Yifan''s feelings? Bai Xia was able to work in the room, but now she was all annoyed by Ye Jiamei. She couldn''t get down to her heart. Now her mind is full of Ye Jiamei''s hateful appearance. Bai Xia had to pick up her wallet and key to go out. She had to go down for a walk, breathe ande back to work. Bai Xia didn''t drive and walked out of the front door. Just then, Bai Xia saw Ye Jiamei''s figure in front of her. She could not help being upset and knew she woulde backter. Save seeing her angry. Ye Jiamei walked to a ck car, and the man in the driver''s seat immediately got off the bus to meet her, carefully carried her bag, and naturally took a look at her waist. Bai Xia stood near the trees and looked at the scene in astonishment. Who was the man? Is it dad''s driver? But even if it''s dad''s driver, how can he give her a bag and hold her waist? Ye Jiamei seemed to enjoy the service of this man very much. When she sat in the passenger seat, she looked very happy. The man quickly walked around to the driver''s seat and the ck car left. Bai Xia''s heart was filled with ufortable feelings and felt sick. No matter how, this woman is also her father''s stepwife now. How can she be so intimate with other men in public? Bai Xia didn''t read it wrong. Just now, the man hugged Jiamei''s waist. She didn''t mean to refuse at all. At this time, Bai Xia saw a taxi with guests getting off at the door. She thought, rushed to the taxi immediately, opened the door and sat in. She said, "master, can you keep up with the ck car in front?" "You chase people!" The driver''s uncle saw her tone anxiously, and hurriedly put on the elerator. "Yes, can we catch up?" "Look." The driver immediately demonstrated his excellent driving skills. Bai Xia''s eyes are fixed on the ck car, and she doesn''t know why she wants to catch up with it, but she feels that the man and ye Jiamei are not easy. At the moment, ye Jiamei is in a bad mood. The man beside her doesn''t care. "Jiamei, what''s the matter? That white summer makes you unhappy again? " Ye Jiamei now has some big heads, and she says angrily, "how can this stinky girl meet such a rich man? I''m afraid that she will marry in the future. Can you show us a good face? Maybe she took the property of the white family by the power of her mother-inw, then we have nothing. " The man sitting next to her also couldn''t help shing a flurry on his face, "what can I do?" "I don''t know how to destroy them now!" The man''s eyes suddenly shed a fierce color, he parked the car aside, ye Jiamei immediately turned to stare at him, "what are you doing parking?" The man immediately leaned over to hold her hand. "Jiamei, we are not young. I don''t want to live such a life without seeing light with you. Every day I just think of you sleeping in a bed with baishize, and I feel sick all over." "What do you want to do!" Ye Jiamei looks at him nervously at once. "I want to be with you." "Are you crazy? If we let Bai Shize know our rtionship and children''s life experience, we can get nothing. Who can I expect for the rest of my life! Is it up to you? " "I know, but there''s always a way for us to get it." This man seems to be honest face, shed a cruel, "do I just watch you and the children follow him to old age?"? I don''t like it. " Chapter 1107 "Old Hu, don''t mess." Ye Jia is so angry that she holds his hand. "Now, baishize has so much money in his hand, and so much real estate. It''s enough money for us and our children to spend our whole life. In case that Baisha leaves, we will lose a lot." Ye Jiamei''s eyes also shed a little anxious, and mentioned Bai Shize''s money, she was more nervous than anyone else. "What do you want to say?" Ye Jiamei still doesn''t understand the meaning of her lover. Hu Sheng''s eyes shed over and he made a gesture of wiping his neck. "If we don''t do it for two times, we will give Bai Shize this way. All his family wealth must be yours and his son''s." Ye Jiamei immediately opened her eyes and trembled with fear. "Are you crazy? How dare you think that? " "Do you think Bai Xia is more and more liked by Bai Shize? Is he ashamed of her and her mother? If one day he had a whim of guilt and gave her most of his fortune, we would have no time to regret it. " Hu Sheng is not reconciled now. As a man, his children are called other people''s fathers, but his biological father has no qualification to see them. Ye Jiamei gasped, as if frightened, and at the same time, thinking about Hu Sheng''s words. In the car behind her, Bai Xia looks at the car parked on the side of the road. She doesn''t walk or see two people get off. She can''t help wondering. The driver asks, "do you want to catch up?" "Master, can you stop? I''ll give you the money." Bai xiachao driver''s road. "All right!" The driver is tired too. He wants to drink water. In the car, ye Jiamei has figured out something, which is not impossible. Now Bai Shize reads Bai Xia''s good in front of her every day, and teaches her how to get along with her. Obviously, among the three children, he loves Bai Xia the most. "Lao Hu, don''t be impulsive. Do you have to n for this kind of thing? I don''t want to spend half my life with him. I can''t get any benefits. " Ye Jiamei immediately holds Hu Sheng''s hand and calmly warns him. Hu Sheng immediately leans over and kisses her, "all listen to you, but we should think about our future. Bai Shize has so many women outside. I really love you to follow him every day." When ites to this, ye Jiamei feels angry because she can''t control Bai Shize. Bai Shize''s life is romantic, and she doesn''t love her at all. If she didn''t have a child with Hu Sheng, and she calcted the time to push the child to be Bai Shize''s, and then forced him to marry himself, Bai Shize could not marry her? This idea is more and more certain. My father is not a safe one. Will ye Jiamei be empty and lonely and cold looking for someone outside? Now the man in the car is most likely her lover. Bai Xia thought that her father was wearing a green hat. Although she didn''t like her father, because he was still ying outside, she had to avenge Ye Jiamei''s revenge on her mother. However, there is no evidence for this matter, and she can''t sue her father immediately. It seems that she can only get more receipts in the future. Ye Jiamei did not have to be merciful to her mother. The ck car in front drove again, but the two people in the car didn''t get off. Bai Xia had nothing to do, so he asked the driver to follow the ck car all the time. The ck car walked for more than ten minutes and stopped at a nearby position. Ye Jiamei is really in a bad mood today. In addition, she is far away from home. She wants to sit in a nearby coffee shop with Hu Sheng. But what she didn''t know was that Bai Xia, a taxi driver behind her, was sitting there. When the door opened, Hu Sheng could not miss the intimate time with Ye Jiamei. He quickly walked around from the driver''s seat. He took Ye Jiamei''s bag, locked the car, and put his hand on her waist in a hurry and hugged her. Bai Xia is slightly staring. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and takes some photos of their intimate figure in the coffee shop. But there was only the back, no front photo. Bai Xia sighed and took a picture of the license te. Now, the photo of Ye Jiamei''s private meeting man has also been taken. Who is this man? Ye Jiamei is so bold, carrying her father and other men to date so far away. Bai Xia paid the driver, and she decided to stay here and see if she could get anything more. In the coffee shop, ye Jiamei and Hu Sheng are like husband and wife. They want a box. They hide here and drink coffee while kissing me. Finally, ye Jiamei looks at the time, and when she has to go back, she pushes aside Hu Sheng, "OK, next time you have a good room, let''s go to the hotel together!" "I miss you so much. I dream of taking you back now." Ye Jiamei immediately warned, "you can remember that when we are not fully sure, you''d better not mess around, otherwise, I won''t forgive you in this life.""Good! I will listen to you. For the sake of the children and you, I will bear it! " Hu Sheng was obedient at once. Ye Jiamei was satisfied. Two people came out of the coffee shop. Bai Xia chose the best ce. There is a milk tea shop opposite the coffee shop. It''s the design of the floor window. Her eyes are fixed on the door of the coffee shop. Finally, let her wait for ye Jiamei. Hu Sheng still carries her bag and hugs her waist. Although Ye Jiamei looks around with some anxiety, Hu Sheng still hugs her in the car. Bai Xia made a direct video this time and watched the ck car leave. She reviewed the video again. In the video, ye Jiamei and the man are bound to have an intimate rtionship. Bai Xia immediately thought, would you like to send this video to her father? If father saw it, there would be no Ye Jiamei to live a good life. However, she can''t let herself be exposed, otherwise, ye Jiamei will certainly not let her live safely. Although she is not afraid of her, she doesn''t want to look at her more. Bai Xia doesn''t n for the time being. When Xing Yifanes back in the evening, she will discuss with him. In a word, she must let her father know about it. On the way home, Bai Xia receives a call from Xing Yifan asking if she wants to pack lunch and deliver it to him. Bai Xia doesn''t want him to worry about it, so she says she ate it outside. "Can youe back earlier in the evening? I have something to discuss with you. " He asked in the white summer. "Well, I''ll try toe back early." Xing Yifan answers in a low voice. Bai Xia just bought a loaf of bread and went home. Today she has no appetite. Xing Yifan has collected almost all the information now. There are three days left before the trial of Cheng Liang''s case. At the moment, Xing Yifan writes materials in a coffee shop next to Cheng Liang, and there is a meeting to attend in the afternoon. Thinking that Bai Xia said on the phone that there was something to discuss with him, he couldn''t help guessing what it was. Listening to her tone seemed to be very important. It seems that he will go back earlier tonight, just thinking that his mobile phone rang, he picked up to see it was his mother''s. "Hello! Mom. " "Yifan, do you have time in the evening? Go home and have a meal. It''s just time to discuss going abroad. Do you think you can spare time? " Jiang Lan said at that end. Xing Yifan is very sure that he can''t go abroad with his family. "Mom, I still have information to write tonight, so I won''t go back. I can''t leave if I let elder brother and Yi Nuo y with you." Jiang LAN sighed, "OK! Tomorrow afternoon, you wille to the airport to see us off. We will go there for more than a month this time. " "Well! I''ll see you off. " Xing Yifan said with a smile and a little guilt, "Mom, I''ll give you a super good news when youe back." "What''s the good news? Did you catch up with that girl?" Jiang LAN guessed right. "It is still in a stable state, but when you return home this time, I will take her to see you." Xing Yifan did not deny it. Jiang LAN immediately rejoiced, "OK! That''s a good deal. When we return home, you have to bring my future daughter-inw back to me. " Xing Yifan said confidently, "yes, I will take it back to you. ¡° Chapter 1108 Because ye Jiamei''s evidence was secretly photographed, Bai Xia didn''t do anything at home. He waited for Xing Yifan toe back and discuss. At five o''clock in the evening, when the doorbell rings, Bai Xia rushes to the cat''s eye. Who is Xing Yifan? Although he now has fingerprints to enter her home at any time, he doesn''t want toe in quietly, which will scare her. "You''re back." Bai Xia opens the door and asks him in. "What''s the matter?" Xing Yifan''s eyebrows are shrouded in a worry. On the phone, she doesn''t say anything but wait for him toe back. What is the important thing? Bai Xia closed the door tightly, went to the sofa and picked up her mobile phone. She opened the video she shot today. "Look, I have this video of Ye Jiamei and other men mixing up." Xing Yifan picks up the video and looks at it carefully. Ye Jiamei in the video has a very ambiguous man. It''s not a proper rtionship at first sight. "This man may be ye Jiamei''s lover outside. My father certainly doesn''t know." Bai Xia said with some chagrin. "What are you going to do?" Xing Yifan asked her. "Of course I want to tell my father! He can''t stay in the dark! " Bai Xia is still thinking of her father. "It''s not easy for you to appear in such a thing." Xing Yifan stops one sentence. "So, I''ll ask you for help. Can you think of a way to give this video to my father?" He asked in the white summer. "I will find a new number to send to him. Even if he calls, I will tell him to help him as a friend. There is no other excessive idea." "Well! Yes, just let him know. " Bai Xia nodded, in a word, to teach Ye Jiamei a lesson, who let her hurt her mother with cruel means. "Let''s go out for dinner and buy a new card." "Well! Good. " Bai Xia nodded, and the time with him was always the most rxed and secure. Two people went downstairs, sat in Xing Yifan''s car, and drove to a prosperous central position nearby. Xing Yifan stopped the car, and Bai Xia felt a cold wind blowing on his face. Today''s wind is very strong, as if there were demons. Xing Yifan immediately came and wrapped her slender figure in his broad coat. Bai Xia tightly hugged his waist and enjoyed his care sweetly. Once in the hall, Xing Yifan rubs her head andbs some messy hair for her. Bai Xia is like a child who takes care of her. In terms of height, she shortens his head! Arriving at the restaurant, after ordering the meal and enjoying the quiet atmosphere, Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on her little face and called her name, "Bai Xia" "Well!" Bai Xia looks back at him from the window. "In a month, I want to show you my family." Xing Yifan also said hello to her in advance. White summer is excited immediately, also nervous extremely, "really?" "Give you a month to prepare yourself." Xing Yifan stares at her with a smile. Bai Xia feels like a month is not enough, but she will be ready for it. "You said I I should be able to do it! " Bai Xia didn''t confidently say that although Xing Yifan didn''t specifically say his family background, she knew it must be very good. Xing Yifan chuckled directly, "don''t worry, you can take it." Bai Xia immediately blushed with embarrassment. "Youugh at me." Xing Yifan looked at her child''s annoyed look, he immediately got up and walked to her side, rubbed her head tofort him, "OK, don''tugh at you." "Xing Yifan, really, is your family a super rich family? I have read the news of Xing Yinuo before, saying that her family background is the rich family, it''s your family! " At the moment, Bai Xia is not worried about Xing Yifan''s family''s wealth, but that she is worried about his family''s super wealth and that she doesn''t deserve him. Xing Yifan can''t help being serious. When ites to family background, he doesn''t want her to have pressure. He pulled the chair, sat next to her, took her hand and said, "Bai Xia, don''t care about money. As long as I like you, my family will definitely like you." Bai Xia touched his deep eyes and nodded softly, "Hmm! OK, I''d like to apany you to see your family. " Xing Yifan leaned over, sped the back of her head and kissed her on the forehead. At the International Airport, at the entrance of the VIP passage, a family came out, a couple of well-dressed couples, and a young couple with sweet hands behind them. "Dad, mom, big brother..." Blue thousand Chen''s figure immediately greets toe over, when seeing blue first read, heughs to call her, "first read." Blue thousand Hao immediately beat him, "call again." "I''m not used to it!" Blue thousand Chen is a little embarrassed, toward blue early read to fill to cry, "sister-inw." LAN Chu Nian immediately smiled and leaned on LAN Qianhao''s arms and said to him, "Qianhao, don''t do this! It''s OK for me to read it for the first time! ""That''s the rule." LAN Qianhao disagrees. One side of the blue father blue mother look at each other a smile, eyes are the color of love, these three children are their hearts and muscles! "We wanted to continue ying, but my parents miss you, so we came back ahead of time." LAN Qianhao patted him on the shoulder. "How about thepany?" "Don''t worry! It''s absolutely well managed. " LAN Qianchen said, immediately thinking carefully, "but I''m tired these days, elder brother. When youe back, I''ll give up." "You boy, don''t let me rest for a few days! That''s how I''ve left the burden? " LAN Qianhao immediately put his hand around his neck and taught him a lesson. LAN Qianchen was tied around his neck and said to the blue chunian, "chunian, you can take care of your husband! He''s going to murder his brother. " The blue early reads to cover the mouth to smile in one side, one face sees the funny expression. "Well, how old are you? I thought you were little children! It''s not disgraceful to be seen. " Blue mother looks back at them. Blue thousand Hao just let him go, blue thousand Chen immediately grievance way, "Mom, big brother bully me, tomorrow I will return thepany to him." LAN Qianhao turns around and holds LAN chunian in his arms. "Chunian, don''t pay attention to him, I can still y with you for a few days. " Blue Chu Nian said with a smile," I''ve had enough time. I''ll have a rest at home recently! " "Good! Tomorrow, I will invite Muze and Nuan toe out together. I haven''t seen you for some time. " "Well! I heard that it''s nearly six months since it''s warm. I''m going to be a mummy. " "Then I''m a godfather." LAN Qianhao was also looking forward to it. At the same time, she leaned in her ear and said, "let''s work harder." LAN Chu read and immediately bashed him with a fist, "keep it down." Sitting in the car, LAN Qianchen listens to his parents discussing the fun of the trip. He is also very happy. Sometimes, as long as his favorite person lives happily. "Qianchen, have you met a girl you like in this period of time?" Blue mother can''t help but want to hold on to her second son''s marriage. Blue thousand Chen''s heart string slightly a stretch, in the mind a touch of mature charming figure sh, he smiled way, "Mom, I am not anxious." "Not in a hurry? It''s almost 27 years old. It''s not urgent! " Blue mother thinks it''s time to start a family. The blue family went back to the blue house, talking andughing all the way. The blue junior and the blue Qianhao went to their vi and lived in a world of two! In Xing Yifan''s vi, Bai Xia follows Ye Jiamei today, which leads to her unfinished work today. As soon as she gets home, she goes into her study and works there. Xing Yifan took a bath. Now he doesn''t want to be alone. As long as he can find a chance to get close to Bai Xia, he won''t let it go. What''s more, I don''t know if there is a light fragrance in Bai Xia''s home, which makes him feelfortable. Xing Yifan bought an unused card. He discussed it with Bai Xia and sent it to Bai Shize at noon tomorrow. It won''t look too purposeful. Bai Xia''s recent painting style is also very sweet. She constantly sprinkles sugar in theics, which makes the readers love to nibble, and feel that reading herics has an impulse to fall in love. At about eleven o''clock, Bai Xia stretched out and finally finished. She got up and pushed the door out. The man on the sofa was watching the game. Bai Xia put his arms around his neck from behind him. Xing Yifan immediately raised his head and ordered, "kiss me." "Why?" "You left me out." Xing Yifan is looking for reasons at will. Bai Xia knew that he could notpete with him, so she had to kiss him on his side face as hispensation. Chapter 1109 Xing Yifan''s satisfied clenched lips smiled and reached out to her, e here! Let me hug. " Bai Xia sat beside him, took the cup of water he had drunk and took a few sips, nestled in his arms to watch the game with him. After Bai Xia was pregnant with the fierce football match on TV, Xing Yifan was not interested in everything on TV. At the moment, what interested him was the girl in his arms. Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on her small face, which was like an attractive cherry, which made him want to bite it down and wipe it dry. Bai Xia is really watching the ball game. She feels that the man around her is staring at her. She immediately turns her head and asks, "what are you staring at me for? Is there anything dirty on my face? " "Yes, don''t move." Xing Yifan immediately made a serious voice. Bai Xia was shocked immediately. There was something dirty. My God! What is it? It''s a shame. She wanted to get up and check in the bathroom. But Xing Yifan held her down. "Don''t move. I''ll help you." Bai Xia immediately points the acupoints, motionless, the water eyes twinkle with tension, Xing Yifan''s hands touch her small face, warm fingers touch her delicate skin. Bai Xia blinked, still thinking about the so-called dirty things, is it eyshes? Or did you just throw ink on your face? Bai Xia is waiting. Suddenly, she feels a handsome face in front of her eyes. Next second, she is still kissed by a man. Bai Xia suddenly understood that he had lied to her! Hateful Xing Yifan. Bai Xia immediately angrily pushed him, "well Liar Xing Yifan''s deep eyes narrowed and smiled. Yes, he couldn''t help but bullying her when he looked at her. Bai Xia''s body immediately fell on the sofa, and the man''s slender body followed. Bai Xia is probably angry, so she can''t help wriggling a little bit, either hating being kissed by him or regretting not wanting to be kissed by him! Let him know there''s a price to pay for cheating her. Xing Yifan only thought about kissing. How could he know that the woman under him moved so much that he immediately panted heavily and held up his arms and stared at the rosy face in his arms. "Try again." He gave a hoarse warning. Bai Xia then found that Xing Yifan''s eyes were full of danger. She immediately dared not move and looked at him wrongly with red lips. "Let me get up." Xing Yifan bit her red lip a little bit, "it''s a demon." Bai Xia was scolded for nothing. She was wronged! Without Bai xiatui, Xing Yifan got up on his own. He stood up and said to the woman on the sofa, "go to bed early, don''t stay upte." Finish saying, he some awkwardly walked toward the direction of the door, opened the door to leave. Bai Xia blinked, and then she blushed. What did she know. In the morning, when Bai Xia got up, he picked up his cell phone and looked at the time, but saw Xing Yifan''s message. Breakfast would be delivered around 8:30. As soon as Bai Xia''s heart warmed, she got up and got out of bed to wash. She thought that today''s video would be sent to her father''s mobile phone, and she didn''t know how angry his father would be. Bai Shize has been focusing on his work recently. He is old and has little fun. Instead, he wants to take another peak in his career and never regret his life. In the morning, ye Jiamei, as usual, prepared his coat for going out, which she had burned with a iron when she got up in the morning. When Bai Shize was going out, ye Jiamei did not forget to stick to him for a while. "Goodbye, honey! Slow down! " Bai Shize nodded to her, and now he also felt satisfied. He had a wife who loved him, three children, and a smooth career. His eldest daughter had to marry into a rich family. Bai Shize''s car drove out of the gate of the courtyard, and the smile on Ye Jiamei''s face disappeared. She sighed a little, as if she had sent Bai Shize out of the house every day. The rest of the time belonged to her free life. She can spend as much money as she can, or date her lover Hu Sheng. What can''t be satisfied with Bai Shize is to be found in his lover. Now Bai Shize and she have no husband and wife life, but she is ten years younger than Bai Shize! She''s only in her early forties, so naturally she won''t be lonely. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Hu Sheng''s phone. It was that she had saved a female name and number. Even Bai Shize could not find it. "Hello! Jiamei! Has Bai Shize left home? " Hu Sheng is waiting for her news. "Well! He just left. I put on my make-up. " "Good! The old ce is waiting for you. " Hu Shengxi replied Zizi. Xing Yifan is sitting in Cheng Liang''s lounge at the moment. He takes out the card ofst night. After inserting his cell phone, he enters Bai Shize''s number and sends the video to him. He does not forget to send several photos before Bai Xia together. At the same time, he sends a sentence: "a friend who does not want to be named can help you. Be assured, there is no purpose." After sending it, Xing Yifan breaks his cell phone and throws it into the garbage can next to him.At the moment, Bai Shize just arrived at thepany. After he took off his coat and hung it up, he nned to make a phone call. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at a message prompted. He could not help but click on the message first. However, there is a sentence and a video in this message. He is stunned and looks at this inexplicable sentence. He points out the video with some surprise. In the video, it was shot on a street. There was a couple of men and women in the video very soon. The man didn''t know him, but the woman made Bai Shize''s pupils tighten a little. The woman in the picture is his current wife, ye Jiamei. The man hugs her waist, carries her bag andes out of a coffee shop. Although it''s only a few seconds, this video still ignites Bai Shize''s anger. When he works hard to make money, his wife and other men go for coffee? And cuddle, cuddle? In addition to the video, there are photos, as well as a ck car license te. Bai Shize''s face was livid with rage. He immediately got through Ye Jiamei''s number. At the moment, ye Jiamei has put on her make-up and is going to go out. As soon as she gets on the bus, she hears the phone. She thinks to herself, it must be Hu Sheng. The dead ghost must be in a hurry. But when she picked up her cell phone and looked at it, she was shocked. At this time, Bai Shize''s phone called, which really made her a little flustered. She wondered if he had left any papers at home? If there is something missing, she will call to send it to thepany. Ye Jiamei immediately raised a smile and picked up, "Hello husband, have you lost the information? Do you want me to deliver it? " "Ye Jiamei, what did you do yesterday? With what wild man That end Bai Shize angrily questioned. Because he saw Ye Jiamei in the video, wearing the same suit as yesterday. Ye Jiamei''s face immediately changed. She took a big breath. "Honey, what are you talking about! Where am I to have any mischief? I stay at home honestly! " "Honest? You went for coffee with a man yesterday and hugged in the street. Do you want to cheat me? " Bai Shize breaks through her flustered words directly. Ye Jiamei''s face turned white. Yesterday? Drink coffee? Isn''t it her and Hu Sheng? But how does husband know? "Shize, listen to my exnation. You must have misunderstood me. That''s my ssmate! We just met for a coffee on the way. " "Ye Jiamei, you dare to steal men on my back." Bai Shize growls, he still won''t believe her exnation. "No! Husband, I really don''t have, really You believe me. " On the other end of the phone, ye Jiamei directly pretends to cry, pretends to be pitiful. But her heart has been anxious, did not expect to leave home so far yesterday, they are so careful to steal, also let the husband know, who in the end is behind the charge? "Don''t exin. I''ll find out about it. When I find out, you can see how I''ll deal with you." Bai Shize is not allowed to wear a green hat. "Husband Husband Ye Jiamei screams two sentences, then Bai Shize hangs up the phone. She sat in the car and gasped for breath. For her, this matter was very serious. Bai Shize had no feelings for her. If he knew about her and Hu Sheng, she would be swept out of the house. Chapter 1110 After Bai Shize hung up Ye Jiamei''s phone, he went to the nearest assistant. "Mr. Bai! What can I do for you? " Bai Shize forwarded the picture of the ck car on his mobile phone to his assistant and ordered, "check the license te of this car for me, everyone, and I want the most auspicious information about this person." "Yes, I''ll check right away." The assistant got up and left. Bai Shize now angrily beat the table, and ye Jiamei dared to wear a green hat for him. At the moment, ye Jiamei is scared to take a few breaths in the car. Then she dials Hu Sheng''s number in a hurry. "Hello! Honey, are you here? " Hu Sheng asked happily. "Lao Hu, we were found. Just now Bai Shize called me and said that I was very intimate with a man in the coffee shop outside yesterday. I don''t know who exposed us." "What? How is this possible? How much does Bai Shize know? " Hu Sheng was also shocked. He and Bai Shize are not of the same level. "I don''t know. Anyway, he began to doubt me. Now I''m going to go to him to exin." Ye Jiamei finished, hung up Hu Sheng''s phone, she went straight to baishize''spany direction. For her, it must be exined in any case. At home, Bai Xia also called Xing Yifan. He sent the video and photos to her father. She also wanted to know how her father would deal with it. In fact, Bai Xia did this just to revenge Ye Jiamei. In addition, she cheated on her father. She was sorry for her father''s discovery. It was also right to let her father know. In baishize''spany, at the moment, baishize is having a meeting. One of his female assistants immediatelyes in and reports to him. His wife, ye Jiamei, is waiting for him in the office. Baishize said coldly, "you let her go back." Assistant immediately came to let Ye Jiamei go home first, but where dare Ye Jiamei go back? Now her whole heart is in turmoil. She and Hu Sheng have been cheating for nearly 20 years. Now they are discovered, which means that the secrets of her two children will also be discovered. She was terrified. At about 12 o''clock, Bai Shize returned to the office with a cold face, and ye Jiamei sobbed, "honey, you misunderstood me. I''m not sorry. I''m not sorry I don''t know who is wronging me. " Ye Jiamei cried very pitifully. She felt very innocent. "Go home and say, do you want me to lose face in thepany?" Bai Shize said angrily, "I''ll find out about it. You''d better think about how to tell the truth." With that, Bai Shize left her behind. When he mmed the door shut, ye Jiamei''s tears fell freely on her face. The tears still hung on her face, but her eyes were already full of ingenuity. When Bai Shize got into the car, his assistant immediately handed over a document, "Mr. Bai, check it out, have a look." Bai Shize angrily opened the information, only to see a picture of a man''s ID on the information, next to all his information, a smallpany for management, but also his wife and children, seven or eight years younger than him, called Hu Sheng. "You can check Hu Sheng''s room opening record for me. All hotels in the city check it. I want to know his room opening record in the past two years." Bai Shize said, as a man, he can''t stand it. "Yes, it may take a while." "Hum! I''ll see how much time it takes. " Bai Shize said angrily. At this moment, when ye Jiamei leaves thepany, she sees Bai Shize''s car driving away from the door. She immediately chases him, "Shize Shize, listen to me, listen to me! " Bai Shize asks the driver not to stop, and leaves quickly. Ye Jiamei immediately pretends to be pitiful and helpless and watches his car leave. After Bai Shize''s car disappeared, ye Jiamei rushed into her car and dialed Hu Sheng. "Hello!" "Lao Hu, he is really suspicious, and he is very angry. Will we expose it?" "Don''t worry. Over the years, we haven''t opened rooms in some public hotels. Now my brother borrows someone else''s ID card to open a room for me every time. Bai Shize can''t find out anything." Hu Sheng isforting at that end. Ye Jiamei bit her lips, her eyes shed with anger. Who told Bai Shize about it? Yesterday, she came out of Baixia''s neighborhood and got on Hu Sheng''s car. She was only a few kilometers away from her neighborhood, drinking coffee in a coffee shop. Was it her? Ye Jiamei''s face turned blue and white immediately. She thought that it was Bai Xia who followed her. This seemingly innocent girl is now fighting for her everywhere. "Damn Bai Xia, this little bitch, I won''t let you go." Ye Jiamei gnashes her teeth. She doesn''t need to doubt anyone else. She almost thinks it''s Bai Xia. But she didn''t expect that she was right. Around 3pm, at the gate of the international airport hall, I saw a group of people step out of the high-grade business car, the Xing family and the Wen family.Xing liehan holds his little princess in his arms. Tang Siyu leads Xing Yixi, who is taller than her. Xing Zhenting also leads his wife. Next to her is a bodyguard pushing two carts of salute. The people standing next to Wen''s family, Wen lichen and Su Xi, are also two children. The eldest son is one and a half years older than Xing Yutian. Su Xi is also envious of Tang Siyu''s lovely daughter. When his son is four years old, he refuels to have another daughter, which is a good word. At this time, she is only two and a half years old. In her father''s arms, she keeps those two and a half daughters open It''s like Susie''s big eyes. Look left and right excitedly! Wenlichen''s father is verypetent. He has a bottle in his hand and a little pink schoolbag on his back. He has a dark windbreaker on his upper body, which is obviously masculine. But because of his daughter, he has abandoned all face projects to please her. Wen Liangyao, like the eldest brother, holds a one-year-old baby in his arms. Xing Yifan dresses up as a little girl with a beautiful hat on his head and sucks at the pacifier. Xing Yifan steps towards this group of people, and the windbreaker shows a clear and unrestrained temperament. "Second brother, you cane. If you don''te again, our ne will take off." Xing Yinuo immediately learned to me him like a joke. "Is this noting?" Xing Yifan chuckled and immediately went to Wen Liangyao''s arms. He reached out and hurriedly touched the little niece''s tender mouth bag. "Uncle." Next to him, his big niece called him again. He was busying to hold Xing Yutian in his arms, pinched his little face and kissed him happily. "If you like children, hurry to find a girlfriend to have one." Xing liehan teases his second brother. "Second brother, mom said that when wee back this time, you will bring your girlfriend back, isn''t it true?" Xing Yinuo immediatelyughs at Mimi''s inquiry. Xing Yifan immediately raised eyebrows confidently. "What? Don''t believe your second brother''s charm? " "Believe me, of course I do! You are handsome and invincible. I think God will give me a second sister-inw soon! Take care of you. " Xing Yinuo said proudly. "Let Liang Yao take care of you first! It''s still out of shape! " Xing Yifan retorted. "Well, how old are you? You''ll trip up when you meet. You''re not afraid of jokes." Jiang LANughed and scolded, but he was happy in his eyes. "We will wait for your good news!" Tang Siyu took his daughter from his arms and said gently to him. "Well, sister-inw, I will give you good news." Xing Yifan, in front of Tang Siyu, is not brave to make mistakes. Xing liehan immediately took a picture of Xing Yifan. "Yifan, I''ll teach you a way to chase girls! The most important thing is to be cheeky, like when I chased your sister-inw, that''s the way. " Tang Siyu on one side immediatelyughed angrily, "yes, I haven''t seen anything thicker than your face." "Of course, with you, what do I have to face?" Xing liehan hugs him, but Tang Siyu is still embarrassed to put his daughter on him. "Uncle, bring me a beautiful aunt, so that I can have more money for new year''s Eve." Xing Yixi did not forget to make a joke. Xing Yifan came to take a picture of him. "OK, this new year youe back, I''ll give you a big one." "Well! Thank you Xing Yixiughed happily, a handsome young face, but also some childish. Chapter 1111 Xing Yifan called to Wen lichen, "brother Wen, please take care of my parents. I''m sorry that I can''t go with you this time." "Yifan, don''t worry! I''m with your big brother! " Wen lichen smiled andforted. "All right, all right! My parents are waiting for your good news. " Xing Zhenting was also very happy. Xing Yifan waved and watched them enter the VIP channel. He hoped that they would have a good time ande back. Xing Yifan drives back to the city, he suddenly wants to see Bai Xia, and the car stops at the gate of themunity. A direct call into Bai Xia''s cell phone. "Hello!" White summer''s voice is sweet. "Come down, let''s go shopping." Xing Yifan said in a low voice. "OK, wait for me." Bai Xia is also very happy there. Ten minutester, Bai Xia came down wearing a short white down jacket, which made her retain the vitality of a student. Xing Yifan likes her clean and unsophisticated appearance. He hopes that she will be around him all his life and keep it. Bai Xia opened the door and sat up. He asked, "have you finished your work?" "Well! Today''s busy, the next time is all yours. " Xing Yifan''s deep eyes stare over. He was also excited to think that he would take her to see his family in a month. "All right! Let''s go shopping! " Bai Xia said with a smile. Xing Yifan''s car drove to the direction of downtown. While waiting for a traffic light, Bai Xia saw a couple wearing military green couple coats walking in the crowd, which was very eye-catching. In an instant, she also came into her own. She said to the man beside her, "Xing Yifan, would you like to wear lovers'' clothes with me?" ording to Xing Yifan''s past character, this kind of thing can only feel boring, but at this moment, his heart is filled with a touch of fun, asking her, "do you want to wear it?" Bai Xia nodded seriously, "think! But if you don''t want to, you won''t wear it. " "Who says I don''t want to wear the big red one?" Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows to show that he would dare to do anything for her. "Really? Let''s go and pick er! " Bai Xia immediatelyughed happily and looked forward to it. "Well! Good! I''ll buy itter. " Xing Yifan''s eyes show his love. International Airport, a tall figure stepped out of the airport, next to a man called her, "Miss, you are back." The girl reached out and took off her sunsses, showing a pair of eyes with delicate makeup. She looked at the familiar city, and some expectation shed in her eyes. She gave the cart to the driver with a smile, but she stepped out of the airport gate first. As soon as she got in the car, she took out her mobile phone and looked at a string of numbers. Finally, she dialed the number of LAN Qianchen. "Hello!" The voice of blue thousand Chen came. "It''s me! I''m back. " The girl immediately shook off the high cold and was a bit yful. "Yixiao?" "Yes! You can''t even hear my voice! " "Well, no, have you returned to China? Some time is gone. " "Well, just arrived. I had a chance to get together." Yixiao''s voice shows her expectation. At the same time, she is biting her red lips. Some of them are looking forward to saying, "about Xing Yifan." "Yifan! He has been very busy recently. " Of course, LAN Qianchen knows what Yixiao means to Xing Yifan. "No matter how busy you are, you can have a look!" Yixiao is not willing to give up. She returned to China this time for Xing Yifan, a man she loves but can''t. After chasing him for three years in foreign countries, Xing Yifan only wanted to be friends with her, but she never crossed the level of friends. However, she was the more frustrated and courageous person. Xing Yifan''s Gao Leng attracted her charm, and she took this Gao Leng man down by her own ability. She used to dream, imagining that one day he was holding flowers in his hands and blocking her in a street to express his love to her. She believed that one day, Xing Yifan would do this to her. Last time Xing Yifan came back, but she didn''t finish her studies. Her father didn''t let her go back. Now, she finally finished her studies and went back to China. The first thing she wanted to see Xing Yifan. "Good! ~ have time to make an appointment with him. " LAN Qianchen and Yixiao are ssmates in high school. They often y together in foreign countries, so it''s hard for him to refuse. "Well! What is Yifan busy with recently! " Yixiao wants more information about Xing Yifan. "He''s on a case." Yixiao can''t help thinking about Xing Yifan''s handsome work. She has met Xing Yifan several times in foreign countries with materials in her hand, sitting in the corner of the coffee shop. The appearance of carefully writing materials is so handsome that it makes people want to fall down and tear off his mask of high cold abstinence. She really wanted to know that Xing Yifan had put on the mask of Gao Leng and became gentle for a woman.Of course, she has no chance, because a woman has pulled Xing Yifan off his high cold coat, revealing his most tender side. This man is Bai Xia. In a store that specializes in lovers, Bai Xia looks at the beautiful couple coat excitedly and imagines what she and Xing Yifan are wearing. "That''s a good-looking, army green one." Bai Xia points to the model''s suit. It''s just too much love. Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed, just as the army green was his favorite color, he reached for her naturally and said, "do you want to take it down and try it?" "Good!" Bai Xia nodded, and the owner''s wife looked at the couple. They must look good in high looks. She took the size they could wear. First, she took out the girl''s clothes. Bai Xia was taking off her coat. Xing Yifan helped her take off the clothes. Then he took the clothes from the owner''s mother and put them on for Bai Xia. The army green clothes matched with Bai Xia''s sweet girl''s face, which had a contrast beauty. Xing Yifan immediately decided to buy it. "Nice." Xing Yifan praised. Bai Xia seldom has such a dark coat, and sheughs and says in a pragmatic way, "Well! This color is resistant to dirt. I like it. " Xing Yifan''s wheezing was amused. At this time, the owner''s mother handed him the piece, "Sir, try it on, and see if it''s the right size." Xing Yifan took over and took off his pure hand-made windbreaker coat, revealing his tight ck shirt and trousers. His legs were too long. Looking at his figure in the mirror, Bai Xia also finds a couple beside him. The girls look at Xing Yifan secretly. She pretends not to see them. Even the owner''s wife has personally served Xing Yifan, because this man''s figure is so good, the standard model shelf, the one with thin clothes and meat. Sure enough, the army green coat to his body a set, that model like temperament revealed. Xing Yifan''s body is his proudest coat. Even if he is surrounded by a rag, he is handsome. "It''s nice. It''s so handsome! Miss, you are so lucky. Your boyfriend is so handsome! " Thendy said to Bai Xia. Bai Xia is also used in his heart. He smiles and looks at Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan takes her in front of the mirror. They wear the clothes of lovers. They really have the intimate atmosphere of lovers. "Boss, wrap up our clothes and let''s go in them." Xing Yifan doesn''t want to take off. Bai Xia is slightly gaping at her eyes. In fact, she is embarrassed to wear lovers'' clothes! "OK." Thendy immediately went to tidy up their coats with a smile. Xing Yifan picks up his wallet and pays. When Bai Xia turns around, he hears a girl behind him asking, "boss, do you have this set? We have to try it." The owner''s wife was immediately happy. It seems that these two beautiful men and women have be her live advertisements. She said hurriedly, "if you have something, I will give it to you right away." Xing Yifanes out with two sets of coat bags and Bai Xia''s hands. As soon as they came out, they immediately attracted the nces of passers-by. They looked at them in surprise. Obviously, they were overwhelmed by their matching beauty. Bai Xia is led by Xing Yifan. Now, they are really eye-catching, because lovers'' clothes are eye-catching! Xing Yifan leads her out. She asks Bai Xia to wait a moment. He returns the clothes to the car andes back. Bai Xia looked at himing. In the cold wind, he felt warm and warm. His face was a little red with cold. Xing Yifan came over, reached for her hand, and grabbed her overbearing. "Where are you going next?" "How about coffee? It''s cold. " Bai Xia rubbed his hands. "Good! Let''s go! " Xing Yifan takes her and leaves. Bai Xia leans on him and is full of happiness. Chapter 1112 When ye Jiamei returned home, the whole person was scared to death. She didn''t expect that she would fall into this step. In addition, these years, she and Hu Sheng are just like husband and wife getting along outside. Bai Shize, you know, doesn''t kill her! What''s more, she has a big secret! Her children are not Bai Shize''s own flesh and blood. Even though they were lovely when they were little, they are growing up. None of her children look like Bai Shize''s. although Bai Shize is in his prime, he was really a talent when he was young. He is very handsome. Now he is also mature and charming. His facial features are up to the standard. And her sons and daughters are like Hu Sheng everywhere. At this moment, ye Jiamei is in a state of confusion. I don''t know if Bai Shize will check it out. Damn Bai Xia, she even secretly used means to take pictures of her. She will not stop this matter. Even if ye Jiamei has no evidence, she is sure that Bai Xia is harming her. Bai Xia is sitting in the coffee shop at the moment. The atmosphere near the new year''s Eve outside the window is graduallying. Bai Xia is holding her chin. The warm sun outside the window sprinkles on her face. It is so delicate that even her skin seems to have a fresh fragrance. This makes the man beside a little thirsty to take a sip of coffee, eyes on her pink lips, aftertaste what. Bai Xia turned around and saw a pair of ink eyes staring at her deeply. She blinked, "what do you want me to do?" "How do you look?" Xing Yifan praised her directly. Bai Xia smiled and looked out of the window, but her heart was as sweet as honey. At the moment, in another coffee shop in the center of the city, LAN Qianchen apanies a girl, who is Ye Xiao, his high school ssmate and college sister, and Xing Yifan''s sister. When ye Xiao and LAN Qianchen were abroad, they were friends. Ye Xiao showed his pursuit of Xing Yifan three years ago, and ye Xiao relied on LAN Qianchen to make an appointment with Xing Yifan every time. Blue thousand Chen clip in the middle, also some helpless. "Qianchen, when will you help me make an appointment with brother Yifan? I miss him so much. " Ye Xiao took the juice and pleaded to him. "Don''t you have his phone number? You can ask him out on your own. " Blue thousand Chen says to her, the taste that makes bulb, he did 3 years however. "You can help me! Old friends, I rely on you for my life. " Ye Xiao is charming. LAN Qianchen thought about it, then thought of one thing, and said to her, "Xiao Xiao, you''ve been chasing him for three years. If he''s interested in you, he''s been with you for a long time. I heard a few days ago that he has someone he likes." Ye Xiao''s eyes gaped a little bit. He couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t believe it. "No way, how could it be?"? How can he fall in love with a girl so quickly? " Blue thousand Chen some funny way, "you don''t think he is too sage, as long as meet him like, he also can be moved of course." "However, in these three years, he didn''t care about a woman. He just came back home for less than half a year. How could he like others? You must have heard it wrong!" Ye Xiao''s heart was already filled with jealousy and jealousy. "That''s what he said to me personally." LAN Qianchen thought of Xing Yifan''s expressionst time. It was not like joking. Moreover, he bought jewelry from his store. "No, I must find out. I have been chasing him for three years. Even if I like him, he should like me." Ye Xiao''s face is full of resentment. As a wealthy little princess, ye Xiao''s character is with a sense of outrage. "Xiaoxiao, don''t me me for not reminding you. You should never provoke Yifan. His way of refusing people is still very hurtful. As a friend, I don''t want you to have a conflict." Blue thousand Chen reminds formally. "Qianchen, you ask him out for dinner for me! Just tonight, let me see him. If he has a girlfriend, I can leave it alone. " Ye Xiao says something against her heart. She just wants to find out one thing. Does Xing Yifan have a girlfriend? If so, he will bring it out tonight! "You ask him toe out with her girlfriend. Don''t tell him I''m back." Ye Xiao said, biting his red lips. "Are you sure? If he does have a girlfriend, you''ll have enough. " LAN Qianchen also hopes that ye Xiaoneng can transfer his target and stop pestering Yifan. LAN Qianchen reaches for his mobile phone and finds Xing Yifan''s number to dial through. At the moment, Xing Yifan happens to be in the coffee shop. Looking at the number of LAN Qianchen, he picks up, "Hello, Qianchen." "Do you have time for dinner at night?" Blue thousand Chen invitation. Xing Yifan said with a smile, "OK! Is it your treat? " "I''ll treat you. You can''t eat me poor." "If I take one more person to eat, I will eat you poor." Xing Yifan said with a smile. "Oh! Take your girlfriend? All right! I''d like to see you, too. I''ll send you the restaurant addresster and wait for you toe. " "Blue thousand Chen says happily. Xing Yifan''s voice is also serious. "OK, I''ll bring her to see you.""Well! See youter. " Blue thousand Chen should a hang. Ye Xiao''s face on the opposite side looked at him nervously and anxiously. "He really wants to bring his girlfriend here?" LAN Qianchen nodded, "he really said that he has a girlfriend, Xiao Xiao, so you can eat as my friend tonight! Don''t mess about. " "Ye Xiao''s eyes shed a confidence," I would like to see what kind of girl is worthy of him In Ye Xiao''s heart, maybe Xing Yifan is also seduced. After her appearance tonight, Xing Yifan will immediately change her mind and ept her pursuit. Some women are overconfident in themselves and feel that there is no woman in the world that she can''tpete with. "I''ll go back and change. I''ll get in touchter." Ye Xiao must not lose tonight. She will challenge Xing Yifan''s new girlfriend with her best form. "Xiaoxiao, you promised me, don''t mess about." LAN Qianchen is worried. When Xing Yifan put down his mobile phone, Bai Xia''s eyes happily looked over. "Is there a big meal to eat tonight?" "I''ll take you to meet my best brother, who will treat us to a big dinner tonight." Xing Yifan also thinks it''s time for blue Qianchen to meet Bai Xia. Even if there is a big dinner tonight, Bai Xia''s mood seems to be better. She looks at the warm sun outside and wants to go for a walk. "Let''s go for a walk in the nearby park and rx!" "Well! Let''s go! " Xing Yifan reaches for her and checks out. Neither did they drive, walking towards arge central park not far away. Two people dressed as lovers, especially eye-catching, those men and women whoe face to face can''t help but look back and look at their backs, feeling as if they saw the heroine in the novel. Bai Xia is embarrassed to touch the passers-by''s eyes. She is holding Xing Yifan''s arm and counting the small steps of bluestone under her feet. Xing Yifan''s eyes are natural and his expression is filled with a smile of good mood. But the hand around her waist is tight all the time. Warm sun sprinkles on the body, and there is a tall and handsome man around. Bai Xia''s mood is like a princess. In her world, she meets her beloved prince charming. Such a mood can only be described by sweetness and beauty. The cloakroom in a master bedroom of Ye''s family is full of luxury goods, a whole cab of shoes, and three closets beside it. In the middle of the ss cab, there are girl''s hand ornaments and watches. At the moment, ye Xiao is looking for her skirt tonight. She will definitelypare each other in appearance tonight and show her elegance and nobility. Shepared again and again in front of the mirror. She was dissatisfied again and again. The sofa beside her was full of clothes she was dissatisfied with throwing away. "Why don''t you have something that looks better?" The person Ye Xiao ispeting for is Xing Yifan''s girlfriend. She wants to wear the most expensive and beautiful clothes in the world. Finally, there was a dress with sequins, a silk shirt, and a coat with extraordinary quality. She put on a pair of limited edition boots, which finally satisfied her in wearing. Chapter 1113 Next is to apply the mask, make up, curl her hair, and make all her efforts to make her look delicate and dignified like a princess tonight. But at the same time, at the moment, Bai Xia is ying in front of a huge column. She is circling along the column like a little girl, and from time to time she looks back and smiles brightly at Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan suddenly had fun. When she turned to one side, he deliberately waited for her on the other side. Bai Xia didn''t know that he was there. He ran into him and directly turned into his arms. "You..." Bai Xia looks at him with a smile, and the man quickly steals a kiss from her red lips. White summer pretty face instant red, left and right a look, murmurin way, "do not allow close." "Just kiss, what''s the matter?" Xing Yifan said, and in her hair, forehead, nose, all the way down. Bai Xia immediately chuckles to drill into his arms and hides. Xing Yifan directly carries her to the other side of the grass. "Xing Yifan, you let me down!" Bai Xiaughed and cried. Xing Yifan refuses to let go. He continues to carry her for a while before putting her down. As soon as she puts her down, Bai Xia is a little dizzy. She reaches out and hugs Xing Yifan. After Xing Yifan took a step back, Bai Xia immediately chased him with a smile. Xing Yifan didn''t go back and let her take the initiative to bump into her arms, while his arm tightly hugged her slender waist. "I''m not polite," he said in a low voice "Er!" Bai Xia looks up and is kissed again by a man on her slightly opened red lips. Bai Xia''s pretty face is red, and she is directly attracted to be speechless. Time also slipped away unconsciously. Around five o''clock, a message came from Xing Yifan''s mobile phone. It was the restaurant address sent by LAN Qianchen. Xing Yifan ran over her and said, "let''s go! It''s time we went to the restaurant. " Bai Xia also hugged his waist and nodded, "Hmm! Let''s go! " LAN Qianchen also received a call from ye Xiao, and she will soon rush to the restaurant. At this moment, LAN Qianchen, who has booked the box of the restaurant, is ying with her mobile phone here alone. When he opened a string of numbers, he hesitated and sent a message to the other party. "What are you doing?" After sending out, his heart has been waiting for the response of the other party, however, one minute passed, five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, his mobile phone is still quiet. Finally, when blue Qianchen sighed, the next mobile phone screen immediately sent a message sound, his heart beat suddenly jumped up, quickly reached for a look, a loss shrouded in his eyes, just light up eyes, and dark down. Damn it, it''s an ad text, not her. LAN Qianchen thought that she was so busy with her work every day. Maybe she didn''t see his information! Come on, no wait. Although he thought so, his eyes were still staring at the mobile phone. He did nothing and waited for the mobile phone to move. Ye Xiao arrived faster than Xing Yifan. She was carrying a limited edition bag, dressed up and down, from head to toe, in the standard clothes of a richdy. Those who knew the goods knew that the price of all the items on her body today was more than ten million. Blue thousand Chen looks at the leaf Xiao that pushes a door toe in, he is slightly gaping at Mou, she is the change of a set from head to foot? "Xiaoxiao, it''s just a meal, you don''t have to!" LAN Qianchen is worried. "I''m here to eat! Can''t I dress like this to eat? " Ye Xiaoming knows she''s over dressed, but she pretends not to know. Downstairs, Xing Yifan''s car fell neatly into a parking space. Bai Xia and he pushed the door together to get off the car. Bai Xia looks up at the restaurant. Because of the rich world, she is still curious. At this time, a big hand came over, and a deep male voice also sounded, "I like the food here, and I wille here every day to eat." "Er?" Bai Xia is scared. She just has a look! I didn''t say I had to eat every day. Xing Yifan just wants to satisfy her. As long as she looks at more things, he wants to buy them for her. Bai Xia followed him into the hall, and she suddenly felt embarrassed. "Would it be weird for us to wear couple style?" It''s not the big street outside. It''s obviously a very high-end western restaurant. Everyonees here in elegant clothes. Xing Yifan reached out and rubbed her little head. "What? Won''t wear it with me? " "No! It''s just that the asion is not suitable! " Bai Xia didn''t dislike and wear it. Xing Yifan stretched out his hand and took a look at it LAN Qianchen looks at Ye Xiao holding a small mirror from his bag and checks it on his face. He doesn''t allow any ws on his face. As a man, he still can''t understand it. "It''s already beautiful. Don''t take any more pictures." Ye Xiao hears footsteps outside the door. She quickly puts the mirror back in her bag, and then sits up straight, maintaining her elegant side. Her eyes tightly sweep towards the door.Now the waiter opened the door and said to the door, "pleasee in, sir and miss." So, the eyes of LAN Qianchen and ye Xiao were immediately shocked by two sets of military green couple clothes. They immediately looked at the man''s appearance at the same time, and determined that Xing Yifan was right. Xing Yifan is surprised that ye Xiao is also there. Blue Qianchen chuckles. He doesn''t speak, but he thinks Xing Yifan is not the one he knows. Although Ye Xiao was surprised that Xing Yifan was wearing a couple''s clothes, her eyes immediately looked at the little girl beside him, but what she saw was a in face, a girl''s face that couldn''t be seen to have made up, youth, vitality and sweetness. There is no chemical breath in her body, but there is a natural beauty. Ye Xiao eyes slightly, can''t believe Xing Yifan''s girlfriend is such a girl. Bai Xia looked at the presence of a couple of men and women, she thought, is it a couple? "Yifan, introduce it! We haven''t met yet! " LAN Qianchen stands up and looks at Bai Xia with a smile. His heart is shocked. How is Xing Yifan''s eyes so good? He chooses such a clean girl? It''s no wonder that those girls who used to stick to him were rejected by him. Think about it, all of them have delicate make-up and dare not show their in faces. In fact, what he likes is clean and pure! Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia in his hand and introduces them to him in the morning. "Introduce me, this is my good brother LAN Qianchen." Finish saying, his eyes look to Ye Xiao, also politely introduce a sentence, "this is my younger sister Ye Xiao in a foreign university." White Xia Dynasty they smile to say hello one by one, "hello." Xing Yifan introduced the girls around him ceremoniously, "this is my girlfriend Bai Xia." "Hello, Miss Bai. I heard about you before, but I didn''t have a chance to see you. Now, I finally see you." Blue thousand Chen smiles toward Bai Xia. "I''m happy, too." Bai Xia looks at LAN Qianchen. As expected, there are birds of a feather. This is a very polite gentleman. "Brother Yifan, long time no see." Ye Xiao''s eyes, but only fall on Xing Yifan''s face, eyes do not cover up his missing. Bai Xia''s heart slightly thumps, and finds that the girl has something wrong with Xing Yifan''s eyes. Xing Yifan smiled at Ye Xiao. "It''s been a long time. Have you finished your studies?" "Well! I have read all the notes you left me, and I have graduated sessfully. " Ye Xiaoli is in between the lines, showing his close rtionship with Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan frowns slightly and looks at LAN Qianchen. LAN Qianchen is innocent. Indeed, Xing Yifan borrowed his notes from ye Xiao. White summer''s mind is also fretting, it seems that she misunderstood! LAN Qianchen and miss ye are not lovers. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia to sit down, and Bai Xia immediately feels a sense of oppression. It''s Ye Xiao on the opposite side. Her eyes are full of light, as if she is looking at a girl who is not as good as her everywhere. Bai Xia was a little ufortable, but she smiled politely. She picked up the cup and pretended to drink tea. "Xiaoxiao has just returned home." LAN Qianchen also realized that the atmosphere was strange. Xing Yifan took a look at Ye Xiao and said to LAN Qianchen, "has your familye back?" "Well! It''s back. " Blue thousand Chen has a sense of relief greatly, "I will mix with youter! We work together. I want to do what I like. " Xing Yifan smiled, "my case is almost closed." "Thank you for recovering the huge sum of money for uncle Cheng. He''s relieved this time. Thanks to you, otherwise, it''s not so fast." Bai Xia and ye Xiao on one side heard this and immediately looked at Xing Yifan with adoring eyes. He was really powerful. Xing Yifan''s eyes are on Bai Xia, because he only needs this woman to worship him. At this nce, LAN Qianchen and ye Xiao realized that Xing Yifan had changed. Now he is like a gentle lover, tearing off all his high cold coats in front of Bai Xia. Even the couple''s clothes, which cost hundreds of yuan in the shopping mall, he was so happy to wear. Chapter 1114 Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen are talking about the case. Bai Xia on the side listens very carefully. Xing Yifan seldom talks to her about his work, but she doesn''t expect that he will take such a big case alone. Two billion dor case! For her, it''s astronomical money. At the same time, a pair of eyes tightly stare at Xing Yifan, the love in the eyes is very obvious. Bai Xia now knows that Miss Ye is not LAN Qianchen''s girlfriend, but a student sister who likes Xing Yifan. Even ye Xiao''s eyes are so direct that she expresses her deep love. But she didn''t pay attention to her real girlfriend. This feeling of being ignored, Bai Xia can''t even ignore it, which makes her a little depressed. However, no matter how depressed she is, she won''t show it. She can''t care who has the right to love someone. Xing Yifan''s eyes are naturally sharp. How can ye Xiao not know her mind when he shows his love for his pursuit in the past three years? For a girl like Ye Xiao, he can only be a friend at most. If he goes beyond his friend''s rtionship, he will deliberately keep a distance, just like in a foreign country. If Xing Yifan had given her a chance in the past three years, ye Xiao would have seeded. Xing Yifan''s eyes noticed Bai Xia''s mood around him. His big palm touched her little hand on her knee under the table. Bai Xia was scared immediately, but his eyes were embarrassed to look at him. Bai Xia''s hand is holding his finger. Xing Yifan''s big palm is ying with her. He will rub it for a while and then he will sp his fingers with her. This time, Bai Xia can only pretend to be normal on the surface and dare not look around. If she wants to look up at Xing Yifan, she must let Ye Xiao, who has been staring at this side, know that they are making small movements under the table. "Brother Yifan, you are so powerful! Do you need an assistant? As it happens, I don''t have a job. Can I be your assistant? " Ye Xiao''s face is adored, but also full of expectation. "My case is almost closed. I don''t need an assistant." Xing Yifan politely refuses to speak. "When you need me, you cane to me at any time. I will stay in China all the time." Ye Xiao said with a sweet smile. LAN Qianchen also saw the clue. He thought that ye Xiao knew Xing Yifan had a girlfriend, and she would die. It seems that ye Xiao not only didn''t die, but also wanted to show in front of Xing Yifan. "Xiaoxiao, Yifan likes to be alone." LAN Qianchen exins for him. At this time, Xing Yifan''s mobile phone rang, he picked up a look, it''s about the case, he said to Bai Xia, "I''ll go out and get a phone call." "Well." Bai Xia nodded. Xing Yifan picked up his mobile phone and pushed the door out of the box. Ye Xiao''s eyes also chased his back. Xing Yifan was really charming and tough. He wore casual clothes on his body, so handsome. Also at this time, blue thousand Chen put the mobile phone on the desktop also rang, he looked, the surprise in the bottom of his eyes made him hold up and said, "I''ll take a call, too." Ye Xiao said with a smile, "go! It''s just the time for me to talk to Miss Bai. " Ye Xiao immediately took the opportunity to learn more about Bai Xia. She propped up her chin and pretended to be friendly. "Miss Bai, where do you work?" "Er! I am a frencer. " Bai Xia smiles. ¡±Free workers, what is that! " Ye Xiao can''t help asking. "I''m a cartoonist." Bai Xia did not hide it. Ye Xiao''s heart has been a light Chi, but the face is pretending to be surprised, "then you are very good!" Finish saying, not from exmation, "I ah!"! I learned about the financial industry. In the future, I may inherit my family''spany. My father has only one daughter, and I will inherit all my family''spanies in the future. " This inadvertently dazzles the rich and dazzles the family background is Ye Xiao intentionally, she wants to let Bai Xia know that she has a strong family background. Bai Xia doesn''t have a brand she knows from head to toe. She knows that Bai Xia is just an ordinary person. Bai Xia naturally smiled and praised her, "you are so powerful." In fact, I don''t like this major very much, and I''m not interested in finance. Thanks to the care and teaching of fange abroad, I gradually fell in love with this industry Bai Xia continued to pretend to be natural? I can''t do it. I feel big about numbers. " "Brother Yifan is a genius. How can I learn from him if he can teach me? What''s more, brother Yifan has taught me for three years!" Ye Xiao unconsciously shows off her rtionship with Xing Yifan. The number of three years still stimtes Bai Xia. It''s only from autumn to winter that she and Xing Yifan realize now. "Is it?" Bai Xia holds up a cup of tea and drinks it to cover up her inner emotional fluctuation. "Miss Bai, how do you know Yifan?" Ye Xiaoshi is confused. How does Bai Xia get to know Xing Yifan somon? "We were neighbors." Bai Xia smiles.Bai Xia doesn''t want to show off, but ye Xiao''s heart is not so good. Bai Xia can be Xing Yifan''s neighbor. Is that revealing her family background to her? At the same time, she became jealous. She failed to catch up with Xing Yifan for three years. But did she be a boyfriend and girlfriend just because she was his neighbor? "I heard that brother Yifan came back to China half a year ago! Then you haven''t had a long rtionship from your neighbors to now! " Ye Xiao calctes, thinking that their rtionship is not stable. Bai Xia blinked and chuckled. "He used to be a neighbor, but one day, he suddenly confessed to me. I also thought it was very sudden. I also liked him. We were together." Ye Xiao''s eyes immediately gaped round a few minutes, she can''t believe that Xing Yifan first expressed his love? How is this possible? Isn''t she the one who killed Xing Yifan? At this time, Xing Yifan pushes the door in, and ye Xiao immediately spreads a pair of small women''s charming smile on his face. "Brother Yifan, have you finished calling?" "Well!" When Xing Yifan went out just now, he didn''t know that LAN Qianchen had also gone out. He looked at LAN Qianchen''s absence. He asked Bai Xia, "where''s Qian Chen?" "He''s on the phone, too." Bai Xia replied. Xing Yifan''s eyes immediately fell on Bai Xia''s face. Bai Xia looked at him with his chin on his chin. "Is it about work?" "Well!" Xing Yifan smiled and returned to her side. The opposite Ye Xiao closed her long hair and looked at her immediately with a smile. "Yifan brother,st time you borrowed my book, can I not return it to you? I think it''s very useful to me! " "That is to say, Qianchen will give it to you without my consent. If you like it, keep it!" Xing Yifan''s eyes were slightly raised, and then he added, "anyway, I''m going to throw it away." Ye Xiaoli, on the opposite side of the street, said with a stiff smile, "why do you throw it away?" Xing Yifan replied quietly, "no need." Xing Yifan''s words also reveal a message to Bai Xia. Ye Xiao always takes those books as articles. Then Xing Yifan tells Bai Xia that the books were given by LAN Qianchen. Bai Xia listens to in the heart, as expected has been used many, on the contrary she sees opposite leaf Xiao that stiff smile empty not to be veryfortable. Xing Yifan thought of something and said to Bai Xia beside him, "my parents have gone abroad for the new year''s Eve. Each flower has been sent to the pet shop for foster care. We will go to pick it up with Xiao Ji tomorrow." Bai Xia immediately asked with a smile, "Xiaoji? The name of your niece''s cat? " "Well! Just a couple. " Xing Yifan''s eyes reveal a trace of ambiguity. White summer pretty face slightly hot nodded, "OK! Then we''ll pick it up tomorrow. " Ye Xiao on the opposite side couldn''t get into the topic. She was in a hurry, but she couldn''t help it. Xing Yifan is like a gentle lover to Bai Xia, but he still keeps a distance from her and breaks through the little flustered words she created. What''s more, if she didn''t get it wrong, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan are living together now! Because they are going to have cats together! At this time, the waiter pushed the dinner in. The two waitresses immediately put the delicate dinner on the table one by one. One of them identally spilled a few drops of soup when he served it. Ye Xiaozheng is angry. It happened to be on the waiter''s body. Her voice line is not happy. "Can you pay attention to your soup spilled on my clothes? Do you know how expensive it is?" Chapter 1115 The waiter immediately said to her apologetically, "I''m sorry, miss. I''ll clean you up immediately." "Forget it." Ye Xiao is as graceful as before. Even Bai Xia sympathizes with the waitress. She didn''t spill it on her clothes. Xing Yifan''s eyes nced at Ye Xiao. Even if he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t bear her coquettish irrationality. At this time, blue thousand Chen pushes the door toe in, his handsome face clearly has a trace of joyful color. "Served, it''s just hungry." Blue thousand Chen sits down with a smile, feeling the atmosphere is not quite right, he asks to Ye Xiao, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. The waiter spilled it on my sleeve just now. It''s very expensive." Ye Xiaoined. "It doesn''t seem to spill. Don''t worry." Bai Xiaforts her. Ye Xiaoli smiled and looked over. "Miss Bai, you probably can''t understand my mood." This sentence implies that Bai Xia can''t afford expensive clothes. Naturally, he can''t feel the mood after the expensive things are damaged by others. Bai Xia heard that, she chuckled and didn''t speak. Xing Yifan''s eyes suddenly sank. He looked directly at Ye Xiao on the opposite side. "Miss ye, you are not the only one who can afford luxury goods. My girlfriend just doesn''t need it. If she needs it, she can buy whatever she wants." Xing Yifan is aggressive and defends his woman. Ye Xiao''s face is reddened. She smiles and says, "Yifan, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything!" Blue thousand Chen is in one side dark sigh, if ye Xiao is a bit clever, should not contend for white summer. Bai Xia''s heart is warm, but she is not proud, just happy. "Miss Bai, are you angry with me?" Ye Xiao immediately looks at Bai Xia. She thinks, can Bai Xia be generous? Bai Xia looked up and shook. "I''m not angry." Ye Xiao can''t help but block up her heart. She thinks Bai Xia can also be too big. Can''t Xing Yifan see her magnanimity? "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to fight against you. I didn''t mean to. " Ye Xiaoli apologizes again. She wants to save her image in front of Xing Yifan. "Miss Ye doesn''t have to worry." Bai Xia didn''t want to make the atmosphere too rigid. Xing Yifan''s chopsticks took the dish to her te, "have a meal! You should be hungry after ying all day. " Bai Xia nodded and ate the dishes he had brought. Blue Qianchen was also a little absent-minded. Because Pei Yuehuang had just returned from the phone, she apologized to him on the phone. She didn''t see his message because her cell phone was turned off on the ne, but when she got off the ne, she called him back. "Yifan, what are you stupid about?" Xing Yifan immediately found the expression of his brother''s loss of mind. Blue thousand Chen immediately returns to think, smile, "nothing." Tonight''s four people didn''t eat much, so ye Xiao didn''t dare to fight against Bai Xia any more. Because Xing Yifan is too short, she is afraid that she can''t even make Xing Yifan''s friends. She can only think in secret, for a long time, maybe Xing Yifan and Bai Xia are only in a new period, and she will always find a chance to make Xing Yifan like her. Bai Xia looks good, but is her family really worthy of Xing Yifan''s family? At eight o''clock, four people couldn''t eat any more. Xing Yifan left, and LAN Qianchen also wanted to go home. Bai Xia''s hand was led by Xing Yifan. Just arriving in the hall, Xing Yifan stopped. Walking behind, LAN Qianchen and ye Xiao immediately looked over. Bai Xia was puzzled. He saw the man standing beside him squatting down at her feet. Bai Xia is scared. She lowers her head and finds that the shoces of her little white shoes are loosened. There are still many people in the hall eating, and Xing Yifan squatted like this and tied her shoes carefully. This action surprised LAN Qianchen and ye Xiao behind her. Ye Xiao was more than surprised. She was almost jealous. Xing Yifan''s noble identity even tied the shoces for Bai Xia in public. Bai Xia''s pretty face is also red. She looks down at Xing Yifan and ties her shoces. After tying it, Xing Yifan naturally grabbed her shoulder and took her out of the hall. Behind blue thousand Chen''s eyes look at Ye Xiao, but see ye Xiao that clenches red lips, clearly in envy and jealousy, it seems that he was wrong for dinner tonight. When we got to the parking lot, Xing Yifan only said hello to LAN Qianchen, "let''s go first." Finish saying, he didn''t even take a look at Ye Xiao, holding Bai Xia to his car. LAN Qianchen said to Ye Xiao, "let''s go! Go home. " "Qian Chen, to tell you the truth, who is more beautiful between me and that Bai Xia?" Ye Xiao is biting his lips. He is unwilling to ask the blue Qianchen. LAN Qianchen squints his eyes, "for Yifan, it''s not only his beautiful appearance that attracts him. Xiaoxiao, I advise you to let go! I am doomed to be impossible with you. " With that, LAN Qianchen goes to his car. And ye Xiao watched Xing Yifan''s car drive away from the other side. She bit her teeth and didn''t hide her emotions. Tonight, she was angry. She stamped her feet. "I won''t give up!"Blue thousand Chen''s car also drove away, the leaf Xiao ability whistling toward her car. In Xing Yifan''s car, Bai Xia looks out of the window at the scenery and doesn''t know what he is thinking. But the man who can drive, a heartstring is tensed, Xing Yifan looks at her several times with some nervousness. "What can I exin?" Xing Yifan asked. White summer a pair of smiling eyes look over, "then what do you want to exin?" "If you have anything you want to know, just ask me. I will never hide it from you." Xing Yifan was worried that she would be confused. Before Bai Xia, she had a little heart block, but now she is in a good mood. "No!" Bai Xia chuckles and looks out of the window at night. Ye Xiao likes Xing Yifan, she knows, but Xing Yifan doesn''t like her, she knows. So, there''s nothing to ask. Xing Yifan''s thin lips also aroused a smile. Does this woman trust him so much? "It''s still early. Let''s go downtown. I''ll buy you what you like tonight." Xing Yifan suddenly wants to realize the sentence on the table. To let her know, he did what he said. Bai Xia also heard it, and she chuckled, "No." "I want to buy it for you." Xing Yifan insisted. Bai Xia is still a bit stubborn, but he says, "I really don''t want it!" "Buy a watch, buy a bag, buy everything you like." Xing Yifan has a kind of persistence. His strength shows that if he loves someone, he will be willing to spend money for her. Bai Xia smiled helplessly. "Xing Yifan, do you think I like you, money? Do you think I like people whose money is more than yours? Are you very happy! " Xing Yifan immediately blocked his heart and looked at her with some consternation. "I like your people. If you like me, respect me, right?" Bai Xia is also speechless. In order to persuade him not to spend money indiscriminately, she has to move out the big reason. "I''m upset that you don''t spend my money." Xing Yifan is a little frustrated. Bai Xia was amused and cheered, "how could you be like this! OK, then I''ll spend your money. I''ll buy fruit downstairs. You pay for me. " Xing Yifan, "..." When she arrived at the entrance of themunity, Bai Xia went to pick out the fruits. She didn''t dare to buy the more expensive fruits before. Now, she went to find the bags and packed them. Xing Yifan swiped the card, totaling 240 yuan, which made him continue to be depressed, thinking when he would have to coax the woman to spend his money. Xing Yifan is carrying fruit, and Bai Xia is following him. He is in a very good mood and follows him briskly. Xing Yifan reaches out to her directly, and Bai Xia immediately takes her hand. "Come to my house and have some fruitter!" Bai Xia asked. "I want to sleep at your house tonight." Xing Yifan suddenlyes in evil. Bai Xia immediately scared away his hand. "No way." "Not even a couch?" "Your house is next door! Why do you sleep on my sofa! " "I will." "Xing Yifan, please don''t be so stubborn. Let''s make some sense." "In front of you, I just don''t want to reason." "Why?" "Unless you''re willing to spend more than a million dors on me." Xing Yifan forces her, even if she loves his people, but he also wants her to love his money, he bullies her to love all. Bai Xia couldn''t cry orugh. She walked in front of her and smiled back. "Then you''d better sleep on my sofa! If I sleep on your legs, I won''t be upset. " "Then I''ll sleep in your bed." "No." "I sleep." "Then I''ll sleep in your bed." Xing Yifan rushed to her with fruit, pressed her in her arms and rubbed her head. Bai Xia''s long hair was all disordered. She cried angrily, "Xing Yifan!" But it makes menugh. Chapter 1116 Xing Yifan walked into Bai Xia''s home with fruit. Bai Xia picked up the imported big cherry and washed it in the kitchen. Xing Yifan sat on her sofa and took off the military green coat outside. Inside, he was only wearing a ck shirt. Sitting in the light, he was slender and charming, with a kind of abstinence. "Eat cherries!" Bai Xia sits beside him. She likes cherry very much, but it''s too expensive. She usually buys it because it hurts. Bai Xia takes one and feeds it to his mouth. Xing Yifan shes a smile in his eyes and holds it directly. Bai Xia''s hand doesn''t respond, but he does. Bai Xia immediately blushed and became hot. She bit her red lips and said, "you can eat it and bite my hand." "Do you know what I want most tonight?" Xing Yifan chews the juicy and sweet cherry while squinting at her. Bai Xia blinked immediately, "what would you like to eat? You didn''t ask me to buy it just now. " "What I want is right in front of me." Xing Yifan''s eye heat is upgrading. Bai Xia immediately thought of a bag of imported mangosteen, and she said, "do you want to eat mangosteen? No, there are! " Xing Yifan said directly, "I want to eat you." Bai Xia''s hand immediately froze in the air when she went to get the mangosteen. She felt that the air around her was full of danger. She turned her head and looked at him warily. "Xing Yifan, I warn you, don''t mess about!" Her voice is sweet and soft. What''s the meaning of warning? It''s just provoking Xing Yifan''s dangerous nerve. "What if I mess around?" Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed tightly, so deep that they were a bit threatening. Bai Xia encircles her chest and swallows her saliva. "No, you said you should respect me. If I don''t want to, you can''t force me." Xing Yifan is just testing, of course, he will not force her. The evil smile at the corner of his mouth stopped, and he put a cherry in his mouth with a smile. "OK, eat cherries tonight, and you will eat themter." Bai Xia''s pretty face is still red, because he talks too vaguely. What is eating? She''s not food. Bai Xia also reached for the cherry. She had a red lip. When she was biting the cherry, she was chewing. Her long eyshes were also lovely. Xing Yifan doesn''t know where the firees from. If he can''t take advantage of it, he''s afraid it''s hard tonight. He immediately reached out and pulled Bai Xia to huail. Bai Xia was frightened and looked up at him. Xing Yifan said in a low voice, "only touch it." "Well!" Bai Xia blinks his eyes, and his red lips are covered by the man. She is pressed in his arms. His hot hormone breath surrounds him. Bai Xia is in his arms. His breath is full of his clear breath, and his head is suddenly dizzy. Xing Yifan can''t enjoy himself every time, because the more intimate this kind of thing is, the more ufortable it is him. Xing Yifan let her go. He got up and said, "see you tomorrow." Bai Xia leans on the sofa, watching him escape from the door in a pathetic way. She chuckles. It seems that he has found himself guilty. She easily turned on the TV, found a love to watch animation, while watching while solving the fruit. Xing Yifan went back to his room, took a bath and came out again. Now, for him, he can only solve it manually, without brain supplement, just thinking about Bai Xia. Xing Yifan sat in front of theputer in his nightgown, opened the copybook and began to write materials. He was ready to end the case as soon as possible. In the night, the white house looks deserted. The two children are sent to bed early by Ye Jiamei, and she sits alone on the sofa waiting for Bai Shize who hasn''t returned. If it was, she must have called to ask where he is now, but tonight, she dared not. She knew that ye Shize was really angry this time, and even doubted her. Ye Jiamei can''t cry at the moment because she never worried that one day their affairs would be known by Bai Shize when she had an affair with Hu Sheng. Bai Shize never cares about her affairs. She just needs to take care of her two children and clean up her family. Now, ye Jiamei has a kind of panic in her heart, as if everything she has now will be taken away at any time. Bai Shize was drinking outside at the moment, and now he knows that when his partner betrayed him, he was so angry and upset, which made him think of his ex-wife. Think of her at home before, desperate to wait for him to go home, and he because of young, but also because the family is good, and handsome, surrounded by a bunch of women to please, and active is a lot. When Bai Shize was young, he was like a runaway wild horse, which could not be fenced. After his wife wrote a suicide note and jumped into the river, his whole body woke up. At that time, although he was surrounded by women, he found that his mind was full of ex-wife figures, so he did not touch women for a long time. Ye Jiamei is looking for an opportunity to take advantage of his drunkenness and get on well with him. Although he doesn''t like her, ye Jiamei tells him that she is pregnant and the baby is his. Bai Shize went to the hospital with her to calcte the date. He believed that it was his child. His family urged him to have another boy.Bai Shize believed that this was a boy, so he was urged by Ye Jiamei at that time, and four monthster, he learned that she had a boy in her stomach. At that time, the family agreed to marry them very much, and Bai Shize remarried. Later, he gave birth to a boy. His work made him need to y tricks on many asions. Ye Jiamei didn''t take care of his life anymore. She stayed at his side and took care of his daughter, Bai Xia, and his son. At that time, Bai Shize was in the best time to start a business. He ignored his eldest daughter Bai Xia until she was 18 years old. When he said that he would study abroad, he suddenly remembered that he had missed a lot. He offered her a chance to go abroad to school. By the time she came back, he was almost fifty years old. Now he has three children, a rtively quiet family. He also wants to take advantage of his prime time to make another estate for his son and daughter in the future. But now, ye Jiamei even has an ambiguous rtionship with others, and even he has a premonition that ye Jiamei and Hu Sheng are not in a general rtionship. He is waiting for his assistant to find out the record of Hu Sheng''s house opening. In fact, he doesn''t have to wait. He thinks with his adult mind, and knows that ye Jiamei must have betrayed him. In these years, he often felt tired because of his social activities outside. When he came back home, he could not meet her husband and wife''s life naturally, but she also cared for him and didn''t bother him every time. Bai Shize now thinks about it. Maybe she has an affair with another man outside, which makes her not care about her husband and wife''s life at all. Time passed by. Ye Jiamei waited for three in the morning. She was almost asleep. When she was awakened by the cold, she found that Bai Shize still didn''te back. Her heart was cold. Early morning. When Bai Xia woke up, she looked at the army green coat. She couldn''t help smiling. She came over and touched it, then put it on again. She came to the door of Xing Yifan''s room and rang the doorbell. Xing Yifan pulls away from the inside. Suddenly, both of them are wearing couple''s coats. Bai Xia shows a row of neat teeth. She smiles and asks, "why do you wear this again?" Xing Yifan naturally wants to wear it. I feel that his pure hand-made coats, which are just in case, can''tpare favorably with this one. "Come to breakfast with me, and after that, we''ll pick them up." "Well! Good! " Bai Xia nodded and thought it pitiful to send them to the pet. Xing Yifan apanied her downstairs. As soon as he got out of the elevator, his mobile phone rang. He saw that it was brother who called. He reached out and picked it up. "Hello! Big brother. " "Yifan, are you free tonight?" The voice of Xing liehan came from that end. "Well! Yes! What''s the matter? " Xing Yifan asked with a smile. "I have a banquet invitation that I can''t put off. I''ve already reported your name. Tonight, you will attend for me and represent our Xing group." Xing liehan said to him. Xing Yifan was shocked for a moment. "Must we go?" "You know the host. It''s chairman Yang. Our family will attend his banquet every year. If we don''t go, it will appear that our Xing family won''t give him face." Xing liehan hoped that he would have to go. Chapter 1117 Xing Yifan looks at the girls around him. He asks with a smile, "you can take your partner with you!" "Of course, you''d better bring your partner." Xing liehan reminds me. Xing Yifan replied in a good mood, "good! I will go there instead of you. " "Well! We are all fine here. Parents have a good time. Don''t worry about us. " That end, Xing liehan said and hung up. Bai Xia''s eyes inquisitively asked, "what did you say about your girlfriend just now?" Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on her. "We won''t pick up flowers today. Let''s go tomorrow! I have an important party tonight. You will join me. " "I haven''t been to any party." Bai Xia is a little nervous. She has participated in the school exchange meeting at most. "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Xing Yifan wants to show her. Tonight''s banquet, invited to attend, are all the upper ss, all walks of life''s elite giant, very grand, President Yang is the chairman of the Business Council, his face, but can invite many rich people to attend. Xing Yifan doesn''t really like this kind of asion, but he can''t refuse elder brother''s advice. "Then what shall we do after breakfast?" Xing Yifan thought that he could take her to a ce this time, that is, his little aunt''s dress shop. He dressed her up well. "I''ll let you know when I''ve finished." Xing Yifan holds her shoulder in a happy mood. Blue house. LAN Chu Nian has been preparing for pregnancy during this period, but sometimes, the more she looks forward to, the more disappointed she is. She has been preparing for pregnancy for nearly four months, and there is still no good news. Before that, she would take a test every few days to see if she was pregnant, but after four months of disappointment, she would not stick to it. This morning, she couldn''t help but see the test stick in the cab. She picked up one of them and walked into the bathroom. She tested, looking at the red bar on the test paper. First, the first color was obvious. Then, she saw the light color on the back, and her eyes immediately brightened. And that light red pole, slowly, from light red to dark red. Blue early read immediately surprised excited to cover the red lips, can''t believe looking at the above test results, she was pregnant? Are you finally pregnant? LAN Chu read carefully and determined again. She was relieved. Finally, she was going to be a mother. Blue first read to push open the door, only to see from the cloakroom, blue Qianhao a long dark blue suit, he is ready to go to thepany. LAN Chu Nian immediately smiled at himself and hugged his waist. "Honey, I have a good news to tell you. Guess first." LAN Qianhao turns around and looks at her smiling eyes. He also smiles, "tell me what''s the good news." "Guess first!" LAN Chu said mysteriously. LAN Qianhao immediately thought that she had juste out of the bathroom, which meant that there was only one big thing, and his eyes immediately excited, "is our babying?" Blue Chu read also thought that he guessed wrong, and she announced the answer again. Unexpectedly, he was right when he guessed. She only nodded with a funny smile, "Congrattions, the answer is right." "Really? I''m going to be a dad. " Finish saying, blue thousand Hao excitedly embrace her, want to turn a circle in situ. "Don''t, don''t, don''t I''m a pregnant man. Be careful. " LAN chunian is also very careful. LAN Qianhao immediately hugged her in her arms, held her tightly, and scolded herself for her impulse. She lowered her head and kissed her forehead, saying, "it''s my fault. I dare not to do itter. I have a little heartter." Blue Chu read to smile to nod, "that I also small heart, this is our first baby, do not allow anything." LAN Qianhao immediately thought of something. He is going to take her to a dinner party tonight. It seems that he can only push it. ¡±I''d like to take you to the party tonight to rx. I think I''d better cancel it! " "Is it important?" Asked LAN Chu. "It''s important. I shouldn''t have pushed it, but for you, I won''t go." "If we don''t, let Qianchen go! Mom is still talking with me. He doesn''t go out to make friends! Just let him go for a walk, maybe he will bring us back to our sister-inw! " Blue early read smile way, as a wife, her mind is more delicate and mature. Blue Qian Hao immediately nodded in response, "OK, I''ll go to himter and say." On the breakfast table of the blue family, LAN Qianchen has just left his position in the managementpany. He is rxed and ready to make an appointment with Xing Yifan for sports, fitness and golf. "Mom and Dad, we are going to report good news to you." LAN Qianhao can''t wait to say it. "Oh! What''s the good news? " Mrs. blue looks forward to it. "Mom and Dad, the best news you''re looking forward to." Blue early read more can not hide the excitement. Now, needless to say, the two old people understood. They were overjoyed immediately. Mrs. blue got up and came to LAN chunian''s side. "Chunian, really? Pregnant? ""Well! Mom, I just had a test this morning. I''m pregnant. " LAN Chu nodded shyly. The opposite blue thousand Chen is also happy for them, heughs a way, "then I will be an uncle." "By the way, Qianchen, there is an important dinner party in the evening. Just after I was pregnant, I won''t go to it. You can rece our blue group!" Said blue Qianhao to his younger brother. In fact, LAN Qianchen is not interested in this kind of party. He has the same idea as Xing Yifan. Must he go? "Must go?" "It''s better to go. Don''t put off the party, but it''s an annual mainstream business party. It''s invited by President Yang himself. You can''t help it." LAN Qianhao said seriously. Blue thousand Chen sees big brother to say so, he then nods a head way, "good, then I go! Take good care of your first thoughts. " "Well!" LAN Qianhao is looking at his wife now. He has to be careful. LAN Qianchen finished his breakfast. Anyway, the party was in the evening. He called Xing Yifan to y golf. Xing Yifan had just finished breakfast with Bai Xia, and he could just go to have a rest. He agreed to go to the golf course together. Bai Xia seldom takes part in this kind of project, and would like toe here to have a look. Xing Yifan stresses directly on the phone that ye Xiao is not allowed. LAN Qianchen also has self-knowledge. Of course, he doesn''t take it with him. He will never let Ye Xiao appear on the asion of Xing Yifan in the future. When he arrived at the golf course, Xing Yifan taught Bai Xia to y, LAN Qianchen also practiced, and the three young people enjoyed ying. In the general office of Pei group, Pei Yuehuang listened to the assistant report her itinerary today. "Mr. Pei, the dinner party will be at half past six in the evening. You muste at seven at thetest." Pei Yuehuang nodded and said to her, "did you contact the dress shop?" "I''m in touch. I''ve prepared the evening dress for you. Would you like to have a look?" "I don''t have time now. Just get ready, oh! I have to talk about the list with song group tonight. " "Then you should dress more beautifully tonight, Mr. Pei. Mr. Song is very interesting to you!" Pei Yuehuang held her forehead big. "Song Cheng is also cunning. He wants to use this cooperation to force me tomunicate with him." "Mr. Pei, do you want to agree?" "I will never settle for emotional matters, let alone aggrieve myself. If we can''t talk about cooperation, we will forget it. But I hope we can talk about it before this year, so that this year''s annual report will look better, or we can make a good difference to our shareholders." Pei Yuehuang said, her eyes couldn''t help but look at the mobile phone, she said to the assistant, "Xiaomin, you go out to work first!" Xu Min goes out. Pei Yuehuang picks up her mobile phone and turns to the message yesterday. She squints her eyes and looks at it for a while. These days, grandpa is urging her to take the blue second young master home. However, she stopped her because she didn''t want to impose feelings on him. Last time, she had to let him y a y because she had to. Now, the young master of Zhao family doesn''t bother her any more. She doesn''t have to worry about Grandpa''s blind date dinner. Pei Yuehuang sighs a little, but she doesn''t know what she is sighing. She just feels like she has a sullen feeling in her heart. At the golf course, Bai Xia is practicing. She swings out one stroke at a time and ys very well. However, she doesn''t y as well as the two men nearby. She just came here to y. Chapter 1118 At 2:30 p.m., Xing Yifan took Bai Xia and LAN Qianchen out to eat in the restaurant. LAN Qianchen went to the banquet alone, so it doesn''t matter whether he has a female partner or not, and he doesn''t care. Xing Yifan ns to take Bai Xia to his aunt''s shop to pick out an evening dress. Tonight, he wants to spend a happy night with her. Jiangshan''s shop is a rare high-end shop in the city center. It has more than half of the upper ss guests. The annual turnover is also very considerable. She has been dealing with beautiful and fashionable clothes all her life. For her life, although she is single up to now, she has no regrets, and she does not regret that she has no children. She knows that her sister''s children will take care of her forever. And these children are also very filial to her. Before Xing Yifan left, he led Bai Xia into the blue jewelry store. Bai Xia thought he was going to buy her jewelry again. She whispered immediately, "don''t buy any more. I don''t need these." "I bought it for another woman." Xing Yifan pretends to be mysterious and wants to tease her. As soon as Bai Xia heard it, her eyes red, and she began to question, "who is that?" "A beautiful and beautiful woman,e in! Choose a ne for me with your eyes. " Xing Yifan wants to test her jealousy when he sees her jealous. Bai Xia immediately encircled her arm and hummed softly, "why do you want me to choose?" "You girls have a better choice. Come on, that''s a woman I like very much." Xing Yifan is crazy at the edge of being scolded. Bai Xia''s face turned white, but she wanted to see what kind of woman he was going to choose. "Ne? Good! I''ll pick it for you. " Bai Xia asked again, "how old is she!" Xing Yifan thought for a while with his sexy chin. "I don''t remember his age, so you can choose with your eyes! All in all, beauty is fine. " Bai Xia walked into the counter. Although she was really angry just now, she felt that her position in his heart was shaken when she heard that he had a woman she liked. Would she even share his love with another woman? Think about it, she can''t ept it, even she has a kind of tragic heart, if he chooses another woman, she will be generous andplete. At this moment, she has been extremely jealous, and has gone in the direction of achieving his happiness. Bai Xia would like to choose a very kitsch ne for each other, but think about it, that is, the woman he likes, why does she harm him? Bai Xia''s eyes bent down and looked at the counter. He had to choose carefully. Xing Yifan followed her around the arm behind him. He was a little shocked. Shouldn''t she question him and be angry with him? Or, ask more about that woman from his mouth! But Bai Xia is very quiet. She carefully chooses one counter after another. Finally, Bai Xia saw a ne that was very delicate and shaped like a crescent, which was fashionable and elegant. But when she saw the price, Bai Xia counted the zeros carefully. She couldn''t help looking up at the man beside her and said, "this ne is good, but it''s a little expensive." "This is your vision. It''s ok if you are more expensive." Xing Yifan decided to buy it, as long as it was her choice. Bai Xia''s heart was stabbed by something. It turned out that the woman was so important in his heart. No matter how expensive it was, he would give it as long as he liked it. "Then I''ll wait for you at the door." Bai Xia said, silently from his side over, toward the direction of the door. Bai Xia turns her back to Xing Yifan. When she goes to the door, her tears are rolling in her eyes. She really has a sad feeling that she never had before. It seems that she is about to lose him. This feeling is no less than the copse of the sky. Bai Xia was waiting at the door with her arms around her. Xing Yifan is paying the bill, and he looks at the slim figure behind the ss at the door. He felt that Bai Xia had something wrong with his mood. Was that joke he had just made too much? At the moment, Bai Xia doesn''t even want to attend the dinner party tonight, that is to say, he has a woman he likes, and such an opportunity should be given to the other party, which she originally likes. Bai Xia turns to look at the maning out of the checkout. She takes a deep breath and tries to show a generous look. Her tears are wiped clean. "Let''s go!" Xing Yifan makes a gentle voice towards her. When he gets on the bus, he exins to her. Bai Xia suddenly smiled. "I think I''m going back to my father''s house in the evening. I won''t go to the party. Please find someone else." This time, Xing Yifan was stunned. Bai Xia continued to smile and said, "Xing Yifan, I know that I am very ordinary and unworthy of you, so if you have a woman you like, I am willing to quit without disturbing you." Xing Yifan, "..." Bai Xia is biting red lips. She is holding back tears and says, "I will make you, I will..." Xing Yifan''s heart is going to break. At the moment, he is only angry and mes himself. He even has the impulse to beat himself up.Looking at the moment when Bai Xia''s tears fell, his hand immediately reached behind her head and pressed tightly. Bai Xia''s crying face was on his chest. At this moment, Xing Yifan regretted so much that he would never open such a joke again. Did not expect this wench to leave him unexpectedly, still say toplete him, this means that she can freely give him to others? No, he won''t! Bai Xia was in Xing Yifan''s arms, tears were suddenly wet. Xing Yifan said in a low voice, "I''ll exin when I get on the bus." "I don''t want it!" Bai Xia doesn''t want to get on his car. At the moment, he is also angry and angry with him. That is to say, he has different women. Why bother her? Why is it so hateful and hateful. This time, Xing Yifan found himself guilty. "Darling, get in the car." Xing Yifan just wants to find a quieter environment to exin all this. "No!" Bai Xia is stubborn. Xing Yifan immediately reached out for a hug, just like the princess holding her, and held her to the direction of his car. Bai Xia immediately raised her head, a little face covered with tears. She stared at him, "Xing Yifan, let me down." Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia to his cross-country car, unlocks the lock, opens the back seat door, and puts Bai Xia in. Bai Xia pushes the door and wants toe down. Xing Yifan had to sit in and block her up. The rear-view mirror of the off-road vehicle is anti-theft, so all outside visits are strictly refused. Bai Xia wants to push another door, and continues to want to escape him. Xing Yifan''s arm, once explored, pulls her back to her arms and gets anxious. "Don''t you want to hear me exin?" White summer is biting red lip, tear still revolves, "you still have what to exin." "Yes!" Xing Yifan said definitely, "I want to exin who this woman I like is!" White summer listens to him to be willing to say, her a pair of red and swollen eyes immediately stare over, "that you say." Xing Yifan doesn''t feel that she looks funny, but only feels hurt and mes herself. His voice was hoarse. "Her name is Jiang Shan. She''s my mother''s sister, my little aunt. She''s the owner of a dress shop." Bai Xia''s head exploded with a loud bang. Now, she was ashamed, angry and resentful. Her pink fist immediately greeted Xing Yifan and beat him on the chest, "you are dead, Xing Yifan you bastard, I don''t want to pay attention to you." Bai Xia is going mad. At this moment, she knows that she was so stupid, and there are so many emotions. She is dying of sadness. "Hit hard, I''m a jerk, I''m bad, but don''t ignore me." Xing Yifan is motionless and is hit by her. There is only gentleness and ttery in her eyes. As expected, Bai Xia beat his chest hard, but beat and beat. Bai Xia stopped. Xing Yifan immediately chuckled, "I know you are reluctant to beat me." Bai Xia turned his head and stared at him. He said angrily, "you think more. I just hurt my hand." Who makes his chest so strong and hard? Her fists are all red. If you hit him again, he has nothing to do with it. Her hands will hurt to death. Xing Yifan''s eyes immediately showed concern. He reached out to hold her two palms and saw that her joints were red. He quickly blew towards her little hands and said with heartache, "really hurt? Do you want to go to another ce? Change to a softer ce. " Chapter 1119 When Bai Xia heard this, she immediately picked up her eyebrows proudly and said, "OK! You said it! Then I''ll pick your most vulnerable ce to fight. " Xing Yifan, "..." Bai Xia immediately clenched her fist, which had not yet been hit, but her eyes had already nced at what men called the most vulnerable ce. "What a fight you are!" Xing Yifan swallowed her saliva, for fear that she would fight. Bai Xia''s pretty face turned red. He really had to beat him with his fist. "I want you to tease meter! Xing Yifan, I warn you that if you dare to like other women, I will really ignore you. " Bai Xia''s warning still sounds childish, but Xing Yifan really has to remember it, and has a deep memory. He dare not make such a joke again. Xing Yifan suddenly leans over and squints his eyes. There is some danger in the bottom of his eyes. "Bai Xia, your behavior just now seriously teased me. I want you to be responsible." Bai Xia immediately blushed for a grade and moved aside quickly. "I didn''t tease you, you think more!" "But you did." Xing Yifan began to cure her. Bai Xia swallowed his saliva and said, "I didn''t touch it!" Xing Yifan didn''t touch her. Anyway, he wants her to be responsible now. "I have to make up for it." After Xing Yifan finished, she wanted to hold her upper body and press it, and Bai Xia fell into his arms again. The clear breath of the man was enveloped, and the red lips were blocked. Now, Bai Xia is really going to faint. Who is the aggrieved one now? Xing Yifan kisses enough. Bai Xia sits with a red face and a dizzy head. In the back of the narrow carriage, there seems to be a heat, which makes both of them sweat. It''s still a cold winter scene. Xing Yifan said with a deep smile, "are you still angry?" "The kind that''s angry and can''t be coaxed." Bai Xia rings her arm and turns her face away. Xing Yifan immediately handed her the ne she had just bought. "No, let me coax you. Here you are. I''ll buy another one for my aunt." Bai Xia shook his head. "No, you can send this one!" She just doesn''t want him to spend money. This one is very expensive. "Haven''t married me yet! He began to save money for me. As expected, he is a good wife. " Xing Yifan chuckles and praises her. Bai Xia, "..." She reached over and immediately pinched his pretty face. "I think you owe it. Who is going to be your wife?" "To fight is to love, to scold is to love." Xing Yifan smiles charming. Bai Xia can''t help him. She pushes the door open. She goes back to the copilot''s seat and opens the mirror. She wants to see whether her eyes are swollen or not. She can''t see people for a while. However, she only sees that her red lips are a little swollen after kissing. It seems like she''s wearing ayer of natural rouge. It''s pretty. White summer''s body can''t help a trace of heat, still think he is hateful. Xing Yifan sits in the car and looks at the coaxed girl. He sighs secretly and learns a big lesson. He started his car and headed for Jiang Shan''s shop. Bai Xia also calmed down her mood along the way. Moreover, through that time, she found that she really could not lose this man, otherwise, what''s the meaning of her world? Just now I felt that the whole world would copse. Xing Yifan''s car stopped in the parking lot, he pushed the door to get off, and Bai Xia got off. Xing Yifan carried the jewelry bag and led Bai Xia''s hand to the direction of the store door. Bai Xia can''t help but stare at her eyes. Such a dress shop is too luxurious. It covers an area of nearly 500 square meters. Moreover, it is a three-story building in a luxurious area in the city center. "Is your aunt very rich?" Bai Xia asked curiously. It''s mainly because Bai Xia still doesn''t know Xing Yifan''s family background, so looking at Jiang Shan''s store, she will think that this must be a very rich person to have such a store. "My little aunt should be very rich. She is self-sufficient and donates more than 10 million charity every year." "And your uncle?" Bai Xia asked again. Xing Yifan said with a smile, "my little aunt is a single aristocrat. She hasn''t married yet! Bai Xia was stunned for a moment. "Is that right?" Then she shouldn''t go in and ask. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia in, and the waiter outside the store immediately smiles and says, "second young master, you are here." "Is my aunt here?" Xing Yifan asked. "Thendy is on the second floor. Do you want me to invite you now?" "No, let my aunt receive the guests! I''ll have a look around. " After Xing Yifan finished, he said to Bai Xia, "let me show you my aunt''s shop and see which evening dress you like first." Bai Xia looks at the back of the full shopwindow cab on the first floor, which is an expensive evening dress. As a woman, she feels happy and even loves everything here. "Good!" Bai Xia nodded and felt the eyes around her looking at her in surprise.Bai Xia is led upstairs by Xing Yifan, and the waiters are also making eye contact. It seems that this is Xing er''s girlfriend! It reminds them that a few years ago, Xing''s eldest young master came in with his girlfriend. Now, that youngdy has be Xing''s wife. Bai Xia went up to the second floor and felt that her eyes were shining. There were rows of elegant evening gowns of various styles here, each of which was made with ingenuity, and the perfect integration of every stitch. Xing Yifan said to her, "go and have a look! Whatever you like. " This sentence means that she can have whatever she likes. But Bai Xia doesn''t want to own anything. If she needs an evening dress tonight, she will choose the one that suits her. Just then, a charmingugh came, "my little Yifan, you can count oning to see me." Bai Xia immediately looked back and saw a charming figure on the handrail on the third floor. The noble and elegant atmosphere and the feeling of putting one''s hand into one''s feet can''t be possessed by anyone. Jiang Shan''s eyes looked at the pure and beautiful girl beside Xing Yifan, which made her think of Tang Siyu brought by Xing liehan. It seems that both brothers have good eyes. "Auntie." Xing Yifan smiles and leads Bai Xia to wee the past. Jiang Shan looks at Bai Xia with a smile, and says to Xing Yifan, "I''m not going to introduce you to my aunt." Xing Yifan reached for Bai Xia''s waist, and the action was already exining her identity. He also smiled and introduced, "little aunt, this is my girlfriend Bai Xia." Jiang Shan''s eyes fell on Bai Xia with satisfaction and nodded, "yes, Miss Bai is very beautiful." "How do you do, aunt?" Bai Xia said hello to her. "No, it''s a gift she picked for you." Xing Yifan hands the bag to her. A pretty face of Bai Xia beside her turns red involuntarily. Thinking of the misunderstanding, she now wants to beat the man around her. Jiang Shan couldn''t help opening the box and looking at the beautiful ne, she said with a smile, "Miss Bai''s eyes are really good, very beautiful, I like it very much." Bai Xia also likes Jiang Shan very much. She is such a cultivated and gentledy, which makes her feel very kind and free from pressure. "Aunt, I''m taking her to Chairman Yang''s party tonight. What kind of evening dress is suitable for her?" Xing Yifan said to Jiang Shan. Jiang Shan''s eyes smiled at Bai Xia, and she thought, "I''ll choose some suits for Xiao Xiater, and let her wear them for you to have a look." "Good!" Xing Yifan nodded. "Xiaoxia, you can also choose by yourself. Try on whatever you like! On the third floor, if you like "OK!" Bai Xia smiles. Xing Yifan took her hand and came to the next row of evening gowns! I''m with you. " Bai Xia reached out and stroked the high-grade cloth. To be honest, she used to feelfortable. Now, she found that it wasfortable and beautiful. It was really pleasing to the eyes and the mood would be better. Bai Xia looks forward and Xing Yifan steps behind her. Jiang Shan looks at her not far away. She can''t help chuckling. It seems that her sister doesn''t have to worry about Yifan''s marriage. Bai Xia really has no foundation on what to wear for tonight''s party, because she has no experience in senior party. "Will you me me if I lose face with you tonight?" Bai Xia asked, turning to the man beside her. Xing Yifan smiled and said, "then I will lose face with you." Bai Xia chuckled, "OK! You said it. " Xing Yifan gently raised his eyebrows. "In the future, we will share weal and woe with each other." Bai Xia chuckles and nods. Chapter 1120 Jiang Shan''s vision is very good. In a short time, a waiter pushes Jiang Shan''s evening dress. There are ten dresses she picked out first. At the same time, Bai Xia is also dazzling. She looks at the tuxedos she pushes. She also likes them. They are all fashionable clothes suitable for her age. Bai Xia is still looking at them. At this time, Xing Yifan brings up one of the tuxedos wrapped in the chest, and says to the attendant on the side, "don''t do this one." The tone is very definite. The waiter was shocked and said with a smile, "second young master, this evening dress is very beautiful!" Bai Xia also looked over, and immediately her eyes brightened. "It''s really beautiful. Can I try it on?" Xing Yifan''s handsome face sinks slightly. He is domineering and says, "don''t wear this." "Why?" Bai Xia knows why he doesn''t allow it, but can''t she get even if he teases her like that before hees? "I''m not sure." Xing Yifan doesn''t have any reason, but he doesn''t want her to wear such an exposed dress. In fact, at the dinner party, such a dress is normal. Bai Xia came over, took the waiter''s tuxedo and hummed to him, "I''ll wear it." "Bai Xia You Xing Yifan was directly angry, but he dared not say anything more. He raised his eyebrow and said, "you must not look good in it." "You mean I can''t handle it? Or is my figure bad? " Bai Xia turns to question. Smart people, will not question the body of the beloved woman, because this is a problem of self-esteem, Xing Yifan of course dare not, he immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled, "you look good in anything." One side of the waiter Wu mouth chuckles a, Xing two young master''s desire for survival is very strong! Bai Xia was satisfied, but she took a small ck dress with one shoulder and a fluffy skirt with beads, which she liked very much. "I''ll try them on." White Xia Dynasty attendants smile way. "OK! This is the fitting room. " Bai Xia follows in, Xing Yifan alsoes and waits, he still wants to persuade Bai Xia not to wear that. The first thing Bai Xia tried on was the one that wrapped her chest just now. The effect she wore was pure with a bit of yfulness and little sexy. She looked at the man who folded her long legs on the sofa and looked at her. She looked at herself in the mirror. Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed, looking at her figure from top to bottom, and there was a surprise in her eyes. He did not see it wrong. The girl looked thin, but she was still very fleshy andfortable to hold. But if she wore this evening dress to the party, she would be blessed by other men. Try another one Xing Yifan proposed. As expected, Bai Xia said she wanted to try, but after she tried, she still felt too much exposure. She put her hand over her chest and said to Xing Yifan, "isn''t it nice?" "Nice, but I think the other one suits you better." Xing Yifan squinted and said it seriously. Bai Xia had to go into the fitting room again. In a short time, the one shoulder ck dress seemed to turn her into a midnight goblin, pure appearance and childish facial features, but because of the ornament of this evening dress, she became an elf under the dark night, making men want to be crazy. Xing Yifan swallowed saliva, thin lips biting sexy, eyes in the luster in the dye ck. "Pretty?" He asked in the white Xia Dynasty. "Nice! This is the right one. " Xing Yifan was satisfied, because she only showed the shaved shoulder and part of the white vicle, which should be covered, but the hem was slightly shorter, which made him not satisfied. But it''s better than that one. "That''s it!" Bai Xia also liked it very much. At this time, the waiter came up and said, "Miss Bai, try this small suit again. If you feel cold, you can put it on." Bai Xia put on the suit again. It''s very suitable. There''s a kind of nobleness in the suit. She nodded, "OK." Xing Yifan stood up, and the waiter immediately quit the fitting room. Bai Xia was still looking in the mirror, and a tall man appeared behind him. Bai Xia found out that he was really tall in the mirror! Xing Yifan can''t help but hold the palm of his hand andpare it on her head, only on his neck. Bai Xia immediately turns his head and looks at him white, "what''s theparison? If you think I''m short, just say it. " Xing Yifan tried to bear a smile, but he pressed her in his arms. "I like short ones." Bai Xia was angry and annoyed. He struggled for a while in his arms. "You are tall. What are you doing to grow so tall?" Xing Yifan smiles and kisses, "in order to kiss you better!" Bai Xia''s pretty face is red. This is the fitting room! Someone wille in at any time. He dares to make trouble. "Xing Yifan, can you be serious? I''ll try on my clothes!" Bai Xia pushes him. Xing Yifan reaches over and arranges the cor for her. Looking at her white shoulder, he suddenly feels something is missing. He suddenly bends down and sucks at her neck.Suddenly, white summer''s white neck seemed to be branded with his exclusive brand. Bai Xia itched to death. Pushing him aside, he found that the kissing mark on his neck was obvious. It seems that it can''t be eliminated this night. "Are you hateful or not?" Bai Xia stares at him in the mirror. "I want to brand my ownbel, so that tonight''s men know that you belong to me alone." Xing Yifan''s overbearing smile. "Childish." Bai Xia scolds him funny. Xing Yifan also realized that since he stayed with this woman, he really infected her childishness and gave birth to a strong heart like a child''s food care every day. "My eldest brother said, if you want to chase a girl, you have no face or skin. Otherwise, if you want to face, you have no woman." Xing Yifan takes out the ssic sentences of big brother. Bai Xia bent down with a smile. When she bent down, the man in the mirror would be full of eyes. White summer checks to feel, smile at once while covering chest, "do not peep." Xing Yifan squinted. "My woman, where can''t I look? Anyway, sooner orter it''s all mine. " Bai Xia can''t talk with him anymore, otherwise, it will be ambiguous. At this time, the voice of Jiang Shan outside the door sounded softly, "Yifan, Xiaoxia, have you tried it on?" "Try it on, aunty,e in!" Xing Yifan goes out of the gate. Jiang Shan pushes the door out and looks at Bai Xia standing in front of the mirror. She immediatelyes to clean it up for her. Suddenly, she finds the kiss mark on her neck. She immediately understands what happened here. Young people''s world, she is not envy. Bai Xia''s pretty face was red. She knew that Jiang Shan must have found the kiss. She put out her hand and covered it. "It''s very suitable for you, just wear this one! Have a good time with Yifan in the evening. Now go and make up. " Jiang Shan smiled at Bai Xia. Bai Xia nodded and followed Jiang Shan out. Xing Yifan also followed him with his hands in his pockets. Almost where is Bai Xia and where is he! Bai Xia sat in front of the dressing table, and the makeup artist immediately praised her, "Miss Bai''s skin is so good! It''s beautiful without makeup. " Bai Xia is embarrassed to smile. She is probably born. She doesn''t usually use expensive maintenance products. "Elder sister, may I ask, can this red mark on my neck be covered with powder?" Asked the white summer makeup artist. When the makeup artist looks at it, it''s obviously lip print! The make-up artist didn''t say anything. The man next to him replied, "don''t cover it, keep it." But Bai Xia was in a hurry. "No way." "I''ll print you another one if you''re covered." Xing Yifan sat by, in front of so many people, he had nothing to be ashamed of. Bai Xia, "..." Her face was red and hot, as if it had been rouged. The make-up artist immediately coughed and smiled, "if you don''t cover it, don''t cover it!" Bai Xia doesn''t want to talk anymore. She closes her eyes and is put on makeup by the makeup artist. This is the party makeup. The makeup artist makes a suitable makeup on her face. Some people, even with heavy make-up, also give people a pure feeling. Bai Xia is like this. Sheughs, her eyes are clear and smart, and she can''t be charming. Xing Yifan looks at the girl who gets up. Her hair is curled on her chest. Her makeup is clean and clear, but her eyes are more colorful, her facial features are clear, and her red lips are painted with a more colorful color. With a different aesthetic, like a tickling goblin. Xing Yifan was very satisfied. It''s still early. Xing Yifan takes her to the top coffee shop to drink coffee and wait for the night. Pei''s group, a meeting ended around five o''clock. Pei Yuehuang was dressed in a neat and capable suit, with long hair tied behind her head and delicate features. She was as powerful as a man. Chapter 1121 She walked in the lead, charming posture, long legs and steps calmly and confidently, followed by herpany''s elite team. The staff who are ready to leave work immediately make way for her and respectfully call out, "Mr. Pei." Pei Yuehuang nodded and went to her office. Xu Min, her assistant, was waiting for her. "It''s half past five, Mr. Pei. We need to go to the dress shop quickly, or we won''t be able to catch up with the party." "Well!" Pei Yuehuang picked up her mobile phone and car key. "Let''s go!" At the same time, I''d like to ask you to "bring my contract with song''s group by the way, maybe we can have business tonight." Xu Min immediately smiled, "Mr. Pei, are you going to use the beauty scheme tonight?" "I might use it if I can." Pei Yuehuang raised her red lips and could achieve such an achievement, which would be difficult to achieve without a little skill and sacrifice. However, she will keep the bottom line and make clear her goal. If she wants to cross the bottom line, she will immediately stop. Sometimes, as a beautiful woman, beauty is not a weapon that can be used at will? "Mr. Pei, the Lawyer Liu from thewyer''s group has changed his job. The temptation he received from the other side is too big to stop him." Xu Minined. Pei Yuehuang sneered, "I don''t treat him lightly. If he wants to leave, I won''t stay. Let the headhunter dig some usefulwyers in." "Ah! Under the benefit, there is really no human rtionship. He is an old employee of yourpany. " Pei Yuehuang disagreed. "Come on, I''ll hold a meeting next Monday. I''ll find awyer and ask the headhunter to help me dig it up. As long as I can afford the price, I''m not afraid I can''t find the talent." Pei Yuehuang''s tone was confident and domineering. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled the back of her head. The long wavy hair at one end and waist immediately softened. The strong woman just now has be a beautiful woman of all kinds. After death, Xu Min immediately envied, and did not know who could win her domineering boss in the future. Pei Yuehuang steps into the elevator, which belongs to her exclusive elevator, all the way to the parking lot. Just out, her red limited edition sports car is waiting for her quietly. Under the light, the line is beautiful like a cheetah, the streamer is colorful, the top matches the level, just like its hostess. Pei Yuehuang pressed the car lock and said to Xu Min behind him, "see you at the banquet." "OK! Mr. Pei, you must arrive before 6:30. " Pei Yuehuang nodded. Her sports car went straight to the dress shop. In the dress shop, she chose a red evening dress to cope with the asion tonight. Her aura is enough to control this gorgeous color. Her makeup is also exquisite and elegant party makeup. Long hair doesn''t need to be taken care of. It''s natural and charming. "Call me at half past six. I''ll sleep for twenty minutes." After Pei Yuehuang finished, she went to sleep in a VIP room. At about six o''clock, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia came out of Jiang Shan''s shop, sat in his car and drove to a seven-star hotel where the banquet was held. All the roads here are cleared tonight. Only the vehicles entering the banquet can drive in. Xing Yifan''s car drove in, a whole row of vehicles like a luxury car show, some blocking, but the crowd around can enjoy it for free. Not far behind Xing Yifan, in a white sports car, blue Qianchen sits elegantly. He dials Xing Yifan''s number. Xing Yifan pressed the car to answer. "I''m behind you." The voice of blue thousand Chen came. When Xing Yifan saw his car from the rearview mirror, he said with a smile, "I''ll see youter." "Well!" Blue thousand Chen smile should be a sentence. At this time, blue Qian Chen''s phone rang again, he looked at it, it was Ye Xiao, he had to answer, "Hello, Xiao Xiao." "Qianchen, I have a party tonight. Will youe! If youe, can you invite Yifan? " "What party?" Blue thousand Chen has a kind of not very good premonition, does Ye Xiao alsoe? His father is also a rich man in the city. He must be qualified to participate. "My father took me to Chairman Yang''s party." Blue thousand Chen immediately helped forehead, can this meet? He had to say, "well, then have a good time." "Will youe?" "Well, I''ll take my brother''s ce." "What about Xing Yifan? He won''te. " Ye Xiao''s voice is looking forward to it. "He, I don''t know. I didn''t contact him." LAN Qianchen said cleverly, maybe there are too many people at the party, and maybe they can''t meet them. "Oh!" At that end, ye Xiao lost a little. "I''ll see youter." In a row of orderly cars, Pei Yuehuang''s red sports car is also very eye-catching. With the light colored ss window, there is a hint of elegant woman figure on the driver''s seat, which makes the crowd around stare at it. Xing Yifan stops. He leads Bai Xia to wait for LAN Qianchen at the door. LAN Qianchen also stops the car. He goes to Xing Yifan''s side. When Bai Xia''s attention is elsewhere, he whispers, "Ye Xiao is here too."Xing Yifan frowns, but he doesn''t think so. He doesn''t care whether ye Xiaies or not. Thest meal in the restaurant, his influence on Ye Xiao has fallen to the bottom. Entering the banquet hall, Bai Xia obviously held Xing Yifan''s arm, because she was really nervous. Even though she imagined the world of the rich, she had never experienced it. Xing Yifan''s eyes are gentle andforting. "With me, rx." Bai Xia nodded, and LAN Qianchen felt a little bored, but he was also a rich man growing up. Therefore, on such asions, he was used to being a regr person. He reached for a ss of juice to Bai Xia, and handed the red wine to Xing Yifan. "You have been to the world of two! Leave me alone, I''ll walk around. " Xing Yifan saw Chairman Yang over there, and he said to Bai Xia, "let''s go and say hello. Thousand Chen, do you want to join us?" LAN Qianchen just walked through the arena, and he didn''t have a special way to say hello. "You go, I''ll find a ce to stay." Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia to pass first. Before he can pass, Chairman Yanges with a smile. "Yifan, you are here. I''m worried that your family will go abroad for the new year, so there''s no representativeing! You know how much face I have lost without your Xing family! " Xing Yifan smiled, "Uncle Yang, on behalf of my eldest brother, I''lle to see you and wish you a sessful banquet." "Won''t this beautifuldy introduce her?" Chairman Yang looked at Bai Xia and was curious. "Uncle Yang, introduce my girlfriend Bai Xia." Xing Yifan introduced the voice. Chairman Yang nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Bai is so beautiful! It''s a good match with Yifan! " "Hello, uncle Yang." Bai Xia also spoke politely. "Good. You have a good time." Chairman Yang patted Xing Yifan on the shoulder. "When drinking the wedding wine, don''t miss calling me. I must drink your wedding wine." Xing Yifan immediately said with a smile, "of course, you will not be missing." One side of the white summer, pretty face slightly warm, but some sweet heart. In the parking lot outside the gate, Pei Yuehuang''s car stopped, but she was waiting for someone. Song Cheng, the president of song group, was in his early thirties. He was smart and smart. Tonight, he was even more energetic. He looked at Pei Yuehuang, and his eyes showed his interest in hunting. "Mr. Pei, you are so gorgeous!" "You''re wee. President song is also very handsome and dignified! It must be a big night, too. " "Where and where, if I want to pay attention to it, it must be necessary to have Mr. Pei around me! If you can be my partner, it''s hard for me to think about it tonight. " Song city invited. Pei Yuehuang gathered her long hair for a while, "OK! I''m very honored. " Song Cheng immediately approached her with his arm. "Then please, Mr. Pei, take me in!" Pei Yuehuang smiled and held his arm. "Mr. Song, how did you think about yourst cooperation?" "Mr. Pei, I haven''t had a drink yet! Two drinks before we talk. " Song city also has a purpose tonight. He has been pursuing Pei Yuehuang for many years. How could he not seize the opportunity to win his heart? Pei Yuehuang had to press the business button and said with a smile, "OK, let''s talkter." LAN Qianchen finds a quiet corner, leaning against a counter, tasting red wine and looking at the peopleing in. He doesn''t know what he''s looking forward to. In fact, he didn''t know if peiyuehuang woulde at all, because on such asions, all the famous rich people in the city came, and she also had the qualification to be invited. Is sheing or not? Blue thousand Chen is squinting Mou, drank a mouthful, cold not Ding, see the figure of a gorgeous red skirt holding a man toe in. Who is not peiyuehuang? She''s here, and she''s still there with a man on her arm. Blue thousand Chen''s star Mou is tight, the heart is tight by what. Chapter 1122 Blue thousand Chen figure, like a quiet moonlight, in the corner alone, dark blue suit, so that he took off the boy''s childishness, showing the atmosphere of mature men. At the moment, he has finished drinking the red wine in his ss, and his eyes follow the dazzling and charming figure, as if the light around her is bright. Pei Yuehuang really has a kind of charming and exquisite aura. She can catch people''s hearts when she talks andughs, which makes people have to pay attention to her. In addition to Pei''s identity as the group president, there are many men who want to tter her. The men here, the experts in the famous and profitable fields, may not be the women who y with things. A woman like Pei Yuehuang, who is capable, beautiful and generous, has a sense of conquering achievement. At the moment, she is like a prey surrounded by a group of wolves in blue Qianchen''s eyes, but at the same time, he can feel that the prey also has her own ws. LAN Qianchen pours the red wine into his mouth, only to find that the wine ss is empty. He puts it aside a little fidgety and reaches for the whole suit. It seems that it''s time for him to say hello to the woman. Blue thousand Chen took a ss of red wine from the side again, a pair of resentful eyes stare at that dazzling and charming figure, he is biting thin lips to walk over. Pei Yuehuang is talking andughing with song Cheng. Suddenly, she feels that someone ising behind her. She thinks it''s someone whoes to say hello. She looks back while drinking, but sees a charming figure standing under the light. Blue thousand Chen is carrying a ss of wine, inserting a side of trouser bag, the vision isplex and secluded stare at her. Pei Yuehuang was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was also here. Her smile was stiff for a few seconds. She quickly responded and said hello with a smile, "Lan Er young master, long time no see." "Not long ago, we just met a few days ago. Did you forget?" There is a kind of displeasure in LAN Qianchen''s heart. It turns out that she didn''t recognize people after using him. Pei Yuehuang smiles at once. Tonight, she wants to get the order from Song Cheng. She has to deal with him. So, tonight, she really has no time to greet LAN Qianchen. ¡±Young master LAN Er, are you alone? " Pei Yuehuang also wants to find a girl beside him! ¡±One person. " Blue thousand Chen squints Mou to answer. "Then you should find a friend." Pei Yuehuangughed. At this time, her waist, a hand came to song city. He said to Pei Yuehuang, "Yue Huang, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet President Liu. Don''t you want to see him all the time? There he is. " Pei Yuehuang''s eyes saw another business celebrity she wanted to meet. She turned to look at LAN Qianchen, "Lan Er young master, excuse me." With that, Pei Yuehuang went to get the wine, and at the same time, he quietly broke the hand of song city. Blue thousand Chen''s eyes stand in the crowd cold, looking at the woman who left, there is a trace of her fragrance in the air, but she and other men go together, even allowing each other to hug her. Blue thousand Chen''s side suddenly approached a girl, "thousand Chen, found you." It turns out that it''s Ye Xiao. She''s dressed up with a sense of obsession tonight. She''s also bored. So, she knows that LAN Qianchen is here, and she can have a voice. "Qianchen, what are you looking at?" Ye Xiao waved his hand in front of him. Blue thousand Chen takes back the look, depressed way, "nothing!" Not far away, Pei Yuehuang is holding a ss of wine, her eyes are looking at the direction of blue Qianchen, and she sees a sexy and lovely girl beside him, her mood is slightly shocked. He just said that he came alone, but now he is surrounded by a girl? That girl is about the same age as him. She looks like a good match. "Mr. Pei, here is a toast to you." That Liu always hands over his ss. Pei Yuehuang immediately raised her ss to him with a smile, but when she was drinking, she looked at the girl who was talking with LAN Qianchen across the edge of the cup. Even when the girl was turning around, she grabbed his shoulder and went to another ce. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes shed aplex color, which was very bitter. Of course, she did not forget how happy she had been with him in the restaurantst time. I don''t remember that he said he would pretend to be her boyfriend to see his family, but when he had a younger and beautiful girl around, she couldn''t get close. Even if she became famous, sometimes, when her age was there, she lost those young girls. "Mr. Pei, what are you looking at?" Song Cheng noticed that she was a little absent-minded. "Nothing, but something." Pei Yuehuang smiles to cover up. At this moment, in the direction of the restaurant, Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia to enjoy delicious food here. "Open your mouth!" In Xing Yifan''s fork, a piece of steak is handed to Bai Xia. "I cut myself." Bai Xia is sorry, but these are all guests! "What? Dislike me? " Xing Yifan squints her eyes and wants her to cooperate. Bai Xia had to open her mouth and eat it. At the same time, she was a little upset about the way this man showed his love. It really didn''t matter the asion.Xing Yifan was eating. Suddenly, there was another table beside him. Three girls came with their meals. One of the women eximed, "God! Xing Yifan! " This woman''s voice is no less than the thrill of seeing a super idol. In an instant, the two girls sitting next to her turned their heads and looked at her immediately, their hearts racing with excitement. "My God! It''s him, really him, or so handsome. " "More mature, but more charming." Several girls are talking about Xing Yifan''s handsome with their voices down. They were one of the fanatical female students who pursued Xing Yifan in high school at that time. Xing Yifan is also a school grass level figure they can''t rece. Bai Xia hears someone calling Xing Yifan. She can''t help looking at the table beside her. Xing Yifan''s eyes also swept over. Although these girls had some changes, he still recognized some familiar faces in high school. "Hi, Xing Yifan, we are high school students. Do you remember us?" One of the girls greeted him boldly. "Xing Yifan, long time no see." "My God! He looked at us. " One girl said excitedly. The three girls just changed his little girl once again. Xing Yifan nodded to remember, but only said hello politely. Bai Xia is stunned. I didn''t expect that Xing Yifan''s fans could still meet here. How popr was Xing Yifan when he was in high school? The noble high school that Xing Yifan studied at that time was just a collection of rich and famous children from the whole a city. Therefore, his admirers and pursuers were all rich and thousands of women and so on. Naturally, the three girls also found Bai Xia, who was dining with Xing Yifan, and thought to themselves, what is her identity and the rich girl of her family? I had the chance to eat with Xing Yifan. It makes them envy and envy! Xing Yifan in their hearts, that is the existence of high cold like a God, just like in high school, as long as he looks at who more, that female ssmate can enjoy a day, as if he was ttered. But now, even after ten years, his charm is still strong. At that time, everyone was timid. Now, when he came out to the society, he was also courageous. What''s more, these three richdies are also confident. Their eyes are like X-rays, looking at Bai Xia from head to foot. Bai Xia obviously looks smaller than them. They are the same age as Xing Yifan. Bai Xia was a little uneasy from these three eyes. She put down her spoon and said to Xing Yifan, "I''m full." Of course, Xing Yifan knew that she was influenced by the three girls on the opposite side. He turned to the three girls and said, "introduce my girlfriend." Finish saying, his eyes gently fall on the opposite Bai Xia. Bai Xia is embarrassed for a moment. She feels that those three eyes are about to swallow her. Xing Yifan stands up, reaches for Bai Xia and leaves. The three girls stare at each other directly. Xing Yifan has made a girlfriend? What''s good about that girl? How can she be worthy of Xing Yifan? "I don''t think so! Besides, I haven''t seen her. She must not be a rich girl. " "Is Xing Yifan blind?" "It must have been the girl who used some means to seduce him." The three girls are very unwilling to admit that Bai Xia is Xing Yifan''s girlfriend, and they all want to go on. Chapter 1123 I didn''t know how rich Xing''s group was before, but when it was mature, I had a concept of money, and then I knew that Xing''s family was notparable to the average rich, which was the family on the list of super rich. So, if you can get Xing Yifan, it means that you will enjoy endless splendor in the future. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, but you like Xing Yifan. Bai Xia goes to a quiet ce, turns around and stares at the man beside him. "He says, how many girls did you provoke in high school and how many people love you everywhere." Xing Yifan blinked innocently. "I didn''t." Bai Xia looks at Xing Yifan''s handsome face in the light, with noble and cold breath. Although his eyes are gentle and helpless, he is really a man who makes a woman fall. Bai Xia couldn''t help but look at him for a few seconds. She reached out and held his waist firmly. Her face was buried in his arms. She whispered, "Xing Yifan, if one day you meet a girl who is more beautiful and better than me, will you change your mind?" Bai Xia really has no sense of security. She feels that he is too dazzling for her. Xing Yifan lowered his head and kissed her in her hair. "Fool, what are you thinking about! How can I change my mind? " "What if you change your mind?" Bai Xia looked up and asked. "No, you''re the only woman that moves me." Xing Yifan is sure that he has seen many beautiful and excellent girls from home and abroad. However, he found that only this girl stumbled into his world and upied his heart. Bai Xia blinked and asked like a child, "really?" "Well! Really, otherwise, I swear by poison. " Xing Yifan made a low voice. White summer immediately covered his thin lips, "no, no hair, I believe you." Xing Yifan hooked his lips and smiled. The thin lips kissed her in the palm of her hand, and Bai Xia pulled out his hand shamefully. A few girls nearby happened to see this scene. As expected, they thought that Bai Xia seduced Xing Yifan. Where is such a girl worthy of Xing Yifan? "It''s disgusting." Three girls think that at the same time. "Let''s go for a walk at the party and look for Qianchen." Xing Yifan takes her hand and takes her to look around. Blue thousand Chen''s mood is depressed, he is sitting on a sofa drinking smoky wine, and it is not red wine, it is the spirit that just took over. Ye Xiao is sitting beside him. She doesn''t know Xing Yifan is here. She doesn''t want to meet those businessmen with her father. She''s walking around here. It''s boring. Suddenly, ye Xiao''s eyes saw a bright moon like figureing, and she thought she saw it wrong. She blinked her eyes, and found that it was Xing Yifan. It was only soon that he found that Xing Yifan was still holding a girl in his hand. Who was not Bai Xia? Ye Xiao hurriedly shakes the blue thousand Chen nearby, excites, "thousand Chen, Xing Yifan hase." LAN Qianchen looks up and sees that Xing Yifan hase as expected. He has no choice but to see Xing Yifan himself. "Brother Yifan." Ye Xiao smiled and came face to face, and her eyes were full of joy and excitement. Xing Yifan frowned and nodded his head towards her. He saw the direction of blue Qianchen and led Bai Xia. "Qianchen, how can I drink here alone?" Xing Yifan finds out that his brother is depressed. Blue thousand Chen thin lips hook once, "the mood is not very good." "What''s the matter?" Xing Yifan cares about patting him. "Leave me alone. You can y! I want to be quiet. " Blue thousand Chen smiled. "Don''t drive when you''re going. I''ll ask Uncle yang to find a substitute for you." Xing Yifan is afraid of his drinking and driving. "Well!" Blue Qianchen nodded. Ye Xiao stands aside and looks at Bai Xia''s evening dress. There is a trace of envy in her heart. Xing Yifan must have bought it for her! Otherwise, how could she afford to wear it? Bai Xia doesn''t like Ye Xiao either. She looks at her. "Miss Bai, have you often attended such asions before?" Ye Xiao can''t help but want to show off her family background. Bai Xia shakes her head. "Rarely." "Is it? I often attend. If you don''t understand anything, please ask me. I will help you. " Ye Xiaoming helps, but he shows off. Bai Xia smiled and said, "thank you. I''m here!" When Xing Yifan heard that ye Xiao was looking for a sense of existence in front of Bai Xia again, he was directly displeased and said, "Ye Xiao, if you want to show off and find a sense of superiority, go and pick someone else! Don''t provoke my woman. " Ye Xiao''s pretty face is red. Nah, Nah, she says, "I I didn''t! " Xing Yifan went to Bai Xia and held out his hand. "Don''t disturb us." This sentence is enough to understand, let Ye Xiao disappear, how ye Xiao used to pursue Xing Yifan, now, she really has a feeling of injury. Of course, this is also some of the ingredients she suffered from herself. If she is smart, she will not always find superiority in front of Bai Xia."Brother Yifan, how can you do this to me?" Ye Xiao''s eyes were red with anger, and his self-esteem was hurt. Bai Xia is also speechless. If she is Ye Xiao, even if she likes someone else, if she doesn''t like herself, she won''t bother, let alone find herself guilty. LAN Qianchenes over and pulls Ye Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, don''t disturb them. I''ll apany you tonight." Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia and leaves. Ye Xiao looked at their figure, hiding a trace of jealousy and resentment in his eyes. "Thousand Chen, where am I bad, why is there only that woman in the eyes of Yifan elder brother?" With that, ye Xiao hugged LAN Qianchen sadly and cried on his shoulder. Not far away, peiyuehuang is carrying a ss of wine. She has left Songcheng ande here. She wanted to apologize to LAN Qianchen, because she couldn''t get away from her work just now. However, when she stood in the crowd and saw a pair of men and women embracing each other beside the balcony, her footsteps stopped and her red lips raised a smile of self mockery. It seemed that her idea was redundant, and she should not disturb him at all. LAN Qianchen turns his back to the direction of the banquet hall. Ye Xiao hugs him and cries bitterly. Maybe Xing Yifan''s words just now really hurt her heart. Blue thousand Chen rigid body, cry for a while by her, he had tofort way, "OK, Xiao Xiao Xiao, don''t cry! There are many excellent men in the world, more than one, you will meet what you like. " "But I only like him. I have been chasing him for three years abroad. I have paid so much, but he doesn''t even look at me." Ye Xiao continues to be aggrieved. LAN Qianchen can see it most clearly and clearly. Xing Yifan doesn''t like her at all. It''s just her wishful love. Xing Yifan is also innocent. LAN Qianchen is not good at persuasion either, so he has to push Ye Xiao away from his arms. "Let''s go to eat something?" "I can''t eat it." He said, "I''ll find my friend, and I''ll find youter." With that, ye Xiao does not want to take a look at the direction of Xing Yifan and Bai Xia. At the moment, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia are stopped by Chairman Yang''s group and chatting. Blue thousand Chen lightly breathed a sigh, he turned around, looked in the direction of the crowd, saw in the second floor railings, there is a touch of amorous feelings figure is there, her side is still that man, two people are chatting. Song Cheng just went to the bathroom, and tonight, he wants to take Pei Yuehuang. For some men, women are like collecting stamps. He will not give his heart to anyone, but he wants to collect them and be one of their future achievements. Song Cheng is such an idea. He hopes to get Pei Yuehuang, the capital he will show off to others in the future. Pei Yuehuang has a project. He is the most suitable cooperation partner, so he thinks that he can bring this goddess like woman into his arms. Song Cheng''s hands are propped on the railings, and Pei Yuehuang is surrounded between the railings and her chest. "Mr. Pei, you are so beautiful tonight that I am moved." Song Cheng began to talk about love. LAN Qianchen looks at this scene, and suddenly he has a feeling. He puts down his ss and goes straight to the second floor. He steps up to the second floor and stands behind the song city. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t bear song Cheng''s passionate love words. She saw LAN Qianchen standing behind her. She couldn''t help but be shocked for a few seconds. How did he get up? "Mr. Pei, would you like us to find a room alone to talk about cooperation tonight?" The song city uses the pretended low voice ambiguous hint. LAN Qianchen listens. He suddenly pulls up song Cheng''s hand and pulls out the woman inside. Song Cheng looks back at the young man who bothers him. He immediately gets angry. "Who are you? You know how to be polite. " "I''m sorry, it was my friend who was impolite." Pei Yuehuang apologizes. "Blue thousand Chen sneers a sentence," say what apology? This man is thinking about how to deal with you! He didn''t know in his mind what a vicious n he had. " Song Cheng was so angry that he immediately waved a fist to LAN Qianchen. Just as they were,pared with the men who soaked in wine every day and in the night, LAN Qianchen''s skill against them was very small. LAN Qianchen grabbed his hand and tried to make song Cheng''s face change with pain. "Let go, let go Son of a bitch, I warn you to let go. " Song Cheng finished, one foot wille. Blue thousand Chen just side body a Dodge, at the same time, put a hand, song city oneself fell a heel to the front. Pei Yuehuang looks at it, and meimou slightly gasps. She is surprised to see LAN Qianchen''s skill and song city, which has been thrown into a dog. She can''t suppress the impulse tough. LAN Qianchen reaches out and sps her. "Follow me." After that, he led Pei Yuehuang downstairs. Pei Yuehuang''s head was nk for a few seconds. She suddenly wanted to apany him, escape here, escape from the scene. The hypocrisy here, so he led his hand, followed his handsome and slender figure, and fled everywhere. "Moon Phoenix..." Song Cheng called her there, very angry. But Pei Yuehuang holds blue Qianchen''s hand tightly, and her flowing red skirt is like a warm rose blooming.This scene really fascinated many men, even Xing Yifan, who was not far away, found out. With a smile on his lips, it seems that his good brother found the reason for depression. Chapter 1124 "Yuehuang, where are you going?" Standing on the second floor of the song city, desperate to disappear at the door of the woman shouted. However, Pei Yuehuang''s figure still disappeared at the door, and song Cheng was so angry that he punched hard on the railing. At the door of the elevator, Pei Yuehuang panted slightly. She followed the hand of the man who tightly held her hand and looked at his handsome side face. He had a sharp angr side face and white skin. Even though he was very young, Pei Yuehuang felt a kind of man''s hard power from his body. The masculine and charming breath on his body made her heart beat. "Where are we going!" Pei Yuehuang asked him. LAN Qianchen turns around and looks at her beautiful face. He responds directly, "where do you want to go! I''ll take you there! " "I..." Pei Yuehuang bit her red lips. For a while, she couldn''t think where she was going! "You want to stay here?" Blue thousand Chen squint at Mou to ask, have a kind of displeasure. "No! I''ll go with you. I''ll go where you take me! " Pei Yuehuang chuckled, bright and dazzling, with a thrilling beauty. It''s like the light of a diamond. Blue thousand Chen''s breath slightly smothers, this moment, his eyes only her smile, even the elevator door opened, he also ignored. "Let''s go! Go in. " Pei Yuehuang took his hand, stepped into the elevator and pressed the first floor. In the elevator, the atmosphere suddenly bes very quiet, even the breath of the other party can be heard, but blue Qianchen''s hand is tight, as if afraid that she will shake his hand. Pei Yuehuang gathered her long hair and said to him, "it doesn''t matter where you drive your car." "Good!" LAN Qianchen nodded and led her to his car. Sitting in the car, Pei Yuehuang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you were good at it." Blue thousand Chen also is not blow, he sneers a sentence, "just like that bastard just now, I can hit ten alone." Pei Yuehuang thought of song Cheng''s fall, and she couldn''t helpughing. "You can really do it." Blue thousand Chen is controlling steering wheel gracefully at the same time, at the same time turn head not happy way, "why do you be his femalepanion?" "I have business rtionship with him. I have a project in my hand that needs to be cooperated with him. I can''t help it. I can only be aggrieved for the sake of thepany and y with him on the asion!" Pei Yuehuang is also helpless. Blue thousand Chen''s heart slightly tightens, he has checked her information, Pei family is her only daughter, so the burden of inheriting thepany naturally falls on her. It''s not easy for her to continue to thrive for her familypany. "In the future, this kind of man seldom contacts with each other, and your Pei family is not short of money. Why do you need to cooperate with this kind of bastard? He is close to you with purpose. He clearly wants to take advantage of you. " LAN Qianchen did not have a good education, as if Pei Yuehuang was a simple girl who did not know what the danger was. But of course she is not. What kind of man hasn''t she met after so many years of business? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, she should also go to the tiger mountain. Moreover, she has never done anything to seek development in danger. Pei Yuehuang chuckled and smiled a little coquettishly. She had a few drinks in the banquet just now, which made her speech and behavior more open than usual. She sideways, with one hand on her side face and one hand on the front car frame, looking straight at the man driving. "And you? What is your purpose of approaching me? " Pei Yuehuang asked with a smile. Blue thousand Chen''s eyes slightly tightened, he is biting thin lips, does not answer in front of the eye. Pei Yuehuang is exactly how old he is. Her mind is mature and deep. "Thank you for saving my yard tonight, young master LAN er. Stop! I''ll take a taxi home. " Pei Yuehuang is going to get off. Blue Qianchen''s car is turning on the turn light, and stops nearby. When Pei Yuehuang is about to open the door, blue Qianchen''s arm is so anxious that it sps her. "You want to go home and I''ll give you a ride." "Don''t bother." Pei Yuehuang is about to get out of the car. But LAN Qianchen was in a hurry. His wrist was tight. He said eagerly, "it''s dangerous for you to y taxi like this." Pei Yuehuang immediately turned her head, propped up her chin, and looked at him vaguely with a charming smile. "Why do you care about me so much? You said that men who are close to me always have all kinds of purposes. I want to know about you. " Blue thousand Chen a handsome face in dim light, some crimson, he some unnatural twinkle eyes, dare not touch Pei Yuehuang that pair of blurred sexy eyes. "I..." Blue thousand Chen is ashamed. Maybe if he is facing a woman younger than him, he will not have any pressure. However, the woman sitting beside him is not like those little girls. She has the charm of a mature woman. Her eyes are sharp and deep, as if any careful thinking will be seen through by her. Pei Yuehuang sighed, "forget it, I won''t force you! Goodbye. " "Wait!" LAN Qianchen calls her. Pei Yuehuang has pushed out the door. She is standing in front of the door, leaning down, putting her face on her armzily. She is waiting.Blue Qian Chen takes a deep breath slightly, his eyes are looking at her eyes, he says directly, "I like you." This is the expression of red fruit. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes are slightly gaping. She chuckles, "what are you kidding me? I''m a bigger woman than you." LAN Qianchen was a little upset. "How about being big? I don''t care. " Pei Yuehuang suddenly found that she just wanted to make fun of him, but she felt that LAN Qianchen was very serious. She had a sense of guilt, as if she was cheating on his feelings. And she didn''t even think about falling in love with her brother and sister, so she was a bit flustered. Pei Yuehuang smiled. "I''m sorry, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously." LAN Qianchen''s handsome face is taut. He pushes the door open and gets off the car. He angrily calls out her name, "Pei Yuehuang, who is joking with you?" Pei Yuehuang looked at the man walking in astonishment, even though he was young, but his strong and domineering breath came to him. Pei Yuehuang also don''t know why, not from step back, this step back, her high root shoes stepped on the skirt.. "Ah..." She eximed that LAN Qianchen was very close to her. He immediately stretched out his arm and took a look at her slender waist. Pei Yuehuang instinctively put her arms around his neck. In a moment, she was half lying in his arms. With long hair hanging down, and delicate and beautiful face under the streetmp, it looks like a picture, with skin like snow, red lips ying back slightly and eyes misty. Blue thousand Chen hugs her, breath one smothers, his throat rolled slightly, stare at her red lip, make an idea. Pei Yuehuang seems to see through his ideas. She immediately panicked and took the lead in saying, "no..." What can''t you do? Is he not allowed to kiss? Blue thousand Chen nts to want to kiss, he bends down, pare thin sexy two lip petals, brand directly to her delicate red lip. Pei Yuehuang closed her eyes and the warm touch on her red lips made her feel like an electric shock. She had never had a crisp and numb smell that flowed all over her body. She didn''t hate it, but also had some expectations. Sure enough, she sighed for a long time and stood up. She gathered her long hair. Just then, a girl behind the car called her in surprise, "Mr. Pei! Are you all right! " Pei Yuehuang''s face is reddened. Her assistant Xu Min even follows them. She coughs and says, "I''m ok..." Blue thousand Chen looks at the woman in front of him, unexpectedly because he kisses, shy as a girl, he hooks a lip to smile, "Pei always talked about how many times to fall in love?" Pei Yuehuang looks up and stares at him. "Are you OK when you are in danger?" Blue thousand Chen rings an arm, look at her proudly on one face, "if say between us who seduce who, that also should be you first!" He meant what happened in the hotel that day, when she took the initiative like a woman who had been thirsty for three hundred years. Pei Yuehuang''s face was directly red by a man who was three years younger than her. She bit her red lips and coughed softly, "thank you, LAN Er young master, tonight. I''ll go first." Finish saying, she walked to Xu Min''s car, blue thousand Chen some lost to see her, long finger caresses thin lip, just that kiss, make him aftertaste. Pei Yuehuang sits in the car and looks at the streetmp. The elegant and slender man has lost some rhythm in her heart. She has never had such a heart beating moment before. She doesn''t even know that one day, she will be fascinated by a man three years younger than her. Chapter 1125 Xu Min''s eye-catching hole finds out her mind. She smiles and asks, "Mr. Pei, do you want master LAN Er to take you home?" "Drive!" Pei Yuehuang said that she was upset. Xu Min had to start the car and drive away. Pei Yuehuang looked in the rearview mirror. Beside the white sports car behind, blue Qianchen stood there like a model to see him off. Pei Yuehuang has long hair. Her mind has never been so disordered. These days, she has considered carefully. She doesn''t have time to fall in love, or to get married. She doesn''t want to y with other people''s feelings or spend one''s time. But tonight, she found that she was still hard to control blue Qianchen''s heart. When he took her away, when he just kissed her, her mind was totally confused. Maybe let her deal withplex business, she can also light drive familiar, but deal with feelings, she is still a novice. She doesn''t have any love experience, most of the time, she would use the high cold shell to refuse all men''s approach. "Mr. Pei, I kissed you just now! It seems that he likes you very much! " Xu Min wanted to p. If she hadn''t nearly fallen, she wouldn''t have appeared. "I don''t fit him." "Why not! Now it''s popr to fall in love with brothers and sisters! " "Is it also popr?" Pei Yuehuang asked herself sarcastically. Xu Min choked at once. She can''t say that. The blue family is not the one who is short of money. How can the parents of the blue family give up their son! For parents, this is undoubtedly the feeling of digging a piece of heart. Although the elders of Pei''s family were very anxious to urge her to marry, grandpa made it clear to her that the man she was going to marry in the future must promise to be a burden, because the assets of Pei''s family would not be given away to an outsider, which was Pei Yuehuang''s indifference to feelings and fear of marriage. Although she thinks that most men are willing to agree to go in, but those are not what she likes. It''s hard to find one that she likes and is willing to go in. First of all, if she likes this, she can exclude all people. At present, only LAN Qianchen can make her feel moved. But his identity does not allow him to enter the burden. Plus his parents, will they allow him to marry a three-year-old woman? Pei Yuehuang doesn''t like to be rejected. It''s like being denied. She has been sitting in the position of a strong woman for too long. She only likes to be affirmed and enjoy the results of victory. She doesn''t want to be wronged. LAN Qianchen sits in the sports car, he doesn''t leave immediately, he just can''t figure out, why does this woman say to leave, is she so hard-hearted? In the banquet, it was still bustling, with cups of light, clothes and sideburns, andughter. The reason why Xing Yifan hasn''t left is that he is waiting for a link toe, the dance. Bai Xia followed him and met all kinds of people. At the same time, he saw the respect and ttery of the rich people for his words, which made Bai Xia depressed. What kind of identity is the family of the man she is holding? She never asked carefully, and he didn''t tell her. "Next is the ball time. Let''s go back to dance together." Xing Yifan said to the girl holding himself. Bai Xia nodded. With him, she would not be so prim. "Good! But I don''t know how to jump. What if I step on you! " Bai Xia asked with a smile. Xing Yifan rubbed her little head, "step on it, as long as you have fun." Bai Xia chuckled and looked up. "I''m reluctant to step on you!" Xing Yifan took her into her arms, kissed her on the forehead, and saw that she knew how to love him and was satisfied. Not far away, there are three jealous eyes staring at Bai Xia. These three girls in high school regarded Xing Yifan as a god of men. In their minds, Xing Yifan has always been a synonym for Gao Leng. But now, why does that girl make himugh so happily? Is there any magic in her? One of them snorted, "what kind of charm did she give Xing Yifan! Xing Yifan''s eyes are on her tonight! " "Xing Yifanughs so charming! I didn''t see himugh before. I didn''t expect that he wouldugh even more "He didn''tugh because you did! What are you happy about! If I could push away the woman beside him, I would stand beside him and make him happy. " Just beside the three girls, ye Xiao is also jealous. She overhears the words of the three girls. She looks at the three girls in surprise. She didn''t expect that Xing Yifan''s admirers were all over the ce. These three girls were brainless at first sight. Ye Xiao''s mind immediately filled with a n. She would not provoke Bai Xia, because she would make Xing Yifan hate her, but she really hated Bai Xia. She really wanted to show Bai Xia some color tonight, so as not to let her show her love in front of her on purpose. In Ye Xiao''s eyes, Bai Xia''s smile to Xing Yifan is like a demonstration to her. She did it on purpose, so she hated, she resented, and she was more jealous. "You know Xing Yifan, too!" Ye Xiao deliberately osted them.The three girls turned around and asked, "do you know him, too?" "I''m his sister abroad. How about you?" "We are his high school ssmates." "Oh! So it is! " Ye Xiaoughs. It seems that Xing Yifan''s charm came into being when he was in high school. Look at these three girls'' infatuation with him, just use it. "Ah! Miss, do you know the girl beside Xing Yifan? Who is she! " There is a girl who is curious to listen to her. "Yes! She! How to put it? She is a girl who can''t be ordinary any more. However, she is clinging to Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan wants to find a reason to dump her, but she can''t "What? As expected, she is the goblin who seduces Xing Yifan. " "She is not worthy of Xing Yifan at all. I want to say that none of you is worse than her!" "Of course, she can''t match our family background." All three girls are confident. Even though they are stic sisters, they still maintain the superficial unity outside. "There''s still so long to go tonight. If anyone of you drives this girl away, you''ll have a chance to meet Xing Yifan." "How to catch up!" There was a girl who immediately wanted to have a try. "If her dress is broken or dirty, she must have no face to stay, don''t you think?" Three girls look at each other, and at the same time they alle up with an idea, right! As long as the girl''s dress is soiled, she must leave ahead of time. It''s two hours before the end of the party! By then, Xing Yifan will have no femalepanion. "This is simple, isn''t it just a ss of red wine?" One of the girls said confidently. "She''s dressed in ck. Red wine doesn''t get dirty if it''s spilled in. It''s best! Get a ss of yellow juice, it''s dirty and disgraceful! " Ye Xiao gives a better n. ¡±Good! Let''s choose a mango juice! I''ll go to the front desk and get a fresh one, and I''ll have some pulp in it. " A girl agreed to do so. Ye Xiao saw that they were so easily encouraged. She was secretly pleased. She would wait for a good y! Anyway, even if Xing Yifan is weird, she can''t be med. Who let Bai Xia get in the way? The girl came to the counter and asked the waiter to squeeze a cup of mango juice on the spot. She held it in her hand and looked at the sticky pulp inside, and she was very proud. She went between her sisters, and she looked at the other two. "Who are you going? Pretending to fall on the girl identally? " The other two girls looked at each other immediately and didn''t take the initiative. "What are you so afraid of doing? I''ll get a waiter and give him some money! " Rich and easy to handle, as long as you give enough. The three girls immediately went to discuss with each other. Ye Xiao saw that they really wanted to do it. She couldn''t help making fun of it and waiting for a good y! After a while, after the price negotiation, a waiter epted their bribe of 100000 yuan and decided to sprinkle the juice on Bai Xia by pretending to be careless. "Remember, you have to put it on your chest." "I remember." The waiter takes the money to do the work. He has received the transfer money. He will certainly do it in a brilliant way. Chapter 1126 The banquet hall is only a few minutes away from the ball time. Bai Xia looks forward to it. She thinks that if the light turns dark for a while, she can dance any way, and no one willugh at her. At this time, there was a waiter with a ss of juice. The juice looked very thick, which made the present female guests dislike it. No one went to take it. The waiter soon came to Bai Xia''s face. When she was near Bai Xia''s side, the male waiter immediately pretended to fall down. "Ah Be careful. " He also reminded Bai Xia. But where can Bai Xia react? She only saw that the cup of juice in his tray was so directly upside down, not nting but directly sprinkling from her chest. Xing Yifan tried to save it, but he was a littlete. Bai Xia took a breath. She was cold. The sticky mango juice was all on her evening dress. Xing Yifan''s eyes red angrily at the waiter. "How do you do things?" After that, he took off his suit and rubbed Bai Xia''s chest with his expensive suit fabric. Bai Xia looked down at himself, and then the high-grade fabric stained with these yellow mango juice looked very dazzling. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. I slipped! Sorry The man in uniform pretended to be in a panic. Xing Yifan''s eyes stared at him coldly. At this moment, when he saw the waiter lifting the ss, he took a quick look in one direction, and Xing Yifan was keen to look in that direction. Not far away, his three high school girls were watching jokes there, and they were all satisfied. However, in Xing Yifan''s eyes, they were busy with the same panic and turned their backs. The cold light in Xing Yifan''s eyes shed, and his anger was strong. It seemed that this was not an ident, and the three girls without brains were deliberately harming Bai Xia. Bai Xia is now in a panic and embarrassment. Someone looks around her. She reaches out her hand and covers her chest. She says to Xing Yifan, "let''s leave!" Xing Yifan took her in his hand and took a manager of the banquet hall. "Immediately give me a room ording to the row, and ask for the best. " " OK! Master Xing, please follow me. " How dare the manager neglect? Just now he saw that the waiter offended his girlfriend. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia to another elevator that leads to the top suite of the hotel. In the banquet hall, three girls look down at Xing Yifan who left. They immediately stamp their feet. "How did he go?" "He seems to have looked at us just now. Does he know it''s us who made it up?" "No way! We are just watching! " "Don''t worry! The waiter didn''t dare to say a word. He collected the money. If he dared to betray us, we would let him pay back the money. " The loss on Ye Xiao''s face was also obvious. He thought that these three women had soiled Bai Xia''s dress, and Xing Yifan would let her go. However, Xing Yifan didn''t expect to see her go personally. No, they didn''t leave, but went to a room in this hotel. Ye Xiao found that it was a bad thing. Didn''t Bai Xia have reason to take off her clothes and seduce Xing Yifan? Damn it, it''s too rushed. Ye Xiao turns around and leaves. She doesn''t want to be with these girls. Now the temperature outside is still very cold. Bai Xia is sprinkled all over her body, and the cold is naturally strong. She sneezes a few times in the elevator. The male manager takes them to a row of luxurious presidential suites and opens a room to invite them in. "Master Xing, please tell the front desk if you need anything." "Well!" Xing Yifan answered and closed the door. He said to Bai Xia, "take a bath." Bai Xia is now very ufortable with the humidity on her body. She rushes to the bathroom without saying a word. Xing Yifan also went to the bathroom door and leaned against it in case she wanted to call him. There was a sh of anger in Xing Yifan''s eyes. Those women must pay a price and dare to do this to his women. Bai Xia took off her whole body and stood in front of pengtou. She opened the water directly, and the water on her head fell instantly. She forgot to test the temperature of the water because she was too anxious. Therefore, the water just dropped was still warm and cold. "Ah..." Bai Xia was drenched with a thrill, and she also made a low cry. Xing Yifan at the door immediately thought that she fell down, and hurriedly pushed the door open recklessly. He saw the girl in the nearby ss, standing there without anything. When he saw himing in, he was afraid to shoot to drill the hole. "Xing Yifan, what are you doing here? Get out of here. " How did Bai Xia know he came in? Xing Yifan''s eyes for a few seconds, breathed and quickly closed the door and retreated. He forced a smile and clenched his thin lips. Did the girl scream on purpose to let him in? Bai Xia is now showering under the warm water temperature. A pretty face has turned red. She is all red. My God! This is pure ss! He saw it all. Bai Xia is going to faint. Xing Yifan continues to wait at the door of the room. He has a ck shirt and slim ck trousers. His long legs are strong and straight, and his face is precious and evil.Bai Xia washed it for nearly half an hour. She washed it from head to toe twice. She turned off the water and stepped out. She found that there was only bath towel in the bathroom, while the Nightgown was usually in the closet outside. Bai Xia wipes her body with a bath towel. She doesn''t take care of her wet hair for the time being. She spreads her wet hair behind her head, revealing a small and delicate face of melon seeds. In the mirror, her white skin is reflected, with a touch of pink in the delicacy. This is washed out, but also shy. Bai Xia quietly opens the door and wants to find a nightgown to wrap herself up a little, but she doesn''t find it. As soon as she sneaks out, she sees a man leaning against the wall next to her. Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed and looked at the girl who was only wrapped in a bath towel under the light. "Scared..." Bai Xia is scared. She doesn''t have a pair of shoes at her feet. She slips directly. Xing Yifan quickly leans out her arms. When she looks up slightly, she scoops her slender body into her arms. At the same time, knowing that she is barefoot, she picks her up in the next second. Bai Xia was so scared that she put her small hand around his neck. Originally, the bath towel was a very easy thing to fall off. After such a toss, the corner of her chest was about to fall off. Bai Xia finds out that he immediately lowers his head, hands tightly around his chest, and gives an urgentmand to a man who lowers his head, "don''t look." Xing Yifan thought of what he should see, he has looked over it, and he has an advantage from small torge, so his memory is very good. "I''ll send you to bed and blow dry your hair, or you''ll be ill." After Xing Yifan finished, he took her to the big bed in the master bedroom. When Bai Xia was put down, she immediately got into the quilt, and a long wet hair was held by Xing Yifan. Bai Xia was lying horizontally. Xing Yifan suddenly took out the towel on her body from her quilt and put it under her head to prevent her long wet hair from wetting the edge of the bed. Bai Xia''s pretty face has been brushed again. Now her body is in the quilt and she has nothing to wear. She tightly grabs the quilt edge and swallows her saliva nervously. "I''ll find you ab and a hair dryer. Don''t move." Xing Yifan walked away with a smile. Even if he lets her move, does she dare to move? Bai Xia looks at the ceiling and feels like crying without tears. Of course, she didn''t know that the juice she had just been sprinkled was totally framed. She just thought that the waiter was really careless. At the moment, she can only whisper a bad luck. Xing Yifanes here with ab and a hair dryer. Bai Xia still covers the quilt under his neck just now, and his hands are tight. "Aren''t you tired? Take it easy and trust me. You won''t take advantage of others'' danger. " Xing Yifan opens with a low voice. Although, he didn''t want to be a gentleman for a long time. Bai Xia didn''t believe him either, but since she was seven or eight years old, she took a bath independently. Besides herself, she didn''t let the second person see her body. She felt that her body was not good enough. I''m sorry. Xing Yifan squats down andbs her long hair. The ck hair is shining. In the white bath towel, it looks particrly smooth and charming. The girl lying on her back, with a bright forehead and curly and charming eyshes blinking from time to time, has a lovely smell. The red lips are pink under her nose, and she looks like a frightened kitten at the moment, Some unspeakable sprouts. Chapter 1127 Yeah! I''m really picking a man to bully her. Xing Yifan straightened her long hair. When he plugged in the hair dryer, he could not help bending down and kissed her on the forehead. Bai Xia immediately looked at him shamefully, "you said you can''t do anything wrong." Xing Yifan said with a smile, "is it a mess to be married? Do you have a wrong understanding of the two words in disorder Xing Yifan''s long fingersbed her long hair and began to blow. The silky hair made his fingertips a pleasure. He blew it seriously. Bai Xia was a little speechless, but she closed her eyes and enjoyed thefort of his blowing her hair, and his fingers rubbed her scalp from time to time, as if they were massaging her, making her reallyfortable and want to sleep. Wet hair of her, there is a kind of amorous feelings, and when her long hair is charming and flowing, this girl is like an ancient goblin. Under the light, her skin is white, ck, pink and extremely clear. When Xing Yifan put down the hair dryer, his pent up desire broke out. He just bent down and touched her two red lips gently. Bai Xia is grabbing at the quilt. Where can I push him away when I have time? I can only cooperate obediently and reward him for blowing her hair just now. Bai Xia thought that he would go away with a kiss. How could he know that the man was addicted to greed? His slender body was pressed up across the quilt. "Well..." Bai Xia was slightly shocked and stared, but Xing Yifan didn''t go too far across the quilt. He just enjoyed the moment. Under the light, Bai Xia''s long hair is spread on the ground, her little head is tilted slightly, and her back head is buckled by a big palm, which makes her unable to escape and bear the man''s warm kiss. Kiss kiss, her hand will naturally rx, involuntarily around the man''s neck, do not know whether to let him go, or more. Until she felt the danger of men across the quilt, Bai Xia was shocked. Xing Yifan let go of her, a pair of ink eyes flickering with the dark tide of desire, tightly coagted her. "Xing Yifan How heavy are you! " Bai Xia had to use this reason to push him. Xing Yifan, "..." "Get down here and crush me." Bai Xia wants to push him across the quilt. Xing Yifan breathed heavily, and sat down in front of the bed from her. He said hoarsely, "I''ll sleep here tonight. I won''t go back." Bai Xia continued to shrink in the quilt, showing a shy face, pleading, "can we go back?" Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes, turned his head and asked with a smile, "are you going to go back with the quilt wrapped?" Bai Xia was embarrassed for a moment. "Can you ask someone to send me a dress?" Of course Xing Yifan can! But he doesn''t want to. Today, there is only one big bed in this room. He won''t miss this chance. "I had a drink today, I can''t drive." Xing Yifan made up the reasons. "Then I have no clothes to wear." Bai Xia is hot now. In front of him, even if there are quilts, she is not ashamed to die. Xing Yifan went to the wardrobe, took a nightgown and put it in front of the bed Bai Xia is also embarrassed, but atst, there is more protection. She said to him, "turn your back, OK?" Xing Yifan had to turn her back. Bai Xia picked up her nightgown and put it on the quilt. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She lifted the quilt and grabbed the hem and got out of bed. "It''s a pity that your aunt''s evening dress is so beautiful. Send it to dry cleaning tomorrow!" Bai Xia said regretfully. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "this matter tonight, someone wille to apologize to you tomorrow." "Eh? Apologize? Did you say that waiter? He didn''t mean it! " Bai Xia also knew that the waiter had fallen down. "It was my three high school ssmates who deliberately let hime over and dirty your dress." Xing Yifan told her the truth. White summer slightly stared, "what? I didn''t provoke them. How could they do that! " Of course, Bai Xia is still smart to think that she didn''t provoke them, but she loves Xing Yifan so much, which is her provocation. "It must be because I''m your girlfriend, right?" Bai Xia asked him with his head askew. Xing Yifan leaned down and kissed her little head. "I''m sorry, because I''ve made you suffer." Bai Xia thought about it, but chuckled, "no, I''m happy, because they are jealous again, I''m still your girlfriend!" Xing Yifan looked at her optimist, he was both distressed and gratified, "I will always be your man." This sentence vaguely makes Bai Xia''s pretty face blush. She bites her lips and says, "do we really want to sleep in the hotel tonight?" Xing Yifan looked at her and said, "are you going to stay away from me for the rest of your life?" Bai Xia was so ashamed that he could not look at him directly Is Wait a second. ""When?" "After marriage!" "Do you mean you can go to bed with a license? Then we''ll pick it up tomorrow. " Xing Yifan is domineering. Bai Xia was shocked. "So fast! You''re not going to get to know me again? " Bai Xia thinks it''s too fast. The stage of mutual understanding hasn''t passed yet. Do you want to get married? She still can''t ept it! "I know everything about you except your body." Xing Yifanughed at the evil spirit. Bai Xia immediately took a look at him and snorted, "I don''t know you yet! I think you''re a bit lecherous. " Xing Yifan, "..." Don''t be a man he doesn''t know, but his lust is only for her. "Good! I promise you, even if I sleep in a bed tonight, I won''t do anything to you, but tonight, stay in the hotel. " Xing Yifan finished, took out his mobile phone, "I''ll make a phone call." Bai Xia looks at his back towards the balcony. She looks back at the big bed again. She is not only looking forward to it, but also flustered. In fact, she is just too conservative to sleep in the same bed with a man. Xing Yifan stood on the balcony and dialed a phone. "Check the phone number of the person in charge of Chairman Yang''s dinner party for me. I need it right away." Soon, Xing Yifan''s mobile phone heard a message, and the person in charge''s phone number was sent. Xing Yifan did not hesitate to dial through again, that end is a male voice to pick up, "Hello! Hello! " "Hello, I''m Xing Yifan. I''d like to check the guest list tonight." "May I ask who you want to check?" "I''lle down to your security room in a moment. Pleasee over." Xing Yifan doesn''t know the names of the three girls, but he will find out. Xing Yifan stepped in and said to Bai Xia, "hungry or not, do you want to eat something more? I''ll go down and have it sent to you. " "Where are you going?" "Do something, you won''t be afraid here alone!" Xing Yifan asked. Bai Xia shakes her head. "Don''t be afraid! The scenery here is so beautiful that I can watch it all night. " Xing Yifan said with a smile, "if you want to like here, you can live here for a year." Bai Xia hurriedly refused, "no, just enjoy the scenery. I''m tired of living for a year. I''m stillfortable at home." Xing Yifan can''t help butugh at her theory. He picks up his cell phone and pushes the door to leave. Bai Xia is holding her chin, thinking who can send her clothes now? Is she going to wear a nightgown tonight? Isn''t it embarrassing to see that it''s so ungracious and that she''s going to sleep badly at night? However, Xing Yifan was so bad that he could ask someone to send her clothes. He refused, but Bai Xia was helpless. Xing Yifanes to the security room at the moment, and points out that he wants the identity information of the three girls directly. The security captain didn''t refuse either. Xing Yifan''s identity is enough to let them obey him. Soon, the identity information and phone number of the three women were written down. Xing Yifan took them out, and let them go tonight. I''ll apologize tomorrow. In a word, Xing Yifan won''t let Bai Xia suffer for nothing. Chapter 1128 When Xing Yifan came back, Bai Xia was sitting on the sofa under the warmmp, with her arms around her. Because she had no clothes to wear and was in a bad mood. Xing Yifan squinted, smiled and walked to her side, half crouched and stared at her small face. He did not speak, just looked at her. Bai Xia immediately put out his hand and covered his eyes. He didn''t want to be looked at by his deep eyes. Xing Yifan holds her small hand with a low smile and kisses it on her thin lips. "What''s the sulk?" "Can you ask someone to bring me a suit?" Bai Xia pleaded with him with big eyes. Xing Yifan, of course, didn''t want her to leave tonight. He had to promise again, "OK, I promise I won''t touch you tonight. You can put ten thousand hearts into it. If you take the initiative, when I don''t say that." Bai Xia was immediately amused, and the pink fist waved in front of him, "how could it be?" "Who knows you! What if you''re hungry and thirsty enough to attack me? " Xing Yifan raised his lips and smiled, as if he was the one with danger. Bai Xia smiled angrily again. When he reached out and wanted to hit him, he was held in his arms by a man. Bai Xia pounced on him shamefully. Xing Yifan held her and sat on the sofa. Bai Xia''s smiling eyes touch his charming eyes, and the atmosphere immediately bes quiet and delicate. Xing Yifan''s handsome tonight really wants to provoke women tomit crimes. In fact, Bai Xia is not afraid to be close to him. She just can''t get over her inner difficulties. "I''ll take a bath and go to bed early tonight." Xing Yifan just had some wine smell on his body during the party. He wanted to clean it. Bai Xia nodded and sat beside him. Xing Yifan''s long fingers were unbuttoning his clothes. As he took off his coat directly in front of Bai Xia, his strong muscles appeared in her eyes. Bai Xia''s breath was quickened, her heart beat faster, some of her dared not go to see, but she couldn''t help secretly appreciating his back. Xing Yifan nced slightly, even if he didn''t need to look back, he knew that the woman was appreciating his figure, and his thin lips raised a smile of unknown significance. Bai Xia watched him walk to the bathroom with long legs, and she immediately murmured a sigh. It''s so long tonight. How should I live? Bai Xia didn''t know why she felt hot all over. She got up and went to the balcony outside to blow a cold wind. Now it''s close to the end of the year. When the cold wind blows, she suddenly wakes up, goes back to the hall around her arm and chats up, and closes the sliding door to death. White summer is full of brain don''t know what to do, next door Z push open, only to see a whole body up and down only wrapped in bath towel of man came out, ink hair still drips water, strong six chest muscles, with the waist and abdomen of the mermaid line, copper skin stuck with ayer of water beads, he flicked the appearance of ink hair, it is silent in sending out seduction breath. Bai Xia''s heart, which had just calmed down, was directly and thumping. She stared at the picture of his bathing. She was imaginative, and immediately had aposition that made people think. "You What about your clothes? " Bai Xia has a bad feeling that his clothes are not dirty! Did he get wet? Xing Yifan held up his hair, and his whole face became Wilder. He took a bottle of ice water and unscrewed it. In front of her, the wolf took a drink and asked with a smile, "I lost the bathroom." "You Then what do you wear to sleep! " Bai Xia felt that he was intentional. "Just like you! Bathrobes. " After that, Xing Yifan pulled open the wardrobe, found out the robe and put it on. When he tied the belt, the towel around his waist was torn open by him. Bai Xia''s brain has been buzzing for a while. Is that what they are wearing tonight? There''s only one bathrobe on two people? Xing Yifan came over with the water and handed it to her. "Would you like to have a drink? I think you''re thirsty. " Bai Xia heard another meaning of him. She retorted, "I''m not thirsty." Xing Yifan goes to the phone and dials the front desk for a dinner. Bai Xia is not full. From the floor to ceiling window, the skyscrapers outside the window are brightly lit. Xing Yifan also sees his ownpany building. In a group of buildings, it is particrly magnificent. At the top floor, there is ayer of light cloud hovering. Thendscape lights are shing in the fog, especially domineering. "Come here." Xing Yifan faces Bai Xiadao on the sofa. Bai Xia stood up and went to his side. Xing Yifan pointed to the tower towering into the cloud across the street. "Guess whose house it is?" Bai Xia blinked. She only remembered that every time she drove across the street, she would see the building. Every time she raised her back and hurt her neck, she could not see the top. She shook her head. "I don''t know. Do you know?" Xing Yifan naturally chuckled, "my family." Bai Xia''s eyes widened instantly. What family background is he? She didn''t know before, but tonight at such a high-end party, he was so young and respected by all parties. She really had no doubt about his family background. "Really? The tallest building is yours? " Bai Xia did ask, and his heart surged into aplex heart.His family is so rich! This made her feel inferior. Xing Yifan found out, he reached for it, "no matter what family background I am, I will share it with you." Although Xing Yifan has his own career, he has directly inherited 30% of the shares, which his eldest brother, Xing liehan, took the initiative to allocate to him after he was 18 years old, even though Xing Yifan never asked for the shares of thepany. White Xia lightly depends on in his bosom, "I don''t ask for any glory and wealth, as long as this life is peaceful." Xing Yifan kissed her hair for a while, "I will protect you all my life." The doorbell rang, and the dinner was delivered. The exquisite and rich dinner was ced on the table top of the French window. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan were wearing nightgowns, which was another kind of fun. After dinner and half an hour''s rest, Bai Xia''s routine was very punctual, and she felt sleepy when she was full. "Yifan, I''ll go to bed first." Bai Xia looks at the big bed and wants to lie in it. Xing Yifan is still watching the ball game. He turns off the TV when he looks at the woman who is going to bed. "I''ll be with you." Bai Xia was embarrassed and didn''t refuse. She first went in and arranged her robe in the quilt, showing only a small face. Xing Yifan lies on his side. The whole bed is heavy. Bai Xia lies on her side without moving. Xing Yifan''s strong arm was put on from the back of her neck. Bai Xia had to rest on his arm, and for a second, her waist, the man''s hand came back. Bai Xia is pulled by his strength. Suddenly, two people face each other. Bai Xia blinked nervously, pretending to have a serious expression, "sleep!" "Well! Sleep! " Xing Yifan is smiling at the bottom of his eyes. Bai Xia''s face is hot. How can she sleep when he holds her like this? She whispered, "don''t hold it. We''ll sleep separately." When Xing Yifan turned off the main switch next to his other hand, all the lights went out, leaving only two yellow sleep lights, and the light in the whole room suddenly darkened. "Just sleep." Xing Yifan''s deep voice line can''t be refused. "But if you hold me like this, I can''t sleep!" Bai Xia said nothing. "It seems that you are not sleepy. Do you want me to help you?" "How can you help me?" Bai Xia thought, does he still have hypnotic function? "Let''s get some exercise." Xing Yifan''s voice line seems to stick to his ears. Bai Xia immediately felt tight. She reached out and pushed him. "No! I can sleep. " Xing Yifan''sughter was a little under drawn in the dark. At the same time, even if the light was darker, his eyes were bright and threatening. Bai Xia and he face to face, look in, then some difficult to extricate themselves. "Xing Yifan, you are honest. Have you ever had another woman except me?" Bai Xia is smart enough to talk about something and calm him down. This topic will undoubtedly calm Xing Yifan. He immediately looked at him, "of course not!" "Is it? You have so many pursuers. Are you sure you don''t have a heart attack? " Bai Xia continued to ask. Xing Yifan said in a low voice, "I, Xing Yifan, like people who only actively pursue, so far, only you a woman." Of course, Bai Xia believed this. She bent her lips and smiled, "ha, it''s funny." Xing Yifan suddenly pinched her pretty buttocks. In a blink of an eye, Bai Xia blushed, "Xing Yifan, what are you doing?" Chapter 1129 "I want to bully you." Xing Yifan has no good mood. "You can''t mess around, you promised." White summer low cry. In the dark, I only heard a deep hum, "if you doubt me again, I can''t guarantee it." Bai Xia immediately coaxed him, "no doubt, no doubt! How about going to bed? " After Bai Xia finished, she turned over and turned her back to him. She also likes to curl up and sleep. Suddenly, the man behind her had to change his posture and go to sleep with her. The two bodies ovepped. White summer is brewing sleepiness, cold not Ding, feeling dangerous, she hurriedly turned around, a little annoyed way, "how can I sleep like you!" Xing Yifan said in a mute voice, "I can''t me you." Bai Xia had to lie t, a pair of small hands in the quilt, some have no ce to put, for fear of identally put in the wrong ce. "Then I sleep." Bai Xia continues to close her eyes. "Bai Xia, I think there''s something you should pay attention to. It''s for your sake." Xing Yifan''s deep voice line was spitting in her ear. "What!" Bai Xia asked. "My ability! You are not sure before marriage. You can''t regret after marriage. " Xing Yifan said very seriously. Bai Xia said with a smile, "No." Xing Yifan continued to coax, "don''t you really want to? Free! " Bai Xia chuckled, "do you still want to charge? How much for a night! " "Like me, at least at a high price." Xing Yifan said with great confidence. Bai Xia immediately said seriously, "in that case, let me sell my boyfriend! One night is 100000 yuan. If you make three million yuan in one month, I will make it. " Next to a man angry handsome face gloomy, "you say another try!" "Xing Yifan, it''s up to you whether I can get rich or not." Bai Xia is not afraid to die. The next second, the man turns over and educates the woman who is not obedient and intends to sell him. "Well..." Bai Xia is going to faint. The man said that he even started. Can he make some sense. A kiss, two people''s robes are a bit messy, dangerous atmosphere in the room spread. When Bai Xia was released, Xing Yifan was lifted out of bed. Before getting out of bed, she did not forget to tuck in her quilt to prevent her from catching cold. Bai Xia is ashamed to be buried in the quilt. Just now, both of them feel the most intimate one, but Xing Yifan refuses to leave. Xing Yifan went to the balcony. Bai Xia was dizzy, as if he was suffering from excessive oxygen deficiency. Instead, he felt sleepy and rushed up. Xing Yifan was standing on the balcony, the cold wind was blowing, but he was hot all over, he thought tonight is not a good sleep. Just now, he clearly felt that the woman had not pushed him away. If he could, he would have achieved what he wanted tonight. But he restrained, he did not want to put their most important moment, happened tonight, he wanted to give her enough security, let her take the initiative to deliver. Instead of forcing her under his semi tough means, she just seemed to lose her mind under his kiss, like a weak person without the right to choose. When Xing Yifan came back, the room was very quiet. Bai Xia curled up and a small face appeared outside, like a half cooked apple, pink and quiet. Xing Yifan kissed her. He chose to sleep on the sofa. Early morning. When Bai Xia sleeps in a daze, she immediately opens her eyes to think of something. It''s bright outside the window. However, Xing Yifan is not around. She can''t help but fold her long hair. She forgot how she fell asleepst night. Just remember after that dangerous kiss, Xing Yifan left, and she fell asleep. Bai Xia closed her eyes, thought of the kiss, thought of the two people facing each other in the most intimate and candid way, and her face rose to a blush. Just then, there was a ng to open the door. Then Xing Yifan stepped in with a ck shirt and trousers, and he still had a clothes bag in his hand. White summer immediately a happy, "is my clothes?" Xing Yifan walked to her side, Bai Xia reached for it immediately, but heughed and lifted it away. Bai Xia immediately fretted, "give it to me!" "Unless you promise to do two things." Xing Yifan picked a sword eyebrow slightly, which was a little hateful. He endured so muchst night that he must have asked for some reward. White summer is biting red lip, have no choice but way, "promise you what?" "First, ask my husband to listen. Second, give me a kiss." Xing Yifan asked. Bai Xia looks up at him. He has never called her husband. How can she call her exit. "Do you have to call?" "Yes!" Xing Yifan nods. Bai Xia had to hang her eyes. Her two hands were twisted together. She called him with a voice that was too light to be light. "Husband!" "Speak up." Xing Yifan smiled.Bai Xia raised her head, took a deep breath and said, "honey!" Xing Yifan was satisfied. He sat in front of her bed and sent one of his faces to her. "Kiss my husband." Bai Xia can''t help reminding him, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!" Xing Yifan didn''t mind saying, "it''s OK! Kiss! My husband doesn''t dislike it. " Bai Xia, "..." She had to kiss him quickly. Xing Yifan just gave her the clothes, "put them on! After breakfast, prepare to ept others'' apology. " "Is that the three girls you hadst night?" Bai Xia asked. "Well!" Xing Yifan nodded. This morning, he asked the three girls to be informed. Although they didn''t admit it on the phone, Xing gave them only one sentence. If they didn''t apologize, they would be responsible for the consequences. The three girls were already guilty, and Xing Yifan could not be bothered by their family background. If Xing Yifan wanted to deal with their family because of this incident, it would be more than a loss. Therefore, they all agreed toe to the hotel at 10:00 on time to apologize to Bai Xia. He said in the white summer, "turn your back." Xing Yifan turned his back and heard the voice of dressing behind him. Xing Yifan asked with a smile, "is the bra suitable? I chose the size myself. Is it too small? " Bai Xia is wearing it. His pretty face is getting hot. He has a good eye. His size is just right! "Not bad!" Bai Xia couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?" "I measured itst night." Xing Yifan tells her proudly. White summer embarrassed red face to stop him, "don''t mention." Xing Yifan didn''t mention it immediately, but it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen. He was very satisfiedst night. Bai Xia dressed and went downstairs for breakfast together. Now outside the hotel, three girls had hurriedly arrived, but only required an apology at ten. All three girls stood together regretfully at the moment. "It''s a shame to let Xing Yifan know." "Now, the three of us really let him remember." Another self mocking way. "It was the girl who instigated us to do harm to his girlfriend. I knew we had asked her to do it. Now, she didn''t do anything, but made us lose face." "Who is that girl! My heart is too bad. " The three girls now know that they regret it, and they realize that they have been shot. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan have breakfast in the breakfast restaurant. It''s almost ten o''clock. Xing Yifan takes her to a coffee shop and dials a phone, "call those three girls!" That is Xing liehan''s assistant. At the same time, he also serves Xing Yifan. As long as the Xing family''s business is done, they will do well. Soon the three girls got a call and went to a coffee shop to apologize. Bai Xia thought ofst night''s event as a n. She was angry and wanted to hear how the three girls exined it. Soon, three figures with their heads hanging from the door came in. They went to Bai Xia and Xing Yifan, who were near the window. All three of them were ashamed. "My girlfriend''s surname is Bai. Now you sincerely apologize to her." Xing Yifan opens his mouth to three girls in a cold voice. The three girls immediately look at Bai Xia with guilt and say, "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please forgive us, we were confused for a while, we didn''t mean it." "Yes! What we didn''t want to do you harm was to have someone tell us to do it next to you. " Xing Yifan''s cold eyes narrowed. "Who directed you?" "It''s another girl. We don''t know her name, but she said it''s your sister studying abroad." Bai Xia looks at Xing Yifan and agrees in his eyes. Ye Xiao also participates in it. "The girl said that Miss Bai was pestering you and seducing you. She said that Miss Bai didn''t deserve you. You wanted to dump her, so we listened to her stories and talked to Miss Bai like that..." Xing Yifan''s face is ugly, and ye Xiao is in his heart,pletely thrown into the cklist. "Three of you, please, have more brains." Xing Yifan snorted. "Yes, yes, we have no brains." The three girls immediately joined in and thought Xing Yifan was right. Bai Xia wanted tough, so she had to bear to say to them, "I ept your apology, but my dress is dirty. Please send it to dry cleaning for me!" Bai Xia''s words just came down, Xing Yifan said coldly, "just pay for it. My people will inform you of the dress bill. Let''s go!" The three girls dare not say anything at once. They have to lose money. Chapter 1130 When Bai Xia and Xing Yifan came out of the hotel, she suddenly wanted to go home to see her father. She didn''t know how he dealt with Ye Jiamei''s storyst time. "I''ll give my father a call," said Xing Yifan Xing Yifan nodded. "I''ll get the car." Bai Xia took her cell phone and went to the flower bed beside the emperor and called her father. "Hello! Summer and summer! " The voice of Ye Shize came immediately. "Dad, are you busy recently?" Bai Xia asks him for help. "Well, how are you?" "I''m fine." White summer smile should be a sentence. "Just tell Dad if you have no money." "I have money, no more." Bai Xia didn''t want to ask for his money. "Good! I''ll invite you to dinner when dad is not busy in two days. I''m a little busy recently. " "Well, let''s get together when you''re not busy." Bai Xia heard his father''s voice was full of fatigue. It seemed that he was very tired. After hanging up the phone, Bai Xia is biting her lips, thinking about the matter of Ye Jiamei. She is right. Xing Yifan''s car drove to her side. He looked at the girl who was holding the mobile phone. He said gently, "get in the car!" Bai Xia opens the front passenger''s seat and sits in. She looks up and asks Xing Yifan, "what will he do with Ye Jiamei when you say about my father?" "I think he will collect more evidence. If there is enough evidence, maybe your father will divorce. Even if he does not divorce, his marriage with your stepmother will be nothing." Xing Yifan said. Bai Xia blinked. "Did I do something wrong? Shouldn''t I send those photos to him?" "You should change your mind. He is your father. Would you like to see him deceived? Ye Jiamei is spending his money, but she is doing something against your father? " Bai Xia looked up and asked, "can you check Ye Jiamei for me? I wonder if she and that man are really together. " "Well, I''ll check for you." Xing Yifanforted her by saying that if more truth would reassure her, he would be willing to investigate. "Thank you!" Bai Xia is grateful. Xing Yifan gives her a sense of omnipotence, as if he can help her deal with any troubles she has. "Thank you for what? Isn''t it right to work for my future father-inw? " Xing Yifan chuckled, and the tall off-road vehicle inserted neatly into the car group. As soon as Bai Xia''s heart is warm and sweet, he stops talking. "It''s time for me to go home and work. After a few days, my editor in chief will scold me." White summer speaks. Xing Yifan looked at it painfully, "don''t worry, she scolds you, and I will buy herpany back. In the future, if you want to work, you will work. If you don''t work, no one will scold you." Bai Xia was so amused that he chuckled out, "No." Xing Yifan reached out and rubbed her head. "OK, I''ll take you home!" When he returned to the neighborhood, Xing Yifan parked his car in front of Starbucks. He asked Bai Xia to sit in it and wait. He went in and packed a cup of coffee she liked to drink. Bai Xia took the coffee he sent and took a sip of it with satisfaction. At the gate of themunity, Xing Yifan wanted to go out. "I don''t want to eat out in the evening. Do you want to go home and cook together?" He asked in the white summer. "Good! I''lle back in the evening. " Xing Yifan replied. Bai Xia also needs to go back to work. She has no time to go to the supermarket. She nods, "OK! Then I''ll wait for you. " Xing Yifan''s SUV soon drove to another road. Today, he is going to the court to finish the case of Cheng Liang. Cheng Liang''s capital is already in the process of being courted. Xing Yifan has made a beautiful turnaround. At this moment, Niu de and Liu Bao can all be arrested and put to justice, waiting to be dealt with. Near Pei Yuehuang''s vimunity, another vi for sale less than a kilometer away from her home, is sold sessfully today. The man standing on the top of the vi, with a clean white shirt, casual khaki pants, and a thin sea of Liu between the eyebrows, under the sword eyebrows, his eyes are like stars under the thin night, looking at a direction with a smile on his lips ¡£ "Mr. LAN, if you think about it, please sign here." A man in a suit came to him with a document. LAN Qianchen just took a quick nce, took over the pen, and signed his name in the column of customer signature. "Thank you, Mr. LAN. Have a good time here." LAN Qianchen looks at a ce and smiles, "thank you!" The salesperson left the car and walked leisurely in the vi where he lived with his bag. He was very satisfied with everything here. Of course, he was most satisfied with the people he wanted to see in themunity. LAN Qianchen hopes to move in as soon as possible. Now her family is pregnant. Her parents urge her to move in and take care of her. So LAN Qianchen has reason to move out.LAN Qianchen recently returned thepany to his eldest brother for management. He became unemployed, which made him a little bored. It seems that he should find something to do for himself. LAN Qianchen finds out that Pei Yuehuang''spany''swyer team has changed. A goldwyer who has worked for her for ten years has been poached and several elite people have been taken away. It seems that herwyer team needs to fill the vacancy. LAN Qianchen also wants to do what he is best at. Once he collects his mobile phone, his long legs move towards the direction of the garage. Pei''s group and Pei Yuehuang''s daily work make her time tight. She has just signed a dozen documents, including twowsuits involving thepany''s business. She reaches for quhao''s internal line. "Are the headhunters here?" "Mr. Pei, just arrived. Do you want toe up?" "Come up, please!" Pei Yuehuang replied. After a while, two professional headhunters came in and called out to the young woman in the boss''s chair, "Mr. Pei." "Please take a seat. I''m sorry to keep you waiting." "Where, we just arrived. It''s an honor for ourpany to work for Mr. Pei." Facing her, two middle-aged managers dare not look down upon her. "I believe my assistant has told you something. I need you to find the bestwyer for me to fill the vacancy of our legal team." Pei Yuehuang clings to coffee, stands up and takes a leisurely walk beside her. She also wants to rx after sitting for a long time. "Mr. Pei can rest assured that we have several target persons, and now we are looking for them to discuss. If there is any news, we will contact yourpany as soon as possible." "You know ourpany has manywsuits to deal with every year. I hope you can find the right person for me." Although Pei Yuehuang is young, she has a strong aura, and even a look brings a sense of oppression. "Mr. Pei is assured that we will look for the target ording to your requirements." Pei Yuehuang nodded, and after a few more words, Xu Min sent them down. Pei Yuehuang was thinking of taking a rest. Suddenly her inner line rang again. She gathered her long hair and picked it up against the desk. "Hello!" "Mr. Pei, a Mr. LAN wants to see you." The front desk call came in. "Mr. blue?" Pei Yuehuang squinted her eyes. "Yes, Mr. LAN Qianchen." The front desk reports the name. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes widened in a moment, and she became nervous like a little girl. "Where is he?" I only heard that the call was answered by another person, and a clear male voice came, "I''m in yourpany hall! May Ie up? Mr. Pei Pei Yuehuang bit her lip and couldn''t hide her smile. "OK, I only have ten minutes. Come on up!" "Too mean." LAN Qianchen said a word and hung up. Pei Yuehuang covers the microphone. She breathes a little. How is this guying? Is it idle? Pei Yuehuang suddenly thought of something. She went back to her position, opened a drawer, and took out a box of air cushion boxes. In the small mirror, she reflected her delicate and wless makeup. After she was sure that she didn''t need makeup, she covered the box and smiled for a while. What''s wrong with her? Isn''t that to see blue Qianchen? Does she need to be like a flustered little girl? Pei Yuehuang put the make-up box back. She immediately picked up a signed report from the side, opened it, and pretended that she was very busy. After a while, Xu Min excitedly invited LAN Qianchen in. Blue Qianchen looks at the back of the luxurious and atmospheric work table, and a thin and charming figure sits there. The dark texture shirt shows her temperament, which makes her show a bright and strong female style. Chapter 1131 Pei Yuehuang raised her eyes and looked at the blue thousand Chen who stepped in. She hooked her lips and smiled, "how can blue two young mastere to me?" LAN Qianchen pulls out the chair opposite her and sits down. He looks at her seriously. "I''m here for an interview." Pei Yuehuang''s smile was slightly stiff. With it, she joked, "is Lan Er so idle? Or are you kidding me on purpose? " "I''m not kidding. I know your legal department is recruitingwyers. I''m just interested in trying. I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t bring you a resume." LAN Qianchen is really not joking. This time, Pei Yuehuang''s smile is really stiff. She also carefully looks at the man opposite, squinting her eyes and asking, "are you really here?" Blue thousand Chen nodded, answered a sentence very seriously, "really!" "I can''t afford you." Pei Yuehuang held her chin and shook her head. Blue thousand Chen squints Mou, "I can start from the intern, if you have doubt to my ability, I can prove to you." Pei Yuehuang stood up and leaned close to him with her arms on her back. "Young master LAN Er, don''t make a fool of yourself." Blue thousand Chen stands up, also holding on to the arm, has narrowed the distance several minutes, his handsome face only has a palm distance from her, his thin lip sex appeal opens the mouth, one by one answer, "I have no nonsense." Such a close distance makes blue Qianchen''s beautiful and invincible face look like an aggressive light, which makes Pei Yuehuang''s breath smothering for a few seconds. Even when she breathed his cool and charming masculine breath, Pei Yuehuang stood up straight at the thought of the kiss he had branded stronglyst time. She was afraid that she would get too close, so that the man could see through her mind. "Do you really want toe to ourpany?" Pei Yuehuang asked again. Blue thousand Chen hook lip a smile, "Ie to work tomorrow." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help but hold her forehead. She got up with some headache and went to the direction of the floor to floor window. She still couldn''t hide her smile and wanted to repel him at the same time. "Lan Er young master, I''m afraid my sry is not as high as you think." LAN Qianchen came around and sat down in herfortable boss''s chair, "who says I want your sry? I''ll work for you for free. " Pei Yuehuang understood. He just came here to make a fool of her. She looked seriously. "Qianchen, be your young master! Stop it. " Blue thousand Chen Jun Yan tiny dismay, at the same time there is a rush of anger, he wring his brow way, "I did not make trouble, in short, tomorrow I wille to work." With that, LAN Qianchen gets up, and her slender body approaches her. The bright and handsome man makes Pei Yuehuang''s heart beat fast. Pei Yuehuang was standing in front of the floor to floor window. She stepped back quickly and leaned against the window. Blue Qianchen''s arm waszy and blocked her to her chest. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t bear this posture. She breathed a little, and didn''t know what the man was going to do. LAN Qianchen didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to be close to her. In the face of young men, Pei Yuehuang''s confidence seems to be half of the discount, even a little scared. Obviously in front of other men, her aura is not lost, but in front of this three-year-old man, she always seems inexplicably flustered. "You What are you looking at? " Pei Yuehuang even stuttered. Blue thousand Chen sees her a few silk embarrassment, he squints Mou to bend up a fair and charming smile, "boss, see you tomorrow." Finish saying, he pulls an arm, turn around, carefree insert pants bag to walk toward the direction of the door. Pei Yuehuang slightly stared, and she didn''t promise him toe to work from the beginning to the end! After a while, Xu Min came in for the reason of cleaning up the coffee cup. Looking at her boss standing in front of the floor window, she asked with a smile, "Mr. Pei, what can I do for you, Mr. LAN er?" "He''sing to work in mypany." Pei Yuehuang sighed, inexplicably helpless. "What? He''sing to work? Which department! " Xu Min asked excitedly. "Legal affairs." Pei Yuehuang looks at the distance, some of her head is big. "My God! Mr. LAN er must havee for Mr. Pei. " Xu Min said excitedly, trying to wipe the table andughing, "Mr. Pei, master LAN Er is really persistent to you! For you, I''d like to be awyer in yourpany. " Pei Yue Huang is very big, listening to Xu Min''s words, she turned her head and stared. "You can say a few words, maybe he is just boring, too idle." Xu Min choked immediately. She didn''t dare to go on, because as a woman, she can understand the boss''s mood. Being pursued by a three-year-old man, she is not only happy, but also worried. Moreover, her future husband will be burdened. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes are looking out of the window. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Demi is slightly twisting, after Xu Min pushes the door to leave. Alone in the space, her dark eyebrows are loosened, her red lips are slightly bent up with a smile. Her slender fingers are gently pressed on the red lips, but it is difficult to prevent the smile at the corners of her mouth from bing more and more pleasant.In the detention center, Niu de and Liu Baoneng are detained together. They are the two chief conspirators and several associated personnel are in another detention room. "I must make that little bastard pay for it." Niude said to Liu Bao. "If we didn''t have him, we would have gone abroad with money now. How could we squat here? I don''t know how many years it will take! '' Liu Baoneng also wanted to kill Xing Yifan. "I also left a card. There are 10 million cards in the card. Anyway, I''m dead. I have no children and no family to support. Then I''ll buy that stinky boy''s life for 10 million. Hum!" Niude gnashed his teeth and said, as if only in this way can he vent his anger. Liu Bao can get together immediately and whisper, "then what do you do?" "When my little brotheres to visit me, I''ll let the wind out. If he finishes that kid, he cane to me and ask for credit. My money is his." Liu Baoneng thought that Xing Yifan had so easily torn up his dream and let him go to jail. He naturally agreed with Niu De''s idea. "Good! I support you to kill him. What I hate most now is him. Without him, we can have this end? " Liu Bao can excite him. Niude has the heart to kill people without being stimted. He has nothing now and faces a long-term trial. He only thinks of a bad breath. Bai Xia finished her work at home. She got up and went to the balcony to breathe. She thought that the flowers had not been picked up yet. She thought that she would take time to pick up the two little guys tomorrow. Now it''s evening time. The thick clouds in the distance are rolling. The winter night is threatening. Bai Xia suddenly feels empty in his heart. She went into the hall, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xing Yifan''s number. "Hello!" The charming voice of Xing Yifan seems to be driving. "Have youe home? Did you buy any food? " "Ten minutes to go to the supermarket downstairs." "I just finished my work. I''ll go downstairs to the supermarket with you." "Good! Put on more clothes. It''s cold outside. " Xing Yifan asked. "I know." Bai Xia said with a smile. She went to the wardrobe and looked at the Red Army green coat. She reached for it and put it on her body. She wrapped her small body and it was warm. Ten minutester, Xing Yifan''s car drove over from a distance. Xing Yifan stopped by, and Bai Xia opened the door and sat in. Then he drove to the underground parking lot of the supermarket and got off the car. Xing Yifan watched her pick up the coat and asked with a smile, "I''ll wear it with you next time." Bai Xia leans on him, "Hmm! Good! " At this time, a young man came out with vegetables. He was looking at the bill. When he looked up, he saw Bai Xiaing in. He immediately cried out excitedly, "Bai Xia." Bai Xia looks up and sees Xie Jinhao, a high school ssmate. She smiles and says, "long time no see." "My God! I always thought you were abroad when you came back to China. " Xie Jinhao''s eyes looked at her excitedly, which showed the joy and full of happiness. "I''ve been back for a while." Bai Xia smiles. Xie Jinhao used to be interested in Bai Xia. At this moment, seeing her, I can''t help but see the same mood of my first love. At this time, Bai Xia''s shoulders, a bullying arm around, Bai Xia is oppressed by a force, paste to Xing Yifan. "My dear, your friend?" Xing Yifan ''s handsome face posted it. Xie Jinhao just noticed Bai Xia''s countryman. At that time, he was honest. Bai Xia''s boyfriend was Gao fushai. "Yes, my high school ssmate." Bai Xia exined with a smile and waved to Xie Jinhao, "goodbye, let''s buy some dishes." Xie Jinhao couldn''t help looking back several times, but only saw Bai Xia''s figure being held by her boyfriend. "It seems that I''m not the only one attracting bees and butterflies! How many pursuers do you have in high school? " Xing Yifan is biting his teeth and pressing questions in Bai Xia''s ear. Bai Xia is not guilty at all, because she is pure and white! "I don''t know! Anyway, I only studied in high school. Who knows how many people like me? " Bai Xia said frankly. There is no pressure to be questioned! Xing Yifan is a little speechless. Why isn''t this atmosphere when he is questioned by her? "Really? You didn''t like a man from the beginning to the end? " Xing Yifan as long as he thinks that if she likes other men, his heart is really not taste! "I''ve been in love for at least a dozen times!" Bai Xia replied with a smile. Some man''s handsome face sinks, stares over, "what do you say?" Bai Xia chuckled, "I drawics and make plots every day. I don''t know how many times I have fallen in love with my cartoon hero. I have to talk with several of them one day! It''s very tiring. " Xing Yifan was directlyughed out of anger and hugged her. "In the future, youric hero can only be me. Dare to masturbate with other men again."Bai Xia''s heart is empty this time, because she is now the leading actor in the cartoon! Chapter 1132 Dinner was contracted by Xing Yifan. Bai Xia''s job is to wait on the sofa, like a spoiled child, and do nothing with her. Bai Xia didn''t do anything, but ran to the kitchen to enjoy his handsome back. Then, when he couldn''t help it, he hugged him behind him and kissed him around his waist. Love a person''s mood, is to wish every minute of the next to him, hug, this is most couples love to do things. Bai Xia can''t be free from vulgarity either. Now she can feel that she has been put on the top of her heart by Xing Yifan, which makes her feel strong and secure. With him, there is no fear of the world. Bai Xia used to love staying at home, because she didn''t feel safe in the world, so she had to be careful when going out, because she had been followed by those men who didn''t have good intentions. She was almost depressed and autistic, but now, her heart is full of sunshine and security, all from Xing Yifan. Her father couldn''t give her love. She got it all from Xing Yifan. So she felt that she was the luckiest person in the world. In a daze and confusion, she heard the voice on the table. She looked up and saw that Xing Yifan had brought out the dishes. She immediately got up to help and filled two bowls of rice. Xing Yifan untied his apron and washed his hands. Bai Xia did not move his chopsticks and sat there waiting for him. Xing Yifan couldn''t help being funny. Looking at her as cute as a child, he reached out and stroked her head. "It''s lovely." White summer curved lips a smile, "you are good to me I am good, not good to me, then you will see my other side, female tiger." Xing Yifan chuckled, "well, it seems to be ttering." After Xing Yifan sat down, he put out his hand to feed the fresh shrimps. Bai Xia ate them shamefully. Bai Xia was very full for dinner. In the evening, they went out for a walk in the nearby square. Bai Xia liked to drink a milk tea. She went in and packed it. Xing Yifan stood at the door and waited for her. Handsome very extraordinary posture, so that a group of girls sitting inside can''t help looking over, excited to want to chat up. Xing Yifan''s eyes were slightly displeased at the young man''s teller. He was just talking to his woman! Bai Xia oftenes here, so she knows the boy and talks about the normal customers. Bai Xiaes out with the packed milk tea, and Xing Yifan''s arms are in his arms. At the same time, he looks back at the teller who saw him and squints his eyes slightly. The light is like ice edge, which makes the teller immediately feel awed and receive his warning. "What are you looking at!" Bai Xia looks back for a few seconds when she sees him. She asks curiously. "Nothing!" Xing Yifan''s eyes fell again, already gentle. Where does Bai Xia know that the vinegar King around her is jealous? "It''s good to drink. You can make it up." Bai Xia takes the lead in letting him drink a sip. Xing Yifan takes a sip. Bai Xia holds the straw in his mouth and sucks milk tea sweetly. Atst, the mood of the man on one side turned from Yin to Qing. Holding hands, walking together in the mall beside the shade forest path, a light formed a romantic Road, surrounded by grass, and music sounded, sozy time, walking with the favorite people, is really a wonderful enjoyment. Two people are drinking a cup of milk tea, leisurely step forward. At 9:30 p.m., two people came home. Bai Xia opened his own door. The man behind him didn''t open his house, but was waiting for her to open it. Bai Xia can''t help turning around to look at him. "Do you want toe to my house?" Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and said, "who has divided my home with you? Your home is my home, my home is your home. " Finish saying, the door that Bai Xia just pushed open, the man strides forward of domineering, Bai Xia is behind some cry smile. Xing Yifan sat down on her sofa, reached out and led her, e here." Bai Xia nestles up to him and sits down. His armes straight to him. "I want to sleep in your house tonight." Bai Xia''s pretty face immediately blushed. Thinking of what happened in the hotelst night, she was so shy that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground. Xing Yifan looks at her with such a thin skin. He can''t help but want to tease her. "My husband has called, and wants to drive me out?" Bai Xia doesn''t think so, she just needs time, step by step. "Do you have to?" Bai Xia is biting her lips and wringing her hands to show her inner struggle. Xing Yifan was stunned. He could not help being upset. Did he force her invisibly? He didn''t mean to force her. "I''ve endured it for 27 years, and I''m not in a hurry for this moment!" Xing Yifan immediately rxed and smiled, kissed her on her forehead, "when will our two families meet their parents and take the certificate, we will be together, OK?" After listening, Bai Xia nodded, "OK!" Xing Yifan can only sigh, who let him so reluctant to her embarrassment? Suffer from it!The night is more and more deep. LAN Qianchen, who just moved out of his house, has packed up his house. What he should have bought has been bought back. This vi is also designed ording to the male style. It is simple, luxurious and introverted. It adopts a cold and hard decoration style, which is very suitable for young men to live in. Blue Qianchen steps back to the balcony of the top floor. He holds his hands on the railing. From here, he can overlook the brightly lit skyscraper in the center of the city. Under the night, the night scene is beautiful and spectacr, like a city forest of lights. On the street, the traffic is zing, showing the bustling scenery at night. Blue Qianchen''s eyes are fixed on the trafficing in from the outside of themunity. He can''t help but look at the glittering light pointer on the wristwatch, which has pointed to 10:30 p.m., while Pei Yuehuang''s vi is still not lighted. This means that she is still out at this time, and LAN Qianchen still loves her a little. Even if she is called a strong woman, she really understands and loves her. What a woman needs most is a warm and stable environment, rather than fighting in the Mingli field every day. LAN Qianchen continues to wait on the balcony. It''s almost eleven o''clock. He sees a car heading towards Pei Yuehuang''s vi. He decides that she should be back. LAN Qianchen waited sote to say hello to her. Even if he was a littlete, he didn''t want to miss the greeting. Pei Yuehuang''s red sports car drove into the garage. She pushed the door open and held the door wearily. She came to the door and pressed thendscape light of the whole vi. She didn''t like the darkness. The first thing she did every time she came back was to turn on the exterior view light of the whole vi and the high walls of the yard around her. Pei Yuehuang has just been liberated from Gaogen shoes. She has changed into a pair of soft andfortable shoes. She is going to lie down on her sofa. Soon, her doorbell rings. Pei Yuehuang is shocked. Now, who wille to find her at home? If it''s her assistant or something, she''ll be informed in advance. Pei Yuehuang did not go out, but opened the video phone, at the same time, on the screen she saw the man standing at the door, she was stunned for a few seconds. "Blue thousand Chen?" Pei Yuehuang was surprised. Blue thousand Chen looks at the direction of her probe, showing a charming smile, "it''s me! Open the door. " "Sote, what do you want to do with my family?" Pei Yuehuang asked jokingly. "Open the door and I''ll tell you." Blue thousand Chen makes mysterious way. Pei Yuehuang was a little tired, but she opened the door. She stood at the door and looked around her arm at the maning in from the other side of the yard. "Why don''t you go home and sleep at night? What time is it now? " Pei Yuehuang seems to be teaching a younger generation. "I didn''t run around," said LAN Qianchen, picking up his eyebrows Pei Yuehuang looked at him and didn''t admit it. He said, "you don''t want to bring up mypany again! I thought about it. You''d better note. " Pei Yuehuang doesn''t want to dy his future, like his ability, what can I do? He can invest in a boss. "Not in the afternoon? I''m not here to talk about it. " Finish saying, blue thousand Chen arrived in front of her, under the light, blue thousand Chen a handsome face smile some dazzling. Pei Yuehuang didn''t want to chat with him in the corridor either. She stepped into the hall and asked him, "what do you want to talk with me when youe to my house in the evening?" Chapter 1133 LAN Qianchen suddenly realized a problem. She let him in easily. Didn''t she think that he would have bad intentions? "Should you have some vignce? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been so generous to invite each other in? " LAN Qianchen asked the woman who was holding water in the refrigerator. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help turning to look at him. "Except you, my assistant, how can I let in? I''m not stupid. " Listen to her answer, LAN Qianchen can''t help butugh straight. He raised his eyebrows and said, "then don''t you worry about me?" Pei Yuehuang came up to him and handed him a bottle of water. He asked, "should I worry?" Blue thousand Chen suddenly has a kind of idea that is looked down upon by her, he can''t help squinting his eyes, the eyes show a touch of evil spirit, "you''d better worry about it." Pei Yuehuangughed, "I''m not worried! I was naked in front of you that night, and you didn''t do anything to me, did you? " Blue thousand Chen is annoyed immediately, do not have good airway, "that is because I do not know you, I also do not want to take advantage of you." Pei Yuehuang can''t help holding her chin. She looks like an imperial sister, "Oh! Is it? And now? " Blue thousand Chen a pair of star eyes stare at her, some children airway, "now not necessarily." Pei Yuehuang drinks water, and her stomach rumbles. She looks at LAN Qianchen in embarrassment and exins, "I''m hungry." "You didn''t have dinner?" LAN Qianchen asked. Pei Yuehuang entertains several foreign clients tonight. She has no appetite. She doesn''t eat at the dinner table and just talks about her work. "It''s OK. I can stand it until tomorrow." Pei Yuehuang is used to it, because sometimes she is hungry, so she forgets about it. Blue thousand Chen directly retorts, "you go on like this, stomach can''t stand, the child still knows to want to eat when hungry!"! You''re such a big man, you don''t even havemon sense? " Pei Yuehuang is slightly shocked. Is it his turn to educate her? "Your family has nothing to eat! I don''t want anything out there. " Pei Yuehuang said, stroking her stomach, "forget it, you go back!" "You don''t have it. I have it. Go to my house." LAN Qianchen just filled up the refrigerator. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help chuckling out, "now you invite me to your house for dinner? I''m not going. " LAN Qianchen forgot to tell her. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not my parents'' house, but my house. I forgot to tell you that I moved in." Pei Yuehuang''s smile was sluggish, and she looked at him in amazement, "what? You moved in? " "You row to the left, building 4!" Blue thousand Chen finish saying, get up a way, "change shoe to my home, I cook a thing to you to eat." Pei Yuehuang blinked, a little unbelievable, "when did you move in? How to buy a house here! " "Blue thousand Chen picks eyebrow way," I am happy! Do you have an opinion? " Pei Yuehuang smiled, "of course, I have no problem. OK, then I''ll go to your house to have dinner." Finish saying, Pei Yuehuang also wants to visit his home, she changed a pair of t shoes to follow him out. It''s only a few minutes'' walk to his door. It''s simr to her family''s pattern, but the decoration is another style. Pei Yuehuang can''t help praising the words, "not bad! It''s suitable for young people like you. " Blue Qianchen, who is changing shoes, looks up and retorts, "you are only three years older than me. "Three years old is also big." Pei Yuehuang argued. LAN Qianchen doesn''t care about her, let alone about age. He doesn''t care. Pei Yuehuang walked into his hall, sat on the sofa, looked up and around again, and saw LAN Qianchen walking towards the refrigerator. "What''s good in your family?" "I''ll cook noodles for you!" LAN Qianchen thought that she would be so hungry. It''s better to have a little warm stomach. "Good! I really like to eat some light food when I eat more food outside. " Pei Yuehuang is in a good mood suddenly. There is another person who is willing to take care of her stomach in this big evening. It''s really a good thing! She forgot how long she didn''t feel the warmth of being taken care of in the middle of the night after she moved out of her home. The food that LAN Qianchen bought today is very fresh. He takes what needs to be prepared and goes into the kitchen. Pei Yuehuang looks at the man who enters the kitchen in a daze. In fact, she is so big that she has done everything, but she can''t cook. For her, cooking is a waste of time. She doesn''t have this leisure and doesn''t want to study. Therefore, she will not take care of herself, plus she does notck money to go out to eat, but eat more outside, and always miss the feeling of having a good meal at home. Pei Yuehuang stood up, went to the kitchen door, and watched LAN Qianchen washing vegetables there. She watched curiously. "How is your cooking?" Pei Yuehuang asked curiously. "You''ll know when you''ve paid." LAN Qianchen washed the dishes carefully. Pei Yuehuang looks at his side face, handsome and charming. Wearing casual clothes, he still has some clean temperament of a big boy.She can''t help but look a little dazed, is it older, more like young men? LAN Qianchen turns to look at her. "Do I look good?" Pei Yuehuang did not expect to peek, but was caught by him. She was not as shy and embarrassed as a little girl. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s pretty!" Blue thousand Chen''s thin lips slightly curved, straight up, toward her. Pei Yuehuang immediately did not know what he was going to do, but watched his tall body press towards her. She hurriedly backed away, her waist against the counter, but LAN Qianchen was still close to her. Her heart beat faster, and even looked forward to it. When he was going to do something for him, LAN Qianchen reached for a small vegetable basket beside her. Pei Yuehuang''s face turned a little red. It turned out that she was blocking him from taking the basket. "I just take the basket. What do you think I want to do?" LAN Qianchen can''t help teasing her. Pei Yuehuang was a little annoyed and said, "no!" "You blush." "How could it be?" Pei Yuehuang doesn''t admit it. "I''m blushing. It''s lovely." Blue thousand Chenughs to tease her. Pei Yuehuang still touched her face a little shamefully, "then I''ll wait for you outside. LAN Qianchen watched her leave with a smile, and he carefully cooked. Pei Yuehuang went to the door and the cold wind came over, calming her mind a bit. Just now, she was so embarrassed. Even if he really wanted to do something to her, at that time, her heart didn''t revolt, but expected. What''s the matter? Is it true that she is so empty and lonely that she is so cold? Sometimes, for a man, maybe he will have a sense of achievement when he has reached the peak of his career, but for her, the sess of his career is only part of it. In her heart, like all women, she still yearns for a good love and wants a man who loves her, but these years, she has not found it, so she loves herself. Hearing the sound in the kitchen, Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help looking over. Behind the ss window, she saw a busy slender figure. In a trance, her heart seemed to find a temporary stop for her to rest. Fifteen minutester, LAN Qianchen brought out two bowls of noodles. The noodles were light and fragrant. There were green vegetables and two beautiful eggs in the bag. Pei Yuehuang stood at the table and said, "it''s really good. It''s delicious." LAN Qianchen hands her chopsticks. "Eat!" Pei Yuehuang is really hungry. Although she tries to hold on every time, she really falls down with the stomach ache. She doesn''t often have it, but it still makes her very ufortable when it breaks out. Pei Yuehuang regiment''s entrance to the dough noodles made a sigh of satisfaction, "it''s delicious! You are wonderful. " Blue thousand Chen''s heart is directly filled with a trace of satisfaction. With her praise, all he has done is satisfied. Including buying the vi and waiting for her to arrive sote. "Do you know? In addition to going home for dinner asionally, I always eat out in the restaurant. I''m tired of eating too much. " Pei Yuehuang said whilementing her life. "You cane to my houseter." LAN Qianchen invites her. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes brightened, not with a refusal, but with a surprise, "really? Do you really want to cook it for me every time? " "Well! You''re my boss. What can''t I do for you? " Blue thousand Chen hook lips a smile. Pei Yuehuang suddenly thought, this is also good, she nodded, "OK, if you reallye to work in ourpany, I will give you three times the high sry, including my food expenses." LAN Qianchen doesn''t want to be treated like this. He shakes his head and says, "I go to yourpany to work, not for money, but to umte experience. I work for you free, and you don''t have to pay for food. Every time youe, you can bring back the food." Pei Yuehuang was shocked. "You really decided to give me a free job?" LAN Qian Chen nodded seriously, "well, it''s free." "Why do you do that?" Pei Yuehuang doesn''t understand. Blue thousand Chen''s eyes straight stare at her, the fundus of the eyes is turning a trace of zing, "for you." Pei Yuehuang was eating, and suddenly her heart was moved. She lowered her eyes. There was a trace of moisture in the bottom of her eyes, but she said with a smile, "you are so stupid." Chapter 1134 When Pei Yuehuang came out of blue Qianchen ''. But now she found that the night scene was really beautiful, but what she missed was not only the night scene, but also the feeling of being taken care of by men. "I''ll take you back." LAN Qianchen said on her side. "No, I won''t get lost on this little road." Pei Yuehuang didn''t want him to go again. Blue thousand Chen hook lip a smile, "you are so beautiful, in case meet bad person how to do?" Pei Yuehuang was in a good mood immediately. She turned her head and looked at him vaguely. "Do you really think I am beautiful?" Blue thousand Chen thinks, she is more than beautiful? She was so charming that he fell in love with her. "Well!" LAN Qianchen nodded seriously. Pei Yuehuangughed, "thank you." After that, she walked out of the yard, and blue Qianchen led her all the way back to her home. He didn''t enter her yard. "Good night." He said in a low voice. Pei Yuehuang looked at the man who was locked outside through the gate bar. She was pitiful. She smiled and said, "good night!" "See you tomorrow!" LAN Qianchen said, looking back at her, as if reluctant to leave. "See you tomorrow." Pei Yuehuang finished, smiled and turned to walk towards her hall. This scene also indicates that Pei Yuehuang is more agile and free in the face of her feelings. Blue Qianchen has been watching her enter the hall lights, and he turned to go home. He was also in a good mood. He had a good time tonight. He thought that there was still a lot of time. He was not in a hurry. As soon as Pei Yuehuang entered the house, she suddenly stepped up the revolving stairs and ran all the way to a balcony on the third floor. Leaning against the railing, she could see the figure of walking in a sh under the starlight. Although there were only a few eyes, it seemed that she had a perfect ending for this wonderful mood tonight. Pei Yuehuang reaches for her long hair andughs. How could she do such a childish thing? But she did, like a young girl. In the middle of the night, Bai Zhai and ye Jiamei have been sleeping alone for several days. Ye Shize will note back to see her at all, but he will talk with the children on the phone. On the phone, heforts the children that they have been busy, and he will ask the assistant to send gifts to make the children happy, but he will note back. This makes Ye Jiamei''s heart cold. She and Hu Sheng are afraid to make more phone calls now, for fear that her husband might find out something. Bai Shize now lives in a hotel. These days, he will not only do social work, but also check Ye Jiamei''s affairs. He is a little haggard. Ye Jiamei''s incident, in addition to the photos and videos of that day, his staff did not find any more progress, no room opening records, and no call records with Hu Sheng. However, Bai Shize feels that ye Jiamei in his family must have betrayed him. He is thinking about it now. He may forgive her in the face of two children and continue to live, but now he doesn''t want to see ye Jiamei''s face. Ye Jiamei is trying to save her husband''s heart, but that doesn''t mean that she will let Bai Xia go. She thinks that Bai Xia is ready to fight with her children for family property. She wants to get rid of her and then get more distribution from baishize. Ye Jiamei is now in a state of panic. With her children''s experience and Bai Xia''s existence, it seems to her that there is a sword lying on her back. She would like to be quick after that. In the middle of the night, the more Ye Jiamei thought about it, the more afraid she was. She took out her new mobile phone and dialed Hu Sheng''s number. Hu Sheng also sleeps beside his wife now. When he hears the phone, he picks it up quickly. His wifeins. He immediately coaxes, "it''s work. It''s urgent. I''ll take it." "You are called sote every day. What''s the matter with you?" Hu Sheng''s wife is also annoyed, because she is just an ordinary office worker and very tired every day. Hu Sheng immediately patience coax her a few words, just pick up the cell phone out of the room, find a most quiet study to answer. "Hello! Mnie! What''s the matter? " Hu Sheng is worried to death these days. "Ah Sheng, I hate Bai Xia. She''s the one who''s hurting me now. Bai Shize hasn''te home in a few days. Will he not want me? Or what did he find? " "Don''t worry, he can''t find out anything about us." Hu Sheng immediatelyforted him that he has done a lot of work since he and ye Jiamei had an affair, especially keeping secrets well. "Is it? Are you sure he can''t find it? " Ye Jiamei is in urgent need of assurance. "I promise." Hu Shengforts. "Bai Xia, that little bitch, wants topete with our children for family property. Ah Sheng, we can''t keep her. We have to let her disappear in the world." Ye Jiamei at that end said like crazy. "You want her to disappear, Mnie?" Hu Sheng was shocked, but he agreed, because he and his wife didn''t have children. He only recognized Ye Jiamei''s having those children for him."Otherwise? Keep her fighting with me? If she holds more evidence, we are really finished. " Ye Jiamei now has a symptom of neurasthenia, because she is going crazy. "Well, I''ll arrange it. It''s not urgent. I''ll find a reasonable way to keep her away from you." "I want her to die. Only when she dies can I feel at ease." Ye Jiamei said maliciously. "Good! I''ll get you what you want, but we need to n, and we need money. " Hu Sheng doesn''t have much money now. "I''ll give you the money. I have millions here, all of them for you." Ye Jiamei doesn''t care about money at all. If she can get rid of Bai Xia for her now, Hu Sheng will do everything for her. After all, what ye Jiamei loves most is herself and her children. Hu Sheng doesn''t care what kind of dangerous situation she will fall into. Hu Sheng will certainly do everything for her and her children. Heforted Ye Jiamei for a while, and ye Jiamei hung up. Early morning. The vi area is very quiet, with birds singing and flowers fragrance, fresh and fragrant air, and a sense of tranquility in the mountains and forests. This is also the biggest selling point of this forest vi. LAN Qianchen got up early and stood in front of the mirror. He was dressed in a dark suit with a clean white shirt inside. He was handsome and charming. He had a very beautiful face, but there was no sense of the current atmosphere of motherhood. Instead, he had a strong masculine atmosphere and boyfriend strength. If you can be his woman, it must be the one in the palm of your hand. Because in his eyes, often exudes the warm and pet light. Blue thousand Chen pushes the door toe out, he did not drive, but stood at an intersection, blocking a certain woman at work. At about eight o''clock, Pei Yuehuang''s red sports car came out. Naturally, she saw the man standing at the door. She couldn''t helpughing and falling down the window. The car slowly slid down in front of him. "Why don''t you drive?" She squinted. "It''s all about going to yourpany and driving a car." LAN Qianchen said as she naturally opened her passenger seat and sat in. Pei Yuehuang was speechless, but she couldn''t drive him out of the car. She stepped on the elerator under her feet, "let''s have breakfast first." "Good!" LAN Qianchen is very happy to apany her. After breakfast, I went to thepany''s underground parking lot, and LAN Qianchen didn''t bother her, "I went to yourpany to report." "Well, I''ll inform the legal department to ept you." Pei Yuehuang nodded. LAN Qianchen has prepared a nice resume this time, not for her to read, but for the manager of the legal department. LAN Qianchen arrives at the legal department and reports that the manager of the legal department receives Pei Yuehuang''s phone call. Under the instruction of the president, LAN Qianchen has the qualification to handle all businesses. This is probably the highest treatment. When the manager looked at LAN Qianchen''s age, he wondered if the boss had lost sight of him. How could he let such a young man do legal work? Does he have any experience? However, when he finished reading LAN Qianchen''s resume, he had no idea. "Qianchen! This is your private office. There are many difficultwsuits in ourpany. I''ll send you the information in a moment and see if you can solve them. " Chapter 1135 "Well, I''ll take care of all thewsuits you can''t solve." LAN Qianchen nodded and pushed the door in. After a while, two assistants came in with piles of materials, and LAN Qianchen didn''t dislike them, leaving a male assistant to be his assistant. However, the arrival of blue Qianchen soon spread in thepany, saying that there was a handsome and charming young legal service in the legal service, which excited a group of unmarried white-cor women. So there is nothing wrong. Outside the office of LAN Qianchen, she will pass by the female staff, all of whom are trying to appreciate him. Just behind the ss window, take off the blue Qianchen suit, only wear a white silk shirt, carefully look at the materials, undisturbed figure, it''s almost like a person. "How handsome! My God? Where can I get such a nice little fresh meat? " "Only twenty-six!" "My God! My girlish heart! " Xu Min came down several times to deliver the materials. She overheard LAN Qianchen''s famous voice in thepany. She walked through a tea room holding the materials, and heard several unmarried girls talking excitedly about how to lift him. After listening, Xu Min can''t help humming. You want to flirt too. This is the only prey of the boss! Xu Min holds the information and knocks on Pei Yuehuang''s office door. Pei Yuehuang is signing the document seriously. Xu Min can''t helpining. "Mr. Pei, young master LAN is famous as soon as he enters thepany." ¡±Oh! What''s your name? " Pei Yuehuang''s head was not raised. "Lan Er is so handsome. You know that the unmarried girls in ourpany are crazy. They are trying to get close to him! I want to hook him up. " Pei Yuehuang''s signature immediately lost her fluency and her previous domineering style, which seemed to fail. However, her performance is not surprised, "whoever wants to have this ability, go to hook him home!" Xu Min couldn''t help but chuckle and look at her with his chin on his back. "Mr. Pei, aren''t you worried? Ourpany is so beautiful! " Pei Yuehuang narrowed her eyes and smiled, "what am I worried about?" Xu Min said quickly, "don''t worry, Mr. Pei. Young master LAN Er is here for you. I think he has no other woman''s position except you in his heart." Pei Yuehuang''s heart immediately suffused with a trace of sweetness, nced at her, "you know gossip all day long, hurry to work." Although is scolding, but Xu Min actually can feel her this sentence, causes Pei always to be very useful! The courage is also big, "yes, I must work hard." As soon as Xu Min left, Pei Yuehuang lost her spirit for a few seconds. Is LAN Qianchen so popr? Herpany is really a lot of beauties, and I don''t know if he will like it. Pei Yuehuang is not so confident. Blue Qianchen''s condition can find younger girls. Those young girls who are full of vigor and vitality are more attractive to him than her mature ones! At the moment, LAN Qianchen has no interest in other things except reading the documents. However, the case at hand is more attractive to him. Today, at the request of elder brother, Xing Yifan came to thepany to sign several documents for him. He also asked him to stay in thepany today, and there was a video conference to be held. Xing Yifan, while working for elder brother, also told his assistant Han Yang to check something for him. It''s the case of Ye Jiamei that Bai xiatuo gave him to check. Han Yang''s investigation force is much stronger than Bai Shize''s, and it can be found out in all aspects. Just as Xing Yifan was not in a hurry, he gave Han Yang a few more days, so he could investigate patiently and carefully. When Xing Yifan came out, Bai Xia was still working at home. At noon, Xing Yifan had a meeting in the afternoon, and Bai Xia took the initiative toe to him for lunch. Because when Bai Xia went out, she didn''t tell him that she was squeezing the subway toe downstairs. Xing Yifan heard that she was downstairs, and hurriedly came out of thepany to meet her. Bai Xia stands in front of the gate of hispany. She looks up and tries to look at the skyscraper, but her neck is broken. She hasn''t looked to the end yet. She didn''t expect that thendmark building in city a was hispany. Bai Xia seldom walked around in front of such argepany before. Even if she passed by, she would feel a kind of inexplicable oppression, as if she was afraid of something. Even at the moment, she was extremely ufortable standing at the door. Those high-level gold cors who came in and went out couldn''t help but look at her for a few eyes, which naturally would not be appreciating her. At this time, at the entrance of the grand hall, there was a charming body, and the long legs were very powerful. Who was Xing Yifan? Seeing him, Bai Xia''s tense heart string immediately rxed, and she walked towards him with a smile. "Why don''t you call me when you go out?" Xing Yifan taps her head with some chagrin. Bai Xia said wrongly, "I just don''t want to disturb you! It''s convenient for me to squeeze the subway! " Xing Yifan is more angry after hearing this, "does my woman need to squeeze the subway?"White summer heart sweet Zizi, still have to coax him, "well, don''t be angry, I squeeze the subway and not aggrieved." "No more." After Xing Yifan finished, he took her to the direction of the hall. Bai Xia can finally visit hispany in a aboveboard way. She usually passes by such ces, but she doesn''t have the courage to look at them more. "Yourpany is spectacr. It''s too high. I wanted to see the top just now. My neck is sore." Bai Xia said with a smile as soon as he entered the elevator. Xing Yifan is a little angry. "Won''t you stand a little further to see?" Bai xiahehe smiles and looks at Xing Yifan today with big eyes. He is dressed in formal clothes, and his abstinence is charming, which makes people want to tear his coat of abstinence! This guy is very dishonest in the evening, as if he is ready to eat people at any time. "Is my husband very handsome today?" Xing Yifan picks up her eyebrows and catches her expression. Bai Xia''s pretty face is a little hot! Handsome! " Xing Yifan, with a strong arm, blocked her between her arms and the wall. "My wife is also very beautiful." Bai Xia was shocked immediately. "There is a monitor in the elevator! Don''t do that. " When Xing Yifan saw that she was so scared, he couldn''t helpughing, "what are you afraid of? This is mypany." "That''s not good either. I don''t want to be appreciated by others as we are intimate." Bai Xia refuses. Xing Yifan had to listen to Cong''s advice. Her slender body leaned aside, biting her thin lips, which was very provocative. Bai Xia''s eyes don''t know where to look, because as long as she looks at him, she will show the expression of narcissism, and she doesn''t want to make him too proud. When Bai Xia stepped out of the elevator, she saw the scenery outside the air corridor, which was the height of the cloud, which made her heartstrings immediately tense. "How tall!" Bai Xia is nervous and excited at the same time. Her little hand can''t help grabbing Xing Yifan''s sleeve. Xing Yifan reached for her and felt her fear and deepfort. "Don''t be afraid, it''s safe here." Bai Xia excitedly takes his hand and walks to the window, overlooking the street below. Xing Yifan then became her safe dependence. Bai Xia tried to look at the street bit by bit. Her fear of heights made her look at the street a few times, so she smiled and backed away. Xing Yifan led her and said, "go to the office and sit down. I''ve booked the restaurant." "Well!" Bai Xia nodded and walked in the corridor with extraordinary atmosphere. Suddenly, something urred to her, "I saw Xing liehan on the rich listst time. Is that your brother?" When Xing Yifan saw that she would pay attention to this, he nodded, "Hmm! My brother! " Bai Xia now knows the wealth level of his family, because her brother''s name is in the top five on the global rich list. Entering the office, Xing Yifan asked the assistant to bring tea and coffee, and snacks and fruits to greet her. Bai Xia''s big eyes are looking around. Everything here is novel. Gradually, she dare to see the high-rise scenery again, because from here, she has a more open-minded feeling. She was looking at it, and an arm came around her waist. She smiled and was held by the man. "Have you finished your work?" "Well!" Xing Yifan answered in a low voice and took a sip of the fragrance from her hair. "Come back in the afternoon and go to dinner with youter." Bai Xiawei''s head was sideways, showing a small white neck. Seeing this, the man immediately took the opportunity to burn her thin lips and suck a trace on her neck. "Come on! What a shame. " Bai Xia pushes him. This man likes it all the time. Xing Yifan chuckled, "what''s the shame? It''s just to let people know that you have men. " Bai Xia doesn''t like it! "It just makes people think I''m casual!" Xing Yifan is speechless. "It''s a sign of love. Who dares to talk about it?" Bai Xia smiled and turned to stare at him Xing Yifan put her in his arms, thin lips close to his ears and said, "I''m only domineering to you. Don''t let women enjoy this blessing." Bai Xia, "..." Chapter 1136 In the restaurant, the atmosphere was very quiet. Facing the exquisite cuisine, Bai Xia showed a smile of standard food. Every time she went to a snack, her eyes were bright and dark. Xing Yifan on the opposite side couldn''t helpughing. "It seems that you are very well nourished! Just give you something delicious. " Bai Xia took chopsticks, picked up a small piece of sweet and sticky cake and sent it to his mouth. Xing Yifan on the opposite side swallowed his saliva and watched her chew so cute that he really wanted to eat her. The girl on the opposite side, full of delicious, sweet and greasy breath, permeated all around him, which made every pore of his body be tempted, and the body naturally reacted violently. After Bai Xia finished eating, he put out his hand and sent it to him. "No, here you are." Xing Yifan immediately leans over to ept her feeding, and a pair of deep eyes are burning, which makes Bai Xia on the opposite side feel that she immediately has a shy smile on her lips, "don''t look at me like this." Xing Yifan chuckled, "why?" "Just not." Bai Xia felt that in his eyes, there was a kind of toughness and aggression that made her a little afraid. Xing Yifan had to take back the heat of his eyes and reached out to take a piece of meat for her. "Eat more meat, you are too thin." Bai Xia can''t help retorting, "I''ve been fed fat by you recently, OK?" "Is it? Go back and let me check if I''m really fat. " Xing Yifan immediately smiled vaguely. White summer again speechless stare at him, childish reply way, "don''t you check, weigh to know!" Xing Yifan is bewildered by her simple loveliness. Can''t this girl understand what she said? He wants to hold her. After a meal, Bai Xia is full, and Xing Yifan is addicted to eyes. Who makes his woman so happy? After dinner, Bai Xia had no ce to go, so he stayed with him in thepany, waiting for his meeting in the afternoon. Xing Yifan continued to ask her assistant to send her all kinds of snacks, and also asked her to drink milk tea of that brand, especially to pack it for her. Bai Xia was watching a cartoon movie when she saw her assistante over with a cup of milk tea. "Miss Bai, the second young master asked me to buy it for you." Bai Xia was stunned and smiled at her gratefully. "It''s hard for you." "Not hard." The female assistant only feels very honored! From her observation, the girl in front of her is the second youngest grandmother of Xing family in the future. Bai Xia chuckles, reaches for the milk tea, inserts the straw, the familiar taste, with a trace of love sweetness. Xing Yifan went to the meeting. It was not difficult for him to take over thepany''s projects with his ability. At the other end of the city, Pei''s building also has a very highpany building in this area. At this moment, in the afternoon, Pei Yuehuang is particrlyzy and charming. Standing in front of the floor window, she looks down at the street scenery, but her thoughts are somewhat absent-minded. She is thinking about LAN Qianchen in the legal department, and she doesn''t know if he works here. Is he used to it? Thinking about it, Pei Yuehuang decides to go there. Pei Yuehuang came out, and Xu Min immediately followed him outside. "Where are you going, Mr. Pei? Do you want me to be with you? " "No, I''ll go to the next department myself." Pei Yuehuang refuses. As soon as Xu Min heard it, she knew where she was going. She quickly smiled and said, "OK." Pei Yuehuang''s tall and charming figure stepped into the elevator. Today, she has a set of beige suits, which are set against her white and slim figure. The elegant demeanor of high-heeled shoes shows. Perhaps in the upper position for a long time, she walked between, unconsciously revealed the gas field is also very powerful. As soon as her figure stepped out of the elevator, several staff members who were talking about it immediately took a fright and said hello to her, "Mr. Pei, good afternoon." Pei Yuehuang nodded a little, her steps toward the direction of the legal department, and she specifically told LAN Qianchen an independent office, Pei Yuehuang''s eyes one by one looking for the past. When the staff inside saw her passing by the window, they were all in a state of awe. They immediately hung their heads and did not dare to look around. Pei Yuehuang seldom goes down to the departments to walk around, and she is like a high queen, who decides all affairs of Pei group. Pei Yuehuang finally saw LAN Qianchen in an office. He was looking at the materials carefully, but did not find her outside the window. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw the man with beautiful side face, clean white shirt and slender body, sitting there like a charming sculpture. She didn''t know what had hit her heart. She was around her arm and couldn''t move her eyes for a moment. LAN Qianchen finally finds out that there is a pair of eyes staring at him out of the window. He turns his head and looks out of the window. This see, his thin lips hook lips a smile, he gets up to step toward the direction of the door, he opens the door, toward the woman outside the door way, "why note in?""I''m just making a routine inspection tour of thepany. You''re busy!" Pei Yuehuang doesn''t want to admit that she came to see him on purpose. Blue thousand Chen squinted to squint Mou way, "be? I thought you came to see me! " With that, his handsome face pretended to be disappointed. He leaned against the door and his eyes were deep on her. Pei Yuehuang coughs softly, "what don''t you understand?" "Yes! I happen to have no one to ask for advice. Is Pei willing to answer for me? " LAN Qianchen asked her. Pei Yuehuang for thepany''s business, she naturally has no reason to shirk, she nodded and stepped in from his side. LAN Qianchen closes the door, meanwhile, he adjusts the shutters nearby, so that people outside can''t see everything inside. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes took a look, but she asked jokingly, "why do you close the window?" "I don''t want people around us." "Of course, I have nothing to do with it, but I''m afraid it will damage your reputation." "What is my reputation?" Pei Yuehuang asked. "You don''t know how terrible the rumors in thepany are. What would they say if others thought I came in on your behalf?" "What do you say?" "I''ll probably say I''m your lover or something, or a bedpanion." Blue thousand Chen''s eyes looked at her thoughtfully. Pei Yuehuang''s face was dark and hot. She said seriously, "who dares to say anything?" "In fact, I don''t want to be talked about, so in the future, in thepany, let''s keep a distance!" Blue thousand Chen says instead. This makes Pei Yuehuang speechless, "don''t worry, I won''te to see you if I''m ok." LAN Qianchen said, sat down, took out a document and said, "I don''t understand yourpany''s and Zhisheng group''swsuit. Can I ask you something?" Pei Yuehuang sat down and looked at the prosecution document. Her face sank. "This is a bidding a month ago. The other party took my bidding away. I was not convinced, so I decided to sue." "I have seen that the evidence is insufficient, so your prosecution is invalid." Blue thousand Chen looks at her, can see this woman''s share of domineering and unyielding stubbornness. "How can you find more evidence?" Pei Yuehuang looks at him. LAN Qianchen thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try my best to get this bid back for you. If the other party really does something, it''s really unfair to yourpany." Pei Yuehuang nodded. "You can do your best. There are manywsuits in our family every year." "Love me?" Blue Qianchen holds the document and covers the lower half of her face. She looks at the woman in the opposite direction with deep and charming eyes. Under the thin ck hair, she has such pure and harmless eyes that make Pei Yuehuang''s heart beat a little bit disordered. "You are my employee, can I not love you?" Pei Yuehuang quickly replied. "Oh! It turns out that I am in your heart, and all the employees of yourpany, is a kind of treatment! I thought I had preferential treatment! " Blue thousand Chen some lost say. Pei Yuehuang was in a hurry, but still exined, "of course you are different." LAN Qianchen just picked up his eyebrows andughed happily. "I knew my ce in your heart was different from other men." Blue thousand Chen says proudly. Pei Yuehuang was so excited by him that she stood up and said, "OK, I''ll see you in the parking lot at 5:30." "Good!" LAN Qianchen nodded, that is, she came in her car. Naturally, she would also be responsible for sending him home. Pei Yuehuang pushes out the door. She breathes a little, but her eyes and eyebrows are full of a touch of softness. Blue Qianchen seems to have a kind of magic power on her body, which is disturbed by three words and two words. Chapter 1137 Pei Yuehuang arrives at a corner. Before she turns around, she hears a few female employees chatting around the corner. Their topic is blue Qianchen. "I''ve inquired about it. That handsome guy is LAN Qianchen. He is 26 years old this year. His birthday is next week. If you want to soak him, you''d better take advantage of his birthday." "When he came, those little ruffians in our office were going crazy. Which one didn''t want to take him?" "How handsome he is! I''m more handsome than the stars I''ve seen. I''m going to faint with my charming temperament. " "We just don''t know if he has a girlfriend! He wants a girlfriend, and he doesn''t know which girl is cheaper. " "No best." "If you have a boyfriend, don''t argue with me! On his birthday, he is my target. " One girl said. "Good! You hurry up and don''t cheapen the others. " Pei Yuehuang heard here, her beautiful eyes slightly cold, she stepped out, cold voice, "working time is to let you gossip here?" Fourzy female staff members turned their heads at the sound of it. At this point, they were scared. How could it be Mr. Pei! "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we dare not." "Openly discuss right and wrong behind your back. I don''t think you want to do it." Pei Yuehuang''s voice was obviously angry. "We are wrong, Mr. Pei. We will go back to work." Finish saying, hurriedly scared to leave from the side. Pei Yuehuang watched them leave with cold eyes, but she got a message from their chat just now. Is LAN Qianchen going to have a birthday this week? What''s the number? Pei Yuehuang thought and walked to the direction of the elevator. When she came, the employee who was waiting for the elevator quickly got out of the way. On the way back to the office, Pei Yuehuang passed by Xu Min''s office door. She said, "go to the personnel department and send me the information of LAN Qianchen." "OK! Mr. Pei. " Xu Min did not dare to ask more, so she got up and went out to get the information. Pei Yuehuang went back to her office and couldn''t help but gather her long hair. What''s wrong with her? Is it too idle? I want to know what month is LAN Qianchen''s birthday. At this time, the mobile phone on her desk rang, she went to pick up a look, not from the strings slightly tight, is Grandpa''s. "Hello, Grandpa." Pei Yuehuang picks it up. "Moon Phoenix! Grandpa is in the hospital. " Old Pei was still breathing, as if he was suffering. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Yuehuang is in a hurry to ask. "Grandpa just had chest pain, so he came to the hospital for examination. He said that my heart was aging, and it didn''t take long to live! Moon Phoenix! Find my grandson-inw for me, and let me see my great grandson''s birth before I die, and I will be satisfied. " Pei Yuehuang sighed. In the past two years, grandpa always came here. As long as he was not veryfortable, he had to call her. He just forced her to get married quickly. "Grandpa, I''lle and see you." "No, thepany is so busy. Your father is here! You know your father''s body. We are expecting you to marry and have children. Don''t let us down! When did that little blue take home to have a lookst time! " "Grandpa, this kind of thing can''t be forced." "In that case, you should find a suitable one." "Good! I will try. " "Send, wait for your news, ouch! My waist! This man is old, it hurts everywhere! " "Grandpa, you pay attention to your health." "Well, I didn''t see grandson Zenging out. I dare not die!" With that, the old man died. Pei Yuehuang''s heart surged with pressure. If she didn''t find what she liked, she didn''t want to make do with it. And like Pei Yuehuang sighed. At this time, Xu Min knocks on the door andes in. She has the information of LAN Qianchen in her hand. "Mr. Pei, this is the resumepleted by Mr. LAN er." "Good! You go out! " Pei Yuehuang finished, she reached out and sat down to look carefully. His words are so beautiful, vigorous and powerful. Pei Yuehuang looks at his birthday this Friday. It seems that those female employees in thepany are more active than her! Inexplicably, thinking that LAN Qianchen was remembered by so many women, she felt ufortable, either worried that he was robbed, or didn''t like the care and warmth of the female staff. Pei Yuehuang can''t help but smile again. What''s wrong with her? What''s the idea of such a bully? Xing group, Bai Xia has been sitting for a while, her eyes are a little sore, she has to stop watching movies, plus drink more milk tea, she wants to go to the bathroom. When Bai Xia came out, she happened to meet the female assistant who was not in the position, which made her a little anxious and didn''t know where the washroom was! Because every corridor here looks so advanced, and it''s not like a mall or a supermarket. What kind of sign will be put on it.Bai Xia is so anxious that she has to find it first. She looks at a corridor and thinks that she can find it along the corridor! As Bai Xia walked, she found that she hade to the direction of the conference hall. Bai Xia stood outside the ss window and looked at the picture inside. Although she could not hear the voice inside, she could see that the man sitting in the chief position was Xing Yifan. He sat there, tall and straight, with cold eyes. Even in the conference room, he was full of a terrifying rage. Bai Xia can''t help but be shocked. She sees both sides of Xing Yifan. In front of her, he always smiles charming and has a kind of not serious ruffian charm. Xing Yifan''s eyes suddenly nced out of the window and saw the girl who was going to leave. He immediately stopped the meeting. He got up and pushed the door straight out. Bai Xia is scared. How did hee out? Xing Yifan looked at her with concern. "What''s the matter?" "I I''ll find the bathroom. " Bai Xia said with some embarrassment. Xing Yifan wants tough, but suppresses. He reaches out and points to the corridor next to him. "Go here." "Good!" Bai Xia did not dare to look into his eyes, so he left quickly. Xing Yifan looks at her figure as if fleeing, and returns to the conference hall with a hook on the corner of his mouth. After going to the bathroom, Bai Xia did not dare to walk through his meeting room again. After visiting other ces, she went back to her lounge. In the evening, Bai Xia''s mobile phone rang suddenly. She reached out and took a look at the strange number. She didn''t want to answer, but the phone didn''t break, so she had to pick it up. "Hello!" "Xiaoxia, it''s me!" The voice of the beautiful leaves came. Bai Xia''s face was immediately cold. "What''s the matter?" "Well, I''ve had some trouble with your father. Come home for dinner tonight! Let your fathere back with you. " Although Ye Jiamei hates Bai Xia, she still wants to use Bai Xia to persuade Bai Shize back. How could Bai Xia be fooled? She said coldly, "I don''t have time. I don''t want to care about you and my father. I don''t care about it." Ye Jiamei is naturally angry at that end. She grits her teeth and says, "Bai Xia, your father and I don''t like each other. Are you happy?" "What happened between you?" Bai Xia asked, pretending to be curious. "You..." Ye Jiamei wants to breathe blood, but she won''t expose Bai Xia on the spot, because she wants to pretend that she doesn''t know it is she who has told her secret. "Our rtionship is just a little conflict, just a little quarrel between husband and wife." Ye Jiamei said flustered. "Then I''ll hang up." Bai Xia said, and hung up directly. Ye Jiamei wants to use her? This phone call from ye Jiamei let Bai Xia know the current situation of her and her father. It seems that her father is really angry this time. Ye Jiamei does things like this. Who can me for the unclean things? At that time, her mother''s pain, she really hoped that ye Jiamei would also pay off. Ye Jiamei is sitting at home at the moment. She has tried everything she can to prevent Bai Shize froming home to see her. She is really in a panic. Even if Bai Shizees back one day, she will divorce her. And she''s divorced. What about the kids? What if Bai Shize discovers the birth of children? Ye Jiamei has too many concerns. What makes her angry is that Bai Xia even looks at each other coldly. It seems that she really wants her to divorce Bai Shize, so she is happy. Chapter 1138 When Bai Xia is sleepy in the lounge, she lies on the sofa beside her, intending to squint. As soon as she falls asleep, the door is gently pushed open, and Xing Yifan steps in. He looked at the girl sleeping on the sofa, but his heart slightly pulled, making her wait boring! Xing Yifan looked at the time early, a little more than 4:00, and didn''t hurry to leave. He loved that she was lying on her stomach, so she must not sleep well. Xing Yifan sat to her side, calling her gently, and taking her, "Bai Xia Sleep in my arms. " Bai Xia just fell asleep. She was sleepy. She heard Xing Yifan''s voice. She felt full of security. Shey down in his arms unhurriedly. Looking for afortable position, she asked in a dreamy way, "is the meeting over?" Xing Yifan looked at her as cute as a child and said with a low smile, "after driving, you can sleep! I''ll be with you. " Bai Xia''s face is stuck in his arms, and he continues to fall asleep peacefully. His breath is gentle and even. At this time, the assistant thought they were resting here. She tapped on the door and pushed it in. When she saw a scene on the sofa, she was immediately shocked. Xing Yifan made a sign to her that she didn''t need toe in. The assistant quickly closed the door and left. Bai Xia was not disturbed. She fell asleep and showed a beautiful face. Xing Yifan bent down and kissed her on the side of her face. Bai Xia''s mouth curved and rubbed against him again, as if protesting not to disturb her. Xing Yifan had to leave her alone. He picked up his cell phone and turned it on to watch the news for a while. In the quiet lounge, Bai Xia sleeps heavily and is very relieved. At about 5:30, Pei group and LAN Qianchen packed the documents he was going to take home for research and put them in his briefcase. He opened the office with his hands. A middle-aged man just passed by. His eyes immediately looked at LAN Qianchen, with a trace of examination and scrutiny, even a trace of resentment in his gloomy eyes. LAN Qianchen is awyer selected by Pei Yuehuang. He is young and handsome. For these old employees, this is undoubtedly a hindrance. In the future, there will be more opportunities for promotion. Moreover, LAN Qianchen will have a separate office as soon as hees in, which shows his different general treatment. And this middle-aged man will be promoted this year. The position of the oldwyer who just left is his promotion position. Now, when LAN Qianchenes, he feels suspended. Blue Qianchen keenly finds out the resentful eyes behind him. He just gives a slight sideways look, but doesn''t look at who it is. He believes that he will surely cause many old employees to murmur when hees here. However, when LAN Qianchen stayed here for a day, he knew that the people here enjoyed a high annual sry but didn''t work. Many of the backlog of cases were well documented and could be closedpletely, but he didn''t deal with them for several months. LAN Qianchen came here to deal with PEI Yuehuang''s work. Therefore, he has many opinions on these colleagues. LAN Qianchen doesn''t want to talk about it, because he will deal with itter. This is also the current situation in mostpanies, which is regarded as a normal situation. LAN Qianchen reached the underground garage by elevator. She stepped out and saw that there was only a red sports car in the row of cars in the exclusive parking space. The car had started. LAN Qianchen steps to the front passenger seat, opens the door and sits in. Pei Yuehuang is reading the email on her mobile phone. She looks at the man sitting in and asks, "how is the job?" "It''s easy." Blue thousand Chen squints a smile. "I won''t let you work for me for free." Pei Yuehuang will still give him a high sry. LAN Qianchen shook his head and said, "no, I''ll work for you for free." "No, I don''t want to owe you." Pei Yuehuang didn''t want to ept his kindness either. Blue thousand Chen choked for a while, he had to say, "you give freely! You don''t need to give too much. " Pei Yuehuang smiled, "and the food cost!" "All right! You look, I don''t ask. " Blue thousand Chen finish saying, pillow arm is looking forward, "then we look for a supermarket to buy vegetables!" "Go to the supermarket at the gate of themunity!" Pei Yuehuang finished, the foot of the elerator, very natural driving forward. The blue thousand Chen of one side does not look at her from the eyes that dew appreciates, this woman does what, give her a kind of charming feeling. Pei Yuehuang knows that he is looking at her, and her eyes and eyebrows are also stained with a touch of amorous feelings. Maybe when a woman is appreciated, she can mobilize her whole body''s charm! Pei Yuehuang''s car drove into the parking lot of arge supermarket. Two people came down from the car and walked together. Pei Yuehuang has a sense of beauty that can''t see her age, just like a work of art that can stand the years. Her appearance makes the men around her look at her and lock her for the first time. Her self-confident woman''s demeanor is so dazzling in the crowd. Even the blue thousand Chen standing beside her seemed willing to be inferior to her, because his eyes were always on her. "I don''t know how to buy vegetables. I haven''t cooked any meals. You can decide what to buyter!" Said Pei Yuehuang.LAN Qianchen nodded, "OK, what do you like to eat?" "I like some vegetables! I''m tired of eating fish and meat outside. " Blue thousand Chen looks at her figure, clear self-discipline is very good, a little more points are controlled very well. At this time, there were two girls drinking milk tea nearby. They immediately murmured, "Wow, that man is so handsome!" Another girl immediately noticed Pei Yuehuang. She couldn''t help beating up her friend. "You don''t see what kind of beauty his girlfriend is." At the same time, the voices of these two people are quite loud. Pei Yuehuang hears this, and her red lips raise a smile. One side of the blue thousand Chen nature also heard, he alsoughed, Pei Yuehuang turned his head and bumped into his smiling eyes, pretending not to know to ask, "what are youughing at?" "Nothing." Blue thousand Chen also knows the reason to answer. Two people know the belly is clear, but they are all pretending to be confused, which feels a different sweetness. Pei Yuehuang actively pushes the shopping cart and follows LAN Qianchen to the dishes area. Pei Yuehuang is also very fresh about this feeling, because she didn''t go to the supermarket very much a few years ago, and everything she used was from the high-end store. LAN Qianchen picks vegetables in front of her. Pei Yuehuang holds her chin and looks through her eyes. It''s also a pleasure to see a handsome and extraordinary man buying vegetables seriously. "Is it really just vegetables?" LAN Qianchen looks at her. "Well! Just vegetables. " "Buy a fish! Eating fish will not increase fat. " LAN Qianchen asked her. Pei Yuehuang nodded, "OK! Listen to you. " At this time, ady who was picking vegetables heard it. She couldn''t help admiring Pei Yuehuang. "Miss, you are so lucky! Married such a good husband who can cook! " After hearing this, Pei Yuehuang looked at her aunt in amazement, and looked at LAN Qianchen again. She forced a smile, "we..." She wanted to exin, but she didn''t think it was necessary. She smiled and nodded, "yes, we are very happy." Aunt sighed again. She took a green vegetable and left. Pei Yuehuang looked at the vegetable on one side. She was embarrassed to see the blue thousand Chen beside her. LAN Qianchen asked her as he picked out the dishes. "It seems that we stand together and match well. Everyone sees us and thinks we are lovers or husband and wife." Pei Yuehuang said with a little embarrassment, "young men and women together must not think it''s a friend rtionship! It''s no surprise that there will be such a misunderstanding. " "You admitted just now." "What do I admit?" Pei Yuehuang immediately pretends to be stupid. "Admit I''m your husband." LAN Qianchen put the dishes in the shopping cart, and his bright eyes locked her. He didn''t want her to escape from the topic. "It''s just a stranger. I don''t need to take the time to exin it too clearly." Pei Yuehuang replied with a smile. Blue thousand Chen is not from a little annoyed, he continues to go to the aquatic area nearby. Pei Yuehuang has a momentum that he can''t conquer. However, it''s only a matter of time. He will take her down sooner orter. Blue thousand Chen bought a fresh fish again, two people went to checkout direction. "Use my card! I''ll pay for the food. " Pei Yuehuang takes out a card and hands it to LAN Qianchen. LAN Qianchen holds her hand and card together. "No need." "We agreed!" Pei Yuehuang insists. Blue thousand Chen picks a eyebrow to smile, "who says good with you! I forgot. " "You..." Pei Yuehuang can''t help being upset. Can he not be reasonable because he is young? Still brush blue thousand Chen''s card out, Pei Yuehuang once some depressed, back to the car, two people straight to blue thousand Chen''s vi. Chapter 1139 LAN Qianchen brought in the dishes and said to the woman who followed him, "go and change your shoes! I''ve got slippers for you. " Pei Yuehuang has been wearing high-heeled shoes all day. She is really tired. After listening, her heart warms up. "Are you specially prepared for me? Or for the women whoe to your houseter? " LAN Qianchen directly replied, "it''s specially prepared for you." Pei Yuehuang''s heart was warm and sweet again. She opened the shoe cab and a pair of pink slippers were very delicate and lovely. She fell in love with her at a nce. "You have a good eye. How do you know I like pink?" "Guess." LAN Qianchen walked to the kitchen with a shopping bag. Pei Yuehuang behind her can''t helpughing at herself. "There''s a good saying. When a woman likes pink, it means that she''s old and begins to refuse to be old." LAN Qianchen can''t help but look at her from the kitchen. "Who dare say I''ll beat him when you''re old?" Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help chuckling, "OK!" The sweetness of my heart has been rippling. She got up and went to the side of the water dispenser. She saw that there was no disposable cup, only a blue water blue cup. She thought about it, picked it up and poured water. She went to the sofa while drinking. Pei Yuehuang sat for a while, feeling that she was waiting for him to cook, and that she was a little upset. "May I help you?" Pei Yuehuang asked around the kitchen door. "No, just sit and wait." LAN Qianchen was there with a knife and sliced fish. Pei Yuehuang can''t help but think that there is a kind of special handsome between his rise and fall, which also makes her think a little, who in the end trained such a man to be so warm and doting? Generally, it''s women''s credit to cultivate a man like this. Is it his former girlfriend''s credit? Thinking, Pei Yuehuang suddenly felt a little frustrated. Hearing that there was no sound behind her, LAN Qianchen could not help looking back and saw that she was leaning against the kitchen door with her arms around, a wave of long hair was tied up by her, and several long bangs fell down, like art under the light. "What a fool!" Blue thousand Chen asks to her. Pei Yuehuang is a woman who doesn''t like to have worries. She will take the initiative to answer and ask for answers when she thinks of any doubts. "Lan Er young master, I asked you a question, would you like to answer me? You think about it yourself." "Oh! Say it! " LAN Qianchen''s back to her. "How many girlfriends do you have? Why did thest rtionship break up? " Pei Yuehuang asked directly. LAN Qianchen is cutting vegetables. He turns his head and looks at her inexplicably. Pei Yuehuang thought that he didn''t want to talk about the topic, she immediately made a gesture of surrender, "well, when I didn''t ask." LAN Qianchen turns around to face her, and says seriously, "not that I don''t answer you, but that I don''t know how to answer you!" Pei Yuehuang picked Dai Mei and asked, "is this a difficult question for you to answer? Or do you have too many ex girlfriends to remember? " Blue thousand Chen chuckles, eyes narrowed a few minutes, "do you care about this very much?" Pei Yuehuang saw that he didn''t know how to answer questions, and wanted to hook her mind again, so she had to stop, "well, don''t mind, just don''t answer." Finish saying, she prepares to return to sofa to continue to sit, blue thousand Chen actually called her, "wait a moment, I haven''t finished saying!" Pei Yuehuang turns around and looks at him, waiting for him to finish. The handsome face of blue Qianchen is serious, and the light is shining on his high nose, which makes his whole face deep. "I haven''t been in love! Where''s the ex girlfriend from? " Blue thousand Chen answers with a smile. Pei Yuehuang can''t help but circle her arm and look at him with some consternation. She blinked and stared at him with disbelief. "Have you ever been in love? How is this possible? " A man like him must have been a pursuer and admirer since primary school! And he''s 26 years old, how can he have several girlfriends! "What are you talking about! Is it normal that I have to have a few rtionships? " Blue thousand Chen silent ask. "I don''t believe it!" Pei Yuehuang picks her eyebrows. "How can I prove it to you?" LAN Qianchen really wants to dispel her doubts. Pei Yuehuang immediately shook her head and said, "you don''t need to prove it. Anyway, we are just friends!" "Who said I wanted to be your friend?" Blue thousand Chen refutes directly. Pei Yuehuang turned to smile and said, "then you still want to chase me?" "Can''t you see I''m after you? I moved next door to you. " LAN Qianchen looks at her speechless. Pei Yuehuang immediately chuckled, "OK! Thene on. " Blue thousand Chen''s eyes seriously fall on her smile for a few seconds, no good airway, "you don''tugh, I''m serious." Pei Yuehuang''s smile froze for a few seconds, and she took it seriously for a few minutes, "OK, I don''tugh."LAN Qianchen turns around and makes dinner for her willingly. At half past six, Bai Xia finally fell asleep in Xing group''s lounge. She opened her eyes, looked out of the window at the gray and ck scene, and immediately sat up from Xing Yifan''s arms. "How long have I slept?" "Don''t worry, you''re only sleeping for two hours," Xing Yifan said with a smile After hearing this, Bai Xia felt guilty. She slept in his arms for two hours? She kneaded one of his arms and asked, "is your arm sour?" Although Xing Yifan has some sour hands, what is it for her? "Nothing! You''re not fat! " Xing Yifan reached out and rubbed her long hair. Bai Xia''s heart warmed. "Let''s go to dinner! It''s sote. You must be hungry. " "What would you like to eat?" "I''m so full at noon that I can eat anything at night." Bai Xia said. "Let me take you to porridge!" Xing Yifan gets up, holds her bag in his hand and reaches for her. Bai Xiabs her long hair with her hand, holds his palm and goes out with him. Xing Yifan asked his assistant who was not off duty to book a seafood porridge restaurant for him. The assistant quickly booked a ce for him in one of the city''s top restaurants. Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia to the elevator, and the assistant behind him sighs. It seems that Xing''s wife is hereditary! Xing''s total strength is to spoil his wife. I don''t know how much dog food he fed to a group of single dogs in thepany. The second young master is the same. His girlfriend has nothing to say. In the future, do you think that young master of Xing family will be such a person? If anyone bes the other half of Xing''s family, it''s really lucky. He must have saved the gxy in hisst life. The restaurant is not far away. Bai Xia has a sleep. The whole person is full of spirit. She thinks she can stay up for the next night and finish more work tonight. Xing Yifan ordered the porridge, and looked at the girl sleeping on the opposite side. The two white and pink cheeks were bright and touching, as if he was full of water, which made him have an impulse to reach out and pinch her little face full of flesh. "Have you checked Ye Jiamei''s affairs?" Bai Xia asked. "Well! The assistant is checking. It will take a few days. " "Today, she called me. She wanted me to go home and call my father back. It seems that my father hasn''t paid attention to her for several days." "That''s what she deserves. She doesn''t know how to behave." Xing Yifan is the most annoying person. Bai Xia has no sympathy for ye Jiamei. She nods and says, "yes! She deserves it. " "Don''t worry, your father will have an opinion on this matter. Don''t think about it." Xing Yifanforts me. Bai Xia is holding her chin, and she doesn''t know why. She has some sad thoughts. "What are you thinking?" Xing Yifan looks at her with concern. Bai Xia muttered to himself, "I wonder if there is a time limit for loving someone. After the time limit, I will not love you." Xing Yifan was stunned. He said in a low voice, "it depends on people. There is no deadline for someone''s love." For example, his love will not have a period of insurance. If he falls in love, he will be determined to live forever. Bai Xia chuckled, "Hmm!" Xing Yifan reaches over, and Bai Xia''s hand naturally reaches into his big palm and is held by him. "Betrayal will never happen to me." Xing Yifan makes a deep promise that even if she doesn''t want him one day, he will find a way to let here back. Bai Xia''s eyes twinkled with moving light. She nodded, "it won''t happen to me." Chapter 1140 In the quiet vi, the figure of two meals together, Pei Yuehuang''s food is one dish, and the blue Qianchen''s face on the opposite side is a little nervous, for fear that her own dish is not suitable for her. After Pei Yuehuang''spensation, he looked up at the man opposite, smiled and nodded, "it''s great, it''s delicious." Then Pei Yuehuang took the two bowls of rice she had just served and sent them to LAN Qianchen. "Come on, have it!" Blue thousand Chen looks at the rice, can''t help but want tough, but still obediently picked up and began to eat, Pei Yuehuang''s chopsticks have been in the tiger skin green pepper, for her, such a home-made dish is also delicious. "It''s delicious!" Pei Yuehuang is holding a bowl and eating elegantly. The blue thousand Chen on the opposite side is atst at ease. It seems that it suits her taste. Pei Yuehuang finished arge bowl of rice. Even if she didn''t go to the feast, she still hadn''t put down her chopsticks and continued to eat. It seemed that she would sweep all the dishes on her te before she gave up. LAN Qianchen''s inner satisfaction increased little by little. He thought that she was a goddess of high cold and hard to satisfy. Unexpectedly, several homely dishes captured her. "If you like it, I''ll often cook it for youter." Blue thousand Chen smiles at her. "Good!" Pei Yuehuang is also very impolite. Finally, she finished eating, put down her chopsticks and said to LAN Qianchen, "let me wash the dishes!" "No, take a rest!" LAN Qianchen doesn''t want her to do it. Pei Yuehuang was a little embarrassed and said, "what''s the point? I can''t help you! " "Then help me clean up the living room!" LAN Qianchen found a job for her. Pei Yuehuang took a look. "OK!" LAN Qianchen tidies up the bowl and enters the kitchen. Peiyuehuang starts to clean up the living room. There is no ce for her to clean up. She stands in front of a row of beautiful decorations. She takes out one of the beautiful dolls and looks at it. She is probably a woman. No matter what position she holds, she has an idea about lovely things. "I like it for you." After that, blue Qianchen came out after wiping his hands, looking at her looking at his animation manual, which he came back from when he traveled around the world. Pei Yuehuang turned around and asked with a smile, "will you give it to me?" Blue thousand Chen''s eyes narrowed, "is some reluctant, therefore, otherwise, you return one thing to me!" Pei Yuehuang blinked and immediately thought about what she had to give back to him. "All right! Another day you go to my house and pick out a gift. Anything is OK. " Pei Yuehuang thought so. Blue thousand Chen but suddenly close to her side, Pei Yuehuang has not yet detected, her forehead on the brand of a soft cool kiss! She immediately startled, looked up at the man, and blue Qianchen said with a smile, "I have got the gift I want." A kiss. Pei Yuehuang''s cheek was inexplicably hot. She took the toy in her hand and bent her lips and smiled. "Do you want to go for a walk?" "Good!" Pei Yuehuang doesn''t want to go home so soon, even though she has a lot of work to do and a lot of contracts to study, but she is thinking, let her have a rest! It''s rare for a person to apany her so carefully. Why are women so tired? Pei Yuehuang used to work with a string stretched. She put work first. But when she met LAN Qianchen, she was willing to give up her work and enjoy her life. It seems that there is finally a man in her life who is more important than her job. When she came out of the vi, Pei Yuehuang didn''t know that the night view of the vi she had made was so beautiful. Under the light, the round of bright moon like lights covered a quiet small world. Among the flowers, nts and trees, there was unknown light music, romantic and charming. It made her think about how much beauty she had missed? Blue thousand Chen is walking, suddenly his handes to the side. When he meets Pei Yuehuang''s hand, he does not hesitate to hold it. Pei Yuehuang''s heart pounded twice. She looked at the hand she was holding. She didn''t break away, but was held by him. This is the vi owner''s garden, without outsiders, everything is quiet and beautiful. If two people don''t talk, they will lead each other all the way forward and go back from here, which will be a bigger garden. Although there is no one, it is safe. Pei Yuehuang is wearing a pair of high root single shoes and walking. She is still tired. She says to the man beside her, "let''s sit down and have a rest!" "Does the foot hurt?" LAN Qianchen led her to a chair and sat down. Pei Yuehuang gasped for breath, took off her shoes and took off her breath. "It''s so tired to be a woman! You have to wear these high shoes of suffering. " Blue thousand Chen cannot help chuckle up, "you can choose not to wear." Pei Yuehuang, with long hair, replied in a very contradictory way, "but I like high root shoes." LAN Qianchen looks at her speechless.Pei Yuehuang turned to look at him and asked, "do you have something that you particrly like? " " now? " "Well!" Pei Yuehuang nodded. "You!" Blue thousand Chen''s eyes fall on her. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help being stunned. Sheughed. "Now you young people express love in such a direct way?" LAN Qianchen put out his hand and put his arm around her shoulder. "Yes, direct and domineering!" Pei Yuehuang was so cuddled by him that she did not sit stably for a while. Her whole upper body leans towards his arms, and blue Qianchen tightly hugs her. In Pei Yuehuang''s breath, the clear masculine breath came in, leaving her head nk for a few seconds. She suddenly found that she fell in love with such breath, full offort and security. She can''t help leaning on his arms to rest. She can''t help choosing a morefortable position, lying on this bench, resting her head on his leg, looking up at the starry sky, sighingfortably, "what a beautiful night sky!" Blue Qianchen''s hand gentlybs her long hair, and looks up to enjoy the night sky with her. Pei Yuehuang looked at her, and suddenly her eyes went up from the lines of the man''s clothes, with a beautiful chin radian. At this time, blue Qianchen was also looking at her. In an instant, a beautiful and charming face upied Pei Yuehuang''s eyes. Every line made her feel moved and even made her feel like catching such a man. Blue thousand Chen''s eyes look at her a pair of Ying Ying water eyes is looking at oneself, he can''t help but bend down the head some, let her see more clearly. But he didn''t know what was going on in Pei Yuehuang''s heart. When he got closer, Pei Yuehuang breathed slightly, and her hand wrapped around the man''s neck like a snake. She slightly a force, blue thousand Chen''s thin lips urately cover her red lips, two people kiss together. Pei Yuehuang invited him, but she didn''t seem to have much experience, so she had to rely on blue Qianchen to deepen the kiss and make it long and lingering. A kiss, so that the air around as if lit up, there is a kind of inexplicable fire in the flying, diffuse. Suddenly, Pei Yuehuang reached out and pushed him gently. Blue Qianchen left her red lips, which was also a mess of breath. "What''s the matter?" LAN Qianchen thinks she hates it. "Yes There are mosquitoes. " Pei Yuehuang said, sat up and rubbed her way to the leg where she couldn''t stand the itch. Blue thousand Chen suddenly can''t suppress, issued a muffledugh, he reached out to scratch for her. "Don''tugh, let''s go back!" Pei Yuehuang is a little embarrassed. He stillughs at such things. Blue thousand Chen sees her to want to put on a shoe, he is distressed way, "do not put on, take in the hand, I carry you to go back." "Eh? It''s a little far! " Pei Yuehuang reminds him. "It''s OK. I can carry it." LAN Qianchen finished and leaned down slightly in front of her. Pei Yuehuang, with her shoes in one hand, leans over his back. LAN Qianchen holds her back firmly and walks towards the way home. "Lan Er, you are sure you don''t have a girlfriend!" Pei Yuehuang asked. LAN Qianchen is very sure, "no!" "No!" Pei Yuehuang smiled happily. "What are you so happy for?" Asked LAN Qianchen curiously. "So I don''t feel guilty about what I just took advantage of you." Pei Yuehuang said with a smile. LAN Qianchen immediately disagreed, "who said you took advantage of me? I''ll take advantage of you. " "I''m older than you. I take advantage of you." "Don''t becent. I''ll take it back." Blue thousand Chen lightly hums a sentence. Pei Yuehuang, who lies on his back, breathes a little bit. If she kisses again tonight, she will be angry. Chapter 1141 "No! I won''t allow it. " Pei Yuehuang refused unterally. Blue thousand Chen humed a, "owe." This time LAN Qianchen directly carried her back to her door. Pei Yuehuang put on her shoes and said to him, "go back! Tomorrow you drive to work by yourself. " "No! I want to be with you. " "I''ll go home tomorrow morning to see my grandfather. He''s not very well." Pei Yuehuang opens his mouth. "I''ll go back with you." Blue thousand Chen immediately low proposal. Pei Yuehuang calmly refused, "no need." "Your grandfather invited me to your housest time." Blue thousand Chen squints Mou,st time she also promised well, but did not see her invite him to go home. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes looked at himplicatedly. Thinking of the gap between them, she was a little bitter. "Next time! Wait until he''s better. " Pei Yuehuang finished, turned and pushed the door in. LAN Qianchen watched her go back to the hall and saw that the light in her hall was on before he turned to leave. His heart is like ice and fire, just that kiss, she is clearly warm as fire, but why does she still refuse him? It made him a little confused. It''s about ten o''clock unconsciously. Bai Xia''s mood is very high today, and heric book speed is also very fast. Moreover, her man is perfect to make readers excited. Every day, there are too many messages, and her poprity is the number one in theic book list. Her editor in chief is going to love her to death. Before that, she was not gued or angry. With this cartoon, she finally soared to the sky. At the same time, this cartoon naturally attracted the attention of the film and television industry, so popr, it is inevitable to produce film and television. "Xia Xia, I''ll ask you out tomorrow to meet two people in film and television. How about we sit down and talk about it?" The editor sent her a message. Bai Xia is holding her chin. She knows that she is really angry with this cartoon. However, this cartoon means a lot to her. Because every frame here records the process of her and Xing Yifan from acquaintance to love. Maybe in another month, she will give the cartoon a perfect ending. "Let me think about it again!" Bai Xia hasn''t thought of making a movie at present. "Miss, this is a good film and television resource! Don''t think about it too long. While the poprity is still there, you can make an appointment with a high price. " "Good! Give me a little more time to think about it. " Bai Xia is also very happy to be confirmed. Maybe it''s about work. She lost her sleep tonight. Now she wants to continue working. Xing Yifan also works in his apartment, because big brother has left his work to him now, so he has to be busy. Xing Yifan''s busy schedule is around eleven o''clock. After he finished, he took a look at the time. He could have slept directly, but he still wanted toe over and see some girl to sleep. Xing Yifan thought that Bai Xia was asleep. He pushed the door in gently, but when he saw it, the light in the study was still on. It''s almost half past eleven. She hasn''t slept yet? Xing Yifan doesn''t get angry, does she stay upte? Bai Xia is looking at heric book. As expected, even she is very excited. Xing Yifan on theic book is handsome and stylish, showing all-round bullying boyfriend power, which makes her look like a heart is going to die. Suddenly, she heard the footsteps outside the door. Soon, a tall figure stepped in and scared her. "You Why haven''t you slept yet! " Bai Xia asked him back, and at the same time closed the notebook in a panic. Xing Yifan looks at her flustered look, he can''t help squinting his eyes, "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you peeping at?" Bai Xia''s pretty face turned red. Where did he misunderstand? She blushed. "I didn''t peek at anything!" "What did you do without peeping into theputer? Is it inappropriate to peek at children''s affairs? " Xing Yifan teased her and added, "why peek? If you want, just ask me. " Bai Xia couldn''t talk with him any more. She said angrily, "I just didn''t watch it. I saw what it was for." Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and smiled vaguely, "who knows you?" Bai Xia is a little guilty. Although she didn''t see anything suitable for children, she was secretly reading his cartoon! I can see some soul waves. "Why don''t you sleep?" Bai Xia ignores this topic and cleverly opens it. Xing Yifan asked her, "why don''t you sleep?" "I slept in the afternoon. I''m awake now. I can''t sleep." Bai Xia got up and was hugged by a man when he came to the door. The man''s low voice fell on his ear, "do you want to exercise too much? You''ll sleep better. " "We don''t have sports equipment at home." Bai Xia''s brain is simply notprehended. Xing Yifan smiled and pushed her to the side of the wall. He leaned down and said, "I am the sports equipment." Bai Xia understood. She pushed him a little flustered. "What are you thinking all day long?""Miss you!" Xing Yifan said shamelessly. Bai Xia''s heart was sweet, but he pushed him. "Don''t think about it all day!" Xing Yifan saw her pushing him, but he was not happy. He pinched her chin and a hot kiss came down. Where can Bai Xia push him? Instead, she was imprisoned by this man in her arms, which made her have no choice but to meet his enthusiasm. A kiss in the middle of the night, it seems even hotter, and the reaction is amazing. Bai Xia can feel his dangerous aggressive breath, and she gently pushed. Xing Yifan had to let go of her, because if he didn''t let go of her, his trousers would be stretched open. "Cheapskate." Xing Yifan bit her in the ear again and gave her a crime. Bai Xia looks at his ufortable appearance, she can''t help but cover her mouth and smile, "who let you find yourself guilty?" At the moment, Xing Yifan, a handsome face, is suffering from some emotions. He is biting his thin lips and suffering from emotion. He is wearing a ck shirt. He is obviously ascetic, but he is suffering from desire. "Goblin, now you refuse me, I will double my demand for it in the future." Xing Yifan can only have one mouth addiction. Bai Xia looked at him innocently. "I didn''t ask you to kiss me!" Xing Yifan had to stare at her angrily, "go to bed early, don''t stay upte." "I see." Bai Xia promised well, "I''ll pick them up in the morning." Xing Yifan nodded, "OK! Together. " Bai xiamu sent him away. She went back to her position and brushed the news. Then she went to sleep. White House. Ye Jiamei continues to sit on the sofa and looks out of the hall. Suddenly, she hears the sound of the car. It''s a familiar sound. She rushes out of her mind. Sure enough, she saw Bai Shize''s caring in, and she ran quickly with joy. Bai Shize stops the car, pushes open the door andes down with a briefcase. Ye Jiamei excitedly calls him, soft and ttering, "honey, you''re back, and I''ve been waiting for you." She wants to win Bai Shize''s sympathy with her poor appearance. Bai Shize ''s eyes are not even to see her, "I came back to get things, by the way to see the children." "The children are asleep, will you not leave tonight? Stay at home and rest. " Ye Jiamei pleaded. Bai Shize did not find Ye Jiamei''s and Hu Sheng''s house opening records these days, but he just relied on his intuition. In fact, for the sake of his two children, he was really contradictory. In fact, he also woke up his ignorance of her these years. "If you dare to cuddle with other men in the future, you can pack up and leave!" Bai Shize angrily left his words. "I dare not, I dare not, that day is not my fault, it''s my shoes are not easy to walk, my high school ssmates just help me, really, I dare not cheat you." Ye Jiamei has figured out how to exin now. Even if Bai Shize doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t want to fight with her now. For him, for the sake of children, he can continue to return to his family, but the rtionship between husband and wife will be more rigid. Here, maybe it''s just a ce for him tomunicate with the children. Ye Jiamei only needs to fulfill the responsibilities of a wife and mother. Ye Jiamei carefully held a ss of water for him. "Honey, I''m wrong. I''m afraid no more. Forgive me!" Bai Shize looked at her face, and suddenly found that he was really strange, and even he could not find a trace of feelings for her, but he was still responsible, so he would not really note back. Chapter 1142 This evening, in order to send his son to school the next day, Bai Shize stayed at home for the night, but he went to sleep in the guest room. Ye Jiamei sighed with relief. She checked her husband''s attitude, which was not as tough as before, which meant that his investigation of her and Hu Sheng was over! It seems that Hu Sheng had some secret means. She and Hu Sheng woulde out almost every week these years, like living a normal life as husband and wife. Ye Jiamei is in the dark. Her eyes are like a venomous snake, twinkling with a sinister breath. At this moment, she thinks that all these things are caused by Bai Xia, and she would like to strangle her. Now her husband also begins to return to her side. In order not to let Bai Xia continue to harm her, she must start to make some means. It''s better to let Bai Xia disappear in the world and return her a eternal peace. Ye Jiamei is thinking about some ways in her mind, as long as she can make Bai Xia go silent. In the morning, Bai Shize got up early to see a pair of children. He went downstairs and saw his daughter Bai Ying eating breakfast and his son Bai Rong packing his schoolbag. He was neen years old. Because of Bai Rong''s money, he went to the best university in the city, while his daughter sitting next to him also went to noble high school. "Xiaorong, Xiaoying." Bai Shize called the two children. Bai Ying called to him affectionately, "Dad, did youe backst night?" Bai Rong on one side didn''t even look at him. He packed his bag and was ready to leave. Bai Shize immediately stopped him. "I''ll give you a rideter." Bai Rong immediately hummed, "don''t give it away, but you like to live outside. What are you doing back?" As a boy, Bai Rong knows that he loves his mother very much. Ye Jiamei waits until midnight every day these days. He sees it in his eyes, so he hates his father a little. "Rong Rong, how did you talk to your father? Apologize." Ye Jiamei came out with a bowl of noodles and immediately scolded her son. Bai Rong immediately angrily red at Bai Rong, "you are not worthy to be our father, you don''t want this family, what do you want us two children to do?" Ye Jiamei on one side is going mad with rage. She is not easy to leave her husband. Is it necessary to let her son go? She came over, in order to make her son obey, she pped Bai Rong in the face, "what are you talking about? Who said he didn''t want you? " Bai Rong was knocked unconscious by his mother, while Bai Shize was also heavy in his heart. His son''s words hurt him Bai Rong, however, was ungrateful. He picked up his schoolbag and swung the door away. Bai Ying put down her chopsticks and was frightened. She picked up her bag and said, "Dad, mom, I went to school." Finish saying, two children leave, Bai Shize some angry toward Ye Jiamei way, "why did you hit the child just now? I don''t have any quirks. " Ye Jiamei also regrets this moment, but she absolutely forbids her son to destroy their rtionship, so even if she loves her son again, she should also look like a strict mother. "Don''t keep your child''s words in mind. He just didn''t mean it." "I don''t me Rongrong. It''s our own problem. I me the children." Bai Shize sat on the sofa and sighed. Now his family and work make him a little bigger, so he felt more pressure for a while. Ye Jiamei thought of her son''s words just now. Her heart was very empty. Her son didn''t know how they had such a good life now. Bai Shize, let alone, was very interested in her two children from childhood, especially when he grew up doting on his son, what he wanted to give, and paying him to go to the best university. This means that he has to be used endlessly all his life. "Shize, you see the children all hope you cane back. You can go home every day in the future! If you still me me, you cane to me! The children want to see you. " Ye Jiamei immediately persuaded him with the children. Bai Shize saw his son''s attitude just now. He med himself. So, for the sake of this family and the sake of his children, he stillpromised. "I''lle back to this house, but don''t let me see you and other men hook up." "I''m loyal to you. What can I do with other men? I''m afraid no more. I''ll take care of our family when I''ve sent the kids home. " Ye Jiamei immediately expressed her determination. Bai Shize looked at the breakfast, and he had no appetite. He picked up his briefcase and left directly. After watching her husband leave, ye Jiamei leaned on the door of the hall, with a smile of victory on his lips. This time, Bai Xia thought she could break up her family with several photos. Hum! It''s not so easy. Even though Bai Xia is the daughter of Bai Shize, she is also a daughter. She will have to spend money to marry in the future. How can she be as stable as her son? In the early morning, Pei Yuehuang drove out. On the side of the road, she saw a blue sports car with double shing lights. It was blue Qianchen. When she drove to his car, she saw blue Qianchen sitting in the window. The morning sun hit him on a handsome and gentle face. Hey on the window and showed her a charming smile, "good morning."Those Obsidian like eyes twinkled with gentle luster, as if the sun around them had faded. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes only had his smile. Pei Yuehuang fixed to look at him for a few seconds. In order not to let her be a narcissist, she forcibly turned her eyes away. She said nimbly, "I''ll go first." When she stepped on the elerator, she had some regrets. Why didn''t she just stop for a while? Two more eyes? LAN Qianchen watched her sports car, and he immediately stepped on the elerator to catch up, just behind her body. Early in the morning, on the road, two sports cars, one red and one blue, are particrly eye-catching. Red publicity, blue elegance, as if the charm of these two owners themselves. Pei Yuehuang took a look behind her, and a smile came out of her mouth. Inexplicably, her mood was happy and sweet in the early morning. Perhaps blue thousand Chen really has a kind of magic, let her see him happy, is this fate? On the same road, Pei Yuehuang''s car drove towards Pei''s house, while LAN Qianchen was going to herpany, so she separated. Pei Yuehuang can''t see his car any more. Her heart is lost. Her car is not Pei''s house, but a nearby hospital. Her grandfather is still in hospital. Pei Yuehuang arrives at the door of the hospital. The nurses already know her. They guide her to the door of Pei''s ward. I saw Mr. Pei sitting on the sofa with a good mouth, drinking a bowl of soup in his hand, and watching the news. It was very leisurely. He was startled by the granddaughter who suddenly pushed the door in. Looking at Pei Yuehuang, he immediately put down the soup. "Yuehuang, why are you here?" "Ie to see you! Grandpa, what''s wrong? " Pei Yuehuang sat beside him, carefully looking at the red faced grandfather. It''s true that Mr. Pei lived in because of Xiaomao''s illness. He didn''t have much trouble. "It''s just that the blood pressure is a little high recently, and the brain is confused." Pei said holding his forehead. Pei Yuehuangughed, "Grandpa, I don''t believe that you''ve used so many moves. I''m not a three-year-old anymore." Mr. Pei looked at her angrily, "even if you know I lied to you, you will not take a boyfriend home to make me happy! You really have to wait for me to be admitted to the hospital one day. Can''t you bring it back? " Pei Yuehuang stoppedughing at once and said seriously, "Grandpa, you will live a long life! You have to see great grandchildren grow up! " "I''m seventy-eight, and half of my body has stepped into the soil. You''re not worried." "Grandpa, actually I am! It''s a matter of minutes to find a boyfriend, but it''s the condition of being in trouble, which scares many men away. Do you think you can avoid being in trouble? " Pei Yuehuang pleaded to Grandpa. Mr. Pei''s face sank immediately, and he said firmly, "no, we Pei family must be encumbered. That''s tens of billions of assets. I can''t give it to outsiders. Even if he is not an outsider, he must also promise me that he will inherit the property as Pei family in the future." Pei Yuehuang looked at her grandfather''s thousand year old stereotype, which was really ineffective in persuasion. She couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, make sure you are healthy. I''ll go to thepany first." "Girl, wait a minute! Last time you said that the young master of the blue family was very good. When will you take it back and have a look? " Chapter 1143 "No! He''s too small for me to see. " Pei Yuehuang refuses. "What is not small? I think it''s very good." Pei Yuehuang''s heart is bitter. If grandpa doesn''t insist on entering the redundancy, she may bring it back, but she dare not. She is afraid of entering the redundancy, which scares him away. Bijing blue family is a family with more money than Pei family. His family will never allow his son to marry her as a burden, which is disrespectful to blue family. At this time, Pei Yuehuang''s mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, "Grandpa, I left first, thepany is busy." Mr. Pei was reluctant to let his granddaughter go so soon. He wanted her to apany him. However, when thepany needed her, he waved, "go!" Pei Yuehuang was a little reluctant to give up, turning around and saying, "I''ll go home for dinner in the evening." "Good! Come back! " Pei Yuehuang came out. She sat in the driver''s seat and thought quietly in the steering wheel for a while. It can''t be med for Grandpa. Pei''s group is the river and mountain that he beat down. It''s the property that he thinks is more important than his life. Pei Yuehuang sighs. For her, she will run thepany with him if she marries anyone in the future. However, Grandpa must be a grandson-inw willing to promise to join in. This is like a ditch across her chest, which also prevents her and blue Qianchen from developing, and even dare not generate more ideas. After sorting out some information, LAN Qianchen got up and went to the tea room next door to pour out a cup of coffee. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a grumble inside. "What do you mean, Mr. Pei? If she doesn''t want to promote me, she''s going to tell me where she''s going to get a little brat to put pressure on me. " "Brother Li, don''t be angry. He''s just a newer. Are you afraid he won''t make it?" "It''s not a matter of fear. You don''t want to see what this kid looks like. He''s skinny and tender. I think he cane in here by rtionship." "To tell you the truth, the girl in our office, when she saw that he was crazy, chased after him, and this blue thousand Chen was really adorable." "Hum! I think Pei likes it too! I don''t know what kind of rtionship this kid is depending on. Let me say that Pei is 29 years old. She is also a woman. Women always want men to nourish her. Maybe this kid climbed onto Pei''s Phoenix bed! " "Brother Liu, how do you know?" "How do I know? Yesterday, I saw this kid get on Mr. Pei''s car. It seems that he came in by eating soft food. Now, young man! If you don''t know how to do it, you can rely on women. Hum! I really despise it, but I really want to know how Pei always looks in bed. It must be very coquettish. " In the tone of this brother Liu, there is a sense of immorality. At this time, the two men standing in front of him took a breath and stepped back. Liu didn''t know that behind him, there was a pair of cold, sharp and angry eyes staring at him. He was still proud. A fist hit his side of the brain hard, which made his head hit the wall next to him. Blue Qianchen''s handsome face is gloomy and ugly. His eyes are like icy edges and angry thorns. Brother Liu screams bitterly in pain. It''s another fist with an inverted hook. He immediately ngs back and falls to the ground. After the two male employees saw this, they rushed to rescue the fight. One of them said to LAN Qianchen, "Lan Qianchen, don''t fight anymore, he will die." Blue thousand Chen clenches a tooth cold hum, "I hit is he this kind of bastard." Brother Liu''s forehead is red and swollen, and his teeth are bleeding. He gets up from the ground and points to LAN Qianchen and says, "boy, you dare to hit me." Another man quickly hugged him, "brother Liu, brother Liu, forget it, forget it!" It must be that they were also joking about the rtionship just now. If things get serious, Pei Yuehuang will investigate. They are also jointly and severally liable. "You should dare to say something more about Mr. Pei." Blue thousand Chen cold warning. "I''m talking about you. Don''t think you''re too human to climb into Mr. Pei''s bed." Liu Ge is to conclude that LAN Qianchen can enter thepany, that is to rely on Pei Yuehuang''s favor. There was a female assistant passing by. She was shocked immediately. Looking at brother Liu who was bleeding, she thought that only one person could persuade him to stop the fight! She hurried back to the office and dialed Pei Yuehuang''s internal line. At this moment, Pei Yuehuang had just arrived at thepany and was about to have a cup of coffee and began to work. The ne in front of her rang, and she reached for it. "Hello!" "Mr. Pei, it''s not good. LAN Qianchen is fighting with brother Liu of our legal service. Come and have a look!" "What?" Pei Yuehuang asked in consternation. She immediately closed the phone, got up and walked to the elevator. "Mr. Pei, what''s the matter?" Xu Min and Qu Hao came out of the office immediately because they saw her figure and left anxiously. Standing in the elevator, two assistants immediately followed in. Pei Yuehuang gathered her long hair and said, "just now, an assistant said that LAN Qianchen and Liu Zhong of the legal department have started."Just then, the elevator door opened with a tinkle, and Pei Yuehuang''s charming figure stepped towards the direction of the tea room. At this moment, all the staff ran out to watch the bustle. In the tea room, LAN Qianchen and Liu Zhong look at each other. LAN Qianchen''s face is cold and angry, but Liu Zhong''s forehead is swollen, his fist marks on half of his face are obvious, and the blood on the corners of his mouth is not dry. If he is not held by two men, he really wants to beat him back at the moment. At this time, the busy staff saw Pei Yuehuanging, and immediately gave way to a road automatically. Pei Yuehuang saw two people at a nce, and her eyes looked at LAN Qianchen at the first time to see if he was injured. "What''s the matter?" Pei Yuehuang looks at Liu Zhong directly with cold face, as if she knows clearly that LAN Qianchen can''t do anything wrong. "Mr. Pei, youment on us. We have a good chat here. The boy suddenly punched me. Look, my face and mouth are swollen and bleeding." Liu Zhong is in front of Pei Yuehuang at the moment. He immediately counsels like a helpless child, and puts all the responsibilities on LAN Qianchen. Blue thousand Chen squints Mou, silent. Pei Yuehuang turns around, the beautiful Mou falls on his face, calmly seeks to ask, "how to return a responsibility?" "I''ll teach him his irreverence." Blue thousand Chen calm answer, eyes thin anger did not disappear. Pei Yuehuang probably guessed that brother Liu has been in the legal department. Relying on the fact that he is an old employee, he is used to doing things. He naturally despises LAN Qianchen who just came in. "You twoe back to my office to exin." Pei Yuehuang, the boss of the office, swept the whole corridor with cold eyes. "All of them go back to work." Finish saying, she takes the lead to walk in front, and Liu Zhong angrily stare blue thousand Chen, follow her footsteps, blue thousand Chen long legs open, also follow up. In the elevator, Pei Yuehuang said to Qu Hao, "you take Liu Zhong to the next elevator." Qu Hao called Liu Zhong to pass. Xu Min followed him wisely. When the elevator door next to Pei Yuehuang opened, she stepped in and said, e in." Blue Qianchen stepped in, the elevator door closed, and the curious eyes of a group of employees outside the door were sessfully blocked. "Are you ok?" Pei Yuehuang''s eyes immediately looked over with concern. LAN Qianchen shakes his head, Pei Yuehuang looks at her eyes, and the elevator door opens. Nearby came Liu Zhong''sint to Qu Hao, "you say, am I wrong! Where did I offend him? He wanted to hit me like this. " "Qu Hao, youe in together." Pei Yuehuang said to Qu Hao. She pushed open the door of the office. Liu Zhong behind her stared at LAN Qianchen angrily and came in together. Liu zhongzi thinks that he is an old employee who has been in thepany for seven or eight years and has no credit or hard work. Pei Yuehuang won''t do anything to him, but now the legal department is in need of people. "Mr. Pei, you must make a decision for me. I''m really aggrieved!" Liu Zhong immediately sued the wrongs. Pei Yuehuang sits on the sofa, stares at Liu Zhong, and falls on LAN Qianchen. "Qianchen, tell me, what''s going on?" "Blue thousand Chen''s fist clenches tightly, coldly way," he says I can enter thepany, depend on and your bed rtion to exchange Pei Yuehuang''s face suddenly stiffened, looking at Liu Zhong withplicated eyes and questioning. "I I''m just kidding. I don''t mean that. " Liu Zhong is also afraid to touch Pei Yuehuang''s eyes. "He and I are innocent. He can enter thepanypletely depending on his strength. He has sessful experience in several international financial cases. I''m afraid you can''tpete with him in another ten years." Pei Yuehuang, with a cold face, criticized Liu Zhong directly. Liu Zhong stared at his eyes, obviously disbelieving. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry, I have a broken mouth. Now that thepany is employing people, I will work hard and stop talking." Pei Yuehuang''s eyes shed coldness, "go back and pack up! Starting tomorrow, you don''t have toe to thepany. " "No, Mr. Pei, why dismiss me! It''s not fair. " "You live at this age, don''t you know that this society is not fair? You''ve been fishing in ourpany for so many years. It''s kind of you to dismiss you today. " Pei Yuehuang stood up and said to Qu Hao, "take him down to pack up." Liu Zhong, naturally unwilling, said in a loud voice, "I can sue yourpany. You are dismissing employees illegally. I want to sue you." Qu Hao immediately pulled him out. When the door was closed, LAN Qianchen said to the woman on the sofa, "I''m sorry, I''m in trouble for you." Pei Yuehuang stood up, walked to his side, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Next time, remember to fight harder, I will pay for the medicine." Chapter 1144 Blue thousand Chen looks at the woman beside him, his thin lips bend up a smile, "do you know why I am so angry?" "Why?" Pei Yuehuang''s eyes looked at him curiously. "I don''t care if they say I eat soft food and climb into your bed." Blue thousand Chen does not think of smile way, "must unexpectedly this is my honor." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help but be teased to smile, "do you still need to eat soft food?" "Yes! Is Pei always willing to take care of me? " Blue thousand Chen voice line is showing a trace of expectation. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes flickered to avoid, "I can''t afford it." "I''m well fed." LAN Qianchen goes to her desk, two slender arms propping up her desk, leaning to look at her. Pei Yuehuang pretends to look at the information, but in her heart, she knows what blue Qianchen is suggesting. "Why are you angry and hitting people?" Pei Yuehuang raises her head and looks at him expectantly. Blue thousand Chen''s eye ground flickers slightly to be disappointed, then surges up a anger, "they are making fun of you." Pei Yuehuang is shocked. In private, male employees like to talk about her. She knows it, but her mouth looks like someone else''s. as long as she doesn''t say it in front of her, she doesn''t care. "You fought because of me?" Pei Yuehuang''s heart suddenly warmed. "I will never allow a man to say a bad word about you, even a joke." Blue thousand Chen cold hum a sentence. Pei Yuehuang chuckled, "thank you for protecting me." Liu Zhongqi was sent to his office by Qu Hao, and two security guards came up. Liu Zhong couldn''t help shouting, "why did you fire me? Because of that little white face? " A group of employees who were watching the activity knew what in a sh. It turned out that Mr. Pei was biased towards LAN Qianchen. It seems that the ambiguous rtionship between them could not be concealed, which disappointed many female employees. Such a handsome and charming man was the goal of Mr. Pei. "It''s Mr. Pei''s little suckling dog!" Said a female clerk in a low voice. "Pei has a good eye." "Then what hope do we have! I''m also going to give him a birthday present. " Liu Zhong of quhao Dynasty warned, "Liu Zhong, don''t be unintelligent, leave now!" "I worked for seven or eight years. When peiyuehuang came to the stage, I was there. Now she fired me for a little man. What kind of boss is she? Pei group is in her hands, sooner orter it will be finished. " Liu Zhong can''t help but rely on the old to sell the old and swear. "Liu Zhong, pay attention to your words." Qu Hao said calmly. "Qu Hao, you are out of favor. What are you proud of here? When beiyuehuang invited you in, didn''t he just see you look handsome? Now, she''s taken a fancy to the blue one, and she''s dumped you. You can see what kind of virtue she is. When you see something different, you''ll think of moving around "Do you want to be beaten again? Pei is always the best boss I have ever met. Between her and me, I have a clear rtionship with my superiors and subordinates. If you talk nonsense, I will take you to the police station for tea. " Qu Hao calm warning. Li Zhong finally reluctantly left. He was escorted to the door by two security guards. Li Zhong looked at the gate of Pei''s group behind him and said, "hum, I can''t be better. Don''t think about it. Pei Yuehuang, LAN Qianchen, you two dog men and women are waiting for me. I won''t give up." Li Zhong is also a ruthless character. Although he doesn''t have much ability, he is strong in remembering revenge. LAN Qianchen came out of Pei Yuehuang''s office. He went down the corridor of the legal office, and his eyes looked around him. There was a strange look in his eyes, while the eyes of the male staff were more mocking and jealous. You should know that Pei Yuehuang is also the goddess in their mind. Now, let LAN Qianchen get the hand. Although he has a soft meal, he also has Pei Yuehuang. LAN Qianchen''s eyes swept coldly. He took nothing seriously and went straight to his office. Xing Yifan also came to the town of Xing group as usual to deal with some documents that need to be signed urgently in daily life. At this moment, he is sitting in Xing liehan''s position, and there is a video phone on theputer screen. At the other end of the video screen, two full and tender faces are upying half of the screen. It turns out that Xing Yutian is disying her newly picked shells one by one. "Uncle, look, this is my favorite blue shell. I can give it to you when I go back." Xing Yifan felt his hands itching across the screen. He really wanted to pinch the two pink faces of his niece through the screen. "Well, I''ll give it to you when youe back." "Uncle, is my beautiful aunt nearby? May I see her? " The little guy was obviously asked by someone. "She''s not by my side. You can see her when youe back this time." Xing Yifan doesn''t have to think about it, but also knows that it''s his mother''s instruction. He probably wants to see his girlfriend. "Oh! ok Let''s see you at home! I''m going to y! " The little guy picked up her bucket and left.Xing Yifan has been watching the video for nearly half an hour, and he is going to work. At this time, Jiang LAN appears on the screen and says seriously, "Yifan, you can say that when we go back, you will take your girlfriend home." "Mom, don''t worry. I always talk." Xing Yifan chuckled. "Good! Then hang up first. " Jiang LAN finished, hung the video, and Xing Yifan rubbed his eyebrows. At this time, the door of the office knocked. It was Chen Peng, the male assistant who Xing Yifan ordered to investigate Ye Jiamei, who came in. "Second young master, I have some eyes on what you asked me to check. Let me report to you first!" Xing Yifan nodded at once, "OK! Let''s hear it. " "You asked me to find out Ye Jiamei. She and Hu Sheng are ssmates from primary school to high school. Hu Sheng went to a university, and ye Jiamei came out to work, but the rtionship between the two was not broken. Later, ye Jiamei married Bai Shize as his wife." "Then their rtionship will be broken?" Xing Yifan asked with a raised eyebrow. "It looks like it''s broken, but actually it''s not broken, because I found through some channels that Hu Sheng has the most number of calls from ye Jiamei. However, on Ye Jiamei''s mobile phone, it shows the name of a woman." Xing Yifan chuckled, "it seems that they have done a good job in confidentiality." "I have found that if I investigate deeply, I may find out more about their private affairs. Do I need to dig deeper?" Xing Yifan, even though he has no interest in Ye Jiamei''s affairs, knows more about this woman and helps Bai Xia. He squints his eyes and says, "you should check Ye Jiamei''s personal rtionship with Hu Sheng. If you can get some evidence, it''s best." "OK, I''ll follow this line." After Chen Peng finished, he put the two documents down and said, "Mr. Xing, this is the information I have collected at present. Please have a look at it when you have time." "Good!" Xing Yifan nodded. When Chen Peng left, Xing Yifan reached out his hand and opened it curiously. What he saw on the first page was the photos of Ye Jiamei and Hu Sheng. Looking at Hu Sheng''s appearance, Xing Yifan could not help but wring his sword brow. Did he see someone who looked like Hu Sheng? Why does his eyebrows, eyes and facial features give him a sense of deja vu? Xing Yifan has a strong natural memory, and has a very good observation ability. Just look at Xing Yifan. The second page is Bai Shize''s photo and his two children. When Xing Yifan orders his assistant, he asks him to check it in depth. So, naturally, there will be Bai Shize''s information. Xing Yifan looks at Bai Shize. When he scans the pictures of the two children below, his pupils are slightly constricted. Although Bai Shize is old, he looks gentle and elegant, and his facial features are also standard men''s looks. Butpared with the pictures of his next two children, he finds that the two children seem to have not inherited his genes at all. Xing Yifan finally knew why he saw Hu Sheng''s face, and there was an illusion where he had seen the face. It turned out that Bai Rong, the eldest son of Bai Shize, had caused this illusion. Bai Rong has a broad face, bushy eyebrows and tiger eyes, short nose, thick lips and square chin. And his sister Bai Ying is simr to him. Xing Yifan sneers, see what big secret he found? It seems that ye Jiamei has more than one secret! By giving birth to a son to Bai Shize, the woman bullied Bai Xia with all kinds of pressure. Now it seems that she took a lot of pains. Chapter 1145 He can''t help sympathizing with Bai Shize. Although he is also young and uneasy, in the end, is he raising children for others? Xing Yifan looked at it for a while again andbined the data. He was thinking about whether to discuss with Bai Xia about this matter list, or he would directly make all the investigations clear and then tell her. He thought that if she told Bai Xia, she might run to question Ye Jiamei impulsively. So, the best way is to grasp all the evidence. When facing Ye Jiamei, in front of the absolute evidence, let her feel helpless and speechless. Bai Xia also came out to apany her for afternoon tea at the request of the chief editor. Her chief editor''s y is a very energetic woman named Shen Xiao. She is less than 30 years old. She also takes care of Bai Xia, but she seldom meets her in the near future. "Xiaoxia, you said that for the first time, if you give up easily, it''s a pity. We will hold an annual meeting this time. Before the annual meeting, we will have a sign off meeting. All your previously publishedics will be reprinted with 20000 copies. Then, they will be sold in major online libraries." Bai Xia is biting her red lips. She is also mncholy. Although the copyright of film and television tempts her, it is her daily love with Xing Yifan. If she is performed in the future, she will feel very ufortable. "I really don''t n to sign the film and television. My cartoon series ising to an end. I may have a rest." Bai Xia also apologized. Shen Xiao doesn''t demand any more. She has the right to decide that the te is in her hand. "Then you muste to the signing meeting. We decided to hold the annual meeting abroad. Don''t miss it. Thepany is free!" Bai Xia chuckled, "OK! I will be there, and so will I at the annual meeting. " Bai Xia has been in this cartoonpany for five years and has produced many works. She will naturally respond to the call of thepany. "Oh! Our annual meeting! It''s very humanized. If there are men and women friends, we can make arrangements to y together as long as we make a report. " "Really?" Bai Xia''s eyes brightened. Shen Xiao watched her so happy and couldn''t help being happy for her. "You don''t have a boyfriend!" Bai Xia''s eyes filled with a touch of sweetness. She nodded, "Well! I have a boyfriend. " "You are such a beautiful girl. There are many pursuers. There are several young technical brothers in ourpany asking about you! It seems that they have no chance. " Bai Xia smiled awkwardly. "Is that right?" "Well, I''ll dere this annual meeting for you. You and your boyfriend will discuss it." "Wait a minute, I''ll ask him if he''ll go." Bai Xia said with a smile. "Good! Then I''ll wait for you. " After chatting about work for a while, Bai Xia and Shen Xiao came out together. Bai Xia drove a car. As a house girl cartoonist, she really had no friends. In addition, after studying abroad for three years, her life circle narrowed even more. However, in those three years abroad, she had two close friends, all of whom were ssmates studyingics together, but foreigners. Bai Xia is driving. Her car phone rings. She looks at the strange number on the screen. She can''t help pressing the answer key. "Hello! Hello. " "Hi, Xia, it''s me! I''vee to your country, is it a surprise? " It is thenguage of K country that only hears a good male voice. Bai Xia immediately stopped the car on the sidewalk and asked, "yeze, is that you?" There was a happy male voiceughing, "yes, it''s me. I''m in your country. I just got off the ne. I''m here to travel." "Are you alone or with a tour group?" "I am alone! I still remember when you came back home and said that I came to your country, you would take me to y. Do you still remember? " Yeze said with a look of expectation. Of course, Bai Xia remembers, because when she was in K country, yeze helped her a lot of people, taught her Knguage, and helped her through many difficulties. Every day in a foreign country, she could have a person who really helped her. Bai Xia is very grateful. "You''re at the airport! I''ll pick you up in a minute. " Bai Xia knows that he doesn''t know thenguage here, so she must be confused. Naturally, she can''t throw him at the airport. "Great, I just don''t know where to go! Then I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop! " "Good! Don''t run around! " Bai Xia asked. "Don''t run around, I''ll wait for you." Nozawa was obedient and waited for her. Bai Xia is also in a bit of a hurry. Yezees to see her and doesn''t say hello in advance, but she is really worried about him. Bai Xia''s car arrived at the airport. After she stopped, she came in to find someone. Bai Xia was looking for someone. Suddenly someone patted her behind her. She was scared. She turned around and looked at her with a smile. "Hi, Bai Xia, I''m here." Yeze is twenty-five years old, cheerful and childish. He belongs to the rich young master. Bai Xia looked at him, also very excited, because in a blink of an eye two people haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. "Why did youe here all of a sudden?" Bai Xia asked with a smile."I''d like toe and travel. By the way, I''ll stay for a week." Yeze''s eyes are full of expectation. Bai Xia pulls the gift box for him. "Wee to my country. Let''s go!" Yeze nodded, reached for another bag and followed her out. There was a red cloud burning in the sky. Around five o''clock. Yeze excitedly said what he had seen and heard along the way, and what he had achieved in the past half a year. Bai Xia was happy for him, and the two peoplemunicated in Knguage. Bai Xia sits in the car and nodze pulls out the copilot''s seat. He is looking forward to the trip to another country. He and Bai Xia are good friends and pure friendship. "Bai Xia, I heard that you have very spicy dishes here. I''d like to repay them." "You can''t stand it." Bai Xia said with a smile. "I''ll take it. I can''t wait to feel it." "You are a very busy country," he said with a smile Bai Xia nodded. Just then, Bai Xia''s car phone rang. She took a look at the man on the screen, Xing Yifan''s. Bai Xia presses to answer, "Hello, Yifan." "I''ve ordered dinner. I''ll pick you upter." Xing Yifan''s deep and pleasant voice came. Bai Xia can''t help but turn around and take a look at yeze. She smiles, "er That one, can you add a position? I have another guest here. " "What guest?" "My friend in country K." Bai Xia tells the truth. Xing Yifan immediately said, "men get women?" "Men." Bai Xia replied. Then Xing Yifan was silent for a few seconds and answered, "OK! I''m in thepany. " "I''m just in the direction of yourpany. I''ll see you downstairs in a moment." With that, Bai Xia hangs up. Sitting in the luxurious General Office of Xing group, Xing Yifan holds his mobile phone, and his face is tense. He forgets that Bai Xia has been studying in K country for three years. In that country, she must have her experience and make friends. Now, what kind of rtionship does this man suddenly appear to find her? Xing Yifan is confident in his rtionship with Bai Xia. He thought of his three years abroad, but he didn''t participate in the time. He regretted not knowing her earlier. Sitting in the white summer copilot''s seat, yeze looked at her curiously. "Who are you, the man who called just now! A boyfriend? " Bai Xia smiled and nodded, "yes, my boyfriend, he will invite us to dinnerter." He was just a little surprised. "How are you doing when you have a boyfriend so soon?" "He''s very nice, very nice to me." Bai Xia smiled and asked, "how about you! Have you made a girlfriend? " "In fact, I escaped from marriage. My family arranged a marriage for me. I thought it was too sudden, so I secretly came to you for a break." Bai Xia can''t help being surprised. "You escaped from marriage?" "No worry, I''m just protesting my parents'' decision. I''ll go back in a week. I heard that the girl is good. Maybe we''ll develop and make her my wife." Bai Xia knows that yeze is a very easy-going person. Whoever is with him will feel at ease. Xing Yifan immediately picked up his mobile phone and the car key came out of thepany''s door. Thinking of a young man sitting in Bai Xia''s car at this moment, his mood could not be calm. Chapter 1146 Bai Xia and ye Ze are talking andughing all the way to Xing group. Ye Ze is still a very humorous person. He doesn''t look like that kind of masculine person. Instead, he has several feminine features, a dark brown slightly long hair, covering the white forehead, and five senses. It''s a delicate and beautiful face. One meter seven or eight is also a very handsome boy. Of course, in Bai Xia''s heart, ye FA is her type of male friend. If you have something to say, you can help if you are busy, but you don''t call each other. She is not the girl that ye Ze likes. He likes the woman who is more powerful. Just joking, Bai Xia saw Xing Yifan standing at the gate of Xing grouppany, and her car immediately drove past and stopped in front of him. Xing Yifan is trying to see Bai Xia, a foreign male friend. At this time, the window falls down and he sits next to yeze. The white and beautiful face directly threatens him. Xing Yifan''s heart string is tightened directly. From the acquaintance with Bai Xia to now, there are no men around her, which makes him feel relieved. But now, his danger signal shes again. "Hi, how are you?" Yeze reached out and said hello in poor Chinese. "Hello." Xing Yifan presses the impulse to pull him out of the car and maintains the superficial politeness. At this time, wild Ze immediately surprised toward Bai Xia, "Bai Xia, your boyfriend is so handsome! What''s his name? " Xing Yifan can''t understand what he is talking about, but he knows thenguage, not including thenguage of K country. Bai Xia replied with a smile, "his name is Xing Yifan." Xing Yifan originally wanted to drive, but suddenly he didn''t want to drive. He reached out and opened the back door of Bai Xia''s car. "Just drive your car!" Bai Xia said with a smile, "OK! Where is the location? " "We often eat that one." Xing Yifan answered gently, and sat in the back seat of the white summer driver''s seat. His eyes were on yeze. Although Xing Yifan is handsome and charming, his facial features are handsome and extraordinary, and there is no defect in his whole body, yeze is not bad either. They have two different temperaments. Xing Yifan is full of masculinity, while yeze is a kind of man who is too beautiful. With different temperament and appearance, Xing Yifan''s advantage is much weaker. Because some women just like this kind of man, who looks sticky and knocks obediently. Does Bai Xia like it? Xing Yifan''s inner feelings are full of clear thoughts, spection and denial. In a word, under his seemingly peaceful appearance, he is a heart surrounded by jealousy. In front of him, ye Ze was curious about everything. He could not help pointing to this question. Bai Xia''s voice was sweet, and K''snguage was very smooth, which made Xing Yifan suddenly have an impulse. Learn Knguage. Bai Xia and ye Ze are talking about something. They can''t help butugh happily. Their eyes are always meeting andughing when they wait for the traffic light. This makes a handsome guy behind have a kind of neglected cold mood, he even has a kind of grievance, was ruthlessly abandoned by Bai Xia. Atst, Bai Xia thought of Xing Yifan sitting behind her. She turned her head and asked with a smile, "why don''t you talk?" "I can''t understand you." Xing Yifan replied in a low voice. Bai Xia also suddenly realized andughed, "yoshiwa has juste here and is curious about everything. I want to exin to him that he is my best friend in K country." Xing Yifan can''t help choking. Which kind of friend is his best friend? Xing Yifan suddenly wanted to check all the data of yeze immediately. At this time, wild Ze can''t help looking at Xing Yifan, looking at hiszy sitting in the back seat, he immediately asked curiously, "Bai Xia, is your boyfriend a model?" Bai Xia chuckled. "He''s not a model. He''s awyer." "Wow, he''s great. I adorewyers." "The extent of exaggeration of things in their country is rtively strong," he said. Xing Yifan in the back seat, while listening to yeze, heard Baixia''s sweetughter. He could not help being angry with envy. He felt that he had not been able to make herugh so happily since he was with Baixia. Where could yezee from? Finally, Bai Xia''s car drove into the parking lot of a restaurant. As soon as the car stopped, Xing Yifan pushed the door and stepped down. Bai Xia''s car, for his long legs, was really holding back. "Thank you for inviting my friend to dinner." Bai Xia looks back and says thank you to him. Xing Yifan looked at her smile, but he bent down with a smile. He came close to her and said, "thank me very much in the evening!" Bai Xia''s smile was scared stiff by him. She sang, "don''t do this! My friend is still there! " "He can''t understand!" Xing Yifan seems to be hostile to yeze. When Bai Xia heard this, he immediately reached out tofort him and said, "don''t do this! Yeze helps me a lot in K country. He is my best friend. You should respect him, too. "After hearing this, Xing Yifan had to hook his mouth and say, "OK!" Wild Ze curiously stood in a listen for a while, white summer dynasty he way, "go! Let''s go up. " Yeze immediately nodded andughed, and Bai Xia left Xing Yifan, and walked into the restaurant side by side, as if they were a pair in the eyes of outsiders. This made Xing Yifan extremely unhappy. From small torge, he had little experience of being left out. He put his hands in his trouser pocketszily, and stared at the back of yeze with unfriendly eyes. Bai Xia is exining something to yeze. When entering the elevator, yeze seems to feel a pair of sharp eyes behind him. When he looks back, Xing Yifan has already looked away. Even if he doesn''t like yeze any more, he can''t show his face in Baixia''s face. If Baixia and he are angry, he will lose more than he deserves. It''s a great honor for nomosawa to get the elevator all the way to the restaurant. As soon as he can enjoy the treatment of such a high-end restaurant, he is still curious about everything. In addition, he and Bai Xia have been chatting all the time before, so Xing Yifan, who can''t understand the Knguage and can''t plug in, is not depressed. When ordering, Bai Xia knew that yeze always wanted to eat some dishes. She ordered them for him. However, she decided to take yeze to eat the street snacks that the high-end restaurant didn''t have in two days, so that he could repay the authentic spicy taste. "Bai Xia, have a chat with your boyfriend! Are we ignoring him? " Ye Ze also finds out Xing Yifan''s situation and sympathizes with him. Bai Xia looks at Xing Yifan in the opposite direction, smiles and says, "don''t worry, we have a good rtionship, he won''t care." Xing Yifan is curious about this sentence. He squints at Bai Xia and asks, "what are you talking about me?" "No! It''s Yoshizawa who thinks I''m ignoring you. Let me have a chat with you. " Baixia exined. Xing Yifan is slightly stunned. Facing the smiling eyes of yeze, he can''t continue to pretend to be Gao Leng. He also smiles back. Yeze saw that he was in a good mood. He was not dissatisfied with him and Baixia''s indifference. He was also very happy. Xing Yifan also found his pleasure, that is, when listening to Bai Xia speaking Knguage, he was sweet and charming, which made him crispy. He didn''t expect that hernguage talent was good. Xing Yifan asked yeze in English, "how is your English?" He shook his head. "I don''t speak English very well." "His English is not good. If you want to talk with him, I can trante it for you." After hearing this, Xing Yifan shook his head and said, "let''s talk!" Yeze suddenly thought of a question. She asked Baixia, "Baixia, I don''t want to live in a hotel alone. I''m a little afraid. Do you have any spare rooms?" After listening to Bai Xia, she certainly has a guest room! She nodded. "Yes! You live in my house! " Xing Yifan on the opposite side heard something from his tone. He looked at Bai Xia and said, "what was he asking you just now?" "Yeze said he didn''t want to stay in a hotel. He wanted to stay in my house. I just packed a room for him." Bai Xia has great trust in yeze. However, when Xing Yifan''s face sank, did she allow a man to live in her home? Doesn''t she have any sense of security? Bai Xia sees his face is not very good-looking, she exins quickly a way, "I and wild Ze are very trusting friend rtion, you don''t worry." Chapter 1147 "Good! I allow him to sleep in your room, but I have one condition. " Xing Yifan squints his eyes and leans to stare at her. Bai Xia blinked and asked, "what are the conditions?" "You must sleep in my room." Xing Yifan''s overbearing voice. After a few seconds of embarrassment, Bai Xia hesitated, "why?" "Why? I''m your boyfriend. Do you think I can rest assured that my woman and other men share the same room? " Xing Yifan directly expressed his displeasure, "even if he and you were good friends before, but the heart is separated from the belly, I don''t worry, otherwise, I will directly let him stay in the hotel." Bai Xia hurriedly said, "well, I live in your house. Don''t offend my friend!" Xing Yifan is around his arm, only then he is satisfied with the hook lip smile. It seems that the appearance of this wild Ze has helped him a little and forced Bai Xia to his bed directly. Yeze just felt that the atmosphere was not right. He asked zhaobaixia worried, "is your boyfriend jealous? Is it because I want to live in your house? " "No! He and I happen to live next door. You live in my house, and I live with him. " Bai Xia exins with a smile. "Oh!" Yeze is slightly surprised. They live next to each other! Ye Ze looks at Xing Yifan, and Xing Yifan just gives him a kind smile. Ye Ze immediately responds with a reassuring smile. Yeze didn''t notice Bai Xia''s dark and embarrassed expression. Bai Xia bit his red lips and looked at Xing Yifan, who was opposite. Xing Yifan''s eyes were full of a smile of unknown meaning. After serving, ye Ze and Bai Xia continue to discuss the way of cooking. Xing Yifan bes a quiet audience, because he also falls in love with Bai Xia''s voice, saying that there is a different hook taste. However, Xing Yifan''s mind is full of things that she is going to sleep in his house tonight. When he thinks about it, he is full of expectation. Bai Xia looks at him from time to time, and has ns in his mind. Xing Yifan''s family also has rooms! In order not to make him misunderstood, she slept in his house and let yeze sleep in her room. After dinner, Xing Yifan drove, Bai Xia sat in the copilot, and ye Ze sat in the back seat. Because ye Ze was tired, he stopped shopping and went straight home to have a rest. Bai Xia buys some fruit downstairs and goes upstairs. Bai Xia cleans up the room for yeze. Xing Yifan is also there. He greets yeze warmly and asionally talks in simple English. Bai Xia packed the bed in the guest room, and ye Ze went in with his backpack and gift box. Xing Yifan sat on the sofa, squinting his eyes and asked, "how long will he stay here?" "About a week! I may need to y with him for a few days this week. " Bai Xia asked for instructions. Xing Yifan, though a little reluctant, must be his woman. He is not happy to apany other men. "If I''m done, I''ll be with you." Xing Yifan still wants to find time to y with them. Just send him back to his country in a week. Bai Xia nodded happily, "Hmm! Good. " "You can sleep with me this week! Only in this way can I not be jealous. " Xing Yifan raises his eyebrows and makes a sound. Bai Xia didn''t want him to misunderstand her. She nodded obediently, "OK! I sleep on your side. " With that, Bai Xia smiled and asked, "are you busy with your work? I''ll talk to Nozawater and I''lle over. " Xing Yifan picked up his eyebrows and said, "do you trust him? He won''t be dangerous to you! " "You can rest assured that I have been with him in K country for three years, and I trust his character very much." Bai Xia promises. Xing Yifan took a look at the time. "I''ll give you another 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, I''ll pick up your things ande to me." Bai Xia replied, "OK! I''ll talk to him ande. " When Xing Yifan got up, he went to the door of the guest room. When he knocked on the door, he reached up the cuff of his shirt and showed two strong arms. It was very frightening to see. He also intended to show his muscles to Ozawa. If he dared to do something wrong with his girlfriend, he would be dead. Bai Xia didn''t realize Xing Yifan''s caution. When ye Ze heard the knock, he immediately opened the door and saw Xing Yifan passing on outside. Meanwhile, as a slim man, he saw Xing Yifan''s strong and tall body, which really made him feel afraid. Bai Xia came up and said, "he''s back to the room first. Say hello to you." Yeze immediately smiled and waved, saying good night to him. "He said good night to you," said Xing Yifan of the white Xia Dynasty Xing Yifan nodded and walked towards the door with long legs. Xing Yifan just left, and ye Ze said to Bai Xia, "Bai Xia, your boyfriend is so strong!" Finish saying, the look in the eyes is also very adorable feeling. Bai Xia, "..." Xing Yifan is one meter and eighty-five years old. He is strong and long. He is tall and has a kind of masculinity. A slim man like yeze naturally shows his worship."He likes to exercise." White summer smile should be a sentence. When Xing Yifan returned to his room, his eyes immediately looked at his room, thinking that Bai Xiake had promised toe to his house. Was she thinking about his room? Xing Yifan bit the person with thin lips, but he would not let her sleep in the guest room. Even if he did not touch her, he also hoped that she would sleep in his bed. Xing Yifan goes to the guest room, and Mingming still has a clean quilt cover. He reaches for it and goes to the balcony. He puts it down in the Yi Lou barrel on the balcony. Xing Yifan chuckled with satisfaction, and said in a hurry. After Bai Xia told some things about yeze''s family, she took her Pajama pajamas and pushed out the door. She went directly to Xing Yifan''s home. When she pushed the door in, she saw what Xing Yifan was looking at with the iPad on the sofa. When she came in, Xing Yifan asked nervously, "here you are." Bai Xia naturally said, "I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight." As she said, she walked to the guest room with her pajamas in her hand. Then, pushing open the door of the guest room, I saw that the originally tidy dark blue bed had only be a mattress, and the seats on it were all gone. "What about the mats and quilts in the guest room?" Bai Xia turned to look at the man on the sofa and asked. "I found that I didn''t sleep for a long time this morning. Maybe Duoduo climbed up to wet the bed before. Some ces got moldy and put it on the balcony to wash." Xing Yifan naturally replied. Bai Xia blinked, looked at him suspiciously, and couldn''t believe it. "True or false?" Bai Xia asked. Xing Yifan immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "of course, it''s true. Will I let you sleep in a moldy bed?" "Where shall I sleep tonight?" Bai Xia asked him. "My bed!" Xing Yifan smiled. "My big bed is absolutely soft andfortable." Bai Xia''s pretty face is slightly embarrassed and red. It''s not impossible to sleep in his bed, as long as he doesn''t mess around. "Then That said, go to bed and do nothing else. " He warned in the summer. Xing Yifan put down the iPad and smiled, "Oh! What else? " Bai Xia red at him, "you are clear in your heart! And ask. " Xing Yifan pretends to be silly, "tell me about it! What else can we do besides sleep? " Bai Xia doesn''t have a good way to go. "Don''t insult your high intelligence here!" Xing Yifan is a little boring. He looks at the watch and stands up. "It''s not too early. Let''s go to bed early." "It''s only half past nine." Bai Xia reminds him that it''s still early tomorrow. "I went to take a bath, or did you wash first? Or save water and wash together? " Xing Yifan asked her. White summer pretty face across a lovely blush, "you wash first." Xing Yifan was in a good mood. He went to wash it first. Bai Xia sat on the sofa and picked up his iPad to watch the news for a while. In the bathroom in the master bedroom, there was a sound of water. Bai Xia''s thoughts of reading the news were always disturbed. She thought that this man would not wear a pair of underpants to shake out in a moment! It seems that when I saw him go in just now, I didn''t pack up my pajamas to go in! Bai Xia immediately stopped running around with her mind full of ideas. This week, wild water was here. She had to live in his house! When Xing Yifan came out, he still tied a bath towel honestly and came out. His hair was disorderly on his forehead. The water dripping from the hair tip was like a pen end, a proud nose, and a sexy Adam''s apple along his beautiful vicle. Bai Xia''s eyes just want to see more, but they are not very interesting. Chapter 1148 Xing Yifan naturally and intentionally shows her figure in front of her, but, looking at the woman who is twisting her face and intentionally facing the direction of the balcony, Xing Yifan can''t help but want to tease her. "White summer." He purposely called her with a heavy tongue. Bai Xia thinks that something is going on with him, so he turns around to see him. Xing Yifan makes a fake move to tear off his bathrobe. Bai Xia was so scared that he immediately covered his face and shouted, "Xing Yifan, what are you doing! It''s necrotic. " However, it made the man oppositeugh, and the coolugh was maic. Bai Xia looked up at him angrily. "If you do that again, I''ll go back to my room and sleep." Xing Yifan immediately coax over, "intentionally frighten you, don''t leave don''t leave, darling, sleep with husband." Bai Xia looks at him and approaches a few steps. The hormone breathes to her. Her pretty face is red and hot. Her eyes inadvertently sweep over his two strong and beautiful mermaid lines. "Don''t make such a joke. Change your pajamas and pajamas." Bai Xia warned him that she was either afraid to see him or shocked by him. She was a little upset. Xing Yifan had to go to his room and change, thene out, a set of gray shorts and pajamas, with the shorts on the thighs, and one end of ck hair disordered with the room, which made his age, suddenly many years younger, as if he was a boy in his early twenties. Bai Xia took a look at him, which satisfied him. Xing Yifan urged her, "take a bath!" "Don''t make anything worse." He said a word in the white Xia Dynasty. Xing Yifan said, "I''m not so bad in figure!" Bai Xia blinked. His figure was perfect. Bai Xia had tofort him by saying, "it''s very good. I''ll enjoy itter." Xing Yifan chuckled, "OK, I''ll wait for your favor." Bai Xia, "..." Bai Xia packed her pajamas and pajamas to take a bath. Xing Yifan took the iPad and yed games for a while. For him, ying games was just a waste of time, because he had no interest in ying many games. For him, the difficulty was too low. Bai Xia''s long hair is wrapped in a dry towel. She has changed into her pink girl''s pajamas, which are pink, tender and lovely. Maybe she''s a cartoonist! So I like sweet style objects very much. Xing Yifan watched her long wet haire out, he immediately dropped the iPad and went to get the hair dryer for her. After a while, he came out with a hair dryer and called Bai Xia to him. "Come here, I''ll dry it for you." Bai Xia is also very happy that he will help. She sits next to him obediently. Xing Yifan''s big palm gently inserts into her long hair and starts to blow for her. Bai Xia''s hair is delicate and soft, which is also a pleasure to feel. Xing Yifan likes to blow her hair. In front of Xing Yifan, Bai Xia closed her eyes and enjoyed his service. Xing Yifan is blowing her hair and admiring her beautiful face. After washing her face, she looks clean and clear. Under the light, her skin is moist and glossy, with faint fragrance, which makes him want to take a bite. Finally blow dry a long hair, white summer heard the sound of wind, she thought she could get up and leave, how to know her arm was pulled by a man. She fell into the man''s arms directly, Xing Yifan put his arms around her waist, and held her chin in one hand. Bai Xia was immediately shocked. "Xing Yifan, what are you doing?" Bai Xia asked with a puzzled wink. "Tip." Xing Yifan''s eyes are dark and profound, as if he is repressed in a certain mood to be ignited. Bai Xiazheng thought what tips he would like. However, the man''s thin lips warmly covered her and told her what the so-called tip was. Bai Xia slightly gapes at her eyes, breathing slightly, but the man on the red lips is gentle and domineering, which makes her not push away. Xing Yifan is tensing all over and kissing sweet and soft red lips. He really wants to tear off the coat of a gentleman and directly turn into a wolf. Bai Xia is also dizzy after being kissed, but both of them are wearing thin summer pajamas. Bai Xia only feels that there is a strong sense of danger from Xing Yifan. Her little hands couldn''t help pushing him. Xing Yifan felt that he had to let go of her. Bai Xia''s little face was buried in his arms and gasped. The air around him seemed to be burning. The restless factor would explode at any time. Xing Yifan''s thin lips kissed in her hair,forting his tense body with endless meaning. "Wife, I''m hungry!" Xing Yifan murmured in her ear. Bai Xia replied with a smile. "I brought cherries and washed them." Xing Yifan is speechless. His hunger can''t be solved by fruit. However, Bai Xia understood his words, but pretended not to understand. She got up from his arms. Xing Yifan hugged her and was reluctant to let her go. Bai Xia got up and left with a smile. She washed the fruit and brought it to him. "If you are hungry, eat it!""Hello." Xing Yifan asked for it. Bai Xia reaches for a big one and hands it to his mouth. Xing Yifan holds it in his mouth, and looks at her with some resentment. "I''ve fed you all, and you look at me like that!" Bai Xia reaches out to cover his bitter eyes, clean and upright eyebrows, beautiful and charming eyelid outline, a pair of bright and deep eyes. Bai Xia can''t help being jealous. His eyes are so beautiful. "How can your eyshes be longer than mine?" Bai Xia can''t help but find out this. She reaches out and touches his long and thickshes. She is a little jealous. Xing Yifan smirked, "is he fascinated by her husband?" Bai Xia really fell in love with his eyebrows and eyes. She could not help bending down and kissing at his eyshes. Xing Yifan hugs her waist, and Bai Xia sits in his arms. Xing Yifan feeds her cherries. The happiness between lovers is probably so simple. Make the other side feel that he is good to her all the time. Xing Yifan''s big palm doesn''t touch too much, but he always lingers on her slim waist. If you have nothing to do, measure his woman''s slim waist. Bai Xia also likes to nest in his arms. As long as he doesn''t mess around, his arms are morefortable than the sofa. Bai Xia turns on his TV and looks at the animation she sawst time. It''s full of vitality and pink color, which makes her enjoy it. "Bai Xia, what do you think of when you draw these things every day?" Xing Yifan is full of curiosity about her thoughts. Bai Xia''s pretty face is a little red, which is not very interesting. "Just draw some daily things! What else can it be! " "Don''t you want something evil?" Xing Yifan doesn''t believe that she doesn''t want to be a cartoonist. Bai Xia can''t help being bashfully buried in his arms, "don''t want to!" "I don''t believe it." Xing Yifan chuckled, "don''t your leading men and women get married?" "Yes! But we are very strict now. We can''t Scribble. Otherwise, we have to ask for tea. " Bai Xia said solemnly. Xing Yifan chuckled, "I don''t mean you want to draw it, I mean you must think deeply in your mind." Bai Xia can''t help but stare at him and admit that he can''t help but refute! It''s all grown-up. " Xing Yifan has been admitted by her. He can''t help himself. He wants to know if she is interested in it. He can practice it on the spot. However, he has tried this question many times. The answer is No. However, he would be very happy if he touched it, which is probably one of the most fun in Xing Yifan''s life. It''s ten o''clock unconsciously. Bai Xia can''t help but make a haha call. She''s sleepy. She got a call from the editor in chief at seven thirty this morning. She''s about to meet today. She didn''t sleep at noon. "I''m sleepy. Would you like to go to bed now?" Asked the man next to Bai Xia. "Well, sleep together!" Xing Yifan immediately hugged her up. Bai Xia was shocked and chuckled and hugged his neck. She fully enjoyed the treatment of the heroine in the cartoon, lying in a strong bent arm, feeling the strong sense of security given by men. When she got to bed, Bai Xia thought she could be treated gently. How could she know that Xing Yifan threw her gently, and she fell on the soft bed. "Xing Yifan, you are hateful." Bai Xia''s small face was buried in the dark blue quilt full of his breath and gave out an angry roar. Xing Yifan also lies down from her side with his arms on his back, smiling and charming in Bai Xia''s angry stare. Chapter 1149 But Bai Xia fought back. She reached for his handsome face, crossed her legs and rode on him, holding his face angrily for revenge. Xing Yifan''s handsome face is distorted by Bai Xia. However, his eyebrows are eyebrows, his eyes are eyes, and his teeth are as neat as ice. His smile is more brilliant. "Still smile, ask you to bully me." Bai Xia continues to retaliate. Xing Yifan squints his eyes and enjoys it, but her ambiguous gesture makes him have to return her initiative. Bai Xia moves frequently until she suddenly finds out something. She burns like an electric shock. She just wants to get up, but Xing Yifan holds her down. "I want to run when I''m touched?" Bai Xia just wants to bully him, but he doesn''t want to tease him! "Xing Yifan, you let me go." Bai Xia struggles and blushes. Unexpectedly, he is in danger of being hit by mistake. And she found that the posture was not right. Bai Xia wants to get down from him. Xing Yifan refuses to let him down, so that Bai Xia is in a hurry. During the struggle, a heavy foot kicks him. Xing Yifan''s handsome face changes color and curls up directly. Bai Xia also realized where she had kicked just now. She nervously sprawled in front of him and said, "it hurts you?" Xing Yifan was biting his thin lip, and there was a little sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he had to kick him. Bai Xia immediately hugged him, "Xing Yifan, don''t scare me, do you have pain in kicking? Let me see... " Xing Yifan didn''t hurt much, but because the ce was too sensitive and fragile, he turned his head and looked at her, "do you really want to see it?" Bai Xia took a breath and bit her lips, but she didn''t dare to answer, so she said, "go to the bathroom and check yourself! I really can''t go to the hospital. " Xing Yifan looked at her with a really guilty and distressed look. He had tofort her and said, "it''s OK to bear it. " " that''s not good. You must go to the hospital to see this kind of thing. "Bai Xia said in a hurry. Xing Yifan, though in pain, was amused by her words. "Why do you have to go to the hospital? Are you really worried about what happened to me here? " Bai Xia is in a hurry now, and dare to say anything seriously. "Of course, you are my future husband. I can''t sacrifice my sexual happiness. We must pay attention to it." Xing Yifan didn''t hurt so much now. He looked at her with a smile and a pillow on his arm. "It seems that you still care!" Seeing that he was calm again, Bai Xia blinked and approached him gently, "does it hurt or not! Do you want to go to the hospital? " Xing Yifan thought for a moment and said, "tryter. If not, go to the hospital." White summer not from pretty face a red, don''t understand of ask a way, "how try!"! You Does he want to try her? Bai Xia wants to cry. Xing Yifan smiled vaguely, "just let it live in a moment! Methods I''ll teach you. " Bai Xia can''t help but get out of bed and look at him. "I can''t do that There''s a way to do it. I''ll find resources for you on the Inte. Try it yourself. " after Xing Yifan listens, Junyan is not very good-looking immediately. He snorts," do you think I''m interested in other women? " Bai Xia is still very happy after listening. She still thinks this method is feasible. She can''t help coaxing him to say, "try it!" Xing Yifan followed her out of bed, his eyes dangerously close to her, "I''m only interested in you." Bai Xia can''t help but step back and lean against the wall behind her. She swallows her saliva nervously. Xing Yifan immediately approached, stopped her in his chest with long arms, "do me a favor." "Well? What''s the hurry? " Bai Xia looks up and asks. "Give me a try!" Xing Yifan is also worried about what will happen to this foot. He can''t help buttoning up her chin and dropping her thin lips for the so-called test! A few minutester, Xing Yifan is sure that he is OK. Bai Xia''s pretty face is red and soft in his arms. "Is that all right?" Bai Xia was shocked just now. Now she is very tired. "All right! Go to bed! " After Xing Yifan finished, he took her to the bedside and said, "you go to bed first, and I''ll be busy working." Bai Xia''s eyes are full of sleepiness. He doesn''t want her to stay upte anymore. It must be eleven o''clock now. Bai Xia goes to bed obediently. Xing Yifan tucks in the quilt for her and kisses her on the forehead. "Xing Yifan, I''m sorry!" Bai Xia apologizes for her foot just now. Xing Yifan leans down with a smile. "It''s OK, my wife! You can do whatever you like about it in the future. " Bai Xia was speechless and choking. He saw his evil figure leave with a smile, and he closed the door. Bai Xia still mes herself for her guilt. Next time, even if she ys again, she must be careful. She can''t kick around. Although Xing Yifan has a job, it is not too important. He is mainly afraid of Bai Xia''s being together. He will have some ideas. He does not know what he will do if he is not rational.So, the best way is to let her sleep first. When she is asleep, his beast will stay in the chains. Bai Xia did not fall asleep for a while. Xing Yifan came in to have a look at her. He continued to check thepany''s email with his notebook on the balcony. At the moment, another person is sleepless. LAN Qianchen sits on the balcony. In the afternoon, Pei Yuehuang says that she will note back in the evening if she has something to do. However, it''s eleven o''clock now, and she will note back. This made him worried a little. Moreover, he called Pei Yuehuang, but he didn''t answer though he did. LAN Qianchen continued to sit on the balcony, staring at the road leading to her vi, waiting for the two familiar lights. Finally, at half past eleven, blue Qianchen saw two pairs of ghostly lightsing. It was Pei Yuehuang''s unique light eyes for the limited edition sports car. She was right toe back. LAN Qianchen immediately got up and went downstairs, pushed open the door of the yard, and walked towards the door of her house. Even if shees back, he still wants to know where she went, why she came back sote, and why he didn''t answer his phone. Pei Yuehuang came back from Pei''s house. Originally, she went to the vi at more than nine o''clock. However, she didn''t know that there was a traffic jam on the road. One traffic jamsted for two hours, which made her helpless. When Pei Yuehuang''s sports car was about to drive into the yard, she saw a figure standing under the streetmp at his door. She was shocked and looked at it. Wasn''t that blue Qianchen? She quickly lowered the window and asked the man standing under the streetmp, "why haven''t you slept?" "I''m waiting for you." Blue thousand Chen''s tone is a little displeased. "Get in the car and talk to me again!" Pei Yuehuang said to him. LAN Qianchen pulls out her copilot and sits in. Pei Yuehuang''s car drives into her garage. "Why don''t you answer my phone? Are you going out with someone tonight? " LAN Qianchen asks directly. "Did you call me?" Pei Yuehuang is slightly surprised. "Don''t you know?" Blue thousand Chen squints Mou, he made at least six phone calls, and she did not answer one. Pei Yuehuang took the bag from the back seat, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was all his calls. She couldn''t help but smile, "I''m sorry! When I visited my grandfather, I turned my cell phone to mute and didn''t want to disturb his rest. " Hearing this exnation, blue Qianchen''s displeasure disappeared. "Are you at your house all night?" LAN Qianchen asked curiously. "Yes! Eat at my house. " Then Pei Yuehuang asked him, "have you had dinner?" She was worried about whether he would wait for her! "Yes." Blue thousand Chen answered a sentence. "Do you want toe into my house?" Pei Yuehuang sent an invitation to him. Blue thousand Chen is willing naturally, "good." Two people enter her hall, Pei Yuehuang wearily put on slippers, walked to the refrigerator, took out the water and handed him a bottle. "So tired!" Pei Yuehuang reclines on the sofa, as if she doesn''t want to move any more. Blue thousand Chen does not look at her painfully, "are you so tired every day?" In a word, this kind of tiredness is her daily routine. Every time she is in thepany, she can be refreshed, but when shees home, she is so tired that she just wants to find a ce to lie down. "Well! Almost! All these years, I''m used to it. " Pei Yuehuang is drinking water. Her makeup is still delicate, but her eyes are tired. LAN Qianchen is really distressed. He wants to share it with her, but he knows that he does not have the qualification at present. Chapter 1150 LAN Qianchen doesn''t disturb her to have a rest. He goes back. Pei Yuehuang lies on the bed. Thinking that it''s sote, he is still waiting at the door. She can''t help bending her lips and smiling, as if her chest is warm. In the early hours of the morning, Xing Yifan''s bedroom, he gently pushed the door in, and saw the dishonest woman on the bed, who had been sleeping peacefully just now, but now she was sleeping crosswise, with two thin legs resting on the quilt rolled up by her at will. Xing Yifan can''t help but bear tough. He can''t help reaching for his mobile phone and secretly recording her scene, because it''s lovely. Xing Yifan is such a big bed. Atst, he can only lie down from the side. He pillows his arms and looks at the sleeping girl. The soft yellow wallmp gathers a light halo at the tip of her pretty nose. Her small face is soft and charming. Xing Yifan did not help supporting his side face or sleeping. He looked at her so quietly as if he wanted to burn this little face into his soul. Xing Yifan is also bored. He has no feelings for women for so many years. Why did he fall into her hands? What kind of magic did she do to him? Or did she hold on to some Western Love insects and cast a curse on him unconsciously? Xing Yifan looks at this picture in his sleep, with no defenses and innocent face. He is clearly a girl with childish spirit. Xing Yifan looks at her two long strands of hair lying on her cheek. He reaches out his hand to open it for her, and draws it to her ear. Bai Xia seems to find him nearby. Her thin hand suddenly rests on his shoulder. Then, one of her thin legs gives up the quilt andfortably rests it on his thigh. Her small face, too, reaches his arm , as if in search of a sense of security, pasted. Xing Yifan feels her approach, his breath is slightly short, how does this wench take the initiative in sleeping? I don''t see her relying on him so much when I wake up! Xing Yifan stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He let her sleep with a small face close to his heart. Bai Xia uttered a sound of somniloquy, hugging his neck and sleeping peacefully. Xing Yifan still wants to sleep. It seems that he has to lose sleep for a while. How can a man who is hungry to the age of 27 fall asleep? I was kicked by her before. At this moment, after testing, there is no problem at all. Xing Yifan lowered his head and looked at the tiny red lips close to his eyes. They were bright and ruddy as if they were hooked. He can''t help bending down and burning it twice, but he dare not wake her up, even if he is addicted to it and solves the nder. As expected, Bai Xia was still disturbed. She pushed him and said in a dreamy way, "Xing Yifan, don''t disturb my sleep..." With that, she turned around, turned her back to him and went on sleeping. Xing Yifan held her waist behind her, closely coincident with her shrimp body. Breathing the fragrance of her hair, Xing Yifan can''t help but rx his mind. He knows no matter how, he can''t do anything to her now, so he has to suppress his inner thoughts and sleep with her in peace. Just in the middle of the night, the people on the bed changed their sleeping posture constantly. Bai Xia kicked here and there for a while, which made Xing Yifan wake up several times in his sleep. Looking at her innocent sleeping face, he could only bear the dishonesty of her sleeping. In the morning, the eastern sun rises little by little, and the bustling scene of city a seems to be awakened, gradually bing lively and charming. Bai Xia finally has enough sleep. Naturally, she wakes up and opens her eyes to find out how close she is to Xing Yifan. She sleeps in his arms, and one of her legs lies deep in his thighs Scare! Bai Xia immediately raised her legs, then pretended that she had done nothing. She couldn''t helpughing and getting out of bed. Just when she thought she was getting out of bed without a sound, suddenly a bully arm came behind her and pressed her back again. "Sleep with me again." Xing Yifan''s eyes are blurred. "I have to get up. You can go back to sleep!" Bai Xia doesn''t like staying in bed. Xing Yifan chuckled, "I didn''t sleep wellst night, it''s all your fault." Bai Xia is pressed on the bed by him, blinking innocently, "what''s wrong with me? Do I have sleepwalking? " Xing Yifan can''t help but give her a spank on the buttocks. Bai Xia''s pretty face turns red immediately. "Xing Yifan, can you speak well and don''t be rude?" Xing Yifan didn''t have a good airway. "Do you know how dishonest you are when you sleep?" "Oh! Even if I''m not honest, I''ll decorate your room tonight, and I''ll sleep in the room. " Bai Xia is not a person who has no ce to sleep. After Xing Yifan''s listening, which one is willing? He had to let go of her hand andy down on the side of his arm. "Forget it, there''s no other way for a woman in her family except to pet her." White summer big morning hear so warm words, can not help smiling face such as flower way, "know good." Xing Yifan''s eyes did have some red blood, but Bai Xia still loved him. Shey down beside him and said, "you can sleep again.""And you?" "I''ll see if yeze gets up. I''ll take him to breakfast and pack it for you." Bai Xia wants him to sleep more. "No, go together." Xing Yifan doesn''t want her to get along with yeze alone. "You really don''t sleep!" He asked in the white summer. Xing Yifan squinted, "I will apany you all day today." Bai Xia listened to his jealousy. She couldn''t helpforting her smile. "Don''t worry, I''m really just a friend with yeze." "As long as I live with the opposite sex close to you, I''m not sure." Xing Yifan said, standing up and pulling her, "go brush your teeth and wash your face together." Bai Xia had to follow him into the bathroom. They brushed their teeth together. Xing Yifan took off his towel and wrung it dry. Instead of wiping it for himself, he wiped it for Bai Xia. Bai Xia''s face was slightly raised, and he wiped it. Soon, Xing Yifan put a towel on her face, only to show her a pink red lip. He hooked his lips and smiled, and the evil kiss went on. "Well..." Bai Xia is going to faint. Can this man wash his face well! Bai Xia was kissed by surprise. Her upper face was covered by a towel, which made her senses very strong. She was all numb. When Xing Yifan took off her towel, she saw a white face that was as red as a rose. "Goblin." Xing Yifan rubs her head to curse lightly. Bai Xia got the name, and she was very popr. She squinted her eyes and said, "then you are the wolf." "No, I want to be the devil, the kind that eats people and doesn''t spit bones." Xing Yifan retorts. White summer immediatelyughed pure harmless, "that is my angel." "Oh! Angels are destined to be eaten by demons! Sooner orter. " After Xing Yifan finished, he leaned down vaguely. Bai Xia hurriedly giggled and stepped back. "I''ll go home first. You''lleter." Xing Yifan looks at the back of her leaving. He also washes and changes clothes quickly. Yeze stood on the balcony with a fresh face, enjoying the scenery here, and sent out a lot of exmations. Bai Xia changed his clothes and came out, chatting with him for a while. "Bai Xia, I want to eat all the delicious food you have here! Will you take me to eat! " Yeze had been told a lot of delicious food by Bai Xia before, which made him yearn for it. "Good! Then I will take you to eat all over the streets and alleys today Bai Xia promised to take him to eat before. Yeze immediately nodded with a look of expectation. Soon Xing Yifan came here. He was wearing a gray sports suit, and his hair was not treated well. A handsome face was young and natural, with a different kind of arrogance. Bai Xia finds that he has every side she likes. "Mr. Xing, you are handsome." Nodze praised him and spoke in less fluent Chinese. Xing Yifan chuckled and said to Bai Xia, "trante for me and tell him it''s necessary." Bai Xia couldn''t helpughing and thumping him, "well, don''t be so narcissistic." Is it not true that Xing Yifan is a little speechless and handsome? "I''m going to take yeze to eat authentic snacks today. You can join me!" Bai Xia asked. Xing Yifan nodded, "I can eat whatever you can." He won''t choose any street stall. Chapter 1151 Of course, Bai Xia knows that there is a very well-known snack street. There are many famous snacks in the street. This time, he will take a good meal from yeze. Xing Yifan drives out, and yeze looks at his parking lot and a limited edition super car. He can''t help but wow, and says to Bai Xia, "this car is so cool!" Finish saying, can''t help but run to the side of the car to study, Xing Yifan said to Bai Xia, "you tell him, if he wants to test drive, I can allow him to try." When ye Ze saw that he was speaking to himself, he could not help looking at Bai Xia, "what did Mr. Xing say?" Bai Xia smiled. "This sports car is his. If he says you want to test drive it, he will let you try it." Wild Ze can''t help but be astonished. I didn''t expect Xing Yifan to be so rich and have such a top sports car. Of course, yeze dare not try. It''s broken. He can''t afford to apany him. He''s just had an eye. I got into Xing Yifan''s SUV, and under Bai Xia''s guidance, I came to a breakfast snack street. Bai Xia was very familiar with this street. She took them both into a breakfast shop, and ye Ze liked it very much. Xing Yifan thought it was delicious. It''s just that Bai Xia is concerned because the two men around her are still very eye-catching. After breakfast, Xing Yifan drove to a busy street in the center of the city. Yeze wanted to choose gifts for his parents. Bai Xia apanied him. Xing Yifan waited for them in the coffee shop. At noon, she had a meal nearby. In the afternoon, Bai Xia took them to eat snacks. At this moment, Bai Xia sat in a barbecue shop. She ordered the skewers and waited patiently. Ye Ze also smelled the fragrance and looked forward to it. Xing Yifan also believed in Bai Xia''s vision. Although he usually didn''t eat these, he couldn''t brush his girlfriend''s face today. He had to cooperate to the end. Finally, a te of fragrant kebabs came, and Bai Xia was ndered. She had not indulged for a long time. "Let''s eat!" White Xia Dynasty two men who are looking at said. Under the guidance of Bai Xia, ye Ze starts to eat. He immediately likes it. Xing Yifan takes two skewers out of a handful of barbecue and eats them very well. The appetite of the two men was very good. Xing Yifan went to select the food area himself, and picked several kinds of food he liked again. Bai Xia and ye Ze are also eating vigorously. After eating the kebab, three people go on. Bai Xia packs three cups of milk tea. One person goes to another Antique Street, holding one cup of tea. He apanies Ye Ze to buy souvenirs for his parents. Xing Yifan is waiting patiently and looks like a very good boyfriend. "Wow! That little brother at the door is so handsome! Would you like to have a lift? " "Go and get the number. Don''t miss the chance." Two girls are pushing sang to ask Xing Yifan for the phone number. Bai Xia, standing aside, hears that. She looks at the two girls. It seems that Xing Yifan is still very dangerous outside! Sure enough, the two girls went to chat with each other. Xing Yifan inhaled the milk tea that Bai Xia packed for him, and his whole body exuded charming breath. Moreover, today, he is very grounded, which makes people think he is very easy to flirt with. "Little brother, may I have a number for each other?" One of the girls is good-looking. She thinks she can attract Xing Yifan''s attention. Xing Yifan nced at her coldly and said quietly, "my girlfriend is in there." As soon as they said this, the two girls blushed, but they didn''t expect his girlfriend to be in the shop! It''s a pity that such a man has a master. "That''s disturbing!" The two girls hurriedly pushed each other to leave. Bai Xia checks out with Ye Ze. Bai Xia smiles and asks, "did someone ask for your phone number just now?" Xing Yifan chuckled, "my personal number will not be given to any woman." Bai Xia nodded with satisfaction. Then, she said to him, "I just saw a good car hanger. When it was pawned, it was not lovely. I bought two." She had a pink doll in her hand, delicate and beautiful. "Nice." Xing Yifan praised her vision. "Then I''ll put one in your carter." Bai Xia said. Xing Yifan didn''t mind at all. "OK, hang upter." After a while, he began to mend his brain in his tank like car. Suddenly, the toy appeared. What effect would it have. Yeze was very happy. One day, they were tired from shopping. After dinner at night, they were really tired. Except Xing Yifan, he was energetic and seemed tireless. Bai Xiaes to Xing Yifan''s house with her pajamas after arranging for yeze. She takes a bath and is too tired to sit on the sofa. "I''m too tired. I''ll go to bed early tonight." Bai Xia is like a cat. She can sleep very well. Xing Yifan doesn''t allow her to go to bed so early. "I''ll sleep with youter. You''ll stay with me now." Xing Yifan said, sat beside her, took her in his arms, and said jealously, "your mind is not on me today. Don''t youpensate me in the evening?"Bai Xia couldn''t helpughing, "how can Ipensate you! I''m almost exhausted. " Xing Yifan''s big palm is kneading on her shoulder, "I''ll give you a massage." Bai Xia can''t help squinting her eyesfortably. "On the sofa." Xing Yifan said to her, it''s hard to sit like this. Bai Xia immediately fell down on his stomach. Xing Yifan squatted and kneaded for her. His big hand was holding very well, and it didn''t hurt her. Bai Xia is sofortable that she squints her eyes, sleepy and sleepy. In Xing Yifan''s rubbing, she feels sleepy and sleepy when she lies on her stomach. Xing Yifan found out, he immediately beat her up, "to go to bed to sleep." White summer bent his lips and smiled, "MMM!" "MMM what mmm." Xing Yifan is upset, but she is really tired today. Otherwise, she will not be let go easily. Bai Xia was put to bed. She thought that she could have a good sleep, but she didn''t know that the man immediately pressed down, pried her lips and tongue, and asked for a warm kiss. Bai Xia''s head is nk when he is kissed. When he thinks that this man is going to eat her alive, he lets her go again. Xing Yifan closed the door and looked down at himself, afraid that it would be another sleepless night. On the third day, Bai Xia''s task is to apany Ye Ze to go to the library and the museum. Today, Xing Yifan has no time to work with him. In the evening, Xing Yifan pushes several clients to meet him. He rushes home to have Bai Xia''s own meal. He doesn''t want to let yeze enjoy the delicious food of Baixia alone. Sitting at the dinner table, Bai Xia said, "there is aic book signing meeting in ourpany tomorrow. I want to attend the signing." "Can I also visit?" nodze said excitedly "Yes!" Bai Xia nodded, her eyes looking forward to the opposite Xing Yifan. "Do you have time?" Xing Yifan thought for a moment and said, "when do you start signing?" "I''ll start at two in the afternoon." "I''ll try to get here." Xing Yifan has a meeting tomorrow, and he doesn''t want to miss her brilliant moment, which is her achievement. Bai Xia chuckles, "OK, if you have time, you cane and have a look. I''ll send you the address." After dinner, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan go back to his home together. Yeze has booked the air ticket for the day after tomorrow. Because he escaped from marriage this time, he dare not stay too long. He has to go back. Bai Xia is tired today, but Xing Yifan doesn''t allow her to go to bed so early. He takes her to the balcony to enjoy the night view. Bai Xia nests in his arms and apanies him to count the stars. "What constetion are you? Let me guess." He said in the white summer. Xing Yifan squinted and asked, "do you still believe this?" "Believe it! Why not believe it. " In fact, every week has a unique charm "I''m like Scorpio!" Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows and said, "but I don''t believe it. My sister''s character is the opposite of mine." "Yes! When can I see your sister? I''m a big fan of her! " Bai Xia said with a look of expectation. "Don''t be her fan, just her second sister-inw!" Xing Yifan rubbed her long smile. White summer pretty face suddenly rose red, drill to his bosom, the heart is full of happiness. Xing Yifan pressed her face and ground it on his chest. His heart was burning. "When my parentse back, I''ll see them in line. Then we can get the license and get married. Let me marry you directly." Bai Xia nodded her head in his arms. "OK!" Chapter 1152 In the morning, Pei Yuehuang''s car will naturally wait for him at the door of blue Qianchen. Blue Qianchen steps out with a light color suit. His skin is white and his facial features are elegant. It seems that he can drive a suit of any color perfectly. Blue Qianchen opened the door and sat in, greeting the woman in the driver''s seat, "good morning! The Moon Phoenix. " Pei Yuehuang can''t help but gather her long hair, turn her head and look at him. Two strands of glossy and charming hair are drawnzily from her forehead. "What''s my name?" Pei Yuehuang asked. "In addition to thepany I will call you Mr. Pei, usually I want to call you by name!" "If you count by age, you have to add a sister at the back." Pei Yuehuang joked. The handsome face of blue thousand Chen can''t help but stunned a few minutes, he refutes directly way, "I just don''t call!" "Why not?" Pei Yuehuang asked with a smile. Blue thousand Chen lightly hums, "do not call is not to call." Pei Yuehuang doesn''t tease him anymore. She drives the car seriously. After a while, she thinks of something and asks him, "today seems to be your birthday. How are you going to spend it?" LAN Qianchen looks at her in surprise. "How do you know my birthday?" Pei Yuehuang immediately coughed with a weak heart, "your information needs to be sent to me for a look. I remember it inadvertently." Blue thousand Chen eye ground dye a smile, as if very happy, "it seems that my position in your heart is not the same!" "Where do youe from? I treat my colleagues equally in thepany, but I have no special care for them. " Pei Yuehuang doesn''t admit it. After listening, LAN Qianchen immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? It''s all the same! Well, tell me, what''s Qu Hao''s birthday! " Pei Yuehuang can''t help choking. To be honest, she really hasn''t paid attention. "He''s been in thepany for a long time, but I forgot." Pei Yuehuang had no choice but to say. "Oh! He''s been in too long! Well, I happen to know someone who just joined thepany, the finance department. You should remember his birthday! " LAN Qianchen will not give up to prove this. He was different in her mind. Pei Yuehuang suddenly had a feeling of being defeated, so she had to chuckle and surrender, "OK, you win, right, you are different in my heart, OK!" Blue thousand Chen just happily picks eyebrows, "do you want to celebrate my birthday?" Pei Yuehuang thought for a moment and said, "if you have someone else to celebrate your birthday, I will give you a present! What do you want? " LAN Qianchen shook his head and said, st night, I refused my family to give me a birthday, so at present, I have no one to celebrate a birthday together." Pei Yuehuang was shocked. "Why do you refuse your family to celebrate your birthday?" "Leave you a chance!" Blue thousand Chen''s eyes are hot to stare at her, "you are willing to give me a birthday!" Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help being teased again andined, "how could you force me to celebrate your birthday?" "I think you gave it to me. I have a reservation for the restaurant. You only have toe and apany me for dinner tonight." LAN Qianchen doesn''t want to miss the chance. She is invited to dinner. Pei Yuehuang thought for a moment and said, "even if I am the boss, this meal must be for me, OK! I''ll give you a birthday in the evening. " She promised toe down. Blue thousand Chen''s eyes look out of the window, thin lips bend up a happy smile. He immediately thought of something and said to her, "I found out something about the biddingst time. I''m sure I''ll sue. Maybe I can help you retrieve the bidding." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help but look at him with admiration? Then I''ll wait for your good news. " "Soon." Blue thousand Chen''s eyes are full of confidence and assurance. In the early morning, Bai Xia opened her eyes from Xing Yifan''s arms and had a good night''s sleep. When she heard the message, she reached for her mobile phone and looked at it. It was the message from the chief editor. She asked her not to bete for the signing meeting in the afternoon. Bai Xia replied, and she gently drew out a thin leg which was pressed by Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan immediately lifted his thick eyshes and stared at her deeply. "Go to sleep with me again." Bai Xia knows that she sleeps here, which makes him sleepless every day. She has to lie back and hug his neck and say, "OK! I''ll stay with you for another half hour. Go to sleep! It''s still early. " Xing Yifan''s head immediately leaned into her neck, and her thin lips almost kissed her two jade like corbones. Bai Xia couldn''t help feeling a little itchy, but he didn''t push him away, so he fell asleep. At half past eight, Bai Xia opened his eyes again. Xing Yifan was fully asleep. Bai Xia stretched out on the bed and said with a smile, "it''s really nice to be in bed!" Xing Yifan Li pulls her to her bosom and says in a low voice, "OK, my bed will let you live forever." Bai Xia suddenly lies on his body, elbows on his chest and says, "I will depend on you all my life."Xing Yifan, with his arms on his back, smiled charmingly, "OK! You can stay for a few lifetimes. " Bai Xia really has no time to stay in bed today! She took the lead. Xing Yifan also got up, he said, "I will go to thepany in a moment, and I wille to see you in the afternoon." Bai Xia nodded, "OK! You should be busy with your work first! " Bai Xia is packing breakfast downstairs, and ye Ze is very curious about today''s signing meeting. Bai Xia''spany has made a move ahead of time, and many readers have received the news. The signing meeting is held in arge library. Bai Xia and several famous cartoonists from thepany attended the signing meeting. Bai Xia is also very excited. It must be an affirmation of her achievements. Moreover, her new cartoon is so popr that many readers are very curious about her. They want to see what a romantic and loving cartoonist looks like. Bai Xia chose a fresh white shirt in the wardrobe, matched with jeans, simple and elegant, very in line with her small and fresh style. At noon, Bai Xia takes Ye Ze out for dinner. He will go back tomorrow. She must treat him well and make him worthy of the trip. In the afternoon, Bai Xia and ye Ze happened to be nearby. She arrived at 1:30. In a nearby coffee shop, she met with several otheric writers, usually onlymunicating on the Inte, and the offline party was also very exciting. They are a group of people withmon interests, and the wild Ze on the side is also surrounded, because their nationalics are well-known in the world, while Bai Xia is busy tranting, and the atmosphere is very good. At two o''clock, several of thepany''s writers came to talk to them about something. At present, there are nearly 100 readers in the library. The situation is good. Bai Xia is still looking forward to Xing Yifaning. Of course, she will not urge him, but his work is important. Yeze went into the library and waited for Baixia. To him, everything in the library was so fresh and curious that he didn''t have to worry about Baixia at all. In Xing''s group, Xing Yifan signed thest urgent document. He put the cap of the pen on it. He took a look at the watch. It was 2:05. He grabbed the car key on the desk and went out immediately. He doesn''t want to Miss Bai Xia''s signing. The signing meeting began. Bai Xia and several cartoonists sat at the table of the signing meeting. There was a security guard nearby. Many readers were holding their favorite cartoon works and waiting to sign for the original cartoonist. There are only three lines, nearly 100 enthusiastic readersing, and there are more readersing on the road. Most of them are young people, boys and girls. Their eyes are full of joy. Bai Xia''s eyes are looking at the direction of the door. She is looking forward to the arrival of a person. Finally, the signing meeting began. After signing, there was a reader''s appreciation meeting, which was very lively. Bai Xia has many readers. When readerse to her with her works, they look at her excitedly. Unexpectedly, their favorite cartoonist is more beautiful than the heroine in her cartoon! Some people even think that she is the heroine in heric books. "How beautiful you are in summer! Nice to meet you. " The little reader smiled and praised. "Thank you!" they chuckled in the white summer With that, she signed her name neatly. Summer is heric writer''s pseudonym, and she is like a sun. Bai Xia is busy signing, and in the face of readers'' warm greetings, she is also very happy, too busy. Naturally, she didn''t notice a tall and charming figure stepping in at the door. Chapter 1153 Just next to the group of women who are waiting in line to sign saw, immediately dark wow, my God! How handsome! I saw a slender body of more than one meter and eighty-five, with beautiful features,zy and leisurely steps, a suit unbuttoned, showing a ck lining, and a tie with fine grainttice, which showed his strong and charming chest muscle lines. "My God! Isn''t this Suye like reality? " "It''s really Su Ye! Live Suye, how can it be so simr! It''s just his original As Bai Xia was signing, she heard someone in the crowd talking loudly about Su ye, the hero of her new cartoon. She immediately looked up and saw the man who stepped in, Xing Yifan. What''s more, it makes her have a bad premonition. Xing Yifan shouldn''t havee. The eyes of the readers are really bright! How do you know at a nce that he is the original version of Suye? Xing Yifan finds out the look around him. Besides, there are a row of female voices staring at him. What''s Suye''s name? He can''t help but cold his eyes. Who says his name is Suye? "My God! It''s him it''s him! I didn''t expect to see Su Ye alive. He''s so handsome. " There is a girl who stares at Xing Yifan, with stars in her eyes, as if she is adored. Xing Yifan sees that Bai Xia is busy signing. He looks at a cartoon beside him. He goes over and immediately sees Xia''s pen name. Isn''t that Bai Xia''s pen name? He reached out to pick up a book, looked through it, and saw that her painting style was very fresh and charming, and the protagonist''s expression and charm were lifelike. He reached out to pick up a book and stood at the end of the line. Bai Xia looks at him and goes to the queue with her cartoon. Her face turns red suddenly. What''s the fun with him! Moreover, Bai Xia looks at him there, turning over herics. Her pretty face is blushing. If you remember correctly, theics in his hand are kiss, bed and wall. Xing Yifan turns it seriously. Anyway, he needs to wait for a while. He is not in a hurry. At this time, the girl standing in front of him asked excitedly, "Hello, is your name Suye?" Xing Yifan squints his eyes and opens his thin lips. "No." "But you and Suye are so alike." The girl said excitedly. Xing Yifan stared at her and asked, "who is Su ye in your mouth?" "Eh? Don''t you know? Su Ye is the hero in the new summer cartoon! Do you know summer? " With that, the female reader pointed to Bai Xia sitting on the third table. Xing Yifan''s eyes immediately overflowed with smile and warm color. He hooked his lips and said, "of course I do." At this time, the two female readers in front of them are excitedly distinguishing, "it turns out that summer is Suye designed based on him!" Xing Yifan suddenly bes curious. Does the hero of Bai Xia''s new work look like him? It seems that he needs to appreciate it. The team is almost signed. Xing Yifan''s turnes to a few others. Bai Xia is waiting for him shamefully. And Xing Yifan is staring at the beautifulic book in his hand at the moment, only to see that he is turning over to a picture of bed Dong. Unexpectedly, this woman is inexperienced, and even can draw such a picture of bed Dong, which is so wonderful! What''s more, the style of his hero pressing the heroine''s painting? Why is it like when he presses her? Xing Yifan can''t help feeling interesting. Finally, it''s his turn. He walked gracefully to Bai Xia, handed her the cartoon in his hand, held his long arm, and handsome face approached her. "Well done! Sign me! " Bai Xia looks up and stares at him. "What are you doing?" "I''m ttering you! And who is Suye? " Xing Yifan is not interested in asking questions. Bai Xia is signing for him, and directly signs the name askew. She looks up nervously and says, "no one!" "It''s said that it''s the hero of your new work. You won''t follow my painting!" Xing Yifan raised his lips and asked with a smile. White summer pretty face is red, my God! He''s going to find out? "After signing, you can wait for me." He said in the white summer. Xing Yifan doesn''t block other people''s position either. He looks at theic website of theirpany nearby. He takes out his mobile phone, sits on the chair in thest row, and calmly looks at the works in this website. After a search, Bai Xia''s new work came out. He stretched out his hand to open it. In the picture, it was the scenery of two vis close to each other, even familiar to him. Soon, there were kittens on the grass. Still in the heavy rain, he curled up into a small group. A cute girl with long hair picked up her kitten and took care of it. Xing Yifan seems to have discovered the new world. He can''t help turning down the page excitedly. On the fifth page, he appears, a man named Su Ye. Xing Yifan looks at this cartoon character written by Bai Xia. He is right. There is a kind of ck hair with a style, a abstinence ck shirt, sharp facial features, and a high air-conditioning field between eyes. Moreover, it''s the first time he and Bai Xia met.He sat in a park chair, where the sun, soon, a cat excitedly ran to his feet, is blossoming. As Xing Yifan turned down, the smile in his eyes couldn''t be covered. He wasughing alone. The smiling eyes almost fascinated the female readers around him. Bai Xia signs thest one. She looks up at Xing Yifan, who is sitting in the back seat, looking at his mobile phone. Her long fingers are ced between his thin lips, as if she is peeping at something funny. Bai Xia''s head is slightly nk. She has a premonition that Xing Yifan must be looking at her new work. He must be smiling like he has nothing. Bai Xia and severalic friends sat down, in front of the chair, or sat or stood many readers friends, the host introduced them on the stage. Bai Xia introduces her own creative experience, and soon reaches the interactive link of readers. A female reader asked curiously, "summer, would you like to ask if the hero in your new cartoon is drawn ording to the real man?" Bai Xia didn''t expect this reader to be interested in knowing this. She nodded, "yes, it''s based on my boyfriend''s prototype." "Is your boyfriend here?" The host also asked curiously. Bai Xia''s eyes looked at Xing Yifan, and she said with a sweet smile, "here hees." Xing Yifan also stood up, his eyes gently and affectionately staring at Bai Xia. The two people showed their love in the air, and the people present were immediately fed with dog food. "My God! Your boyfriend is so handsome! " The host couldn''t help but want to praise him. "Then I''m curious to ask another question! Do you fall in love at first sight? Or do you live long? " "We are happy friends." Bai Xia replied with a smile. "It''s a couple with super beauty to be happy with friends." The host said enviously. "Shall we ask your boyfriend to say something?" "Well Don''t embarrass him! " In fact, Bai Xia is not very nice to show his love. "No problem, just want to hear him say something to you on the spot." The host said with a smile. In an instant, the present readers and friends immediately look at Xing Yifan behind them and look forward to how the handsome man can express his love to Xia? Xing Yifan is not nervous. He stands up and looks at the girl who is too shy to look at him directly. He gently calls her, "Xia Xia, look at me." Bai Xia had to look at him. Xing Yifan murmured, "in your cartoon, Su Ye married your heroine. In reality, it''s my turn to marry you." This sentence is undoubtedly a proposal. Bai Xia looks at him with a pretty red face. He turns to thest page! "Summer, what''s your answer?" The host asked her. Bai Xia covers her mouth, nods excitedly and affirmatively, "OK!" There was thunderous apuse at the scene. Bai Xia''s eyes were on the deep eyes of Xing Yifan. She didn''t hide, because she was so happy. The nextmunication passed quickly, and the signing meeting ended. Bai Xia went to Xing Yifan, who naturally took over and fell in her ear. "Why didn''t you paint the night of the cave? Are you inexperienced? " White summer buzzing out, do not know how to answer, a smile followed, "I teach you." Chapter 1154 Bai Xia''s signing meeting ended sessfully, and she also received a wave of praise. However, she never expected that Xing Yifan would know the content of her new work. He even watched it with great interest and couldn''t let it go. When she went to the library to look for Yoshizawa, he sat on the chair beside the library and looked at it carefully with his mobile phone. Even if the girls around him cast adoring eyes on him, he alsopletely ignored, let alone what he saw. The soft light and smile in his eyes would almost kill a bunch of girls. Bai Xia found a book in a corner on the second floor, and let him find a book that he could understand, which was very interesting, so he decided to buy it back. Bai Xia takes him out to pay the bill, and she sees Xing Yifan sitting there, holding his mobile phone, and continuing to read her new work. White summer''s pretty face can''t help blushing, blushing like the tide that drowns her, my God! All her careful thoughts will be seen out by this man. Moreover, she added many descriptions to him, even excerpted his words, all kinds of urate records of their lives. When Xing Yifan saw theming, he couldn''t help standing up with a smile. His charming eyes locked Bai Xia, who dared not look at him, said to him, "let''s go back!" Pei group, at about 4:30, Pei Yuehuang said to Xu Min, assistant, "book the restaurant I often go to, and ask for an independent box." "OK!" Xu Min immediately replied. Pei Yuehuang sat at the table, thinking about something. She looked up and asked Xu Min, "what do you think is better to give a man a birthday present?" As soon as Xu Min heard this, he guessed that it was LAN Qianchen''s birthday? "It seems that most of them are for neckties, belts, etc." Xu Min doesn''t know much about her boyfriend either. "Is it going to be easier to give ties?" Pei Yuehuang doesn''t think it''s enough. Xu Min immediately thought of something. He couldn''t helpughing and said, "Mr. Pei, why don''t you give your underwear?" Pei Yuehuang immediately stared at her with tears and smiles, "don''t make any noise! Just think about it. " "It''s good to give underwear!" Xu Min continued to tease her. "No delivery." Pei Yuehuang said regretfully. "Then give me the belt! I think it''s something he needs, something practical. " Xu Min made a serious suggestion. Pei Yuehuang thought about it. "OK,e out with me, and don''t forget to order a cake, not too big, for two." "Wow! Is Mr. Pei going to have his birthday alone with Mr. LAN er tonight? " Asked Xu Min with a smile. "How do you know it''s his birthday?" Pei Yuehuang asked. "You asked me to bring up his information that day. Of course, I noticed his birthday!" Xu Min has been following her for too long, so she can find out what she thinks. Pei Yuehuang stares at her again. "You know me so well, I''m wondering if I want to keep you by my side." Xu Min was startled immediately. "Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei, don''t do that! I dare not talk more. " Pei Yuehuang naturally scared her. She smiled and said, "don''t worry! As long as you are willing to follow me, you can go as long as you like. Please apany me to pick out the gift! " Xu Min nodded quickly, "OK!" In the nearby shopping mall, Pei Yuehuang went directly to the most expensive shop. During the selection, she chose one ording to her own vision. She saw that the tie beside was good and added another one. When Pei Yuehuang came out, it was half past five in the evening. She took Xu Min back to thepany. At this moment, all the employees in thepany were ready to leave work. Legal department, LAN Qianchen didn''t mean to leave. He was waiting for Pei Yuehuang''s call. At about 5:40, hisndline rang. He hooked up his lips and smiled. He reached for it. "Hello!" "I''ve reserved the box in the restaurant. Let''s go togetherter!" "Well, I''m waiting for you!" Blue thousand Chen says with a smile. "I''ll see you in the garage in ten minutes." Pei Yuehuang said and hung up. Blue thousand Chen can''t help but smile and shake his head, as expected, the fan of the domineering female president! However, he had an idea that he was willing to be controlled by her. Ten minutester, LAN Qianchen went to the garage and saw Pei Yuehuang''s sports car had been started in the private parking lot. She was waiting for him. Blue thousand Chen opened the door and sat in. Pei Yuehuang took two gifts from the back seat and handed them to him. "Happy birthday, thousand Chen." LAN Qianchen received the gift. His eyes were moved. "Did you choose this for me?" "Well! Do you like it or not! If you don''t like it, you can change it. " Pei Yuehuang asked him. Blue Qian Chen reached out and picked up the belt in the bag to enjoy it. He looked at the tie again and said with satisfaction, "as long as you choose it, I like it." Pei Yuehuang''s heart was sweet, and she said slightly, "if you like it, we''ll go to dinner." "Well!" Blue thousand Chen curved his lips and smiled. Pei Yuehuang''s sports car drove into the group of cars. Under the sunset in the evening, light music was ying in the car, and a sweet atmosphere of love filled up.Pei Yuehuang is in a good mood, and LAN Qianchen''s eyes are staring at her from time to time. Pei Yuehuang has caught her several times. He doesn''t dodge or hide. He''s not guilty, but heughs more charming. "What are you doing staring at me?" Pei Yuehuang asked jokingly. "I was thinking, what do you mean by a belt?" A thousand blue stars make a sound. "Oh! What is the special significance of the belt? " "It''s said that it means to hold each other''s heart and fence each other''s body." Blue thousand Chen says with a smile. Pei Yuehuang can''t help being embarrassed. "And that''s the way to say?" "Yes! So, you sent me a belt, my heart was taken away by you, and my body will be as good as jade for you. " Blue thousand Chen not from evil smile. Pei Yuehuang chuckled and was amused, "don''t do that! I don''t mean that. Do whatever you like! " Blue thousand Chen but willful and stubborn up, "I don''t, I think you have this meaning." Pei Yuehuang''s red lips can''t hide her smile, and her whole body''s amorous feelings are revealed, which makes the opposite blue Qianchen a little fascinated. Arriving at the door of the restaurant, Pei Yuehuang leads him to go up, two people walk into the box, suddenly Pei Yuehuang''s eyes are gaping. I saw that the whole box had been arranged, the floor window was pasted with birthday greetings, the sofa and the wall were decorated with warm decorations, and the rose, red wine, champagne and heart-shaped candle holder on the table top were ced with candle cups, which had been ignited. Pei Yuehuang doesn''t want to use it. She also knows that Xu Min asked people to decorate it. She really didn''t want such an effect. Blue thousand Chen''s handsome face reveals surprise, unexpectedly she takes his birthday so seriously! "Miss Pei, Mr. LAN, what else can I do for you?" The waiter asked them, referring to the equipment in the room. "No, thank you. Let''s order!" Pei Yuehuang replied politely. After giving them the menu, the waiter waited quietly for them to order. Blue thousand Chen really moved, he gentle voice, "Moon Phoenix, thank you!" Pei Yuehuang on the opposite side bit her lip and said, "you''re wee." After ordering, the waiter opened the red wine and champagne for them, poured the wine for them and left. "Happy Birthday to you." Pei Yuehuang raised her ss and said to the handsome man opposite. LAN Qianchen also raised his ss and gently touched it with her. "Thank you. I''m honored to have you for my birthday." Pei Yuehuang gathered her long hair for a while. Under blue Qianchen''s deep and warm eyes, she was a little shy and even her heart beat was speeding up. It''s a feeling she didn''t have in other men''s ce. "Here''s to you, to celebrate our meeting." LAN Qianchen continues to raise his ss. Pei Yuehuang touched him gracefully. She held her chin and said, "are you sure you only need me for your birthday?" LAN Qianchen is very sure, "yes, it''s enough to have you with me." Just then, his mobile phone on the side suddenly sounded a message, and still connected to the message. Blue Qian Chen''s eyes narrowed. He reached out and picked up the message. It was sent by Ye Xiao. She was wishing him a happy birthday and sent him a red envelope. Blue thousand Chen reached out to return a thank you, put down the mobile phone, he raised his eyes and saw Pei Yuehuang''s eyes fixed on him. "Just a blessing from a friend." LAN Qianchen quickly exins. "Of a female friend?" Pei Yuehuang asked. "Yes! However, it''s not very relevant. " LAN Qianchen exins carefully. "You don''t have to exin so much to me. I have no right to interfere in your circle of friends!" Pei Yuehuang raised her cup with a smile and took a drink alone. But LAN Qianchen is sensitive to find out her mood. Pei Yuehuang is really depressed. As expected, there are other women who care about him. Chapter 1155 LAN Qianchen hands her mobile phone, "show you the information." Pei Yuehuang shook her head and smiled, "I will not interfere with your privacy." "Her name is Ye Xiao. She is my high school girl. She yed together when she was abroad, but what he likes is my good brother, and I''m just friends." LAN Qianchen exins carefully. When Pei Yuehuang saw that he was serious, she nodded and smiled, "OK, I believe you." "Do you really believe me?" LAN Qianchen looks at her. "Well! Believe it. " Pei Yuehuang really believes him. His eyes are so sincere and clean, and his heart can be seen through by her at a nce. LAN Qianchen is relieved. He puts his cell phone aside, but turns it off secretly. Tonight, he doesn''t want anyone to disturb them for dinner. Dinner was pushed in, with a fine meal and a cake for two. In order not to be bored, Pei Yuehuang took the initiative to talk with him about the case in thepany. Blue Qianchen has three cases that have been dyed for more than half a year and is ready to file a new case for prosecution. The progress is good. Pei Yuehuang listened, but she felt that it was right to let him enter thepany. Two people unconsciously drank a bottle of red wine, blue thousand Chen is still very sober, opposite Pei Yuehuang a little drunk, between her looks, began to more mature women charming and confused. She held her chin and stared at the blue Qianchen opposite, as if she had some childlike loveliness. "Remember the first time we met? You tell me, how much did you see me! " Pei Yuehuang squints and asks. LAN Qianchen put down his knife and fork, sped his hands against his beautiful jaw. "Am I responsible?" Pei Yuehuang was shocked. She immediately smiled and shook her head. "I didn''t ask you to be responsible. I just want to know what happened that night." "I want to be responsible." LAN Qianchen looks at her seriously. Pei Yuehuang''s face is on her side, her skin is in the candlelight, a little red, her eyes have a unique style, she made a drink! "How do you want to be responsible for me?" Pei Yuehuang is just curious. Blue thousand Chen voice line hoarse a few minutes, "I want to marry you!" Pei Yuehuang''s mind suddenly wakes up. She knows what it means for him to marry himself. "Are you sure you want to marry me?" Pei Yuehuang asks tentatively. The blue thousand Chen on the opposite side replied firmly, "as long as you are willing to marry, I will marry." Pei Yuehuang avoids his warm eyes. She takes a breath and says, "make a wish! It''s time we had cake. " "Before that, I''d like to invite you to dance." LAN Qianchen then stood up and extended his hand to her like a gentleman. Pei Yuehuang could not help but be shocked. She was a little embarrassed. Looking at this white and slender palm, there was a yearning in her heart. She slowly put her hand in it. LAN Qianchen holds her and pulls her away from her position. Pei Yuehuang immediately has a big palm on her waist. She only feels that a force is driving her and tightly sticks to LAN Qianchen''s arms. His clean and unique male hormone left her head nk, but at the same time, it was filled with a kind of joy and joy, and also looked forward to. She gently pasted it on his shoulder, as if she had found the harbor bend where she rested. LAN Qianchen finds out that she is quiet. He kisses her hair gently and dances with her in a random slow rhythm. Pei Yuehuang reclines quietly in his arms and enjoys this reassuring hug. In fact, her inner desire has been long. She doesn''t want to be a strong woman either. She wants to be a little woman. Like all women, she enjoys love and care. Xing Yifan and his three had dinner outside before returning to the direction of the apartment. Yeze was already preparing to pack up his things and went to the airport in the morning. Bai Xia apanied him to pack up. The time was more than 8 o''clock unconsciously. "Thanks for your hospitality these days, Bai Xia. I''m very happy. Wee back to K country. I''ll treat you well." He thanked her. Bai Xia said with a smile, "as long as you have a good time, I may not have time to go." Talking with yeze, her mobile phone on the table rings, which is the sound of information. She takes a look and sees Xing Yifan send a message in a domineering tone. "You''re limited to two minutes." Bai Xia smiled wordlessly, and chaoye said, "you can have a rest earlier! I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow morning. " "Good! You go to rest! " Nozawa nodded. Bai Xia pushes the door out with her mobile phone, and opens Xing Yifan''s door. She steps in. I saw the man who had bathed on the sofa, with long legs and iPad, and was still staring at it. "Is it so beautiful?" Bai Xia can''t help asking. "Super good-looking, I never knew I was in your heart, so handsome, so charming! I can do anything. " Xing Yifan found a very strong sense of existence in her cartoon. Bai Xia had no face but no skin. "Remember to give me a reward after reading it!"Xing Yifan said with a smile, "I''ve given you a dozen rewards. Now I''m the king of rewards among your readers." Bai Xia, "..." There was no words for a while, and she said, "keep watching! I went to take a bath. " "Go!" Xing Yifan read carefully and carefully. He would not turn the page until he read every page carefully. Su Ye is the original version of him. He didn''t expect that he was so important in Bai Xia''s eyes. How could she describe his handsome appearance without putting him on the top of her heart? I found the same clothes. Xing Yifan was almost fascinated. He never thought the girl''s cartoon was so childish. Instead, each frame attracted him so much that he couldn''t extricate himself. Bai Xia takes a bath and looks at the man sitting cross legged on the sofa. He bes a reclining position, but the iPad in his hand is still stable. "Don''t your eyes hurt? Do you want to have a rest and have a look. " Bai Xia is really worried that he has watched too long. "It doesn''t hurt. I found out that my wife loves me so much." Xing Yifan never forgot to show off. Bai Xia''s heart is sweet. No wonder she is wrong? I thought it was a shame to be found by him. Unexpectedly, I let him see it, but it was such a reaction. "I didn''t paint you askew!" Bai Xia sat next to him and asked with her chin up. Xing Yifan hooked his lips and smiled, "paint my husband super handsome!" Bai Xia couldn''t help but smile and stare at him, "you are lesscent. It''s not a matter of how handsome you are, it''s because I''m good at painting." Xing Yifan continued to turn, just turned to a page, he squinted to appreciate the way, "the posture of connecting kisses are so correct, it seems that I have a good education." Bai Xia immediately took a breath and grabbed his iPad. Naturally, she knew the kiss. Not only the kiss, but also the plot description. She blushed and said, "don''t look at this." Xing Yifan is watching hard! He is about to take it away when hees here with long arms. Bai Xia is holding the iPad and doesn''t show it to him. But where is the goal of men? It was the woman who had just taken a bath and was full of fragrance. He put his arms on both sides of her head. Bai Xia thought he was going to rob her and fell on the sofa, but it was convenient for the man to cover his body. Bai Xia finally knows his plot, but it''s toote. The man pinches her chin and a domineering kiss falls. "Well..." Bai Xia sends out a coquettish chant. And the iPad in her hand was easily taken out by the man, and on the table aside, he began to deepen the kiss seriously. Bai Xia is dizzy. She pushes her hand for a while and can''t help but hug his neck. Finally, Xing Yifan let go of her. Bai Xiaqiao blushed and looked at the handsome face on her head. She narrowed her eyes and warned, "no more kissing." "Do you want me to unlock more kisses for you? Help you find inspiration? " Xing Yifan''s evil spirit smiled for a while, revealing a neat ice white tooth. Bai Xia only smelled the danger. She was busy trying to get out of him. She twisted and twisted. However, the handsome face of the man immediately tensed a few minutes, and he cried in a low voice, "don''t move, I''m not polite to move again." Bai Xia stopped at once and looked at him warily. Xing Yifan''s breath was panting, "I want you to move around. What should I do now? " Bai Xia was also nervous and asked with a blink," what to do! " Xing Yifan was speechless, so he had to press it for a while, which made Bai Xia''s face red. Xing Yifan turned over and got off the sofa and went to the main bedroom. Bai Xia looked at his back and thought of what he was going to do. Her head exploded. She was too embarrassed. Chapter 1156 Bai Xia waited for a long time on the sofa with his iPad, and then saw Xing Yifane out of the room. Moreover, he had taken a bath, wearing a set of pajamas, and his expression was obviously rxed! White summer pretty face slightly pan hot, she dare not ask more, also embarrassed to ask why he just came out now. She still has a few things about men. Xing Yifan locks her with a pair of eyes. He leans his bodyzily on her, pillows her shoulder and says, "tomorrow I will apany you to send yeze to the airport." "If you''re busy, I''ll deliver it!" Bai Xia doesn''t want to take up his time either. "No, I have to." Xing Yifan is not willing to give them two alone time! Bai Xia has to let him alone. She is reading the news with his iPad. Xing Yifan grabs it and says to her, "I will continue to watch your work!" Bai Xia had to let him watch it. Anyway, what he said about her? She has nothing to do as long as she is a little cheeky. Bai Xia thought of a thing, and could not help discussing it with him! By the way, my editor in chief said that I had the chance to sign up for film and television! If the contract is signed sessfully, it may be put on the screenter! " After hearing this, Xing Yifan immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "let others y our story? no way! I don''t like it. " Seeing his rejection, Bai Xia had to say, "I didn''t agree, and I didn''te up with a movie." Xing Yifan really doesn''t want others to act. Thisic book record is just their memories and sweetness. However, in order topensate her for giving up the copyright fee of film and television, heughs and says, "I''ll give you five million yuan and sell your copyright to me!" Bai Xia couldn''t helpughing and pushing him, "don''t make trouble, I won''t sell it! Besides, I''m not worth the price. I''ll keep what I enjoy when I''m old. " Xing Yifan holds her, and the thin lips can''t help but reach her red lips, cauterize her gently, and kiss her secretly! Bai Xia looked at the time and said to him, "we are going to sleep! Tomorrow I have to get up early to see yeze off! I can''t let him miss the ne. " Xing Yifan reaches for her and leads her to his master bedroom. Bai Xia lies on the bed. Looking at his spacious bed, she rolls like a child. "That''s a good bed for you!" Bai Xia is sleeping at ease here these days! Xing Yifan, lying beside her with a smile, turned to look at her and said, "if you like it, from now on, you can sleep in my bed!" Bai Xia said, "how can I do this! Will I disturb your rest? " Xing Yifan even if disturbed, he is also willing, he reached for her into his arms, "I would like to be disturbed by you." Bai Xia smiled and nestled in his arms, hugged his strong waist, felt his slender body, andpared with her slender body, Bai Xia could not help thinking about a problem. After marriage, what''s the reason for this man''s abstinence? Otherwise, she can''t bear it. Bai Xia was thinking about it. He was in Xing Yifan''s arms and had a doze. Xing Yifan patted her shoulder and said, "sleep well! I won''t bother you. " Bai Xia swallowed a word, and then hey in his arms and closed his eyes to rest. A red sports car drove into the courtyard of the vi, and changed to blue Qianchen to drive. Peiyuehuang had a drink tonight, and she had a drink, so she couldn''t drive. LAN Qianchen doesn''t have a cold for red wine. In addition, his degree is not high. His head is awake. He returns to Pei Yuehuang''s vi yard safely. She pushes the door to get out of the car, and LAN Qianchen quickly steps over to help her. "Shall I take you in?" LAN Qianchen is worried that she is really drunk. "Nothing! It''s just that I''m a little dizzy. I''m not very good at drinking. " Pei Yuehuang shook her head and said to the man beside her, "happy birthday, go back to have a rest!" LAN Qianchen is not willing to waste this night. Seeing Pei Yuehuang going to her living room, he immediately catches up with PEI Yuehuang with long legs. He reaches out to sp her wrist and starts to bully her. Pei Yuehuang had a dizzy head, and immediately after his pull, she turned a half circle and hit him in the arms. "Blue..." Pei Yuehuang is trying to call his name and ask what he wants to do. She sped a palm in the back of her head, and the man''s warm lips came down. Pei Yuehuang''s head is nk for a few minutes. She only feels a strong physical reaction exploding, which makes her a little flustered and helpless. But she knows that she is eager for this kiss. When she was in the restaurant, she was expecting something to happen. Pei Yuehuang''s slender arm is like a snake around the blue Qianchen''s neck, feeling the masculine and charming masculinity of his body. Pei Yuehuang is fascinated. So that she almost indulged in his kiss, just at this time, her cell phone did not know how to ring, in the bag. Blue Qianchen immediately hugged her, and thin lips didn''t let her go. She didn''t want her to answer the phone, but peiyuehuang knew that it must be more important to call around 10 o''clock.She reached out and pushed LAN Qianchen, lowered her head and went to find her mobile phone. LAN Qianchen took a step back and looked at her with a little breath. Pei Yuehuang saw the name of the call in, she immediately picked up, "Hello, Dad." "Your grandfather just got sick again. He took a few drinks. Now he is in the hospital." "What? Can''t grandpa drink? " Pei Yuehuang immediately asked in a surprisingly calm voice. "Your grandfather is hiding in the cupboard and drinking in the room. If I didn''t find it in time, he would be in danger." "Which hospital, I''lle here." Pei Yuehuang is not sure about Grandpa. "It''s the hospital near home." "Good! I''ll be right here. " Pei Yuehuang hung up without saying a word and said to LAN Qianchen, "my grandfather is in hospital. I have to go there." "You''re not fit to drive. I''ll drive." LAN Qianchen wants to go with her. Pei Yuehuang was stunned. She nodded, "OK! Please. " LAN Qianchen starts the car and arrives at a hospital under peiyuehuang''s guidance. LAN Qianchen knows that Pei''s house is not far from their vi. This is the reason why Pei Yuehuang chose to live here. She is close to home. LAN Qianchen pushes the door to get out of the car and prepares to go up with her. Pei Yuehuang immediately calls him, "Qianchen, go back! I won''t go home tonight. " "I want to go up and see your grandfather." LAN Qianchen wants to apany her to the end. Pei Yuehuang''s heart is filled with a bit of worry. If he goes up and proves their rtionship in front of his family, then he should soon hear about the condition of marrying her. Will he be scared away? "Well, it''ste. You''d better go back!" Pei Yuehuang shakes her head. She hopes to maintain such a rtionship! He doesn''t have to be stressed. Blue thousand Chen can''t help squinting his eyes. He just can''t understand. She clearly needs him, but why can''t he appear in front of her family? Looking at Pei Yuehuang is about to walk to the hospital gate, LAN Qianchen reaches out and stops, "why don''t you let me see your family? Can you give me a reason?" Pei Yuehuang was shocked for a while, but she didn''t dare to look directly at his eyes. She smiled, "there''s no reason! It''s just that we haven''t reached the point of meeting our parents yet! " LAN Qianchen turns around. He steps towards the hospital hall. Pei Yuehuang is scared and chases him quickly. "Qian Chen, stop making trouble. Go back quickly!" "I don''t want to. I came with you to see your grandfather. I didn''t see him. I won''t go." Blue thousand Chen finish saying, then stride in. Pei Yuehuang is in a hurry behind her. It seems that she can''t stop her. She has to let him in. Two people walk into the inpatient department together. In the VIP room, Pei Yuehuang knocks on the door andes in. Pei Yuehuang''s parents are sitting on the sofa, while Pei Laozi is sitting on the bed with fluid on his arm. They have not yet had a rest. When they look at Pei Yuehuang''s back, they also step into a young man, the eyes of the three people are gaping a little bit, sote, there is a man beside their daughter? "Grandpa, I''vee to see you. Are you ok?" Pei Yuehuang sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her grandfather, who was suffering from high blood pressure. She was both heartbroken and angry. Old Pei recognized LAN Qianchen at a nce and said with surprise, "Yue Huang, you are bringing him back to see me." "Hello, grandpa! Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is LAN Qianchen. I am LAN Qianchen just wanted to introduce. Pei Yuehuang immediately calmly cut off his words, "he is my subordinate, the newly recruitedwyer consultant of the legal department." LAN Qianchen looks at her in amazement, but she feels lost. She even introduces him with such an identity. Chapter 1157 "You saidst time that he was your boyfriend! The child looks good, and is worthy of you! " Pei said immediately. "I lied to you that day, because I really don''t like that Mr. Zhao, so I pulled my men over to cheat you." Pei Yuehuang replied calmly. "I wasn''t your man then!" Blue thousand Chen can''t help but break through her flustered words. Pei Yuehuang turned to warn, "who said it! You are clearly my man. " Pei''s parents at one side looked at LAN Qianchen, and they were satisfied with him! Although I look two years younger than my daughter, I look very stable and mature. "Little blue! Do you have a girlfriend? " Mr. Pei asked him curiously. Blue thousand Chen smiled to answer a sentence, "I am single." "That''s right. My Yuehuang is also single. If you don''t dislike my Yuehuang, you can try to get along with her!" Mr. Pei also likes blue Qianchen. LAN Qianchenughed, "Grandpa Pei, don''t worry, we are in themunication stage." Pei Yuehuang was in a hurry and got up and said, "should you go back?" "Is it? Are you seeing each other? " Pei''s mother asked in surprise. "No! We are just friends plus subordinates. " Pei Yuehuang corrected. "Today is my birthday. Yue Huang personally celebrates my birthday and gives me gifts! Although she didn''t admit it, we were in a rtionship. " The three elders of the blue thousand Chen Dynasty told each other the truth. Pei Yuehuang''s heart is smothering. Where is this guy''s confidence? Who said they were dating? "Grandpa, you have a rest earlier. If you are OK, don''t drink. I''lle to see you another day." Pei Yuehuang said, holding blue Qianchen''s hand, "let''s go!" LAN Qianchen waved to the three elders behind him, "goodbye, I''lle to see you next time." Pei Yuehuang has pulled him out and closed the door. She goes to the elevator with a heavy heart. In the room, Mr. Pei sighed, "if this child coulde to Pei''s house, how nice!" "Yes! Let Yuehuang bring him back! In the future, if we let them manage thepany together, we will not be afraid of Yuehuang''s hard work alone. " Pei''s father is also satisfied. In the elevator, blue Qianchen''s eyes fell on the woman in front of him. He was really puzzled. "Is it so difficult to admit our rtionship in front of your family?" Blue thousand Chen some displeased ask. Pei Yuehuang bit her red lips and said, "I will talk about our contacts in front of my family." "What do we have to do now?" Ask LAN Qianchen. "What kind of rtionship you think is what kind of rtionship. If you can''t ept the way wemunicate now, I won''t force it." Pei Yuehuang also knows that she is also using him. He gives her a sense of security and a warm and dependent embrace. But she dare not take him home! I dare not admit their rtionship in front of my family. Blue thousand Chen has never been treated like this, as if he is a dispensable person, even in her heart, he feels that there is no status! Pei Yuehuang walked out of the door of the hospital, heard the silence of the man behind her, and her heart ached. She wanted to apologize very much, but she held back. Blue thousand Chen opens the door, although he is sullen, but, he did not show his anger on the move. All the way back to the vi, both of them were silent, and finally arrived at Pei Yuehuang''s vi. LAN Qianchen pushed the door to get off the car. Pei Yuehuang looked at him painfully, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ve said a lot." "Nothing! I didn''t me you. " Blue thousand Chen turns around, the eyes are moiste down, "you rest assured, without your permission, I will not see your family again." Pei Yuehuang breathed a little. She really wanted to tell him the truth and why she wanted to stop him from seeing his family, because she didn''t want him to know that the man who married her would have to go in. "Good night!" Blue thousand Chen is low to sink a voice, step toward courtyard door. Pei Yuehuang sighed, leaning back on her sports car, and fell into guilt. Early morning. Bai Xia is awakened by the rm clock. She opens her eyes from Xing Yifan''s arms. When she climbs to get the mobile phone to turn off the rm clock, she identally presses it on him. Xing Yifan''s arm immediately hugs her and presses her on him. Men have a very awkward time in the morning. Bai Xia''s face turns red when he presses it. "Xing Yifan, let me go." Bai Xia really felt his state in the morning and was really scared. Xing Yifan has some malicious hook lips a smile, "satisfied?" Bai Xia bit her lips, blushed and did not answer. She turned off the rm clock and said, "it''s time to get up. I''m going to send yeze. You can go back to sleep!" Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and immediately sat up, "I must apany you." Bai Xia looks at him helplessly, "let''s go!"Yeze also got up early. He packed up all the gifts. At 8:30, Xing Yifan''s car set off for the airport. All the way was very smooth. When we got to the airport, we quickly registered with yeze. When we saw him in the entrance, it was time to say goodbye. Yeze''s heart was reluctant and grateful. He could not help but put down the gift box, turned around and looked at Baixia, and walked towards her with a smile. Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed, because this is thest thing he wants to see. Does yeze want to embrace Bai Xia? "Just say goodbye! No hugging. " Xing Yifan makes a sound towards Bai Xia. Ye Ze can''t understand it, but Xing Yifan guesses it right. He just wants to hug Bai Xia and say goodbye. Bai Xia heard Xing Yifan''s voice full of jealousy. She smiled and said, "hug among friends!" "No way!" Xing Yifan refuses. At this time, wild Ze reached for a hug. In order not to let the men around her jealous, Bai Xia quickly smiled and waved, "wild Ze, goodbye! Next time. " Wild Ze see her wave, he had to give up a hug farewell, also wave, "goodbye, I wish you two happy marriage." "Thank you!" Bai Xia chuckled and watched him enter the inspection port. Until yeze went in, Bai Xia was relieved, as if he had finished a task. Xing Yifan took her in his arms and said, "let''s go. My husband will take you to a cool ce." Bai Xia had to be hugged by him vaguely. Xing Yifan took her out for a rxing trip today. Niu De, the chief criminal of the case in Xing Yifan''s hand, has been put in prison and served his sentence after his trial. He just went in, naturally, has been educated by all kinds, which makes him count all the resentments on Xing Yifan''s head. It was Xing Yifan who sent him in personally. He can''t swallow this tone. What''s more, he will face a sentence of more than 20 years. Maybe he will squat here for the rest of his life. He must be angry. He has been waiting for the chance, waiting for a reliable person toe to pass on the news to him. He had a loyal subordinate. Because he was just in prison and was not allowed to visit, he finally got a chance to be visited. His subordinate came to visit him. As the phone would be recorded, he wrote a note and slipped it to his men through the cracks below. The man quickly received the note and said to Niude, "boss, don''t worry, I will finish what you told me." Niude trusted this man very much. He nodded, "I''ll wait for your good news." The man came out with a note. He opened it and saw that Niude was telling him what to do. Either kill Xing Yifan, or let him give up, pay 10 million! This man also wanted to dig out a little more way to make money from Niu De, but didn''t expect that he would have such a chance so soon. Isn''t it awyer? Even if we can''t let him die, it''s easy to get rid of him. Moreover, ten million yuan is not a small amount. This man knows that Niu De''s overseas ount does contain arge amount of money, so as long as hepletes this job, the money will really be his. After Niude came back, he was beaten directly because he thought the food was too bad and had a conflict with others. Lying on the ground, huddled in a huddle, he hated Xing Yifan. If it were not for him, he would not havee to this point. He would have lived the most natural life. Chapter 1158 Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia all the way to the other side of the city, where there is a very suitable farm for leisure and leisure. The hotels built with high-end facilities are all leisure areas for the rich. Here, you can also enjoy a lot of sports fun, golf, private pool, equestrian, belonging to the club mode enjoyed by the rich. When Xing Yifan arrived, he was going to book an independent vi hotel here. Staying here tonight, Bai Xia thought that she was in a hurry to go back and forth in a day, so she agreed. Xing Yifan took her on a horse ride. For the first time, Bai Xia''s heart rate elerated unavoidably. He was too stiff to move on the big horse''s back. "Will it throw me down!" Bai Xia is very worried about this. She must be afraid that she will be despised by the horses! At this time, Xing Yifan jumped up after herself, and before Bai Xia could react, an arm came around her waist, holding her tightly and safely in the man''s arms. "My God!" Bai Xia has been pumping several times in a row, feeling a strong sense of stimtion. "It''s called Xiaobai. My family raised it here. I grew up as a pet." Xing Yifan exins in her low voice. Bai Xia immediatelyughed, "why didn''t you just say that?" And she really saw that his pet was a horse. Xiaobai immediately let out a few grudges. The horse''s hooves dug the ground back and forth, as if protesting something silently. Xing Yifan immediately patted it on the back, "Xiaobai, she is my woman, you can''t refuse her." Xiaobai seems to understand. The beautiful brain bag points. Xing Yifan raises the horse rope and makes amand. Xiaobai patiently carries the two people forward. A green Meng park is a green grasnd covering an area of 20000 kilometers. You can enjoy the pleasure of running in the wild. Bai Xia tightly grasped the strong saddle and looked at the green prairie. She could not help asking the man behind her, "is it going to run. " " don''t worry, Xiaobai is very stable and safe. It knows how to protect people. " Xing Yifan smiled andforted. Sure enough, he raised his horse rope, and Xiaobai, who got the order, immediately started to trot. Baixia was surprised and excited. At the same time, he was afraid and enjoyed the ride. Bai Xia gradually enjoyed the fun of riding. Besides, Xing Yifan was behind her, and she felt very safe. Xiaobai has been running for a long time, and justnded in front of a coffee shop. Xing Yifan took the lead in getting off the horse. Bai Xia was afraid to jump because of his soft legs. Xing Yifan immediately hugged her down. Bai Xia tightly hugged his neck. He found that he could not control the shaking until his legs were down. Xiaobai was rode by the staff to feed the grass. Xing Yifan took Baixia to sit in the cool yard and tasted the mellow coffee. The white clouds in the sky drifted leisurely and the wind was gentle. It was hard to find such a quiet and slow time ce in the fast-paced urban life. Baixia held up his chin and his eyes were full ofughter. After she was with Xing Yifan, she really saw a lot. "Ourpany will organize an annual meeting, which is to go abroad. Do you have time to go together?" He asked in the white summer. Xing Yifan said with a smile, "of course, where to go?" "I''m still sure. Maybe I''ll go to country X!" "Good! I''ll take the time to go with you then. " Xing Yifan will not miss any of her time. In the evening, it''s too quiet here. After breakfast, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan enter the vi to have a rest. Bai Xia likes the top floor of the vi. The starry sky here is more pure than in the city. Xing Yifan came around his waist and kissed his thin lips on her side. "My parents maye back these days. Are you ready to meet them?" Bai Xia''s heart strings tightened immediately. After knowing Xing Yifan''s specific family background, she was really afraid to see his family, even though she knew that his family must be very good. But maybe she was influenced by the big news and TV series! There is always a lot of pressure. However, she will ovee the pressure. She nodded firmly, "Hmm! Be ready, ugly daughter-inw always wants to see her mother-inw! " After hearing this, Xing Yifan immediately retorted, "you are not ugly." Bai Xia''s heart is sweet, "isn''t it? I don''t think my face looks good enough! " Finish saying, white summer micro Yang head, a Ying white beautiful face in his eyes. Xing Yifan lowered his head and gazed at the little face that made his heart beat faster. He kissed her on the forehead and said with a low smile, "my woman looks good everywhere. It''s perfect." Bai Xia is happy again. Every woman who falls in love is not confident in her appearance! What''s more, Xing Yifan is such a handsome man that women always feel inferior in front of him. Bai Xia put her arms around his neck, and she kissed him on the lips, "thank you." Xing Yifan''s eyes immediately went deep. He held her waist and lifted it. Bai Xia immediately lifted the toe. Xing Yifan also took the opportunity to kiss her and murmured at her lips, "I like you to thank me with your body."Bai Xia didn''t refuse either, because at this moment it really suits a warm kiss. After spending a night in the vi, Xing Yifan didn''t overdo it. He decided to act after marriage, and he could bear it. His self-control was always his strength. The next afternoon, Xing Yifan received a meeting from thepany and arranged to send Bai Xia back to his apartment. He went straight to thepany''s direction. In a reception room of Xingshi group, sat the customers who came to participate in the meeting and the representatives of anotherpany, including the daughter of the president of thepany. She was looking at the materials at the moment, but her face was somewhat absent-minded. She could not help but watch the watch waiting for xingyifan to appear. Although Xing Yifan''s name has never been disclosed, his fame as the second young master of Xing group has always been very noticeable in the industry. Entering the conference room at about 3:00, the representatives of the twopanies were present. At 3:05, Xing Yifan stepped in in a handsome suit. His young and handsome appearance and slim body made the girl in fashionable dress look bright at once. There was a sense of hunter in her eyes. This girl is not a fuel-efficient person. She is 26 years old and has taken over the important projects of thepany. At the same time, she is also a ywright with money and power. She likes to hunt for some tall and handsome men. She will not let go as long as she has the chance. When she saw Xing Yifan, she found that the men she had yed before were several grades behind, and there was noparability. The woman''s eyes shed with her thoughts. She wanted to sign the project and win the man. Maybe it''s ying more with men. For her, it''s somon to see one in love. "Mr. Xing, I don''t know about ourpany''s project. How do you think about it? If there is no problem, we can sign a cooperation agreement. " Xing Yifan didn''t know much about this project. He had to manage too many projects every day. He needed a few days to think about it. "You send a representative to exin it and allow me a few more days to think about it. If it''s OK, I''ll sign the contract." Xing Yifan''s calm opening. "My name is Ye Meiyi. Ie to negotiate with yourpany on behalf of ourpany. Nice to meet Mr. Xing." "I was talking to your father about my eldest brother. I''m not proficient in taking over thepany''s projects, so I''ll have a few more days." "Of course, it''s OK. As long as Mr. Xing has a good eye on our project, time is not a problem." After that, ye Meiyi immediately sent herpany''s best representative to exin the project. When the light in the meeting hall dimmed, a piece of engineering drawings of the base appeared. Xing Yifan seriously focuses on the development process of the project and the evaluation budget of all aspects. Ye Meiyi''s eyes are more on Xing Yifan. For her, the cooperation of thepany is naturally important. However, if she wants this man, she must have the potential. Even just looking at Xing Yifan''s back, she was a little hot. She imagined the wonderful night, and she could even feel Xing Yifan''s strong body. Chapter 1159 How happy it would be to be his woman. The two-hour meeting finally ended. In the meeting room, ye Meiyi deliberately left behind several important questions not to mention. At the end of the meeting, she proposed, "Mr. Xing, let''s have dinner tonight! There are several important issues I need to talk to you face to face. " Xing Yifan really has doubts about this project, and the time for signing the contract is also very urgent. He thought, "OK! I''d like to add some of yourpany''s special directors. " Yemeiyi naturally wants to be alone with him, even if he has such a proposal, she can not refuse, "OK! I''ll see you in the dining room at half past six. " Ye Meiyi said, reaching over, "hold your hand! Wish us a happy cooperation. " Xing Yifan reached out his hand and shook it politely, and ye Meiyi''s heart beat faster. She had some expectation for this dinner tonight! Ye Meiyi summoned several key members of thepany to go to the restaurant first. Her eyes looked around and she started to say, "after dinner, you can all avoid it. Leave some time for me to get along with Mr. Xing alone." These people all know her. They know that her ordinary private life is very chaotic. Even now, male stars have many disputes with her, and even her one foot on several boats. So, as for what the female boss is doing tonight, these people are very clear-cut! All they want is to make money with her. They can''t care how she ys. They all nodded with great cooperation. Ye Meiyi nced at the assistant beside her, and the male assistant immediately gave her a response, indicating that he had brought all the things she wanted. Xing Yifan came here with his assistant. He just wanted to finish the project at the dinner table as soon as possible and then went home to apany Bai Xia. Xu Le, assistant, stayed outside the restaurant and waited for him. Xing Yifan entered the box ordered by Ye Meiyi alone. In the box sat a group of personnel from all parties involved in the project. Xing Yifan asked them to order, and then began to ask about the details of the project. In order to get his appreciation, ye Meiyi naturally answers all the questions about this project like running water, and the time has passed unconsciously. From seven o''clock to eight o''clock, Xing Yifan knew almost everything he wanted to know. Xing Yifan began to look at the wristwatch. When ye Meiyi realized that he might be leaving, her eyes immediately turned to the people present. "Mr. Xing, we just need to go back to work overtime, so let''s go ahead and let boss Ye apany you for two more drinks." A representative got up and said. "Well, just in time I''m leaving." Xing Yifan nodded. "Wait a minute, Mr. Xing. I have a few more questions to ask. Can you give me some more time?" Ye Meiyi has experience to keep men. At this time, those men immediately went out, and in the seat, only Ye Meiyi and her male assistant. Xing Yifan looked at the wristwatch nearly 8:30, so he had to say, "OK, Mr. Ye, please tell me." Ye Meiyi drinks a few sses of wine. Under her delicate makeup, she is bewildered and seduced. "Mr. Xing, you are such a genius. I''ve heard about you. I really admire you!" Xing Yifan just smiled at such praise, "Mr. Ye, please talk about the project first! I happen to be in a hurry. " "There must be no problem with the project, and ourpany has not cooperated for the first time. We were all big winners in thest project, and this time it must be a win-win situation." When ye Meiyi finished, she saw Xing Yifan''s mobile phone on the table. She immediately stood up to toast, "Mr. Xing, I respect you." With that, her hand pretended to identally touch Xing Yifan''s mobile phone, which immediatelynded on the carpet on the ground. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ye Meiyi immediately pretends to squat down in panic, but it looks like dizzy. Xing Yifan sees the mobile phonending, he immediately bends down to pick up it. And the assistant who has been waiting for the chance, a pack of powder God unconsciously poured into Xing Yifan''s remaining half ss. It''s a bag of medicine that melts as soon as it enters the water. It''s even colorless and tasteless. This is a very habitual means of yemeiyi. For her, if she sleeps out of experience, it will be no loss for men to sleep. So, she doesn''t have to worry about taking medicine. She will be resented by men. She will makepensation in all aspects. Xing Yifan checks it with his mobile phone. Because the floor is carpet, the mobile phone is not broken. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry. I''m a little dizzy. " Ye Meiyi apologizes. "Nothing!" Xing Yifan''s words are simple. "Then we''ll have thest drink and finish the dinner tonight!" Finish saying, ye Meiyi holds up her wine cup andes to Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan takes half a ss of wine and touches her. When he finishes drinking, ye Meiyi immediately smiles. It seems that her n will seed.To sleep with a man like Xing Yifan, she thought it must be the most proud thing in her life. Xing Yifan gets up with her mobile phone, and ye Meiyi''s assistant goes first. Ye Meiyi follows Xing Yifan out of the restaurant door. She immediately holds her forehead and leans towards Xing Yifan. "How dizzy!" Because she is leaning directly, Xing Yifan immediately reaches out for a hand. This hand, Xing Yifan only feels an idea that is not controlled by him surging up from his body. He immediately pushed away the side of Ye Meiyi, handsome face tight to check the body of that inexplicable heat, he is very clear that this is an abnormal response. But when ye Meiyi came here just now, even though there was no idea in his mind, his body was even hot. "What did you give me just now?" Xing Yifan''s head immediately realized that he had drunk the wrong thing. Ye Meiyi didn''t expect him to find out so quickly. She smiled and reached for his arm. "Nothing, Mr. Xing, you are probably drunk. Look at a hotel opposite. I''ll take you to have a rest! If you feel bad, I can help you! " Xing Yifan felt a wave of nausea surging up. He pulled out Ye Meiyi''s hand and said coldly, "no need." "Mr. Xing, I know you must need mine now." Ye Meiyi would like to take the initiative. Xing Yifan''s steps quickly toward the assistant''s car, and his body is covered with a burning heat. Xing Yifan immediately got into the car and said to Xu Le in front, "drive me home." Xu Lecha realized that his breath was a little thick. He asked, "Xing Er Shao, did you drink a lot of wine?" "Take me back, now, now." Xing Yifan only felt that the umted firepower in his abdomen would explode in a little while. Xu Le quickly stepped on the elerator and drove out of the restaurant''s parking lot without waiting for a moment. Behind him, ye Meiyi''s eyes gaped, and Xing Yifan just left her? Doesn''t he need her to cure him? "How is it possible? He''s gone? " Ye Meiyi was so disappointed that she stamped her foot. The assistant on one side worried, "Mr. Ye, will Mr. Xing me you?" Ye Meiyi''s move has been used for a long time. Aren''t all the high cold first-line male stars hooked? Why can Xing Yifan bear to leave? "How much did you take?" Asked Ye Meiyi to her male assistant. "One pack, that''s the strongest." "You..." Ye Meiyi stares angrily. "I''m afraid Mr. Xing won''t agree with you, so I''ll have more." The assistant quickly exined the grievance. Xu Le''s speed was very fast forward, and he heard Xing Yifan''s rough gasp behind him, which became stronger and stronger. He asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you, Xing Er Shao? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No! Just take me home. Hurry up. " Xing Yifan naturally doesn''t want to go to the hospital, which is a shame. At the moment, he only has Baixia in his mind. Unfortunately, the more he thinks about Baixia, the hotter he is. Damn it, how dare that woman attack him? It''s not too far from Baixia''smunity. It''s twenty minutester. Xu Le''s car just stopped at the door of themunity. Xing Yifan grabs his cell phone and quickly pushes the door to get off, because he can''t help it. He didn''t know what he was going home for, but at the moment, he had only one thought in his mind to go to Bai Xia''s side. Chapter 1160 Bai Xia is also at work today. After dinner in the evening, she washed some fruits in the living room and watched anime for a while to supplement her inspiration. For her job, it depends on her brain power. She is now designing new works. She was looking hard. Suddenly, outside her room door, there was a hint that the fingerprint lock was unlocked. Bai Xia was shocked immediately. She looked at the door nervously. Soon, the door was pushed away from the outside, and the man who came in was Xing Yifan. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and got up to wonder, "are you finished with the party?" When Xing Yifan was near Bai Xia, his whole body''s me almost destroyed his reason. He suddenly pulled Bai Xia in front of him into his arms. Bai Xia didn''t notice what was wrong with him just now, but when he came to his arms, he felt that his body was full of intense hot temperature, and his forehead was covered with blue tendons. His tie was missing, and the button of his shirt was untied with the third one. The taut vicle, the sexy male Adam''s apple, was full of an invisible explosive force. "Xing Yifan Well Before Bai Xia''s words could be asked, the red lips were kissed by him, and her whole body was propped against the wall nearby. Bai Xia is gaping at her eyes. What''s wrong with him? Why is he suddenly like a fierce beast, full of danger? Although Bai Xia was kissed by him, she didn''t want to. She just wanted to know what was wrong with him? "Well Xing Yifan. " Bai Xia pushed him, calling his name from lips to teeth. Xing Yifan is in a hurry to solve his inner fire. He kisses and believes her, which makes his explosive body feel better, and his sense recovers. His eyes are red, and his eyes are like a wolf who has been hungry for eight hundred years. He looks at Bai Xia closely, and will swallow her into his stomach in the next second. Bai Xia looks at his whole handsome face, as if it is extremely ufortable and hot. She reaches for his face and eagerly asks, "Xing Yifan, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you? " "I was drugged." Xing Yifan''s eyes shot a sh of anger, but soon his anger was suppressed by another kind of fire. Bai Xia, no matter how stupid he is, knows what medicine he''s taken. He''s all stretched into a bow. It seems that he''s been tortured for a while. "Who is so hateful to give you medicine?" Bai Xia is very angry. Who dares to touch her man. "Will you help me?" Xing Yifan''s voice was full of pleading. He really needed her as an antidote. Although Bai Xia has been holding fast, she has been willing to spend her life with him in her heart, so this hold can be given up for him at any time. She looks at him if afflictive appearance, where does she not agree? Is it possible for him to continue to be tortured? "Good! I promise you, Xing Yifan, I will save you. " After Bai Xia finished, she immediately took the initiative to hug his neck and hold him. She didn''t know what to do about this kind of thing. Xing Yifan gave afortable sigh, his arms also tightly held her, and he was also pleased and surprised. At this moment, he felt the strong love of Bai Xia. Xing Yifan suddenly hugs her. Bai Xia''s breath loses rhythm. There is a sh of fear in her eyes. She is afraid of ordinary Xing Yifan. What''s more, he is not nervous at this moment. That''s really a lie to himself. "Xing Yifan Can you be gentle? " Bai Xia blinked his big eyes. There was a strong tension in his eyes. Xing Yifan''s eyes twinkled with dark red, as if reason had been pressed down, only the most primitive kind of desire, he gasped heavily, threw her on the bed, and Bai Xia immediately had a nk head. Xing Yifan looks at the thin and soft girl on the bed. Where can he stand him now? He knew that once he touched her, he would ask endlessly. If he lost his sense, he would surely lose his importance. And how can he bear to hurt the girl he usually doesn''t want to hurt? Bai Xia watched him standing in front of the bed, not without action. She swallowed her saliva, "Xing Yifan, I really want to You feel bad, don''t you? " Of course, Xing Yifan has another way to solve it, but that way must not be easy. Xing Yifan quickly bit his teeth and said, "I''ll go back to my room. Don''te here." After that, Xing Yifan turns around and strides out of her door, and goes back to his room. Xing Yifan enters the room, and he enters the bathroom. He immediately turns on the shower switch of cold water, and the dense cold water drops on his head immediately pour down from his head. He tightly bites his teeth and bears the pain of ice and fire fighting in his body. Bai Xia hurriedlyes from her room. She presses Xing Yifan''s room in a hurry. Where can she leave him alone? As soon as she entered the door, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom in the master bedroom. She knew what he was doing painfully. Bai Xia came to the door of the bathroom with a distressed face and said softly, "Xing Yifan, how are you?" "Well!" Xing Yifan replied hoarsely. "Can I help you?" Bai Xia continued to ask, clearly she can help him, let him better, but he chose to use this way."No need! I''m all right! " Xing Yifan answered in a low voice in the bathroom. Bai Xia is so angry that he grits his teeth. Who did it to him? Just now, looking at him burning like a high fever, and seeing his suppressed pain, she really hated the man who dared to start against him. Xing Yifan was in there for about half an hour. Bai Xia listened to the sound of the water inside. She was worried outside the door. Finally, Xing Yifan came out with a bath towel all over his body. After such a long time of cold water, his handsome face had a trace of abnormal whiteness. It was obvious that this way of rescue hurt his body very much. Bai Xia''s eyes turned red at once, and even though he was wet all over, she reached out and hugged him. "Why are you so stupid? I''m willing to help you. " Xing Yifan leaned down and made a kiss on her forehead. "I don''t want to ask you in such a state of unconsciousness!" Xing Yifan haspletely calmed down. Bai Xia felt the cold of his muscles. She took a bathrobe from the side and put it on him. "Put it on quickly. Don''t catch cold." Xing Yifan is very confident about his body. He chuckles, "I haven''t had a serious cold once in five years. Don''t worry, I''m strong!" Bai Xia wants tough now, but she can''tugh, because she is so distressed. "Whoever is so mean to prescribe medicine to you will feel at ease!" Bai Xia clenched her fist angrily, as if to give the other party a good beating. "It''s a female client of my brother''spany. I won''t let her go." Xing Yifan''s eyes also shot a cold fierce, dare to do so to him, she must pay the price. "There is such a bad woman." Bai Xia is so angry that she is ashamed to be a woman. Xing Yifan reached out and held her in his arms. He kissed her again andforted her, saying, "I was moved by what you did just now." Bai Xia''s eyes were wet. "Of course I would." Xing Yifan reaches out to hold her up. He is exhausted by the torture of drug resistance. At the moment, he still has some mental weakness and needs to lie down. "Sleep with me." Xing Yifan put her on his side, his head toward her arms. He is like a tired child. At the moment, Bai Xia''s eyes are very gentle, caressing his back brain andforting him to sleep. After a while, Xing Yifan''s breathing sound was even. He was so tired that he fell asleep. Bai Xia kissed him gently on his forehead, and there was still air in his eyes. Ye Meiyi is on her way home now. Of course, she is extremely disappointed. She thought this evening was a wonderful night. How could Xing Yifan be different from all the men she met? How could he leave under such strong drug resistance? Where did he go? Which woman did you find? She thought, Xing Yifan must be lucky to find that woman. This man is so strong, which woman doesn''t love him? At the same time, there is also a kind of worry about ye Meiyi. Will Xing Yifan be angry if he is drugged by her this time? Originally, she hoped to achieve this cooperation. If Xing group gave up cooperation, it would be a blow to herpany. In addition, Xingshi group is herpany''srgest customer in recent years. Once lost, herpany will face great pressure. Chapter 1161 In the quiet room, Bai Xia doesn''t go anywhere. She apanies Xing Yifan and looks at his sleeping face as quiet as a child. Her fingers touch him gently to describe his perfect line outline. She is fascinated for a moment. After a while, Bai Xia was also infected by his heavy sleepiness, and she fell asleep. At the moment, it''s only 9:30 at night. Pei Yuehuang is standing on the top of her vi with her arms around her. She is holding her chin and looking at the blue thousand Chen vi not far away. It''s still dark. She can''t help wondering where he has gone! However, after that night, it seemed that the rtionship between the two was pushed away by her. In the morning, LAN Qianchen didn''t stop her car intentionally. In thepany, she asked Xu Min to see it. LAN Qianchen came to work. Moreover, he was very busy, and she didn''t disturb him. Pei Yuehuang has long been in a long line because of her cold personality. However, for the first time, she hurt a man so much, which made her deeply regret and feel guilty. She wanted to find an opportunity to say sorry to him. At this moment, there was a little uneasiness in her heart, for fear that blue Qianchen would suddenly leave her side and disappear her world. Pei Yuehuang took her mobile phone and turned to the number of LAN Qianchen. She hesitated to dial it, but she still couldn''t help it. She dialed it. When the phone was on, her heart immediately tightened, as if she were a young girl who was just in love. "Hello!" Seven secondster, there came a clear and charming male voice, in a quiet and open environment. "Well Well, I just saw that there is no light in your vi. Didn''t you go home? " Pei Yuehuang immediately pretended to be natural and asked. "I have something to do." The blue thousand Chen sound line is as warm as it goes. "Well! Then I won''t bother you. " Pei Yuehuang wants to hang up. "I''ll be back soon, hungry? Do you need me to bring you something to eat? " Ask LAN Qianchen. Pei Yuehuang''s beautiful eyes suddenly gaped. Would he bring her food? Isn''t he angry with her? "Er! Good! I''m really hungry. Bring some snacks! Will it bother you very much! " Pei Yuehuang''s heart is still very happy. "No! Wait for me for half an hour. " Blue thousand Chen falls softly. "Good! I''ll wait for you at home. " Pei Yuehuang also smiled. "Well, I''ll go first." That end of the blue thousand Chen Hang up. Pei Yuehuang is in a good mood. She holds her cell phone and looks at the night sky. Sheughs alone. Unexpectedly, LAN Qianchen is not angry with her at all! As if the wire fence wrapped around her heart disappeared in a sh, she had an idea of singing and dancing. She went downstairs, humming a tune. She came into the room, went into her spacious cloakroom, and looked at herself in the mirror, wearing a gray casual suit. She was immediately disgusted. It seems that the gray is old. No way. She has to change one. Pei Yuehuang reaches out to the wardrobe and finds that most of her clothes are suits and the household clothes are silk. Isn''t there anything that can make her look younger? It seems that she will go to the shopping mall tomorrow, and finally find a long white T-shirt that she bought two years ago. She immediately reaches for it and puts it on. With a long hair and a ball in her head, she is indeed several years younger. Pei Yuehuang looks at herself in the mirror. She suddenly smiles helplessly. What''s wrong with her! Half an hourter, LAN Qianchen''s car drove into her vi. Pei Yuehuang came out and saw LAN Qianchen bring her the packed night from the front passenger seat. "See if you like it." Blue Qianchen hands it to her. Pei Yuehuang took over with a smile. "I''m not picky about food now. I like to eat everything." Blue thousand Chen smiled a while, he reached out to open the door, sat in again, clear n to go. Pei Yuehuang was stunned and disappointed. "Don''t you eat with me?" "No, I need to go back. I have work to do." Blue thousand Chen side says, one side is backing a car, drove out her vi again, drive to the direction of his home. Pei Yuehuang is carrying a midnight snack. Some of them are standing at night, inexplicably embarrassed. When LAN Qianchen returned to his vi, he sat on the sofa and looked out of the window. It wasn''t that he had any work to finish. Instead, since Pei Yuehuang warned him not to see her familyst time, LAN Qianchen had been hurt. He thought, maybe she just wanted to be a friend, not a lover as he wanted! Even so, he would be more sensible and would not pester her or annoy her. Even if he wants to be close to her, LAN Qianchen is also pursuing women for the first time. His active and warm heart is indeed calmed down by a basin of cold water. Pei Yuehuang is sitting on her sofa in a quiet and luxurious vi. She has desserts. However, even if the desserts are very sweet, she can''t eat them, because her heart is not sweet, or even a little astringent.Even though LAN Qianchen is not angry, it seems that their rtionship is alienated. Early morning. White summer sleepy, feel a hand gently close her hair, she can''t help but open her eyes, see Xing Yifan smile looking down at her. "How are you?" Bai Xia immediately sat up and asked questions. Xing Yifan is OK naturally, heforted her and said, "don''t worry! It''s over. I''m fine. " Bai Xia put out his hand and hugged his waist, admonished, "be careful not to get women in the future. Don''t get too close to those women who have intentions." Xing Yifan reached out and stroked her long hair, kissed and promised, "I will. I won''t worry you." Bai Xia is really worried to death this time. Last night, Xing Yifan looks like that. It''s really frightening. He''s bursting all over. "Why did you prefer to get cold waterst night rather than let me help you?" Bai Xia raised her small head and asked curiously. Xing Yifan looked at her childish face and sat down with a smile. "How can I let you suffer with the state that I lost my mind yesterday? I would rather suffer myself. " White summer pretty face is not from one red, she does not understand this aspect matter, biting lip way, "really can let me hurt?" Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes. "I don''t believe it. After we get married, let you try it normally." Bai Xia immediately blushed with embarrassment and pushed him shyly, "I hate it." Xing Yifan immediately hugged her into his arms. Bai Xia could not help giggling and cuddling in his arms. "When will your parentse back?" "Fast! If the flight is not dyed, it will arrive in three days. " "My family can''t wait to see you," Xing Yifan said, holding her nose Bai Xia also wanted to see his family and get their approval. However, she also had some inferiority. Bai Zhai and Bai Shize are going to forgive Ye Jiamei because of their two children recently, but the couple''s feelings are already in vain. This time, ye Jiamei''s vitality was greatly damaged, which made her not as proud as before. She was not valued by her husband at home. Where could she be proud? She doesn''t dare to go to see Hu Sheng at will now, but her inner worry is not less than one day, because Bai Shize will go home these days, which makes her feel better. She has a kind of unease, and Bai Xia won''t give up. Therefore, she and Hu Sheng havemunicated this matter on the phone several times. Hu Sheng is not a person who dares tomit crimes easily. He is also thinking about how to find Bai Xia''s troubles or make her disappear in the world. It takes time for him to n. Xing Yifan is at home with Bai Xia in the morning. In the afternoon, he will go to thepany. He got into the car and made a phone call to assistant Xu Le to let Ye Meiyi meet him at thepany immediately. If she doesn''te in the afternoon, she will pay a heavy price. Xu Le also knows what happenedst night. He also thinks that ye Meiyi''s courage is that he dare to put his idea on the second young master. Isn''t that to die? Xu Le calls Ye Meiyi on her cell phone. He just calmly informs her to meet Xing Yifan at the office before 3pm. "Assistant Xu, did Mr. Xing say, what can I do for you?" Ye Meiyi also cheekily asked. "Maybe it''s business! If you don''te, you''ll be at your own risk. " With that, Xu Le hung up. Ye Meiyi was biting her red lips, and her eyes shed a strong anxiety. Chapter 1162 Where dare Ye Meiyi neglect to see Xing Yifan? She realized thatst night''s behavior was too much. She despised Xing Yifan''s self-control. If she slept with himst night, she would not be afraid, because she believed that she would make men veryfortable. After ye Meiyi''s borate dressing up, she hurriedly drove to the direction of Xing group. When she arrived, ye Meiyi was thinking about how to exin the matter. Ye Meiyi is invited into the general office of Xing group by assistant. Xing Yifan is waiting for her. Last night''s drug made his skin a little whiter than usual. As soon as ye Meiyi came in, she felt as if she had entered a cold winter. There was a low pressure in the whole office, and it was the handsome man sitting in the boss''s chair that brought this cold. "Mr. Xing, I''m really sorry aboutst night. That''s because I fell in love with you at first sight. You are my ideal man." Ye Meiyi decided to express her love to him. I believe that every man will be very happy to hear what he loves. Xing Yifan ''s eyes stare at her coldly, "who allowed you to prescribe medicine to me? I''m sick of being adored by a woman of your quickness. " Ye Meiyi can''t help blushing. No man has scolded her so irrationally. She is also a born richdy. She was held in the palm of his hand by men since childhood. "Mr. Xing, I know it''s my fault to offend you this time. If you have anyints, I''m willing to makepensation for anything, but please don''t affect the cooperation between our twopanies, OK?" Ye Meiyi had to bear it. Xing Yifan is not a man who has pity on others. In his world, except for his family, there are only two kinds of women. One is what he likes and the other is what he doesn''t like. He only holds the woman he likes in his heart, while other women, he will not show mercy at all. "I''m here to ask you to sign the termination contract. I unterally cancel this cooperation." Xing Yifan''s lips are thin, cold and sexy. With his cultivation, he will not be angry and angry. However, even if he said a word in such a calm way, ye Meiyi across the street was flustered. She hurried forward and pleaded, "Mr. Xing, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. What can you do to me? Please don''t cancel our cooperation?" Ye Meiyi can''t bear the price of bravery. Even if thepany belongs to her family, how do the shareholders of all parties view this matter? At that time, herpany can only face criticism from all sides, and it will not be far from bankruptcy. Xing Yifan threw the antidote contract at the table in front of her and urged coldly, "sign." Ye Meiyi is holding the table and chair, her whole body has been taken away. She is powerless to hold the table and look at the termination contract in front of her. She regrets it toote. "I don''t want to sign it, Mr. Xing. You can''t terminate it unterally. We had a breach of contract in it. "Ye Meiyi immediately got tough. She would fight for it no matter what. Xing Yifan stands up and looks at this face. He has a disgusting feeling. If he didn''t controlst night, he would really take Baixia as an antidote under the condition of medication. Now he really has to kill this woman''s heart. "Ye Meiyi, I''ll tell you that if you know what you do, just sign. If you don''t, I''ll make yourpany bankrupt within this year. Otherwise, I won''t be Xing." Xing Yifan''s voice line is full of pressure and threat. If it''s not for men to say this to Ye Meiyi, she may not believe it, but if this person is Xing Yifan, she must believe it. She had heard early in her father''s mouth that he was an excellent student in the legal profession, without a case he could not win. Ye Meiyi''s eyes turned red. She suddenly backed towards Xing Yifan. Then she reached for the button and said to Xing Yifan, "Mr. Xing, I''d like to serve you and do anything. Please don''t be so ruthless?" She was ready to seduce with beauty. Xing Yifan''s eyebrows were disgusted. He hung his eyes, picked up his mobile phone and dialed the internal line. He ordered, "immediately inform the security guard toe up and throw out the people in my office." When ye Meiyi heard that the security guard woulde up, she just released the two buttons and immediately closed them tightly. Then she quickly fastened the buttons back. She didn''t expect Xing Yifan to be so hard to lure. She was the first time to see a man so callous to her. "I''ll sign it." Ye Meiyi endured the grievance. She took up her pen and quickly signed. At the same time, she wanted to run into the wall in shame. She quickly signed and left. Xing Yifan looks at the signature on the contract and the fingerprints he has pressed. It''s too cheap for him to let her go. However, without this order, Ye''spany is facing bankruptcy and the consequences of shareholder''s capital withdrawal wille one after another. Therefore, ye Meiyi will still pay for her wickedness. Ye Meiyi went back to the car and cried loudly. It was the most shameful moment in her life. However, no matter how much she regretted, what she had done could not be retrieved. She could only pay the price. At the gate of Pei''s group, in a ck business car, a man in his early forties is opening half of the window, smoking hard. There are more than ten cigarette butts on the ground. Obviously, this man has smoked a lot.Just then, the man''s phone rang, he picked up a look, immediately picked up, "Hello!" "Liu Zhong, when will you pay back the money you owe us?" That''s a debt collector. "Hurry up, mom, my wife and children don''t want me. You stille here to hurry up. When I die, you can''t get any hair." "When you borrowed our money, it was like a pug. How can I ask you to pay it back? You''re still the master. I warn you. If I don''t owe it three dayster, we''ll be impolite." Liu Zhong shook his cell phone and immediately took a cigarette out to smoke. His eyes were fixed on the door of the garage. At the moment, his heart was full of resentment. Because he was fired by Pei Yuehuang, his life immediately became nothing. In order to vent these days, he took out his previous convulsions to gamble wildly, and borrowed money from other ces. He originally despised his useless wife and took his son to divorce him. Now, they all went back to his mother''s house. He was alone and in debt. He was driven to mental illness every daying. At this time, he always wants to find someone to take all the responsibilities. Blue Qianchen hates him, but what he hates most is Pei Yuehuang. In addition, he once had a promotion opportunity and was rejected by Pei Yuehuang. He would rather hire outside than promote him, which has already caused his inner resentment. And he waited another year, thinking that her promotion was on the way, she got another blue thousand Chen in, and his chance was lost. He thought that he had no credit or hard work, but Pei Yuehuang, a cold woman, ignored him so much. Now, he is almost driven to the point of desperate, but there is a vicious idea of returning to the end. He wants Pei Yuehuang to be buried with him. Today, he received a phone call from his wife, and he will leave next month. He really wants to live. He drove here from noon, just waiting for Pei Yuehuang''s car. Today, he must kill Pei Yuehuang. If he doesn''t die, he will be disabled. Anyway, he should take his life to rece Pei Yuehuang''s life. He thinks it''s worth it. "I see you dare to raise a little white face. I want you to go to hell with me." Liu Zhong takes another breath and looks at the time. It''s only half an hour from thepany''s off-duty time. In the general office of Pei group, Pei Yuehuang signed today''s documents. She held her forehead and felt a sense of fatigue. As a woman and the only decision-maker of thepany, she did not dare to be careless. Like her this position, any decision, a son falls wrong, loses everything. So she has survived for so many years. She has sacrificed all her personal time and devoted herself to her work. However, she has not mentioned her tiredness to her family and will not let anyone know. But only she knows that sometimes, she really can''t stand it, she''s really tired. In recent years, she hasn''t even given herself a chance to take a vacation. Chapter 1163 She is like a machine that doesn''t stop working. When it stops, it will feel a sense of crisis. However, now her heart is tired, because her world, mixed into a rtionship. She did not like before, only work, now, she did not know when to live in a man, blue thousand Chen. The more I know that I like him, the more I''m afraid of him. I''m afraid that I''ll have a good time. I hope that I can get ready at any time, but I can''t extricate myself. It makes her contradictory. She is a little absent-minded today, and her work is not as efficient as before. That''s because she lost sleep until midnightst night. Last night, she thought a lot and analyzed the future of her and LAN Qianchen. There are only two kinds, one is yes, the other is no, and her bitter is more inclined to thetter. She reached out and pressed the inside line. "Give me another cup of coffee." She told assistant Xu Min that she still had some mail to deal with, and she was all tired now. Xu Min immediately cares, "Mr. Pei, if you drink too much coffee, you will have stomachache. Don''t drink it!" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Pei Yuehuang ignores that sometimes her body is not important to her work. Xu Min''s face was bitter. She bit her lips. She was really concerned about Pei Yuehuang. She couldn''t persuade her. Maybe someone could. Xu Min boldly dials LAN Qianchen''s internal line, but does not get through, which makes her stunned. Is he out? Xu Min found his private number again, and she continued to dial through. "Hello!" Blue thousand Chen clear Lang''s voice line spreads. "Hello! Young master LAN Er, this is Xu min. I''m calling you. I hope you can help me with something. " Xu Min quickly reported her identity. "What is it?" LAN Qianchen is curious. "It''s like this. Today, Mr. Pei has had four cups of coffee from thepany till now. Just now, she asked me for a cup of coffee. Her stomach is not good. If I drink it again, I''m afraid she''ll have a stomach disease." Xu Min asked for help. As expected, LAN Qianchen paid attention to it. "You don''t need to give her any more coffee. I''ll call her." "Don''t mention I said that!" Xu Min is afraid of being scolded. "Well!" LAN Qianchen answers, after hanging up Xu Min''s phone, LAN Qianchen dials Pei Yuehuang''s personal number. Pei Yuehuang is rubbing her eyebrows and waiting for Xu Min''s coffee. She hears the phone ring. She takes a look and feels happy. She reaches for it and says, "Hello!" "Are you tired today? If you feel tired, go home early and have a rest! " Blue thousand Chen''s voice linees. "How do you know I''m tired?" Pei Yuehuang asked with a smile. "Guess, I''m going back from the court now. On the way, I''ll buy the ingredients for dinner ande to my house for dinner tonight." LAN Qianchen asked her. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help but rejoice. "What can I do for you?" "Yes, I want you to put down all your work and go home now." Blue thousand Chen murmured, knew that she arrived at this time, the important work must have been finished. Pei Yuehuang suddenly had an impulse to be obedient. She thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll go home from work in advance. See you at home." That end blue thousand Chen gentle answer, "good." Pei Yuehuang put down her mobile phone, and the annoyance immediately disappeared. Now, her eyes are full of expectation, and even her sweet smile is on the corner of her mouth. Xu Min brought in a cup of lukewarm boiled water at this time. She said in a panic, "Mr. Pei, there are not many coffee beans today. You can''t make coffee. Have a cup of lukewarm boiled water!" Pei Yuehuang is a very sensitive and smart person. Looking at Xu Min, she smiles and asks, "did you call him in private?" "Er! Who is it! " Xu Min dare not look at her. "Blue thousand Chen." Pei Yuehuang sees through her mind. Xu Min can''t hide it, so he has to admit, "I''m afraid that your stomach can''t stand it, so I can only ask master LAN Er to advise you. Mr. Pei, don''t me me! Don''t me master LAN er. " Pei Yuehuang stood up, smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "What do I me you for? You do it for my good, I know. " And she would like to thank her, because she, let her heart suddenly disappeared, the whole person be rxed. She picked up the car key and said to Xu Min, "I''ll go back first, and you can get off work on time!" "Thank you, Mr. Pei." Pei Yuehuang thought of what, looked at her seriously and said, "and if you have time, have a love meeting! You''re not too young. " Xu Min immediately smiled at Mimi and said, "is it Pei that you get the sweetness of love?" To this point, Pei Yuehuang really has noment. She didn''t know what it was like to fall in love with a person before. Now she knows that falling in love with a person is really full of expectation every minute and every second. Pei Yuehuang went downstairs and went to her red sports car. She thought that LAN Qianchen might go home first, and she wanted to go back to make dinner with him soon. Normally, she had a lot of mail to read, but for him, she would rather leave her work temporarily.Because going to dinner with LAN Qianchen is more important than any work. Pei Yuehuang''s red sports car slowly drove out of the exit of the garage. At this time, Li Zhong, who was smoking in the ck business car on the street beside, immediately took a hard breath, threw the cigarette end out of the window, and his eyes were filled with fierce light. With one foot of elerator, Pei Yuehuang''s sports car was followed. His eyes are like poisonous snakes staring at Pei Yuehuang''s sports car. At the moment, Li Zhong just wants to die with PEI Yuehuang. It seems that with her funeral, his death is also worth it. He has a cheap life. He can take Pei Yuehuang''s life and die together. He has earned it! Pei Yuehuang''s car ys ordinary light music, which makes her extremely rxed. At the same time, her mind is also thinking of something. She thought that she had to find an opportunity to talk with her grandfather about the topic of encumbrances and see if he could rx his mind. Pei Yuehuang''s car drove out of the central street of the city center, and then drove to a straight road to her vi, about ten kilometers away. Li Zhong didn''t start in the city center all the time because he didn''t feel sure to knock Pei Yuehuang''s car over because the traffic was too dense. So, he has been waiting for the chance to start. When driving on a very spacious street with few cars, Li Zhong''s car sped all the way to Pei Yuehuang''s red car. Pei Yuehuang still drives in ordance with the traffic rules. She drives at a normal speed. A ck business car passed by her. Li Zhong ran a red light first and drove on. He was going to find a suitable position in front of her and hit Pei Yuefan''s car from the side. In this way, her sports car would be shoveled up and rolled over, and she would not be killed. Pei Yuehuang didn''t know that death was waiting for her. As usual, she quietly waited for the traffic lights and counted the numbers. Because she was in a hurry to get back today, she didn''t want to miss the time with LAN Qianchen. Pei Yuehuang immediately stepped on the elerator and drove past the traffic light. There was a car waiting for her as early as a kilometer away. Li Zhong''s car backed up at an exit andy in ambush. With his wide vision, he could see the passing vehicles. He saw Pei Yue''s red sports caring at a speed of 50 yards. At once, the elerator under his feet roared to the maximum extent. Finally, he saw the opportunity. When Pei Yuehuang''s car was within ten meters from him, his car roared and crashed into the red sports car. Pei Yuehuang is looking at the front. When she finds out that there is a caring over, she wants to avoid it toote. Her red car is overturned by a huge impact force. It turns three times on the broad road, and finally straightens the body again. There are broken ss and parts on the ground. In the broken window, a thin figure can be seen, lying on the broken safety Air bag, and her forehead, a blood flow slowly down. Li Zhong almost lost consciousness under the strong impact, but at thest sight, he saw Pei Yuehuang in the opposite sports car, and he showed a sly smile! Pei Yuehuang fell into the darkness, surrounded by cold and pain. At thest moment of her unconsciousness, her heart was shouting a name. Blue thousand Chen. At that moment, there seemed to be a strong regret. If she died like this, she would not be reconciled! Chapter 1164 The sudden traffic ident made all the passing vehicles stop immediately. Those kind drivers immediately pushed the door open, some of them rushed to Pei Yuehuang''s sports cars, some of them rushed to Li Zhong''s business cars. Some drivers quickly took out their mobile phones to make a rescue call, and some of them were pulling the car door open with great force, holding Pei Yuehuang, who had fainted in the car, down. There were bleeding wounds between Pei Yuehuang''s forehead and hairline on both sides. Her face was pale and she had no trauma, but her brain injury was serious. Because they all saw the red sports car turn over three times before they stopped. You can imagine what kind of trauma people will suffer. As the ambnce is on the road, there are passers-by protecting the scene and directing the passing vehicles to drive away. Not far away, a blue sports car came over in the car group, and the blue Qianchen in the car looked at the time of the watch. Junyan was worried because he had been blocked on the road for a while, and he thought peiyuehuang might havee to his home first. LAN Qianchen saw a crowd of onlookers not far away, as well as vehicles passing by and stopping. He immediately felt that there should be an ident ahead. Suddenly, a red sports car came into his eyes, the smooth body, everywhere sunken, ss broken. In a second, his breath almost stopped. In his eyes, the red and dazzling sports car was too familiar. Blue thousand Chen''s head is nk, he almost lost thinking, only instinct let him quickly push open the door, rush toward the ce of the crowd. His heart is crying, praying, no, not the moon. However, he looked at the red sports car, his heart almost broke, just at this time, there was a quick sound of ambnce nearby, from far to near. Blue thousand Chen rushes in from the crowd, his eyes are seeing the woman lying on the ground, being protected by clothes. He hisses and says, "no Don''t... " He knelt beside Pei Yuehuang and held the woman with blood in her arms. Blue Qianchen''s eyes were scarlet and he called softly, "Yuehuang, Yuehuang..." "Sir, who are you from? Herees the ambnce. Take her to the hospital! " The man who just saved people said to him. Blue thousand Chen did not answer, look at him painful appearance, then exin him and the woman on the ground is what rtion. "Sir, please let me." At this time, a nurse and a doctor immediately came with a stretcher. Blue thousand Chen took a breath, he forced to bear all emotions, put Pei Yuehuang together on the stretcher. "There''s another one over there. Hurry up and get another ambnce." There is a doctor inmand. When LAN Qianchen followed Pei Yuehuang''s ambnce up, his eyes angrily stared at the bastard who hit him. However, he happened to see the doctor lift him up, and his face made LAN Qianchen''s star eyes gape. That man was Li Zhong. In an instant, the urrence of this traffic ident has a clear message in blue Qianchen''s mind. It''s not an ident, it''s a malicious negative report. "Are you a family member, sir? Families can get on the bus. " The nurse asked him. "I''m her boyfriend." LAN Qianchen gets on the bus immediately. He sat near the door and watched the doctor and the nurse check peiyuehuang immediately. His heart was tight. He had just checked peiyuehuang. Peiyuehuang''s injury was not serious, but from the traces on the ground, peiyuehuang''s car suffered a serious rollover. From the other side of the road, she turned directly to the other side of the fivene road. Blue thousand Chen tightly clenches fist, he dare not disturb doctor, wait for answer quietly. Finally, after the doctor finished the examination, he said to the blue Qianchen beside him, "the patient''s heart rate is OK, and the forehead injury is not serious, but now we are thinking about the problem of concussion and brain injury. We need to go to the hospital for a detailed examination." LAN Qianchen looks at the nurse to stop bleeding for her. She tries to wipe the blood on peiyuehuang''s face. The red blood makes her face pale and painful. "She will be fine." Blue thousand Chen firmly said, but his fingers are tightly pinched into the meat. "Sir, thisdy''s family, can you contact me? At this time, her family is also needed. " Asked the nurse. LAN Qianchen takes out his mobile phone and dials Xu Min because he doesn''t have Pei''s family number. "Hello! Young master LAN Er, what can I do for you? Mr. Pei is off work ahead of time! " The voice of Xu Min came. "Yuehuang has a car ident. You should inform her family to go to the hospital immediately." With that, I LAN Qianchen looked at the name of the hospital on the ambnce, and he read it again. Xu Min at that end was scared. He asked Pei Yuehuang how she was. LAN Qianchenforted her. It was not serious. Let her not worry. However, at the moment, in blue Qianchen''s heart, peiyuehuang''s appearance at the moment makes him want to change her very much. He would rather have an ident by himself than by her. When he arrived at the hospital, Pei Yuehuang was immediately pushed into the emergency room. LAN Qianchen was stopped at the door of the emergency room. Later, in the next emergency room, Li Zhong was obviously injured more seriously. He didn''t want to live. So before he hit someone, he didn''t fasten his safety belt. In addition, the quality of his car was not resistant to collision. A sharp iron thorn flew out and stabbed his abdomen and blood The flow is already serious.At the moment, LAN Qianchen looks at Li Zhong, who pushes him in front of him. His fists are tightly squeezed into the meat. He would like to let this bastard pay for his life immediately. Xu Min informs Pei''s family that hearing the word "traffic ident" is enough to scare them. Even Pei, who is taking care of his body in the hospital, immediatelyes. Twenty minutester, Pei''s husband and wife took Pei''s father and rushed in. They saw LAN Qianchen waiting at the door of the ward. They were all mad. "How about Yuehuang? How is she? Serious? Is there a life risk? " Mrs Pei burst into tears. Blue thousand Chen immediatelyforts a way, "uncle aunt you are at ease, month Huang she just was injured in the head, the injury is not serious, she will be OK." "What''s the matter? How could such an ident happen? Yuehuang is very careful when she goes out. " Mr. Pei''s eyes were red with anxiety. For this granddaughter, the whole family was full of heart. "Thank you, young master LAN. Are you ok?" Blue father asked, thinking that he and his daughter are in a car. "I''m fine. I''m also going home. I came with the ambnce on the way." Blue thousand Chen shakes his head, he looks at the ice blue door, the heart surges on the intense self reproach. If we say that the ident of Pei Yuehuang is the root of the disaster that he buried before, if he has no impulse to fight loyalty, even if he iszy in his work, Pei Yuehuang will stay with him, but because of him, she will directly fire him, so that Li Zhonghuai will hate in the heart, hurt her and revenge her in such a vicious way. In blue Qianchen''s heart, he firmly decided to take care of peiyuehuang and apany her for the rest of his life, regardless of her injury. Compensate her with his life. "Yuehuang, nothing can happen!" Mr. Pei looked at the rescue room, his heart was almost unbearable, and he stroked his chest from time to time. "Dad, don''t worry, Yuehuang will be OK." Pei''s fatherforted. At this moment, their hearts are suffering, torture, wish this kind of thing happened to themselves. "What''s going on? How did it happen? " Pei Fu asked LAN Qianchen, wanting to know more about it. "It''s my fault. Yuehuang''s ident was not an ident, but a man-made revenge." "Who will take revenge on my daughter?" Asked Mrs. Pei, her eyes red. "It''s Li Zhong, an employee of Pei group''s legal department. I had an entanglement with him before. Yuehuang dismissed him. He hated Yuehuang and drove maliciously to revenge Yuehuang. He was also in the rescue room next door." Blue thousand Chen doesn''t want to mention this kind of scum. Pei''s father immediately knew Li Zhong and clenched his fist angrily. "I know this man, who has been living and drinking in the legal department, is also an old employee for several years. Unexpectedly, he is so vicious." "It''s my fault. I caused today''s traffic ident. If I could, I would bear all the pain for Yuehuang." Blue thousand Chen''s eyes looked at the rescue room, the pain was obvious. Finally, an hourter, the door of the rescue room opened. Chapter 1165 "What about my daughter, doctor?" Mrs. Pei is the first to ask. The doctor took off the mask, and his face was a little congealed. "This youngdy''s injury is not serious. The most serious one is probably brain tonic injury. At present, the injured person is in a state of dizziness and unconsciousness. We can''t detect more brain problems. We can only check it when she wakes up." "What would be the most serious situation." Pei''s father asked worried. "Fortunately, CT examination has no symptoms of cerebral hemorrhage, and it is possible that the injured only cause severe concussion, but we are optimistic that we will do a detailed examination when she wakes up!" Pei''s family all relieved, blue Qianchen looked at the ward and asked, "can we see her?" "I''ll transfer her to the ward, and your family can be with her." At this time, the door of the next rescue room opened, and the doctor immediately asked, "how is the rescue?" The doctor shook his head and said, "too much blood loss, weak will to survive, severe dizziness, and need to be observed." The Pei family, listening to Li Zhong''s situation, all wanted to say something worthy, but they were well-trained and didn''t make a sound. Pei Yuehuang was pushed out, the blood on her face was cleaned, and her forehead was wrapped with a circle of gauze. She looked very quiet, as if she was asleep. "Yuehuang, my Yuehuang." Mrs. Pei still covers her lips, tears flow. As a parent, she can''t see her child suffer. In blue Qianchen''s heart, he was more or less relieved, but his inner self reproach was hard to get rid of. Pei Yuehuang enters the ward, and Mrs. Pei takes warm water again, and wipes her cheek and arms for her. With PEI Yuehuang''s family in the room, LAN Qianchen retreats to the outside of the ward first. He stands in front of the ss window and stares at the sleeping, bloodless face. His heart is baptized with remorse and guilt over and over again. He decided that this life is not her marriage, no matter how she will treat him in the future, he will apany her and protect her for life. Pei Yuehuang will arrive at night as soon as she goes to sleep. ording to the doctor, it may take time. Blue thousand Chen apanies Pei''s elder to guard together, does not want to leave for a moment. Later, hearing the nursee to talk about Li Zhong, Li Zhong finally died. Hearing this ending, LAN Qianchen doesn''t have any opinions, which is the best end of self abuse. Sometimes, people die of illness and old age. Life is impermanent. The most important thing is to cherish the present and spend more time with loved ones. In Xing Yifan''s apartment, two kittens chase and y in the room. The lovely figure makes the whole room warm. Bai Xia could have slept after she finished her work, but she just wanted toe here and suck cats. She didn''t knock at the door, but went in by fingerprinting. However, she was very careful to listen to the room. It''s better not to take a bath in Xing Yifan, because at this time, the man became very dangerous. Bai Xia saw flowers and hairs on the sofa. She immediately sat down and picked them up to y. "y with my cat, but pay for it." There was a deep male voice from behind. After hearing this, Bai Xia immediately turned to look at him and the man in good pajamas behind her. She was relieved to say, "what''s the money? It''s mine." "You are a real thief." Xing Yifan said as he sat beside her. Bai Xia doesn''t want to be judged like this. She immediately stares at her, "what did I steal from you! When I was picking up flowers, I didn''t know she had a master. I thought she was just a poor and helpless little wild cat. " Xing Yifan chuckled, "stealing a cat and stealing a heart, you say, what are you not a thief?" Xing Yifan reached out and rubbed her head. After hearing this, Bai Xia immediately felt sweet and said, "when did I steal your heart?" Xing Yifan pulls her into her arms with the cat and the people. Seeing that her owner is tired of being crooked, she quickly jumps out of Bai Xia''s arms. Bai Xia''s side face was immediately kissed, "it has stolen my heart for a long time." White summer hangs Mou, curved lipcent smile, "that shows my ability is good." Xing Yifan kisses her fiercely on her curved red lips. Bai Xia doesn''t expect to be kissed sessfully by him again. He tries to push, but he doesn''t give up. Xing Yifan kisses her directly in his arms, and Bai Xia gives him a powerful beating on the chest. "Damn it, don''t do it." "That''s what you stole from my heart." Xing Yifan used her. Bai Xia looks at him speechless, but her heart is sweet. She nestles in his arms and says, "are your parents reallying back soon?" "Well! There are two days left. Take out your ount book in advance, and go to get it the next day. " Xing Yifan''s overbearing order. Bai Xia thinks about it. The Hukou is still with her father. She nods and says, "OK! I asked my dad for it. " Xing Yifan thought of Ye Jiamei''s two children''s life experience. He asked Bai Xia, "howe your father''s other two children are not like him at all?"Bai Xia was also very puzzled about this. "I don''t know. Maybe Ye Jiamei''s genes are too strong. They are not like my father at all." Bai Xia didn''t think much about it. Xing Yifan sent someone to check, but he didn''t get back the news. He thought, he would have an answer soon. On that day, he will personally tell her to go back to the White House, drive Ye Jiamei out, and restore her status as the only child of the White House. At this time, I heard the cat''s voice. It turned out that Maomao had been chasing after each other. After catching up, I put them on the ground. I licked their hair very softly and ttered them! "What are they doing!" Bai Xia asked the man beside her. Xing Yifan''s thin lips make up his ambiguous smile, "please love!" Bai Xia''s pretty face is reddened. At this time, she feels a pair of deep eyes look at her without blinking. She turns her head and sees Xing Yifan''s burning eyes lock her. "You What are you looking at me for? " "Please." Xing Yifan''s reply was deep and hoarse. Bai Xia couldn''t stand it. She got up from his arms and said, "I''m going back to my room to sleep." Xing Yifan put her back in his arms. "I''ll sleep in my house tonight." "I''m going to sleep in your house. Are you sure you can sleep?" Bai Xia looks at him with a kind of eyes you know. Xing Yifan swallows his mouth and says, "although I want to eat you all the time, I will be fine if I endure for a few days." Bai Xia is embarrassed to be buried in his arms. She is thinking. When she gets the certificate, she will give it to himpletely. Xing Yifan still didn''t let her go back to sleep. In his heart, he didn''t want to sleep separately from her in the future. In the hospital, there was another scene. Under the dim light, blue Qianchen sat in front of the bed and stared at peiyuehuang''s pale face. He held her hand tightly and kissed her on his lips. Although the old man of Pei family wants to apany his daughter, he is old and can''t bear it. Even if he can''t sleep, he will rest in the hotel next to him. They can also see that LAN Qianchen loves peiyuehuang. They also like to see their daughter with him and let him guard her. Pei Yuehuang is still in a cold darkness. Her consciousness is sinking. Even if she wants to struggle to wake up, she can''t find a light. She had to continue to run in the dark, endless running. In the morning, LAN Qianchen stayed up all night. Even if he had a red eye, he would not blink more. He wanted to wait for her to wake up. He was sure that she would wake up. Pei Yuehuang''s long eyshes vibrated gently for a while, and blue Qianchen immediately gazed with surprise and waited. Pei Yuehuang in the hard moving eyelids, finally, her dark world, opened a bright door. And the first person she opened her eyes and saw was the one she longed to see. "Qianchen..." Her voice line is hoarse, her eyes are in a kind of excitement for the rest of her life, her tears are brushed from the corner of her eyes. "It''s me! Here I am, Yuehuang, you finally wake up. " LAN Qianchen holds her hand tightly and kisses the back of her hand to let her feel him. Pei Yuehuang has a headache, but she can''t bear to close her eyes. She wants to make sure that it''s not a dream. It''s really blue Qianchen who apanies her. "You''re all right, it''s just a slight injury to your forehead." Blue thousand Chen lowforts a way. "You kept me all night?" Pei Yuehuang looked at his boiled red eyes, and she was immediately distressed. "Nothing! No matter how long you stay here, as long as you''re good. " Blue Qian Chen''s eyes are slightly wet. Seeing her wake up, he can rx hisst breath. Chapter 1166 Pei Yuehuang scares the elders of Pei''s family for the rest of her life. At this time, their wishes are nothing more important than Pei Yuehuang''s life safety. Pei Yuehuang knew that Li Zhong was the one who hurt her this time, but Li Zhong paid the price of her life for it, and her mood wasplicated. If it wasn''t for the high safety performance of her car, it would be a blessing if she could only get a slight injury after such a rollover. After this ident, Pei Yuehuang also realized that she would like to live well in the future, and she must not let her family and people who love her fear any more. Pei Yuehuang''s concussion is still serious. She has headache from time to time. The next morning, Xu Min and Qu Hao came here. Pei Yuehuang asked them to keep it secret. Even if other people knew that she had a car ident, they could only say she was slightly injured. Because she is in the business world, many illegal people will take advantage of the fire, and it will also affect the stock unrest of Pei group. Pei Yuehuang''s forehead is wrapped with gauze, her hair is long, and her back is on the back of the bed. The whole person looks like a kind of sick beauty. It''s like two kinds of aesthetic feeling with the way that she usually walks with the wind in thepany. LAN Qianchenes to apany her after a rest. The Pei family and their husband are willing to give time to their two young people, and they should go home. Anyway, there is LAN Qianchen in the hospital, as if they don''t need to do anything. Xu Min packs a bowl of porridge in Pei Yuehuang''s favorite restaurant. Xu Min puts it down and leaves. LAN Qianchen takes the porridge and Pei Yuehuang sits up straight to receive it. "I''ll feed you." Blue thousand Chen raises eyebrow way, "you are good to eat to go." Pei Yuehuang is short of a trace of blood. Because of his words, she has a few traces of red blood. She is embarrassed and says, "no, I wille myself." She is a person who is used to being independent, as if she can carry down everything by herself, without the help of others. But LAN Qianchen insisted, "there are no outsiders here. What are you afraid of?" When Pei Yuehuang heard this, she could not help but press down the sense of shame. Her eyes fell on his beautiful face, and there was a kind of gentle and loving luster in her eyes. ¡±Good! " Pei Yuehuang nods, but when LAN Qianchen feeds her, she still dare not look into his eyes. A kind of girl''s shyness surges up so strongly. After this bowl of porridge, Pei Yuehuang''s stomach is warm and her heart is warm. "Qianchen, thank you!" Pei Yuehuang is half lying down. At this moment, she is a little sensitive and fragile, but with him, she seems to be very secure. LAN Qianchen suddenly got up. His hands were on her shoulders. He kissed her on the forehead naturally. "I said, it''s right to do anything for you." Pei Yuehuang blinks her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she suddenly wants to abandon all responsibilities and pride and love him recklessly. If grandpa doesn''t let go, she will give up her family inheritance right and let Grandpa look for someone else to manage on his behalf. And she, pursue her happiness! When blue Qianchen finished kissing, he turned around and his wrist was held by a thin hand. Pei Yuehuang pleaded, "don''t go!" Blue thousand Chen chuckles, "I''m just going to wash the fruit for you." Pei Yuehuang is slightly embarrassed. What do you think he is going to do! She let go of his hand, looked at his slender figure and walked into the bathroom with fruit. Pei Yuehuang still left a strong shadow for the ident. She closed her eyes and could feel the fear of the car body rolling, as if the whole world were fragments. So when she woke up in the morning, she didn''t dare to go to sleep. She was afraid that she would fall asleep and return to the moment when she was hit. LAN Qianchen washed the fruit. Peiyuehuang''s head suffered some trauma. In addition, she took the medicine, which also made her very sleepy. But she didn''t want to sleep. She was afraid of nightmares. "Sleepy? Sleep when you are sleepy! " LAN Qianchen sits beside her with fruit. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes could see that she was sleepy, but she was holding on. She sighed, "I don''t want to sleep, I''m afraid of nightmares." Blue thousand Chen lightly grasps her hand,forts a way, "all passed! Don''t be afraid. " "Can you hold me?" Pei Yuehuang''s eyes are eager. Blue thousand Chen thin lips set off a smile that is more than happy, "of course." Pei Yuehuang''s bed is a VIP room, so the bed is also of normal size. LAN Qianchen sits in bed, and Pei Yuehuang lies in his arms. LAN Qianchen holds her in his arms like a child. After a while, Pei Yuehuang fell asleep, and blue Qianchen''s eyes fell gently on her face. As long as her Demi eyebrows were slightly twisted, he patted her or held her hand to give the sleeping woman a sense of security with the external force. Sure enough, Pei Yuehuang had no nightmare when she fell asleep, because there was a force protecting her from time to time. Mr. Pei and his wife are thinking ofing to see Pei Yuehuang. When they got out of the window, through the shutter, Mrs. Pei immediately called them, "let''s not go in and disturb! The moon is resting. "Mr. Pei and his father saw it and understood it. They pushed aside the rest room and sat there waiting. "It seems that this young master blue is really good for the Moon Phoenix! It''s rare for Yuehuang to like him so much. I wish we could be together. " Mrs. Pei looked forward. Pei''s father next to him was also thinking about something. He sighed and said, "the identity of the blue two young master is not suitable for being a burden!" "Dad, do you have to let the other half of Yuehuang agree? As long as he loves Yuehuang. " Mrs. Pei thinks the requirement is too strict. Pei''s eyes still insist, "of course, I hope someone like this wille to Pei''s house to be my son-inw. I''m willing to let him and Yuehuang inherit all mypany''s property together." "However, the good family background of the second young master LAN, even if he agrees, I don''t think the other side of the blue family agrees. In this way, isn''t it just hard to separate them?" Mrs. Pei and her father-inw got into a fight. Pei''s father said to his father, "I used to agree with you, but I''m afraid of this big ident. There''s nothing more important than Yuehuang''s life. She''s also old. I''m afraid that she will be alone in the future without lowering her requirements." How can old Pei repay? He''s half a foot in the coffin. What he wants to see most is the safety and health of his descendants. Pei thought for a few seconds, and finally nodded, "OK! Then let Yuehuang choose by herself! It''s ok if you don''t want to go in, but you have to focus on the Moon Phoenix. " "I think this young master LAN Er is the most suitable person for her. He can cook and take care of people. Moreover, I heard that he solved several old cases and saved a big project just after he entered the legal service in thepany. He is really a good man who is good at writing and martial arts." Mrs. Pei''sments on LAN Qianchen are very high. And in the ward, in the quiet time, calm and beautiful, blue Qianchen gazed at the sleeping face of the woman in his arms, he gently bent down and branded her red lips. Get a kiss. Xing''s group, Xing Yifan, is dealing with several affairs of his subordinates today, and is ready to do the handover work. Immediately, the eldest brother wille back, and he can rx. Around 3 p.m., Xing Yifan''s office rang. Chen Peng, an assistant sent by Xing Yifan to investigate Ye Jiamei''s incident, came back. Chen Peng hasn''t contacted him these days. He is seriously collecting information about ye Jiamei and her children. In Xing Yifan''s eyes, there was a look of expectation, "is it a victory for the progress of things?" "Second young master, I''ll check ording to your instructions. It''s true that the direction is very right. Ye Jiamei and Hu Sheng''s way of cheating is very hidden. Even two people don''t need to open a room, because it''s a hotel opened by Hu Sheng''s friends. Usually their friends open a room for them with other people''s ID cards." "So, even if Bai Shize sent someone to check Ye Jiamei''s background, he didn''t find out at all. Now Bai Shize has chosen to return to his family for two children." Chen Peng presented his findings. "Do you have all the information and evidence?" Xing Yifan asked. "I''ve got it all. I checked Ye Jiamei''s cell phone. She and Hu Sheng had a close contact with each other more than ten years ago, almost a few calls a day." Chapter 1167 "How are the two children doing?" "I''ve checked the DNA. It''s true that I have no blood rtionship with baisheze. If I look at her, it should be Husheng''s child. Baisheze has raised two children for her lover these years." Xing Yifan received two DNA test reports from Chen Peng, which showed that it was not the result of father son rtionship, and his eyes shed cold. Ye Jiamei and her two children upied the Bai family, and drove Bai Xia out of the country. When she was an outsider, she and her two illegitimate children were the real outsiders in this family. "Second young master Xing, everything has been checked out. I can continue to check what you don''t know." "No, it''s clear." Xing Yifan shakes his head, and he can''t pass these evidences to Bai Shize. If Bai Shize knows that he has checked his face, he won''t see each other very well in the future. He must be the future father-inw! No one likes his life to be peeped on by others. Therefore, this matter still needs to find a gap, so that Bai Shize can find out the life experience of these two children. As for how to let him find out, it needs to be arranged secretly. In fact, the best one among them appeared, that is, Bai Xia. It''s appropriate for her to report this, but Xing Yifan didn''t want to dirty her hands. Xing Yifan thinks of Hu Sheng''s appearance, and even he can see one or two. Can Bai Shize not see it? Depending on the situation, he really didn''t think that his child would be Hu Sheng! He must have been brought up together since childhood. Only when he has feelings can he not think much. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. He still used the most direct way to say to Chen Pengdao, "I''ll call Bai Shize. You pretend to be a person he knows and tell him directly that his child is not him. If he doesn''t believe it, let him test his DNA." Chen Peng is good at this kind of thing. He nodded and said, "OK! I''ll remind himter. " "Well! If he asks you who you are, you can just hang up and he will have to be confused. " After hearing this, Chen Peng immediately came out of Xing Yifan''s office. He went back to his office, took out an unusual mobile phone and dialed Bai Shize''s number. At the moment, Bai Shize is busy in the near future, and now he is on his way to talk about work. He is on the way to the expressway. He watched the strange phone call in, and he reached for it! Who is that? " "Mr. Bai? I''m your friend! There''s something I''d like to kindly remind you of. " Bai Shize listened to the strange male voice, and immediately tensed his heart, "who are you and what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry! I don''t want to do anything, I just want to help you understand that the children you are working hard to earn money are not your own children, but your wife''s children born out of cheating and other men''s children. " "What are you talking about?" Bai Shize asked angrily. "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Just go back and test your DNA yourself, and you will know that your child and you don''t look like each other at all!" "Who are you? What''s the purpose? " Chen Peng immediately thought by telegram, "Hu Sheng offended me and I investigated him, so I happened to find out the big secret between him and your wife. I don''t need you to thank me. I just hope you won''t be kept in the dark. Goodbye." With that, Chen Peng closed the phone. Bai Shize at the moment, a face startled and stunned, he is ready to go to the front of the driver on the highway way, "turn around, immediately turn back for me." "Boss, aren''t we going to talk about business?" "Take me home." Bai Shize''s mind began to show the looks of his two children. Because the man mentioned Hu Sheng just now, he would naturally think of Hu Sheng''s looks as well. He reached out and took out his mobile phone. He opened a picture of Hu Sheng that he had savedst time. It was a working picture of Hu Sheng. It was his head. His facial features were very clear. Bai Shize looks at Hu Sheng''s picture carefully. His heart vibrates severely. He thinks of Bai Rong''s facial features, triangr position of eyebrow angle, high cheekbones and square face, which are simr to Hu Sheng''s. He took out his daughter''s picture again and looked at it. His head was blown nk. Why is it so like Hu Sheng? Why are his two children so like Husheng? And then came a guess that made him feel as if he had been struck by thunder, and the great pain spread out from his heart. Son? His son is not his own? Is he raising children for ye Jiamei''s lover? And two? Bai Shize is going to copse and go crazy. Ye Jiamei dare to cheat him like this. It was because she was pregnant with a boy that he married her and offered for her. He still remembers how proud he was when he came out with his son in his arms. He thought that his white family had a future. But now, the only offspring of his white family is his daughter, Bai Xia, born with his ex-wife. "Ah! impossible? impossible? How could that be? " Bai Shize was in the back seat, roaring with pain."Boss, are you ok?" "Go home now, now." Bai Shize''s voice went crazy. In the bank, ye Jiamei is typing money on the counter. When the waiter looks at him and transfers 3 million yuan, she can''t help enjoying the warm treatment of the waiter. What ye Jiamei loves most is that others treat her as a richdy, as if this kind of life is the most suitable for her. "Mrs. Bai, do you need financial advice? We have a very professional financial person here to help you understand. " "Next time! When I have time, I''m busy. " Ye Jiamei takes back her ID card and bank card. She quickly stepped out of the bank, took out her mobile phone, dialed Hu Sheng''s phone, and her face was obviously vicious. "I''ve transferred money to you. You''d better deal with Bai Xia quickly. No matter what you do, I must let her disappear, or our children will be in danger." "With this money, it''s time for better activities." Hu Sheng at that end should be her. "I''ve given you all my roots. You can''t let me down." After ye Jiamei finished speaking, she hung up the phone and thought that although the money of the card was not much, she still wanted to go to the famous brand clothes and bags shop. When Bai Shize returned home, he found that ye Jiamei was not at home at all. He suddenly thought of one thing. It''s better to verify whether the child is his or not, just to test the DNA. Bai Shize came out and found his driver and said, "go to the high school nearby." He wants to take his daughter Bai Ying out for blood test. Bai Shize doesn''t care about everything. He goes into the ssroom and calls out Bai Ying who is in ss. "Dad, where are you taking me?" Bai Ying asked in bewilderment. "Come with me to a ce." Bai Shize finished, led her, and said to the driver, "take my son together, and it''s my order." The driver went to pick up Bai Rong. It''s five o''clock in the evening, and Bai Rong has just finished ss. When he saw the drivering to pick him up in person and he was about to go home, he got into the driver''s car, but the driver took him to the hospital. Bai Shize, with his back to his daughter behind him, did not dare to see, nor could he bear to see, because he still had feelings for his children. He only hated Ye Jiamei, who was innocent. They have no choice but to be born. Soon Bai Rong came, and his face was displeased. "What do you want us to do in the hospital?" Bai Shize looked at their brothers and sisters and said, "go and draw blood!" "We didn''t get sick and draw any blood." "Don''t ask so much. There are some things to do." Bai Shize is trying to bear the pain in his heart, but he still can''t bear to be too severe and cruel to these two children. Bai Rong''s two brothers and sisters still went to take blood. Bai Shize asked the driver to take them home immediately, while he stayed in the hospital. Bai Shize sat on the chair beside him with his head in pain, waiting for the result toe out. It was only 15 minutes before he heard the doctor call him, "Bai Shize, your test results havee out,e and take them." Bai Shize''s chest is tightly held. He dare not see the result, because he knows what the result is. But he had to go to see, he took two reports to the eye, he directly fell on the bottom of the sentence, "two DNA samples have been identified, showing that they are not biological father-child rtionship." The next one, of course, is a non biological father daughter rtionship. Bai Shize''s head exploded and he was on the edge of copse. Chapter 1168 Bai Shize sat on the rest chair in the hospital and looked at the two test reports. His head was nk for a long time, as if his life had suddenly undergone a big change. All the power he had tried to achieve was gone! He also thought that after Bai Rong passed it on to him, he inherited the surname of Bai family. But now, ironically, he did not give birth to a descendant of Bai family, but also raised a pair of children for his wife''s lover until now. For neen years, he devoted himself to supporting an outsider''s child. With all his heart, he didn''t hesitate to spoil his childhood and go to his son''s University. He also spent more than 100000 yuan to make connections. His daughter went to the best noble high school for ye Jiamei''s extravagant spending, but he sent his own daughter, Bai Xia, out of the country. When ye Jiamei did all kinds of ideological work for him, she worried that Bai Xia''s presence would affect her children''s growth. So when Bai Xia wanted to leave the family, he let her leave without much consideration. When Bai Xia left, he didn''t return for three years. Thinking of his guilt and debt to Bai Xia, Bai Shize suddenly pped himself in the face. His ex-wife left a suicide note, which was also caused by him. Bai Xia lost her mother''s love in her teens. She lived in a warm home and suffered from ye Jiamei''s exclusion. Bai Shize''s eyes were scarlet. At the moment, he wanted to kill Ye Jiamei and Hu Sheng. He was in a long copse, and stayed until the evening. The doctors and nurses who passed by looked at him in surprise, and some woulde forward to care for him. Bai Shize buried his head, as if he was in infinite pain. When ye Jiamei returned home, she saw the two childrene back early, and her son usually goes to y. "Why did youe back so early?" Ye Jiamei said as she took out her new clothes from the bag andpared them with her daughter. "Come on, Yingying, mom has selected two new clothes for you. Come and have a look. Do you like them?" As soon as Bai Ying saw the new clothes, her eyes lit up immediately. Ye Jiamei bought them from a brand store every time. Therefore, the styles of the clothes were very good. Bai Ying immediately held them in her arms. "Mom, I love them, but I need two more skirts! You can buy it for me at any time! And shoes, they''re old. " "Well, I''ll buy them all. When mom has time, I''ll take you out to pick them myself." Finish saying, ye Jiamei takes out a new set of blue ball suit again and hands it to his son, "Rongrong, your, you see whether you like it or not." "Mom, today, dad asked me and my sister to go to the hospital to draw blood. Do you know why he did this?" Bai Rong asked his mother curiously. He felt that his father''s practice was not normal. Ye Jiamei is packing her clothes. Hearing this, she is stiff. She looks back at her son. "What? Your dad took you to a blood pump? What kind of blood? Why do people draw blood? " "I have a big can! It''s killing me. " Bai Ying tells her mother about her grievance. Bai Rong frowned. "Don''t you know why he took us to draw blood?" Ye Jiamei''s heart was filled with uneasiness. Her husband said he was going on a business trip? How could she take a pair of her children to draw blood? What''s more, why should the good end take blood? "Did he say what to do with the blood?" Ye Jiamei asked a pair of children with strongposure. "I don''t know! Anyway, he asked the driver to send us back after drawing blood, but he hasn''te back yet! " Bai Ying is having fun with her new clothes. Ye Jiamei''s breath smothers, sheforts a pair of children and girls, "nothing, it''s probably the normal physical examination and blood drawing, you all go to do your homework! I''ll call and ask him. " After that, ye Jiamei went to get her mobile phone, but by this time, her hand was shaking. She took her mobile phone and came out of the small garden outside the gate, but what she dialed was not Bai Shize''s phone, but Hu Sheng''s. "Hello! What''s the matter, Mnie? " The voice of Hu Sheng immediately sounded softly. "Laohu, it''s not good. Just now Rongrong and Yingying said that Bai Shize suddenly pulled them to the hospital to have blood drawn. You said it''s a good idea. Why should we let the two children have blood drawn? He didn''t tell me why. He hasn''te back yet! " "What does baishize want to do?" Hu Sheng was also surprised. "I just can''t guess! He was going on a business trip. At this time, he was in another city. But now, he is still in the hospital! What did he find out? Do you know about the children? " Ye Jiamei''s face was white with anxiety. She felt that the strength of standing was all in the air. At this time, she saw the iron door opened outside and a familiar car came in. Ye Jiamei was so scared that her cell phone was immediately clenched in her hand, and Hu Sheng''s phone was randomly disconnected. She was so nervous that she was about to have a heart attack. But she is still calm, she thought, it must not be what she was worried about. Bai Shize just cares about the children''s health! Bai Shize''s car looks at the woman standing at the door of the hall. At the moment, he really has an impulse to drive there with one foot of elerator and send Ye Jiamei away. However, baishize calmed down after all. He parked the car in the garage. He pushed the door open and stepped down.Although Ye Jiamei was afraid, she went to him as usual. "Husband, how are you back! Isn''t it a business trip? Did you change the time? " Bai Shize''s face was very gloomy, his eyes were cold and staring at Ye Jiamei, and the anger in his eyes was turning, as if he wanted to kill people at any time. Ye Jiamei faces his eyes, she can''t help but take a breath of cold air, back, her voice line trembles, "old Husband, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look at me like this! " Bai Shize suddenly walked into her, but ye Jiamei didn''t react. A fierce p in her face made Ye Jiamei fall on the ground immediately. The pain on her face was more than the fear and fear in her heart at the moment. She knew, the child''s life experience, the present man already knew. "Shize How can you hit me! " Ye Jiamei cried, trying to pretend to be pitiful andpassionate. Bai Shize suddenly put his foot on her again. As a man, he never beats a woman. But today, he really can''t help it, because his rage needs venting, otherwise, he will go mad first. "Don''t hit me Shize, don''t hit me It hurts. " Ye Jiamei is begging for mercy. She can''t stand Bai Shize''s cruel conjecture. At this time, Bai Rong in the hall heard it, and immediately rushed out with Bai Ying. They stared at the picture outside the door. Their father was kicking his mother, and he was still trying to die. As a man, Bai Rong immediately became angry. He was not used to Bai Shize''s drunken life outside. At this moment, Bai Rongze, who has been one meter and seven five years old, came here immediately and beat the angry Bai Shize with a fist. Bai Shize is getting old. He stepped back a few steps and gasped for breath. Bai Rong guards Ye Jiamei''s face and angrily says, "what are you doing to my mother?" At the moment, ye Jiamei, regardless of the pain, gets up and pulls Bai Rong behind her. "Don''t talk to your father like this. Apologize." "I don''t want to. He is not worthy to be my father at all. Has he ever used money except for money? He is not a qualified father at all. " Bai Rong also burst out his anger. Bai Ying is frightened to cry at one side. The two children of Bai family, who are spoiled by Ye Jiamei''s childhood, be rebellious. Bai Rong is not ustomed to Bai Shize. Bai Shize suddenly wryly smiled. He looked at the so-called son he once regarded as the hope of the white family. Heughed at himself and said, "I really don''t deserve to be your father, because you are not my own son, and I am not your own father! You were born with your mother behind my back. " When ye Jiamei heard this, she was going to faint. As expected, Bai Shize knew everything. How could it be? She and Hu Sheng''s affairs, he has been thrown in the past not to pursue it? Why did he suddenly know so many secrets? Bai rongmeng circle, he looked at Bai Shize, and looked at his mother, "Mom, I''m not his son?" "Not only you are not, not even your sister, you are not my children. Your father''s name is Hu Sheng! It''s a man your mother cheated on me all the year round. I asked myself that I didn''t treat your mother and son badly these years. " Bai Shize found that all his anger had no energy, he was tired, and really had no energy to toss. Chapter 1169 "No, you''re my father, my father is you, no one else." Bai Ying says loudly, she can''t ept, her father is someone else, Bai Shize still dotes on her very much. Bai Shize''s eyes suddenly turned red. Even if ye Jiamei died, the two children were raised by him from childhood. They still have feelings. And just then, outside the door, there was a male voice shouting, "Bai Shize, you are not allowed to hurt them." Just outside the iron gate, Hu Sheng arrived. He was talking to Ye Jiamei on the phone just now. But suddenly, ye Jiamei''s words died, which made him worry that she was hurt in the White House. He worried that Bai Shize was angry and started to fight against her and her children, so he rushed over regardless of everything. And just across the iron gate, he saw several people in the garden, and he was in a hurry. Ye Jiamei looks at Hu Sheng, who suddenly arrives. She can''t help but stare. There is a sense of shame surging up. In front of the children, she always wants to be an example of a good wife and a good mother. But now, the evidence of her cheating with other men is here, and Hu Shenges here in person. "Mnie, let me in." Hu Sheng cried outside the iron gate. Ye Jiamei suddenly broke down. Bai Rong looked at the man outside. He immediately walked towards the door. At this time, ye Jiamei severely stopped him from saying, "don''t open the door for him." At this time, ye Jiamei suddenly hates Hu Sheng. An ordinary and ipetent man, he is useless except to please her. Now even if he is the father of children, she feels ashamed. "It''s me, Mnie!" Hu Sheng hears Ye Jiamei''s ruthless words and pleads, "open the door for me." Bai Shize said to Bai Rong, "let him in, he is your biological father!" Bai Rong is still in the past. When he sees Hu Sheng in the light outside, his eyes are directly gaping. The two people''s looks are seven points simr, so Bai Rong can''t doubt what''s going on. "Rongrong, open the door for me. Open the door for me." Hu Sheng called him. Although he didn''t see his son in person, in Hu Sheng''s heart, Bai Rong and Bai Ying had been his own children for a long time. They even called him so close! Bai Rong looks at an ordinary man. He can''t believe that his biological father would be such a person. Even behind Hu Sheng, tens of thousands of old cars are driving lights there. Bai Rong''s first feeling is to look down upon the man in front of him, let alone his father, and he will be ashamed. No matter how bad Bai Shize is, he is also a man with a fortune of over 100 million, or even several billion. He was also raised from a rich age, and developed a kind of man who despises ipetence. Bai Rong still opens the door for Hu Sheng, because he also wants to know the truth of all this. As soon as Hu Sheng came in, Bai Rong backed away, while Bai Ying on the opposite side looked at the strange Hu Sheng. Suddenly, she was afraid to hide from Bai Shize, and she really had to go. Bai Shize looked at hering, and he didn''t refuse. Even now, his head is nk. He suddenly finds that ye Jiamei has been punished. She has enjoyed so many years since she followed him with nothing. Suddenly, she falls back to nothing. This life gap is more painful than killing her. Yes, Bai Shize will let her go out of the house, take back everything she has, and won''t give her a minute to leave the house, and let her go back to the miserable days with nothing. For ye Jiamei, in addition to using Bai Shize''s money these years, she has lost the ability to make money. Instead, she enjoys a rich life and sees herself as a superior. Ye Jiamei''s life suddenly took a big turn. Today, she is still enjoying the treatment of your wife, crazy shopping and swiping card consumption. Now, she knows that she has nothing. "What''s wrong with you, Mnie? He hit you? " Hu wins. He''s going to rob his women and children like a man. "Bai Shize, you dare to hit her." Hu Sheng shouts at Bai Shize. In his eyes, Bai Shize is also his enemy. Bai Shize looks at two people who are so funny. He really doesn''t want to waste his emotion. He sneers, "now, you can take your woman and your children to leave my home. These two children call me a father since they were born, so I have no regrets about raising them. But ye Jiamei, a vicious woman, you get it from many people, I will write one by one Pen and you figure out, Hu Sheng, you''d better be able to pay back the money she spent these years for her. Otherwise, you two, I''ll sue the court together. " This sentence is really more cruel than killing Ye Jiamei. She looks up in horror. Hu Shengna''s new masculinity is suddenly oppressed by the money. He looks at Bai Shize in amazement. "Isn''t it right that I spend yours? I''m your wife. " Ye Jiamei doesn''t want to be treated like this. "You lied to me that year. You forced me to marry you with a boy you were pregnant with. Otherwise, you would have an abortion. However, you didn''t give birth to my Bai Shize''s child. You also used this thing to persecute my ex-wife and let hermit suicide. Ye Jiamei, you are the most vicious woman I have ever met." Bai Shize''s anger, once again.Bai Ying was frightened to cry. Bai Rong was suddenly silent. Even he was confused about the future. He thought that his future was to inherit Bai''s family property and live the life he wanted. Now, it''s all gone. "Hu Sheng, I suddenly sympathize with you and pity you. You have to give me your children. You are a man. I really despise you. Take them with you!" Bai Shize said coldly. Hu Sheng wants to retort, but he is still in front of Bai Shize, a rich man. He doesn''t retort, and he is going to leave with Ye Jiamei. However, she suddenly pushes him away and uses a disgusting air way, "look at your useless future." Bai Rong and Bai Ying, looking at their mother, were stunned. Bai Shize said coldly to Ye Jiamei, "you go, get out of my house, and I will start to calcte for you tomorrow." "Bai Shize, you are cruel. How could I have been your wife for so many years? Can''t I find someone tofort you when you are out having a lot of fun?" Ye Jiamei still wants to reason. "After the death of my ex-wife, I just spent a lot of time for business. Do you see any other women around me? I go out early ande backte for you and my two children. I work hard for the industry, but in the end, you cheat me so much. " Bai Shize snorted coldly, "in the future, all I have will be left to my daughter Bai Xia." In Ye Jiamei''s eyes, there was panic and helplessness. Hu Sheng pulled her. "Jiamei, let''s go first!" What else did ye Jiamei want to say? Suddenly Bai Rong looked at her nkly, "Mom, let''s go! I feel ashamed. I feel ashamed. " After that, Bai Rong looks at Bai Shize. His eyes are really ashamed. He just said that he is not worthy to be a father, but even if he is not his own father, he has raised him and his sister for so many years, which is already worthy of gratitude. "No, Rongrong, everything in the white family belongs to you. You can''t call him a father for all these years." Ye Jiamei is still dreaming. She is talking crazy. The whole person is in a crazy state. Bai Rong suddenly yelled at her, "you don''t want to face me, I want to." Finish saying, he suddenly rushed out of the iron gate, Hu Sheng was in a hurry, he hurried to lead Bai Ying, but Bai Ying called out disgustedly, "don''t touch me! Go away, I don''t want you to be my father. " Hu Sheng was stunned. He found that he was born but not raised. What he got was the strange and disgusting eyes of the children. Don''t say he hugged them. He couldn''t even get close. Ye Jiamei is also in agony. She looks at her daughter standing beside Bai Shize, but she knows that Bai Shize will no longer provide her children with a rich life. In the following days, she and her children will have a hard time following Hu Sheng, a useless man. "Yingying, no matter what, he is your father. I am not your father now. Go!" Bai Shize is still gentle and persuades Bai Ying. However, Bai Ying cried and stared at Hu Sheng. "I don''t want a father like him. He is not worthy to be my father. I would rather be an orphan than his daughter." Finish saying, Bai Ying moodes, she learns Bai Rong to run out like, Hu Sheng and ye Jiamei after death are all in a hurry to chase out. While Bai Shize watched, he just shook his head and felt very tired. Chapter 1170 In the evening, Xing Yifan sat on the dining table of Bai Xia. He was holding rice with chopsticks. He didn''t send it to the entrance, but his eyes seemed to be thinking about something. Looking at hising back from tonight, Bai Xia began to be so absent-minded. She couldn''t help looking up curiously and asking, "what are you thinking?" Xing Yifan immediately had a meal with a little guilty heart It''s about thinking about work. " Bai Xia is also an observant woman. She squints her eyes and stares at him immediately. With a suspicious look, "I don''t believe you. Do you do anything sorry to me outside?" Xing Yifan''s heart emptiness disappeared in a second. He straightened his back, "how could it be? I said, I don''t want to see a woman but you. " After listening to Bai Xia, her heart was warm. She rewarded him with a dish. "No, here you are." Xing Yifan does have a thing in his heart at the moment. He thinks that Bai Shize must be very sad today. Maybe he has quarreled with Ye Jiamei now, and it must be her father. He makes Bai Shize so sad, but he dare not tell her, which makes him feel guilty. "Bai Xia, it seems that I haven''t seen your father recently. I''ll buy something to visit him tomorrow! Isn''t this the ount book? " Xing Yifan pretends to be natural and asks questions. Bai Xia listened and nodded, "yes, I haven''t been back to see him for a while, OK! I''ll call himter and tell him that he''ll have a weekend tomorrow. I don''t know if he''ll be busy with his work. " "You''ll call after dinner." Xing Yifan thought to himself, Bai Xia now cares about Bai Shize, he will be morefortable. Bai Xia didn''t think much about it. She picked up her mobile phone from the side, dialed her father''s phone, put it in her ear and waited for answers. after a while, she heard Bai Shize''s tired and happy voice, "Hello, Xia Xia." "Dad, are you free tomorrow? Yifan and I are going toe back to see you. " Bai Xia asked with a smile. "Good! Are you and everyone here? " "Well,e all. We don''t eat at home. Let''s make an appointment to eat out!" Bai Xia also doesn''t want to get along with Ye Jiamei, so she chooses to go back and ask for food. Bai Shize could hear that she was avoiding Ye Jiamei. He could not helpforting him. "Xia Xia, from now on, you don''t need to see ye Jiamei anymore. She won''t bully you again." After hearing this, Bai Xia asked in surprise, "why?" "Because my father has driven her out, I will soon file for divorce. I will have nothing to do with her in the future." Bai Shize tells the truth. Listening to Bai Xia''s voice at the moment, he is indeed the greatestfort. Because his guilt for Bai Xia is too strong. Bai Xia immediately put down his chopsticks and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter between you?" Opposite Xing Yifan also put down his chopsticks and looked at Bai Xia closely. "She is not suitable to be my wife. In short, Xia Xia, my father is sorry for you and your mother. My father is wrong. I am sorry for you all my life." Then Bai Shize''s voice choked. Bai Xia has never seen his father so sad and sad, especially when he seems to be crying, which he has never seen since he was a child. Only when he meets with something particrly painful, can he force a man who has experienced so many storms to cry out. "Dad, I''ll be right here." Bai Xia still doesn''t trust him. She has some background in her heart. Is it because of Ye Jiamei''s cheating? "Xia Xia, don''te here. Dad is OK." "No, I have toe. I''ll be right away." With that, Bai Xia hangs up. "I''ll go with you." Opposite Xing Yifan immediately stood up and answered. Bai Xia can''t eat it now. She nodded, "OK! Then take me home. My father seems to have met with something. " Xing Yifan on the opposite side knows nothing about Bai Shize, but he can''t say. Xing Yifan drives to Bai Shize''s house with Bai Xia. On the way, Bai Xia''s face flickers anxiously from time to time. She sighs, "my father said that she drove Ye Jiamei out. It must be because of her cheating." Xing Yifan replied to her in his heart, but not only this matter. "I''ll see when we go back. Don''t worry." Xing Yifanforts her. Bai Xia can only specte and imagine his father''s whole life. He doesn''t know what to say. But at least, she won''t repeat her parents'' old way. Her clear eyes shed. She turned to look at the man driving beside her. The light in the dark blue sports car was controlled and sprinkled on his angr face, which was really a very excellent and excellent man. Will he change? Will he be like his father? Bai Xia''s eyes were just discovered by Xing Yifan. He turned his head and touched her eyes, which were nk and thoughtful. He seemed to see what Bai Xia was thinking at a nce. Xing Yifan''s mind is not from Yilin, she should not be thinking more about his father''s things, but worried about their future!Xing Yifan saw that there was no car on the sidewalk beside him. As soon as the car body of his sports car turned, he turned in and stopped. Bai Xia was thinking a lot, and could not help but see that he stopped. "What are you doing stopping?" Bai Xia asked curiously. Xing Yifan leaned over the steering wheel and stared at her. "What were you thinking when you just looked at me?" Bai Xia blinks a pair of stunned eyes. As she dodges his profound visit, she smiles, "nothing! Just think about my dad! " "Are you worried that I will be like your father?" Xing Yifan asked. Bai Xia immediately had a kind of embarrassment that her mind was seen through. She did have such worries just now. She must have been so unconditionally in love with her father when her mother married him? In those days, their parents, men and women were beautiful and affectionate together. From their wedding photos and videos, we can see that they were so in love with each other, but theter things made people shush. "White summer, look at me!" Xing Yifan suddenly asked. Bai Xia was still blinking her eyes, and her chin was gently grasped by the man''s big palm. His strength forced her to look up at him. Under the dark streetmp, Xing Yifan''s eyes were bright and threatening. Even though the inner luster is deep, it does not hide any unpredictable thoughts, as if his heart was revealed in his affectionate eyes. A love her, unreserved heart,pletely in his eyes. Bai Xia''s breath is slightly smothering. She feels a living emotion from her parents. Everyone will get some emotional inspiration from their parents. But now, looking at this man''s eyes, she suddenly felt guilty. She shouldn''t think about this possibility, because his love is so sincere and unreserved. Even if the future is unknown, she should trust him unconditionally and trust each other wholeheartedly. "Sorry, I..." Bai Xia apologizes from the heart. Xing Yifan chuckled and kissed her red lips gently, "I know what you are thinking, but you can rest assured that we will definitely live the happiest life." Bai Xia believed him. She put her hand around him and kissed him on his side face! I don''t want to go to see my father! " Xing Yifan''s car immediately drove back to the street and went straight to Baizhai. Bai Shize is sitting on the sofa at the moment. There are several bottles of wine empty on the table beside him. He wants to use the wine to relieve his worries, but the more he drinks, the more sober he is. He is cheated and hurt by Ye Jiamei, and the alcohol can''t anesthetize him. Instead, how can he spend his life on the table outside for the sake of his two children, drinking until he vomits. Now, this family, except for him, only his own daughter Bai Xia belongs here. Bai Shize held his head again and fell into pain. Ye Jiamei and Hu Sheng catch up with Bai Ying, but Bai Rong doesn''t know where to go. At the moment, ye Jiamei takes her daughter to a hotel and forbids her to run around again. She calls Bai Rong. His cell phone is off and he doesn''t answer the phone. Hu Sheng is at a loss at the moment. In front of the two children, he realizes how ipetent he is. Even though he loves them more, he used to do it every day Secretly ran to the school to see them and see them off, but even if his love was strong, the two children did not enjoy a point. Chapter 1171 At this moment, he suddenly ran out and admitted that he was their father, which made both children feel disgusted and disgusted. In the hotel, ye Jiamei looks at the lights outside the window. She is really flustered and helpless. All Bai Shize''s properties arepletely out of their way. "Yingying,e on, let dad have a good look." Hu Sheng sits on the sofa and looks at his own daughter. He wants to hug her. But Hu Sheng''s appearance at the moment, for Bai Ying, is very scared, just like a lewd man, which makes her run to Ye Jiamei''s side in fear, "Mom, who is he! Don''t let him near me. I''m afraid. " Ye Jiamei looks at her daughter''s rejection. She looks at Hu Sheng on the sofa and feels disgusted. Before, he said a lot of good words and love words, which are worthless in the face of reality. She was a very material woman, how could she bear a man without ability? Before, she enjoyed baisheze''s money and his gentleness at the same time, because that was something that baisheze could not give her. Now, when there was no money, Hu Sheng would be a jerk. "Mei Mei, the daughter we gave birth to is so beautiful!" Hu Sheng tried hard to get a little favor. Ye Jiamei said to him, "let''s go! The children can''t ept you for a while. " Hu Sheng''s heart was hurt, but ye Jiamei''s words made him get up and say, "well, I''ll go back first. My family called me several times." Ye Jiamei immediately blocked her mind. She was broke, with a pair of children, but Hu Sheng was a family member. She forgot that. "Hurry back! You don''t have to worry about the children. " Ye Jiamei said fiercely. Hu Sheng naturally wants to recognize these two children. Because his wife didn''t have children, he only has these two children. As soon as Hu Sheng left, Bai Ying held Ye Jiamei and cried, "Mom, I miss Dad, I want to go back to Dad, I don''t want this man to be my father." Ye Jiamei''s heart finally hurt like a diamond. How she hoped that her child would be Bai Shize''s! In this way, even if she was expelled, the children also have a strong dependence. Now, she is expelled, and the children have nothing to do with Bai Shize. "Why didn''t Ie from your father? Why didn''t big brother and I? Why did other people give birth to us? I hate that man!" Bai Ying cried out in disgust. Ye Jiamei''s mind is nk. She finally knows how wrong she has made these years. Xing Yifan''s sports car stops at the gate of Baizhai. Bai Xia finds a key left by Bai Shizest time from his bag. She opens the small door and brings Xing Yifan in. As soon as he entered the hall, he smelled the smell of wine in the air. Bai Shize was sitting on the sofa, smoking and drinking, as if he didn''t want to die. "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Why do you drink so much! Cough White summer walked by, but was stimted by a strong smoke. Xing Yifan immediately opened the curtains and windows nearby to let out the smoke. Bai Shize raised a pair of red eyes and looked at Bai Xia. His heart was immediately joyful and sad. "Xia Xia, my father is sorry for you. My father is useless. It''s my father who makes you suffer so much coldness and distress in foreign countries..." Bai Shize cried like a child in front of Bai Xia. One side of Bai Xia was stunned, she hurriedlyforted, "I''m ok, I''ve had a good time these years, Dad, how can you be the only one at home!" Xing Yifan sat down and said to Bai Shize, "uncle, tell us something!" Bai Shize raised a pair of red eyes and said to Xing Yifan, "Yifan, thanks to you taking care of Xia Xia for me, otherwise, I really have no face in my life." "Where''s my brother and sister, dad?" White Xia dynasty he seeks to ask, this time, they should be at home! In Bai Xia''s heart, although he was not close to the two brothers and sisters, he did not regard them as enemies. Bai Shize suddenly holds Bai Xia''s hand and stares at her with red eyes. "Xia Xia, my father wants to tell me a message. In the end, my father only has you as a child You know what? Ye Jiamei gave birth to two children for me. Neither of them is my own They were born by Ye Jiamei and others... " After hearing this, Bai Xia was stunned and couldn''t believe it. For Bai Xia, it really came out of the blue. "What? Those two children are not yours? Are they not rted to me by blood? " Bai Xia is a little confused. Xing Yifan on one side calmly said, "Uncle means that your stepmother and others were born." "How could it be! How can ye Jiamei do this! " Bai Xia takes a breath. Is father raising children for others all these years? It''s no wonder that father is so miserable. "Xia Xia, don''t worry. My father will make up for you. Everything of my father is yours. I will never give it to outsiders." Bai Shize is really drunk, "I''m sorry for you and your mother..." "Dad, you''re drunk. How do you rest?" With that, Bai Xia reaches out to help him. Xing Yifan at one sidees to help him immediately. He sets up Bai Shize and walks to the master bedroom on the second floor. Bai Xia behind him quickly follows him.Bai Shize is put on his bed, and he sleeps in pain and intoxication. Looking at her father, Bai Xia is pitiful and doesn''t know what to do! Xing Yifan at one side can only hope that Bai Shize can revive. At least Bai Xia needs his father very much. Having experienced such things, as a man, I really feel hopeless about life. Hard to raise a pair of children, in the end are not rted to him, or lover''s son. Bai Xia covers the quilt for Bai Shize. Shees to Xing Yifan. She stares at her father on his chest for a while, and theye out. "How could this happen?" When Bai Xia went downstairs, he uttered this exmation. "Didn''t you find out before that this pair of children don''t look like your father at all?" Xing Yifan asked. Of course, Bai Xia found out that when she went home for dinner for the first time, she felt this way, but she didn''t think about other ces. "My dad is going to die of grief." Bai Xia is cleaning the wine bottle and cigarette end on the table. Xing Yifan immediately said to her, "I''lle. Sit down and have a rest!" "No, I''ll do it." Xing Yifan didn''t have any time to spare. He cleaned the table with her. Both of them sat down. Bai Xia, with her chin on, looked at the vi. It was the property his father had rebuilt. She didn''te several times. " On one wall, there are pictures of the two children growing up. There are also many pictures of Bai Shize and ye Jiamei apanying their children growing up. It seems that ye Jiamei has paid a lot of effort to run the family. Bai Xia couldn''t help getting up and went to the front of the photo wall and said, "take these down and put them away! In case my father saw it, he would be more sad. " Xing Yifan found a bag, and they packed the photos one by one. Bai Xia put Ye Jiamei and the two children away, and his father''s alone. Later, if ye Jiamei wants toe back to take them, she can take them away. Bai Xia is sitting on the sofa, chin propped up, a little dazed, her thoughts are full of many things. Xing Yifan looks at her and feels sad. He grew up in a warm and family home, so he tries to experience Bai Xia''s growing up experience. "I''ll be the only child my father has ever had." White summer, ye Jiamei is also worthy. Xing Yifan reached over and grabbed her. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him with you." Bai Xia looked at him gratefully and snuggled up in his arms! I want to stay here tonight and take care of him. " "I''ll be with you." Xing Yifan naturally wants to stay. Bai Xia is much more silent tonight. She loves her father and sympathizes with him. In the hotel, ye Jiamei coaxes Bai Ying to sleep. She keeps calling Bai Rong. Bai Rong keeps shutting down the phone. She is so worried that she is worried. At this time, she really wants to call Bai Shize and ask him to find Bai Rong. However, she finds that she is not qualified to ask him. What is helplessness? It''s helplessness at this time. Ye Jiamei sits on the sofa in a state of copse. She only hopes that her son will not have an ident, because she will rely on this son for the rest of her life. Chapter 1172 In the hospital, Pei Yuehuang''s injury is recovering, but her concussion still exists, and even some of it is serious, which leads to her bad appetite and headache. At this point, the doctor can only prescribe some medicine to supplement her body as much as possible. Even Pei Yuehuang didn''t want to stay in the hospital, because the atmosphere in the hospital gave her a feeling of depression. Pei Yuehuang decides to leave the hospital and go home. Even, she wants to go back to LAN Qianchen''s home to recuperate. Naturally, Pei''s elders will not stop her. They are looking forward to her being with LAN Qianchen. At eight o''clock in the morning, Pei Yuehuang left the hospital in LAN Qianchen''s car. She didn''t deal with any work in the hospital these two days, so she also piled up a lot. Xu Min and Qu Hao were taking her work documents and went to LAN Qianchen''s vi from thepany side. LAN Qianchen also loves her very much. It''s only two days. She seems to be thinner. After Pei Yuehuang''s car ident, she now has some inner fear in the car. She is on the road, most of the time with her eyes closed. Blue Qianchen apanies her to chat while ying light music to relieve her phobia. Finally, everywhere in the blue Qianchen vi, Pei Yuehuang just got off the car, and felt a little dizzy. Blue Qianchen was beside her, and found her stroking her forehead and shaking. He reached out his hand and took her into his arms. Pei Yuehuang looked at him vaguely, and his thin arms wrapped around him like a snake. "My head is a little dizzy." Pei Yuehuang smiled helplessly. Blue thousand Chen immediately bends down some bodies, the healthy arm passes under her knee, stretch out a hand, then easily held her horizontally in the bosom. "I''ll take you in." Blue thousand Chen holds her easily, as expected, she feels a little thin. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes are full of the softness of the little woman. She pastes her face on his shoulder and feels his strength. Pei Yuehuang sat on his sofa, took a pillow and put it on her, squatted down and said gently, "you will have vertigo at any time now. Don''t run around. If there is anything for me, I will clean up the room." Pei Yuehuang bent her lips and smiled, "Hmm! I''m good. " LAN Qianchen got up again and brought her a cup of lukewarm boiled water. He began to clean up the house. As a man, Pei Yuehuang was stunned by his neatness in cleaning up the house. Obviously, he was also born into a rich family and had better ability of self-care than her. At this time, there was a car sound and a doorbell outside the door. Blue Qianchen saw Xu Min and Qu Hao outside. He opened the small door and let them in. Soon, Xu Min and Qu Hao came in with two bags of documents in their hands. "Mr. Pei, are you better now? Is there any difort! " Xu Min asked worried. "I''m fine! It''s just that asionally I feel dizzy. " Pei Yuehuang shakes her head, her eyes are less fierce than before. She is wearing a light white Pajama, which exudes a variety of styles of little women. With long hair tied behind his head at will, Xu Min and Qu Hao both found out that in front of blue Qianchen, their female president became a little bird. As expected, the power of love is great, which makes a strong woman willing to be a little woman. "Mr. Pei, take care of yourself and we won''t disturb you." Qu Hao sees this, suggesting that Xu Min should go. Xu Min also stood up wisely, pointed to the document bag and said, "Mr. Pei, we have sorted it out. Part of it is urgent. You can take a look at it slowly. I''lle here in the afternoon to get some." "Good! I''ll see it. " Pei Yuehuang nodded. Two assistants left, and LAN Qianchen brought in the dishes he bought in the morning from the car. Looking at the woman on the sofa, he didn''t take good care of his injuries. He quickly picked up the document and looked at it. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t look now. Take a rest and look again." Pei Yuehuang bent her lips and smiled, "it''s OK, I can still hold on." LAN Qianchen put down the dishes and walked to her side. He grabbed her in his arms with a strong arm, and he reached for her documents. Pei Yuehuang isfortable in his arms. She looks up and says, "I''ll hand over my work to you for the time being. Help me deal with it!" LAN Qianchen shook his head and said, "I''m only responsible for helping you to see. You should make your own decisions!" Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help chuckling. "I want you to apany me to make decisions. I believe you." LAN Qianchen''s eyes moved away from the document and fell on her face. "Can I think of you as your future husband?" Pei Yuehuang''s face was not a little bloodstained, but it was because his words immediately shed a blush. However, she was not a shy girl either. After experiencing this event, Pei Yuehuang''s perception of life was ayer more. She must not let herself stay regretful. She would fight for what she wanted immediately. And what she wants most now is blue Qianchen. "Good! Then marry me! " Pei Yuehuang naturally smiles. Blue thousand Chen squints Mou, the ecstasy of Mou bottom is gathering a little bit, finally he throws the document aside, holds Pei Yuehuang''s delicate chin, kisses fall down. Pei Yuehuang''s head was a little dizzy originally. She was even more dizzy by his sudden kiss. However, she liked his initiative, warm and passionate.A kiss makes Pei Yuehuang''s head more dizzy. She can''t read the document directly. She relies on LAN Qianchen''s arms for some breath and says, "today''s work, you handle it for me!" LAN Qianchen naturally has no problem, "OK, I don''t know how to ask you." Pei Yuehuang nestles in his arms. LAN Qianchen holds a document. After reading it, she tells her that Pei Yuehuang isfortable leaning on his chest and listening to his beautiful voice line is also a kind of enjoyment. "Sign it!" LAN Qianchen takes the paper and pen. "Well! You sign it. " Pei Yuehuang said to him. Blue thousand Chen some helpless, he took the pen, neat simply in the document, signed his blue thousand Chen''s name. After signing, LAN Qianchen squints at the woman in her arms and asks, "what if I can sign and the department doesn''t recognize it?" Pei Yuehuang replied, "I will let everyone know that you will be my man." Blue thousand Chen chuckles, the heart is satisfied extremely, namely has such treatment, he is also full of energy for her busy work. "Good! Then I''ll sign it. " LAN Qianchen has been handling the work for her all morning, and Pei Yuehuang has been sofortable for the first time since she took over thepany, as if her heart really got a harbor bend for rest. When LAN Qianchen was still reading the documents, she fell asleep in his arms. She let out a long vent on the sofa, just like ck silk, which set off her delicate white face, with a thrilling beauty. Blue thousand Chen can''t stop lowering his head, kissing on her forehead, kissing her pretty nose tip, finally, falling on her red lips, and branding. Pei Yuehuang, who was sleeping, bent her red lips. She put her hand around his neck and rubbed against his chest, as if she were a child with a little temper. Blue thousand Chen also did not look at the document, stretch out a hand to hold her horizontally in the bosom, holding to go upstairs to send her to bed. White House. Bai Shize got drunkst night and went to sleep in the afternoon. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan went out to buy vegetables and came back. They were going to cook some light home-made vegetables at home to take care of him. Xing Yifan cooks porridge in the kitchen and fry several meals. Bai Xiaes to Bai Shize''s master bedroom and sees Bai Shize sitting on the bed holding his head as if he is suffering from a headache after a hangover. "Dad, are you ok! What''s wrong? " Bai Xia immediately came forward and asked with concern. Bai Shize shook his head. "I''m ok! Where did you sleepst night? " "We can sleep everywhere. If we are cooking lunch, please wash it and go downstairs to have something to eat." He said in the white summer. When Bai Shize woke up, he would have felt despair in life. However, Bai Xia''spany reduced his pain. At least he had a biological child by his side. "Well, you go down first. I''ll be down in a minute." Bai Shize replied. Bai Xiaes down to the kitchen and brings out Xing Yifan''s fried dishes. Bai Shizees down soon. Xing Yifan looked at his haggard appearance and knew that he had done a lot of wrong things when he was young, but now he also got the retribution, so he had only pity and sympathy for Bai Shize. He believed that if a man did right, God would be kind to him. Chapter 1173 Just like his family, no one has ever made a mistake. The whole family is full of positive energy and love. "Yifan, thank you for staying to take care of me." Bai Shize really respects Xing Yifan, because Xing Yifan is a very excellent young man. "Uncle, that''s right." Xing Yifan smiles. Bai Xia scoops a bowl of porridge for him. Bai Shize has not eaten anything sincest night. Even if he has no appetite, his body can''t stand it. He drinks too much wine. If he doesn''t have something to warm his stomach, his stomach will ache. After a few mouthfuls of porridge, he felt warm all over. Bai Shize also wanted to knowst night that hepleted Ye Jiamei and Hu Sheng, because he had no feelings for ye Jiamei for a long time, so he let her go, and let himself go and live again. "Xia Xia, I want to sell this vi. I''ll go to another ce to buy one. There are so many things I don''t want to remember." Bai Shize sighed. "Dad, you should do that." Bai Xia agreed. "I''ll choose an apartment in the neighborhood of yourmunity. I''ll be close to you and take care of anything in the future." At the moment, Bai Shize is full of guilt, only Bai Xia. Those two children, he thinks he hasn''t been treated badly these years. Therefore, he will not ask about their future life. "Dad, don''t think too much. If ye Jiamei''s heart is not here, it''s useless to stay. Let her go!" Bai Xia advised. Suddenly, Bai Shize looks up at Xing Yifan, and he asks curiously, "Yifan, do you know Xing liehan, President of Xing group?" Xing Yifan smiled, "he is my eldest brother." Bai Shize''s eyes were still full of surprises. "You are the second young master of Xing group! What a blessing summer is! " Bai Shize just thought of Xing Yifan''s surname as Xing. He only asked about it subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he was so pleased with the answer. White summer pretty face slightly a red, "Dad, the household registration in your here?" Bai Shize immediately understood that he did not smile all day long, and finally raised a smile, "are you going to get married?" "We''re going to get the license first, and then we''re going to get married. We can''t go too fast. I''m going to give Xia Xia a memorable wedding." Xing Yifan''s eyes fell affectionately on Bai Xia''s face. Bai Xia looks at him a little shamefully, and agrees to nod his head! It''s not urgent to have a wedding. " Bai Shize is also very happy. Xing Yifan is also responsible for his daughter. After getting the certificate, he is already a husband and wife. "OK, I''ll look for itter. It''s Ye Jiamei who has been collecting it. She should be at home." Bai Shize spoke out. In a nearby hotel, after ye Jiamei thought about it, she still couldn''t find Bai Rong. She asked Hu Sheng to find her. However, Hu Sheng didn''t know Bai Rong and didn''t know how to find her. Ye Jiamei still has the cheek toe to Bai Shize. Bai Shize has already had lunch. Ye Jiamei has the key outside. She brings Bai Ying directly in. Bai Xia is picking up the garbage and bringing it out. She is cold in the garden and meets Ye Jiamei''s mother and daughter. Bai Xia stared at the woman who hurt her father, her eyes twinkling with anger, "what face do you have to go back to my house?" Ye Jiamei used to be a natural person. At this moment, when she saw Bai Xia, her face was green and red. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m here to find your father." "You still have the face to look for my father? My dad''s been in your hands for half of his life. What else do you want? My dad doesn''t want to see you now. " Bai Xia''s eyes drove away coldly. Ye Jiamei immediately choked. Looking at Bai Xia, she has been the hostess of this family for half her life. Bai Xia used to be the mistress of her bullying. Now shees back. "Bai Xia, my son Bai Rong is gone. Can you ask your father to find him for me? He is my son. I can''t let him go wrong." Ye Jiamei had to pretend to be pitiful andpassionate. Bai Xia can''t be so easy to talk. Ye Jiamei deserves all the things she can do now. "You can ask the police for help. What are you doing with my dad?" "Bai Xia How can you be so ruthless? I''m still your father''s wife now. We haven''t got a divorce yet. You can''t do this to me. " Ye Jiamei showed her fierce face immediately and wanted to have a ce in the family. Bai Xia sneers, "I forgot to tell you that if you are awyer, I think anyone can sort out the money you have taken from my father over the years, make you leave the house clean, evenpensate my father for the most possible mental loss, as well as the crime of deception." Ye Jiamei''s face turned white immediately. Bai Xia''s words really scared her. "I won''t go too far for your daughter''s sake, but don''te to my father again. Divorce will help him." White summer cold way. Just now at the dinner table, this is also the meaning of baishize. He didn''t want to see the face of yejiamei any more. Even at a nce, he didn''t want to see it. Ye Jiamei looks at Bai Xia. Atst, she finds that she has no right to speak. Bai Ying next to her doesn''t like Bai Xia. At this moment, she looks at Bai Xia, but she is so envious and jealous. She also wants to be Bai Shize''s daughter.Ye Jiamei still wants to ask Bai Shize for help, but Bai Xia drives her out. "I I have something else at home. I want to take it out. " Ye Jiamei came back this time with the goal. She has valuable things. She wants to take them out. Bai Xia sees through her thoughts, and she reaches for a stop. "My father said, all your things, don''t move." "You I bought it myself. " "That''s my father''s money, too." Under Bai Xia''s interception, ye Jiamei still lost her courage and dared not rush in. Bai Xia, who she once thought was an outsider, is Bai Shize''s heir. "Mom, let''s go! Don''t lose face. " Baiying still needs a face to hold her. Ye Jiamei thought of her son. She had to go to the police for help. Bai Xia returns after throwing rubbish. Bai Shize has found the Hukou book, which is still very new. He hands it to Bai Xia himself. "Take it! You keep it. " "Thank you, Dad. I''ll send it back when I''ve finished my marriage certificate." Bai Shize said to Xing Yifan, "Yifan, first beat Xia Xia''s marriage license! I''m fine after my divorce. " "Uncle, there''s no conflict. I''ll sort out the matter well, distribute the property ording to your orders, and try to file a case earlier and file a divorcewsuit for you." Bai Shize nodded, "OK! I''d like to go out for a rest these days, and I''ll give it to you in summer. " "Don''t worry! I will take good care of her. " Xing Yifan assured him. Bai Shize can see that he is still very tired, and he still has work to do. Now, he decides to finish the project in hand and start the pension n. The property in his hand is enough for Bai Xia to inherit. Later, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan came out together. Bai Shize and the driver were going to the neighboring city to sign a contract. Ye Jiamei finds Bai Rong with the help of police officers. He hides in a bar and gets drunk. When he is found, he is still drunk. Hu Sheng helps Bai Rong back to the hotel. Ye Jiamei said to Hu Sheng, "give me back the three million I gave you that time!" Hu Sheng naturally obediently turned it back to her, and ye Jiamei thought, money is still safe in her own body. However, baishize will not give her money. This time, ye Jiamei is going out of the house. All the credit cards she uses are the vice cards of baishize. Ye Jiamei''s cards have been frozen. Only her personal card, only Hu Sheng''s money, she thought, can''t let Bai Shize find out. In this divorce case, Xing Yifanes to fight. Bai Shize still has a little kindness to the two children. He will be in charge of Bai Ying''s education until she is 18, and ye Jiamei leaves the house. Bai Xia goes home in Xing Yifan''s car, and tonight, there is a very important thing to wee all members of the Xing family home. Xing Yifan''s family ising back. Bai Xia is still nervous. "Do I really have to go tonight? I''m not ready for anything. " Do you think it''s too casual for Bai Xia to appear in front of his family? Xing Yifan smiled and stared at her. "What else do you need to prepare?" "Present!" Bai Xia blinked. Xing Yifan smiled, "for my parents, the best gift is you." Chapter 1174 Xing''s nended at about 9 p.m., and Bai Xia and Xing Yifan finished their dinner and drove to the airport to wait. At the moment, it''s the most leisurely time to wait for family members. Go to a coffee shop, find a most partial position, order a cup of coffee and say some sweet love words, which is probably the best way of love. Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on the opposite side of her chin. She was so bored that she stared at the girl with his big eyes. She had clean eyebrows and eyes. She smiled and showed a row of neat teeth. There was a kind of childlike childishness. It makes his heart seem to be hooked by her. It''s hard to believe that he really got it now. He will break into such a fairy like woman in his life, and think about the character of the little wild cat when he first saw her. Now, she still doesn''t seem to pay attention to him. Every day, Xing Yifan''s first name and surname are called him. He even thought that the habit was pleasant to his ears, and he liked the way that she was shouting loudly and making his quiet world very lively in his world. Because of her, his world suddenly bes bright and fresh, and every moment with her bes so meaningful. "Xing Yifan, close your eyes and let me see your eyshes." Prompted by a sudden impulse, he felt his eyshes were very beautiful, as if he had a line of eye liner. Xing Yifan blinked his eyes, slowly closed his eyelids, two rows of thick eyshes like small fans, which made Bai Xia across the street very eager to kiss her, her heart pounding. Xing Yifan opens his eyes again. The deep ocean is like a reflection of stars, bright and threatening. Bai Xia''s heart jumped out of control again. Sure enough, she liked a man''s appearance. He had it all. Xing Yifan cooperates with her childish actions. He squints his eyes and asks with a smile, "are you satisfied?" "I think I''ll secretly cut it for you one night." Bai Xia is thinking about some evil thoughts. Xing Yifan said with a smile, "cut it for you! I''ll get it back from you anyway. " "How can you get it back? I have no money. " "Who said I wanted your money? I want people. " Xing Yifan''s eyes are flowing with ck desire. Bai Xia immediately covered his face with shame. He was embarrassed to see him, but Xing Yifan smiled happily. In such a time, there is an hour left to pick up the ne. In LAN Qianchen''s vi, Pei Yuehuang wakes up after a sleep and looksfortable. ording to her, she likes to nest on the sofa. Blue Qianchen''s dark blue fabric sofa is veryfortable for her. LAN Qianchen is ready to drink shrimp porridge she likes, with some appetizers. Pei Yuehuang is satisfied with his porridge. LAN Qianchen sits down on the opposite side and has documents to read. Pei Yuehuang looks at him pitifully. "Qianchen, if you want to read so many documents every day after you marry me, do you regretter?" LAN Qianchen raised his head and looked at the woman in the opposite direction. He replied seriously, "I will never regret it." Pei Yuehuang has got the news from her mother. Her grandfather is not so stubborn. She can look for another half of her lover ording to her own preference, which makes her heart seem to be free at once. "If you regret it, just tell me that I am very generous." Pei Yuehuang teased him. Blue thousand Chen can''t help but put down the document in hand, some of chagrin of sit to her side, "I don''t regret, you also can''t regret." Pei Yuehuang with porridge, a pair of eyes some funny looking at him, "you do not regret, I do not regret." LAN Qianchen looks at her with porridge and doesn''t take it seriously. He takes her bowl and feeds her with a spoon. "I''lle myself." Pei Yuehuang seldom epts such favor, some are not used to it. Maybe it''s the strong women who are used to it. Blue thousand Chen but a bowl hide, "Ie,ter you want to get used to me slowly to your good." Pei Yuehuang just refused. He fed the porridge. The porridge was delicious, and the man who fed the porridge was also very good-looking. Pei Yuehuang can''t imagine that she will be fascinated by a man who is three years younger. His eyebrows are clean and beautiful, but his character is sometimes gentle and sometimes domineering, which makes her heart firmly controlled by him all the time. When she was injured, she didn''t even want to bother her family. She just wanted to bezy and dependent on him. She was spoiled like a child and couldn''t take care of herself. At the airport, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan y with children''s stone scissors and cloth. If they lose, they can hit each other''s hands. Bai Xia has lost several times in a row. Moreover, Xing Yifan giggles and pulls her hands every time she tries to fight. Finally, Xing Yifan doesn''t y with her aftering down several times. "Well, I won''t hide. Let''s continue." Bai Xia still has half an hour to watch. She wants to y with him. Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed and said, "let''s y ten games. I won. You have to give me a kiss. If you win, I''ll give you ten palms." Bai Xia thought, she still took advantage of it. She said, "OK!"The more Bai Xia wants to win, the more he loses. Xing Yifan seems to be able to guess her mind. He can beat her if anything happens to her. Ten games down, white Xia lost a step confused, and Xing Yifan won. Bai Xia sat in her seat and began to cheat again. Xing Yifan hooked his finger at her. "Girl,e here." Bai Xia had to sit next to him. Xing Yifan hugged her arm. Bai Xia wanted to cheat, but he let the man suck on her side face. Bai Xia smiled so hard that she had to snuggle up in his arms to rest. Xing Yifan''s breath is gently sprinkled in her ear, just like a feather swinging her skin. "Well! Xing Yifan, don''t be so close to me. " Bai Xia protested in a low voice. Xing Yifan suddenly felt a kind of uncontroble shyness in his heart. He pressed her tightly in his arms. "After pulling the evidence, you are not allowed to refuse me." Xing Yifan has no choice but to be passionate about her in the coffee shop, and only to say that this woman is really a goblin. White summer is not from bashful and hectic face way, "isn''t there still two days to pull?" "Why are there two days left? I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I can''t get the Hukou book. " Xing Yifan retorts in a low voice. Bai Xia blinked a little flustered, "don''t you say that the two parents will talk about the evidence when they meet?" Xing Yifan found so many reasons when he saw her. He could not help biting her white and tender ear, "sooner orter, you are mine." Bai Xia is going to be embarrassed by such a conversation. She pushes him, "can you be more serious?" "I can''t be serious in front of you." Xing Yifan reluctantly releases her, and Bai Xia sits back in her position. Now Xing Yifan has a strong hormone breath all over his body, and it''s very dangerous, just like a wild animal at any time. Time passed by. Finally, nine o''clock wasing. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia to walk out of the coffee shop, with a long and straight body and a beautiful sculptural face. It is hard for young women whoe and go to the airport to be charmed. Xing Yifan''s cold appearance, deep eyes, fierce andzy aura, wherever he goes, are all heart harvesters. Some stop to watch, some surreptitiously look at the girl in his hand, pure and clean, with a sweet smile on his face. This look is the girl who is spoiled. It seems that this prince charming man has his princess in his heart. Bai Xia nervously holds his hand andes to a VIP passage. Xing Yifan looks at thending time of his private ne. He thinks his family ising out soon. Xing group''s private ne hasnded steadily, and its own bodyguard assistant has gone to pack up the luggage. At this moment, Xing liehan is apanied by Xing Yutian, his sleepy daughter, and Tang Siyu. Wen lichen is also apanied by a smaller baby girl, and Su Xi is teasing her. Xing Zhenting is carrying his wife''s bag behind him, Jiang LAN is holding their grandson Xing Yixi''s hand, Wen Liangyao is holding the sleeping baby princess in his arms, Xing Yinuo is wearily holding his coat and nestling beside him happily. Wen''s two elders followed at the end, apanied by the bodyguard assistant. A family who went abroad finally returned home. Chapter 1175 Bai Xia, who was waiting at the door, first saw several guestsing out. Xing Yifan told her that she was not his family until a mature and tall figure came out. Xing Lihan, Xing Yifan''s elder brother, was a man who was simr to Xing Yifan and more calm. "My brother is out." Xing Yifan introduced. Bai Xia was immediately nervous to see the gradually stepping out crowd. She saw Xing Yinuo, her idol goddess. These young people are all of the highest beauty. All men are handsome, tall and noble, while women are also beautiful and atmospheric, standing beside them,plementing each other. But, they hold the child, holding the child''s appearance, giving a super warm warm picture. As if in the outside more powerful man, at this moment, have be the child''s God of protection, wife''s good husband, parents'' good son. When Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia to wee her, Xing family and Wen family naturally see Bai Xia and smile politely to her. Jiang LAN and her husband looked at each other, and they were very satisfied. Bai Xia stood beside Xing Yifan, and his son was very right. "Dad, mom, brother and sister-inw, introduce my girlfriend, Bai Xia." Xing Yifan naturally introduced the girls to his family. "Hello, uncle and aunt, brother and sister-inw." Bai Xia said hello politely. Xing liehan nodded and smiled, "Hello!" Tang Siyu smiles, takes Bai Xia''s hand, looks at her and says, "we''ve been listening to Yifan talk about you, thinking about when we can see you. Now, we finally meet." Jiang Lan also stepped forward. She believed her son Yifan''s vision. The girl he identified must not be bad. "Bai Xia, I''ve been working hard. I''m still with Yifan to pick us up sote." "Auntie, it''s not hard." Bai Xia hurriedly shakes her head. At this time, Xing Yutian, who was in Xing lie''s cold arms, couldn''t help but wake up from fan dengdeng. Looking at a beautiful sister standing beside Xing Yifan, she blinked and asked, "is this beautiful sister my new aunt?" This sentence directly recognized Bai Xia''s identity, which made the people besideugh. Xing Yifan took Bai Xia for a while and said to her little niece, "yes, it''s called aunt." When the little guy heard this, he immediately called out, "Auntie, how beautiful you are!" Bai Xia immediately smiled back and said, "you are also very beautiful!" Xing Yinuo steps forward with a smile from behind. She looks at Xing Yifan first and says warmly to Bai Xia, "he will bully youter. Tell us that our family will help you." When Bai Xia saw Xing Yinuo, she was more excited. She looked at Xing Yinuo and found that she was really a goddess. Bai Xia can''t help being happy. She feels Xing Yinuo close. She covers her mouth and smiles. She looks at Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan chuckled at his sister, "how can I give up bullying her? It''s almost like bullying you. " Xing Yinuo immediately said to Bai Xia, "don''t listen to her nonsense. When I was a child, I bullied him more." Jiang Lan said, "Yifan, it''ste. Take Xiaoxia back to have a rest! Take it home for lunch early tomorrow. " Xing Yifan nodded, "OK! We''ll be back early tomorrow. " Xing Yifan introduces the Wenjia people behind him to Bai Xia again. They leave the airport and go straight to their warm and long lost homes. Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia back to the apartment. On the way, he tells her the history of one of their big families. Bai Xia listens to the two big families and has a different understanding of the big family. It turns out that the history of bloodshed does not always exist in the big houses. Back in the apartment, it was already 10:30 p.m., and Bai Xia and Bai Shize made a phone call to make sure he didn''t continue drinking, so she hung up at ease. Xing Yifan has bathed and tried to wipe his thick ck hair with a clean towel. The messy hair is ced on his handsome and white forehead. In pajamas, he can mask a strong sexuality of men. When Bai Xia looked up, she couldn''t help but stare for a few seconds. She bit her lip and thought about getting the license. Then she began living together with him, which made her have a kind of expectation and some tension. "Take a bath!" Xing Yifan suddenly put a towel on her head, and Bai Xia immediatelyughed and scolded, "Xing Yifan, what are you doing?" The next second, she was pressed on the sofa by the man. She was still busy tearing open the towel on her head. What her eyes just saw was the handsome face that the man suddenly approached. She took a breath in fear, and the red lips were kissed down by the man''s domineering. A long and deep kiss made both of them gasp for breath. Bai Xia picked up the towel and said to him, "don''t litter." After Bai Xia finished, he took it to the balcony to dry. Xing Yifan followed behind him. He leaned on the balcony and looked at her with a pair of eyes and a smile. "You say you are so lovely. What can you do except to be my wife?" Bai Xia was made tough and refused to ept the defeat. "Who said I must be your wife?"After hearing this, Xing Yifan immediately grabbed her, held her in his arms and asked, "who else do you want to be if you don''t want to be my wife?"? Well? " Bai Xia looks up at him with a smile, "I can''t be your lover!" Xing Yifan reached out and rubbed her head. "The position of your lover''s wife is yours." Bai Xia put his hand around his neck and raised his face. "You said it!" "Well!" Xing Yifan leaned down and kissed on her red lips, "you are my own wife." Bai Xia nestles in his arms and smiles contentedly, "go to your house to get the Hukou book tomorrow! We''ll go and get the certificate tomorrow afternoon. " Xing Yifan couldn''t help but smile in his eyes, "Oh! Is there anyone more anxious than me? " After hearing this, Bai Xia immediately stared at him, "that''s not it!" Xing Yifan hugged her with a smile and coaxed, "OK, you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry." Bai Xia was amused for a second. She saw his family in a hurry today. She was also very happy. Moreover, from the eyes of his family, she knew that he had already told his family that she existed. This represents her position in his heart, which is very important. In LAN Qianchen''s vi, Pei Yuehuang is easily trapped because of her head injury in recent days. Pei Yuehuang sleeps in the blue thousand Chen guest room. At this moment, she has already bathed andid down. After LAN Qianchen finished his work, he walked into her room uneasily. Now peiyuehuang often has nightmares in the evening, but she didn''t wake him up. Only the next morning, when he saw her sleeping badly, did he know that she had nightmares at night. Just as LAN Qianchen stepped in, he saw Pei Yuehuang on the bed sweating. She was very restless in her sleep. Her red lips panted slightly, as if she was suffering from a nightmare. "Yuehuang? The Moon Phoenix? " LAN Qianchen shook her shoulder, trying to wake her up. Pei Yuehuang suddenly reached for his hand and called out, "thousand Chen, run, run..." Blue thousand Chen immediately holds her hand, he bends down to call her gently, "the Moon Phoenix, wake up! You have a nightmare. " Pei Yuehuang quickly opens her beautiful eyes. In the dim light, she can see her panic. Pei Yuehuang looks at the intact blue Qianchen around her. She immediately sits up and hugs him tightly. Blue thousand Chen a Zheng, looking at tightly holding own woman, he patted her back lightly, "I am here, don''t be afraid! I''m here. " "I just had a nightmare!" Pei Yuehuang nestles wearily in his arms. The nightmares that are too real just now make her still throb. In the dream, LAN Qianchen is chased, but she is trapped in the car. She can only watch him besieged. She can do nothing. That sense of despair is very real. It''s like a real experience. "I know." Blue Qianchen patted her back and thin lips kissed her hair. Pei Yuehuang tightly around his waist and close her eyes on his chest. She thought, how nice to hold him all the time! Blue thousand Chen lightly drew her hand, seem to want to leave, Pei Yue Huang immediately hugs him again, implore way, "do not leave." "I''m not leaving. I''ll pour you a ss of water." Blue thousand Chenforts a sentence, looked at her toe out a body cold sweat, certainly will be thirsty. Pei Yuehuang just let go and let him pour her a ss of water. After drinking the water, she immediately hugged him again and snuggled up in his arms and said, "I dare not sleep." Chapter 1176 LAN Qianchen patted her back andforted her, saying, "don''t worry, I''ll apany you here and sleep at ease!" Pei Yuehuang gently replied, "Well! Will you sleep with me tonight? " Blue thousand Chen''s eyes crossed a surprise, is this an invitation to him? But even if he had such a chance, he would not do anything to her when she was injured. "Good! I''ll sleep with you. " Blue thousand Chen''s voice line is a little low. Blue thousand Chen side lower body, also hug Pei Yuehuang to sleep, Pei Yuehuang pillow on his arm, under the dim light, two people face to face, across a palm distance, staring at each other. In blue Qianchen''s eyes, peiyuehuang''s eyes and eyebrows are all his favorite customs, just like the white luster of diamonds, which makes him appreciate and want to dominate. In Pei Yuehuang''s eyes, blue Qianchen''s clean and dusty breath is something she has never met in these years. His heart is like a thorough water, without a trace of misceneous stains. But he is used to seeing men in the mall. Blue Qianchen is so special. Pei Yuehuang blinked. In his eyes, she was embarrassed to look down first. She must be old. She still has some inferiority and even some fear. Time will not spare! What''s more, the man who is three years younger! She always has a way of taking advantage of him. Blue thousand Chen not from bend thin lips, silent smile to look at her, he reaches out to cover for her forehead some messy soft long hair, Pei Yuehuang only feel his breath close, next second, forehead will fall a cool kiss. In the dim yellow light, there was a red tide on her cheek. Her eyes were blurred. She looked at LAN Qianchen. Suddenly, there was an impulse. She tightly hugged his neck and actively kissed him. Blue thousand Chen is a Zheng, close to the body makes his handsome body tight, even a little at a loss, his arms gently hug her, as if astringent. In front of Pei Yuehuang, LAN Qianchen also has an inferiorityplex, because she is as powerful as a goddess, which makes him feel the pressure when he drives. Pei Yuehuang has no experience in this field, she just gently clings to his red lips, but there is no other action. However, at this moment, the atmosphere is very warm, as if an invisible fire enveloped the two of them, making all the breath burning. Blue thousand Chen even if have no experience, but he still has man''s instinct at least, he handsome body one time, deepen this kiss. In the air, all factors are in disorder, as if the air is burning. LAN Qianchen thought of meeting her for the first time. Although she is mature and charming, what she said is so childish, just like a child whocks love and yearns for his care. At the moment, LAN Qianchen is not sure whether he can A kiss, two people are breathless, blue thousand Chen is supporting elbow, eyes are suffused with a faint light to look at her, his voice line is hoarse, "do you want to continue?" Because just now he felt Pei Yuehuang''s initiative. Pei Yuehuang''s face is in the dark, white and red. Her hair is scattered, which makes her charming and elegant. She clenched her lips and smiled, "I''m not a child. I can take charge of everything I do." Blue thousand Chen at this time someck of reason, still dare not to guess other meaning in her words. Pei Yuehuang''s arm was hooked, and he whispered in his ear, "Qianchen, go on!" Tonight, she will let the fire burn to the end. In Xing Yifan''s apartment, Bai Xia is asleep, but a man can''t sleep. Xing Yifan is sitting on the sofa, and a handsome face doesn''t know what to think of. He is giggling, and the cell phone next to him doesn''t look, the game doesn''t look, and he doesn''t know what to think about. But he is in a very happy mood. He thought, looking at the direction of his master bedroom, the desire in his eyes was obvious. Early morning. In the main bedroom of the vi, the spring sunes in, covering a green ce in the corner of the room. On the water blue big bed, two figures hugging and sleeping together, the air is vaguely floating with an ambiguous atmosphere. Blue thousand Chen a pair of bright and charming eyes open, he lowers his head, looks at the woman who sleeps wearily on the arm, his eyes show a touch of deep love, and a trace of satisfaction. His lips gently kiss in her hair, and the woman in his arms makes a soft chant. LAN Qianchen continues to close his eyes and sleep with her for a while. Bai Xia slept very well in Xing Yifan''s apartment. When she got up early in the morning, she found that Xing Yifan didn''t sleep in the main bedroom. He slept in the guest room. Bai Xia gently pushes the door in. When she fell asleepst night, he didn''t know what he was doing. Did he stay up to watch the ball gamest night? Bai Xia didn''t want to disturb him, just wanted to sneak in and see him. She approached silently as if she were a cat, because she knew Xing Yifan was a very alert man. Bai Xia just arrived at the bed and was going to chuckle. He saw Xing Yifan''s side, flowers and fur crawling around him. Two cats were sleeping very well with their faces resting on his arms!When a man and a cat are together, there is a kind of inexplicable contrast. Bai Xia is forced to resist the urge to go and masturbate. She silently smiled, ready to leave quietly Mimi, just turned around, her arm was sped by the big palm. "Er!" Bai Xia turned around and saw the man who was sleeping just now. Now he opened his eyes and looked at her with some red eyes. He ordered in a low voice, e here." Seeing that he must have beentest night, Bai Xia hurriedly drew her hands and said, "you can go back to sleep, I''ll buy you breakfast." Xing Yifan refuses to let her go, but uses his strength. Bai Xia immediately lies on the edge of his bed. "Xing Yifan, what are you doing with your sleeping?" Bai Xia protested in a low voice. Two kittens woke up and jumped out of bed immediately, leaving two owners holding on. Xing Yifan wants to put her to bed regardless of her, but Bai Xia and he are against each other, so he doesn''t go up. One in bed, one under bed, silent contest. The silky air conditioner on Xing Yifan''s body was slipped from his waist bit by bit, revealing his strong and strong waist. Bai Xia saw it and immediately said with shame, "Xing Yifan, let go!" Xing Yifan went to sleepst night wearing only one bullet underpants. Now he is all over and his body is exposed. Bai Xia still underestimates his man''s hand strength. When she can''t earn it and is still trying to open his finger, the man''s other arm reaches her waist. In a moment, Bai Xia falls into the man''s arms. Even the momentum of the people have lost. "Xing Yifan, can you be more serious?" Bai Xia still wanted to resist, so the man opened the quilt, covered her and hugged her. The quilt was like wrapping hemp flowers, tightly wrapping the two people together. Bai Xia, "..." She is really going to faint, and looking up, it is the man''s smile smug evil gas face. "Don''t make any noise. You see your eyes are red. Go to sleep!" Bai Xia still loves him. Staying upte like him must not work. Xing Yifan gave her a bad breath and said, "it''s all your fault." Bai Xia said helplessly, "how did I hurt you?" Xing Yifan chuckled, "you did it!" He thought that he would not be able to sleep until he was full tonight. With a man wearing only one pair of underpants, wrapped in a tight quilt, Bai Xia''s experience is very clear, which makes her pretty face red as shrimp. Can you let me go! " Bai Xia protested in a low voice. Xing Yifan had to let her go. Today, he will take her home for dinner! In the afternoon, I went to get evidence. What could make him happier than this! Xing Yifan gets up and goes out in a handsome way. Bai Xia also carefully selects a beautiful skirt and draws a light make-up look, looking exquisite and elegant. Xing Yifan led her downstairs to a nearby breakfast shop. After breakfast, two people went to pick out some gifts ording to Bai Xia''s request. Xing Yifan meant that adults should not buy gifts, just for his two nephews. And Xing Yifan chose the gift. When checking out, Bai Xia wanted to rush to pay and was rushed aside by him. In his eyes, his money is her money, and everyone pays the same. Chapter 1177 Bai Xia has to let him go, because she can''t rob him. Xing Yifan went to Xing''s house with his gift and Bai Xia. Xing Zhai, in the early morning, Jiang LAN and two servants drove out of the shopping mall to buy vegetables. They specially selected good ingredients. This is her second daughter-inw. She has to treat her well. Xing liehan went to thepany early in the morning. Tang Siyu stayed upte with his daughter because the long flight made the little guy tired. Tang Siyu gets up to eat breakfast for her daughter, and then takes her to practice piano in the piano room. Tang Yutian has been active since she was a child, and she can''t sit down. Therefore, her piano is still at the initial level. Even now, she runs to y in a short time. Tang Siyu just turned around and brought her a ss of milk. The little guy was ying with her little doll. "Yutian, OK, how can I y again? Mommy said that if you can''t y this tune today, you can''t have lunch. " Xing Yutian blinked his big eyes with a look of grievance, "but today my new aunt is back! Don''t you want me to sit on the table for lunch? " "Don''t make excuses, go to practice!" Tang Siyu has no choice but to his daughter. His son used to be able to y music when he was two and a half years old. When he got to his daughter, he couldn''t y well when he was six years old. Maybe she didn''t inherit her genes, but her husband also has talent in this field, but her daughter just can''t help learning. "Mommy, I want to drink milk." The little guy turned his attention again, ran to him and drank the milk there, drinking and ying at the same time. Tang Siyu can''t help but get angry. Maybe her son''s intelligence and energy from childhood made her think that everything she gave birth to was easy to take. Now, by contrast, her daughter makes her worry. It''s probably also because of the husband of a pet madman. Tang Siyu took the milk away from the little guy, and Xing Yutian''s little mouth immediately tooted, "Mommy, viin, I want to call Daddy." "Don''t y. Practice." Tang Siyu is a little stern. Tang Yutian''s small mouth is t, tears roll down from her big beautiful eyes, not aggrieved. Although she is six and a half years old, Tang Yutian grew up in love, so she looks a little bit delicate. At this time, Tang Siyu heard her cell phone ringing in the master bedroom. She looked at her daughter and turned to get her cell phone. The crying Tang Yutian immediately wiped a tear, went to the piano room table, squatted down very skillfully dialed daddy''s number to sue the ount, andined of grievances. "Hello!" Xing liehan''s gentle voice sounded, because he knew that he would use his home phone to call him, only his baby daughter. "Daddy..." Xing Yutian holds the mobile phone, and there is a cry in the immature voice line. Xing''s group, general meeting of shareholders, Xing liehan pushed forward the important general meeting of shareholders for one month. At the moment, the meeting is just halfway through and still stuck in an important link. Xing liehan is answering the phone. All the shareholders dare not have any opinions. They stop their work one after another and quietly look at the man in the chief position who answers the phone seriously. From the soft smile on his handsome face, the shareholders all know who is calling him now. Besides the little miss Xing who called him in three days and two days, who else? Xing liehan gets up and makes a pause gesture. He makes a low and gentle voice and steps out of the conference hall to the balcony. "Well? What happened to the baby? " "Daddy, Mommy won''t let me have lunch." Xing Yutian told the ount immediately. After hearing this, Xing liehan asked with a smile, "why don''t you have lunch?" Xing liehan knows that his daughter must be forced by his wife to review the piano. Because the wife wants her daughter''s future to be a versatiledy. But Xing liehan is tolerant of her daughter''s requirements. As long as she grows up happily, even if he has paved the way for her future, what he wants to teach her is how to protect herself in thisplex society. At this point, Xing Lihan did not disrespect his wife''s view. Therefore, Tang Siyu was in charge of his daughter''s education. This caused him to always receive his daughter''s pitiful phone call at all times. "I I didn''t practice. " When talking about her own mistakes, Xing Yutian''s voice was a little guilty, but soon, she continued toin, "Mommy said that the new aunt came to eat at home and didn''t want me to eat at the table, so I would be hungry." The little guy knows how to think about his little belly. At the moment, Tang Siyu is standing at the door, arms around, watching her daughter carrying her, and secretly calling her father to sue. She is helpless, but at the same time, she is amused by her daughter''s lovely little sample. "My dear, I''ll talk with your mommy. As long as you practice for half an hour, will you have dinner with your new aunt?" Xing Yutian had to say, "well, that''s all right.""Daddy''s back for the meeting." Xing liehan said softly. "Daddy, how long will you be back? I miss you! Will youe back soon! " The little guy has a t mouth. Xing liehan looked at the wristwatch carefully, calcted the time and said, "I''ll be back in an hour or so! Darling, listen to mommy at home. " "But I miss Daddy!" The little guy held the phone and wouldn''t let it go. Tang Siyu behind him can''t help murmuring a word, let her husband pet this little stickler all day long, now she knows her ability of Stickler. "Darling, daddy wille back to apany you after the meeting as soon as possible!" Xing liehan coaxes his little lover patiently. "Well! Then I''m good, daddy, you can''t tell Mommy I''ll call you! " The little guy still wants to maintain his image in front of Mommy! "Good! I will not tell her. " Xing liehan agrees. Tang Siyu, standing at the door, stepped back with a smile and listened to what the little guy said before hanging up. After waiting outside for a while, she saw her daughter sitting next to the piano obediently, her fleshy little hands tapping on the keys, and her reluctant little mouth practicing. Tang Siyu immediately praised, "Tian Tian is so lovely! That''s great. " Finish saying, she kissed on her small head, don''t disturb her, she went to the sofa beside, holding a book to read. On the way to xingzhai, Bai Xia is still a little nervous. Even if she has seen her future mother-inw and father-inw, she still has a kind of unspeakable tension. Xing Yifan said to her, "it will be here soon!" Xing Yifan''s cross-country vehicle drove into a very luxurious single family private Chinese vi, which is a vi with a huge garden surrounded by high walls, forming a very grand appearance. Bai Xia looks at this vi, which is not only domineering but also elegant in Chinese style. He has a new understanding of the wealth of Xing family. If he can have such a vi in the center of the city, he must not be rich. Xing Yifan''s SUV is parked in the nearby parking lot, and Jiang LAN, who is waiting in the hall,es out. She looks at her son and future daughter-inw from the car with a smile. Bai Xia, both in appearance and character, is Jiang Lan''s favorite type. She is gentle and quiet. At first sight, she is suitable for being a wife. Moreover, Jiang LAN is also very confident about his discerning son. He has absolutely no wrong choice for his wife. "Auntie!" In the white Xia Dynasty, she took the lead in greeting, and some of her long hair closed with shame. "Xia Xia,e in and sit at home. Yifan, wee Xia Xia!" Jiang LAN called directly and took her hand. Bai Xia is ttered. Xing Yifan takes out two boxes of big toys from his trunk andughs to keep up. In the piano room on the third floor, Tang Siyu heard the sound of the car downstairs. She looked at the window. At this time, the little guy had made some progress. "Mommy, is uncle back?" The little guy''s ears are sharp, too. "Well! It''s back. " "My new aunt is back, too. Mommy, can I see them?" I can''t wait for a pink face. Tang Siyu had to surrender to the fairy''s entric daughter. She nodded and said, "go!" Watching the little guy running happily, she followed her downstairs. Chapter 1178 Bai Xia is sitting in the hall. She hears a child going downstairs and barking. She can''t help looking up. She sees a big revolving staircase. A little guy in a beautiful princess skirt, with big ck eyes, smiles and looks at her. Xing Yutian''s little friend was also embarrassed. She ran down and went to Xing Yifan''s side. "Uncle!" Finish saying, leaning in Xing Yifan''s arms, a pair of big eyes are looking at Bai Xia in a hurry, and Bai Xia is also smiling and looking at her head askew. Two delicate faces, one big and one small, look at each other. "Didn''t you shout wellst night? Please shout Xing Yifan urges his niece to reach out and rub her face like a dough. "Auntie!" Xing Yutian doesn''t study hard, but she is sweet with a small mouth. "What''s your name!" Bai Xiaughs and pulls her from Xing Yifan''s arms to her side. "My name is Xing Yutian. You can call me Tiantian." The little guy bent his eyebrows and smiled, and his big starlike eyes twinkled and twinkled! adorable. White Xia Dynasty Xing Yifan looks, smiles way, "your family gene is really good." In this regard, Xing Yifan admitted without hesitation, "of course, our children will be so beautiful in the future." Bai Xia, "..." How can we jump to the topic of having children before we get married? She was pretty and slightly red, but she smiled and didn''t answer. Xing Yifan narrowed her eyes and pondered. She didn''t know whether their first child would be a boy or a girl. He hopes it''s a girl, just like his little niece. It''s so cute and tender that he can make dough. It''s no wonder that elder brother has brought this little guy with him in recent years. And Xing Yixi, as a son, is totally a way of free breeding. Only this little guy is favored by heaven. "Auntie, will you wear a beautiful wedding dress to marry my uncle?" Although the little guy is small, she is already overwhelmed by the beauty of the wedding dress. If she has nothing to do, she will go to see mommy''s wedding dress photo, which makes her want to have one too! But daddy is satisfied with everything, just don''t buy her a nice wedding dress. Bai Xia nodded and smiled, "yes!" Xing Yifan handed her the toy beside her, "no, your aunt bought you a gift!" As soon as the little guy heard of the gift, he immediately hugged Bai Xia excitedly and kissed her on the face, "thank you aunt." Bai Xia''s heart was also happy. The little guy was very happy with the new gift. At this time, Tang Siyu stepped down the revolving stairs and said with a smile, "don''t buy her a giftter! She has too many presents to fit in one room. " "Mommy, this is from my new aunt. I didn''t make trouble." The little guy hugged her gift wrongly for fear that Mommy would steal it. In this family, everyone loves the little guy, especially Xing liehan''s love, which makes the little guy go to heaven. Therefore, Tang Siyu often makes a strict mother''s gesture, otherwise, she is really afraid that her husband will spoil her daughter. Because every time Xing liehan wants to be strict, he can''t stand three words of coquetry andpromise. "Sister inw." Xing Yifan called, and Bai Xia said hello politely, "sister inw." "My sister-inw is a national pianist." Xing Yifan introduces Tang Siyu''s career. Bai Xia''s eyes are slightly gaping, so young! Tang Siyu is only twenty-five or six years old in her eyes, but she has such a high position. Moreover, the elder sister-inw''s temperament is very elegant, just like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. Tang Siyu still keeps her long ck hair, and her face is still at its peak. In these years, she has a very good attitude. She is more and more favored by Xing liehan, and younger and younger. She just has a daughter, which makes her worry a little, but her happiness is still strong. Tang Siyu modestly said, "I''m just a pianist." Xing Yifan introduced Bai Xia, "Bai Xia is a cartoonist, I have confidence in her, and I will be a very excellent cartoonist in the future." White summer heart sweet Zizi, but also a feeling of being inspired, she smiled, "I try to improve myself." "You''re so young, you still have a lot of time to do what you want to do." Tang Siyu said with a smile. Bai Xia is in the family atmosphere, and she can''t bezy any more, because she feels love and upward energy here. Although the family is not short of money, each of them has a proud career. "Well! I will try. " Bai Xia nodded and smiled. At this time, there was a sound of cars outside the yard. Bai Xia was guessing who wasing. The little guy cried excitedly, "aunt and uncle areing! My little sister is here, too. " After listening to Bai Xia, there was a rush of excitement. Xing Yinuo came? Xing Yifan finds out her inner desire to meet her sister. He looks at her with a pair of eyes looking forward to the door with some tension. Tang Siyu gets up to wee out. Xing Yifan takes the opportunity to get to Bai Xia''s ear and says, "what are you nervous about? You are Xing Yinuo''s second sister-inw."Bai Xia was slightly embarrassed. At this time, Tang Siyu had a baby girl carved with powder and jade in his arms. He was only one year old. He was still sucking a pink pacifier in his mouth and was being teased by Xing Yutian. Xing Yinuo is a fashionable long skirt. Although she has given birth, she has recovered very well. It''s just like she didn''t give birth. She''s cultivated in the performing arts circle these years. She''s calm and elegant, and charming. And after her, a handsome and gentle figure followed in. Wen Liangyao''s temperament is clear and moist, with a touch of mature man''s calm temperament, and his facial features are sharper. Xing Yinuo came here today just to be close to Bai Xia. She and Xing Yifan were born of dragon and Phoenix. They grew up together from childhood. So, his other half, Xing Yinuo, naturally wanted to be close. Bai Xia looks at Xing Yinuoing towards her. Before she says hello, Xing Yinuo has already sat beside her with a smile, "second sister-inw!" As a second sister-inw, even though Xing Yinuo is several years older than Bai Xia, there is nock of respect for her identity. Bai Xia''s pretty face was suddenly embarrassed. Xing Yifan was afraid that she would be nervous. He put his arm around her and taught her, "just call her a promise!" Xing Yinuo looks at Xing Yifan''s positive attitude towards protecting his wife, and then guesses that Bai Xia is really Xing Yifan''s heart treasure. Fortunately, the second brother has a very good vision, and finds a second sister-inw she likes at a nce. "Yes, just give me a promise! I was only half an hour younger than Xing Yifan. If I had been more than half an hour, I would have been my sister. " Xing Yinuo finished, chuckled. Xing Yifan nced at her at once, "can you be my elder sister by yourself?" Xing Yinuo snorted, "why can''t you do it? ording to the truth, theter born is the first one in mom''s stomach. I may be your sister!" Wen Liangyao came over and smiled, "don''t you have a time when you don''t trip your mouth? I think you are friends and sisters! " Bai Xia looks at Xing Yinuo''s husband, who has never been exposed in the entertainment circle. Although he is very young and gentle, she is a very gentle person. She secretly praises their husband and wife. They are very loving people. Bai Xia is also amused by Xing Yifan''s way of getting along with his brother and sister. Xing Yifan didn''t argue with Xing Yinuo either. He conceded, "OK! What you say is what I let you since I was a child. I''m used to it. " Xing Yinuo snorted, thinking of the second brother who was good at learning and smart from childhood, she was taken care of by him! She said to Bai Xia, "sister-inw, let''s go. I''ll take you to the second floor to have a look at the photos of my second brother when he was a child. He was handsome from childhood to adulthood. You must not have seen him." Bai Xia can''t help smiling and nodding. She really wants to know more about Xing Yifan''s youth! Xing Yinuo takes Bai Xia upstairs, while Tang Siyu holds Xing Yinuo''s daughter and apanies Jiang LAN to pick vegetables in a small garden in the back garden. Xing Yifan and Wen Liangyao are chatting. Xing Yixi went to ss. When he came back from abroad, he missed a week''s ss. But it''s not a big deal for him. He inherited his father''s genius student genepletely and learned everything quickly. In LAN Qianchen''s vi, Pei Yuehuang didn''t get up until more than 10 o''clock at noon. She opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her. She was also ashamed to bury her body in the quilt, some ashamed to see him. Chapter 1179 Blue thousand Chen looks at her this lovely appearance, can''t help kissing her forehead way, "what should be donest night, all done, no longer cover up also useless." Pei Yuehuang''s face was a little red. How could she find a younger man? It would be such a tiring thing? And, for the first time, it was much better than she expected. Who would have known that this proud goddess like woman would lose her first time at the age of 29? Probably no one believes it! But LAN Qianchen believed. "Is it still painful?" Blue thousand Chen asks gently. Pei Yuehuang shook her head. "It''s OK! But I''m hungry. " "Well, then lie down for a while. I''ll go downstairs and get some food. I''ll call you when I''m done." "Well!" Pei Yuehuang nods. She really needs to calm down. She didn''t get drunkst night. She remembers everything clearly! LAN Qianchen went downstairs. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help but cover her eyes, but her red lips were bent with a smile. What string was wrong with herst night? How can I eat this man like this Pei Yuehuang always has a feeling of taking advantage of blue Qianchen, so she thinks what happenedst night is her fault. However, in LAN Qianchen''s heart,st night was his brave man''s moment, the most important moment in his life, so he didn''t take advantage of her! After a while, Pei Yuehuang didn''t want to lie down either. She took her nightgown and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She came out wrapped in a bath towel. She couldn''t find any clothes to wear. It''s not her family''s wardrobe, so she opened blue thousand Chen''s wardrobe. Looking at the row of neat white shirts, she easily took off one and put it on. Wearing his white shirt, she felt full of security. There was no one else here, and there were anti perspective ss doors and windows. Pei Yuehuang willfully went downstairs wearing only his white shirt and a pair of underpants. Her figure is good enough to bepared with that of the model. Besides, it''s not the kind of backbone. Her skin is white, plump and full of girl''s muscles. LAN Qianchen came out of the kitchen and was going to drink a ss of water. He looked at the woman who had stepped down the stairs coldly. His pupil suddenly shrank, and he even forgot the action of drinking water, because in his eyes and heart, there was only the figure of him wearing his shirt and walking downzily. He felt that the fire that had only been extinguishedst night was rising for her in a second. Pei Yuehuang looks like she''s wearing her white shirt. She''s going to be crazy about him. Pei Yuehuang looked at his stupefied appearance. She could not help smiling and asked, "I have no clothes to wear, I can only wear yours." Blue thousand Chen put down the cup, squint Mou way, "I feel you are intentional." Pei Yuehuang can''t help but be seen through by him. She has to admit generously, "yes, I just wear it for you on purpose." Blue thousand Chen''s hand can''t help cuddling the ground toe over, "you sessfully attracted my attention." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help but chuckle and fell into his arms. Blue Qianchen picked up the remote control on the cab and closed the curtains of the whole house to death. Even though he knew that people outside could not see inside, there was still a sense of jealousy in his heart, and no one was allowed to see her. Pei Yuehuang looked at him carefully. Her heart was sweet. She hooked his neck and kissed him on his side face. Blue thousand Chen directly overbearing kiss falls, almost to be staged in the living room, Pei Yue Huang secretly cries bitterly, as expected should not wear so. Fortunately, LAN Qianchen is cooking porridge to remind him, he went to get porridge again. Pei Yuehuang hurried back to her room and changed into a suit for breakfast. After breakfast, she went for a walk in the nearby garden. Now Pei Yuehuang has the seque of the car ident, and her thinking is limited. As long as she uses more brain, she will have some headache symptoms. "Yuehuang, I want to take you home to see my family." Said blue Qianchen in a low voice. Pei Yuehuang''s heart beat quickly for a few seconds, and looked at him nervously. "Must I see you now?" About age, she always can''t jump over. She didn''t think about it before. She would find someone smaller than her. LAN Qianchen knows the source of her tension. He smiles and rubs her long soft hair. "Don''t worry, my parents won''t care about it. Besides, you are better than me." Pei Yuehuang bit her lips and said, "can you wait?" "What are you waiting for?" Blue thousand Chen asked with a smile. "When I raise it, I''m not in good shape recently!" Pei Yuehuang felt that she often had a bad sleep recently. She must be in a bad state. When she wanted to return to her best state, she apanied him home to see her parents. Blue thousand Chen smiled to answer a sentence, "good! Then wait two months! It''s not urgent anyway. " Xingzhai, at noon, xingliehan finally went home, and Xing Yutian, who had been waiting for his father, rushed out immediately, and was soon carried back by xingliehan. Although the delicate features of Xing Yutian look like Tang Siyu separately, her small face looks like Xing liehan as a whole, saying that her daughter is more like her father! Jiang LAN has made a rich table of dishes. The family sits on the table, eating and chatting at the same time. With two children, the atmosphere will not be dull. Bai Xia''s tension gradually disappears in everyone''sughter. She receives Jiang Lan''s loving eyes from time to time, which makes Bai Xia feel more at ease."Mom, I''ll use the household registerter!" Xing Yifan said to his mother at the dinner table. This sentence reveals a lot of information. Xing Yinuo and Tang Siyu both look at them with blessing. "It seems that our family is going to have a wedding ceremony soon." Xing liehan also joked. Xing Yifan said to big brother, "big brother, prepare big red envelopes in advance!" Xing liehan snorted, "what a big red envelope, I''ll give you 30% of your equity in onepany! Take care of yourself. " Xing Yifan directly refused, "I don''t want to, I only ept red envelopes." Bai Xia covered his mouth and was happy. Xing Yinuo also said, "second brother, you look like this. Big brother won''t give you a red envelope." "Then don''t take it. Lend it to my little niece and let her be my flower boy." When Xing Yutian heard this, he immediately pointed his little head, "I want to be a flower boy." Then he asked Tang Siyu, "Mommy, can I wear a wedding dress?" Tang Siyu knew that her daughter was born with a special love for skirts. She nodded and said, "OK! I''ll get you a beautiful little wedding dress. " "Yeah! I can finally wear my wedding dress! " The little guy pped happily at once. Xing liehan, on the other side, looks at the smile of his little daughter and thinks to himself that his baby daughter, who doesn''t know which family will be cheaper in the future, hum! If anyone dares to make his daughter wronged, he must be prepared in his heart. Jiang Lan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to youter! Is there a date for the wedding? " "We haven''t set a date yet." Bai Xia replied with a smile. Jiang LAN immediately said, "it''s spring time. May is good. There are still two months to prepare. It should be enough time." Jiang Lan''s tone, naturally, is to marry Bai Xia home early. Xing Zhenting nodded, "yes, it''s suitable for a wedding in May." "Second sister-inw, you can get married in May! Our family hasn''t been busy for a long time. " Xingyi Nuo''s way to Baixia. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan look at each other and nod their heads. Xing Yifan says, "OK! Let''s choose one day in May! " After eating, Jiang LAN can''t wait to hand over the Hukou book to Xing Yifan, and at the same time, he whispered, "Yifan, be better to others." After hearing this, Xing Yifan seriously replied, "I will certainly." "Go! If you want to go home for dinner in the evening, just say hello. " "I want to take Bai Xia out for dinner tonight! Celebrate. " Xing Yifan replied. "Good!" Jiang LAN didn''t ask for it. Xing Yifan came out with Bai Xia after greeting his family. Xing Yifan''s ck SUV drove out of the door. It''s time to get to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s also time to get to work. Bai Xia has two Hukou books in her hand. Her heart is tense and excited. Just before returning to China, she thought her marriage wouldst a long time. Maybe she would be over 30 years old before she could get married. Unexpectedly, when she met Xing Yifan, she immediately felt the urge to marry. Now, they are going to get the license. After getting the license, they are already husband and wife. Chapter 1180 At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia into the hall. Xing Yifan takes the number. In front of them, there are more than a dozen couples in line. When watching them enter the next lounge together, some couples sitting in the hall are all amazed. What a pair of lovers with high beauty! Men have to be tall and handsome, girls are beautiful and pure, little birds stand beside men like people, and their hands are tightly sped. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia to sit on the row of sofas where few people are. Xing Yifan gently says to her, "what do you want to drink? I''ll buy it for you. " Bai Xia thought for a moment and said, "I want to drink milk tea." After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "let me order takeout! You don''t have to run. " Xing Yifan is helpless, even if he is willing to run errands, Bai Xia orders himself a cup of milk tea and a cup of ice. They arrived in ten minutes, and the team in front of them only managed two pairs. It seems that they have to wait patiently. Bai Xia drinks milk tea, nestles in Xing Yifan''s arms sweetly, looking at the couple holding the red small book and leaving happily, her heart is also full of happiness. "Xing Yifan, you must be better to me in this life." Bai Xia blinked clear big eyes and approached his ear. Xing Yifan leaned down, almost to her ear, and promised, "how can this life be enough? To you all the time. " After listening, Bai Xia snorted and buried himself in his arms with a smile. Every time, he gave more than she wanted. In fact, she only asked him jokingly. Of course, she did not doubt that he was good to her. Bai Xia tilted his head and continued joking, "Xing Yifan, can I regret it?" Xing Yifan turned to look at her, knowing that she was joking, but his eyes were extraordinarily domineering. He pressed her little face into his arms, "do you want to regret? How can it be! " Bai Xia giggled in his arms, "OK! It''s a joke! " Xing Yifan rubbed her little head. When a small face of Bai Xia was close to him, he almost bit his teeth in her ear. "I''m going to faint tonight. Do you dare to regret it?" Bai Xia''s pretty face was so red that she had to bury it in his arms and didn''t even want to lift it. Finally, half an hour after the queue, the waiter came to read the number. It was Xing Yifan''s turn and Bai Xia''s turn. Xing Yifan led her two people to go there. First, she filled in the information. Bai Xia''s handwriting was beautiful, while Xing Yifan''s handwriting was strong and forceful. Looking very manly, after filling in the information, she went to take photos nearby. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan take their wedding photos with a smile on their faces. All the photographers should enjoy them. This is probably a couple of beautiful men and women he has taken photos for so many years. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan watched the staff busy, input the data, and then took the red book from the side and began to carve it in. When the very authoritative print was engraved, the two small red books were handed to them. Bai Xia reached out to take the two books together, opened them and looked at them. She couldn''t help but feel happy. Then, she said proudly to the man beside her, "now, you are my man." After listening to this sentence, the staff nearby allughed and thought that this girl was really cute. Xing Yifan put his arm in his arm and said, "well, you will love me all your life." Bai Xia hugged him and said, "OK! I will do you good. " Two people holding hands, light to go out, Bai Xia sat in his car, time around four o''clock, Xing Yifan''s heart these days are itching together, wish to eat the woman around him. And tonight, it seems that it''s the day when he''s eating openly! He thought, nothing can stop him from doting on her wife. "Where can we sit? I''ll book a restaurant in the evening and have a good celebration." Xing Yifan said to her, today''s time, he will all belong to her. "Well! Listen to you, you are my husband! " Bai Xiaughs. Xing Yifan''s handsome face raised a happy smile. He turned around and said, "good, please let me hear more." Bai Xia is a little embarrassed, but still calls to him, "my husband ~ I love you, just like mice love rice." Xing Yifan was also very useful. He thought of a dessert restaurant that was good for passing time. He was afraid that she didn''t eat or drink at home at noon, so he took her to fill her stomach first. Bai Xia''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard of dessert. She was such an easy person to satisfy. As long as she took her to eat delicious food, she could smile and bend her happy eyes. Xing Yifan also knows that his women are easy to raise. When he arrived at the dessert restaurant, Bai Xia ordered several favorite desserts and took out the red book from his bag. He took photos and refused to put them back into his bag again and again. Xing Yifan looks at her happy look, and his heart is warm. Bai Xia can''t help showing off to him, and then put it back in her bag, but he doesn''t know that in the eyes of men, she has be a delicious meal, waiting for him to pay for it. Soon the dessert came up.White summer is enjoying sweet and Zizi. When her mouth is stained with a bit of cream, her little tongue is hooked. The soul of the man in the opposite side will be hooked away. This woman even wants to tempt her to eat. Where does Bai Xia know that he can eat something? He can also have such an idea! It''s not her fault. Bai Xia finished eating some sweets. She held her chin contentedly. "I''m so full. Can I eat dinner?" "I ordered your favorite western restaurant!" "Then I can eat it." Bai Xia said with a positive face. Xing Yifan chuckled, "is eating really more important to you than anything?" Bai Xia nodded his head without hesitation! Of course. " "I''m not afraid to be a little fat pig." Xing Yifan teases her. Bai Xia blinked and said, "if I be a little fat pig, would you not want me?" Xing Yifan chuckled, "how could it be? Whether you are fat or thin, I like it. " She''s still too thin. He''s going to fatten her up himself. White summer sweet smile, of course, she will also appropriately control the weight, and, she decided to work hard to keep fit, keep the best body, she loves him, will also show his own perfect side. "I have a suggestion." Xing Yifan spoke out. Bai Xia stood on her chin and listened carefully. "What''s the suggestion?" "I think we can move back to my vi and live together. I don''t like living in an apartment with two doors apart." Xing Yifan wants to be with her all the time. Bai Xia didn''t dare to live with her before. Now, she has be a husband and wife. What else can she dare not live with? "Well, when shall we move back?" White summer is naturally happy. "I don''t need to move anything. Just move something important. My family has everything! If you want to keep the house here, keep it. " "Keep it! My father bought it. I''m reluctant to sell it. " Baixia road. Xing Yifan is up to her. Anyway, he wants to get her to live in his vi. Around six o''clock, Xing Yifan took her to the restaurant. Bai Xia couldn''t eat much of the romantic candlelight dinner. However, she was very happy with his dinner arrangement. She drank some red wine, because she knew what an important day it would be tonight. As the night gotter, she began to feel nervous. In Xing Yifan''s eyes, the thought that was revealed could hardly be concealed. As long as you look at her, it''s like the feeling that big gray wolf looks at little white sheep. Bai Xia is embarrassed to look at him. After drinking two sses of red wine, Bai Xia is not drunk, but her tension disappears, and even her whole person is more open. "That Shall we buy some measures? " Bai Xia doesn''t know much about this, but he also knows aboutmon sense. Xing Yifan came up and said, "if you don''t want to have a baby immediately, I''ll buy it!" Bai Xia is still in consternation. Xing Yifan has already said, "forget it. We don''t want babies in two years." Bai Xia was stunned and asked, "why?" Xing Yifan chuckled, "I want to enjoy the world with you. I will talk about itter." Chapter 1181 Bai Xia is a little speechless. He thought so! Of course, Xing Yifan thinks so, because he thinks it''s better to have children in the two-year world. Bai Xia nodded, "OK! You decide. " At the gate of a supermarket, Xing Yifan immediately stops andes back after a while. In addition, he hands it to Bai Xia, who immediately holds it in his hand. It feels like hot water. Xing Yifan looked at her embarrassment and chuckled, "what''s the shame?" Bai Xia took it out of the bag, looked at it and said, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of!" Bai Xia said, can''t help but ask curiously, "is this uniform?" Xing Yifan''s eyes couldn''t help ncing at her. "You can see it clearly." Bai Xia immediately took the box to look for it, and then found that there was a size, and this man still increased the size, Bai Xia immediately chuckled, "would you take it wrong?" Xing Yifan immediately had an impulse to knock her. "Go back and you will know." Bai Xia''s cheeks are bulging. He justughs to ease the embarrassment and coughs, "Oh!" Xing Yifan bit his teeth secretly. This woman dare to doubt him. Hum! Let her repay him tonight. After thinking about it, he immediately stepped on the elerator at his feet, speeding up the pace of going home. Bai Xia could not help turning his head and admonishing, "slow down, pay attention to safety, don''t drive fast." Xing Yifan immediately and obediently lowered the speed. Bai Xia took the box apart and took it out to enjoy it. Because she had never seen it before, she became curious and was studying. Xing Yifan on one side is funny. She is shy, and it is true. At this time, she studies this without any pressure, which is also serious. Xing Yifan''s car finally arrived at the parking lot downstairs of the apartment building, with a handsome car control technology, one step in ce. Bai Xia pushes the door to get out of the car. Xing Yifanes to take her and goes to the elevator. Bai Xia''s tension ising again. Moreover, this tension makes her feel that her chest is swollen, and even the cells in her whole body are tense. As soon as Bai Xia entered the elevator, she felt a rush of heat. The feeling that she could not be familiar with any more made her beautiful eyes gape a little bit. At the same time, her breath was also a little short. She thought to herself, it would not be so clever! She immediately took out her mobile phone and secretly went to look at the schedule she had recorded. At this time, her head was buzzing for a while. It was such a coincidence! It''s really a good time toe, and at this moment, the sense of familiarity in the body has to be distressed. Bai Xia didn''t have the courage to tell the men around her that she wasing because she felt that if she said it, he would receive 10000 critical hits. The elevator door jingled, and Xing Yifan took her and came out. Moreover, Xing Yifan opened his door directly, but Bai Xia had not yet responded. He had already pushed it one by one. She leaned back against the door, and Xing Yifan''s hot lips pressed down. "Well Xing Yifan... " Bai Xia wants to tell him, but she has no chance, because Xing Yifan wants to liberatepletely. Bai Xia only felt a hot hormone breath surrounding her, which made it difficult for her to say a word, because Xing Yifan didn''t want to hear at all, he just wanted to tell her how much he longed for her with his actual actions. This kiss also made Bai Xia unable to refuse, but she felt that she would not tell him that her pants would be stained. Bai Xia can''t help but start to refuse him, but the more she pushes him, the more annoyed Xing Yifan is, thinking that this girl doesn''t cooperate with him so much. He had to show his manly manner, so the kiss went from the door to the master bedroom. Finally, when Bai Xia was breathing, the man let go of her, and his long fingers were untying his shirt. Bai Xia finally took two easy breaths. She stood up and stopped him Wait a minute! " "What are you waiting for?" Xing Yifan squinted and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you regret it?" Bai Xia shook her head and blushed, "of course not!" "Then why wait?" Xing Yifan''s long hand opened another button, and his strong chest was half hidden and half exposed. Bai Xia had to take a deep breath, "I''m here for good, just now." Xing Yifan''s handsome face was shocked. He could not ept the fact. He bit his lips and said, "are you sure it''s a good thing? Not you? " Bai Xia blinked and said, "this feeling is too familiar. If I don''t deal with it quickly, it''s really troublesome!" Then she said to him, "I''ll go back to my room first!" Bai Xia''s slender body ran out of his master bedroom, and soon the door mmed shut. The man who left the master bedroom and was about to catch fire, Xing Yifan took a breath and felt that God must be jealous of him, so he would torture him like this! Bai Xia goes back to the bathroom of the room to have a look. Sure enough, good things areing. Bai Xia is helpless too. She doesn''t want to do this!However, how could she still have some secret joy! In this way, she can prepare her mind for a few more days. When Bai Xia went back to Xing Yifan''s room again, he saw the sofa in the hall. Xing Yifan changed into pajamas and pajamas. His hair was wet. Obviously, he took a shower and sat there, surrounded by his arms. The handsome face could not express his depression. Bai Xia has juste here now, and her stomach is still ufortable! She sat next to him and said, "do you me me?" How can she be med for such a thing? And it''s also a good thing. Xing Yifan swept away the depression and took her into his arms. "Fool, I me you for what!" Finish saying his big palm gently pastes in her abdomen ce, "hear you this time, very ufortable, I give you warm." Bai Xia was really ufortable. She nodded, "Well! Notfortable. " Xing Yifan''s big warm palms are across the clothes, warming for her. His hot palms are close to her, which makes her abdomen warm and harmonious. She is veryfortable. "I''ll have the vi cleaned tomorrow, and we''ll move back the day after tomorrow." Bai Xia nodded, "OK! Move back and move back! " After that, she thought that her house had been sold and her difficulties had been ovee. However, she hoped that she coulde back to attend the wedding. It seems that she would also like to inform her. This night, Bai Xia still sleeps beside Xing Yifan, who is already a husband and wife, and Xing Yifan will not sleep with her in separate beds. Bai Xia snuggles up to her quietly. She is tired and sleepy at this time. Xing Yifan is infected by her sleepiness and gradually sleeps. And in LAN Qianchen''s vi, he and Pei Yuehuang have also lived together and slept. Pei Yuehuang''s mood at the moment is the most rxed,fortable and happy after she took over thepany these years. Because there is a man for her to share everything, take care of her, but also bring her a sense of security, satisfaction. She deals with thepany''s affairs together with LAN Qianchen. LAN Qianchen solves the simple documents for her. She discusses and exchanges with him on the project cases. Pei Yuehuang always hopes to have a person to apany her and share her pressure. She finds it. LAN Qianchen is her lover. Early morning. White House. In a taxi, ye Jiamei''s figure is stepped down. She looks at the locked iron gate of Baizhai. She bites her teeth. She thinks about it. She still wants to get her previous things, clothes and jewelry from Baizhai. She has paid a lot of money for them. She must have a lot of face to wear them in the future! Now, she left in a hurry and didn''t get anything. Now, what she was wearing was a dress bought at will, without the texture she wanted. She missed the fashionable and textured high-grade fabrics, and her nearly ten million jewelry. Ye Jiamei goes to the small door next to her. She reaches for her fingerprint and presses it. She only hears the tone and the red light warning, which shows that it is a wrong fingerprint. Ye Jiamei is shocked. Does Bai Shize have her fingerprints removed? Ye Jiamei tried again, but she still made a mistake. Her face was livid with anger. Bai Shize is so heartless and ruthless to her. She is also his wife! Ye Jiamei is biting her lips. She randomly presses several possible codes and still prompts the wrong one. Ye Jiamei immediately chucks the door. This ce where she has lived for more than ten years, now, she is coldly turned away. Chapter 1182 Ye Jiamei stands in front of the White House and refuses to leave for a long time. She looks at the room close to her eyes and thinks that, no matter what, she must bring back her own things. Ye Jiamei can''t help thinking that there is a tree beside her. Now Bai Shize is not at home. She can just slip in and have a look. Ye Jiamei sneaks in like a thief. After living here for so long, she naturally knows how to enter from the outside, because there is a sliding window that can be opened from the outside. After ye Jiamei opened it, she couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Finally, she could go in. She sneaked in directly. She looked at the luxurious home and thought of the house she had just rented. Her heart was very unbnced. It was a day by dayparison. Ye Jiamei goes into her master bedroom, and she reaches for her cloakroom. However, when she goes in, she can''t help being silly. Her clothes full of several cabs disappear. She rushes to the cab where the jewelry and watches are stored to open it. She sees that there is nothing in it. There are only some empty leftovers, and the valuable ones are gone. "What''s the matter? Where did Bai Shize get me? " Ye Jiamei is going crazy. Everything here is carefully selected by her. Now it''s gone? It was a huge blow to the rich woman. She cried out angrily. She went to the ce where Bai Shize stored valuables and found that it was empty. She was going to be mad. When did Bai Shize take away all the valuables in the family? Ye Jiamei is going crazy. She can''t help falling things beside her. After falling, she calls Bai Shize. At that end, Bai Shize''s cold voice came, "what are you doing?" "Baishize, what about my things? Where did you hide my things? Give them back to me. " Ye Jiamei asked at this end. Bai Shize also understood her character, so he asked his assistant to take everything away in advance and store it in his new house. He won''t let the woman who cheated him for 20 years get everything because she deserves it. "Those that don''t belong to you, you have no right to take them away, get out of my house, or I will call the police." "You Bai Shize, you are such a bastard! You are cruel. " Ye Jiamei yelled and scolded. "I''m not as cruel as you are." Bai Shize finished and hung up. After ye Jiamei smashed it, she left again. Now she doesn''t want any face. She wants to get one point from Bai Shize. Unfortunately, Bai Shize won''t let her get anything. Bai Shize is now rxing outside and is on a business trip. He doesn''t want toe back for the time being. In the morning, Bai Xia drinks Xing Yifan''s cooked breakfast and drinks a cup of brown sugar water to warm her body. Bai Xia also drank with satisfaction. Today, Xing Yifan went out to clean up the vi. Tomorrow, he began to move in and take two kittens with him. Two little couples began to live a happy life there. "Wait for me at home and tell me what you want for lunch." Xing Yifan told her before going out. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll have some porridge at home! Go ahead and do it! " Bai Xia doesn''t want him to run around, but she wants to do one thing. She just wants to stay on the sofa, readics or books! It''s time for her to prepare a new book. At the annual meeting, she decided not to go, because she would be busy preparing for the wedding next. Bai Xia sat on the sofa, thought about it, picked up theputer, and began to edit the new cartoon, because her poprity is high, and many readers want to have the protagoniste out. Bai Xia also wants to give this cartoon a happy ending, so she decides to paint the embarrassing incidentst night, so that the male and female owners can also have such a thing, and finally, a warm ending. Xing Yifan''s sports car drove out of the apartment and immediately followed a ck business car. The business car has been waiting here for a long time, fromst night until now. In the business car, the man sitting in the front passenger seat, staring at the xingyifan SUV in front, said to several men behind him, "your goal is the man in the front car. You can first stare at him for a few days and find the most suitable opportunity to start." "Don''t worry! It''s not just a youngwyer, we can certainly clean it up. " A few men with tattoos all over their bodies behind them, with a confident voice on their faces. "Don''t becent. I''ve heard from my former boss that he sent someone to get him before, but he''s beaten him into the hospital. This man is very skillful. You can''t be careless." "How is your skill? The imported guy we got from the outside this time, even if his skill is better, he has to lie down. " The man behind them is very confident in the guy in their hand. The man on the copilot''s seat is Wang Quan, Niu De''s subordinate. He is looking for a powerful thug these days. With the previous failure experience, he dare not have any carelessness when dealing with Xing Yifan. He must have the assurance of sess at one stroke.Because only if he seeds, Niu de will spit out his money abroad, which is a lot of money. That''s the money that will make him worry free for the rest of his life. It''s not easy to do any business now. There are not many opportunities to make money so easily. Their car followed Xing Yifan all the way to his vi. Xing Yifan asked some housekeepers to clean it. He came here in person to clean it up and meet Bai Xia at his home tomorrow. This is their love nest. After Xing Yifan drives into the vimunity, the ck business car can only be parked outside, because this high-end vimunity, the general vehicles are unable to enter. Even if you want to go in, you need the owner''s approval and formalpany''s professional license. "Damn, how can awyer live in such a good house? It seems that he can only do it when hees out." Wang Quan was a little puzzled. "Don''t worry, these days, we will keep an eye on him, master his daily schedule and find the most suitable opportunity to start." "Don''t make any other trouble, as you can remember. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. I only need him to have trouble." Wang Quan told. The men behind also understand that because this time they get a lot of money, Wang Quan in order to let them participate in, but also show that if the sessfulpletion, there are follow-up bonuses. Xing Yifan is standing in the vi at the moment, watching several middle-aged women invited by the housekeeper dress the vi for him. If there are some ces that need to be rectified, he is also trying to find a way to finish the rectification today. He ns to change the style of the room, because he used cold colors before. If Bai Xia lives in, he must use the most warm materials to make her have a good mood every day. Xing Yifan invited the decoration designer to make some changes in the soft decoration. In the afternoon of that day, he decided to change some of the more male design ces in the room. Bai Xia only had porridge at noon and didn''t let hime back. Xing Yifan was busy redecorating his room. He didn''te out of the vi until evening. and the ck business car waiting for a day came back with him and sent out a few eye lines to track Xing Yi fan. Xing Yifan bought the ingredients for dinner from the supermarket and went in. The protection system of themunity is still very high, which makes these gangsters dare not go in. Bai Xia is waiting for him toe back. Xing Yifan says that the room needs soft decoration. Bai Xia is moved. She is really moved that he can change the room from her point of view. "You don''t ask me, but I really like your old style." Bai Xia has no opinion. Xing Yifan felt that she had to change because she was going to live with him and everything had to be designed ording to her preferences. Bai Xia also handed over the new cartoon to him for review. He had read all herics, but he didn''t think it was enough for her to continue to draw. Now, she finally continued to draw. And that''s what they didst night. Even Bai Xia''s painting skill is very good. Even Xing Yifan''s Zhang Junyan and dissatisfied expression are well depicted. Xing Yifan looks at it. He can''tugh or cry. He can only say that his woman is powerful. Chapter 1183 Bai Xia looks at him, biting his pen. "How is the painting?" "Very good! But is it suitable for you to draw your husband like this? " Here is Xing Yifan''s discontent. Bai Xia couldn''t help chuckling. "Why not! This is to record our life, ha ha! If you don''t like it, show it to me. " Xing Yifan didn''t dislike it, he said generously, "you can pass it on! Let people know, I am a husband, for you, what can bear the limit! It''s all because I love you. '' After hearing this, Bai Xia immediately looked at him with moving eyes. Xing Yifan kissed her forehead. "I''ll cook dinner, and you can continue to draw." Bai Xia nodded and really continued to draw. Now, Xing Yifan won''t ask her to do anything. Two kittens were by her side. LAN Qianchen decided to take Pei Yuehuang out for a meal tonight. She was afraid that she would be too stuffy at home. Pei Yuehuang''s concussion is much better. But now she can only drive by car, not by car, because there is a shadow in her driving. If she drives by car, it must be blue Qianchen. LAN Qianchen takes her to her favorite restaurant. She hasn''te for a while, but the waiter still knows her. "Miss Pei, is it still your favorite box?" "Yes!" Pei Yuehuang is still in a long dress. After the waiter finished, he led them to go. Pei Yuehuang, now, walked by with blue Qianchen in his arm. Suddenly, a woman stood up in surprise and called out, "Yue Huang?" Pei Yuehuang can''t help but stay in her step. Looking at hering, she turned out to be her ssmate and a more sessful woman in the business world. However, she has been married, and her marriage life is not very happy. There are often rumors about her husband''s infidelity. "Eh! It''s really you! I thought I was wrong! " This woman once showed off her marriage in front of Pei Yuehuang. Pei Yuehuang smiled, "what a coincidence! You are here!" "Oh! This is! " This woman immediately discovered blue thousand Chen, probably grows handsome man, all specially attracts people''s attention! "This is my boyfriend." Pei Yuehuang introduced generously. This woman is a little surprised at once. Blue Qianchen''s appearance is still small. She thinks to herself, is Pei Yuehuang unable to find her boyfriend? To find someone younger than her. However, I have to admit that Pei Yuehuang''s money is good. Even her boyfriend can be found. "Your boyfriend is so handsome!" "Thank you!" Pei Yuehuang has long hair and smiles happily. Blue Qianchen put his arms around her waist. At this time, the woman reached out her hand and paused at her ear, revealing her huge pigeon egg like diamond ring. This is a kind of performance of a woman''s Secretpetition. She always shows her good life when she doesn''t care. Pei Yuehuang used to know that she liked performance, but now she is still like this. "Yue Huang, I wish you happiness! You''re not too young. If you can get married, don''t y anymore. " This woman thinks, Pei Yuehuang must be the feeling of ying! And this man is so handsome. Do you really want to marry a woman who is bigger than him? Pei Yuehuang said with a smile, "then we have to keep in touch! I will send you my wedding invitation this year. " When the woman''s smile froze, would they really get married? LAN Qianchen looks at Pei Yuehuang''spetition with this woman quietly. He hates this kind of behavior very much. "Oh! You see, my husband had to buy this for mest month. I said it was important to wear it. " The womanins that her diamond ring is bigger. Blue Qianchen squints his eyes and takes a look. There is aplex smile on the bottom of his eyes. "You look good at this diamond ring! It should be very expensive! " "My husband is several hundred million, I forgot! Probably this price! He said it was unique in the world. " This woman also wants to show off her family background. However, she didn''t know that the blue Qianchen in front of her was the second young master of the diamond family. He could see that it was a fake diamond at a nce. In fact, it was only cut. The purity of the diamond was only the mostmon zircon, and more than 100000 people could make a fake diamond on the market. "I know more about diamonds. It''s rare to see such arge diamond in the world. Even in my family''s shop, there are only about 1000 diamonds." Blue thousand Chen silently looks for Pei Yuehuang. The woman was stunned. "You have a thousand diamonds of this size?" "I forgot to introduce him. He is the second young master of the blue group. Hees from a diamond family." Pei Yuehuang naturally answers. The woman immediately instinctively hid the diamond ring behind her, as if she dared not take it out again. Blue thousand Chen smiled, "forgive me to remind you that you''d better go to a professional organization to identify it. I doubt that your diamond is not a real diamond, but a zircon cut." "What! This How could it be! No, how can my husband cheat me? " The woman blushed with embarrassment.Because she knew it was fake. Pei Yuehuang can''t help but make a secret call. It seems that LAN Qianchen''s face fighting skill is better than her. "I''m a little hungry, Qianchen, let''s go in!" Said Pei Yuehuang. Blue thousand Chen smiles to hold her shoulder, toward the woman of the side to nod a head, two people figure of the love walked toward the direction of the box. And behind this woman, immediately red face, back to her position, shy some dare not see people. Sitting in the box, Pei Yuehuang sighed, "sometimes I really sympathize with her, and I don''t know what she has topare with me, but from our reading to now, she has been secretlypeting with me, always thinking that she is better than me, happier than me." "Blue thousand Chen squints Mou way," I feel she certainly won''t be happier than you "Why!" Pei Yuehuang raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Because you have me!" LAN Qianchen''s very confident answer. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help chuckling and nodded with great approval, "yes, I have you! I''m happier than her. " "In the future, you don''t have to deal with people like this. It''s unnecessary." LAN Qianchen doesn''t want her to make friends. Pei Yuehuang nodded, "I know, I don''t like it either! But there will always be asions. " "I don''t think he''ll see you very well after tonight." "Of course! If you fight back for me, she probably won''t dare to touch me. " Pei Yuehuang is holding her chin with a smile, which makes her feel so adored. LAN Qianchen leaned down and kissed her in her hair, "after that, I will be everything." Pei Yuehuang smiled sweetly, "when shall we upgrade our identity?" "Anytime." Blue Qianchen has been looking forward to it! "Let''s meet the parents!" With that, Pei Yuehuang said with some concern, "do your parents really mind if you are with me?" "Then I''ll tell you a story about my family! After listening, you will know how well my parents think! " The story that LAN Qianchen wants to tell, of course, is the story of his elder brother and his elder sister-inw. Pei Yuehuang listens carefully. After listening, she is really incredible! "Really? Do your parents really agree that your big brother will marry your sister? " "She is my sister-inw now! Of course, the first thought has nothing to do with our consanguinity! " "Of course I understand." Pei Yuehuang is still a little surprised. However, after hearing this story, she did know more about LAN Qianchen''s parents. It seems that they are very tolerant and enlightened. "Now, are you worried?" LAN Qianchen asked her with a smile. Pei Yuehuang also breathed a sigh of relief, "then I won''t worry!" Blue thousand Chenforts a sentence, "wait to see them, you can understand, their biggest wish is to hope that their children get happiness." Pei Yuehuang loves such a loving family growing up. He must be a very responsible man. Dinner was very happy. Pei Yuehuang''s mood was much better. Starting tomorrow, she decided to go back to thepany. Moreover, she would let LAN Qianchen take over some business of thepany and share it with her. The elders of Pei''s family have also been very optimistic about their feelings. Now, they only wait for their daughter to lead LAN Qianchen home and officially be her future sweetheart. If it''s a man with a different family background, they may doubt that the purpose of approaching their daughter is impure. However, LAN Qianchen''s family background is not to be worried because he has a very good family background. Moreover, he takes care of his daughter''s car ident and lets them see it. Daughter''s life with such a goodpanion, it will be very happy. Chapter 1184 In the evening, Bai Xia didn''t do anything for a day because of her good deeds. Instead, she was sweating all over and was tired. After supper, she had no energy. Sitting on the sofa, apanied by two kittens, apanied her to watch anime together. Now the cartoon in her hand has begun to be published. Although the money is not much, there is no problem in living and supporting herself. Xing Yifan came out of his study and just dealt with some mails. He picked up a pair of dumbbells from the side and walked towards Bai Xia while holding them. When Bai Xia heard footsteps, she turned her head to look at the man who came over holding the dumbbell. Looking at his rxed appearance, Bai Xia had an impulse to try. "I''ll try it, too. I think I need to practice more." Because of the good news, she was tired sitting, so she thought it must have something to do with herck of fitness. Xing Yifan squinted and asked with a smile, "are you sure you want to lift it?" "It''s not very heavy!" Bai Xia is confident. Everyone overestimates his ability. Xing Yifan easily put two dumbbells on the ground. Bai Xia couldn''t help but reach out for one. He felt that he couldn''t y as easily as he did, but he could also mention it to practice his strength! When Bai Xia used her whole body''s strength to lift them, she found that the two dumbbells seemed to be sucked on the ground. She made the normal strength, which was motionless at all. Even if the power of sucking was made, she could only slightly lift the ground. It was just a few moments of strength that made Bai Xia gasp for breath. As he let go of his hand, he smiled bitterly and said nothing! Why can''t I lift it! " "This is a 45 kilogrambo dumbbell." Xing Yifan reminds her. Bai Xia could not help sweating for a while, but thought that she could have much power. Only after this try did she know that she could not do anything with this power. At the same time, it also proved how amazing the strength of this man''s arm was. Such a heavy dumbbell in his hand seemed to y. White summer made a burst of force, ayer of fine sweat had appeared on her forehead, she reached out to wipe, "I went to take a bath, and went to bed early tonight." "Well! Go! I''ll practice and wash again. " Xing Yifan is afraid of his good spirit now, so he is trying to make his physical strength burn. At the same time, he is waiting for the good things of Baisha to pass. After taking a bath, Bai Xia sat on the bed and read some novels to find some inspiration and prepare for her next work. Looking at it, she was so tired that she fell asleep. Outside the room, Xing Yifan had note in. Xing Yifan didn''t expect her to fall asleep so soon. When he came in, her book was still in his hand. He came over with some heartache, reached out to open her book and kissed her on the tip of her pretty nose. He knows that at this time, she is also very hard. Xing Yifan has also developed a sweat. After taking a bath, he lies beside her on his side. Bai Xia''s abdomen is often cold. She has abdominal pain. Only when his hands are pasted on her abdomen can she feel better. Xing Yifan thought about how she survived those years when she didn''t know her and came to good things. But every month in the future, he will apany her and warm her stomach. Bai Xia consciously drew close to his arms to absorb his body temperature, and she fell asleep more deeply. In LAN Qianchen''s vi, once the fire is ignited, it seems that it will not burn to the heart and will not be extinguished. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen have officially cohabited and lived a husband and wife life. In the days of dry wood and burning fire, some of them are out of control. LAN Qianchen also takes care of her body, not excessive, but the beauty of the night, more lonely than ever, makes both people regret not meeting each other earlier. In the morning, Xing Yifan began to collect information about baishize''s divorce case. In fact, this divorce case is very simple. With the proof of two children, ye Jiamei can leave the house clean, and she can also be properly sued topensate baishize for her spiritual loss. Baishize''s request is also very simple. When ye Jiamei leaves the Bai family, she can''t take any money except two children. Ye Jiamei has no source of ie. Every time she spends money, she swipes the vice card of baishize. Therefore, the luxury goods she purchases are traceable. These hundreds of thousands, millions of jewelry nes, Bai Shize would rather donate to charity than let the woman who cheated him for half of her life take away. At the moment, Xing Yifan is in the bank, joining with Bai Shize''s assistant to clear the funds of the vice card under Bai Shize''s name. All the right to use the vice card has been frozen. At the same time, it is found that two weeks ago, ye Jiamei wiped three million yuan from a vice card. Bai Shize needs to recover the money. In the bank, ye Jiamei''s money was found. It was once transferred into a card under Hu Sheng''s name. Later, Hu Sheng transferred it to her again, which can be seen from the time. It''s Ye Jiamei who wants the money back after she''s in trouble. However, no matter where the money finally falls, it must be returned to Bai Shize. Now, because Xing Yifan has filed a divorcewsuit with the court, ye Jiamei''s card fund has been frozen by the bank and cannot be used temporarily.When Xing Yifan was in the bank, ye Jiamei was looking forward to a good two bedroom apartment and decided to pay a down payment. She and the agency signed the papers at another bank and prepared to pay down one million yuan. Ye Jiamei needs a foothold now. When the teller of the bank swipes the card for her, she immediately reminds her that the capital of this card cannot be swiped out. "Do you have another card, Miss ye? This card can''t be swiped out. " "How is it possible? There are still millions on my card! How could a million dors not be painted? " Ye Jiamei asked immediately with some angry quality. "Miss ye, let me check for you!" The teller took the card and looked it up. She was embarrassed and said, "Miss ye, I''m sorry, your card has been frozen in our head office! Not for the time being. " "What? Why is my card frozen? " Asked Ye Jiamei in amazement. "We''re not sure about that. You can check it yourself." That is to say, if the money of the card can''t be swiped out, it''s natural that it can''t be paid down. In front of the intermediary personnel, ye Jiamei, some of the chatting people, withdrew and dyed signing the contract. She called a car straight to the head office to ask, which only found out that Bai Shize''s divorcewyer took out the court''s certificate and temporarily froze her card. Ye Jiamei is going to die of anger. Is Bai Shize going to drive her to the end? Ye Jiamei is biting her lips, and the whole person is a little broken. She knows that Bai Shize is going to divorce her. With two children, she has no chance of winning. If the son had not married Bai Shize, but the daughter must have been cheating with Hu Sheng when she married Bai Shize. Ye Jiamei quickly finds awyer she knows to ask. She wants to know what rights and interests she can win in this divorce case, which makes herwyer very difficult. She only gives her a few possible rights and interests. Xing Yifan came out of the bank. He was separated from Bai Shize''s assistant. He got on his car and went straight to the direction of the vi. He was going to check the decoration. After Xing Yifan''s body, a gray car followed him and stared at his Yeyue car. This is Wang quanhuo''s servant. Their recent task is to look at Xing Yifan and find the right opportunity to start. However, Xing Yifan''s current travel mode makes them unable to find opportunities, because it is not suitable to start in the city center, and police monitoring can be seen everywhere. Wang Quan doesn''t do anything now, so he is looking for a way to deal with Xing Yifan, because he needs money urgently recently. Wang Quan is walking downstairs in Xing Yifan''smunity. They also have a message in their hands. Xing Yifan has a girlfriend. However, they don''t have specific information about what Xing Yifan''s girlfriend looks like. If they really can''t find an opportunity, they decide to kidnap Xing Yifan''s girlfriend and lead him out of the city before starting. They are now squatting around here. Xing Yifanes back from the vi. In the evening, he will take Bai Xia out for dinner. Xing Yifan waits at the door, and Bai Xiaes down from his apartment. Chapter 1185 At the gate of themunity, the sunshine in the evening sprinkles warm breath. Bai Xia has been staying at home all day. She is very looking forward to the dinner in the evening. She has a white long sleeved T-shirt, a knee high suspender denim skirt and small white shoes. Her skeleton is thin, small and exquisite, with a little student atmosphere. Xing Yifan steps down from the driver''s seat and takes the initiative to meet him. Bai Xia quickly steps up to him. Xing Yifan reaches for her and leads her to his car. In a car not far away, a camera is aiming at them to shoot. Wang Quan has been crouching for three days until Xing Yifan''s girlfriend appears. Xing Yifan''s off-road vehicle has left, and Wang Quan''s people don''t need to follow it anymore. As long as they can hold the information of Xing Yifan''s girlfriend, it''s more useful than they can track Xing Yifan. Because kidnapping a woman is much easier than kidnapping Xing Yifan. In the restaurant, Bai Xia listens to Xing Yifan''s talk about the divorce between her father and ye Jiamei. She can''t help but feel happy and relieved. It''s really retribution. This time, her father was punished by heaven for his mistake. But she must be her father and her closest rtive. She only hopes that he can live his next life safely. "Does my father really have to pay Bai Yingxi tuition again?" Bai Xia thought that her father was a little puzzled. At the same time, she also knew that her father was very fond of Bai Ying since childhood. "If you don''t feel well in your heart, I will suggest this to your father. Let him think about your feelings and stop supporting Ye Jiamei''s children." Xing Yifan said in a low and serious way. Bai Xia bit her lip and thought, "how is my father going to support you?" "Your father will keep Bai Ying''s high school degree instead of supporting her directly with money. Instead, he will let the school free her from tuition and deposit an education fund for her to graduate from college. In this way, he will only pay for tuition, but not for living expenses. Your father will not visit her again." Xing Yifan exined. Bai Xia held up her chin, squinted her eyes and thought. She sighed, "OK! I don''t mind that. Bai Ying has called my father for so many years and will n for her, which is also the result of human feelings. " Xing Yifan feels the kindness in Bai Xia''s bones. In fact, he wants Bai Shize to break the rtionship between Ye Jiamei''s mother and son, which is the respect for Bai Xia. "If you don''t feel well, I can still persuade your father to take it back." Xing Yifan just wants her to feel better now. Bai Xia shook his head. "No, I don''t feel ufortable, but if I do this, it will make my father feel better. Although my father is yful, he is in love." Xing Yifan feels sorry for her. She has no choice to have such a father. What Bai Xia wants to see most is the end of Ye Jiamei. After dinner, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan went shopping in the nearby shopping mall. Bai Xia bought some articles for daily use. In a second, it was the third day for her. She was not as soft as the previous two days and had a lot of fun. Xing Yifan''s vi will be finished with soft decoration tomorrow afternoon. After three days, he will take her to move there. Later, two people go home. Bai Xia starts her new work. Xing Yifan is also preparing Bai Shize''s materials. The divorce case will take ce in two days. Tomorrow morning, ye Jiamei will receive a summons from the court. There is no suspense about the winner of the divorce case. In the morning, ye Jiamei''s mobile phone rings. She is in the rental house now. Hu Sheng is powerless even if he wants to help her, because he doesn''t have much money. Now, ye Jiamei has taken another 200000 yuan from his hand. When ye Jiamei answered the phone, it was the court that called in. Her summons had been sent out to let her pay attention to it. When ye Jiamei received the call, she knew she couldn''t escape. She also hired awyer. She didn''t win the case, and she tried everything to fight for her rights and interests. Ye Jiamei looks at the time on the summons. It''s the day after tomorrow. Now she wants to find the evidence of Bai Shize to prove that he cheated these years. However, ye Jiamei has always been a housewife. She can''t find the trace of Bai Shize''s private life, which makes her very angry. And herwyer is also collecting some evidence to try to get her back, but the court has given them too short time, which makes them a little unprepared. This is also Xing Yifan''s strategy. He is going to end the case in the first trial. Bai Shize''s private life is not too clean. Xing Yifan will not give ye Jiamei''swyer a chance to obtain evidence. Xing Yifan has to go out again today. Although the divorce case of baishize is simple, he must make sure that there is no change in the case. He is also investigating some of baishize''s past. He has more channels than ye Jiamei. Xing Yifan didn''t take the initiative to ask Bai Shize. If he dug his father-inw''s bottom too deep, he would not face it in the future. Fortunately, after several investigations by Xing Yifan, after Bai Shize and ye Jiamei were together, due to the birth of a son, his private life converged a lot, and there were few women, even if they had been contacted, there was no evidence of infidelity. Xing Yifan is outside to investigate Bai Shize''s divorce case. Bai Xia is waiting for him at home. She just started a new novel, but it''s still under consideration. As a brain worker, he often wants to rx because of his dull inspiration.Bai Xia saw that the fruit at home was almost finished, so she wanted to go down and buy fruit. She picked up her mobile phone, picked up her bag and went out. When Bai Xia went out, she fed her cat again. Because she decided to buy fruit, she also wanted to go out for a walk. Recently, the sweetness of love has reduced her enthusiasm for work. She needs a quiet walk to organize the plot. It''s also her favorite way of finding inspiration. Everyone doesn''t know what kind of danger will happen in the fate, just like Bai Xia doesn''t know that there is already danger around her. Just like a normal person, out of a door, on a street, no one would have thought of being stared at by dangerous people. Bai Xia gets into the elevator. Shees out through the front door. Wang Quan, who was waiting for the chance, was standing in a corner of themunity gate smoking. He was very upset these two days. When his eyes swept over the gate, he saw a thin figureing out. He was immediately shocked. Unexpectedly, the way they squatted at the gate worked. I really saw Xing Yifan''s girlfriend go out alone. Wang Quan picked up his mobile phone and gave orders to some of his men who were resting in the car nearby. "Look out. Thewyer''s girlfriend is out. Watch it. Move on." Those people were excited immediately. After staring for several days, they were impatient. Now, it''s hard to see Bai Xia traveling alone. How can they not be excited? If we catch Bai Xia, we can lead Xing Yifan out of the city. At that time, the pit they prepared will wait for Xing Yifan to jump. Wang Quan went to see Niude again these days. Niude was already very angry inside. He wanted Wang Quan to take revenge for him. Wang Quan, for the sake of money, dare to fight like this. In addition to his identity to Xing Yifan, he only thinks that he is an ordinary youngwyer, and they move when they move. As usual, Bai Xia walked along a quiet street to the nearby fruit shop. The fruit there was very fresh. She was also an old customer. Bai Xia did not find that behind her, in the flow of cars and people, someone followed her. Wang Quan rode a bicycle to follow behind him, and a ck business car beside him was shing, as if waiting for someone or looking for a way. It will not make people suspicious, and several pairs of eyes in the car are staring at Bai Xia, trying to find an opportunity to get her into the car immediately. Bai Xia walked so fast that she went to the fruit shop in a sh. Wang Quan asked his men to be patient. He guessed that Bai Xia wasing out to buy fruit. He would surely pass the road she came byter. He asked his men to get off the bus and wait with him on the side of the road. When Bai Xia was buying fruit, she happened to meet Duanqi, who was very enthusiastic about her. She must be the girlfriend of the God of man! After Du Anqi bought it, she was waiting for Bai Xia. Bai Xia also chose several ways to pay quickly. She didn''t want Du Anqi to wait too long. "All right! I''ve bought it. Let''s go back together! " Bai Xia walked to Duanqi''s side. Du Anqi looks at her and finds that she is more plump than before. It seems that Xing Yifan is very good at taking care of her girlfriend! Chapter 1186 Du Anqi watched Bai Xiae out with fruit, and she still looked at her warmly. "Bai Xia, are you going to get married with Xing Yifan?" "May!" Bai Xia smiles. "Wow! Congrattions! You got married so soon. " Du Anqi is happy for them, but Xing Yifan is the man she paid special attention to from high school. However, she doesn''t envy Bai Xia now. She just wants to know their marriage situation from time to time and know their dynamic situation. Just like chasing stars, you don''t have to get them, but if your idol gets a happy life, as a fan, you can also get a happy life. When Du Anqi and Bai Xia were talking andughing, they were waiting in the ck business car on the way, and several men noticed it immediately. Wang Quan''s eyes also shed other ideas quickly. It seems that Bai Xia has apanion. If Bai Xia is caught on the spot, another girl will call the police at the first time. I''m afraid that they will have been arrested by the police before they leave the city. However, if we don''t catch Bai Xia at this time and wait, Niu de in the prison will be angry. Moreover, Niu De''s money hasn''t got half a point, but she has paid for several thugs. During several ideological struggles, Wang Quan went to the back of the car and ordered the people inside, "tie the two girls together in a moment. Our goal is Xing Yifan, as long as he appears!" "Boss, you have to pay more!" "Money is not a problem. Let''s deal with Xing Yifan first." Wang Quan ordered gloomily. Bai Xia looks at Du Anqi, who is beside her, carrying two durians, which are very heavy. In addition, she also brings a big watermelon. Bai Xia only buys a box of cherries and a box of mangoes, which are very light. Sheughs and says, "I''ll bring one for you." Du Anqi does have a pain in her hand. She hands the lighter durian chain to Bai Xia, "thank you! Pay attention, the waiter will help me with the rope and say that I can''t find the service paper. Don''t tie it to you. " "OK, it''s OK! It''s not heavy. " Bai Xia smiles. "My mother likes it, and I like it. Do you like Durian?" Asked Duanqi curiously. Bai Xia once tried, but still failed, so she didn''t want to eat, but it is said that the nutritional value is very high! "I don''t like it very much." Bai Xia smiles. "It''s delicious. The durian in this house is very fragrant and fresh. I need to buy some back every month. Next time, you can buy one to try." Duanqi is very familiar with herself. Bai Xia said with a smile, "I''m afraid to buy it back. Xing Yifan can''t stand it." Duanqi immediately chuckled, "right! A handsome man like Xing Yifan should not eat durian! " Bai Xia is also funny, "I''ll ask him next time." Bai Xia is also brain tonic Xing Yifan eat durian picture, almost can''t help but want tough. Two people are talking andughing toward the entrance of themunity, and this one passes a small green cute path, there is no one nearby. Bai Xia and Du Anqi are getting closer and closer to Wang Quan and his men. Bai Xia watches from afar that there are several men smoking and chatting. She takes the initiative to leave with Du Anqi. Wang Quan looked at them and was about to get to the side of the car. He immediately pretended to be lost and asked the two girls for directions. "Excuse me, miss. I''m a delivery man. How can I get to the South Gate of thismunity! I couldn''t find it. " Du Anqi lived here for a longer time. She also kindly replied, "south gate is not here! You have to go around the east side of themunity. The south gate is more partial. Just ask the security guard. " Bai Xia''s eyes looked at the man beside Wang Quan. The tattoo on her arm made her alert. She led Du Anqi and said, "I''m sorry, we are in a hurry." Du Anqi was led by Bai Xia and was about to leave. Wang Quan''s eyes immediately winked at two of his long-awaited subordinates and asked them to control one of them to take the car. Because Bai Xia has lived alone for three years in foreign countries and grew up independently since she was a child, her awareness of danger is stronger than that of Duanqi. When she saw the two tattooed men standing in their way. Bai Xia takes Du Anqi and wants to go over. "Angie, they are bad guys. Run!" Du Anqi was stunned. At this time, one of the tattoo men reached out to cover her mouth. In front of Bai Xia, a stout man also sped her shoulder and held the gauze to cover her mouth. Bai Xia shakes her shoulders and wants to break away the man''s hand. However, the man has a lot of strength. The gauze suddenly covers her face. Bai Xia looks flustered. She yells at Du Anqi, "Angie, durian." This sentence made Du Anqi, who was also entangled, understand in an instant that the fresh durian in the hands of the two girls was suddenly thrown towards the big man in front of them. The sharp watch shell made both men''s faces change with fear. They hurriedly dodged. When they were stabbed down, their faces would be rotten.Bai Xia and Du Anqi finally find the way to escape, holding up the durian in their hands and stabbing it at the chest of the man who is taller than them. Wang Quan is fooling around. He is standing at the door of the business car to answer him. He thinks that two girls can easily handle it. Who knows, these two girls are not easy to get along with. Du Anqi is fiercer. She throws the big durian in her hand on the man. She drives the man back and scolds him. When she sees the man bullying Bai Xia, she throws the durian in her hand on the other side''s face. The man''s face changes greatly, so she quickly dodges. Bai Xia and Du Anqi immediately took each other''s hands and rushed to the direction of themunity gate, where there is a security guard, which is absolutely the safest. The two girls ran very fast. The man behind him wanted to catch up with him. Wang Quan was so angry that he failed. "Stop chasing, get in the car and leave." Bai Xia and Du Anqi ran to the security office breathlessly. The bad guy behind them had not caught up with them. Du Anqi immediately told the security guard about the danger. The security guard quickly sent two people to check, only to see that the car had left, and the fruit and durian on the ground proved their just fierce battle. "Bai Xia, are you ok! Where are you hurting? " Bai Xia''s hand is just red by durian, but for her, it''s the least incident in the rest of her life. If that group of viins got in the car just now, I really don''t know what''s going on. "I''m fine, thanks to you buying two durian, otherwise, with our strength, we can''t fight." Bai Xia really appreciates this. Duanqi is also very d to buy durian today, she took a breath of air, "Yeah! Who are those people! It''s audacious of the bad guys to want to hijack us White summer is also lingering fear, OK, now, they are safe. "Brother Baoan, you must make a good investigation. The viin specially abducts women and children. We can''t have an ident!" Du Anqi asked the security guard to strengthen the management of four weeks. "We will inform the police station nearby of this matter and let them investigate it." The security guard can''t be careless. It doesn''t look like they are fake. Both of them lost their fruits, but at this time, neither of them wanted to buy them. Du Anqi asked Bai Xia, "is Xing Yifan at home? You quickly let him go home to take care of you and protect you. The viins are all pervasive now, or you can go back to my home first! My parents are at home. " Bai Xia really dare not be careless, she nodded, "OK! I''ll go to your house first. I''ll call Xing Yifanter. He has something to do today. " Bai Xia doesn''t want to be alone. Xing Yifan is now dealing with the divorce case between her father and ye Jiamei. She does not disturb him for the time being. Anyway, she feels safe with Du Anqi. Wang Quan, with his men, drove out of a park a few kilometers away. Wang Quan beat the door angrily. "Why are you so unlucky? Even two women are confused." Some of the gangsters next to me also hang their heads in indignation. I never met such a counsellor when I came out. Moreover, they also feel ashamed. "What can I do now? Thewyer''s girlfriend will tell him about it, in case he knows it''s us... " "What are you afraid of? He''s just awyer. What can you do with us? Next time, we can''t kidnap at the gate of themunity. Let''s go a little further. I don''t believe he can''t be abandoned. " Wang Quan is still very confident in this matter. Chapter 1187 In his eyes, how capable can Xing Yifan be? I''m afraid that a littlewyer who thinks he''s right at the beginning doesn''t even have a regrw firm! Today, they had a miserable talk. They left in a hurry. Bai Xia is being served at Duanqi''s house. Two girls are sitting in the room. They all regret the fight. Why didn''t they put durian on the face of two men? Two people chatted andughed, feeling that this is one of their feats in life. Bai Xia and Du Anqi also talked about that she will move to Xing Yifan''s vi soon, which is a pity. However, Bai Xia will definitely invite Du Anqi to their wedding. Now, they are good friends inmon. "It''s a great honor for me to attend your wedding. Don''t worry, I wille." Duanqi really wants to go. At this time, Xing Yifan is visiting some evidences with Bai Shize''s assistant, such as the hotel where Hu Sheng and ye Jiamei are cheating, which is Hu Sheng''s friend. However, Xing Yifan finds out many illegal operations of the hotel, and even exins the punishment after the vition with the boss in detail. Xing Yifan''s professional expression startles the boss. So, after thinking about it, he decided to go to court to testify and hand over the video records of Hu Sheng and ye Jiamei''s cheating over the years. With his own testimony, Hu Sheng and ye Jiamei, two old lovers who have been cheating for more than ten years, can''t escape. Bai Shize''s assistant, following Xing Yifan, is also experienced. Tomorrow is the time for the court session. Xing Yifan will definitely give his father-inw a good fight in this divorce case. Before Xing Yifan drove home, he called Bai Xia and wanted to ask her what she would like to eat in the evening. He just bought it by the way. "What would you like to eat at night, my wife? I''ming back. " Xing Yifan''s inquiry. Bai Xia is already in a stable mood at that end. She thought for a moment and said, "cook porridge at home in the evening! Shrimp congee, with a small dish Xing Yifan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll drop in and buy some fresh shrimps." "When youe back, tell me that I''m at angel''s house." "Duanqi''s family? How did you get to her house? " Xing Yifan was surprised. "Come back and tell you!" Bai Xia replied. Xing Yifan hung up and went to the shopping mall near his home. He fished a jin of fresh shrimp and went home. At the same time, he bought several porridge dishes. Xing Yifan went upstairs from the elevator and went directly to this floor of Du Anqi. He called Bai Xia. After a while, Du Anqi sent Bai Xia out. She saw Xing Yifan with vegetables in her hand. She really believed that this was true love. Xing Yifan, a man of such achievements, is willing to lead a in life for her. How many young men are willing to live such a life now? In the nightlife, I have been in the bar and nightclub for a long time! Xing Yifan looks so different. And with Bai Xia, Du Anqi can also feel that she is a very good girl, kind, gentle and independent. They are very well matched! "Angie, goodbye!" Bai Xia turns around, waves and smiles with Du Anqi, and Xing Yifan enters the elevator. Bai Xia breathed a little, looked up to Xing Yifan and said, "today I almost had an ident." Xing Yifan''s eyes narrowed sharply. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " The elevator jingled to open. Bai Xia stepped forward and opened his fingerprint lock. Xing Yifan put down the vegetables behind him, reached out to hold her shoulder, and continued to ask, "tell me, what happened to you?" Bai Xia leads him to sit on the sofa. She looks straight and says, "in the afternoon, I am bored with my painting, so I want to go down to buy some fruit. I met Angie in the fruit shop. The two of us go home together. Who knows that on the path to buy fruit, there is a man asking for our way, and beside him are two men with tattooed arms It''s bad people. " Xing Yifan listened to her tightly. "And then? They bullied you? " "Angel kindly told the man how to deliver the goods to the South Gate of ourmunity. When we rxed our vignce, the two men beside him held a piece of white gauze in their hands and covered our faces." Bai Xia is now very calm. Xing Yifan''s face changed with fright. "How did you break free?" Bai Xia said with a smile, "we have secret weapons! Guess what? " Xing Yifan saw her smile, and his face was still tense. He urged, "seriously, tell me how you escaped." "Today, angel bought two durians for her mother to go home. I picked up one for her. So when the bad guys want to hijack our car and confuse us, we''ll fight back the bad guys one by one. Then, we ran to the gate of the security room and were saved." Bai Xia said, and said to Xing Yifan, "are we brave?"Xing Yifan took her in his arms and praised her, "yes, very brave." But there was aplex reflection on his face. He was awyer. There were not a few people who offended him, such as Bai Xia''s experience today, although those viins seemed to list her and Du Anqi as the images of kidnapping. However, Xing Yifan thinks that this event is likely toe to Bai Xia. Damn it, who dares to touch his woman? I''m dying. Xing Yifan''s eyes shed cold light. He said to Bai Xia in a low voice, "if there is danger in the future, you must call me at the first time! Do not deal with it alone. " Bai Xia nodded quietly, "I know that I didn''t disturb you at angel''s house today." Xing Yifan gently rubs her long hair, "I will investigate this matter." White summer felt he was nervous, she smiled, "I''m ok, you don''t nervous." How can Xing Yifan not be nervous? Even though Bai Xia is safe now, he doesn''t dare to think about what to do if something happens! It was also his carelessness that made her dangerous. He must find out the whole matter, but he must see what is behind it. Bai Xia patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry! Let''s cook dinner! " Xing Yifan pressed her to sit on the sofa. "You have a good rest. I''ll get dinner." "Well!" Bai Xia nodded. When Xing Yifan was cooking porridge, he saw Bai Xia tickling two kittens on the balcony. He picked up his mobile phone, first dialed the phone of the security room of themunity, making it clear that he was Bai Xia''s husband, and asked them to tell him the information they had. The security guard has called the police for the kidnapping incident in the afternoon. Now the police have filed a case for investigation. Xing Yifan called the police directly, and he also provided that the incident is likely to be a retaliatory act. The police immediately paid attention to it and let him have time to go tomorrow. Xing Yifan promised to go there early tomorrow morning. At night, Bai Xia was drinking porridge and propping up his chin. There were still some surprises. In such a dangerous situation, everyone had two ideas. One was that the natural disaster would not die, but what if he was kidnapped? Bai Xia found that before, she lived only for herself. Now, she not only lives for herself, but also for Xing Yifan, because she wants to apany him to the old age. She silently thought, the future of life, she must be more careful to go. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to my parents'' house. I''ll go to the police station." Bai Xia nodded, "OK, you must find out this matter. We almost had an ident, but we can''t let these bad guys harm others any more." "Well! I''ll find out. " Xing Yifan had already wished to send these people to prison. In the evening, although Bai Xia was frightened, she slept in Xing Yifan''s arms. She felt extremely safe and slept soundly. In Xing Yifan''s mind, she had been thinking about the recent events. Who on earth dares to do so? Ye Jiamei? She doesn''t have the financial resources to bribe killer gangsters. Is it Niu de who was sent to prison recently? Xing Yifan''s eyes shed a cold and murderous meaning. If it was really him, he would wait for his life to wear the prison bottom! Chapter 1188 This night, Xing Yifan didn''t sleep well. In the morning, before Bai Xia got up, he called home first to make their breakfast, and they woulde back to eat. When Bai Xia wakes up, Xing Yifan is already dressed neatly. This man has a kind of masculine temperament when wearing any clothes on him. Today, he is wearing a dark shirt with straight casual trousers, and he is full of asceticism. Bai Xia''s heart shed a smile. It was just that others saw him. He was so cold that he could not be near. But for her, only she knew the other side of the man. When Bai Xia was brushing her teeth in the bathroom, a healthy body stuck behind her, with long arms around her slender waist. The warm breath of the man sprinkled on her ears. Bai Xia couldn''t help smiling at the man in the mirror, "brush your teeth!" "You brush it!" Xing Yifan just wants to hold her. Bai Xia brushes his teeth, wipes his face with a washcloth, turns around and kisses him on his thin lips! I''m going to change clothes. Don''t follow me! " Xing Yifan followed her and asked curiously, "what day is it?" Bai Xia chuckled, "count yourself!" Xing Yifan can''t help but have a bad way of thinking, "do you want me to count such things?" "The next day! It''s early! Bear it again! " Bai Xia turns her head, and her hair is silky and smooth in the sun, which is charming. "Xing Yifan angrily retorted," it''s the fourth day since Mingming. You still want to cheat me. " Bai Xia can''t help giggling, "do you remember! I thought you didn''t remember! " Xing Yifan immediately pressed her down and forced her to kiss her lips. Bai Xia pushed the door out and went to her home to change clothes. After a while, Bai Xia was dressed in fresh clothes. White T matched with jeans, which was one of her favorite clothes, because it was nice and convenient to do things. Xing Yifan reached for her shoulder and walked into the elevator. "My mother has made breakfast. Today, you will stay at my parents'' house for one day. In the evening, I will pick you up." "Well! You can fight this case for my dad! I''ll be good. " Bai Xia doesn''t want to make trouble for him. "Don''t worry, your father''swsuit is basically no problem, ye Jiamei will pay the price." Bai Xia''s eyes twinkled with a trace of sadness. If her mother was still in the world and saw such a thing, would she regret leaving that year? I hope my mother knows! When Bai Xia and Xing Yifan returned to Xing''s house, Jiang LAN made a rich breakfast in the morning and waited for them, but because they arrived at nine o''clock, Xing liehan and Tang Siyu went out, except for Xing Yutian, who was not willing to go to school, who was still at home. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan apany their little niece to breakfast. Xing Yutian asked for leave today, because she coughed a little. Besides, it can be seen that she pretended to be, but Xing liehan asked for leave early in the morning to let her rest at home. "Grandma, can I y with my aunt today? I love my aunt! " Asked Xing Yutian. Jiang Lan said with a smile, "OK! But you can''t disturb your aunt when she''s going to have a rest. " "Well, I know." Bai Xia also likes this little niece very much. It''s so cute. It''s just like a doll. "Can my aunt teach you how to draw today?" Bai Xia has a set for children, because she is good at painting, just like a painting teacher, she can teach for a day! "Good! I love painting! " Xing Yutian is very happy. Xing Yifan saw Bai Xia at home, and he would not be bored. He left after breakfast. Xing Yutian takes Bai Xia to her little castle. Bai Xia thinks it''s just a ce for children to y. How can he know that in a spacious room on the fourth floor, there really is a little castle. It''s just like the world of children''s paintings. It''s full of all kinds of small toys. Bai Xia finally understands the poprity of this little family here. Xing Yutian finds out all kinds of her brushes. Bai Xia teaches her to draw. Some of the most basic brushes are regarded as idols by Xing Yutian, because what Bai Xia draws is as real and lifelike as it is. Under her instruction, Xing Yutian sat on the small table and drew all kinds of small animals and flowers, which is more serious than going to kindergarten! From time to time, Jiang LAN sent fruit tes, milk, and some snacks. She was afraid that she would not greet Bai Xia properly. However, she was very happy to see her granddaughter and Bai Xia get along so well, and her painting skills improved rapidly. Xing Yifan came out of his home and went straight to the nearby police station. As the police station soon mastered the surveince video of that road section, in the video closest to the kidnappingst night, Xing Yifan stared at the two women who fought with the kidnapper. He simply didn''t believe that the girl who dared to hit people with durian was white and soft Summer. And Du Anqi is fiercer. Because she is older and one meter seven tall, the fighting posture makes the eight meter strong men back. Several police officers on the side allughed. Although the asion must be serious, the two girls fighting in the video really made them admire them.Xing Yifan watched it several times in a row, and felt that Bai Xia''s courage in the picture wasmendable. The police gave him the information of several kidnappers who had been investigated. When Xing Yifan saw Wang Quan, he immediately had an impact. The man seemed to have met in Niu De''s office. "This is a criminal I once contacted. This is his subordinate. It seems that this kidnapping case is not a random match between them. Their target is my wife Bai Xia." After Xing Yifan finished, he once again determined, "maybe the ultimate goal is me." "Mr. Xing, do you mean that this is an act of malicious revenge?" Xing Yifan nodded and said definitely, "yes, I''m very sure it''s a revenge act against me." "OK, Mr. Xing, we will arrest these people and bring them to justice immediately. If you are in need, I will inform you toe here." Xing Yifan nodded. He believed in the power of the police, but he thought that Niude had only chased two-thirds of the money this time. There were still some money that had not been recovered. Obviously, it was still in Niude''s hands. Otherwise, if he had been sentenced for 15 years, it would be impossible for him to drive someone outside to kill for him. Xing Yifan must find out and recover the hidden fund of Niude, so as to prevent him from having money to drive others to take revenge in the future. When Xing Yifan came out of the police station, he received a phone call from the court. It turned out that ye Jiamei''swyer mentioned that Xing Yifan''s rtionship with Bai Xia did not allow him to attend as Bai Shize''swyer. He asked Bai Shize to change hiswyer as soon as possible and postpone the hearing to three dayster. After Xing Yifan answered the phone, he received a call from Bai Shize. Xing Yifan has been on the phone with Bai Shize these days. He has changed his address. He naturally answers, "Hello, Dad!" "Yifan, I just received a call from the court. Based on the rtionship between you and me, you are not allowed to appear in court for me." "Dad, don''t worry. I have a good brother who is also apetent person in the legal profession. I will inform him to attend for me. Don''t worry, thiswsuit will win." Bai Shize, of course, believed in his ability very much. He assured himself at that end, "well, in that case, I would like to appear in court, and I don''t want to avoid it." "Well, see you in three days!" "Take good care of Xia Xia for me. I''ll be back after two days of work." "I will." Xing Yifan replied, but he still felt guilty. He was afraid of the sudden dangerst night. In the future, he will not allow such a thing to happen again. He will send two bodyguards to elder brother''s side to protect Bai Xia''s travel invisibly. Without disturbing her life, he will put an end to all the dangers near her. After Xing Yifan hung up, he called LAN Qianchen, who had not seen each other for some time. LAN Qianchen has apanied Pei Yuehuang to thepany at this moment. He has now transferred from legal work to Pei Yuehuang''s office, and directly bes the vice president of thepany, taking over all projects. After receiving Xing Yifan''s phone call, LAN Qianchen naturally asked for help. What''s more, this is the divorce case of Xing Yifan''s father-inw. How can he not help? "Well, I''lle downstairs and have a detailed talk. I''ll help you win thewsuit. It''s just time for my brothers to meet each other." In the blue thousand Chen voice line, it seems that he is in a very good mood in the near future. Chapter 1189 Xing Yifan''s car drove to a coffee shop near Pei''s group. He arrived first. After a while, LAN Qianchen was dressed in a white silk shirt, and he lost the appearance of the boy next door. He looked more mature. Xing Yifan made a move. He was surprised to see the transformation of his good brother. "It seems you''ve been doing well recently! Is there anything happy? " Xing Yifan said hello to him. "If there''s nothing special, you should prepare a big red envelope to drink my wedding wine." LAN Qianchen sat opposite him and said proudly. After listening, Xing Yifanughed directly, "Oh! Is it? It is not certain who will drink whose wedding wine first! " Blue thousand Chen''s eyes also brightened up, rejoicing for him, "no! Are you going to talk about marriage? When did you start so fast? " Xing Yifan''s face is full of happiness LAN Qianchen thought he could take the lead. Unexpectedly, both of them have already gained happiness. He said, "congrattions." "Same joy, same joy." Xing Yifan smiled back. LAN Qianchen said seriously, "let''s talk about the case first! There will be a court session in three days. I need to have a good understanding. " Xing Yifan brought all the information he should bring. Before he opened it, he said to LAN Qianchen, "this is my father-inw''s divorce case. When reading the information, be serious." When LAN Qianchen heard this, it was a divorce case. He nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll have a good look at the information." In the following time, Xing Yifan tells Bai Shize''s divorce case from beginning to end, and LAN Qianchen firmly straightens out the causes and consequences of this case. Two good brothers have been talking until evening time. Xing Yifan is going home to pick up Bai Xia. LAN Qianchen is also going back to thepany. They are separated in the coffee shop. Bai Xia had a very meaningful day today, because she got a little admirer. Xing Yutian liked her very much. In the evening, Xing Yifan went home. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu had an entertainment tonight. They would not go home for dinner. At 6:30 p.m., Xing Yixi came back. This is the eldest nephew Bai Xia has not seen. Last time, he just went to school to make up for lessons, so he didn''t see it. When Bai Xia saw this big nephew, he once againmented that Xing family''s genes were really strong. Xing Yifan and this nephew are three points simr! Xing Yixi has be a handsome young man, and he is already a man of the moment in school. When walking on the road, he often meets a star scout who is very interested in him. It''s a pity that a bodyguard appeared just after the star scout got close to protect the young master of Xing family. At present, what Xing Yixi has to do is to study, and from time to time, he has to take part in piano performance. Sometimes, he can get an award from all over the world, but he still hasn''t fallen behind in his studies. He has a continuous grade jump. At the age of about 16, he will be sent abroad to the best university in the world for further study. After dinner, Xing Yifan is going to take Bai Xia home. As soon as Xing Yutian hears that Bai Xia is going, she, who was still happy, suddenly starts to cry because she doesn''t want Bai Xia to leave. Xing Zhengting holds his granddaughter andforts her repeatedly. Bai Xia also promises toe to teach her how to draw from time to time in the future. Xing Yutian is still sad for a while. Xing Yixi takes her to the nearby small square to ride a bicycle. Sitting in Xing Yifan''s cross-country car, Bai Xia heard that she wanted to change awyer. She worried about it first. She heard that LAN Qianchen would help, and she was relieved. Xing Yifan also told Bai Xia about the kidnapping. When she went out, she tried to be apanied by him as much as possible. He didn''t mention bodyguards. Because Bai Xia''s life before was the life style of ordinary people. If she was told that there were bodyguards around her to protect her at any time, she would be ufortable. "Well, I''ll try to go out with you." Bai Xia nodded, and she was shocked this time. Back home, Bai Xia took a bath and saw Xing Yifan sitting on the sofa, holding the calendar book and looking there. Besides, he was checking something with his mobile phone. Bai Xia''s neck was encircled by herself, and her delicate chin was ced on his shoulder. She asked curiously, "what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at the day. I''ll choose a good day from May for the wedding." Xing Yifan said while looking at the Yellow calendar beside him. He never superstitious, but he wanted to choose the best day to marry her home. Bai Xia chuckled and sat next to him. He came under his arm and watched with him. "Let me see, no, it''s a good marriage." Bai Xia points to May 12. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes. He chose all the days in May. Atst, he thought the 12th was the best day. He also wanted to marry him home earlier. "Well, it''s the twelfth." Xing Yifan reaches for her hand and kisses her face. Bai Xia, who has just bathed, is fascinated by the fragrance. Bai Xia leanedfortably in his arms,zily, and she thought, "I really want to be the first to have a daughter."After hearing this, Xing Yifan immediately agreed, "OK, let''s have a daughter!" "Don''t you say it''lle back in two years?" Bai Xia asked, turning her head. Xing Yifan immediately choked. He wanted to have a daughter and apany him to live in the world of two, which was a bit difficult for him. But if he had a son, he would just regenerate in two years! "Shall we think about it in a year? I want to take you around the world! " Xing Yifan wants to apany her, travel around the world, and then spend some time in the two people''s world, and think about children. Bai Xia has always had a dream of traveling around the world, but she has never had apanion. She is a little lonely and scared. Now, with hispany, she feels full of security. "Good! After we get married, let''s go around the world! You can take me anywhere, as long as I can be with you. " Bai Xia hugs his neck, and a beautiful little face shows a strong expectation. Xing Yifan reached her white forehead and promised her, "OK! That''s it. " Bai Xia is happy to be in his arms, content to wait for their wedding. "When your father''s case is over, we will prepare the wedding together. I will satisfy you with whatever kind of wedding you want." Xing Yifan dotes on it. Bai Xia squints her eyes and thinks, "just be romantic." "Good." Xing Yifan nodded, so choose romantic! At the moment, in LAN Qianchen''s vi, Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen are also sitting on the sofa, discussing the time of the wedding. Tomorrow, they have an appointment with their parents. They are now discussing the date. Tomorrow, they will book it together in front of their elders. Pei Yuehuang holds her chin and looks at the time. She chooses May 6. LAN Qianchen thinks it''s good, so she decides. After meeting the parents tomorrow, they can prepare for the wedding. "In a few days, find a suitable time, I''ll show you my good brother and ask his girlfriend to have dinner!" "It''s the second young master of Xingshi group!" Pei Yuehuang heard of himst time. She was also very happy. Blue Qianchen''s circle of friends is such an excellent person. "Well! He''s going to get married in May, too. I''ll ask if he has a date! " "Well, don''t run into it." Pei Yuehuang smiles. LAN Qianchen looks at the way she has bathed. Her long hair is casually put on the back of her head. Though she is wearing a beige robe tightly, in LAN Qianchen''s eyes, Pei Yuehuang''s appearance of a goddess makes him feel that his soul is sucked away every time. Pei Yuehuang is smiling. When she touches his eyes coldly, she knows what he is thinking. She can''t help being flustered and reaching out to cover his eyes. However, how can this stop LAN Qianchen from trying to love her? Blue thousand Chen hook lip a smile, a handsome face approaches, "see my wife also break thew?" Pei Yuehuang looked at the face close to her. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t refuse him. She just didn''t expect that life would be so uncontrolled. Was it because she found a man who was three years younger? But such a day is full of happiness. Every time I don''t have to think about work, I just need to be tired to snuggle up in his arms and fall asleep. That feeling is really good. Chapter 1190 Bai Shize returned to the city center the next afternoon. He asked Xing Yifan and Bai Xia to have dinner together. In the dining room, seeing his father back, Bai Xia suddenly felt a burst of heartache. Only a few dayster, he had been skinned down. He looked very tired, even his hair had turned white. "Dad, you need to take a good rest." Bai Xia reached out and offered him a cup of tea. Bai Shize sighed, "I don''t have any idea now. I''ve sorted out the shares in my hand. In a while, I''ll cash in the shares and put the money into your ount. Although my father is useless, he can earn enough money for the younger generation, at least it can make you have a better life." Xing Yifan advised, "Dad, you are still young, don''t give up on yourself! Cheer up. " Bai Shize waved his hand. "I have no regrets now. I owe a lot of people, and God has punished me. I''ve experienced all the storms in my life. I don''t waste it. Now, I only have summer. I''ll give her to you in peace! I''m very relieved to have you with her. " "Dad, don''t do that. You''re only fifty-two. You must have a lot of things to do." Seeing his father''s self abandonment, Bai Xia also wanted to persuade him to cheer up and be confident in life again. "I save a fund in your name to be your dowry. My father hopes you will be happy and worry free all your life, and don''t worry about money any more." Bai Shize liquidated his assets to 1.5 billion yuan this time, and he deposited 1.5 billion yuan into an ount and gave it to Bai Xia. He only needed tens of millions to find a leisure coastal city to start his pension n. This is his debt to Bai Xia over the years. Even if he takes more money to make up for it, he still feels guilty. Bai Xia sighed and looked at Xing Yifan, thinking whether he could persuade his father again. "Dad, this Sunday, we set up a restaurant. The parents on both sides will meet. My dad has joined an old-age club now. There are many activities. Would you like to join us? I''ll sign you up. " Xing Yifan''s way to baishize. When Bai Shize heard that he wanted to see his family, he was very happy and said, "it''s a great honor for me to meet your father and your brother. As for joining the club, I may not have the physical strength. Now I just want to find a ce to rest. Let''s talk about itter!" Xing Yifan can only nod, "OK! You can join my father''s Club whenever you have time After a meal with Bai Shize, Bai Shize went back to the hotel to have a rest with his assistant. Xing Yifan took Bai Xia to the apartment. Suddenly, his car phone rang, and he answered, "Hello!" "Mr. Xing, let me tell you the good news. We have sessfully arrested Wang Quan and other dangerous elements in another city. You have time toe here." Xing Yifan and Bai Xia look at each other, and he seriously replies, "OK, I will go the day after tomorrow." Hung up the phone, Bai Xia could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, "just catch it!" Xing Yifan''s eyes shed cold. He dared to attack his women''s ideas. He must make these people pay a price. Tomorrow is the time to appear in court. Ye Jiamei and hiswyer are thinking about ways to get back some of her profits from Bai Shize tomorrow. In Bai Jiamei''s heart, these years, she has no credit, but also hard work, because with her at home, Bai Shize can go to work in peace of mind. She keeps the family in good order. She feels that Bai Shize kicks her away, very ruthless. Now ye Jiamei is also the eldest. Her son has dropped out of college and left alone. However, he firmly denies Hu Sheng as his father. Bai ronghen and his ipetent father. Bai Ying also dislikes Hu Sheng, and she doesn''t even want to see him. Hu Sheng now runs to Ye Jiamei''s house for three days, but every night he has to go back to his current wife. Ye Jiamei is also furious. Ye Jiamei shut her daughter in the room to do her homework, and she went to a middle-agedwyer and pleaded, "Lawyer Zhang, you must help me. No matter what, I can''t leave the house clean in thiswsuit." "I wanted to know the background of thewyer, but I can''t find out. I only know that he is a young man with awyer''s license, and he must have just graduated." The middle-agedwyer is confident in his experience. "That''s great. In this case, he must have little experience. But you''ve been awyer for more than ten years, and you''ll be able to help me to get the most benefits, right?" Ye Jiamei did not forget to be in front of thewyer, so that she could use her beauty skills, while gathering her hair, she took off her coat, which was only wearing a sling. Ye Jiamei has been at Bai''s house for years, using very expensive maintenance products, looking younger than her actual age. At this moment, she also hopes that Lawyer Zhang can do her best for her. Lawyer Zhang held up his sses, some of them did not dare to look straight and said, "tomorrow I will try my best to help you fight for it." "Thank you, Lawyer Zhang! As long as you can help me to get the most benefit, I will not treat you badly in the future. " Ye Jiamei finishes saying, palms lightly patted on his shoulder.At this time, Hu Sheng, who pushed in from the door, saw this scene directly. He looked at the atmosphere in the room with astonishment. Lawyer Zhang got up quickly and left. He was also afraid of making trouble. Hu Sheng watched thewyer leave. He immediately bit his teeth and asked, "Jiamei, what were you doing just now?" Ye Jiamei said around her arm, "what else can I do? If I depend on you, the child and I have already starved to death. Of course, I will fight for myself. " Hu Sheng clenches his fist and wants to vent his anger. But he can''t lift his head in front of Ye Jiamei all the time. Now he can only bear it. Ye Jiamei said to him, "tomorrow is the day of the court session. You can''te here, or you will lose my face." Hu Sheng sits down. He is not a man at both ends. His wife is still keeping a secret. Here, the two children don''t recognize him. Ye Jiamei looks down on him too, which makes him suffer from a kind of anxiety disorder. And such men are often the most terrible. At this time, Bai Ying came out from the inside to take things. When she saw Hu Sheng, although she was young, her look of contempt was in ce. "Yingying." Hu Sheng would like to hear his daughter call him. His tone is very gentle. "Hum! You can''t call me that! It''s only my dad. You''re not my dad. " Bai Ying''s heart, Bai Shize is her father, even if not her own, she only recognizes him. In Hu Sheng''s heart, there is a kind of jealousy, crazy jealousy. He really wants Bai Shize to disappear in the world. In this way, a pair of children will know that he is their father. Ye Jiamei doesn''t care. Her daughter recognizes her if she wants to, and denies her if she doesn''t want to. She says to Hu Sheng, "go back! Yingying doesn''t want to see you. " Hu Sheng looks at Bai Ying, who ms the door to death. He hangs his head and shakes his head. He goes out disappointed. But as soon as he went out, he clenched his fist. "Bai Shize, only when you die, my children will not remember you." In the evening, Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen made a phone call and talked about the court session in detail for a while. LAN Qianchen is very familiar with the case. Bai Xia''s heart is heavy today. Her father''s living condition worries her very much. When Xing Yifan came back from the balcony, he saw the girl who had bathed and sat in a daze on the sofa with long hair. He sat down, reached for her shoulder and pressed it into his arms. "What do you want?" "I''m thinking about my dad''s next life. He seems to have lost all his fighting spirit." Bai Xia nestles in his arms and worries. "At this time, we can''t help him. We can only let him out of the shadow. What we can do is to apany him more." Xing Yifan understands Bai Shize. At the same time, his whole life is also alerting him. A man should never let his woman down. Only by respecting, loving and protecting her can he achieve a happy life. Tomorrow is the court session. Bai Xia is still nervous for her father. She is not afraid that thewsuit will be lost, but that her father will be angry in the face of Ye Jiamei again. Chapter 1191 Ye Jiamei has no other skills, but her selfish appearance really makes people angry. Early in the morning, a drizzling rain began to fall, making the whole city shrouded in the misty rain, between the mist, high-rise buildings looming. Bai Xia is wearing a ssic conservative skirt, and the color is also ck and grey id style. Her long hair is tied behind her head, and her white face is a little worried. Xing Yifan apanied her to the audience today. He was dressed in a gray suit, which was also very low-key. "Let''s go! Let''s have breakfast first, then meet Qianchen and pick up your father. " Xing Yifan said to her. Bai Xia nodded. When his hand reached out, she held it with a smile. They went to the nearby breakfast restaurant. After breakfast, they asked LAN Qianchen to go to a coffee shop near the court. It was in the afternoon and there was plenty of time to meet. Bai Shize also arrived in a short time. He and LAN Qianchen met for the first time, and there are many things that need to bemunicated in advance. "Uncle, I''ll do this. You only need to answer questions at a specific time and try to be clear and concise in tone." Bai Shize nodded, "I will cooperate with you." At noon, we had a meal nearby, and the opening time in the afternoon was up. Before Xing Yifan went in, he asked Bai Xia to go first, because he had to make sure of something. When Bai Xia went in, another middle-aged man also went in. He was the bodyguard sent by Xing Yifan, but Bai Xia didn''t notice. Xing Yifan confirmed that the witness who made the evidence was present. He was the owner of Hu Sheng and ye Jiamei''s hotel. He came here very honestly, because Xing Yifan had many illegal operations in his hand. If he didn''te, Xing Yifan''s next thing to deal with was him. How dare he note? Xing Yifan said that his criminal evidence can be heavy or light. As long as he cooperates, he will be fined at most. Otherwise, he will face the disaster of imprisonment. Bai Xia looks at her father and LAN Qianchen sitting down. In the other door, ye Jiamei and herwyer also arrive. Her eyes are on Bai Shize, just like the third enemy. Ye Jiamei really hates it! Bai Shize left her with nothing. And even the money on her card is frozen. Looking at Ye Jiamei, Bai Shize is also extremely remorseful. At that time, he shouldn''t let this woman get close to him. Otherwise, he and his ex-wife will grow up with his daughter, and they won''t fall into this field. Bai Xia''s eyes also stare at Ye Jiamei with resentment. She wants this woman never to appear next to her father again, and never to hurt him again. Bai Xia is looking at Ye Jiamei. Xing Yifan sits down beside her. He reaches out his hand and holds her hand. Bai Xia breathes a little. She really wants to be calm. It''s not worth it to be angry for ye Jiamei. Soon, the two sides began toin. LAN Qianchen firstined about the divorce appeal, and put forward Bai Shize''s divorce request and property distribution. After hearing this, ye Jiamei, on the opposite side, did not give Bai Shize a cent, and asked for her money back. She cried on the spot, "Bai Shize, you are so cruel! Have I been waiting on you for nothing these years? You don''t even give me a cent. It''s not easy for me to run this family for you. " Bai Shize closed his eyes for a while, because he was holding back his anger, but he didn''t want to talk. The judge said, "silence, the otherwyer, please begin to file." Ye Jiamei''swyer naturally tried everything possible to fight for her rights and interests, and also proposed that Bai Shize''s property needs to be legally distributed by both husband and wife. " After hearing this, Bai Xia was so angry that she bit her teeth secretly. "She still does it." Xing Yifan pped her shoulderfortingly, "don''t worry, she can''t get it." LAN Qianchen started to fight back. He directly proposed that ye Jiamei used pregnancy to force Bai Shize to marry her 19 years ago. "How do I know my son is not his? I was in touch with him. " Ye Jiamei retorted. "Ms. Bai, if you gave birth to your son under unclear circumstances, and thought it was Mr. Bai Shize''s, please ask your daughter to be born, you should be very clear about it!" Ye Jiamei immediately changed her face. "This kind of thing is verymon. When he is with me, he is uneasy. He doesn''t have time to apany me. I can only find others to apany me. This is a mistake made by both sides. I can''t me him." Bai Shize on the opposite side has clenched his fist angrily, but LAN Qianchen doesn''t panic or hurry. "Then pleasee up with evidence to use my client of his mistake. Please don''t nder my client by presuming this kind of behavior. This is the court. All the evidence is demanded." Ye Jiamei sneers, "there is no evidence, but Bai Shize''s people must know." "Then please show me the actual evidence. If you can''t, I have the right to conclude that you are defacing my client." LAN qianchenyi is using severely. "I just made a mistake," Ye Jiamei said, biting her teeth. "It''s not that I betrayed Bai Shize. I can only me him for neglecting me. It''s also his fault."LAN Qianchen is waiting for her to say so. He squints his eyes and asks, "Ms. Bai, are you sure you made a mistake when you gave birth to your daughter? Is it Mr. Bai Shize who only betrayed me once? " Ye Jiamei immediately said with great certainty, "I''m sure that my son''s affair happened when we were not married. At that time, it was not a back sentence, but my daughter''s affair, I just made a mistake by ident." "Is this chance of Ms. Ye''s happening willingly or unwillingly?" Ask LAN Qianchen again. Ye Jiamei almost insisted, "of course, that''s what I don''t want." Herwyer immediately interrupted LAN Qianchen, "ask the otherwyer to stop questioning our client." "I''m finished!" Blue thousand Chen finish saying, elegant sit down, look between very calm. Ye Jiamei whispered a few words and exchanged eyes with herwyer. The judges above are alsomunicating with each other about the next process. In a short time, it''s time for the evidence of both sides to be submitted. Ye Jiamei heard from hiswyer that her victory was expected, and she could not help waiting for the court to adjudicate. "We have invited a witness who can prove that Ms. ye and her lover Hu Sheng had an improper rtionship for a long time in that year, and they had frequent affairs, at least three times a week in the hotel, or even in the way of husband and wife." LAN Qianchen suddenly stood up andined. Ye Jiamei''s face suddenly changed, and herwyer asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye Jiamei''s affair is hidden, because Hu Sheng told her that no one would ever know about their affair, because the owner of the hotel promised to keep it secret to the end. "No way, how could it be? I didn''t have frequent contact with Hu Sheng at all. " Ye Jiamei insists. Blue thousand Chen dispassion way calmly, "the evidence can exin all truths, I ask to ask a witness to attend." Soon, there was a nervous young man standing in the witness stand. Ye Jiamei''s face began to turn blue. Isn''t this man the owner of the hotel? She stood up in fright, but slumped in her chair in fear. "Li Yong, please tell Ms. ye and her lover Hu Sheng about it." Blue thousand Chen asked calmly. Li Yong''s eyes flicked to Xing Yifan on the seat. He immediately shuddered and began to tell the truth. "Hu Sheng and I have known each other for more than 30 years. He and ye Jiamei were ssmates in high school. At that time, we got in touch. After ye Jiamei got married, they have been secretly dating in my hotel. In addition, I opened a room for Hu Shengli with someone else''s ID card and opened it for them False house certificate. " "And how often do they date?" "Probably more than three times a week! I heard Hu Sheng say that ye Jiamei''s husband is very busy and has no time to apany her. She is alone. Every time they arrive at the hotel in the morning in the daytime, they leave in the afternoon. " "That is to say, ye Jiamei is not reluctant to be with Hu Sheng, but openly with Hu Sheng in the form of a day husband and wife." LAN Qianchen made a conclusion. Ye Jia, on the opposite side, pointed angrily at Li Yong and said, "whatever you say, it''s all your nonsense. You must have taken advantage of it." Li Yong can''t help being angry, "what am I talking about? I keep the video of the past five years. When will you and Hu Shenge and leave? Several times a week. I have evidence. " After hearing this, ye Jiamei looks pale again, while Lawyer Zhang next to her shakes her head and losespletely. In the face of such absolute evidence, ye Jiamei is unable to refute at all! Bai Xia took a sigh of relief and looked at his father, but he was very painful, because all this showed that ye Jiamei had hurt him. Chapter 1192 In front of the absolutely powerful evidence, ye Jiamei looks pale. She stares at Li Yong on the stage. She never thought that he woulde out of the hall to issue the evidence, and even the evidence remains. But Hu Sheng told her that Li Yong would never betray them. Hu Sheng would give him more money every time to pay for sealing. But now, Li Yong''s existence directly made Ye Jiamei lose the divorce case. Next, LAN Qianchen''s statement and conclusion, as well as various spiritualpensation requirements for ye Jiamei, make ye Jiamei on the opposite side sit down. "Bai Shize, you are merciless. I was blind and fell in love with you." Ye Jiamei can''t help crying. Bai Shize doesn''t want to talk to her at all now, but in the stands, Bai Xia is biting her teeth, watching Ye Jiamei and scolding her father, she wants to see ye Jiamei''s end. The court announced the divorce result in court. Ye Jiamei and Bai Shize divorced sessfully. At the same time, ye Jiamei''s three million vice cards from Bai Shize will be returned within one week, and ye Jiamei has no right to the property of Bai Shize. I went out directly. After leaving the court, ye Jiamei sat in the hall. The whole person was stupid. She thought she could get some benefits. But now, she can''t get anything, and she has to return the money of the card to Bai Shize. Bai Shize stood at the door. He said to Xing Yifan, "take Xia Xia back to have a rest." Then he said to LAN Qianchen, "thank you for your help, young master LAN." "That''s what I should have done, uncle. I hope I didn''t disappoint you." Blue thousand Chen tiny smile. "I am satisfied with the verdict." Bai Shize nodded, but in this divorce case, no matter what, he was the loser. "Yifan, Baixia, I''ll take the first step, and contact again another day." LAN Qianchen also wants to go back to Pei group to apany his girlfriend. "Good! Make an appointment for dinner some other day. " Xing Yifan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Well!" Blue thousand Chen smile should, stepped toward his sports car direction. Bai Shize said to Xing Yifan, "I will go out tomorrow to have a rest, and Xia Xia will give it to you." "Dad, don''t worry. She''ll be fine with me." Xing Yifan promised. Bai Xia came over, reached for his father and told him, "Dad, you and me, you must cheer up. I will inform you in advance of my wedding in May." "Good! You''ll arrange the wedding first, and I''ll be back early. " Bai Shize nodded. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia to the direction of his sports car. Bai Shize''s assistant asks, "Mr. Bai, do you want to go now?" Bai Shize looks behind him, and ye Jiameies with her bag, haggard. There is no emotion in his eyes, just a stranger. Ye Jiamei rushes over like crazy at once, points to Bai Shize and says, "Bai Shize, you are too cruel. I hate you. I will hate you all my life." Bai Shize''s assistant stopped at once. Ye Jiamei was not allowed to hurt him. Bai Shize said calmly, "you and my husband are in love. You have the present situation, which is caused by yourself!" "Well, even if the children are not yours, but they also called your father for more than ten years, you are so cruel, how do you make my children behave?" Ye Jiamei said. Bai Shize waited for her toe out, just to mention it to her. "Although these two children are not my own, you know how I treat them these years." Bai Shize does not regret being good to these two children, because the children are innocent. "Hum! Don''t you think of them as your own? If you had known that they were not your own, would you have treated them well? " Ye Jiamei said forcefully. Bai Shize didn''t want to talk to her about these useless things. He said calmly, "Yingying''s education expenses, I will let the school always give her study abroad ces, I will give her the tuition fees until she is 18 years old, and even reserve a college fund for her. These money, I will let my assistant operate, will not pass your hand." "You..." Ye Jiamei can''t speak at once. She doesn''t need his sympathy. However, she finds that if she can''t speak, she should leave a way for her daughter, even if not for herself. "This is our total generosity. If you don''t appreciate it, you can do it." Bai Shize''s assistant said. Ye Jiamei did not say no, she should say, "OK! Then do what you say and don''t say if you can''t do it. " Bai Shize turned around and said, "this is myst love for your mother and son. I will do what I say." With that, Bai Shize walked to his car, and ye Jiamei watched his car leave. At the gate of the court in the evening, she found that without Bai Shize to rely on, her life was very difficult. Even if travel has be a kind of difficulty, which is like the previous whitedy, there is a special car driver to pick up? Bai Xia and Xing Yifane back to the apartment, and Bai Xia''s heart seems to be relieved. Atst, ye Jiamei has nothing to do with her father, and she will not see this woman again.This kind of feeling is happy and rxed. "Next, we can start nning our wedding." Xing Yifan made a low voice. Bai Xia nodded, "Well! We still have a month and a half to n, but I don''t understand. " Xing Yifan chuckled, "please n a top wedding! You just need to provide your needs, and they will do everything for you. " Bai Xia said,zily leaning on the position, "next, I don''t want to do anything, just marry you at ease!" "What else do you want?" Xing Yifan asked curiously. Bai Xia thought about it and shook her head. "I have to marry you." Xing Yifan gave her a satisfied look and stopped at the traffic light. He reached over with his long arm and stroked her head. Bai Xia said shyly, "don''t touch it! It will be photographed. " "What''s the picture? I only touch the head, and there is no ce I should not touch. " After that, his eyes also deliberately nced at the ce she shouldn''t touch. White summer pretty face a red, some angry smile way, "you are a little more serious." Xing Yifan can''t be serious. He can''t help leaning closer to her. "Today should be the seventh day! Tomorrow on the eighth day... " Bai Xia''s heart string can''t help tightening. It''s true that she is clean today, but she still wants to push it. At this time, her body hasn''t recovered yet! "No, it''s only the sixth day today." Bai Xia retorted. Xing Yifan doesn''t want to bite her teeth and tap her head. "Still want to cheat me!" Bai Xia can''t help but eat a sentence. She holds her head and has no words. He still remembers the days! How can Xing Yifan not remember? He can endure it again and again. Even now, his self-control is amazing. "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, we''ll move to your apartment." He said in the white summer. Xing Yifan squints his eyes. "Why not here?" Bai Xia said with his cheeks bulging, "it''s not very difficult for you to endure for another two days." Xing Yifan looked at her pitiful look. He didn''t have a good way of breathing. "OK! The longer I endure it, the less polite I will be then. " Bai Xia can''t help but stare at her eyes, "you have to be gentle." Xing Yifan puffed, or do not want to scare her away, "well, your husband is very gentle." Bai Xia cannot help blushing with embarrassment. She is so ashamed to chat with him here all day. LAN Qianchen also returned to the hall of Pei''s group. The staff who came to meet him said hello to him very consciously, "good afternoon, vice president LAN." Blue thousand Chen nodded and smiled, and walked to the elevator. Although he didn''t see her every other day, he still thought of Pei Yuehuang in his heart. LAN Qianchen has just arrived at the office. Xu Min is packing the papers. "Where is the Moon Phoenix?" "Mr. Pei has gone to meet the guests!" "Which guest?" "Huang Sheng''s guests!" Blue thousand Chen immediately narrowed his eyes, he stepped toward the direction of the meeting room, in a meeting hall, he stood in front of the window, looked at the position of the chairman of the hall, his woman''s divine color flying negotiation appearance, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows showed a domineering manner, even though she was opposite, sitting two 40 up men, but in front of her, dare not have the slightest disrespect. Pei Yuehuang''s powerful woman''s momentum naturally reveals that women''s ability to keep men away from men makes even men blush. Pei Yuehuang''s calm eyes, when she inadvertently nced at the man out of the window, suddenly, her eyes showed a little woman''s joy, which made her whole body''s momentum gather up and naturally lift up the style. Chapter 1193 She made an end move to the opposite guest, "today we talked about here, next time I will go to yourpany to sign the contract in person." "Thank you, Mr. Pei. You are wee." After the two guests finished speaking, they got up and shook hands with her. Pei Yuehuang reached out and made a gesture to ask them toe out. The two guests came out, greeted LAN Qianchen and left. Pei Yuehuang smiles and gathers her long hair. She has a sexy body feeling, which shows no doubt in her suit. Blue thousand Chen immediately health arm a embrace, hold her in bosom, low head in her atmospheric face kissed. "Back to the office!" Pei Yuehuang finished, took the lead in the direction of the office. Blue thousand Chen can read her idea, he hooks a lip to smile, cannot conceal a joy, he quickly steps to follow. As soon as she entered the office, Pei Yuehuang threw the report in her hand to the sofa beside her. Turning around, she threw it into LAN Qianchen''s arms again warmly, put her arms around his neck, and asked with a smile, "have you won the official business?" "Well! It''s a beautiful win. " Blue thousand Chen finish saying, buckle her back head spoon, already can not help but brand on her red lips, Pei Yuehuang warm response to him. Pei Yuehuang only in front of him, will reveal the appearance of a small woman who is not easy to show people, moreover, this side will only be given to him in this life. A kiss made both of them gasp. Pei Yuehuang asked with a smile, "it''s almost time for us to go to the weddingpany!" "I asked Yifan, their wedding is better than ours, they are on May 12, and we are on May 6! A week in advance. " "Good! When theye to our wedding, we will go to their wedding. " Pei Yuehuang also thinks it''s good. Congrattions. "I have made an appointment. Tomorrow at noon, our two elders will meet. It''s time for them to meet." "Well! You can arrange it! I''ll listen to you. " Pei Yuehuang finished, and then reached around his waist, nestled in his arms, busy for a day, she is a little tired. Blue thousand Chen relies on rest by her, he reaches out to caress her long hair, stands in front of the floor window, looks at the sunset to fall the mountain together the beautiful scenery. In Xing Yifan''s apartment, after dinner, Bai Xia is the most leisurely time, holding flowers in her arms, lying next to a hair, watching anime with her. Xing Yifanes out of the study, he will take time to deal with the mail every day, looking at the woman who is staring at the cartoon. He can''t help slowing down. Before Bai Xia is aware of it, he reaches out his hand and covers her eyes. Bai Xia was attacked for no reason. She could not help bending her lips andughing, "Xing Yifan, what are you doing?" Xing Yifan looks at her red lips. He leans down and Sears them on his lips. He releases his hand and goes to her side to sit down. His arms are sped again. Bai Xia has to snuggle up in his arms. Xing Yifan''s patience has been better and better recently. Maybe victory is in sight, so he is very patient. "On Sunday the day after tomorrow, I made an appointment with my family to have dinner with your father." Bai Xia nodded, "OK! My father should leave after dinner. " "Next, we have a lot to do. I want to make you the most beautiful bride." Xing Yifan said, kissed her head, "in my eyes, you are the best to see." Bai Xia is very popr. She looks up and says, "really? But I don''t think my eyes are big enough. " Xing Yifan kissed her with her eyes closed. "It''s very beautiful." "You are handsome, too! The best in the world. " Bai Xia also praised him. "Except handsome?" Xing Yifan wants to hear something else. Bai Xia thought for a moment and said, "I''m diligent, responsible, tender and considerate." Xing Yifan hugged her with a smile, "you will realize more advantages of me in the future." "What are the advantages?" Bai Xia blinked. "I''m in good health! You are satisfied. " Xing Yifan whispered in her ear. White summer pretty face brush red, can''t help to beat him a, "don''t be too good." Xing Yifan couldn''t helpughing. The image of Gao Leng''s asceticism disappeared at this time. There was only one big boy who was amused. Bai Xia can''t help butugh. Xing Yifan, like this, is the only one who can see except his family! In the morning, LAN family and Mrs. LAN get up early and take care of LAN Chu Nian, who has been living for five months. Today is also a very important day, because LAN family is about to have a second daughter-inw. Mrs. Lan also has enough knowledge of peiyuehuang. When she heard that LAN Qianchen said her age, she was really surprised. She thought her second son would find a smaller girlfriend. However, the blue parents are very reasonable people. They are very wee to ept Pei Yuehuang as their second daughter-inw. LAN Chu Nian is also very happy. Soon, there will be another family at home.In Pei''s family, Pei was dressed neatly in the early morning. He took out a formal Zhongshan suit, which had some old-age demeanor. Pei and his wife also wear the most appropriate clothes. Today is the day when they meet. They want to leave a good influence on each other! "I can''t believe that Yuehuang is going to marry. I''m a little reluctant." Mrs. Pei sighed. This daughter! That''s it. When you can''t get married, you''re worried. You''re going to get married and you won''t give up. "We should be happy that Yuehuang finds someone she likes. Qianchen is such a good child, and Yuehuang will be very happy." Pei''s father is quite open-minded. Mr. Pei used to think about his son-inw, who had to cut in the door. Now, LAN Qianchen has a very good influence on him. Even if he doesn''t need toe to the door, he is also relieved to leave his family property to him. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen are still in his vi, and they are ready to start. Pei Yuehuang chooses an elegant dress. She asks LAN Qianchen, "do I put on my hair or pull it up?" "It''s all pretty." Blue Qianchen looks on. Pei Yuehuang looked at herself in the mirror. She smiled confidently and gathered her long hair at will. "That''s it!" Blue thousand Chenes over, reach out to embrace her shoulder, "how all beautiful." Pei Yuehuang''s good mood was contracted by him in the morning. What a woman loves most is the sincere praise from the man she loves. "Let''s go! It''s time to go out. Don''t let the old people of the two families arrive first. I''m sorry. " Pei Yuehuang leads his hand to go out. LAN Qianchen didn''t want her to worry. They went out together and went to the restaurant they had ordered. Xing Yifan went to the police station early in the morning, and Wang Quan and his group were all arrested. After careful questioning, Niu de actually sent a message to Xing Yifan in prison, asking him to find Xing Yifan''s trouble. Moreover, Wang Quan also told him. Niu de still has ten million assets in foreign countries. Wang Quan and his group will also face the crime of kidnapping. Xing Yifan will work with the police to recover Niu De''s money and prevent him from having capital to do evil. After this incident, Xing Yifan will strengthen his guard against the safety of Bai Xia. At noon, Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen are in the dining room, greeting the old people on both sides. LAN Qianhao leads his wife LAN cunian toe in together. Peiyuehuang looks at this loving couple. Especially when LAN cunian sits beside her, she immediately feels kind. The two women began tomunicate with each other, and their parents also said hello to each other. They were all knowledgeable families, and they fell in love with each other very much. LAN Qianchen sits beside the elder brother, but the two brothers don''t chat, just take care of their elders'' feelings from time to time, and reply with a smile. But at the same time, their eyes will fall on the women chatting around, showing their love. LAN Qianhao leaned down to his younger brother and said, "just got back a batch of good diamonds, one of which is the most pure big diamond. I''m thinking about making a wedding ring for you." Blue thousand Chen smiled, "good! Show us the design drawings in advance. " "OK, then you can choose. It should be made before your wedding." The atmosphere on the dining table is very good, and the elders on both sides have talked about their health care experience without the guidance of their young people, as if their younger generation can only listen. LAN cunian is carefully taken care of by LAN Qianhao. Now, LAN cunian''s business is to give birth to her baby peacefully. Especially the other day, her good friend Zhuang warm childst year is extremely lovely. Chapter 1194 After the lunch, the blue house and Pei family''s elders were invited to the blue house to continue their evening dinner. Pei Yuehuang also liked the parents of blue house. When she was single, she heard that all kinds of ces were getting along with her mother-inw in Tucao. It would makeints about the love of a woman after she married. However, Pei Yuehuang''s feeling towards Mrs. LAN is just like that of her mother. She is gentle and considerate, with aplishment and warmth in her eyes. After LAN Chu came back, she went back to the room to have a rest because of her stomach. LAN Qianhao went back to the room to apany her for a nap. LAN Qianchen leads peiyuehuang to visit his room. Peiyuehuang looks at his room. It is clean and tidy, and there are many decorations of big boys. This makes blue thousand Chen not from Sao head, some embarrassed way, "I used to like to collect some cartoon characters, you won''t mind!" Pei Yuehuang was enjoying it with a smile. She shook her head and said, "don''t mind! I like it, too. " She said, holding a beautiful cartoon doll in her hand, "this is for me." "You like to take it at will. I''m all yours. What else is not yours?" Blue thousand Chen finish saying, oneself hind circle her waist, chin is put on her shoulder, resemble a good little milk dog. Pei Yuehuang is held by him around her waist, and she is interested in seeing his collection. If she finds something she likes, she wants to take it back to the office and put it in the room. Downstairs, the elders of the two families are still drinking tea and chatting enthusiastically. The topic has never stopped. It must be the right family. The level is the same, and they are at will. "My dear mother, you have educated Yuehuang very well. I read an article about her. This child is so excellent." "Your family''s Qianhao Qianchen is not bad either! You have achieved this at a young age, and you are well educated. " Mrs Pei went back with a smile. "When Qianchen and Yuehuang are married, my heart will really fall down, and I will wait for my grandson''s arrival, so that our old life will not be lonely." "Yes, I''m also looking forward to it. Yuehuang has been busy with her work before. Our family is in a hurry. Fortunately, when Qianchen appears, Yuehuang has ns to get married." "Parents really worry about their children. It''s the same." The twodies are in the garden, chatting about their family habits and experiences. In the evening, they are warm and harmonious. In LAN Qianchen''s room, Pei Yuehuang looks at LAN Qianchen''s clean bed, then she lies downzily, squints her eyes, and ns to have a rest. LAN Qianchen looks at her with her elbow, a pair of clear eyes, full of gentle smile. Pei Yuehuang raised her eyes, looked at his clean eyebrows and clear smile. She really loved him deeply. She never knew that she could love someone so strongly that she was willing to give up everything just to spend the rest of her life with him. "Qianchen, how I want to know you earlier." Pei Yuehuang felt that her previous time had been wasted. She really wanted to know him when she was 25, so she had four more years. Blue thousand Chen squints Mou, also have the same feeling, "yes! I also hope to know you earlier. " Pei Yuehuang put his hand around his neck, blue Qianchen immediately covered her body and supported her arms. The two men looked at each other closely, and understood the soul match from each other''s eyes. "But I''m d to meet you now. If I put it off for a few years, I''ll regret it!" Pei Yuehuang thanks God for bringing him to her. Blue thousand Chen smiled and bent down, burned a kiss on her forehead, "we are destined to meet, because I see your first eye, there is an impulse to have you." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t helpughing. "I don''t seem to have any!" Blue thousand Chen also does not me her, smile, "I know, you think I am young." Pei Yuehuang could not help squinting her eyes and asking, "then, to be honest, did you feel me the night we met! There''s still no feeling. " Blue thousand Chen does not from ponder of smile ask, "you guess." Pei Yuehuang pursed her lips and thought, "you must have no feeling for me, otherwise, you will not leave me alone." LAN Qianchen shakes her head and corrects her answer, "no, I left just because of my feelings. I can''t have sex with you at that time." After that, he continued tough, "I''m afraid that when I touch you, you will want to kill me! Where and now? " Pei Yuehuang thought about it carefully, as if he was right. She chuckled, "do you know me so well?" "Because at that time, youpletely showed your emptiness and loneliness in front of me. I think after you sober up, you must be embarrassed to want to kill people." Although LAN Qianchen is young, he can see things through. Pei Yuehuang bent her lips and smiled, "yes, I want to know that I''m just like a madwoman. I really want your life." Blue thousand Chen suddenly proudly lowered some heads, two people''s forehead together, hecent way, "now, you are my, this life is."Pei Yuehuang put her arms around his neck, red lips met him, and murmured, "well, this life is yours." A warm kiss, performed in the blue thousand Chen''s room. Xing Yifan''s vi has been decorated with very environmentally friendly materials, so you can stay directly. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia are packing their important things in the past. Bai Xia has packed a lot of clothes, but there are many girls'' clothes, plus many misceneous things. Xing Yifan is simple, a few ordinary clothes, some daily necessities, aptop. In the evening, Xing liehan''s bodyguards drive to carry things for them. Bai Xia holds many flowers in her arms and Xing Yifan simply goes out with Maomao. They also moved in advance. Xing Yifan can''t wait to take her there, because he''s not sure about the safety of themunity. When she arrived at the vi in the evening, Bai Xia did note up with a lot of previous memories. She looked at the book she had climbedst time, and she was kind of funny. At the same time, she naturally remembers what happened to Xing Yifan and the girl in the hall that day. On that day, if she didn''t hide in his curtain secretly, she didn''t know what story would happen to him and the girl! Bai Xia''s cheeks are bulging. He has an impulse to find him to settle ounts after autumn. After Xing Yifan beckoned the bodyguards to leave, he walked into the yard from the door and saw Bai Xia with arms around, looking at the tree in his yard. He came from behind. "Wife, what are you looking at?" Bai Xia can''t help but pull off his big palm. She turns around and looks at him seriously. "You answer me a question honestly." Xing Yifan was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s the problem?" "Do you remember that day, in order to steal back to Duoduo, I sneaked into your house and hid behind the curtains? You take a girl home, and if I remember correctly, she almost sits on yourp and wants to kiss you, right Bai Xia''s tone is more sour than vinegar. Xing Yifan can''t help but scream bitterly. He shakes his head very seriously. "I don''t have any idea about her. She''s just the daughter of an old friend my mother introduced to me for blind date. I just want to show her home in my mother''s face." "Is it?" Bai Xia asked again, squinting her eyes. Xing Yifan''s heart strings tightened. He raised his palm and swore, "I, Xing Yifan, promise that if I have any idea about other women, I will..." Bai Xia immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth and cried, "don''t say, who will swear, I just ask you." Xing Yifan kissed her palm and said with a smile, "my wife still loves me." Of course, Bai Xia believed him, but she was angry and wanted to cross examine him. However, when she came back here, she did have many memories. She has lived around here for more than a year! She is just a pity that she sold the vi opposite her. If she also lives here in the future, she will havepany. "Let''s go and have a look in the master bedroom. I have changed my style in the whole vi. Do you like it?" Xing Yifan took her hand and walked towards the hall. Bai Xia nodded. She was also curious about Xing Yifan''s new decoration. What caught her eyes was the warm picture. Even the sofa was changed into a warm fabric sofa. Chapter 1195 It seems that Xing Yifan has spent enough time to build a new home! "Satisfied?" Xing Yifan looks at her and looks forward to her reaction. Bai Xia nodded, "I''m satisfied. I like everything." Xing Yifan led her upstairs and went straight to his master bedroom. Bai Xia looked at the light golden bed, the silky and soft silk quilt, which had a noble vor. At the same time, she fell in love with it at a nce. "How do you change the color! I can''t stand dirty! " Bai Xia said, but she fell in love and giggled, "but I really like it!" Xing Yifan looked at her and wanted to get up. He immediately followed her in a vicious way and pressed her under him. His eyes narrowed with a wolf like light. "If you like, we can sleep here earlier." White summer some shameful dodge his eyes, "good!" Xing Yifan knew that it was the eighth day. He was secretly happy, excited and looking forward to it. Xing Yifan leans down, sucks her red lips gently, and solves the nder first. Bai Xia can''t push away, so she has to try this bed first. It''s ufortable and wrapped. She is surrounded by Xing Yifan''s dense masculine atmosphere, and her brain is nk. Xing Yifan''s kiss, warm as the sun in summer, to melt everything, white summer in his body directly into a pool of water. However, Xing Yifan still didn''t start at this time, and let him solve his nder for a while. He pulled up Bai Xia. Bai Xia''s face was red, and he beat his arm. "It''s necrotic." Xing Yifanughs and holds her hand and says, "let''s go for a walk! You haven''te back for some time Bai Xia really wants to go out for a walk to see what changes have taken ce in this ce of life for a year. Of course, there is no change around, but the trees are bigger, the rose in the garden is more prosperous, and Bai Xia is idly holding Xing Yifan''s hand. She looks at the vi opposite, as if she lives in a new house, and hears theughter of several children. She must be a happy family! "Remember that day, when I saw you, you gave me the feeling of the first sight. It was so cold that I couldn''t get close to you!" Bai Xia imagines the memory of Xing Yifan. That childish look really impressed her. Xing Yifan chuckled, "if I knew you were my future wife, I would certainly have the most brilliant smile for you." Bai Xia couldn''t help chuckle and said, "you smiled so brightly at me at that time, I thought you were a fool, and I would scare you away!" "Oh! Do you like your husband to be cold? " After Xing Yifan finished speaking, Junyan immediately revealed several ruffian and handsome breath, with charming smile. Bai Xia raised her head and put it around his neck. "You can''tugh at others like this in the future." This domineering words, make Xing Yi fan not from smile deeper a few minutes, "good, smile to you only!" "It''s not easy to have a handsome husband!" Bai Xia finished, and let go of his neck, a very worried expression. Xing Yifan immediately chased and held her hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll make you worry!" Bai Xia looks at his handsome face, but she is proud of it. "Well, I believe you." Xing Yifan takes her shoulder and strolls around the garden. Xing Yifan is ready to take her home to cook dinner. Now everything is ready in the vi and the refrigerator is full. "How about I bake steak tonight, have some more wine, and have a candlelight dinner?" Xing Yifan asked her. Bai Xia nodded, "Well! Good! " When the two returned to the vi, they began to prepare for the candlelight dinner tonight. Xing Yifan went to his basement cer and picked up two bottles of superior red wine. Bai Xia also picked some blooming roses in his garden, took a small vase and prepared to put a bunch of flowers in it. Xing Yifan has also prepared a ss of wax and a candlestick. Now it''s night outside the window. It''s a good time to light a candle. Xing Yifan has lighted a ss of wax in many ces in the hall, illuminating the whole hall with a hazy beauty. Bai Xia came in with a bottle of flower arrangement, put it on the table, put it together with red wine and goblet, and the picture is very romantic and beautiful. Now he''s going to prepare cattle Row and fruit. Xing Yifan is busy in the kitchen. Bai Xiaes in with him. He is around his waist like a little tail. Wherever he is, she will follow him. Pro it look, do not need anynguage, then the two hearts tightly stick together. From time to time, Xing Yifan turned around to take things, and put one kiss after another on her head and forehead. Bai Xia also enjoys his constant love and looks forward to his dinner tonight. "I''ll feed the flowers and the hair first." Bai Xia said with a smile. "Good! Go! " Xing Yifan replied. Bai Xiaes out to feed the cat. From time to time, she hears the sound in the kitchen. It seems that this small home has be warm and lively. She sat in the porch corridor outside the hall and watched the rising of Pris not far away. It was so beautiful in the night that everything was wonderful.Bai Xia''s heart is also very soft. She turns her head to look at the man in the kitchen. Her heart secretly makes a decision. Tonight, she will give herself to him. I don''t want him to wait any longer. Because he has waited long enough, and they are husband and wife. What else can''t be ovee together? Even if she had some fear of it, she had to ovee it. Blue house is also a rich dinner. The two families began to talk about the wedding and talk about the happiest future with their families. It''s such a happy thing. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen''s eyes meet and convey their love to each other. From time to time, LAN Chu Nian also receives LAN Qian Hao''s pet eyes, which infects their new marriage happiness. They are also reminiscing about their good wedding time. Xing Yifan''s vi is very quiet. It''s not like amercial apartment. It''s crowded. In the single vi, everything is quiet. Only the sound of frog kisses came from time to time, but there was also a bit of excitement. At about seven o''clock, Xing Yifan''s dinner was served. It was fragrant, and Bai Xia could not help being ndered. Because Xing Yifan''s roast steak was really good at cooking, and the te was also very beautiful. It''s like a meal in a five-star hotel, and tonight, the candlelight is shining in a different atmosphere. Xing Yifan took a screwdriver and opened the red wine. He poured half a cup into two goblets. Bai Xia reached for a ss and held it up to him. "Cheers." Xing Yifan, squinting his eyes, suggested, e and have a drink." Bai Xia''s eyes shed a touch of tenderness. She nodded her head, and the two men were arm in arm. They looked at each other and drank a ss of wine. White summer''s pretty face a trace of climb up the red halo, is not the reason for the wine, but the atmosphere at this moment, make her ashamed on the surge. Sitting face to face, cutting steak, two people''s eyes meet from time to time, even if nonguage is needed, full of love. Xing Yifan seemed to feel the girl in the opposite direction, and his whole body showed a sense of conglomeration, which made his heart full of ecstasy and excitement, and he felt the tenderness of white summer. Tonight, it will be the day of their union. Bai Xia is touching his eyes of deep expectation. She is so ashamed that she can''t respond to him immediately, for fear that she will be eaten by him before she has finished her meal. Bai Xia wants to enjoy her delicious food! At the same time, she sipped the red wine from time to time. The sweet red wine was mellow and delicious, making her drink like a drink. Xing Yifan looked at her and drank half a cup. He said in a low voice, "do you like it?" "Well! Can I have another half? " Bai Xia nodded. Xing Yifan gets up and pours another half cup for her. Under the candlelight, Bai Xia''s face is as beautiful as a flower, with a trace of blush, showing the girl''s charming breath, which makes Xing Yifan lose his mind for a few seconds. Bai Xia continues to drink red wine. She doesn''t want to be drunk, but she hopes it will make her more rxed. Xing Yifan saw through her mind, but also by her, but he felt that she was such an idea, very cute. Bai Xia drank two sses of red wine, and she was really intoxicated. She held her chin and slightly pursed her red lips, staring at the man opposite. "Xing Yifan, I''m going to sleep in your bed tonight." "Sleep in my bed, or in me." Xing Yifan asked directly. Bai Xia made a drink and answered with certainty, "sleep on you." Chapter 1196 Bai Xia''s eyes are confused. Maybe it''s the reason why he drank wine! At the moment, she is not so sensitive to shyness. Instead, she looks forward to it in Xing Yifan''s eyes. She will be twenty-four or nearly twenty-five years old. Even if she is ashamed of this kind of thing, she will face it calmly. Xing Yifan listens to her sincere idea, he hooks his lips and smiles, "OK, I''ll sleep for you tonight." Bai Xia is holding her chin, smiling coquettishly and lovably, as if a little alcohol has turned her into a charming little fox demon, and her eyes are also showing a trace of possessive hegemony. Bai Xia reaches out to pour the red wine again. Xing Yifan looks at it and immediatelyes over and takes it away from her. Bai Xia can''t help blinking, some aggrieved way, "what''s the matter?" "No more." Xing Yifan stops her. He doesn''t want this girl to get drunk. Bai Xia can''t help crooning, "stingy, don''t drink a little red wine!" "Later tonight." Xing Yifan ''s eyes are already deep with fire. "Tonight, you are not allowed to get drunk." Xing Yifan''s overbearing and low voice. Bai Xia understood the reason why he didn''t let her drink. She couldn''t help chuckling, "I''m not so drunk!" Xing Yifan just ignored her, but under the candlelight, she had a beautiful smile, red lips and white teeth, fresh and delicious, which made him know that his endurance was reaching the limit tonight, he would not wait any more, and he didn''t want to wait for another day. Bai Xia is stared at so straightforwardly by him. She can''t help holding a little red face, eating and eating, and drinking two sses of red wine. Bai Xia is holding the table and wants to stand up. I don''t know the reason why she drank wine. She just felt her body shaking. She threw herself into the arms of the man beside her and hugged him. "Xing Yifan, I''m a little drunk." Xing Yifan looks down at her, a pair of long eyshes blink lovingly, he reaches out to touch her head, "then go out for a walk together, blow the wind, wake up." Just full is not suitable for sports, so he is not in a hurry, anyway, tonight is still very long! Bai Xia can''t help but say something gently. Xing Yifan walks out of the hall with his shoulder in his hand. The night outside is burning. The light moonlight sprinkles in the quiet garden. There is more mystery in the romance. Xing Yifan hugged her waist and didn''t let her leave her. He was afraid that she would fall down if she was really drunk. Bai Xia is not so drunk either. The intoxication is just right. Her head is not so clear, but there are many joys floating around. Like a child, there are only the simplest joys in her mind. Xing Yifan leads her to a quiet path in the garden, where only the business owners cane in, so at this time, we can see some parents bringing their children out, but they will not disturb each other at some distance. The night wind came from all around, and Bai Xia''s head was sober as expected. She looked up at the men around her. She was handsome, tall and straight. She was perfect as the leading actor in herics. Bai Xia can''t help but have a real feeling of bing a cartoon heroine. She will let herself be a heroine tonight! Do what you want with the hero in her cartoon. Xing Yifan reached out and stroked the back of her head. "How are you?" "Well, much better." Bai Xia looks up and smiles. He releases his hand and turns around in front of him. A beam of moonlight sprinkled on her. She was wearing a White Sleeveless skirt. She looked like a fairy under theurel. Her snow skin was crystal clear, her hair was silky and her face was picturesque. Xing Yifan was stunned for a few seconds. When Bai Xia approached him with a smile, he could not help holding his arms. Bai Xia raised his eyes with a smile. His kiss had been branded on her red lips. "Let''s go back!" Xing Yifan''s voice was muffled. Bai Xia felt the pain in his voice line. She nodded, "OK!" Return to the vi, Xing Yifan let her go to the sofa to have a rest first, he packed the tes. "I''ll help you." Bai Xia doesn''t want to rest either. She wants to share everything for him. Xing Yifan only allowed her to bring a few tes into the kitchen, so she went back to the room to take a bath first. Bai Xia is also sweating when she moves today. She nods and says, "OK, I''ll go back to my room and take a bath first. I''ll wait for you." "Or wait for me to wash?" Xing Yifan turned to ask her. Bai Xia''s shameful refusal, "not tonight." After Bai Xia finished, she went back to the master bedroom. She went into the cloakroom. It was very big and covered with her clothes. Bai Xia walked in the row of pajamas. She was basically conservative. Bai Xia turned to the wine red Pajama at the back. She bought it in her head a year ago, but she never wore it. Because it''s a sexy shoulder belt, so Bai Xia has been airing her in the wardrobe, and tonight seems toe in handy. Bai Xia doesn''t want Xing Yifan to see a self who doesn''t understand the taste. Bai Xia reaches out and takes it down, and then goes to the bathroom.Xing Yifan tidies up the kitchen, and when hees out, the candles in the hall have been burned to the end. After Xing Yifan blows them out one by one, he leaves a dim yellow wallmp in the hall. He carries a ss of lukewarm boiled water upstairs. Bai Xia has already washed it. Just now, standing in the mirror and looking at the way she put on the pajamas, she is about to die of shame. So, she has now got into Xing Yifan''s quilt and hid well. Under her neck, she is covered in the quilt. Xing Yifan brought in the water and looked at the girl tightly wrapped in the quilt. His throat couldn''t help tightening. He thought whether she was wearing nothing under her and waiting for him? "Not hot?" Xing Yifan asked her a funny question. Bai Xia shook his head. "It''s not hot. It''s just right." "OK, I''ll wash it." Xing Yifan finished, the long finger picked open the ck shirt, while unbuttoning, while walking toward the direction of the bathroom. Before he went in, he had already taken off his coat, his straight waist, like a pair of beautiful little wings, speechless and charming. And the trousers down, the long, slender and strong legs, are perfectly proportioned, hiding the explosive power. Bai Xia could not help swallowing his saliva and watched him enter the bathroom. When Bai Xia closed the door, she couldn''t help but lift the quilt a little, because she was just fine, but I don''t know why she saw Xing Yifan''s figure, as if she was covered in a hot sweat. Bai Xia listened to the sound of watering from the bathroom. Her chest was thumping and she was inexplicably nervous. She didn''t do anything at the moment, so she went to listen to the sound of water in the bathroom, and she was rich in imagination. Now she can''t help imagining the man under the shawl. The more I think about it, the hotter I feel, my forehead is going to sweat. In the bathroom, the sound of water suddenly stopped. Under the misty fog, a charming figure stood up. His big palm held up the ck hair covering his forehead. Some water drops from his hair were like a pen tip. Under his proud nose, he slipped the thin lips of his sexual lips, along the beautiful jaw line, and the firm chest extending from the Adam''s apple It''s down. The bolder the water drops gather, the stronger the man''s physique will be. Xing Yifan took a towel to wipe the drops of ink on his hair. At the same time, he took a towel and wrapped it around his waist. Standing in front of the mirror, he blew the ck hair to half dry. Under the soft ck and thick ck hair, the angr facial features showed the masculine breath everywhere. Bai Xia listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom disappear. Her heartstrings tightened again and again. Suddenly, she hissed. The door in the bathroom was opened. Xing Yifan came out wrapped in a bath towel, and Bai Xia almost instinctively pulled the quilt back, at the same time, he covered his eyes with his hands. At the moment, Xing Yifan is like a leisurely beast, not eager to enjoy his big meal, because he knows that the delicious meal is in front of him, and he doesn''t want to make himself as rude and anxious. "Why? It''s all your husband. Don''t you dare to watch it? " Xing Yifan went to the table next to him, leaned against the cab with his slender body and drank the warm water. Listen, Bai Xia immediately thinks that he is right. It''s her husband. How dare she not look? She had to move her hand away, and looked at the man in front of the dark gold cab with a big stab. The strong abdominal muscles like bricks made Bai Xia curious and bored to count whether it was six or eight. Chapter 1197 Bai Xia also admires that she has such a free mind now. After counting, it seems that it''s eight yuan! Xing Yifan took the cup, sat on the edge of the bed, and said to her, "get up and drink water!" Bai Xia was not thirsty just now, but I don''t know why Xing Yifan felt thirsty as soon as she came in. She couldn''t help but sit up with her quilt covered. She went to drink two mouthfuls. Xing Yifan''s eyes fell on her thin shoulder belt, and his heart snickered. It turned out that she was wrapped like this because she was wearing a sexy Pajama? For him? Xing Yifan felt satisfied. Bai Xia continued to lie back and tucked in the quilt. Xing Yifan watched her move, and he couldn''t help but smile. It''s obviously a willing thing. How could it be like he would bully herter? When Xing Yifan put the cup, he reached out and pressed the key to open it. In his master bedroom, the bright crystal light suddenly went dark. In front of the floor window, the two porch lights were on. The yellow soft light made the master bedroom shrouded in the dark while half fell in the soft light. Bai Xia on the bed took a breath. She watched Xing Yifane towards her. She moved her body immediately and moved to the opposite side to make room for him to sleep. Xing Yifan looks at the girl who gives him a ce. Heughs and gets into bed. As soon as his heavy body lies in, the whole edge of the bed will sink. Bai Xia is biting his lips nervously. In the light that is not bright, Xing Yifan''s facial features are more profound and three-dimensional, so hees close to him. "Come here." He murmured at her. Bai Xia''s eyes blinked nervously before he moved to half of his body. He was pulled by a man and immediately fell into the arms of a strong hormone. Bai Xia gasped and looked up. Xing Yifan''s eyes were as ck as the eyes of a wild animal, which made her not dare to look at the darkness in them. "Don''t be nervous, trust me." Xing Yifanforts her deeply. He doesn''t want to frighten her. Of course, Bai Xia is nervous! She must have drawnics. Although she had no experience in this field, she imagined a lot. In addition, she was misled by many novels and thought that this kind of thing was very painful. "Believe me! I will not hurt you. " Xing Yifan''s lips were gently branded on her forehead. At the moment, Bai Xia was in his arms, sweating all over with heat. Her body was even slightly quivering. It''s about two people holding each other up! She felt Xing Yifan deeply. Xing Yifan has no experience, but he knows how to do it so that she doesn''t need to suffer too much. That is to use the most gentle way to rx her mood and let her hand herself over to him at ease. Bai Xia''s chin is gently pinched. She looks up, and Xing Yifan''s thin lips are gently covered. Bai Xia closes her eyes and her head is nk She believed him that she would not flinch even if she had to suffer. Suddenly, Bai Xia pushes away the man and leaves his kiss. Xing Yifan immediately stunned, looked at her, and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?" "Well, I don''t want to wash the quilt tomorrow. Can I Change it? " Bai Xia likes this set very much! And it''s troublesome to wash! Xing Yifan, "..." The man is very angry and funny. He said in a low voice, "if you like, I''ll prepare ten sets for you Don''t worry. " Bai Xia''s red lips, once again invaded by him This night, the night outside the window is cold like water, and behind the spacious curtains, the warmth of a room reveals. In the early morning, the sunshine outside the window has awakened the earth at six o''clock. The trees outside the window drink enough dew, the grass and trees, and the water drops are shaking. Everything seems to be full of vitality. In the main bedroom on the third floor of the vi, the curtains are still tightly covered, as if refusing all visits, even the sunshine is not allowed to disturb the rest people inside. In the soft big bed, the arms of the man beside Bai Xia who nestles wearily, breathe evenly and gently. Xing Yifan has already woke up, but he is still embracing her. He looks at his woman with only one pair of eyes. In his bright and charming eyes, he shows satisfaction. His thin lips fell on her forehead and kissed her gently. After a while, he bent his lips and smiled. He looked at her red lips and breathed blue breath. Xing Yifan could not help touching them. She was probably tiredst night. It was already nine o''clock. She still slept so soundly. Bai Xia is really tired now. Xing Yifan fully proves to her what physical strength is. Because the curtain covered the sunshine outside the window, Bai Xia fell asleep until her biological clock began to wake up. Bai Xia''s long eyshes trembled slightly and opened a pair of eyes. In the moment, Bai Xia buried her little face in his arms. Xing Yifan smiled and stroked her long hair. "Am I so ugly? You don''t want to see me? " "You bullied me." Bai Xia can''t be sued.She was so sleepyst night. He still wouldn''t let her sleep. How could it be like this. Of course, Xing Yifan knew where the bullying in her mouth started, and he had no way. He smiled and said, "I said that it''s troublesome to endure too long!" Bai Xia, "..." All right! Last night has be a profound and unforgettable night in her life. Moreover, she found that it was a wonderful thing to tell lies in novels. Bai Xia''s life seems to open another door. "Hungry? What would you like to eat? " Xing Yifan asked her. "Hungry, I want to have porridge." "Good! I''ll cook porridge and you''ll lie down for a while. " Bai Xia nodded and watched Xing Yifan get up. Bai Xia was still ashamed to cover her face. Xing Yifan went into the bathroom. He took a bath and then set up his leisure clothes and went downstairs. Bai Xia lies on the bed with her big eyes open. She reaches for the remote control of the curtain and opens it. The sunlight outside the windowes in immediately. A beautiful halo spreads in the room. Bai Xia''s mood seemed to be filled in a second. She remembered all the gentleness of Xing Yifanst night, and her red lips curved with a satisfied smile. Happinesses from the bottom of my heart. When Xing Yifan was cooking porridge, he took a cup of warm water and went upstairs. He found that Bai Xia had already got up. Bai Xia also took a bath and came out. He wore a long T-shirt and a long hair, which was a bit messy, and a small face was fresh and clean. Xing Yifan can''t help admiring his own woman, as if every frame of the picture can be framed into a picture, which makes him have no other way but to be fascinated by her. Bai Xia came to him with a long head of hair and took a sip of warm boiled water with a smile. "I hate changing sheets." Bai Xia is still struggling with this matter. She saw it just now and got blood. Xing Yifan kissed her on the back of her head, "if you like, I''ll wash it." Bai Xia said with a smile, "let''s wash together." "After breakfast." Xing Yifan finished, led her downstairs. Bai Xia went to feed the kitten. The sun was shining all over the yard. It was very warm. Bai Xia sat under the cute tree and teased the kitten. She was as pure and lovely as a child. Xing Yifan stepped out and said to her, e and have breakfast." Bai Xia smiles and puts the cat stick aside. Then shees to the man at the door of the hall. She reaches out and hugs her. Xing Yifan holds her waist in one hand and presses it in her arms. Bai Xia felt that he had some bad ideas. She smiled and misdirected his chest, and went into the restaurant for breakfast together. Afterst night, Bai Xia''s face seemed to have a touch of amorous feelings between girls and women. Her long hair was draped behind her head, and her eyes were blurred and clear. Xing Yifan watched, his heart throbbing. After breakfast, Xing Yifan took down the mat and cleaned it under the water tap in the yard. Bai Xia also helped. Even if he didn''tck money to buy a new one, they both thought it was a very precious thing and shouldn''t abandon it. Bai Xia crouches aside and looks at it. Xing Yifan wears his sleeve and washes it. In her eyes, it''s cool. Bai Xia leaned over his head and kissed him on his side face, "honey, I love you." Xing Yifan looked at her with a smile. "I love you too, wife." Xing Yifan unscrewed the mat and went to the clothesline in the yard. Bai Xia immediately came to help him. He was pulled behind the quilt by the man and kissed him. Chapter 1198 After drying the mat, Bai Xia was kissed by a man, his legs and feet were soft, and he had no strength to stand, so he could only snuggle up to him, which was very embarrassing. Xing Yifan carried her directly to the sofa in the hall. In Bai Xia''s eyes, there was also happiness and sweet smile. Xing Yifan brought out shrimp congee, poached eggs, toast bread, hot milk, fresh fruit, a variety of varieties for Bai Xia to choose from. Bai Xia blinked and looked at such a variety of breakfast. He was puzzled and asked, "can we finish eating?" Xing Yifan squinted and said, "I have to give you a good tonic." Bai Xia immediately thought ofst night''s weakness, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to drill. "I''m fine! My body is not as weak as you think! " Bai Xia wants to protest. Is it his physical abnormality? Xing Yifanughed, "right? Let''s try again tonight. " Bai Xia immediately stared at him, "no, not too often, just enough." Xing Yifan watched her finish the sentence seriously. He could not help being funny. He had to coax her first, "OK, listen to you." "I will ask my mother to send some bird ''s nests to me in a moment, and I will cook them for you every morning and evening." Xing Yifan still wants to mend her body. Bai Xia was still very happy. She blinked and said, "don''t let my aunt run so hard. Let''s go and buy it ourselvester!" "Auntie?" Xing Yifan can''t helpughing to correct her. Bai Xia immediately covered her mouth, then pped her chest with guilt and changed her mouth, "Mom You told mom not toe. " Bai Xia''s mother''s name is still very stiff, because she lost her mother when she was 13, so she hasn''t called it for many years. Xing Yifan is inexplicably distressed. He goes forward and reaches for her. He holds her in his arms. Bai Xia can feel his emotion. She smiles and says, "I''m ok. I''m not mature enough. I hope mom doesn''t me me." "She must not me you. She will be your motherter. We will take care of you and love you together." Xing Yifan stroked her long hair and kissed her. Bai Xia''s eyes were a little hot, and some tears welled up. She nodded, "well, I know." She is also very touched, can have the mother''s feeling again, Jiang LAN to her, just like the mother is gentle and kind. "Then I don''t want it. Let''s go out and buy itter." Xing Yifan also considers her feelings. As a daughter-inw, she naturally doesn''t want to trouble her mother-inw. Bai Xia nodded, "well, OK." After breakfast, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia went out. Xing Yifan went straight to some high-end ces, bought several boxes of top-grade bird''s nests and put them in the car. He nned to cook them for her when he was at home. Bai Xia is sitting in his car. When she passes a wedding dress design shop, she can''t help but hold her chin and look at it curiously. Xing Yifan catches her eyes and asks gently, "are you tired? Do you want to go home or go shopping again?" "Where to go?" Bai Xia asked in a blink. "Go to see the wedding dress! Go to our aunt''s shop. " Xing Yifan said with a smile. When Bai Xia heard this, she immediately became happy. She nodded, "Well! Good! Then go and have a look! " Jiang Shan''s shop also has high-end wedding dress customization. Her shop has expanded to twoyer dress counter, and the upper twoyers are wedding dress design. She has collected the international top designers to design drafts for her, and she personally took the team to create one ssic and perfect wedding dress by hand. Therefore, her wedding dress and dress have always been the favorite of the upper ss. When Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia in, the waiters here all know their good news. "Second young master, you are the second young grandma who bought the wedding dress! Ourndy has been asking when you wille over! " Xing Yifan said with a smile, "yes, let''se here and choose. We''re going to turn over my aunt''s pressing box bottom." One side of the white summer not from cover mouth funny. "Second young master, our boss''s mother has prepared her budget for your wedding. Let alone the bottom of the box. She is going to leave the shop to you when she retires!" This is a message that Jiang Shan has been revealing all the time. She has no children. Only these three nephews are her closest children. She gives them all the industries behind her in the future. Xing Yifan said seriously, "my little aunt will live to be 100 years old. She will take care of this shop by herself." Just then, a mature and charming voice said, "it''s no good living too long. I don''t want to live long. I just want you young people to love and be happy." I saw Jiang Shan step down from the second floor with a dignified evening dress. Her style and style could not tell that she was in her fifties at all, but still retained the vor of her thirties. "Xiaoyi, Xia Xia and I happened to be free toe to you. Did my mother tell you about our wedding?" Xing Yifan leads Jiang Shan of the white Xia Dynasty.Jiang Shan said with a smile, "except for your family, your mother probably told me for the first time, that''s me." "Auntie." Bai Xia calls. Jiang Shan immediately looked at her with a smile. With her eyes on people for many years, she could see that Bai Xia seemed to have another temperament. It seems that Bai Xia would be an elegant and gentle youngdy beside her nephew. "Come on, follow me! I have prepared the wedding dress and wedding dress for you in advance, and you can see whether you like it or not. " Jiang Shan is also waiting for them toe. Bai Xia takes Xing Yifan''s arm and follows him upstairs. Jiang Shan''s assistants immediately follow him to help him and serve him with tea and water. Bai Xia looks at the whole disy cab of more than 1000 square meters. She can''t help but secretly wow. She only feels that as a woman, Jiang Shan is really powerful. She has such ability and runs such a beautiful business. It''s really a career that women envy. Bai Xia can''t help but walk to the side of the window cab and appreciate one by one, because she really thinks everything is so perfect. Xing Yifan sat on the sofa and followed Bai Xia''s figure with a smile in his eyes. Jiang Shan sat down and said to Xing Yifan, "two days ago, your sister-inw came here with Yutian. This little guy also wants a wedding dress and is going to be a flower boy at your wedding!" "Yes, I decided to let Yutian be our flower boy." Xing Yifan nodded. "I''ve measured her size and started to make it for her in the past two days. Look at this little guy growing more beautiful. She will be a big beauty in the future!" Jiang Shan now enjoys her sister''s grandchildren. "Family genes are good." Xing Yifan chuckles and praises, "little aunt, you are the top beauty!" "Old, old, if I could go back to twenty, I would die of joy." Jiang Shanughed and joked. At the moment, Bai Xia stands in front of a window cab and looks at the wedding dress inside. Her eyes brighten. Although the wedding dress based on it is perfect, her heart is fascinated by the one in front of her. It''s so beautiful. Jiang Shan said to Xing Yifan, "let''s go and have a look. That''s the wedding dress I prepared for Bai Xia. Ask her what she thinks." Jiang Shan sees Bai Xia and stops on this wedding dress. She smiles and asks Bai Xia, "Xiao Xia, do you like this dress?" "Well, I like it. It''s beautiful." Bai Xia found that the words were poor. Jiang Shan said to his assistant, "take it out and let Xiao Xia try it on." "Auntie, I just want to enjoy it first." Bai Xia didn''t want to trouble them either. Xing Yifan announced the answer, "then try it! This is what my aunt prepared for your wedding. " Bai Xia could not help but rejoice. "Thank you, aunt." "I didn''t expect that you would like this one most after seeing so much. It''s really something I designed for you. It''s a mixture of young, fashionable, romantic and dreamlike elements. I hope you really like it." "I really like it. I like it at first sight." Bai Xia tells her feelings with a smile. Xing Yifan on one side could not help but answer, "it''s the same feeling that you fell in love with me at first sight!" Bai Xia turned her head and smiled. "We don''t seem to fall in love at first sight." Xing Yifan choked slightly, and Jiang Shan beside him was already amused. Chao said, "Yifan, don''t say, I''ve worried about your love situation, afraid of yourte marriage." "Why?" Asked Xing Yifan. "Because you have a high cold temperament. You are handsome and scare away girls." Jiang Shan said her previous worries. Chapter 1199 Bai Xia thinks that Jiang Shan is right, which is what Xing Yifan felt when she first met. At this time, an assistant came to tell Jiang Shan that there was an order problem that needed to be solved. Jiang Shan said to Xing Yifan, "I''ll deal with the work first. You''ll try first. Tell me if you''re not satisfied." "Little aunt, you go to work! We''ll do it ourselves. " Xing Yifan replied. Jiang Shan and her assistant went to work, and Bai Xia was waiting for the waiter to take out the wedding dress in the window and try it on. At this time, a bullying arm came around her waist. Bai Xia couldn''t help looking up and bumped into a pair of eyes that were a little annoyed. Xing Yifan couldn''t help bending down and said with thin lips in her ear, "next, I want to have a long-term rtionship with you." As expected, Bai Xia understood this sentence. She blushed and her beautiful eyes stared at him with a smile. "No!" "Yes, who asked you to say to my aunt that you didn''t fall in love with me at first sight?" Xing Yifan has someints. Bai Xia blinked innocently, "I''m telling the truth!" Xing Yifan can''t help pinching her waist. "Next time, I''ll be flustered." Bai Xia, "..." How could there be such a bully! Does this hurt his male self-esteem? "All right!" Bai Xia reached an agreement with a smile. But Xing Yifan smiled, "when others ask me about my rtionship with you, I mean, we live forever." Bai Xia couldn''t help but stare at him and beat his fist on his chest. "Don''t say that." The staff next to me, looking at the flirting look of the couple, couldn''t help but think about it. It seems that this is another loving couple. When the wedding dress was taken out, Bai Xia went in with the staff to try on it. Xing Yifan''s men''s dress was not in a hurry, so he sat on the sofa and waited for his bride toe out. This wedding dress is tailor-made for Bai Xia, so everything is just right when you put it on. The style of chest wrapping makes Bai Xia, who seldom wears off shoulder clothes, start to feel ufortable. However, the sanctity and ceremoniousness of the wedding dress make her cover up the shame. The girl in the mirror looks very beautiful in the wedding dress. White summer''s long hair, like ck satin and waist length, collides with the white wedding dress and makes her skin like snow. When Bai Xia was ready to take a look at her back, she was so cold that she had a nk head and even blushed with embarrassment. Last night, Xing Yifan branded several kissing marks on her shoulder and back! Bai Xia was so embarrassed that she wanted to exin that it was a mosquito bite. However, when she saw the waiter, she was very serious and didn''t give her a different look, so she held back. "Miss Bai, go out now and let the second young master enjoy it!" "Can you call him in?" Bai Xia doesn''t want to go out, because only two waiters serve her now. If she goes out again, more people will see the strawberry seal on her back. "OK, just a moment." The waiter came out, and after a while, Xing Yifan pushed the door in, and another waiter quickly smiled and quit. Bai Xia stood under the soft white light. Her skin and wedding dress seemed to be covered with ayer of crystal clear white fog. The beauty made him breathe hard, and he dared not breathe too hard. I''m afraid that she is a beautiful fairy, and the casting will disappear in his eyes. Bai Xia is also enjoying herself in the mirror. Theyers of gauze skirts are like clouds flowing around her, beautiful and dreamy. She also saw the man walking behind her. She chuckled, some of her long hair shrouded in shame, revealing the strawberry imprint he had sucked on her shoulderst night. Xing Yifan reached for her waist from behind. How thin and soft was her waist? He tested them one by onest night. "It''s beautiful." Xing Yifan looks at the girl in the mirror, he can''t help sighing. Bai Xia nestles in his arms and appreciates the two people in the mirror together. The feeling of happiness obviously covers them. "I like it, too." Bai Xia said with a smile. "The wedding dress is beautiful, my wife is more beautiful." Xing Yifan immediately turned into a prince of love talk. He even wanted to tell all the praise words. Bai Xia has already felt his praise from his eyes. She knows her position in his heart without saying anything more. Xing Yifan''s eyes pointed to her long hair, but also left hisst night''s traces of war, he smiled low and kissed on it, "this is my result." Bai Xia said to him that she could not help warning, "next time, you are not allowed to kiss obvious ces. I''m sorry to see you." Xing Yifan naturally listens, but will not do so, because he can stay as he likes. Xing Yifan lifted her long hair and kissed her on her beautiful neck. Then he wondered, "how can I design a chest wrap for you? Do you have a shawl? " Bai Xia can''t helpughing and exining, "that''s how the wedding dress is designed! It''s not very revealing! "Xing Yifan is still struggling with her perfect vicle. He thinks to himself, go out in a moment and see if he can give her a suggestion. "I''m still jealous." After Xing Yifan finished, he stood in front of her again, looked at her cheek, and imagined how to change it. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Jiang Shan stepped in. She looked at Bai Xia in her wedding dress. She could not help but sigh that she was so young! "Xiaoxia, do you like it? Is there anything unsatisfactory? " Jiang Shan came over and gently put out her hand to tidy up. Bai Xia smiled and shook his head. "It''s beautiful, auntie. I like it very much." Xing Yifan on one side raised his hand. "Auntie, I''m not satisfied." Jiang Shan couldn''t help turning to look at him. "What''s wrong with you?" "I think it''s too revealing. Can you be more conservative?" Xing Yifan put forward his request. This makes Jiang Shanugh again. It seems that her nephew is very jealous! "Auntie, I don''t think it''s a problem." Bai Xia said. Jiang Shan carefully looked at Bai Xia''s wedding dress. There was really no problem with the style. This is also the current popr wedding dress style. "Auntie, if you don''t change the style, do you think you can cover it?" Xing Yifan doesn''t want to change it, because Bai Xia is really beautiful. "If you are not sure, I will put on a light shoulder around Xiaoxia''s neck. Moreover, this time the veil is long, so don''t worry too much." Jiang Shan thought about his nephew''s idea. Xing Yifan is satisfied with this, holding Jiang Shan''s shoulder, "or little aunt knows me." Bai Xia naturally has no words to say, but Xing Yifan''s idea is also because she loves her so much! Take off the wedding dress,e out from Jiang Shan''s shop, time unconsciously went to the afternoon. Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia home to have a rest for two days, so he goes to the wedding shop to prepare for the wedding. Bai Xia was really tiredst night. As soon as she got home, she wanted to lie down. Xing Yifan apanied her upstairs to have a rest. The new sheets are also very warm. Bai Xia is tired and nestles in Xing Yifan''s arms and sleeps peacefully. Xing Yifan is lying on one arm, turning the picture ofst night in his mind. He can''t help tensing up. He squints his eyes and just wants to wait for the girl in his arms to get enough sleep. Tonight, he will relive the beauty ofst night. Pei group, having met Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen of their parents, also began to prepare for the wedding. In the afternoon, LAN Qianchen received the diamond ring design drawing sent by his elder brother. It''s a pair of very beautiful pair of ring design, without over exaggerated appearance, which is very ssic. Pei Yuehuang looks at it and likes it very much. When blue Qianchen sees that she likes it, she decides. "My eldest brother''s shop has arrived at a batch of diamonds with very high purity. He will put the biggest one on your diamond ring." Blue thousand Chen said to Pei Yuehuang. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t helpughing and said, "it''s too big. Will you hold on?" "My woman, she can afford it." LAN Qianchen''s domineering answer. Of course, Pei Yuehuang knows that the designer of the diamond will control it well. She doesn''t worry about it. Now she is also going to get married. On the contrary, most of thepany''s affairs are on LAN Qianchen. LAN Qianchen has handled everything well, which makes Pei Yuehuang think of her future life. It''s nice to have a person standing by her side and moving forward side by side. Chapter 1200 When Bai Xia woke up, it was already night outside the window. She sat up and stretched herself out. Xing Yifan was not around. She couldn''t help being stunned, so she hurriedly pushed out the door to look for it. Thinking about where he would be? Bai Xia heard a noiseing from the direction of the kitchen downstairs. She was holding on to the railings, only feeling a happy warmth. She stepped downstairs, only to see the man in the kitchen changed into a ck T-shirt, casual pants, in the bright kitchen light, directly staged a back kill. Bai Xia looks at his strong and slender body. She can''t help but walk by lightly. Taking advantage of the man''s inattention, she puts her arms around his waist. Of course, Xing Yifan knew that she woke up. When she went downstairs, he heard her footsteps. "Awake?" Xing Yifan turned his head and looked behind him with a smile. Bai Xia said, peering over his head from the side, looking at him cutting broli. He was going to make dinner. Xing Yifan bent down and said to her, "wife, kiss me." Looking at his face, Bai Xia can''t help but pick up his toes and kiss him. Xing Yifan smiles and says to her, "go to the sofa and have a seat. It''ll be ready soon." "Well! I''ll sweep the floor. " Bai Xia doesn''t want to be toozy. She also wants to be an industrious person. After hearing this, Xing Yifan immediately turned around and earnestly advised, "don''t sweep the floor, just sit on the sofa and don''t move." Bai Xia could not help blinking, "but I want to sweep the floor! I have to exercise! " Xing Yifan, of course, is concerned about her body. She must have just experienced the first timest night. He is afraid of tiring her. Listen to Bai Xia''s reaction, Xing Yifan''s bad hook lips smile, "Oh! Too little exercise? " Bai Xia nodded, "yes! I didn''t move much! " "In the evening we''ll exercise together. I''ll let you move." Xing Yifan said with a smile. Bai Xia immediately threw him a shy and angry look, "No." Xing Yifan looked at her shyness and thought that her spirit was so good at the moment, so the evening would be better. After Bai Xia came out, she didn''t sweep the floor, but went to feed the cat. Two kittens were at home with each other. They didn''t stick to them at all. After Baixia fed the cat, Xing Yifan simply fried several dishes. Baixia washed one hand and went to the table, smelled the smell of rice in the air, looked at the man who came out with the soup again, and she took the initiative toe out with the rice. Bai Xia takes chopsticks to pay for the food first. She smiles and raises her mother''s finger. "It''s great." Xing Yifan reached over to her pretty face and said, "my goal is to make you fat before the wedding." Bai Xia can''t help but stare at her eyes, smile and refuse, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to wear my wedding dress." "No, I see. You can wear it even if you put on five pounds." Xing Yifan likes her now, but at the same time, he doesn''t mind that she is a little fatter. Although Bai Xia refuses to gain weight, she still sits down hungry and starts to eat. She even thinks she can eat two big bowls! Two people are talking about the details of the wedding and looking forward to the life after marriage. Bai Xia''s heart is as sweet as eating honey. In fact, as long as he is around, it''s a safe and happy day. It seems that her pursuit has be so simple as long as she is with him. After dinner, the two diverged for a while. When they came back, they yed like children again. ying the game of stone, scissors and cloth to let the other side carry herself, Bai Xia always wins, so on the way, she is satisfied with Xing Yifan''s broad back and giggles constantly. All the way back to the vi happily, finally, Xing Yifan lost. Bai Xia could not help thinking that his small body could carry him, a man of one meter eight five, but Xing Yifan didn''t want to. He was afraid of crushing her identally. He put his arm around her waist and said, "let''s punish in another way!" Bai Xia asked curiously, "what''s the change! I can carry your back. Come up and try. " Now it''s just beside the vi. There''s no one around. It''s covered by trees. Xing Yifan pinches her chin and a hot kiss falls down. He wants to punish her in this way more than carrying him. A kiss seemed to make the air around him hot. Bai Xia was dizzy for a long time, only to find out that he went into the vi with shame. A kiss seems to have upset the man tonight. Xing Yifan will not let her go. Bai Xia''s face is red. After sleeping in the afternoon, she feels full of energy. She doesn''t know how to kill her energy. "Let me draw a cartoon!" Xing Yifan of the white Xia Dynasty said that he had not worked for several days and was afraid of being born by hand. Xing Yifan didn''t want her to work. He squinted and said, "no, you have to apany me at night." "I''m with you!" Bai Xia is a little funny."But I don''t want to be with you." Xing Yifan''s body is deceiving her for a few minutes, and her voice line is hoarse. The implied meaning in that tone, Bai Xia understood as soon as she heard it, and she could not help waving her hands and saying, "say yes, say no tonight." Xing Yifan suddenly came forward and gave her a big hug. "Who told you that? I think you are very energetic tonight. How can you sleep without exercising? " Bai Xia, "..." Can this man stop making so many excuses? It''s just that he wants to be bad. In fact, Bai Xia didn''t really refuse him, but she was too shy, and thought it''s not good to indulge! However, for men, it''s not excessive indulgence, but dissatisfaction! Who let him endure so long, probably this period of time frequency will be very high, so, Bai Xia had better be prepared. In another vi, the same happiness and sweetness are also performed on a couple. Pei Yuehuang has moved everything to LAN Qianchen''s house, and they have lived like a little couple. Pei Yuehuang used to think that it must be a very troublesome thing to live with a man. But after she really realized it, she knew that there was a man who was sometimes domineering, sometimes gentle, and who could take care of her three meals a day. It was so beautiful. Obviously, she seems to have gained two Jin. Every day, she looks radiant and radiant. This is the breath moistened by love. Even her image of Gao Leng in thepany can''t be hung. Because her face is always filled with a gentle and happy smile, which is like a little woman who can''t hide. It is also known that in this rtionship, LAN Qianchen firmly grasped peiyuehuang''s heart, and peiyuehuang met her real right man. Early morning. Bai Xia is holding some waist that can''t be straightened up. She wants toin about the men around her. She also wants to drive him out of the gym. She''d better spend his terrible physical strength elsewhere. Otherwise, her life would be lost. Xing Yifan is brushing his teeth anding out. He hears his mobile phone ring. He takes a look and picks up his lips. "Hello! Miss me Bai Xia is changing clothes anding out. When she hears this sentence, she immediately looks at him with a small jaw. She has a small waist and a pair of warning eyes. What woman is his gentle voice saying good morning to! Xing Yifan looked at the jealous girl beside him, and he could not helpughing and added, "of course, I miss you, but I miss you." Bai Xia is biting his teeth. This man is openly in front of her, showing affection to other women? His skin is itchy, isn''t it! She reached out and pinched him on his waist. Xing Yifan immediately smiled and hissed, and the woman who answered the phone across the street heard it and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "No Nothing! " Xing Yifan didn''t dare toin, but in order not to let his wife turn into angry God, he immediately called out with a smile, "Xing Yinuo, what are you doing calling me this morning!" Bai Xia''s little face beside her was rich in expression. She immediately stared at Xing Yifan, angry and funny. This guy was intentional! It seems innocent to cause her misunderstanding. Xing Yifan looks at her with a smile and listens to Xing Yinuo''s words. "I have two concert tickets in my hand. Liang Yao and I have no way to go. I want to give them to you and let you take your second sister-inw to join us." "Concert? I''m not interested. " Xing Yifan wants to refuse. Chapter 1201 At this time, Bai Xia immediately reached out and pulled at him, indicating with her mouth that she wanted to go, and she wanted to go very much. Xing Yinuo at that end said with a smile, "you don''t want to ask sister-inw''s opinion, either! I think she should like to go. " Xing Yifan had to smile and said, "OK! I''ll take her to your house to collect tickets at noon and go to your house to have lunch! " "Come on! I can''t wait to improve my rtionship with sister-inw! " Xing Yinuo is ready to drink. "Good! It''s settled. We''lle after ten. " With that, Xing Yifan hung up. Bai Xia has already stared at him angrily, "you have to provoke me, don''t you?" "Well, next time I dare not." Xing Yifan used to make her cry because of this incident. At this moment, he regretted it again. Just now, he had a thought of teasing her. However, now Bai Xia can''t be so easily misunderstood, that is, her husband. If he dares to provoke her, she should educate her well. "Who needs a concert?" Bai Xia was immediately interested in the concert. Xing Yifan picked up his mobile phone and said, "check it! Let''s see who''s going on sale tonight. " It suddenly urred to Bai Xia thatst night she was in the street. It seemed that she saw the singer propaganda of the concert, and she was also a male singer she liked. "I know who it is, even Shaofeng." Bai Xia said excitedly. Xing Yifan, squinting her eyes, directly interrupted her enthusiasm. "Never heard of it." "He''s famous, he sings well, he''s handsome, he''s very talented..." Bai Xia still wants to count the singer ''. "Dare to praise other men''s good in front of me, was it too gentle for youst night?" After Xing Yifan finished, he took Bai Xia in his arms and asked, "who is more handsome than him?" Bai Xia couldn''t help but chuckle and coax her husband, "you are handsome, you are handsome." "The concert is over." Xing Yifan suddenly ordered. Bai Xia could not help looking at him disappointed and shaking his arm, "please, go! I''m just going to listen to songs, not to see people. " Xing Yifan naturally knew that her heart was his. He chuckled, "OK! It''s OK to go and meet my requirements. " "You said, I can meet all the requirements. Just apany me to the concert." Bai Xia really wants to go and join the party. He must be young! There is still a passion for music. Xing Yifan''s eyes were filled with danger. He immediately held the woman in his arms and said, "you can say that all the requirements are met." Bai Xia finally knew what he was going to do, and she was immediately ashamed to death. "Xing Yifan, can you control a little?" "No." When they went downstairs again, it was already 10:30. Bai Xia''s pretty face was still red, while the men around him were satisfied to go out. Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao now live in a luxury apartment area in the center of the city, which is also convenient for Xing Yinuo''s work. This area is also full of people in the same circle, and themunication is very good. The environment is first-ss and the security is also top-notch. Xing Yinuo''s job now is to apany his daughter more. Wen Liangyao also put down all his work and apanied their mother and daughter. The little guy is over one year old, very cute, pink, like a little doll, Xing Yinuo is full of girl''s heart, and dresses the little guy cute every day. Anyone who sees it wants to hold this little guy. Xing Yinuo takes his daughter to y on the cushion under the sofa. Wen Liangyao goes to the supermarket downstairs to buy vegetables. It''s also to greet Xing Yifan and his wife for a while. At this time, the video of Xing Yinuo''s family rings. She smiles and holds her daughter to open the door for Xing Yifan downstairs. After a while, Xing Yifan led Bai Xia to stand at the door, and Xing Yinuo immediately warmly invited him, "second brother, second sister,e in quickly!" Bai Xia is also unpredictable. She will be Xing Yinuo''s second sister-inw one day. Xing Yinuo is her favorite actress, and none of them. She felt that she was just like a stream in the performing arts circle. She had no gossip and relied on works to speak. Every work was a masterpiece. She doesn''t need to hype, she doesn''t need to rely on variety show. She has already gained a lot of loyal fans, not only at home, but also abroad. But Bai Xia looks at her arms holding a small doll made of powder and jade. She thinks Xing Yinuo under the camera is more beautiful and feminine. "A promise." White summer Dynasty she called a sentence. Xing Yifan can''t wait to hold her niece in her arms and kiss her on the pink face. "Call an uncle to listen!" Xing Yifan said to his niece. Xing Yinuo couldn''t helpughing. "She only calls her parents. You have to teach her well."The little guy calmly sucks the pacifier and looks at the handsome uncle. His big eyes are curious. Xing Yifan immediately says to the little guy, e, read to me, uncle!" The little guy didn''t cry, but he was tickled to giggle. Those big ck eyes were about to pop. Bai Xia is also on the side, looking at this beautiful little guy in awe, touching her little arm, which is as white and tender as lotus root. It feels veryfortable. "Then you can be ready to have a child after marriage." Xing Yinuo asked them with a smile. Xing Yifan shook his head and said, "for the time being, I don''t want to have children. I want to talk about the two-year world." Bai Xia couldn''t helpughing and said, "it''s not nned yet!" "Nothing! You are still young. You can go through two worlds first. When you have children, you will have a little rival. " Finish saying, Xing Yi Nuo''s eyes, looking at her daughter, clearly doting. The little guy didn''t know that she was rejected by mommy. She opened her eyes innocently. The little face, whichbined all the advantages of her parents, was tender and tender. Xing Yifan said that he didn''t want to have a baby, while holding his niece, he sat on the cushion next to him, put the little guy down, and yed there. Bai Xia also noticed that Xing Yifan likes children very much, so she won''t insist on having children two yearster in her heart. Let''s go with her after one year! Because their world needs a child, it will be more lively. After a while, the door opened, and Wen Liangyao came in with a bag of vegetables. As a top gold medal producer, he has all kinds of identities, but how powerful he is outside. In this family, he is a father and a wife maniac. A white white shirt, with dark linen pants, leisure without loss of elegance, Wen Liangyao''s warm breath, increased the taste of mature men. Wen Liangyao is the kind of person who gives people a sense of internal security, which is not about money and status, but his unique temperament. Being held in the palm of his hand by such a man will surely be the happiest woman in the world. Over the years, Wen Liangyao has always put her in the most important position on the top of her heart, not letting her suffer a little grievance, and willing to give up everything for her, because giving Xing Yinuo happiness is his most important career. Wen Liangyao is like a ray of light in the years. He is gentle in appearance, firm in heart, introverted and powerful, and has a broad mind to amodate everything. Xing Yinuo still lives like a girl these years, because he dotes on her. She has childlike innocence and knows the true meaning of loving a person. She actively responds to Wen Liangyao''s efforts, making the two hearts more closely connected. "Daddy..." Before Wen Liangyao put down the bag, he heard a sound of milk and milk. He was apanying Xing Yifan to y with him. He immediately got up from thendlord, some stumbled and rushed towards his father unsteadily. Wen Liangyao immediately put down the bag, squatted down, and firmly caught his daughter. The little guy immediately held him in his arms, "Daddy, Daddy..." I can''t stop shouting. Xing Yinuo smiled and Bai Xia felt the warmth of his father and daughter. It seems that with a child, life is more fulfilling! "Yifan, here you are." Wen Liangyao came with his daughter''s smile, and he smiled at Bai Xia. "It seems that our promise really has a rival in love. Now, you can''t fight for it!" Xing Yifan joked to his sister. Where does Xing Yinuo still have the idea ofpeting for favor in his eyes? She looks at her daughter and dotes more. Wen Liangyao''s eyes fell on his wife''s body. The two people''s eyes were intertwined and full of love. Bai Xia and Xing Yinuo on one side also smile at each other. Bai Xia is so happy to see Xing Yinuo have such a happy marriage. Chapter 1202 Wen Liangyao''s cooking skills are not covered. Bai Xia found that all the men in Xing family like to cook, and the cooking skills are first-ss. Bai Xia is right. Even Xing liehan, Xing Yifan''s eldest brother, has been a master in recent years. Because cooking for his family is also a way to spoil his wife. After lunch, Xing Yinuo will take the little guy to a nap. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia also say goodbye. Bai Xia is also very looking forward to the concert in the evening. Just go to the vicinity of the concert, or hang out. Bai Xia used to be alone and now has Xing Yifan. Her whole life is more like the outside life. It''s not like she used to stay at home for a week without going out. Beside therge art gallery of the concert, there are already many people who buy some concert props, and many fans havee to wait in advance. Tonight''s concert is a very lively one, because Lian Shaofeng''s poprity in recent years is not low, and he will be assisted by mysterious guests tonight! Xing Yifan looked at the man on the flyer, and he was very young and handsome indeed. But as for the masculinity of the man, he thought he was better than others. It''s said that men with girlfriends will be childish invisibly. Maybe now even Xing Yifan hasn''t noticed how childish he has be. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia are waiting in the nearby coffee shop. They are not in a hurry anyway, but there are people all around here, and there are many young girls. Xing Yifan is using his mobile phone to deal with the mail. Bai Xia also looks at the interesting news, and hears a girl behind him screaming in a low voice. "My God! How handsome! " So, on the table behind Bai Xia, five girls look at Xing Yifan boldly. Maybe there are many people! Several girls are attracted by Xing Yifan''szy figure sitting on the sofa. Xing Yifan''s simple dark shirt, with casual ck trousers, is more simple and luxurious than the handsome men nowadays, as well as the high cold and ascetic temperament. It''s just the kind of man who wants a woman''s life. Such a man, probably every woman met, would like to ask the number, even if refused, will not feel the kind of shame. Several girls chose a girl with thick skin and great courage when pushing mulberry. Her slight body is full of courage. She leaned down and said, "well, if I can get his phone number, you can pay for my concert ticket tonight." "Go on, go on! If you give me his phone number, I''ll pay for your dinner. " The most beautiful girl, with a promise on her face, because she knows that she has the best chance among the flower crazy girls. However, they ignored the girls opposite Xing Yifan, and Baixia, with the back of her head facing them, naturally ignored them. Moreover, in this society, fairpetition now! The main thing is that Xing Yifan''s charm is too great. Even if these girls tear off their shameful coats, they all want to get close to him. Bai Xia is wearing earplugs, enjoying her milk tea and watching the new animation. It''s really wonderful to spend such a leisurely time. Xing Yifan, on the other side, is also answering the email with his mobile phone. When he sees someoneing from the sofa beside Bai Xia, his eyes immediately rise vigntly. When he sweeps past, he sees a girl in a skirting towards him with a smile on her face. "Hello, handsome boy. I came here instead of my friend. My friend is very interested in you. Can you leave her a contact information?" The girl is ordinary and brave. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and swept to the table of four or five girls from behind her. The girls immediately showed their most charming smile and waved to him. Xing Yifan''s eyes look at the girl immersed in anime on the opposite side. He can''t help being funny. Her husband is being seduced. Is she not aware? Because Bai Xia was looking sideways, she really didn''t find Xing Yifan osted. Xing Yifan said to the girl, "I have to consult my wife about this." With that, he leaned over and waved to the opposite Bai Xia. Bai Xia immediately looked up at him, took off his earplugs, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" In front of her eyes, the little girl turned her head and saw Bai Xia. She couldn''t help but murmuring. My God! The handsome man''s wife was so pure and beautiful. She felt a little ashamed and embarrassed at once. She quickly chatted up and smiled, "nothing, nothing. Excuse me." Then she hurried back to their table. Bai Xia couldn''t help but look at Xing Yifan and wonder, "what''s the matter? What happened to that girl just now? " Xing Yifan didn''t want to tell her the truth. He smiled and said, "nothing, that girl came to ask me to borrow the charger. I said no." Maybe it would be fun to tease her, but Xing Yifan found that it made her mind more peaceful and meaningful. So, meaningless things, he didn''t want to do.Bai Xia bent his lips and smiled at him and said, "I want to drink your coffee!" Xing Yifan hands her coffee. Bai Xia takes a drink with a cup in her hand. With her long hair folded, she looks around at the crowd. And the girls at that table also saw Bai Xia''s face. They felt a sense of being second. They were convinced. It seems that such a handsome man can only be matched by fairies. They''d better enjoy it. Outside the concert, a woman entered a batch of goods and immediately upied a position. She opened the goods word for word and solicited fans from all around to buy them. This woman is wearing an ordinary T-shirt. Her hair is tied behind her head. The sun is still shining in the afternoon. She holds a silk scarf around her head to avoid sunburn. This woman is no one else. It''s Ye Jiamei. She heard that there is a concert here. These props are very easy to buy, and the profit is veryrge. So she came here. Just after the divorce, her money was transferred from her card. Now, her life is in an awkward ce. What''s worse, Hu Sheng and his wife are also fighting for divorce. The affair of Hu Sheng and ye Jiamei cheating on each other and having children secretly spread. Hu Sheng''s divorce case was also unsessful. His fierce wife took all his assets over the years and let him leave the house clean. Ye Jiamei wanted to rely on Hu Sheng. Now Hu Sheng''s ability to resist pressure is too weak. Once divorced, he lost his fighting spirit and began to rely on wine for a living. Ye Jiamei let him roll directly. Ye Jiamei is now old and has no education background, so he can only rely on some fast money if he wants to make money. It''s already four o''clock. The fans from all over the country are veryrge. These are ordinary tickets. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia have VIP seats, so they are not in a hurry. At about half past six, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan came to the entrance hand in hand. "I''ll buy some bracelets and fluorescent sticks." Bai Xia feels that there is no shortage of such things as going to a concert, and there is more atmosphere. Xing Yifan then apanies her to go up to those stalls beside her. Ye Jiamei, who has just finished greeting a guest, immediately wants to wave to take the guest from the stall beside her. When she looks up, she looks away in a panic. She never thought that a city of Nuo would let her meet Bai Xia and Xing Yifan. Ye Jiamei quickly droops her eyes and covers her face with a silk scarf. She looks like this. She can''t let Bai Xia see her. She is afraid that Bai Xia willugh at her and step on her. However, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan bought it at that stall. Bai Xia happily held it in his hand and Xing Yifan naturally held her and walked towards the entrance. Ye Jiamei looks at Bai Xia and Xing Yifan jealously. In the crowd, she can feel their love. She couldn''t help but heave a breath. She was in a trance. Looking at Bai Xia''s direction, she had to admit that it was a very wrong thing that she used such means to force her mother to death and bully his father. If when she was young, like Bai Xia, she wanted to find a man she liked, it would not fall to this level. Chapter 1203 She watched her attract guests all afternoon, but only bought one-third of the props and made more than 100 yuan. She could not help tears in her eyes. However, at this time, she didn''t rely on her back. She had to put down her self-esteem and face to make money because of the living expenses of her children and the pressure of life. She knew that in this life, she would never be able to get up again, her reputation would be bad, and she did not know who had spread her news. In the past, her sisters who were engaged to y mahjong were allughing at each other, taking her deeds as theughingstock after dinner. She once tried to borrow money from them, only to find that all the phone numbers had cklisted her and blocked her. Ye Jiamei rings her arm and wants to cry. However, when a guestes, she greets him with a smile. This is the real life, forcing her to bow her head. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan find their ce. The atmosphere is very warm. Bai Xia is also excited. Xing Yifan''s mood is not high. He is here to apany Bai Xia. His heart is full of jealousy. The concert began with a very warm atmosphere. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan were close to each other. Xing Yifan''s arms were tightly around her waist. Bai Xia''s eyes reflected the light on the stage and looked at Lian Shaofeng singing and dancing on the stage. She was like a small fan. But don''t know her side, a pair of deep and quiet eyes, sour looking at her, Xing Yifan''s heart will be filled with jealousy, the first time I saw, in Bai Xia''s eyes, it was not him, but the singer on the stage, even if I knew that she was just admiring, but his heart was so not the taste. Around eight o''clock, Xing Yifan brought Bai Xia out. Bai Xia experienced the mood of fans and followed him willingly. She looked at the man who was eating all night. She smiled and held his arm. "Angry?" Xing Yifan didn''t want to be angry. He took her in his arms and said, "no! I just want toe out and walk. " "Good! Then I''ll walk with you. I''ll have a good time. " Bai Xia holds his arm tightly, and his eyes are full of him. She knew that because of watching the concert, the man''s mood was upset, and she was still trying to please him. Xing Yifan looked at her with a pitiful look of atonement. All the emotions in his heart disappeared. He held her in his arms and burned a kiss on her forehead. "Let''s go. I''m hungry. I''ll have some more food." Bai Xia nodded and smiled Tonight, Pei''s group has a meal that can''t be pushed away. The only thing the other party invites is Pei Yuehuang, the group''s president. However, LAN Qianchen is also present with PEI Yuehuang. At the banquet, I happened to meet Zhao Dong, who pursued Pei Yuehuang. Zhao Dong''s idea of Pei Yuehuang is that he is a thief, because Pei Yuehuang is the goddess in his mind. Now, he has been eliminated. Pei Yuehuang looks up to a man three years younger than her, which makes Zhao Dong unhappy. Zhao Dong, who sat at the table and drank two sses of wine, began to drift a little. He knew that peiyuehuang and LAN Qianchen were already preparing for the wedding, but he didn''t have a chance. Then, he was addicted to his mouth and wanted to do things like throwing his anger. "Young master LAN, do you think you can eat Yuehuang? I''m a little worried about you! " Zhao Dong''s mouth, he began to shut the door. LAN Qianchen always stares at Pei Yuehuang all night. He also has a very big opinion. He lightly replies, "you don''t need to worry about it. I love Yuehuang very much." Pei Yuehuang has found blue Qianchen''s mood. Her hand gently holds his hand under the table, and she will be on the wine table. She doesn''t want blue Qianchen and Zhao Dong to have a conflict. "Ah! You don''t know the charm of Yuehuang. It''s a man who has seen it. He must be fascinated! " Zhao Dong said, looking at Pei Yuehuang, she said, "Yuehuang, I haven''t forgotten you. You are in my heart, but no one can rece you." "Zhao Dong, you have enough." Pei Yuehuang''s face was cold and her eyes were alert. "So say! Woman! There is a man who can bring down her. If he can''t, he will be disgraced. I think young master LAN is so young and his career is not as good as that of Yuehuang. I''m afraid there will be many troubles in the future! " Zhao Dong means that Pei Yuehuang will lose sight of him in the future and dump him. LAN Qianchen''s handsome face is angry. When he is ready to fight back, peiyuehuang, who is next to him, stands up and pours the cup in front of him on Zhao Dong''s face. "Pa!" A sound of water sounded, Zhao Dong the whole person of the spirit of the wake up a few minutes. Pei Yuehuang''s cold eyes stared at him angrily, "try one more sentence." All the people in the business circle were shocked by Pei Yuehuang''s arrogance at the moment. Zhao Dong immediately stood up angrily, "Pei Yuehuang, you are too much." "If you dare not spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth, I will have to wait for you more." Pei Yuehuang says coldly. LAN Qianchen gets up, grabs Pei Yuehuang and warns Zhao Dong, "dare to make fun of us again, I will not let you go."Zhao Dong immediately retorted, "Lan Qianchen, what else can you do to me?" "Although my husband is young, his business ability is very good. Zhao Dong, yourpany is in frequent situations. You''d better be careful." Pei Yuehuang said, and said to LAN Qianchen, "let''s go first!" This sentence, with a hint of warning. Zhao Dongli''s face changed. He knew the crisis behind the warning. Pei Yuehuang now has blue Qianchen''s help. There are many recent trends. Do you want to start with hispany? Zhao Dong''s wine woke up half at once. Blue thousand Chen apanies Pei Yuehuang toe out, Pei Yuehuang''s vision gentle looks to the nearby man, "Zhao Dong''s words, you don''t go to the heart." LAN Qianchen smiled and held her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I don''t put others'' words in my heart at all. I just want you around me." Pei Yuehuang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "although I am now the president, one level higher than you, I will give you this identity after I get married!" LAN Qianchen shook his head and stared at her seriously. "No, you are more suitable than me." "But..." Pei Yuehuang is worried because there are so many rumors outside. She is worried that his male self-esteem will be damaged. As for the rumors in thepany, LAN Qianchen is very clear. Everyone thinks that he will marry her only if he wants to embezzle her family property. From the initial anger to the present calm, LAN Qianchen felt that it was not important for people outside to say anything. What was important was that their hearts depended on each other. "Yue Huang, don''t worry. I''m willing to be the man behind you. Even if people outside misunderstand us, we can only live our own lives." LAN Qianchen is so willing that he can''t be stabbed even by badnguage. Pei Yuehuang put out her hand and held his face painfully, "but I don''t want to I love you. I want to be the woman behind you. " Blue thousand Chen''s heart not from gush up a burst of move, holding her hand, "go back first!" Pei Yuehuang followed him out and asked the assistants to leave on their own. She was sitting in LAN Qianchen''s car. Suddenly she felt a little tired. This kind of tired was not mental, but physical. "Are you tired?" LAN Qianchen asked immediately. Pei Yuehuang shook her head. "Maybe it was a few meetings today." Pei Yuehuang said, after thinking, what did she think of? She said to the blue thousand Chen beside her, "when you pass the drugstore, go in and buy something!" LAN Qianchen immediately understood what she was going to buy. His handsome face panicked, "it''s not me..." Pei Yuehuang looked at him in such a panic, and she was also in a panic. "It shouldn''t be. I''m just testing my peace of mind." Because one night, without safety measures, LAN Qianchen said she wanted to buy it, and she loved him for running in the middle of the night, so she was still in the heart of luck. Is it really that urate? One time without good measures? LAN Qianchen sees a drugstore in front of him. He stops in the driveway. "Wait for me in the car. I''ll be right back." Peiyuehuang nodded, "Well! Go! " Chapter 1204 LAN Qianchen bought five test sticks at a time. When he handed them to Pei Yuehuang, Junyan was still tense, because this kind of thing, for him, should not bemitted. Their wedding hasn''t been held yet, and he doesn''t want to be so hasty. Looking at the test stick bought by LAN Qianchen, Pei Yuehuang''s mood suddenly rxed again. She thought, it should be fun to have a baby! This is the change of a woman''s mind. Maybe she said she didn''t want a baby one second ago, but when there is a real life in her body, it seems that the whole world is soft and warm. Will immediately ept and look forward to the arrival of children. "I don''t think so. Don''t worry, Yuehuang." LAN Qianchen hopes not now, because he also wants to give her a romantic wedding, and then, the honeymoon trip after marriage, although he also likes to have a child, he hopes that is a yearter. Pei Yuehuang looked at him with a smile and raised her eyebrows slightly. "If there is one, do you want to be a boy or a girl?" Blue thousand Chen''s eyes immediately excited surprised a few minutes, "are you sure you really have it?" "I''m assuming! Do you like boys or girls! " Pei Yuehuang wants to hear from him. LAN Qianchen''s eyes fell on her gentle face, and he said definitely, "I hope it''s a girl! A girl as beautiful as you. " Pei Yuehuang chuckled. She hoped it was a boy, a handsome boy like him! "Go home! Go home and test it, whether it''s true or not, let''s all look forward to it! " LAN Qianchen''s speed slows down, and she drives very carefully. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes are tender, as if all her thoughts are changing after meeting LAN Qianchen. Is this the power to love someone? All her previous thoughts have been reversed. How could she have wanted a child before? How could you want to get married? Now, she not only wants to marry him at once, but also wants to have a child with him, maybe another one, full of vision for the future life. "Yuehuang, I''m sorry! I was too impulsive. " Blue thousand Chen turns to show her apologetic color. If he held back that night, and waited until he bought the security measures the next day, there would be no such fright. Pei Yuehuang smiled, "what''s wrong with you! That night is definitely my initiative, OK? " "Then I should refuse you..." Pei Yuehuang immediately pretended to be angry, "what? Do you dare to refuse me? " Blue thousand Chen immediately frightens to turn to look at her, hurriedly changes mouth, "no, I am not this meaning." Pei Yuehuang could not help giggling, "please! You are serious, but I really don''t me you. That night, even if you refuse me, I won''t let you refuse. " "Why?" Blue thousand Chen tiny eye. Pei Yuehuang puffed her cheeks and said, "don''t you know that I have endured so many years, and the demand is great! I''m almost thirty. " Blue thousand Chen resists the impulse that wants tough, still a face serious answer way, "good, then I do everything possible satisfy you." Pei Yuehuang nodded with satisfaction, "OK! Then you have to satisfy me. " This is the couple''s daily life. Even if we say some dizzy jokes, we don''t feel embarrassed. LAN Qianchen''s car drove into his vi. When he got off, he quickly walked around the front of the car to the front passenger seat and opened the door to Pei Yuehuang, who had the bag in front of him. Pei Yuehuang has a sweet heart. It''s lucky to have such a thoughtful husband! Pei Yuehuang is still wearing high-rooted shoes today. She steps down, tall and slim, very charming. LAN Qianchen reaches for her hand and takes her into the hall. Pei Yuehuang says to him, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll be with you." LAN Qianchen quickly follows. Pei Yuehuang said with a shy smile, "no, you are waiting for me here." But LAN Qianchen followed her to the bathroom door and looked at the closed door. His slender body was leaning against the wall outside the door. A soft yellow light sprinkled down his head, which made the tense and excited expression on his face show no doubt. Blue Qianchen leaned on the door frame for a while, and then stretched out his hand to support the door frame. From his action, he could see that he wanted to know the answer very much. "Yuehuang, are you ready?" Blue thousand Chen asks inside. Pei Yuehuang has been tested. When she found out that what she tested was a stick, she had a deep loss in her heart. She didn''t have a bosom! She thought about it carefully, it must be that she wasing soon, so she felt a little tired these two days. Pei Yuehuang opens the door. She looks at the anxious man outside. She sighs, reaches for him and hugs him. "What a disappointment! Not pregnant. " Pei Yuehuang finished and continued to hold him. LAN Qianchen doesn''t know if she is in love with her or if she is relieved, because there are still many things to be busy when she wants to get married in the near future. If she is pregnant at this time, she will be very tired.He would like to wait for the marriage, they are ready to have another child, so that she will be more rxed. "Will you wait a little bit longer about the children? When we finish the wedding, if you want children, we will. " Blue thousand Chen gentlefort voice. Pei Yuehuang was buried in his arms and said, "OK!" Finish saying, Pei Yuehuang hugs him not to let go, like so hugs him, relies on him to rest. Blue thousand Chen is smiling to p her shoulder, "go to sofa to have a rest." Pei Yuehuang takes his arm and goes to the sofa together. LAN Qianchen sits down and holds her. Pei Yuehuang lies on the sofa and puts her head on his thigh. There is still some loss in her eyes. "What I didn''t like most before was children. I thought children were very noisy and noisy. However, just now in the car, I suddenly expected to have a child that belongs to us. I suddenly felt that the child was so lovely." Pei Yuehuang smiles and shakes her head. Blue thousand Chen is smiling to reach out tob her long hair, "is it? I''ve always liked children. My eldest brother''s baby is about to be born. If you like it, then let''s go home more and have a look! " Pei Yuehuang smiled and nodded, "OK! I can also learn how to take care of my baby from beginner in advance. " Blue Qianchen leaned down, and her thin lips were burned on her red lips. Pei Yuehuang was lost and went crazy. She put her arms around his neck to deepen the kiss. Blue thousand Chen low smile, dumb voice way, "that I satisfy you well tonight." Pei Yuehuang''s face was very hot. That joke was a big one just now. However, she liked being with him very much. A false rm, but inexplicably make two hearts more hot, tonight, is bound to be a sleepless night. Xing Yinuo''s vi. Xing Yifan has juste back with Bai Xia in his car. They took a walk. It''s ten o''clock by now. Bai Xia is also very satisfied today. She saw a concert and spent a romantic night with Xing Yifan. In the concert, there were so many people, and naturally I was sweating all over. Xing Yifan of the white Xia Dynasty said, "I''ll take a bath first." "It''s time to wash it together!" Xing Yifan''s words shocked humanity. White summer pretty face a red, reject him immediately, "no, wash separately." "Is there any difference?" Xing Yifan asked her with a smile, "if we wash together, we can still control the cost of water!" Bai Xia couldn''t helpughing, "I don''t think you can''t afford the water! You can''t afford it. I can. " Xing Yifan is a little speechless. Is the focus on water fee? The point is that he wants to bathe with her. Already together, what else can I be sorry for? Xing Yifan insisted, "wash together." Bai Xia immediately turned around and went upstairs. He ran upstairs and gave him an answer from the second floor, "no, I''ll wash first." Xing Yifan immediately took a long leg and two steps to follow him. Bai Xia heard the footsteps behind him and immediately chuckled and rushed to the bathroom. "Xing Yifan, don''t rob me." Xing Yifan watched her rush into the bathroom, and he suddenly thought of something. In the morning, he took out the bath towel in the bathroom and washed it in the sun. The woman had to beg him for a while. As soon as Bai Xia went in, he seriously stuck out his head and ordered the man in the room, "don''te in!" Xing Yifan chuckled, "you will ask me toe inter." "No!" Bai Xia is very sure that she will not wash with him. After a while, Xing Yifan heard the sound of water. He sat on the sofa with his arms on his back, waiting for the woman to beg for him. Chapter 1205 Bai Xia took a very attentive bath. After washing, she wiped her hair with a white towel. When she reached for a bath towel, she felt an empty space. She couldn''t help but look at it and was silly. Where''s the bath towel? In a word, she did not find a bath towel in the bathroom cab, which made her standing in the bathroom want to cry. She spread her long wet hair and quietly pulled out the door of a silk bath towel. Call out to the door, "Yifan! Are you there? " "Well! I am! " Xing Yifan''s tone forced a smile. "That What about the bath towel in here? " "Oh! I washed it in the morning. I''ll dry it outside! " Xing Yifan replied with a smile. "Then Please take it for me! Find me a pajama, too! " Bai Xia has no foundation now. She can only plead with the men outside. Xing Yifan chuckled, "I remember you said just now, I''m not allowed to go in." "Just pass it to me outside the door. You don''t have toe in!" Bai Xia said with some embarrassment. Xing Yifan stood up. His long hand had already unbuttoned his shirt and headed for the bathroom. As Bai Xia was still opening a little door, she could not help thinking happily when she heard footstepsing. She must have sent her bath towel. "Open the door!" Xing Yifan said in a low voice. Bai Xia immediately opened the sliding door. However, instead of waiting for her bath towel, she saw a mane in naked, and he didn''t hold it either. Bai Xia felt cheated for a moment. "Xing Yi..." Before the words are finished, the kiss of the man''s punishment falls down. If you dare not wash with him, the end will be very miserable. Then wash it with him again. This evening, Bai Xia only learned one thing. In the future, bath towel must be prepared in advance, otherwise, the consequences can''t bear it! Early in the morning, Bai Xia held up her straight waist and looked at the man around her with someints. Xing Yifan sat up with a smile and rubbed her waist tenderly with his big palm. "Wife, I''m sorry." "You said it!" Bai Xia looks back at him. Today they had an appointment with a senior weddingpany, so they went out after breakfast in the morning. Bai Xia doesn''t have a specific concept about the wedding, just hope it''s a romantic and beautiful wedding. After arriving at the weddingpany, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan were received by the top nning team and sat in the spacious and elegant box, enjoying the VIP treatment. Bai Xia is looking at the scene map arranged on site. There are many ssic scenes in it. There are romantic, dreamlike, effect pictures under various colors of lights. However, Bai Xia likes sunshine, so she hopes the wedding will not be held indoors, but outdoors. At this point, Xing Yifan listened to her, but he didn''t have any opinions on one side, so he let Bai Xia choose. When Bai Xia discussed with him, it was also the final decision of Bai Xia. This made several unmarried girls in the team feel extremely envious. They received a lot of big weddings, many of which were made up of men. There are very few things like the one hand work done by the woman. Bai Xia is carefully looking at the sceneyout renderings, and the locations at home and abroad can be selected. Bai Xia hopes to hold it in China, because she thinks there are many good venues in China. Among them, Bai Xia takes a fancy to an ind, which is just less than two hours away from the city center. It is a holiday resort, with many vis to live in, and invincible sea view, quiet and undisturbed. "What about this ind? How beautiful! " Bai Xia looks at thendscape above, and praises it. "Miss, you have a good eye. This is the most popr ind in our country. We are very satisfied with the new weddings on this ind! You can think about it. It''s a great venue. " The female manager smiled and said, with the financial resources of the Xing family, even if the rent of the ind is more expensive, it doesn''t need to be considered at all. Bai Xia was moved. She looked at Xing Yifan, who was also satisfied. He nodded and said, "you can make up your mind!" This is what he said most here. It''s not that he has no right to speak, but that he has given Bai Xia the right to speak. Bai Xia smiled. "Do you agree?" "Well, the venue is very good. It''s close to our downtown. In addition, the vi hotel can provide guests with rest. The scenery is good and the transportation is convenient. It''s very good." Xing Yifan will alsoe out with the most pertinent opinions. Seeing that he thought so, Bai Xia smiled and nodded, "then choose here!" After Bai Xia finished, he went on to study some details of the wedding, such as the color of the flower, the color of the table top, and the kinds of flowers to be used on the style. If the new couple had any requirements, the weddingpany would do its best to meet them. Bai Xia only chose the venue. For the next details, she needs to go home and choose slowly, because it''s impossible to choose well in a short time.Xing Yifan receives a call from LAN Qianchen. They just chose this weddingpany. They wille here in the afternoon. It''s really the marriage of two good brothers, but it''s also lively. Xing Yifan took Bai Xia out to have a lunch at noon. In the afternoon, they went home to choose the details of the wedding together. Around two o''clock in the afternoon, the figures of LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang came, and they were received by another team. It''s said that Xing Yifan''s wedding venue was chosen on the ind. LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang are going to choose other ces. Anyway, their wedding is in the front, plus another week''s interval. It''s not easy to choose the same ce to decorate the scene. It''s better to avoid it. Pei Yuehuang also likes outdoor weddings. Because the indoor wedding is too oppressive, Pei Yuehuang chooses a vi outside the city as the venue. For them, a lot of guests are in the local area, so there is no need to go abroad, so the guests are also struggling. As long as the lovers are together, where the wedding is held, it is sweet and happy. The evening sunlight, sprinkles in the courtyard, white summer sits on the sofa on the broad balcony of the two floors, she has already spent some time to select some details. Too many choices, her head is a little tired, Xing Yifan made her favorite coffee, full of milk vor. Bai Xia took over the delicate coffee cup, bent his lips and smiled, "thank you, husband." Xing Yifan was attracted by her smile. He leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. "You''re wee, wife." Finish saying, he sits next to, reach out hand gently embracee over, Bai Xia relies on him, holding coffee to enjoy, "I selected some detail respect, circle up, you seeter." "I believe in my wife''s eyes." Xing Yifan finished, and kissed her hair again. "Give me some advice!" Bai Xia pleaded. Xing Yifan nodded. "OK, let me have a look now. Have a coffee and have a rest." Bai Xia follows him and Xing Yifan looks at the ce she checked. Bai Xia''s vision is really good. This wedding will be very romantic. Bai Xia put down her coffee and even after drinking it, she was still a littlezy. She couldn''t help but pillow Xing Yifan''s leg and say, "I''ll squint for a while." "Well! Sleep! " Xing Yifan patted her gently. Bai Xia closed her eyes and looked at her for a day. She was really tired. She fell asleep soon. But the sun in the evening is still dazzling. Although Bai Xia is asleep, Xing Yifan''s big palm gently covers her eyes to block the sun for her. This careful action is morefortable for Bai Xia. This scene, there is a sense of time and quiet. Next to the flower bed, two kittens are chasing after each other. The sunset in the distance is apanied by a beautiful and spectacr sunset, hitting a pair of men and women on the sofa. It''s very warm. After watching it, Xing Yifan also made some checks. He didn''t want to put all the pressure on Bai Xia, so she would be too tired. Xing Yifan looks at the girl on herp from time to time as she chooses. Bai Xia breathes evenly, just like a sleepy cat, not his legs, looking for the mostfortable position. Xing Yifan bent down and kissed her face several times. Chapter 1206 Pei group. The sunlight in the early morning refracts under the dark ss curtain wall. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen step in hand. Their rtionship has already been open in thepany. However, the message fragments in thepany always exist. In their eyes, LAN Qianchen is just a person who just climbed up from the legal department. He is young, handsome and can catch up with the female president of thepany. That''s the same life. So, behind the scenes, there are many male employees who are very reluctant. Theye earlier than LAN Qianchen. They are also very confident about their appearance and figure. How can LAN Qianchen climb up? The whole Pei group in the future may be his. That''s the peak of life. So, some male employees dare not say anything on the surface, but they have been mocking LAN Qianchen for eating soft food. At the moment, looking at the figure standing beside Pei Yuehuang, several male staff who also rushed to work behind them were immediately envious. Pei Yuehuang is the goddess in their mind. If she can match her man, it must be the same family. How can a small legal service be the first step? Moreover, now that LAN Qianchen has be the vice president of Pei group, the chances of bing the president of thepany in the future are quite certain. For today''s young men, this kind of life is so beautiful. Can this society, as long as it has the appearance and value, make women happy and get all this? They are very despised this kind of soft food, and often hope that this opportunity wille to their own contradictory ideas. LAN Qianchen holds peiyuehuang''s hand. In thepany, he naturally knows that his identity has been discussed. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but he can get rid of such messages. "Qianchen, go to the office first. I''ll talk to the personnel manager." Pei Yuehuang walked into the elevator and smiled at the man beside her. "OK, I''ll wait for you in the office." Blue thousand Chen clenches a lip to smile, stretch out a hand to press her back brain spoon, kissed on her forehead, "I make coffee for you!" "Let Xu Min cook!" Pei Yuehuang said with a smile. "I think I cook better." LAN Qianchen is very willing to do it by himself, because at his home, she praised the coffee he made is very good. Because of this praise, LAN Qianchen decided that he would make coffee for her when he had time. Pei Yuehuang''s heart is still sweet and Zizi. Sometimes, men say it''s the same thing, but when they say it, they take care of her feelings everywhere. It really makes her feel spoiled in a man''s heart. It''s so happy. "All right! Then I''lle up and drink the coffee my husband made for me. " Pei Yuehuang reached for his shoulder. Originally, she was one meter and seven, plus high-heeled shoes. She was only half shorter than blue Qianchen! Pei Yuehuang is down on the floor where the personnel department is located, and LAN Qianchen is up. Pei Yuehuang walked towards the office of the Ministry of personnel. She walked through a corridor and smelled a smell of smoke. She frowned and looked at a hidden corridor nearby. It was clear that there was a regr smoking area. Who dared to smoke in the office. Pei Yuehuang turns a corner and sees three men squatting on the balcony smoking. She wants to have a drink and scold these three people. She hears them talking and a name. Blue thousand Chen. I saw a male staff member snorting, "what''s the best way to eat soft food? Why can others eat it as soon as they eat it? I have eaten it for so many years, and no female president likes me. " "You read too many novels! Where do so many female CEOs look up to you? What''s more, even if you look up to you, you must have the hardware conditions of blue Qianchen! " "A small legal staff has be a vice president. I think there must be a lot of people in ourpany who are not convinced. I am one of them. Why! I also want to be liked by Mr. Pei! " "Maybe they''ll cajole people. That''s a good job. Look at you. You''ve been sitting in the office for a long time. What do you look like?" "Yes! Last time I saw him fighting, it seemed that he was still practicing! " "As you say, I''m going to the gym now, and I''m going to practice Taekwondo. I''m going to hook up a female president and climb into her bed, and my life will be at its peak." Finish saying, a few men issued a few wretchedughter. But they didn''t know that in the shadow behind them, a cold figure stood, listening to their reputation of destroying blue Qianchen here. Pei Yuehuang didn''t show up. She turned around and went to the personnel department. She walked straight into the manager''s office and said in the first sentence, "there are three male staff smoking in the corridor. You let them go, no matter which department they are, and immediately let them go." Pei Yuehuang''s voice was domineering and powerful. The HR manager immediately paid attention to it. When she came out, she asked the assistant to check who was smoking in the corridor. The two female assistants immediately got up to check. Pei Yuehuang''s face was also very ugly. At this moment, she was sitting in the chair beside her, with a beautiful face pondering, as if thinking about something."Mr. Pei, I have uploaded the recruitment documents to the Inte, and the vacancy will be filled as soon as possible." Pei Yuehuang pointed out several important positions in particr. We must recruit talents who are satisfied with her, and we can''t be careless. After Pei Yuehuang finished, the assistant knocked on the door and reported the position of the male staff who had just smoked in the corridor. Pei Yuehuang said coldly, "let them pack up and leave immediately." With that, she stepped out of the office of the personnel department and went straight to the direction of the elevator, but her face was still a little worried. What Zhao Dong said that day made Pei Yuehuang still think about it. She was still very ufortable. Who dared to look down on LAN Qianchen? The feeling of being insulted was to hit her directly, or even hate to hear that. Before, although she knew that there were some gossip in thepany, they were all fighting for her and LAN Qianchen. But just now, when she heard the words of those male staff members, she found that the misunderstanding of these male staff members to LAN Qianchen was even greater, and it was simply unbearable. Pei Yuehuang bit her lips and was so angry that she stuck her waist in. These people didn''t know that she and LAN Qianchen didn''tpete with each other in terms of identity. Apart from their age, everything was the most suitable and right. Pei Yuehuang got angry for nothing. She narrowed her eyes and began to think of ways. She could not let her man suffer this kind of grievance. Soon, Pei Yuehuang''s mouth was crooked. LAN Qianchen''s low-key identity has been revealed. Pei Yuehuang happens to know a very well-known business reporter. She has also been interviewed by Pei Yuehuang and published in her family''s business magazines. And famous and authoritative. Pei Yuehuang thinks that he should not tell LAN Qianchen about this for the time being, but LAN Qianchen always despises others''ments on him. He is not afraid of shadows. However, Pei Yuehuang can''t ept that her man is despised by others. After Pei Yuehuanges up, LAN Qianchen sits on the sofa to read the documents, and there is also a well brewed coffee nearby. "Back?" Blue thousand Chen hook lip a smile, picked up delicate white porcin cup to pour a cup of coffee for her, add proper sugar and cream. As soon as Pei Yuehuang entered the door, she saw blue Qianchen''s smile, and half of her anger was gone. She sat down, took a sip of coffee, picked up her cell phone, and she said to him, "let me take some pictures for you! I don''t have a picture of you in my cell phone! " Blue thousand Chen can''t help chuckle up, "good!" With that, he immediately put on an elegant posture and looked at her camera. Pei Yuehuang in order to take some handsome photos for her husband, she can''t help but get up, incarnate as a professional photographer, take her mobile phone, and create a very good light and shadow effect! "Come on, smile." Pei Yuehuang encouraged. Blue thousand Chen purses a lip, Pei Yue Huang says immediately, "you smile very handsome, really, it is the man that I have seen smile best to see." Blue thousand Chen is in her words, not from wheeze, smile again, that one pair of star eyes all curved intost string month general. Chapter 1207 "Come on, let''s go to the French window and have some more. I want to take your figure. My husband has a great figure." Pei Yuehuanges here, reaches for his arm and pulls him to the window. LAN Qianchen''s body and mind are still very happy. He has to put on some handsome and charming postures at the suggestion of his wife and be Pei Yuehuang''s imperial male model. Pei Yuehuang''s heart pounded every time she looked at the man in the camera. Under the camera, blue Qianchen''s face, which has no dead angle at 360 degrees, was so handsome that it made her drool. Finally, Pei Yuehuang took a picture for a long time, and she thought it was enough. She sat down, drank coffee and looked at the picture. LAN Qianchen could not help sitting next to her, and asked curiously, "why do you take so many pictures of me?" "Enjoy it! When you are not by my side, I can look at the pictures to solve my missing Pei Yuehuang will not tell him the truth for the time being. Blue thousand Chen justughs, "I will always be by your side." Pei Yuehuang takes a look at the itinerary beside her. Today''s work is not too heavy. In terms of documents, LAN Qianchen can handle it. She has be a casual worker. "I''ll ask my friend out for morning tea and talk about thepany''s image expansion business. You can stay in thepany and sit down!" Pei Yuehuang said to him. LAN Qianchen nodded and said with a smile, "go and rx! Company to me. " Pei Yuehuang sits beside him with a smile, holds his handsome face and looks at it for a few seconds. He takes the initiative to brand a kiss on his lips, "I''ll be relieved if you are here." LAN Qianchen kissed her on the forehead. "I''ll take you there." "No, you are in thepany! I''ll drive by myself. I''ll be around anyway! " Pei Yuehuang didn''t want him to know that she was going to see the business magazine. " Pei Yuehuang came out with the bag, and she dialed the phone of her friend. As expected, she made an appointment soon. Naturally, in her capacity, she made an appointment very quickly. Pei Yuehuang will be in a nearby coffee shop and ask the other party to bring the record book. She wants blue Qianchen''s figure to appear in the magazine within this week. At that time, she will let the employees of thepany, one by one, give her a good look. Her husband doesn''t have a dry meal. Pei Yuehuang''s thoughts at the moment are so childish. In the coffee shop, the female reporter immediately brought the guy who ate. "Yue Huang, you look more and more moist recently. I heard that you have a boyfriend and are getting married soon, right?" The female reporter said enviously. Pei Yuehuang said, "how do you know? Where did you hear that? " "You are the goddess of a group of male employees in ourpany. I don''t know where they learned that. In a word, they have broken their hearts." Pei Yuehuang is not surprised. Now her rtionship with LAN Qianchen has been spread in thepany, and it''s also normal that it''s spread to people outside. Pei Yuehuang gathered her long hair and said happily, "yes, I''m going to get married soon." "Congrattions, I also want to ask for a drink!" "Please, how can you be less!" Pei Yuehuang has something else to cooperate with! "Then may I ask what your other half does?" The female reporter is also a gossip. And that''s why peiyuehuang came to her. She said with a smile, "I''m here on behalf of my husband, asking you to do an interview for my husband and write an article about him." "Really! Good! Let''s start! I''m short of goals! " The female reporter said excitedly. When ites to LAN Qianchen''s career, it naturally starts with his family and his strong academic background. Naturally, there are also several sessful financial cases abroad. Pei Yuehuang doesn''t need to exaggerate, because LAN Qianchen is so excellent. The female reporter is recording the information in detail, and at the same time, she can''t help but secretly wow. As expected, it''s a genius who is worthy of Pei Yuehuang! What''s more, through what Pei Yuehuang said, of course, she believed it, which made her really want to see her husband! It''s the invisible rich second generation plus talented people. Pei Yuehuang also talked for more than an hour. The female reporter happily collected the materials. She asked curiously, "Yuehuang, talk about your love history! I just want to add a sentence below to let people know your sweet love. " Pei Yuehuang can''t help but think of the first time she met LAN Qianchen. She''s funny. However, their love history is really sweet. Pei Yuehuang omitted the first meeting and wrote it directly on a banquet. "Does your husband have a picture? It''s better to have some high-definition photos. " "Of course." Pei Yuehuang finished, picked up her mobile phone, turned to the photo just now and handed it to her, "you choose one and see which one suits you." The female reporter picked up the photo and looked at it. It was just the first one. She said, "your husband is so handsome!"Of course, she also wants to say that she is so young! However, she can see that LAN Qianchen seems to be smaller than peiyuehuang, so she''s smart. Pei Yuehuang smiled, "younger than me, too." "Where, Mr. Pei, you are also very young!" Pei Yuehuang said to her in a good mood, "choose one!" "Wow! Either one will do! " Finish saying, female reporter can''t help but turn to see thest one all the time, because she is also attracted by blue Qianchen''s handsome appearance and wants to see it all. Finally, the female reporter found three photos with the best light treatment, and Pei Yuehuang sent them to her. "When can I get into a magazine? I hope it''s soon. " Pei Yuehuang said to the female reporter. "I try to write in the afternoon and send ourtest issue of the magazine in the evening. Besides, I will give a front page and a cover!" "Good!" Pei Yuehuang was also very satisfied. The two men ended their chat and shook hands to see each other. Pei Yuehuang breathed a sigh. When she drove back to thepany, she saw LAN Qianchen reading the documents carefully in the office. She couldn''t help but feel distressed and encircle his neck, "tired or not?" "Not tired!" LAN Qianchen reached out and pulled her to her arms. "Are you finished meeting the guests?" "I''m done." Pei Yuehuang reached out and stroked his Mo hair, "do you know? Now if others bully you, I feel worse. " "Are you upset by thepany''s gossip? You can ignore it. " Blue thousand Chenforts a sentence. Of course, Pei Yuehuang doesn''t care about it, but she has already shut these people up. Wait another three days! "Tonight, I asked Yifan toe out for dinner with his girlfriend. Let''s have a meeting!" "Good! We have a restaurant. " Pei Yuehuang nodded. LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan have just made an appointment for dinner. They are going to get married soon. It''s time to get to know each other. In the future, they may also be the two families who have made good friends! Xing Yifan and Bai Xia are also preparing for the wedding. At noon, they ate at Xing''s house and reported on the wedding. Jiang LAN and his wife asked them to make their own decisions. They would not interfere. Moreover, Jiang Shan asked Bai Xia to choose what they liked as much as possible. Obviously it''s about letting her not care about money. Bai Xia will stay here in the afternoon and teach Xing Yutian how to draw. Xing Yutian also likes her very much and pesters her all the time. Bai Xia also likes this lovely and innocent little niece very much. Bai Xia''s painting skills are admired by Xing Yutian''s children. With Bai Xia''s teaching, she has made a lot of progress in her painting. The painted animals are very spiritual. Xing Yifan is chatting with his father. Xing Zhengting hopes that he will develop in thepany in the future. Now thepany is growingrger andrger, and thewyer group is short of people. In the future, Xing Yifan may be the chiefwyer of thepany''swyer group, specializing in the legal affairs of thepany. This is Xing Yifan''s strong point. Xing Yifan agreed to stay in thepany and serve his ownpany. In fact, Xing Yifan is also very urate about the future direction. He hopes to give Bai Xia a stable home, not because he is separated from her in terms of work. That is to say, if he stays in his ownpany to work, he can stay with her forever. Anything can be with her. Moreover, his family''s business is also his goal. Big brother stands on the front line and carries thepany all over the world, while he works together to maintain the stability of thepany''s giant ship. Chapter 1208 Around 4 p.m., Xing Yifan and Bai Xia are going to leave, because they have dinner about blue Qianchen. Hearing that the little aunt was about to leave, Xing Yutian''s big eyes immediately turned red, tears rolled down without any sign, pulling Bai Xia''s skirt. "Wuwu Auntie, don''t go... " This makes Xing Zhengting and his wife in the hallugh and cry. They look at their little granddaughter''s sticky appearance. They are sad and funny. Bai Xia also squatted down in pain, reached out to wipe tears for her, smiled andforted, "Tian Tian, will you teach me next time when my auntes here? Don''t cry. " Xing Yifan also felt that this soft and sticky little crying bag was so cute that he reached out and picked up Xing Yutian. "OK, this Sunday, my uncle wille to pick you up and y with me. Will you let your little aunt paint with you for a day?" Xing Yifan''s words have a great effect. Xing Yutian immediately ttens his mouth happily and nods obediently, "OK, that''s what you say, pull the hook." Xing Yifan apanies her to pull the little finger. Xing Yutian''s immature voice line says loudly, "pull the hook, pull the hook. It''s the dog who doesn''t speak." Jiang LAN came and held her granddaughter in her arms. "OK, goodbye to my uncle and aunt! I''ll send you to my uncle''s house this Sunday. " "Well, goodbye, aunts and uncles." Xing Yutian is still very reluctant. White Xia Dynasty in front of a pair of gentle loving husband and wife said, "Dad, mom, then we go first." Jiang Lan said with a happy smile, "go! Have a good time. " Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia out. As soon as hees out, he sees his eldest brother''s caring back. Xing liehan gets off with his wife and son. Today, there is a basketball match in Xing Yixi. The two couples apany him to cheer on. "Yifan, don''t you eat at home?" In the eyes of Xing liehan''s younger sister and sister-inw. Xing Yixi, beside Tang Siyu, called politely, "uncle, aunt." Bai Xia looks at each other with a smile. She is surprised to see this handsome young man for the first time. Mingming''s so young brother and sister-inw have a 15-year-old son. What''s more, they are really handsome! I don''t know how many girls are young in the future! "No, Xia Xia and I have dinner with friends tonight, and we wille back to get together some other day." Xing Yifan said with a smile. "Good! Thene back together next time, we just went out with Xiaoxi today. " Tang Siyu looks at Bai Xia and says, "Xia Xia, did you go to the weddingpany?" "I just went to have a look yesterday. There are still many details under discussion." "Good! If you need any help, just let us know. " Tang Siyu is full of elegant artistic atmosphere, which makes her exude a goddess like atmosphere. At this time, a happy voice came, "Mommy, Daddy..." Tang Yutian''s little figure is like a little butterfly wearing flowers, and immediately runs to Xing liehan''s side. Xing liehan holds her firmly in his arms when the little guy jumps. Xing liehan wants to panic when he doesn''t see his baby daughter in one day. Xing Yixi also came forward, teasing his lovely sister, and his eyes showed his brother''s love. "Well, then slow down ande back next time." Tang Siyu said to Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia get on the side car and open the door together. Bai Xia waves with Xing''s family in the car and looks at the family of four in the yard. She can''t help admiring. "Yifan, what do you say we need children earlier?" Bai Xia asked at a whim. Xing Yifan immediately refused, "no, say a yearter." "Why, I think children are lovely! Just like xiaoyutian, I feel like I''m going back to my childhood when I stay with her all afternoon! " Xing Yifan naturally doesn''t deny that his little niece is cute, but he wille all the way. However, for the children, he will definitely want it in the future, but now, Xing Yifan just wants to love his wife well. "Let it be! Anyway, we haven''t even got married. " Xing Yifanforts me. Bai Xia looks forward to it. "What do you think our children will look like?" "It must be lovely, too." Xing Yifan chuckled. "Hope is to focus on our strengths." Bai Xia said expectantly. Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes, turned his head and said, "just look at you. In my eyes, you have no shorings." White summer''s heart is infused with honey in an instant, sweet and Zizi''s, sheughs, "it''s not bad to be like you! My husband is so handsome. " When Xing Yifan was at the traffic light, he saw that there was still 90 seconds left. He put his hand around her and kissed her on the face. Bai Xia immediately pushed him with a smile. "Don''t do this. Go home and kiss whatever you like." Xing Yifan''s eyes are not forced by Jingliang. "OK, you said, I can kiss you as much as I want. I remember." Bai Xia, "..." Pei''s group, after a day''s important work, LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang are ready to start. It must be the first time that the future wives of two good brothers meet. We must pay attention to them."Let''s go! They should go. " LAN Qianchen leads his woman out. Pei Yuehuang walked into the elevator, resting on his shoulder on one side of his cheek, holding his arm, which was also very sweet. At this time, the elevator door stopped at the first floor and opened. In front of it was waiting for a group of employees to get off the elevator. Leng buting was fed a wave of dog food. And it''s from their president and vice president. Suddenly a group of employees quickly chat up and smile, "Mr. Pei, Mr. LAN, we will wait for the next time." Blue thousand Chen slightly nodded, shut the elevator, all the way to the underground garage. LAN Qianchen takes Pei Yuehuang to the appointed restaurant. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia arrived first. They sat in the reserved box and chatted. Looking out of the window at the spectacr scene of the sunset, the mood is calm, as if there is no anxiety. Looking at such a sunset, you can imagine how bright and beautiful tomorrow morning is. Ten minutester, there was a knock outside the door. Then, the waiter opened the door and stepped into LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang from behind. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia immediately smile and stand up to meet them. Bai Xia and Pei Yuehuang are also happy to see each other. They must have known each other''s existence for a long time, but they never had a chance to meet each other. "Introduce, this is my wife Pei Yuehuang." LAN Qianchen introduces them to Xing Yifan and peiyuehuang. "This is my best brother Xing Yifan, next to his future wife Bai Xia." LAN Qianchen is not sure whether Xing Yifan and Bai Xia have obtained the license, so he introduces it. Xing Yifan added with a smile, "it''s already my wife." Blue thousand Chen immediately chuckles, "move so fast! Don''t tell me a word Xing Yifan looked at him and joked, "aren''t you faster than me?" In an instant, four people looked at each other andughed. They sat down and began to order. Four people ordered a good meal and began to chat. In order to adjust the atmosphere, Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen naturally exposed each other''s embarrassment in studying abroad. It made Bai Xia and Pei Yuehuangugh to tears. Bai Xia also knew about Xing Yifan''s school days from LAN Qianchen''s mouth. Fortunately, Xing Yifan was called the girl instor by LAN Qianchen. And Xing Yifan also digs out the embarrassment of blue Qianchen for everyone to enjoy. This is probably the fun of young men! The atmosphere has been very good. I also talked about Bai Xia''s study abroad. Pei Yuehuang started to take over thepany''s hard life at the age of 24. She really wanted Bai Xia''s life. Because she is so rxed and unrestrained, Bai Xia also admires her strong female nature, and every woman wants to be stronger. But, obviously, no matter how powerful a woman is, when she meets the right man, she will still change back to the posture of a little woman, willing to return to the soft side of a woman for her beloved. It happened that the two new couples talked about the wedding. Naturally, the topic was too much to have enough time. "Bai Xia, let''s go out to rx some other day! I think it can be organized before the wedding. " Pei Yuehuang hasn''t been so happy for a long time, because she has been a strong woman for too long. She asked her to work all the time she needed to y. Now, she wants to make up for it. "Good! I also want to go out for a walk together. " LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan also agreed. They discussed that they would find a quiet holiday in China for a few days because they were close to the wedding. Soon, four people have settled on a picturesque holiday vige. We can start next week. Four people ate until 9 p.m. because it was toote, two pairs of people began to go home. Chapter 1209 I had a very good time tonight. This is probably the time for young people. They have the same topic and the same vision for a good marriage. In the evening, Xing Yifan didn''t forget Bai Xia''s words in the car in the afternoon. As soon as he came back, he executed them. Bai Xia was going to die of shame, and understood the terrible cost of the disaster. All the way to the room, he couldn''t even turn on the light, and Xing Yifan was going to get to the right ce. Pei Yuehuang is sitting in the vice driver''s seat of LAN Qianchen. Her mobile phone rings. She picks it up and happily picks it up. "Hello!" "President Pei, the manuscript has been written. Would you like to have a look? After reading it, it''s just in time for the issue that we will publish in three days after 12 o''clock." "No, I''m sure you won''t let me down." Pei Yuehuang said that she didn''t want to find fault, and she also trusted each other''s handwriting. "Well, in three days'' time, I will send the batch you want to yourpany. The cover is too urgent. I didn''t have time to change it. I''ll get your husband''s photo again after the next batch." "OK, no problem, then I''ll wait for your good news." Pei Yuehuang said, hung up the phone, she didn''t ask to be on the cover, but she was afraid of her husband''s thin skin, so the publicity with the inside page has been very satisfied. LAN Qianchen looks at her curiously. "Who has a phone? What''s the good news? " Pei Yuehuang chuckled. "Secret, you will knowter." "A secret you can''t tell me?" LAN Qianchen asked with a curious smile. Pei Yuehuang immediately pacified, "anyway, it''s good news. Don''t worry about it! You''ll know then. " Blue thousand Chen certainly won''t be many heart, he is looking forward to this secret! Three dayster. Last night, Pei Yuehuang received another call from the female reporter. The printing magazine will arrive in the morning tomorrow, so Pei Yuehuang wille in the morning. However, she came first alone. LAN Qianchen''s family packed up her clothes and went to dry cleaning. Pei Yuehuang arrived at thepany at 7:30. Xu Min received a phone call and Qu Hao came together. "You send a couple of people over and send these magazines, ten copies to each office." Pei Yuehuang echoed Qu haophen. Qu Hao immediately called several of his staff. They held the magazine and began to deliver it to each office. The whole floor operated by Pei group was delivered. At about eight o''clock, the employees were just on their way to work, but their office had already ced magazines in advance. Because they could not reach one for each person, they would surely have ten in each office. Pei Yuehuang looks at the magazine. The cover character of this issue is a business tycoon recently, whose identity also proves the authority of the magazine. She turned to the high-end paper cover on the third page. Blue Qianchen''s handsome picture was presented in high-definition, and her mouth corner could not conceal her smile. I didn''t expect her photography skills were good. Moreover, the girlfriend cooperated very much. She made a smallyout with the photos of brother LAN Qianchen and President LAN Qianhao of Lan group. The two brothers were in the same frame. Xu Min and Qu Hao on one side still don''t understand. At this moment, when they see the boss''s smile, they know the secret. They are very clear about LAN Qianchen''s identity. They also know that he and his boss are rich young masters. But there are arge number of people in thepany who don''t know. They are chewing the tongue with their love every day, just taking this magazine to fight. After the magazine was issued, Pei Yuehuang went out to the breakfast shop that he had arranged with LAN Qianchen. This matter, she is very attentive, so, personally to do it, she was happy. LAN Qianchen also wondered why she went to thepany in the morning. "Is there anything important you have to do yourself?" Blue thousand Chen worry of ask a way. Is there something wrong with thepany? Pei Yuehuang chuckled, "yes, there is one thing, which is very important. I must do it myself, so I can feel at ease." "What is it?" LAN Qianchen stares at her curiously. Pei Yuehuang also brought out a magazine. She handed it to the man across the street. "No, this is a new issue of magazine. Have a look." LAN Qianchen looked at the magazine and smiled, "isn''t this the most famous business magazine in the business world? You ordered it, too? I remember my big brother was on the cover! " "Turn it over and have a look at today''s issue!" Pei Yuehuang urged him. Blue thousand Chen not from smile look at her, look at her this tone, is there any mystery inside? Blue Qianchen just turned to the third page, his star eyes can''t help but slightly gaping, he directly smiled, "that''s why you want to take photos for mest time?" Pei Yuehuang''s face immediately became serious and exined, "Qian Chen, don''t you get angry? I know you don''t want to be too high-profile about your identity and background, but I think you need these. I don''t want people in mypany toment on you like that. I want them to know that it''s not you who are superior to me, but we are the right couple. "LAN Qianchen listened to her words, his eyes filled with emotion, and he also looked at the woman in the opposite side seriously. "Thank you for doing all this for me, I''m very moved, and I''m not angry at all." Pei Yuehuangughs and lets his identity be announced. She is happier than him. "You''re my husband. I don''t allow others to talk behind my back. If anyone in thepany dares to talk, I''ll be fired immediately." Pei Yuehuang is furious and makes a sound. LAN Qianchen could not helpforting him. "I''m afraid he won''t dare to say it again. He''s afraid of you." "I want them to know that my husband is the best." Pei Yuehuang finished, she reached over, blue Qianchen immediately reached over and held her hand. The warm morning light outside the window came in. The eyes of two people looking at each other and smiling clearly reflected each other''s faces, as if they had already carved into each other''s souls. The employees of Pei group arrived around 9 o''clock. When they saw the magazines in the office, theypeted to read them. They didn''t need to turn many pages, but only to the third page. They were shocked and looked at the handsome young man in the magazine. They finally know that LAN Qianchen is not a small legal staff. His identity is so good. Moreover, he is the second young master of Lanshi Jewelry Group, which has a big brother who controls the jewelry industry. Moreover, his education has shut up a group of people. Those who had talked about him behind his back and felt that he could not afford Pei Yuehuang felt a hot cheek, as if they had been pped for no reason, and they all wanted to take back the previous words. Now, LAN Qianchen''s identity in Pei''s group has been perfectly reversed. Everyone is talking loudly, thinking Pei Yuehuang''s vision is really good, believing that this is a perfect marriage. After breakfast, Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen went back to thepany hand in hand. When they met the staff, their eyes changed. They looked at them, and there was no different look. Those male employees who thought they could marry the female president back home like LAN Qianchen finally understood that people in the world who did not work hard could not have such an opportunity at all. What''s more, LAN Qianchen is handsome and hardworking, and has a first-ss family. Even if he controls the executive power of Pei group in the future, it''s because he has the ability. It''s not a good ce for another person! Pei Yuehuang calls Xu Min when LAN Qianchen goes to the meeting. Xu Min immediately told her some information he had collected. "Mr. Pei, when I went to send the information below, I found that all the people in thepany were talking about master LAN ER! Who dares to say that young master LAN Er is not worthy of you this time. " "That''s what I want." "Take out the education background of the second young master LAN. They are all crushed! What''s more, his achievements are so great. People in the legal service must be shocked. They thought he was a youngwyer who just started his career! " "Even if he''s new, that''s the best." Pei Yuehuang''s eyes showed her pride in her men. Xu Min immediately chuckled, "Mr. Pei, can you consider the existence of my single dog! Your dog food is enough for all of us. " Pei Yuehuang immediately said to her, "Qu Hao is good! You take the chance! " Xu Min''s face suddenly turned red. "Mr. Pei, don''t make fun of it." Chapter 1210 Bai Xia and Xing Yifan are preparing for one thing these two days, that is, on Sunday, they will take their niece Xing Yutian to y at home. For a six-year-old girl, they are really worried about wronging her. It must be that if this little guy starts to cry, it will really hurt him. Bai Xia is also worried because she has no experience of taking children, so she must be ready, for example, to buy toys, brushes, and to send two sets of Princess skirts to the little one. Make sure that the kids are happy to y in their home. In the shopping mall, Xing liehan pushes the cart and looks at the girl who stops in front to choose a gift. His eyes are full ofughter. He has a strong and determined idea that if Bai Xia has a baby in the future, it will be a very motherly person. This makes Xing Yifan suddenly want to change his mind. If Bai Xia wants children ahead of time, he also epts that there must be children around him. That must be a good thing, and life will be more fulfilling. "Just in time, my little niece came here once. Let''s have fun with the kids." Xing Yifan''s chin, beautiful face, silently attracted the eyes of women around him. He must be a man with a maic field. "Good! It happens that we need to experience such a day. " Bai Xia is carefully selecting the children''s book and answers him. Bai Xia picked out a book and turned to him with a smile. "How about this one? I think it''s lovely, and the story is very attractive. ¡± "my niece is six years old, but she is not very literate. You have to read it to her." "Good! I''ll read it. I think she''ll like it. " Bai Xia finished, and put it into the cart that was about to be pushed full. "What snacks does she like to eat? Can we prepare some? Although we can cook by ourselves, we still need some snacks. " Asked Bai Xia. Xing Yifan thinks about what niece likes to eat. It seems that this girl likes to eat chocte, but her eldest brother and sister-inw don''t allow her to eat too much, because she is now in the time of changing teeth, and two front teeth have fallen out, and she is changing new teeth. "Forget it, don''t buy it. The time of the day has been filled by you. I don''t think she has time to eat." Xing Yifan stops her from preparing snacks. Bai Xia had to give up. Xing Yifan said to her, "but Yutian has two days toe. You can buy some of your own food." Bai Xia thought about it, as if there was nothing she wanted to eat. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to eat it. I''m afraid of being fat. Now I''m the one with the wedding dress. In case I''m fat and can''t wear it, I''ll have to ask Xiaoyi to change it again!" Bai Xia sticks to her own desire. Xing Yifan was directly amused by her. I didn''t expect that his woman''s willpower was so strong! Finally, she is checking out. Bai Xia hopes that she will pay for it this time. Her new aunt should buy a gift for her little niece. "Don''t rush to pay with me for a while. I have to pay today." Bai Xia turns to the man behind him and tells him. Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "why? Have you paid for your contribution recently? " Bai Xia''s contributions are just enough for her living expenses. If she saves a little, she can save some money. "Well! I''ve sent it. Don''t worry. Your wife and I have a job. " As a strong and independent woman, it is her dream to pick eyebrows proudly. Xing Yifan didn''t want to beat her confidence. He nodded, "OK, my wife is promising." When checking out at the counter, Bai Xia took the card and brushed it. She didn''t care about today''s bill at all. She still felt that she had bought less gifts for her little niece. After buying toys and so on, Bai Xia is going to the brand children''s clothing store upstairs to buy two more Princess skirts for the little guy. Listen to my mother-inw, now the little guy gets up every day, and it must be princess skirts to wake up. At a young age, I love beauty so much. I must be a beautiful woman in the future. Bai Xia has never been in a children''s clothing store since she was a child. Every time she passes by, she feels that the skirt inside is not so beautiful as words. At this moment, she just knows when she is standing in the children''s clothing store. It''s not only beautiful! Those lovely skirts are tempting her to have a daughter! "How small, how lovely!" Bai Xia is holding a small skirt with exquisite workmanship, and every stitch is full of lovely vor. Xing Yifan saw that she liked these little skirts so much and asked in a low voice, "do you want to have a daughter immediately?" Bai Xia nodded almost without thinking, "yes, I want to have a baby immediately." Xing Yifan suddenly teased her, "who is going to give birth to you! Can you live alone without me? " Bai Xia couldn''t helpughing and staring at him angrily, "if you don''t give birth to me, I''ll find someone else to give birth to." This sentence is hard enough to respond, and directly let a man around him, Zhang Junyan rushed up and panicked, hugged him with his arms, and shouted, "in this life, except for living with me, you are not allowed to live with others." Bai Xia looked at him with a satisfied smile. "You didn''t give birth to me first!""It''s OK to have a few." Xing Yifan is honest. Sure enough, one thinges down one thing. After buying two beautiful princess skirts, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon on the street. It''s sunny in spring. It makes the whole city seem to be full of azy atmosphere. Bai Xia passed a brand store of milk tea she often drank. She smelled the fragrance of milk tea inside. She could not help but stop for a few seconds. However, she thought of her wedding dress. She swallowed and struggled. Would you like a drink, but I''m afraid of being fat. Don''t drink, and some unwilling. It''s a big head for a cup of milk tea. Xing Yifan saw through her idea at a nce, he apanied her to stop, and then he smiled and encouraged her, "if you want to drink, go to buy it!" "But I''m afraid of being fat." "Just a cup of milk tea, where can you get fat?" Bai Xia''s heart was shaken. "But a cup of milk tea has a lot of heat. I''m afraid of meat." "Have a drink. I''ll take it for you." Xing Yifanforts me. This sentence almost tilted Bai Xia''s bnce. She said happily, "wait for me here. I''ll go to the queue." Xing Yifan looks at her and hurries to buy milk tea in line. He can''t help it. How can he be with this woman? His life is always full of joy? Xing Yifan stood by and waited for Bai Xia. Immediately, a middle-aged woman approached him. She handed over her business card with surprise and excitement. "Hello, handsome man, I''m a star scout. I don''t know if you are interested in acting. Your temperament and appearance ensure that the first y is the hero." Xing Yifan''s eyes raised and refused directly, "I''m not interested." "Handsome man, don''t you really need to think about it? Look and figure like you are the material to be an actor! Besides, you''ll make a lot of money in the future. " Xing Yifan''s eyes remained unmoved and refused again, "I''m not interested in this!" Bai Xiaes out with milk tea. The middle-aged woman turns her head and her eyes brighten again. It''s a pity that she refused for Xing Yifan, but the girl in front of her is another goal for her. When Xing Yifan saw her idea, he immediately reached out and stopped, "don''t disturb my wife." With that, he reaches out to protect Bai Xia and leads her forward. The woman behind him has no choice but to feel sorry. "Who is that man!" Bai Xia asked curiously. "A star scout. She wants me to be in the show business." Xing Yifan tells the truth. Bai Xia looks funny and looks at her husband. He is really on the road and will be mined by the star scout. Bai Xia took a few sips of milk tea and handed it to him. Xing Yifan took it over. They went shopping and enjoyed an easy afternoon. Pei group. Pei Yuehuang''s task now is not to work, but to check her wedding arrangements. Her requirements are rtively high, and she also carefully selects details. LAN Qianchen took over her work. So, LAN Qianchen was in a meeting, and she was free. However, although it''s more than a month before the wedding, she and LAN Qianchen have not yet received their certificates. They are not in a hurry. What''s more, the certificate is just a formality. They have already regarded each other as the beloved of this life. LAN Qianchen is sitting in the conference room. Once his identity is spread in thepany, the managers who apany him in the meeting will show their admiration in their eyes. Even if they are quite young, they will feel that the future of Pei group will be better and better, which makes them firmly believe that the development of Pei group will be promoted step by step. Chapter 1211 LAN Qianchen sorted out the previous documents and said to them, "take a ten minute break and continue." LAN Qianchen gets up and goes out. He goes to the elevator. Although it''s only ten minutes, he also wants to go up to apany Pei Yuehuang. Pei Yuehuang sits on the sofa and remembers her requirements for the wedding. She is a perfect person, so she decides everything about the wedding. "Is the meeting over?" Pei Yuehuang looked at the maning up. She stood up with a smile, reached out and hugged him around the waist, hugging him sweetly. LAN Qianchen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Well, I''d like toe up and see you after a ten minute break." At this time, Xu Min knocked on the door and came in. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a couple hugging in the office. She quickly shut the door, ah! As an assistant, she was really frightened every time she opened the door. I''m afraid that I can bump into the two bosses'' kiss me if I push away carelessly one day. Moreover, Xu Min is about to forget how cold Pei Yuehuang was. Because now her mind is full of Pei Yuehuang''s gentle little woman''s style and smile. Is this the magic of love? This makes Xu Min have an impulse to love sweetly. Xu Min was absent-minded and lost her mind. At a corner, she directly bumped a man. She bumped into each other''s chest and her head was buzzing. She just wanted to say, who is so blind! But look up, Qu Hao''s face is right in front of him. Qu Hao is wearing a pair of gold sses, which belongs to the elegant people in Sven. However, at the moment, Xu Min knows a little. It''s clear that looking at the man in Sven, how can he have such a strong chest! Is he working out? Is his body very hard? Xu Min''s pretty face turned cold and red. "All right!" Qu Hao asked with concern. "What are you going to do!" Asked Xu Min at him. "Send information to Mr. LAN." Qu Hao raised the folder in his hand. "Shh..." Xu Min immediately hissed at him. "What''s the matter?" Qu Hao asked curiously. "You can''t go in now. Pei and LAN are showing their love! Don''t disturb him. " Xu Min finished, a pair of big eyes flickering, secretly looking at Qu Hao''s face, palpitating, probably also Pei Yuehuang''sst words. She noticed that Qu Hao, who had been working with her all the time, was really handsome. Moreover, he was a serious and responsible person, and his character was speechless. Qu Hao was also stunned. He smiled. "I''lle backter." "That Qu Hao, have you made a girlfriend? " Xu Min asked directly, today is stimted, she wants to love. Qu Hao turned around with a smile and raised his eyebrows. "What do you want to know about this?" "Colleagues! Care for each other! " Xu Min still counseled, but her face was red. Qu Hao is two years older than her, and her mind is more transparent. Looking at her face and her shining eyes, he can''t help puckering his lips and seriously saying, "then I''ll turn to Mr. Pei and ask if I can allow office romance." After listening, Xu Min can''t help but stay for a few seconds, and some of his reactions can''te back and say, "why do you ask?" Qu Hao gave her a deep look. "You think of it yourself." Finish saying, Qu Hao left, Xu Min stood in ce half ring, finally, she wanted to understand, but the face is more red. Is this Qu Hao''s suggestion that he wants to associate with her? Xu Min''s heart thumped directly, and instantly understood that love is really sweet and full of expectation! After a while, she saw LAN Qianchene out first. She couldn''t help saying hello, "Mr. LAN, did you go to the meeting?" "Well!" LAN Qianchen nodded and passed her. Xu Min hurried to Pei Yuehuang''s office, and she reached for the door. Pei Yuehuang just knew that she had opened the door. She looked up and asked, "what''s up?" "Mr. Pei, I want to ask you, do you allow office romance to happen?" Actually, Xu Min just came in to ask her if she wants tea or coffee. As soon as Pei Yuehuang listened, her mind was as sharp as hers, so she understood it directly. "If it''s from other departments, I won''t allow it, but if it''s your rtionship with Qu Hao, I''ll give you an extra grace and allow you to be together," she said with a smile Xu Min immediately and shamefully bit the lip, "general manager Pei, how can you see through it at a nce!" "I know quhao is interesting to you, and you take the chance. Quhao is a good man." Pei Yuehuang encouraged her. Xu Min immediately and generously nodded, "I''ll be sure." LAN Qianchen steps out of the elevator. There are two minutes left. He is passing through a smoking corridor. He hears a conversationing from inside. "It''s a pity that Mr. LAN is a son-inw to the door, because he has a distinguished family background and is very young.""It''s a pity. I heard that the old man of Pei''s family is very stubborn. It''s necessary for Mr. Pei''s future husband to go to Pei''s family. Otherwise, he doesn''t trust to hand over the whole Pei group." "No, Pei family also hopes that their family industry will not fall into the hands of an outsider." "Ah! It seems that blue always decided to back in. It''s hard for him to think so. " Blue thousand Chen''s eyes slightly startled, on Huang''s husband must do door-to-door son-inw? Why didn''t Yuehuang mention this to him? LAN Qianchen squints. Is Yuehuang deliberately concealing him? Pei Yuehuang''s heart at the moment, even if he heard the news, he was not angry. He is just worried. Why is Yuehuang hiding him? Is it because she is afraid? When she says it, he will be angry? Or will you choose to leave? Blue thousand Chen to pass by Qu Hao way, "push this meeting to hold tomorrow." Finish saying, blue thousand Chen press to open elevator, entered again. Pei Yuehuang is drinking a cup of tea made by Xu min. when she hears the sound of pushing the door, she looks up and sees that LAN Qianchen, who is going to the meeting, is back again. "What''s the matter? Is it over so soon? " Pei Yuehuang asked curiously. "Do you have something to hide from me?" Blue thousand Chen sits to her side, one face serious ask. Pei Yuehuang can''t help being stunned. She blinked andughed, "is there anything I''m hiding from you? How can I not know? " "Yue Huang, you can tell me that even if you tell me, I will not object to it, and I will not be angry or leave you." LAN Qianchen thought she was hiding it on purpose. Pei Yuehuang was really puzzled. She looked at him seriously and said, "what''s the matter? You can really answer it. I can''t guess." "I''d like to be your son-inw." LAN Qianchen answered her directly. Now, let Pei Yuehuang stay. Where did he suddenly hear about this? She didn''t remember mentioning it to him! "You How do you know about it? " Pei Yuehuang asked. LAN Qianchen sighs in his heart. Did it really happen? "Are you afraid to tell me that I will be angry?" LAN Qianchen reaches for her hand. It''s really something peiyuehuang has been struggling with for a long time before, but now, grandpa has figured it out, and she doesn''t have any pressure, let alone think about it. "Yes, my grandfather did hope that my future husband could be a son-inw, but now he has given up the idea." Pei Yuehuang exined earnestly. "Why?" LAN Qianchen is a little surprised. "Becausest time Iy down in the hospital, you took good care of me and let my grandfather know that even without this condition, they were very relieved to give me to you." Pei Yuehuang looked at him with a happy smile, "because you sessfully let my grandfather put this idea out, so I didn''t mention it, because there is no such requirement." Blue thousand Chen heart warm, Pei family because he cancels this decision, proved that they alsopletely epted him as their own person. "I thought you were lying to me, afraid to tell me!" Blue thousand Chen smiled. Pei Yuehuang nodded, "yes, my grandfather was very firm. At that time, I didn''t dare to approach you, because of this condition, you would be scared away." LAN Qianchen seriously shakes his head to refute, stares at her, and seriously says, "I won''t, even if there is still this condition, I willpletely ept that I only want you, only you in my life." Chapter 1212 In these two days, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan havepletely finalized the wedding nning n. In the next time, Bai Xia just needs to wait to be her beautiful bride. This morning, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan are going to Xing''s house to meet Xing Yutian''s children. Last night, they got a call from the little guy. She still remembersing to their home on Saturday. Xingzhai. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu are also relieved to give their daughter to them. Their parents apany their son to y basketball. They decide to go out for a romantic break. Since the birth of their daughter, they have rarely left their daughter, alone to rx the time. Bai Xia led Xing Yutian and waved with his elder brother and sister-inw behind him, "elder brother and sister-inw, don''t worry about giving it to us! We will take good care of Yutian. " "Of course, we are very relieved, but we are not assured that it is this little girl." Tang Siyu said, bent down to his daughter and said, "be obedient, you know? No trouble. " "I know, Mommy!" I can''t wait to go to my uncle''s house. Xing Yifan sits in the driver''s seat, Bai Xia takes xiaoyutian to sit in the back seat, and has installed a stable children''s chair. Bai Xia ties up the little guy''s seat belt and starts. Seeing his younger brother''s car away, Xing liehan''s arm fell quietly on Tang Siyu''s slender waist. Suddenly, he said, "do you want to have another child to y?" Tang Siyu immediately turned his head and said, "no!" Xing liehan takes his wife''s hand and looks at her with a smile. "OK, if you don''t give birth, you won''t give birth." Tang Siyu didn''t give birth, but she thought that one son and one daughter would be enough. She held his hand and said, "next, where to y?" "I''ll apany you wherever you want to go." After Xing liehan finished, he leaned down and said, "but I booked a presidential suite at the Tianzun to Xi hotel. We can go there in the afternoon." His low and dumb voice line is obviously suggestive. Tang Siyu looks at him speechless. This man still doesn''t change his evil side. But these years, he has been taught to be a man again by his daughter. He has no friends, no private life and almost no social circle. Isn''t that a punishment for him? "Wife..." There was a hint of entreaty in Xing liehan''s tone. "How many days have you had in mind?" These two days, her daughter has been sleeping with them, and Bai Xia is willing to take her daughter with her. As long as she is tired, her daughter will let her sleep perfectly. But the man around him is in a hurry. It''s not easy to send his baby daughter away. His heart begins to float again. Tang Siyu was made tough by his words. She looked up around the man''s waist and looked at this handsome face. She was very kind. "OK, I''ll go shopping at noon and go back to the hotel in the afternoon." Xing liehan immediately happily hugged her. "OK, yes, my wife." Tang Siyu''s side face has been kissed by a man and led to his car. In Xing Yifan''s car, Xing Yutian sang songs along the way, which were some new English songs she had learned, the voice of milk and milk, which amused Xing Yifan and Bai Xia, but they had to dare notugh, otherwise, they would disappoint the little princess. She must have thought about the lyrics so seriously, and even sang the wrong tune, plus the Chinese and English also randomly switch, so cute that Bai Xia could not help but steal a kiss. Finally, we arrived at Xing Yifan''s vi. The little guy was trapped in the safety chair all the way. He jumped and jumped as soon as he came down. Bai Xia led her to the stage and entered the hall. "Meow..." There was a little cat''s excited voice. "Hairy." Xing Yutian immediately happily hugs the little white cat who pours at her. Xing Yifan came in and asked the little guy, "do you want to drink water? What would you like to eat? " "I want to y with my aunt." Xing Yutianes over and reaches for Bai Xia''s hand. This can make Xing Yifan sad. He said to Bai Xia, "with you, my uncle will be ignored." Bai Xia chuckled and led the little guy. "Let''s go upstairs. I''ve prepared some presents for you." "Well!" Now the little guy only sticks to Bai Xia. Xing Yifan has a look at the time. It''s already eleven o''clock. He says to a pair of beautiful people upstairs, "I''ll prepare lunch first." Bai Xia said with a smile, "OK, let''s get downter." "Well! Go! " Xing Yifan''s job today is to make lunch and dinner for the two princesses, one big and one small. Bai Xia brought the little guy into her work room. She bought a lot of paintbrushes. She used them by herself and children''s, but she broke the little guy''s joy. Her big eyes were rolling. She wanted to draw this one and that one. Bai Xia looks at the little guy drawing a shape on the drawing board at will. The little guy is still very disappointed with his painting skills, because in front of Bai Xia, she feels that she has done so badly! "It''s OK. Let''s change it, shall we?" Bai Xia smiled and stroked her little head. She picked up the pen and began to sketch. She immediately changed her graffiti into a cute kitten."What a wonderful aunt!" The little guy immediately pped his hands happily and took a kiss on her face. After Baixia finished painting, she asked her to help paint the color together. The little guy painted it carefully. A cute kitten came out. Beside, Baixia drew some flowers and nts to set off, which was very picturesque. In the kitchen, Xing Yifan carefully cuts vegetables, washes fresh shrimps and skillfully handles the shrimps line. These are all nutritious meals for the little guy. On the second floor, Bai Xia and the little guy also yed together. Pei group, one morning, LAN Qianchen went to see the customer, Pei Yuehuang was working in the office, she wrote the email carefully, looked at the time of the bowl watch, she could not help but hold her chin, and found that she had no idea about her work. Now after a while think blue thousand Chen, after a while think, tomorrow morning just separated ah! Pei Yuehuang is a little helpless and funny. Is she in love? She can''t help thinking. LAN Qianchen sees this client. She is always apanied by several young, beautiful and long legged female assistants. Moreover, those female assistants look uneasy. In case that any girl stealthily attracts her husband while she is away, just think about it, Pei Yuehuang feels a sense of jealousy brewing in her chest, she gathers her long hair, bites her red lips and gets angry. I knew long ago that I should not let LAN Qianchen talk about cooperation. This kind of asion should be her past. Now, her heart is so small that other women look at blue Qianchen more often, and she thinks those girls'' goals are impure. Pei Yuehuang picked up her mobile phone, and the screen image was thest photo taken by LAN Qianchen. Her red lips curved sweetly and appreciated the photo. After enjoying it, she took her mobile phone and tried to dial the number of LAN Qianchen to find out where he was. However, just to get through, she hesitated again. She didn''t want to be a woman who would follow her boyfriend at any time. She would give LAN Qianchen enough personal time. Pei Yuehuang bears it. She holds her chin and flips the email. The elevator door of the general office is jingling to open. There is only a white shirt with a dark tie, which is perfectly matched with a dark suit, showing a charming body line. Blue thousand Chen steps out, the long legs are elegant and charming, as if in this period of time, he has stepped into the ranks of men from a big boy, with a calm breath all over his body, and even an ascetic vor. But at the same time, he still has a young and handsome face that makes women attractive. In blue Qianchen''s hand, holding a bunch of bright roses, men and flowers, it has be a picture that makes people think and move. He was just about to walk to Pei Yuehuang''s office door. Xu Min was about toe out to deliver the documents. She looked at the flowers in LAN Qianchen''s hand. She was immediately surprised and wanted to say something. Blue thousand Chen immediately made a hiss action toward her, his thin lips raised a smile, motioned to Xu Min not to disturb the women inside. Xu Min immediately understood, hurriedly covered his mouth, and was happy for the boss who was about to receive the flowers. LAN Qianchen stood at the door. He reached out and knocked, only to hear Pei Yuehuang''s voiceing from inside. She must think that Xu Min, so the voice line is very calm. The door opened, and blue Qianchen hid the flowers behind him. He stepped in. Chapter 1213 Pei Yuehuang looked up. When she saw the maning in, her eyes immediately shed with child like surprise and excitement. She stood up and asked with a gentle smile, "I''m back." Blue thousand Chen''s back firmly to hide behind the flowers, he hook lips a smile, "to you with a small gift, guess what is." Gift is a kind of thing for a woman, regardless of size or age. As long as she hears the gift, she immediately feels full of expectation, happy and sweet in her heart. Pei Yuehuang is really happy to smile. She squints her eyes and seriously guesses. However, she really doesn''t know what he''s sending. "An opportunity, guess wrong to punish." Blue thousand Chen hook lips to smile some evil spirit. Pei Yuehuang is secretly happy. OK! She just likes to be punished by him! Then guess wrong on purpose! After pretending to think hard, Pei Yuehuang replied, "I think it''s my favorite key chain." "Blue thousand Chen chuckles," that is to punish With that, he held out a bunch of red roses which had just been airlifted from abroad. The dew on them was still fresh. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes immediately gaped, the surprise doubled, rose red? One of her favorite flowers. "You How do you buy flowers! " Pei Yuehuang was too happy to ask. Blue thousand Chen hands to her bosom, squinting Mou way, "as long as you like, every day after you send." "No! I like such a surprise. It''s not a surprise to give it every day. " Pei Yuehuang raised her head and said that she liked the little surprise he suddenly sent. Blue thousand Chen looked at her happy to be like a little girl, leaned over and smelled, eyebrows and eyes were delicate and gentle, which made him think of his punishment. "Guess wrong, how do you say to punish?" LAN Qianchen asked her in a low voice. Pei Yuehuang looks at him proudly with her head askew. "You can do whatever you like! I''m willing to lose. " "Then I will punish you for being around me all my life, happy and happy." Blue thousand Chen side says, buckle at the back of her head spoon at the same time, thin lip was burned on her red lip. Pei Yuehuang nodded, "OK, I''ll take the punishment." Pei Yuehuang holds the flower and sits on the sofa, but he doesn''t think it''s enough. Blue Qianchen can''t help but sit down beside him. He blows up a wisp of ink hair on his forehead and looks at the flower jealously. "I knew I wouldn''t buy it." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help turning to look at him, "why! I love it! " Blue thousand Chen can''t help but lean over, the eye contains envy way, "yes, because you like it too much, so, you only look at it, don''t look at me." Pei Yuehuang, "..." What''s the reason! He is jealous of flowers! Pei Yuehuang can''t helpforting her husband. She moves to his side, reaches out her hand and hooks his neck. "Don''t worry, you are irreceable in my heart." Blue thousand Chen lowers his head, is about to kiss down, outside the door came a knock, two people can''t help but look at each other and smile. It seems that this kind of thing should be done at home. Pei Yuehuang replied, e in." Xu Min came in with a pile of important documents. Although he saw the two bosses sitting open, Xu Min heard a smell of love in the air, which made her cry secretly. She shouldn''t have disturbed the good things of the two bosses just now! Xu Min''s sixth sense is true. "Mr. Pei, Mr. LAN, I''ll put these materials here! I''ll go out first. " With that, Xu Min is trying to escape. Pei Yuehuang can''t help but stop her and say, "wait a minute." "Er! Does Pei always have any orders? " "I have an important document. I need someone to go to city B for me. In the afternoon, you can book a ticket and go with Qu Hao! "Pei Yuehuang''s eyes obviously have some intentional smile. Xu Min was surprised and pleased, but also blushed with shame. "A piece of information, do you need two people together?" "Of course! I said it''s very important, so Qu Hao is going to be your bodyguard. Besides, the hotel I often stay in, swipe my card and stay in the presidential suite! " Xu Min''s eyes are moving to tears. "Thank you, Mr. Pei." "I will inform Qu Hao to take good care of you." Pei Yuehuang said with a smile, "book a ticket! First ss,e back and pay for everything. " Xu Min was almost moved to tears by her boss. She went out. Blue thousand Chen is to hear cat tired, he smiled, "Xu Min and Qu hao?" "They are interested in each other, but they are short of time to express their love. If I want to arrange so, I hope they can seize the opportunity." Pei Yuehuang said, looking at him, "when I''m with you, I hope all the people around me can make up for the sweetness of love." LAN Qianchen is also honored to be able to give her such an idea. He holds her shoulder and presses her into his arms. "They will definitely thank you." "What I can help, I''ve already helped. It''s up to them." Pei Yuehuang isfortable in his arms. In his arms, it is the most reassuring time for her.Zhao''s group and Zhao Dongzheng are dealing with his work. Recently, because of some things, his work is a little difficult, even the capital chain has problems. His assistant came in with a magazine. At the top of the magazine is a business magazine, which Zhao Dong usually likes to read. Because here, he can better understand the way of sess of those sessful people. Zhao Dong is upset at the moment! He needs to be stimted. He doesn''t even read the materials. He picks up the magazine and starts to look at it. However, when he turns to the third page, his eyes immediately open, and he can''t believe looking at the man in the picture. His breath is smothering. "How is he?" Zhao Dong''s eyes immediately stare at the photo of blue Qianchen in the magazine, shocked. After reading the experience of LAN Qianchen and his family, Zhao Dong was immediately nervous. He knows that LAN Qianchen is not an ordinary man. At least he has some family background. However, he didn''t expect that LAN Qianchen would be the second young master of LAN''s group and the brother of LAN Qianhao. And he has always suspected that he is a man relying on his figure and appearance because of his age. At this moment, after reading his achievements, Zhao Dong feels a crisis behind him. LAN Qianchen turned out to be awyer, and he was also the topwyer who broke the international financial case. Suddenly, Zhao Dong thought that he said something bad to himst time, if LAN Qianchen had a deep hatred in his heart. So, is he already working on hispany? Hispany has a lot of problems recently. If LAN Qianchen finds out, he will surely go bankrupt. Last time Pei Yuehuang was also very angry. Zhao Dong could not help biting his teeth. When blue Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang werebined, the strength was not that he could resist. Zhao Dong certainly has no courage to deal with LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang, but he has a lot of ghost ideas. He thinks that the best way to deal with LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang is. It should be to let their feelings go wrong. Once Pei Yuehuang hates LAN Qianchen, then Pei Yuehuang''s ruthlessness will not make LAN Qianchen feel better. At that time, he didn''t have to worry about thepany being dealt with, or he could sit and watch a good show. Zhao Dong''s eyes were fixed on the blue Qianchen on the screen. He was really jealous. Such a young man had so many achievements. Moreover, he didn''t need to rely on anyone to live to a height that no one else could reach. Zhao Dong lenghum, the existence of Pei Yuehuang is the same as the goddess. It''s not easy for the men around to have a little thought. Moreover, Pei Yuehuang is older than LAN Qianchen and must be very sensitive. Zhao Dong is biting his teeth, his eyes are full of hatred and calction. Can let Pei Yuehuang such woman angry, she does notck money, does notck potential, but she certainlycks the sense of security. If I let LAN Qianchen pretend to be unfaithful, I don''t know how much revenge a woman like Pei Yuehuang will have. Zhao Dong began to operate with a stomach of bad water. He took a look at the blue thousand Chen in the magazine, and the more he wanted to break up the pair. After chasing Pei Yuehuang for so long, all his moves were exhausted. Even for her, he spent several years without touching a woman, but in the end, he didn''t even have a good eye for her, and the man stabbed him horizontally and kicked him. Moreover, on the wine table that day, Pei Yuehuang looked at LAN Qianchen, that kind of love, that kind of tenderness, even if he was willing to die for her, could not change a kind of look! This hatred of taking love also counts on LAN Qianchen. Moreover, he also hates peiyuehuang. He didn''t give him a chance. He threatened to warn himst time. Chapter 1214 At lunch time, Bai Xia led Xing Yutian''s little friend downstairs. As soon as he came down the stairs, he smelled a smell of rice. The little guy''s eyes brightened, "uncle made delicious rice!" Bai Xia replied with a smile, "yes! His cooking is very good. " "Auntie, you must love my uncle!" Xing Yutian said with a smile. Bai Xia is funny. Does such a small guy know what love is? She seriously bent down to look at the little guy and said, "Oh! How do you know? " "Because my father loves my mommy very much. He cooks for my mommy every day! He said The little guy couldn''t help squinting his big watery eyes, as if thinking about what daddy said. Bai Xia smiled and waited for the little guy to say it. The little guy''s eyes brightened immediately and said with a smile, "my daddy said that if he loves my mommy, he will cook a cup of rice for her." "A cup? Is it a lifetime? " Bai Xia corrected with a smile. "Well! My dad said it. " Xing Yutian nodded. Bai Xia reached out and stroked her little head. "I can see that your father loves your mother very much." "My uncle will love you all his life," he said, looking up Bai Xia can''t help being moved. She leans down and kisses her little head! Thank you for xiaoyutian''s blessing. " Xing Yifan has cooked four dishes and one soup. She goes to wash her hands with Bai Xia. "Come on, sit here!" Xing Yifan removes a chair and lets the little guy sit on it. Bai Xia is passing by Xing Yifan. His healthy arm naturally hugs her waist. Bai Xia can''t help but push his hand secretly. Xing Yifan certainly won''t let the little guy see it. It''s just that I haven''t seen him in the morning. He has itched a little. But now Bai Xia is in front of the little guy, and he has no idea. "Come on, Yutian eats this. My uncle specially made it for you. There is no pepper!" Xing Yifan put broli in her bowl. The little guy took the spoon, went to the shrimp dish beside him, shook his head and refused, "I don''t eat this." Xing Yifan looked at his niece''s fleshy face and coaxed, "we can''t eat meat all the time, but we have to eat some vegetables, which are nutritious!" The little guy shakes his head, but he doesn''t want to eat. She doesn''t want to eat vegetables, but it''s a headache for the Xing family! The little guy prefers meat, so he is also a small body with thick meat. Because the family has genes, it''s not very fat. It''s white, tender and tender. Compared with children of the same age, it''s a few Jin heavier. The little guy specializes in eating shrimp. In the nearby bowl, Bai Xia holds a bowl of soup for her and selects two chicken legs for her. The little guy has a good time. Xing Yifan tried to persuade the little guy to eat some vegetables several times, but Bai Xia came out and let the little guy eat some cabbage. However, she preferred big chicken legs. Bai Xia is also the first time to have dinner with her children. She thinks it''s too cute. And Xing Yutian is a little girl who is slightly fat, with a beautiful little face. She''s very popr. After dinner, Bai Xia led the little guy out of the yard to feed the cat. The little guy happily went to hold the cat several times. However, because the way she held the cat was too rude, the two kittens hid after eating, far away from her little devil. The little guy is still very happy. It''s April Spring. The garden is full of early spring flowers. Butterflies are flying and bees are surging. Xing Yifan takes her with him to catch butterflies. Bai Xia takes photos nearby. From Xing Yifan''s image of patiently taking her children, Bai Xia imagines the picture after they have a baby, which makes her really want to have a baby immediately and grow up with Xing Yifan. At six o''clock in the evening, Xing Yifan began to cook dinner again. Bai Xia took the little guy upstairs to make crafts. In an instant, it was eight o''clock. Jiang Lan''s phone went into Xing Yifan''s cell phone and asked when he would send his granddaughter back. Xing Yifan promised to send it back immediately. When Bai Xia tidies up the gifts for the little guy again, the little guy feels that she is going home. She is not happy at once. She sits on the sofa, with her head hanging down, silent. "Yutian? What''s the matter? " Bai Xia is sitting beside the little guy. "I don''t want to go home. I want to stay at your house tonight, OK?" Asked the little guy with a t mouth. This Bai Xia really can''t make a decision, because her mother-inw won''t be sure if she doesn''t know, but she''s afraid that she can''t take care of her. At this time, Xing Yifan sat beside the little guy and coaxed, "uncle will pick you up next Saturday." "No!" The little guy immediately turned his face angrily. Xing Yifan naturally didn''t have to send her back, so he said, "OK, I''ll call your parents to see if they want to leave you here." Listen to can stay, the little guy immediately happily hugged Bai Xia, "I want to sleep with my aunt." "Good! Then we''ll sleep in the guest room together. " Bai Xia also hopes that the little guy can stay. Xing Yifan is speechless. Is he alone?Xing Yifanes downstairs with his mobile phone to call brother, and Xing liehan is ready to call him at that end. "I''ve just called my mother, so don''t send it. I''lle to pick her up with your sister-inw." "Brother, are youing?" "Well! It''s on the way. I''ll be at your house in ten minutes. " "It''s just that the little guy won''t go back. If youe, maybe she will go back." Xing Yifan breathed a sigh of relief. Ten minutester, outside Xing Yifan''s vi, a ck car drove in. Under the dim lights of the courtyard, Xing liehan''s tall and straight figure stepped down. On the passenger seat, Tang Siyu dressed in an elegant skirt, with long hair draped over his shoulder at will, a kind of Goddess style naturally revealed. As a pianist, she exudes abination of fashion and art. This clean and elegant demeanor is often beyond the reach of men. Xing liehan stood beside her body. Her divine aura matched her goddess like temperament, and she had a couple like appearance. Xing Yifan came out and called out, "brother, sister-inw, here you are." "What about Yutian?" Asked Xing lie with a smile. "Sulking upstairs, she wants to stay tonight." "I''ve been bothering you all day. How''s that?" Tang Siyu smiles, what is her daughter''s character? She is very clear, so she wille to pick her up with her husband in person. I''m afraid that she''s having a good time and doesn''t want to go back at night. Xing liehan smiled at his wife and said, "go and have a look." When the little guy heard that daddy and Mommy wereing to pick her up, he was really angry. She knew that when daddy and Mommy came, she would not stay. Bai Xia is still coaxing her. The little guy has a little mouth and can hang a bucket. Hearing the footstepsing from the stairs, the little guy jumped up from the sofa and hurriedly got under the side table to hide. Bai Xia held back the smile and said hello to a couple who were looking back. "Big brother, big sister." Tang Siyu nodded and smiled, "Xiao Xia, you''ve worked hard." Then she leaned down and knew that her daughter was hiding under the table. She squatted down and said to the little guy, "Yutian,e out, let''s go home!" "No! I want to sleep with my aunt. I want to live in my uncle''s house. " Little guy protested. Xing liehan sits on the sofa beside the little guy, reaches out and pulls her out. The little guy is in daddy''s arms, tearse out immediately, and his little face is tightly buried in his arms. "Well, you''ve been ying here for a day, and you''ve had enough. It''s time to go back. Grandparents and brothers are waiting for you!" "But I want to live here!" The little guy has a t mouth. "Aunts and uncles are going to prepare for the wedding. You will disturb them here. Don''t you have a small wedding dress, too? If you disturb them, then you can''t wear a wedding dress to their wedding. " Xing liehan coaxes patiently. As soon as the little guy heard it, his eyes panicked. "I want to wear it." "If you want, let''s not disturb our aunts and uncles, and invite them home for dinner next week." Xing liehan reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of the little guy''s eyes and kissed her little head lovingly. The little guy was immediately coaxed. She nodded her head obediently, "OK!" Xing liehan picks her up and says to Xing Yifan and Bai Xia, "let''s go back first." "OK, slow down." Xing Yifan replied. Tang Siyu also reached out and stroked the little guy''s long hair. She knew that she really had a little lover in herst life, because her husband could coax him every time! But she cannot coax three words, will be angry by the daughter to rise. Chapter 1215 At the door, Xing Yifan and Bai xiamu take Xing liehan''s car away. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia look at each other. Bai Xia says with a smile, "your eldest brother is very kind to Yutian." "Of course, my brother''s sweetheart!" Xing Yifan said, hugging Bai Xia, "how about we have a daughter?" Bai Xia nodded, "OK! When will it be born? " When Xing Yifan saw that she really agreed, he put his arms around her and said, "you are not afraid to have a daughter andpete with you for favor?" Bai Xia chuckled, "I''m not afraid. I can have a good rest just now. Take care of the children with all your energy." As a husband, Xing Yifan understood this sentence immediately. He couldn''t help kissing her, "I''ll let you beg for mercy tonight." Bai Xia hurriedly turns around and runs back to the hall. Xing Yifanes in, and the two chase in the corridor like children. Bai Xia runs to the third floor in one breath. Just when he wants to hide in a guest room, the man pushes the door in. Bai Xia doesn''t have to wait for tonight, she pleads for mercy. In thete night club, Zhao Dong is sitting on the sofa. He doesn''te here to have fun as usual. In front of him, there are a row of girls standing in front of him. They are all the most beautiful girls here. He stared at the girls carefully one by one, and they were all embarrassed by him. "Look up, let me have a good look." Zhao Dong''s eyes are strict again and again. Finally, he points to one of the tall and slender girls and says, "youe out." The girl immediately took a step confidently. Compared with the girls here, she has a pure breath and looks the most beautiful. Zhao Dong stood up, turned around to the girl, nodded contentedly, it was just her. Although it could not bepared with PEI Yuehuang''s goddess temperament, there was a kind of attractive atmosphere in the girl. He wants to use her to approach LAN Qianchen, and then, by the way, leave some evidence on LAN Qianchen, causing Pei Yuehuang''s misunderstanding. That night, Zhao Dong brought the girl out. He took her to choose some professional uniforms because he wanted to arrange her to approach blue Qianchen. This girl''s name is Yang Tiantian. He will call the person LAN Qianchen met recently and arrange her in. Zhao Dong has been pursuing peiyuehuang for many years, but he didn''t get any benefits. However, he knows something about peiyuehuang, so this time, he cane here with preparation. Zhao Dong is also in a hurry to finish the task, because hispany is more and more difficult to resist, and soon he will cut two projects, which makes him worry that Pei Yuehuang really has to start with hispany. Early morning. Pei Yuehuang wakes up naturally when she sleeps. Recently, her biological clock is not allowed. Because blue Qianchen makes herzy, she doesn''t have to go to thepany in the morning. Pei Yuehuang woke up at 8:30. After washing, she picked up a long white T-shirt and put it on the back of her head. Her hair was soft and shiny. She had a pure and sweet smell. But once she made up, she became very powerful. Blue thousand Chen is making breakfast in the kitchen, a white shirt, ck trousers, will show the temperament of this man. It''s Pei Yuehuang who doesn''t look enough. She smiles and circles around his waist. Her cheek iszily pasted on his shoulder. "Why don''t you wake me up?" "I want you to sleep more." LAN Qianchen smiles and turns to kiss in her hair. "You can''t do that. You make me so sleepy. How can I work in the future?" Pei Yuehuangins. Blue thousand Chen turns around, a pair of star eyes smile, "have me!" Pei Yuehuang kissed him on his thin lips with a smile "Have breakfast! Don''t go to thepany too early today. " Pei Yuehuang releases him, takes the milk that blue Qianchen delivers to her in front of her, drinks whileing out. "Today, I have to meet with people from global exchange to discuss the quarterly n. Would you like to go with me?" LAN Qianchenes out with two breakfast. Pei Yuehuang narrowed her eyes, her mind was exquisite and clear, she smiled, "it''s enough to have you, I won''t go." Even if LAN Qianchen doesn''t think much about it, she should trust him with thepany''s important projects. If she goes together, she will show that she is not confident enough? Therefore, Pei Yuehuang is also carefully maintaining all the ces that can protect him. "Then I''lle back after the conversation and make an appointment for lunch at noon." Blue thousand Chen looks at her tenderly. Pei Yuehuang nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you toe back." After dinner, two people set out to thepany together. LAN Qianchen sent peiyuehuang to the door of thepany, and he went to another customer''spany alone. A gray car is following blue Qianchen''s sports car. In the gray car, Zhao Dong is under hismand. At the moment, he is reporting, "Mr. Zhao, I''ve caught up with LAN Qianchen''s car. He should go to the headquarters of universal exchangepany." "Good. Keep up." Zhao Dong orders at that end.It''s just that Zhao Dong has heard about LAN Qianchen these two days. He is talking business with the boss of global exchange group. At this moment, he is already in the nearby coffee shop, waiting for LAN Qianchen with Yang Tiantian. Zhao Dong knows that it''s impossible to hook LAN Qianchen, so he can only make some misunderstandings, such as taking photos, or letting Yang Tiantian make some scheming, leaving evidence on LAN Qianchen and making Pei Yuehuang misunderstand. "Sweetie, I''ll do as I say in a moment, take out your skills, and carry out our n well." "Knowing Mr. Zhao, I will not let you down." Yang Tiantian''s hair is long, and she is very confident. Zhao Dong is also very satisfied with today''s Yang Tiantian. He haspletely built her into a beautiful and temperament white-cor woman in thepany. Zhao Dong goes to make a phone call. Yang Tiantian can''t help picking up the magazine next to her and turns to the third page. Looking at the man she wants to attract today, her heart beats wildly. Even she is really looking forward to a spark with LAN Qianchen. If she can get his phone number in a collision, she will have a chance in the future. Yang Tiantian bit her red lips and looked forward to it. She took out a small mirror from the bag beside her and carefully checked her makeup to make sure that she was in the best condition today. Zhao Dong gets through the phone. He follows LAN Qianchen''s sports car. It''s almost there. Zhao Dong immediately gets up with Yang Tiantian and heads for the building of global exchange headquarters. He happened to know a manager here. He said that he could easily enter as a client by looking for the manager. He took Yang Tiantian to an area where the meeting was held. He sat here and waited. Yang Tiantian stared at the direction of the elevator and waited for blue Qianchen to appear. In the hall of universal exchange headquarters, LAN Qianchen has arrived. He said the appointment time at the front desk. The front deskdy immediately led him to the direction of the elevator. Behind him a middle-aged man called Zhao Dong. "Mr. Zhao, LAN Qianchen has been led up by the front desk." "OK, you wait here. I''ll contact you if there''s anything." After Zhao Dong hung up the phone, he said to Yang Tiantian on the sofa, "he''s up. I''ll see youter." "Don''t worry! I''m ready. " Yang Tiantian raised a confident and sweet smile. Zhao Dong immediately found a less obvious position. He took out his mobile phone, turned on the shooting function, and waited for a while to capture the picture of Yang Tiantian and LAN Qianchen colliding. Yang Tiantian is biting her red lips. She holds a document, as if waiting for someone to present it to. At this moment, she hears the direction of the elevator door, and there is a jingle. She immediately stood up, drooping her eyes, as if thinking of something, her eyes Piao to blue thousand Chen alone toward this side. The receptionist took him off the elevator and went down with it. Yang Tiantian''s heart was beating wildly. She took a deep breath and hit her head in the direction of blue Qianchen. Blue thousand Chen is looking at the front, looking at the girl who is about to bump into, he immediately goes to the side to hide. "Ouch..." Hearing only one painful sound, Yang Tiantian''s body immediately leans towards blue Qianchen''s side. As a man, LAN Qianchen instinctively reaches for Yang Tiantian''s hand and straightens her up. "Are you OK, miss?" "I I''m dizzy! " After that, Yang sweetly went to his arms and took a chance to touch the cor of his hand to the blue thousand Chen''s cor. At the same time, she pulled down a few deep red hair in blue thousand Chen to y a suit. LAN Qianchen finds out that the girl is approaching on purpose, and he immediately steps back. "Miss, if you are not feeling well, go to see a doctor!" Then he let go and turned away. Yang Tiantian looked at his tall and charming back, and immediately lost his mind. But her task has beenpleted. Chapter 1216 During themunication between LAN Qianchen and Yang Tiantian, Zhao Dong hid behind a nearby post and snapped a few pictures with her mobile phone. It was Yang Tiantian who deliberately grabbed his shoulder and half hung them in his arms. Sometimes the static photos can deceive the eyes very much. Once the static photos are presented, they seem to be nothing. While Zhao Dong watched LAN Qianchen leave, he bowed his head and looked at the photos he had just taken. Zhao Dong was very satisfied and raised his lips. He was a little proud. Of course, he would not only do this thing in front of him. He wanted to y a y, and it was still a y with color. He is not in a hurry to give these photos to Pei Yuehuang now. He puts away his mobile phone, and Yang Tiantian immediatelyes over and whispers, "Mr. Zhao, how am I doing?" "it''s okay. Has perfume and hair been sent to him?" "Well! Perfume is on his coat, and his hair is in the middle of his suit. If his girlfriend is close, he will find it. Yang Tiantian tells the truth. "OK, let''s go! Let''s meet again. " Zhao Dong finished, he took the lead in the direction of the elevator, and Yang Tiantian looked back several times. It was clear that blue Qianchen was not in the corridor, but her heart was still on blue Qianchen. Just now, when he was near him, her heart beat faster with the sharp masculine smell. The men she met in the wine field were all people who were not afraid of alcohol and tobo. They smelled of copper, let alone other unpleasant smells. However, the approach of that moment just now makes Yang Tiantian''s desire for men have new expectations immediately. She is looking forward to Zhao Dong''s next chance in her heart. How she wishes this y could be a real one! At the end of the day, LAN Qianchen likes her. Every woman has the right to practice vision and fantasy. In her own mind, what kind of ideas dare to rush up. blue thousand Chen sitting at the negotiating table at the moment, in the aroma of some coffee, the assistant assistant passed by, so that he could smell a woman''s perfume breath. He could not help but frown. He thought it was the fragrance of the female assistant, but there was no doubt that it was the aroma from his clothes. Pei Yuehuang finished her regr meeting. When there was no blue Qianchen, she had the arrogance of the female president. She had no reason to show herself. She was tall and slim. Her upper body was a white shirt with simple design and atmosphere. Her lower body was a hip skirt with thin high shoes. Her sharp and cold eyes gave people a kind of pressure when she lifted and swept. This is the way that LAN Qianchen is not around her. If LAN Qianchen is around, the employees will be blessed to enjoy the other side of her, the gentle little woman. At 11:30 noon, Pei Yuehuang has booked the restaurant. She is waiting for LAN Qianchen toe back. At 11:50, blue Qianchen came in quickly, and he was alsoing back to apany her for lunch. Pei Yuehuang looked at himing back and immediately put his arms around him. "Just call me to let me go down. What are you doing here?" Blue thousand Chen''s eyes gently fall on her face, "just want to apany you." Pei Yuehuang happily pasted it into his arms, and sweet Zizi felt his love. suddenly, Pei Huang''s nose caught a smell of perfume which was very strange to her. She could not frown and frown on the blue thousand Chen. She began to smell it carefully. Blue thousand Chen is made a little nervous by her like this. He thinks that he has something bad smell on his body. "What''s the matter?" Asked LAN Qianchen curiously. "how can you smell strange perfume, and it''s still a perfume for women." Pei Yuehuang looked at him jokingly, "I should not have done something sorry for me on my back!" LAN Qianchen can''t help being teased, "how can I be sorry for you?" Finish saying, he also smelt on the body, this fragrance he all the way pour is to smell from time to time, just vaguely. "It''s probably miso on someone else''s clothes." LAN Qianchen exins it carefully. Pei Yuehuang smelled the fragrance from his suitpel. She didn''t want the smell of strange woman on his body. Of course, she believed him unconditionally, but she didn''t like to smell the fragrance when holding him. "Take off your suit." Pei Yuehuang finished, her slender fingers to unbutton his suit. Blue thousand Chen is smiling to cooperate with her, Pei Yue Huang takes off after, say toward him, "go wash a hand." LAN Qianchen smiled and said, "OK, wait for me." After that, LAN Qianchen turns and pushes the door out. Pei Yuehuang can''t help but pick up his suit and smell it again. As expected, it''s the smell on the suit. Just as she turns, suddenly, at the inner lining of his suit''s skirt, she sees a few threads of hair, just beside his buckle. Pei Yuehuang can''t help secretly regretting. Is she going to lose her hair now? She reached out and took off some of her hair, ready to throw it, in contrast to her white fingers. The sunshine outside the window is shining on her long hair, which is a little wine red luster. Pei Yuehuang''s action is sluggish. She squints her eyes and carefully looks at these three long hair.At a nce, she recognized that it was not her hair color, it was wine red, and she was x brown. Pei Yuehuang thought she saw it. She immediately picked up a strand of her hair color and made aparison with the three. Sure enough, it was a different color. Pei Yuehuang still threw these three hairs into the garbage can, and her expression was a little stunned. Blue thousand Chen''s suit buckle ce, why can have different woman''s hair? Look at the length. It looks like it was shaved off by the blue Qianchen suit buckle. What kind of action does it take two people to shave off this hair? Pei Yuehuang is sluggish, behind him, a gentle low call came, "Yuehuang, what are you thinking?" Pei Yuehuang immediately looked up and smiled, reached out and hugged him tightly, "nothing, let''s go to eat!" blue thousand Chen also smiled to stretch out the hand tightly to embrace her, ter I try not to let the woman do not have the perfume to touch on me." "Well!" Pei Yuehuang replied, as for hair, she thought, it must be an ident! She didn''t mention it because she didn''t need to care about it. She was firm in blue Qianchen''s feelings for her, and she was confident that no other woman could take her ce in his heart. In the restaurant, Pei Yuehuang can''t help but let go of what she was thinking until she looks at a girl in her early twenties. She has beautiful long hair and radiates the vigor and vitality of a young girl. Moreover, her coquettish voice is waxy and soft. What she wants to eat is ordered by her boyfriend. Pei Yuehuang''s heart couldn''t help sighing. Compared with such a young girl, she has no advantage. Just as she was in a daze, a piece of food came to her te. She looked up, and blue Qianchen, on the opposite side, smiled and urged, "what''s the daze? I haven''t had a few bites! " "I I may not have much appetite today. " Pei Yuehuangughed. "It''s just that I''m also losing weight." "Don''t lose weight. Eat well." LAN Qianchen is not persuaded seriously. At this time, the girl next to her boyfriend went to the bathroom, she held her chin, found blue Qianchen, immediately a pair of eyes secretly stare at blue Qianchen to enjoy. And there was a trace of yearning in the eyes, clearly a few threads of uneasiness. This is the right of young girls. If they love each other, they can immediately disobey the rules of love. LAN Qianchenpared to her boyfriend, on the temperament, appearance and figure, all have to be rolled over ten times, the girl also wants to choose a better boyfriend. Pei Yuehuang had noticed her. At the moment, she looked at the girl''s eyes and peeped at LAN Qianchen. She was holding her chin and looking straight. She couldn''t help being upset. Her eyes stared coldly, warning her not to look around. The girl received her present, some of them didn''t take it seriously. She also deliberately lifted her hair and showed her younger figure under her sling. Pei Yuehuang was angry for a while. Her face was a little tense. She lost another disdainful look. Chapter 1217 LAN Qianchen has always been concerned about her eating. However, peiyuehuang doesn''t eat anymore. She is staring at him with red wine and doesn''t know what she is looking at. LAN Qianchen looks back curiously, only sees a young girl and she look at each other, in that girl''s eyes, as if with a kind of malice. Sharp mind as blue thousand Chen, immediately understand the reasons for their own women''s bad mood. He said gently to Pei Yuehuang on the opposite side, "Yuehuang, have some more." When Pei Yuehuang heard what he said, she still took the knife and fork and prepared to eat some more. The girl at the table has a bad nature, and Pei Yuehuang stares at her, which makes the girl seem to be carrying it with her. She sneers at her immediately. She thinks she is young. She shouts to LAN Qianchen sweetly, "little brother, my cell phone is out of power. Do you have a charger?" LAN Qianchen was just tired of the girl behind him. At this moment, when she called him, LAN Qianchen didn''t even return his head and didn''t want to pay attention. "Little brother, do you hear me? I''m calling you! " This girl is really cheeky. She just wants to be angry with PEI Yuehuang. Blue thousand Chen handsome face is slightly cold, he always gentle put up, eyes such as ice shuttle general sweep called his girl, cold way, "you need to find a waiter on the line." The girl immediately tooted her mouth and put on a pitiful expression. But when she saw her boyfriending from the opposite bathroom, she immediately took back all her expressions and smiled sweetly, waiting for her boyfriend toe out. Pei Yuehuang saw it. She sneered at it. The man didn''t know her friend was carrying him and wanted to flirt with other men. Pei Yuehuang beckoned to the waiter, "please give me paper and pen." LAN Qianchen looks at her with some consternation, and doesn''t know what she wants. Pei Yuehuang took the waiter''s paper and pen. She wrote a name on it casually, and then wrote a string of numbers casually. "Qianchen, pick up the bill! We''re gone. " Pei Yuehuang said to him. LAN Qianchen didn''t take a few mouthfuls when she saw her. He knew that her mood had been destroyed. He didn''t force him toe and ask the waiter to pay the bill. After buying the bill, Pei Yuehuang said to LAN Qianchen, "wait for me at the door!" "Yuehuang, what are you going to do?" LAN Qianchen asked curiously. "Go! I''ll be out in a minute. " Pei Yuehuang chuckled and did something to make her happy. LAN Qianchen got up and walked to the door first. When he got up, the girl at the next table noticed his figure secretly. Even though LAN Qianchen was cold, he was really handsome! Pei Yuehuang looks at the girl to see LAN Qianchen off. She picks up the sticker and gets up. She gracefully steps onto the girl''s desk. She reached for the sticker and put it in the girl''s hand. "This is the phone number you asked my friend for in private. He said that you can contact him anytime. He likes bars and nightclubs." Finish saying, don''t wait for this girl to finish saying, Pei Yuehuang lifted her long hair, smiled and praised at the man opposite, "your sister is so lovely! No wonder my friend likes her so much. " With that, Pei Yuehuang turns around and leaves. The girl immediately panicked. She looked at the heart-shaped sticker that was written next to her. It was indeed a name and telephone number. The man opposite was not stupid. Just now, he noticed the handsome blue Qianchen at the next table. Unexpectedly, his girlfriend even carried him on her back, iming to be his sister, to flirt with other men? You want a phone number? Where does this take his boyfriend? "I didn''t I don''t know that woman... " The girl''s eyes are flustered. She shakes her head and tries to prove her innocence. However, in the eyes of men, it''s a serious betrayal. The man immediately gets up angrily, "Why are you so cheap, when you''re with me, you still want to hook up with other men?" With that, he picked up the wallet on the table to leave. The girl immediately grabbed him. "Brother chun, I didn''t It was the woman who set me up I just asked him to borrow the charger! " The girl was eager to exin, but didn''t know that the more exnation, the more confusion. The man sneers, "you just want to find a better one!" In front of the ss window outside the dining room, Pei Yuehuang looks around her arm and sneers at the funny scenes inside. She is finally in a good mood. LAN Qianchen just looked at what she had said in the past and knew what she was going to do. Looking at the man at the table, he angrily asked the girl what she looked like. He smiled and looked at Pei Yuehuang. "Are you happy?" "Happy." Pei Yuehuang hugs his waist and apanies him to go out together. Just sitting in the blue Qianchen sports car, I saw the girl in the restaurant chasing the man out in a hurry. The man was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to her. The girl saw Pei Yuehuang''s car window falling down again. She was so angry that she shouted, "don''t go..." Pei Yuehuang, who sits in the sports car gracefully, chuckles. This time, she is the winner. That girl can only watch them leave, at this time, she suddenly grabbed the sticker in her hand, looked at the phone number on it, she took out her teeth and took out her cell phone to dial through."Which one!" said the bluff male voice "You Are you the man in the restaurant just now? " "I asked you which one! Listening to the voice, the girl''s face turned blue with anger, and her boyfriend drove away from her side, expressionless. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen go back to the office. Then an assistantes. Pei Yuehuang says to the assistant, "take this suit to dry cleaning!" Then she murmured, "I don''t know if I can clean it." LAN Qianchen is reading the paper on the sofa. Hearing her worried low voice, he looks up with a smile and says, "don''t wash it, I''ll just throw it away!" Pei Yuehuang was stunned immediately. "Are you going to throw it away?" "the perfume on it is too strong. I don''t want it. Throw it away!" Blue thousand Chen also dislikes. "how did this perfumee from? Which girl spilled a bottle of perfume on your body? It''s too thick. " Pei Yuehuang sat beside him and asked jokingly. blue thousand Chen squinted her eyes and thought, "when I was at Universal headquarters today, there was a girl suddenly dizzy, and I helped her. Maybe the perfume on her wrist touched my dress." "Is that girl beautiful?" Pei Yuehuang asked curiously with her chin on her face. Blue thousand Chen squints Mou, but some funny way, "I didn''t look at her face seriously, I don''t know what she looks like." With that, he turned his head and stared at the woman beside him. "I don''t care if other women are beautiful or not with you! In my heart, there are only two kinds of women, one is other women, the other is my wife. " When Pei Yuehuang heard this, she was sweet inside. Her eyes nced at the direction of the trash can. Those hairs could not affect her any more. She sat next to him and put her arms around his neck! I believe you. No matter what happens to the pill, I believe you! " Blue thousand Chen listens to her this words, he reaches out to take over, kissed on her forehead, "this life, I only want you one." two people are showing their affection, but they forget an assistant next to them, holding the suit with perfume. Though she wants to be invisible, she can''t help it. She hasn''t got a specific suit yet. "Cough!"!.. Mr. Pei, Mr. LAN, what should I do with this suit! " The assistant didn''t have the heart to interrupt them. Pei Yuehuang smiled, "throw it away! By the way, take away the trash can. " "OK!" The assistant hurried over and left with her suit and trash can. Pei Yuehuang stood up and swept away her depression. She sat in front of theputer and received an e-invitation, which was an invitation for a quarterly charity party. "Would you like to apany me to a dinner party?" Pei Yuehuang sends an invitation to the man on the sofa. Blue thousand Chen raises a head from the document, answer way without hesitation, "be willing extremely." "Well, I''ll respond. Tomorrow night." Pei Yuehuang said, and went back to each other. She holds up a cup of coffee and sits beside blue Qianchen. She raises her chin and looks at the man who works hard. She is fascinated. No wonder those girls outside look at him so much, because he is really good-looking! LAN Qianchen finds out her adoring eyes. He looks up and stares at her with a smile. "Why do you look at me like this?" Pei Yuehuang said with a smile, "look at the handsome guy, you can dpress! You are my dpression artifact, so I will look at you if I have nothing to do. Will you let me see it? " LAN Qianchen immediately stooped to her head and kissed her hair. "Of course, only for you to see." Chapter 1218 Today, Xing Yifan took Bai Xia to the weddingpany in the morning to make the final decision. At the same time, tomorrow they will go to the ind to determine the venue first, and at the same time, they may have fun there for a few days, because it was originally a resort. Xing Yifan can''t help but make an appointment with them. They just happened to have a tour nearby to rx. LAN Qianchen was also happy. He asked Pei Yuehuang''s opinion and decided toe back after ying on the ind for three days. Bai Xia sat on the sofa and carefully looked at the details. Everything was arranged ording to her requirements. She was also very happy. Now she is closer to the time of marriage. She began to look forward to it. At noon, Xing Yifan will go to his ownpany. Although he hasn''t worked in thepany before, Xing liehan will call him to discuss some important matters in thepany. Xing Yifan sent Bai Xia home, and he went to thepany. Bai Xia sits at home and continues her previous cartoon painting. Now, her achievement in this cartoon is also very good. Her editor in chief once advised her to sell film and television copyright, and in the future, some actors will show their stories. If it is Baixia''s otherics, of course, she is willing to make a profit. However, she is reluctant to sell theics. She is willing to publish them on the Inte, so that more people can feel the sweetness of lovers in theics. Her purpose is to transmit a positive energy, so that readers can have a more rxed way to kill them. She refused. She thought this was her diary with Xing Yifan. She didn''t want to show these beautiful things through other actors. At this moment, Bai Xia also recollects the meeting with Xing Yifan from the beginning of the cartoon. The characters in the cartoon were her mood at that time. Moreover, even the scene was restored. Looking at the cartoon, Bai Xia felt funny andmented the strange fate. Clearly is a friend of the same person, how to be a lover? Bai Xia also starts to clean up. Tomorrow she will go to the upper reaches of the ind to y. She has to prepare. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen stayed in thepany about one o''clock today. In the afternoon, they were free. Because there was a private party tonight, Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen had to prepare to attend. At the moment, in a cafe next to Pei''s group, a hurried female assistant sat in the opposite direction of a man. "Mr. Zhao, what can I do for you?" Only saw this female assistant some flustered asked. Sitting opposite to the female assistant is Zhao Dong. When he was chasing Pei Yuehuang, he naturally had a lot of moves. So he met several assistants beside Pei Yuehuang. In front of him, he used to collect the most information. Zhao Dong takes out a gift from the side. It''s a famous brand bag. He hands it directly and says, "this is the gift I chose for you. Do you like it or not?" This female assistant''s eyes brightened as soon as she saw it. For her, of course, she liked the hundreds of thousands of bags. "Mr. Zhao, if you have anything to say, I will tell you as long as I know." Seeing the bag, the assistant gave up the bottom line. "I want to know the recent news from your general manager Pei and the blue Qianchen. I want to know in detail what they do, where they go and who they meet." The assistant immediately said, "I don''t know much, and you know that Mr. Pei''s personal assistant is not me." "I know, but you can certainly give me some useful information." "I heard that Pei and LAN are going to a private charity dinner tonight. I don''t know which one." Zhao Dong immediately clenched his lips and smiled. As soon as he inquired about theserge-scale banquets in the center of the city, he knew that this was useful news. "And what else?" "That''s all I know!" "Well, you can keep an eye on me. If they go there alone, you must tell me. I will deliver the bagter." "OK! If I have any news, I will let you know as soon as possible. " Zhao Dong got up and came out. He took a look at the magnificent building of Pei''s group, but he was afraid. The market was like a battlefield, without smoke, but it was a crisis step by step. Once hispany is in a state of affairs, many people are staring at him to eat this fat meat. What he fears most is Pei Yuehuang''s ambition. What''s more, he mocked LAN Qianchen at the tablest time. A woman like Pei Yuehuang, who loves to keep revenge, might really have an idea of hispany. Is there a party tonight? Zhao Dong thought of his n. Maybe Yang Tiantian could find a chance to get close to LAN Qianchen alone and take a picture. It''s better to create a romantic scene where two people meet. The photo sent to Pei Yuehuang at that time is like a perfect encounter, a dangerous betrayal that LAN Qianchen can''t escape. Zhao Dong dials Yang Tiantian''s phone number, and he begins to teach her how to act tonight. At the moment, in a high-end private customized evening dress shop, LAN Qianchen is waiting for Pei Yuehuang to choose the evening dress.She has a tall body like a model, and every evening dress in it seems to be tailored for her. Pei Yuehuang went in and tried on five evening dresses she had chosen. The first set is the leg split tight evening dress she used to like, which covers her perfect body, making every line like God''s masterpiece. Plus she has a pair of proud long legs, easy to control the evening dress. At the moment, LAN Qianchen is drinking tea. Just after a sip of tea, she is frightened by the woman who pushes the door out. He almost vomited. So he could not vomit even if he was vomiting. He could not swallow. He choked and coughed a few times when he was covering his chest. When he passed the first breath, it was a very firm woman who came to say, "no! It''s not going to work. " Pei Yuehuang looked at him choking tea and immediately asked with a concerned smile, "are you ok! What''s the rush? " I can''t me LAN Qianchen for drinking too fast! It''s just that she choked with fear. "Go and change it. I can''t wear this kind of evening dress any more." Blue thousand Chen stands up, overbearing order. This surprised the female boss and the waiter who were waiting beside him. They all looked at the young and handsome man and were shocked by his domineering appearance. They thought Pei Yuehuang was also a heroine. Did she need to listen to this opinion? Pei Yuehuang has a perfect figure, and she used to wear this evening dress, which is very suitable for her mature and charming sexy temperament. But when Pei Yuehuang chuckled, she obediently said, "OK, I promise you to change it. I will never wear it again." Finish saying, Pei Yuehuang went in to change, along with, she wore a naked white one word shoulder toe out, must unexpectedly her vision is so good. Blue thousand Chen blinked, although this evening dress is very conservative hem, but the word shoulder seems to exaggerate, moreover, the word shoulderpletely reveals her beautiful vicle. "Is there nothing else?" LAN Qianchen asks. Pei Yuehuang can''t see it either. She is very patient and says, "I''ll rece it." Finish saying, she went in again to change, this time, Pei Yuehuang''s body is wearing a design chic, but regr light gold evening dress, sleeveless, girdle, also show different mature beauty. Pei Yuehuang didn''t choose this kind of evening dress before, but tonight, she thinks this evening dress is the most suitable for her. "Pretty?" She made a circle in front of blue Qianchen. LAN Qianchen nodded and looked at her admiringly! It''s very nice. " The waiters on one side all said in their hearts that they were better looking just now! That just suits peiyuehuang that domineering female president ''s strong air field, this partial small woman wind. Pei Yuehuang said to the owner''s wife, "this is it! Swipe the card. " Pei Yuehuang also mended her makeup in the shop. At the same time, she pulled up a big wave of curly hair. Among the slightly fluffy hair, she buckled a diamond hair sp. At the ear, there were two strands of curly hair, which outlined her perfect goose face. It was beautiful, generous and elegant. Two people came out of the dress shop. It was sunset outside the window. Pei Yuehuang was holding blue Qianchen''s arm. She was full of expectation for the party tonight. She wants to do anything with him. Chapter 1219 At the moment, in a ck business car, beside Zhao Dong, Yang Tiantian has been dressed in a tuxedo. She quietly listens to Zhao Dong''s n. "Your name is already on the invitation list. When you enter, you can call yourself Miss Yang''s. your father is a sessful businessman who invests in foreign countries. Others will not study you carefully, because they only need to know that you are a daughter of a rich family." Yang Tiantian nodded nervously, "OK! I will remember. " "At the banquet, you must remember that if LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang are together, you must not get close to them or draw peiyuehuang''s attention." Zhao Dong reminds me, because he knows that Pei Yuehuang is not easy to provoke. If you let her know that there are other women near blue thousand Chen, the consequences are a little terrible. "I know, I will find her to leave, to approach blue thousand Chen." "You just need to be close to him for more than ten seconds. Pretend to be a perfect encounter. I''ll arrange the photographers by your side. Then, take photos and you''ll finish the task." Zhao Dong doesn''t want this n to be broken. Yang Tiantian nodded obediently. Now, she began to wonder what kind of woman LAN Qianchen was. Zhao Dong didn''t tell her carefully. She was really jealous and envious of the woman who could be with LAN Qianchen. It''s six o''clock. It''s a private charity dinner. It''s held in the banquet hall of a five-star hotel. One after another, the guests have already arrived. Blue Qianchen''s sports car drives into the entrance position. A boyes to drive for him to stop. Blue Qianchen rounds the front of the car and reaches out to Pei Yuehuang. Pei Yuehuang held his arm and stepped out of the car gracefully. It was a kind of temperament of a high-ss socialite. It naturally revealed that all the men around her had a bright eye and fell on her. Some of them couldn''t move their eyes. LAN Qianchen noticed that his handsome face was a little cold, warning the men who were staring at him. Pei Yuehuang noticed that he was jealous. She endured a smile, and her heart leaped sweet. Pei Yuehuang brings LAN Qianchen to the venue and embraces the host. This is ady who is keen on charity. She is very happy that Pei Yuehuang cane to the venue to appreciate her face. This is Thedy asked Pei Yuehuang with a smile and looked at the magnificent blue Qianchen. "He''s my husband. Our wedding is in May. You muste to the wedding then, Mrs. Jiang." "Congrattions, I will be here to bless you. It''s a perfect match! Handsome men and beautiful women are enviable! " With that, Mrs. Jiang asked the two of them to enter. After a while, Yang Tiantian''s figure stepped down from the elevator. She took the bag, because she was nervous, she walked with some restrictions. But because she was on the invitation list, she was also weed naturally. As soon as Yang Tiantian entered the arena, she found a corner that didn''t attract much attention. Her eyes were looking for LAN Qianchen. Soon, she found the tall and slender figure in the middle of a group of people. Blue Qianchen was dressed in a dark suit, with a good shape. But on his wrist, he was holding a tall and slender figure. Yang Tiantian''s jealousy was aroused just by her back, because she was a little out of ce in this asion. However, the figure of the woman standing in the crowd exuded a calm and confident grace, as if she was born for this asion. At this time, Pei Yuehuang turned to greet a friend. Thisdy is also her long lost elder. They hugged each other for a while. Yang Tiantian finally saw the appearance of the woman LAN Qianchen liked. Her eyes were slightly gaping. It turned out that there were such elegant and beautiful women in the world. No matter her temperament or her facial features, she is the one with no choice. She stands beside blue Qianchen, and shows a kind of little woman''s posture without any reason. Birds depend on people. Yang Tiantian is really jealous! LAN Qianchen was also introduced by Pei Yuehuang along the way. Some men who had ever had a vision for Pei Yuehuang were lost. They had no chance to think that she was going to marry. "Yuehuang, good taste! Choose such a handsome husband. " Ady smiled and praised. Pei Yue replied with a smile, "my eyes are always good." "Look, your husband is handsome and young! It hurts at first sight. " Pei Yuehuang was stabbed by this sentence, right! Standing beside her, LAN Qianchen is young and handsome. Although her age is not obvious, she has developed a momentum in business circles for so many years. This momentum makes her unable to return to the appearance of a girl, so, with blue Qianchen, even if she is also young, it can be seen at a nce that she is older than blue Qianchen. Blue thousand Chen sensitive to detect her mood, he reached for a natural grasp, "thank you for your praise, Yue Huang is the best woman I have ever met in my life." Finish saying, blue thousand Chen takes her to leave this madam, Pei Yue Huang purses a lip to smile, know that he is to extricate oneself from encirclement. When he came to a small ce nearby, LAN Qianchen held her waist andforted her, saying, "thatdy was careless just now. Don''t worry about it, either."Pei Yuehuang smiled and bent her eyebrows. "I know, I''m trying to adjust my mind." "I''m only two years younger than you, but in my heart, you are the one I love." Blue thousand Chen''s ear muffled. Pei Yuehuang''s mood immediately reached the extreme. She looked up at him slightly. "Then you will spoil me for life." "How can I do it all my life? I''ll keep it for a few lifetimes. " Blue thousand Chen finish saying, smile kiss on her forehead. Pei Yuehuang also ignored the eyes around her. She padded her toes and kissed him on his thin lips. Blue Qianchen touched her forehead. At this banquet, she isted a small world belonging to them. This makes Yang Tiantian, who has been watching them all the time, get some stimtion. However, she kept her mission in mind and was waiting for an opportunity. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen went to the direction of the cafeteria, eating dinner while enjoying the rxed atmosphere at the party. Then there will be some time for auction and purchase, and they already have a list of tonight''s auctions, with prices ranging from 100000 to 1 million. "Do you like it?" Blue thousand Chen asks to her. "I like these earrings very much." Pei Yuehuang points to a pair of diamond earrings. The price starts at 100000 yuan! "Good! I''ll take a picture for youter. " "More than three hundred thousand." "It''s worth as much as you like." Blue thousand Chen squints Mou, hand in bottom, "although do not have my wife to have money, but your husband I still can afford." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help but chuckle and look at him with his chin on his back. "Mine is yours, yours is mine. Do you still share each other?" But as a man, LAN Qianchen doesn''t want to use his wife''s money. He has to work hard to make more money and make his wife happy in the future. "Do not divide each other, but give me some face. Although you are super rich, can you spend my money?" Pei Yuehuang nodded, "OK! Then I''ll take these earrings. " Sometimes, not to spend money is not to love a man''s performance, appropriate let him pay some money, but also let his self-esteem to be satisfied. "OK, my husband will take a picture for you." LAN Qianchen is really motivated. Pei Yuehuang''s dessert on the te was delicious. She scooped a spoon and handed it to his mouth LAN Qianchen eats it and nods with satisfaction! It''s good. " "In a moment, you go back to the banquet hall, and I''ll go to the bathroom to make up." Pei Yuehuang said to him. "Good!" Blue thousand Chen also understands the woman''s mind, if the makeup has lost, that certainly is one night not happy. Although his woman is still so beautiful. Sitting on the table not far away, Yang Tiantian eats alone. When she sees peiyuehuang go to take her bag and go to the bathroom to make up, she immediately thinks to herself that the opportunity finallyes. She nced at the man who was waiting to take a picture of them. The man also made a gesture to show that he was ready. Yang Tiantian immediately pulled her chest, showing some proud color. She got up, turned her back and put the money towards blue Qianchen and followed her. Chapter 1220 LAN Qianchen went to the direction of the party. He was going to make a phone call and went to the balcony with few people. He didn''t find a girl behind him. Yang Tiantian watched him go to the balcony, and she thought it was an excellent opportunity. There was no better ce for her to act. The photographer behind follows closely, holds the mobile phone, and snaps the moment when Yang Tiantian pretends to meet LAN Qianchen at any time. Blue thousand Chen just took out the mobile phone, suddenly a slightly whine voice behind her sounded, "yo! What a coincidence, sir! Meet you here. " Blue thousand Chen listens to this strange female voice, he turns around, squinting one eye, his voice line is slightly cold way, "do we know?" Yang Tiantian''s heart can''t help passing through a bit of loss. Hasn''t blue Qianchen affected her at all? That day, he saw her clearly! And she also thinks that she is sweet and has resolution. The man who has seen her will never forget it. But, blue thousand Chen forgot, blue thousand Chen is right behind this dress exposed woman, really have no influence! Even in the face of such a chat line, he felt repelled. This kind of banquet, not pan those who are looking for the opportunity to get close to the woman, each purpose is impure. "Ouch!" Yang Tiantian immediately eximed, as soon as she was soft, she leaned against LAN Qianchen. If LAN Qianchen evaded, she would have to fall off. And LAN Qianchen''s cultivation from childhood made him, even if he hated this woman''s proximity, politely avoid her embarrassment. He just used his arm to hold her, but if Yang Tiantian is clever, she should stand straight. However, she suddenly put out her hand and put it around LAN Qianchen''s neck. Blue thousand Chen eyes a cold, immediately untie her arm, pushed her aside, "Miss, please self-respect." Finish saying, blue thousand Chen turns around, cold leave. Yang Tiantian''s heart is really hurt. Just now, blue Qianchen''s actions are like how dirty she is. Yang Tiantian was so sad that the photographer approached her. "I got it. It''s only a few seconds, but I''m good at it." Yang Tiantian looks at the back of LAN Qianchen, "how can he do this to me? It''s just a hug! " "Miss Yang, you should be clear that his woman is the president of Pei group, and she has more money than our boss." Yang Tiantian can''t help stamping her feet, sighing that heaven is not fair. She has given that woman such beauty, such ability and wealth, as well as men. And now she has not caught anything. Even if she has some money, she is also a moonlight family. The man gave the picture to Zhao Dong, who had been waiting for the news. Zhao Dong was very satisfied and asked them toe out quickly. Don''t stay any longer. Yang Tiantian had to leave bitterly. LAN Qianchen''s mood is a little upset, so that''s why he doesn''t like this asion very much, because there are too many women here with their goals, and they are disgusted by their ambition to pursue fame and wealth. Pei Yuehuang came back, and she could see the slender figure in the crowd at a nce, and the men around him. He was like a bright moon. LAN Qianchen doesn''t need to look at it much, as if he knows his woman is behind him. When he turns around, peiyuehuang smiles and hugs her. LAN Qianchen takes her and kisses her. After a while, the auction began. LAN Qianchen photographed the earrings with 400000 yuan and gave them to Pei Yuehuang. Pei Yuehuang was very happy because she saw the man''s all-out efforts, just because she liked one thing. After the auction, there was a dance. LAN Qianchen invited her to dance together, but in such a busy environment, both of them wanted to go back to their loving home and get along peacefully. Soon, the two said goodbye to the host''s Mrs. Jiang and came out together. The night outside is beautiful. The moon is hanging high and cool like water. Pei Yuehuang is holding blue Qianchen, bypassing the fountain pool. The boy drives blue Qianchen''s car to the side. "What a beautiful moon tonight! Let''s go back to the roof and enjoy the night! " Pei Yuehuang said to him. "Good! A little more red wine. It''s perfect. " Blue thousand Chen is smiling, start car two people return vi. On the way, Pei Yuehuang didn''t have enough to eat. When passing a roasted red office stall, Pei Yuehuang said, "stop, I want to eat roasted red office." Pei Yuehuang looks at the door of that small shop, but because of the hot business, there are several people in line at the moment. Pei Yuehuang is going to push the door to get off, and he immediately says, "I''lle, you wait for me in the car." Pei Yuehuang smiles and nods. LAN Qianchen steps to the queue. A few girls waiting for friends are attracted by LAN Qianchen. One of them takes a picture with her mobile phone. Pei Yuehuang is sitting in the passenger seat, looking at her popr husband. She really doesn''t want other women to shoot him, but she can''t talk about those girls now. She can only stand blue Qianchen there, being looked up and down by several girls. The longing and excitement in her eyes are no less than seeing their idols.Blue thousand Chen bought four fragrant red department toe back, Pei Yue Huang love extremely smile, "I sometimes also often let Xu Mine to buy for me." "You like it. I can buy it for you every day." Blue thousand Chen leans to smile a way. Pei Yuehuang nodded, "OK! I''ll let you know when I want to eat. " Two people all the way back to the vi, in the direction of the top floor, open amp, put on the te, open a bottle of red wine, while eating the red baking department, while enjoying the moonlight, there are thousands of lights in the distance. Such time, quiet and full, as if every minute and every second is full of meaning. At half past eleven, both of them were slightly drunk. They hugged each other and fell asleep together. In the morning, in Xing Yifan''s vi, he has packed the gift box and called LAN Qianchen. They still need a little time. They agreed to meet at the wharf at 11 o''clock. Bai Xia also hasn''t enjoyed the travel time for a long time. Her interest today is very high and very happy. It seems that on that ind, she broke all the shackles and could take a vacation together with Xing Yifan, who is in a good mood. At eleven o''clock, a medium-sized cruise ship is waiting for them. Xing Yifan has just arrived, and LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang are also here. Four people sit in the luxury cabin of the cruise ship and prepare to sail the ind. It''s a private one, but it''s also an open one. But it has been closed and opened to the outside world since a week ago, because it was celebrated by the wedding Thepany rented it and was arranging a grand wedding. The scenery along the way is also very beautiful. Pei Yuehuang and Bai Xia are sitting in the chairs outside, enjoying the scenery of the sea and the sky, chatting with each other. Although the work of the two people is not the same, there are many topics, probably both of them have a kind of resonance of loneliness. Pei Yuehuang also learned from Bai Xia''s mouth that she lost her mother when she was a child, which made her a few years older and immediately full of pity and heartache for her. Pei Yuehuang''s anguish is probably these years. She supports thepany alone and loses her freedom and youth in life. Now, she finally catches the tail of youth and finds a man who dotes on her. LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan are discussing the game. Sea diving and sea fishing are indispensable. The time along the way is also very fast. Finally, in the vast sea, I saw an ind rising from the sea. It''s a very natural scenery, full of sunshine and the smell of the beach. It''s just a long way to look at it, and I feel very rxed. As soon as the cruise ship arrived at the wharf, the general manager of the resort city met him personally at the wharf. He took his staff with him and showed great respect to the two pairs of guests. They must have their identity. The weddingpany has informed them in advance. There is also a wedding ceremony for a new couple, which will be held on this ind! When Bai Xia got off the ship, Xing Yifan immediately reached out and held it. So did LAN Qianchen. The suitcase was picked up by the waiter and put into the private seaside vi on the other side of their room. These three days, the beach and scenic area here are contracted by them. Bai Xia''s big clear eyes are excited. She smiles into a curved moon. Xing Yifan is so happy to see her. This trip is really meaningful. Since it''s already one o''clock at noon, I immediately arranged the restaurant to have dinner, and at the same time, I nned how to y next. Chapter 1221 All four people have the same opinion. In the afternoon, you can y on the nearby beach, have a good rest in the evening, go diving tomorrow morning, go fishing in the afternoon, and enjoy a delicious seafood dinner at sea. Since all the vis here are single houses, the distance between them is also a little far, at least about one kilometer. This also makes the two new couples y in the afternoon, and get together in the morning tomorrow. Bai Xia changed her shoes and went into the vi hotel. She couldn''t help running to the balcony on the third floor. The view from here is very charming and broad. Xing Yifan followed, reached around her waist and kissed her neck. "Do you want to go to the beach now?" "Yes! Would you like to go with me? " Bai Xia turned around and asked, "it''s about three o''clock now." do you want to have a rest? Let''s go after four o''clock? It wasn''t that hot then. " Bai Xia said with a smile, "I''ve got sunscreen and hat, but I''d better have a rest." "Well, let''s have a rest. I''ll put sun protection on youter." Said Xing Yifan. Bai Xia looks at him in surprise. Xing Yifan adds with a smile, "all over the body." Bai Xia has been able to make her stare at him shamefully every time for this kind of joke. "No, I don''t wear bikini to go out." Finish saying, Bai Xia blinked an eye, some of the narrow toward a certain man asked, "can I wear it?" Xing Yifan quickly came up to her and grabbed her in her arms. "No way." Even if he is the only one to see it, he can''t. what if the staff here also see it? White Xia ha ha ha a smile, as if pulled back a bureau, somecent way, "that line! No, then. " "No, you can wear them, but show them to me at home." Don''t wear it! Never wear it. " She can''t stand it. She''s conservative. After hearing this, Xing Yifan also nodded her tip of the nose, "well, darling." Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen are also going to have a rest on the beach. LAN Qianchen still needs to work. Look at the email. Pei Yuehuang loves him. Obviously, she came to y. Now, she doesn''t have any mental pressure, but it''s all on him. Pei Yuehuang goes downstairs to find the coffee beans and grinds them to make coffee. LAN Qianchen is writing an email, smelling the aroma of coffee behind him. His spirit is immediately mentioned. Turning around, Pei Yuehuanges with a small tray and two cups of coffee. Sitting under the shade umbre on the balcony, the sea wind here is very gentle, with a hint of sea water cooling, even if sitting outside, it is not hot. "Stop and have a coffee!" Pei Yuehuang said to him heartily. Blue thousand Chen''s long finger hit a few times, sent the mail in his hand, he smiled and took a sip of coffee, "I''m really lucky to drink your own coffee." Pei Yuehuang smiles and selects Demi, "I can make coffee for you all my life!" Blue thousand Chen is satisfied to smile to look at her, "I begin to look forward to our honeymoon travel." "We''ll start when the wedding is over." Pei Yuehuang is also looking forward to it! Bai Xia identally took a nap and woke up at 4:30. She was so excited that she was ready to start. Xing Yifan didn''t sleep. He was also dealing with work mail. Looking at her in a suspender dress, he immediately got up and said, "I''ll put sun protection on you." Bai Xia immediately sits next to him obediently. The man carefully wipes the naked skin on her body. Xing Yifan wipes it carefully. Bai Xia wears a sunshade hat, pure as an elf. "Pretty?" He asked in the white Xia Dynasty. Xing Yifan smiled and nodded, "nice." Of course, he can''t say that he used to think that it was very earthy for a girl to wear such an exaggerated hat. But my wife took it. It must be a fairy. Bai Xia nodded with satisfaction, looked in the mirror again, and said to him, "let''s go!" Xing Yifan went downstairs, put on the beach slippers, and went down the beach from a side path together, which was a fine and clean beach. No trace of pollution can be seen here. Everything here retains its original vor. As soon as Bai Xia arrived at the edge of the beach, he took off his shoes and stepped on the soft beach with a pair of white feet to catch up with the ebbing tide. Bai Xia was having a good time. She didn''t know that the tide wasing up again. She was scared to run back immediately. She also giggled like a silver bell. Xing Yifan looks at her childlike innocence and is in a happy mood. As expected, Bai Xia has a good time of ying. She chases and runs. She is frightened by the sea water and runs back. She can y back and forth for more than ten times with such childish actions. Xing Yifan on one side smiled and stared, waiting for her to y enough. Bai Xia really had enough fun, but also a little tired. She went to Xing Yifan''s side breathlessly, took his arm and said, "let''s go to pick up shells!"Xing Yifan took her hand and looked at her forehead with sweat. He took out a prepared handkerchief and wiped it for her. "Is it fun?" "Well! Have fun! It''s fun. " Bai Xia said with a smile. Xing Yifan is holding her hand and looking for shells on a fine beach. It''s like looking for treasure. It''s also full of uncertain expectation. On the other side, LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang are going to y on the beach. They share the same beach, but they are far away from each other. There is a half curved shelter, but the two couples y each other. Pei Yuehuang has been flying all over the world in recent years, so she is very fond of this kind of beach, but she likes the feeling of walking on the beach. Stepping on the soft sand, very unzipping, blue Qianchen led her, two people together in one direction. Enjoy the setting sun in the distance, seabirds prey, enjoy this different broad sky. There is a sunshade umbre and a clean beach leisure chair nearby. Two people lie down and listen to the sound of the ocean together. It''s ethereal and deep, which makes people wash, float and dry, and enjoy this moment alone. Pei Yuehuang unconsciously fell asleep. LAN Qiancheny on his side, admiring her sleeping face and looking at her eyes. He thought to himself that she must be immersed in a dream. He guarded her quietly. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan had a different time. Bai Xia found that there were more beautiful shells in the shallow part of the sea. Therefore, she stepped in several times, and a long skirt was gathered up by her. She tied a knot beside her thigh to show a thin leg and was excited to pick up shells. Xing Yifan apanies her, at the same time, he also pays attention to the surroundings. If someone appears, he will not allow Bai Xia to deal with her skirt like this. Bai Xia picked up some beautiful ones, and was going to take them home for memory. Two people unconsciously walked very far, almost walked a kilometer, Bai Xia looked back, can''t help but wow a sentence, originally they walked so far. The setting sun in the distance is also very spectacr. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan enjoy the sunset for a while and then go back. Bai Xia is tired of ying and her two thin legs are trembling. She supports her waist. Before she asks Xing Yifan to carry her back, Xing Yifan has squatted down in front of her. The broad back shows powerfully. "Come up!" He gave a low order. Bai Xia immediately walked over with a smile, lying on his back, and was easily picked up by him. "How do you know I''m tired?" Bai Xia is happily carried on his back, with his face on his shoulder. "ording to your usual physical strength, you must be tired after walking so far." Xing Yifan thinks she is super physical today. Bai Xia could not help bending her lips and smiling, "well, I''m a little tired! Thank you "I have to give you a rest, and you''re tired at night." Xing Yifan likes to make fun of her and tease her. Bai Xia immediately stiffened and protested on his back, "no, I just want to sleep at night!" "In the evening, I''ll tell youter. Who knows if you''re the first to jump on it?" Bai Xia, "..." She was content to feel the strength of his strong back and arms. "I''m looking forward to our wedding!" Bai Xia murmured a sigh. "There are more than twenty days left, and they will arrive soon." Xing Yifanforted her. Bai Xia said, yes! That day, she wille. She will wait patiently. Chapter 1222 At seven o''clock in the morning, it''s the most peaceful time of the sea. Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen havee out of the diving area with their own women. It''s a very safe shoal. The sea is clear and clean. It''s very suitable for people who have just learned to dive. Pei Yuehuang used to be a diver, so she was not afraid, but Bai Xia''s first dive. She was a little nervous. LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang dive into the sea first. Bai Xia is also studying the diving precautions. She and Xing Yifan go to the seater. As soon as Bai Xia dived, she was shocked by the underwater world. She fell in love with the sport in an instant. Xing Yifan was beside her, and two staff members were protecting her. From the initial tension to now, Bai Xia is excited to dive to a deeper ce nearby. The underwater world is pure and clean, just like another world, which makes her feel rxed. Bai Xiachu dived andnded in half an hour. Xing Yifan apanied her to have a rest first. LAN Qianchen apanied peiyuehuang for an hour before she came up. But a dive was very physical. After diving, they went back to have a rest. They were ready to go to sea in the afternoon. They had dinner on the sea all the time and experienced the fun of sea fishing. Because Bai Xia didn''t dive for a long time and was not tired, she and Xing Yifan went to the ce where they arranged the wedding venue first, just where there were staff. There is only a huge flower stand built on the grass. On the wedding day, they will decorate the background wall with real flowers and decorate the whole site with flowers. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan are satisfied to see theyout of the venue. They also walk on the stage of the wedding day in advance. Although they don''t put on the wedding dress, they walk on the site with this man holding hands. Bai Xia''s heart seems to have the excitement at that moment of the wedding. Two people return to the vi, and lunch is also enjoyed in the vi. At 3pm, two pairs of people are ready to go fishing. A luxury yacht is waiting for them. The yacht is equipped with a chef and two waiters to apany them on this trip. When they were far away from the ind, the whole sea looked at the calm sea level. They entered a safe fishing area. In a short time, Bai Xia caught a small fish, but Bai Xia let it go when he saw the bright color. However, fishing is usually fun. With the no idea of the catching something, at six o''clock in evening, setting sun in distance began to fall to sea level, and night gradually fell, and sea around was still like a mirror. The moon rises from the sea level, like a jade te, bright and round. There are many stars in the sky, and even the Milky way clearly flows in the night sky. Dinner began, four people''s candlelight dinner, while enjoying delicious Western food, while tasting juice wine, this time, in four people''s hearts, all left a good memory. In a sh, it''s time to go back to the city center. At 3pm that day, all four of them walked out of the wharf safely. Pei Yuehuang''s assistant came to meet them. "Well, Yifan, let''s say goodbye here!" LAN Qianchen turned to them and said. Pei Yuehuang also smiled, "have a good time, thank you for your invitation." "We are also very happy! I''m looking forward to the opportunity to travel together next time. " Bai Xia responds with a smile. Xing Yifan waved, "OK, then drive slowly on the road. Let''s go home and have a rest." LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang decided to go to thepany first and then go home because of work problems. Bai Xia is sitting in Xing Yifan''s car. She looks at the photos and records the memories. As soon as Pei group, Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen arrived at thepany, there was an urgent acquisition n waiting for them to make a decision. In the conference room, LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuange in. Peiyuehuang''s figure sits in the chief position, and LAN Qianchen sits on her side. "Mr. Pei, the Zhao group that you asked me to focus on, because there are many capital turnover problems, now the stock market is falling, this is a good time for us tounch the acquisition." The manager of the project department, who is in charge of marking Zhao group, spoke with confidence. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen look at each other. Pei Yuehuang doesn''t want to give up the acquisition n just because she has some friendship with Zhao group. It''s just that Zhao Dong''s rudeness to LAN Qianchen caused herst time. "OK, now let''s exin the main events and draw up the initial acquisition n." Pei Yuehuang replied calmly. In the corridor outside the meeting, a female assistant came with the materials. She was going toe to Pei Yuehuang to sign an emergency document. Xu Min asked her to give the document to her. She knocked on the door and went in. Just when the door closed, the female assistant''s eyes immediately nced at the above topic, which was a few words of Zhao group''s acquisition project n. This female assistant immediately covered her mouth with fear. She was the assistant Zhao Dong bought. At this moment, she was shocked. Does Pei always want to buy Zhao Dong''spany? Does he know? The assistant''s eyes shed across the n. She sold intelligence and gained a lot of benefits in Zhao Dong''s hands, usually tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of bags, but now she wants more. If she told Zhao Dong this n, he would certainly give her a lot of benefits.The female assistant left with the information, and at the same time, she was thinking about how to use the information to benefit Zhao Dong. Zhao''s group, because of the crazy stock jump, attracted Zhao Dong''s recent pressure is also very big, and even he was a little scared, but hispany is not well run, how many eyes are staring at his family''spany outside. Zhao Dong hasn''t inquired about LAN Qianchen these days, so he hasn''t implemented his n for the time being. Just then, his personal cell phone rang, it was a strange number, he immediately reached for it, "Hello!" "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I''m Xiao Li! Pei always has Xiao Li around him. " The female assistant over there quickly introduced her. Zhao Dong immediately called out with a smile, "Xiao Li! What''s the matter Is there any important news for me? " "Mr. Zhao, I do have a very important message in my hand, but I don''t need a bag this time. I want money." "Oh! It depends on the news. " Zhao Dong immediately paid attention to it. "It''s not general Lan''s news. It''s about yourpany. I want 500000 for the old local coffee shop." Zhao Dong''s eyes shed a little displeasure, but he really needed to get internal information from Pei group, so he had to say, "OK, I''lle right away." Zhao Dong came to the coffee shop and saw that Xiao Li had arrived. She was calm. Zhao Dong pushes a card with 500000 yuan in front of her. "If the news is not worth the money, I will take back half of it. If it is, I will give it all to you." "Believe me, Mr. Zhao, the news must be worth it." Xiao Li said confidently. "Oh! Let''s hear it? " "Mr. Zhao, is there anything wrong with yourpany?" Xiao Li asked tentatively. Zhao Dongli said with displeasure, "how is it possible? Mypany is fine! " Xiao Li naturally did not dare to offend him. She said with a smile, "that is." After that, she quickly leaned over Zhao Dongdao and said, "but Mr. Zhao, the news I told you this time is the top secret news of ourpany." "Tell me." Zhao Dong''s face is tense. "When I sent Mr. Pei emergency materials today, she and Mr. LAN were having a meeting together. When the door of the meeting room opened, I saw the meeting title on the projector." "What meeting title?" Zhao Dong immediately became nervous. "It says that Zhao''s group''s acquisition project n is a line of words. Mr. Zhao, you should be careful. Mr. Pei starts to stare at yourpany and intends to acquire it." Zhao Dong was shocked in his heart, but with a strong calm face, he said to her, "are you sure you are right? " " I''m sure! It''s true. " Xiao Li nodded. "Good! Take your money and go! " Zhao Dong is now lost in a deep thought. Pei Yuehuang is really nning the acquisition and has set up the acquisition project team. Xiao Li took the money and left quickly. Besides, she also ns to leave Pei group in the near future. "Damn it, don''t take me seriously!" Zhao Dong angrily thumped the table and stared at him in surprise. Zhao Dong immediately got up and left, but his heart was already furious. Chapter 1223 It is not so easy for Pei Yuehuang to acquire hispany, so it is a long-term battle. In terms of tactics and strength, he can notpare with PEI Yuehuang. However, Zhao Dong is also implementing her n now. If Pei Yuehuang''s feelings fail, it will be a very heavy blow to her. Therefore, Zhao Dong decides to start from this aspect. He wants Pei Yuehuang to doubt LAN Qianchen''s love and loyalty to her. Now Yang Tiantian has two contacts with him, and everything is perfect. Only two more contacts can let Pei Yuehuang know about it. Zhao Dong starts to think about how to make LAN Qianchen and Yang Tiantian meet again? And intimate contact? Zhao Dong also needs more intelligence and opportunities to create this affair. Zhao Dong also informed Xiao Li that if she could provide more useful information, he would never lose her benefits. Of course, Xiao Li spared no effort to prepare to keep a close eye on LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang. After the meeting in thepany, it''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon. LAN Qianchen sends peiyuehuang back to have a rest. Although ying is rxing, it will be very tiring once you enter the working time. Pei Yuehuang is really tired. LAN Qianchen and her go to the elevator together. LAN Qianchen says gently, "I''ll go to the mallter and take you back to have a rest." Pei Yuehuang thought and said, "OK! I''ll lie down. " Maybe she is good toe, but also because of the marriage, which makes her heart tired. Behind the pir next to her, Xiao Li is going to work. When lengbuding hears this sentence, she immediately feels happy. Zhao Dong asks her to tell him about any private activities of LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang in exchange for benefits. Xiao Li naturally won''t let go of any useful information. When peiyuehuang and LAN Qianchen got off the elevator, she hurriedly followed them down. When she came out of thepany door, she immediately called Zhao Dong. "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I just overheard something. Mr. Pei and Mr. LAN are off duty. Mr. Pei has to go home to have a rest. Mr. LAN is going shopping alone. Is that intelligence?" Zhao Dong immediately replied, "of course, I''ll buy you a bag next month, and you will keep watching." "Pei and LAN always live together, no more than one kilometer apart." "I know." Zhao Dong also grasped the information. If LAN Qianchen sends peiyuehuang home at this time, he will surely appear in the nearby supermarket. As long as Yang Tiantian is sent there, there will be many encounters in the supermarket. Zhao Dong immediately contacted Yang Tiantian and asked her to take a taxi to go to the gate of peiyuehuang vimunity, and he also rushed there immediately. At the same time, he sent two powerful men to immediately keep an eye on LAN Qianchen''s car. LAN Qianchen sent peiyuehuang back home, but he didn''te out immediately. He poured her a ss of water, stayed with her in the bed and adjusted the air conditioner. "I''ll call you when dinner is ready." LAN Qianchen bent down and kissed her on the forehead. Pei Yuehuang smiled and nodded, "Hmm! Good! Hard husband. " "Not hard, that''s what I should do." Blue thousand Chen gentle answer, "what do you want to eat tonight?" "Steak, fruit sd and some desserts!" "Good!" Blue thousand Chen is low answer, see her really tired cannot open an eye, he stood up toe out. LAN Qianchen takes a look at the time. At six o''clock, there is arge supermarket he often goes to. At this time, Yang Tiantian has taken the lead, Zhao Dong has also arrived. It is inquired that there is only arge shopping mall nearby, and LAN Qianchen should go to that supermarket. Zhao Dong is staring at the exit of themunity near the mall. He sees a familiar blue sports caring out. It''s blue Qianchen''s car. Zhao Dong hurriedly stepped on the elerator at his feet and followed up. Yang Tiantian watched the cool blue sports car. Her heart throb started to move. She really hoped that in the future, she could ride in the blue Qianchen car with him! Yang Tiantian takes out a small mirror and starts to make up immediately. She is about to see blue Qianchen again. She must let herself present the best state. Zhao Dong can''t help telling her, "you can jump on him in any way." "Well, I know." Yang Tiantian also wants to attract blue Qianchen''s attention. LAN Qianchen gets out of the car and goes straight to the shopping mall. Behind her, Yang Tiantian hurriedly follows LAN Qianchen under the guidance of two men, but she dare not follow her too closely. As soon as she entered the mall, there were more people. At the gate of the supermarket, Yang Tiantian pretended to push a cart, and two people in charge of taking photos were scattered around her. Ready to capture the moment of her closest contact with LAN Qianchen. Yang Tiantian soon found blue Qianchen in the food material area. He stood in the crowd. His handsome and extraordinary temperament was really fascinating. Yang Tiantian casually takes a dish and puts it in the cart. She pretends toe out. She quickly stands beside LAN Qianchen. When she reaches for the dish, she immediately greets him with surprise."Eh! How are you? " She spoke in a voice that pretended to be familiar. Blue thousand Chen hears a voice, he turns a head to look, "do we know?" Is she a female employee of Pei group? He didn''t affect it. Yang Tiantian''s heart is so disappointed that she has met twice. How could he not remember her face? "As we have seen before, have you no influence?" Yang Tiantian immediately showed her sweetest smile. However, LAN Qianchen has no influence at all. He continues to pick up the vegetables. At this time, Yang Tiantian immediately pretends to be unstable and falls on his back. She reaches out to hold LAN Qianchen. Blue thousand Chen immediately whole body a Zheng, he reaches out to pull open her hand, turn round to retreat a step, "what do you do?" He asked a little coldly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm just now." When Yang Tiantian finished, she immediately pretended to put her hand on hispel. "There''s a dirty thing here." Just when her hand was about to touch blue Qianchen, blue Qianchen pped her hand away. "Thank you for reminding me." With that, he flicked hispel, and he wheeled away. And the two men beside have sessfully captured these photos. In the static photos, it has be a perfect encounter. I saw the blue thousand Chen face in the photo didn''t look at the camera, most of them were Yang Tiantian''s surprise and adoration eyes, as if they met here, both of them were very happy. There is also a back hug, and Yang Tiantian touch hispel with her hand. All these are beyond the intimacy of normal rtionship. Yang Tiantian performs well. But blue thousand Chen does not like to touch the expression, but it is the perfect avoid. Zhao Dong, who is in the car, looks at the photos sent by his subordinates. He sneers and recalls that this n is bing more and more perfect. He sessfully creates the evidence that LAN Qianchen betrays Pei Yuehuang. As long as we meet twice more, Pei Yuehuang has to believe it. At that time, by the emotional impact of her, where is the mood to sort out thepany''s affairs? After a while, Yang Tiantian came out. She was really sad. Is her face so hard to remember? LAN Qianchen doesn''t know her? LAN Qianchen has checked out. He sits in the sports car and heads for home. Yang Tiantian, who was sitting in the car, watched the shadow of his car, her eyes lost. Zhao Dong on one side asked, "fall in love with this boy?" Yang Tiantian shakes her head at once and dare not admit it. Zhao Dongli reached for her hair and said, "you are not allowed to fall in love with him. Besides, with your identity, LAN Qianchen may not be able to see it." Yang Tiantian immediately cried out, "I dare not! Mr. Zhao, I really dare not. " When LAN Qianchen came back home, he began to cook dinner. At about seven o''clock, he heard the footsteps behind him and turned around. Pei Yuehuang had a good rest. She took a bath and wore a loose T-shirt. Her long hair gathered at random behind her head. Her atmosphere was full of amorous feelings. "I''m hungry," she asked, holding him by the waist and smiling "It''ll be ready in a minute." "May I eat you first?" Pei Yuehuang ys a joke on him. Blue thousand Chen immediately put down the action of the hand, the eye turns around surprisingly, "are you sure?" Pei Yuehuang immediately snorted and took a step back. "I''m kidding you." Blue thousand Chen is a little annoyed to stare at her immediately, "such fun!" "Have fun!" Pei Yuehuang likes to look at his surprise eyes, because she feels that she is so important in his eyes. "Feed you first and kill at night." LAN Qianchen finishes, turns around and continues to make dinner. Chapter 1224 In the morning, as soon as Zhao Donges to the office, he is in a hurry, because Pei Yuehuang is already preparing to deal with him. No matter what, he has to destroy their feelings. He believed that peiyuehuang was a very sensitive person, and could not bear a trace of betrayal. He believed that the evidence in his hand was enough to prove that LAN Qianchen had an affair with Yang Tiantian on her back. Zhao Dong thought about it. What kind of way should he use to publicize it? He was thinking about the idea. Suddenly he saw the magazine next to him, and immediately his heart rushed to a n. Then he bought a paparazzi team! Let him release it. Only in this way can we get rid of the rtionship in which he participated and will not let Pei Yuehuang doubt him. Zhao Dong''s mouth raised a sinister smile. He made a lot of friends. It''s not difficult to find one or two paparazzi that can be done with money. He immediately thought of one. This paparazzi team is very resourceful, and because of his work in this field, he has made a lot of money, and as long as he has the money to start, he can do all kinds of work. Zhao Dong picked up his mobile phone and contacted this person directly. Now he can''t wait a day. After making an appointment, Zhao Dong met the man in the nearby coffee shop. When Zhao Dong passed by the lounge, he saw Yang Tiantian sitting in it. He immediately called her, "go out with me." Yang Tiantian is also a person who takes money to do business. She immediately follows Zhao Dong to the nearby coffee shop. A person in her early forties knows a lot of doorways at a nce. "Mr. Zhao, pleasee to me to discuss something good!" The man''s eyes lit up at once, and he felt good things wereing. "Elder brother, I know you have a lot of doorways in your hand, and everything can be immediately popr on the Inte, so I have an important thing to tell you. As long as you do well, the price is easy to talk about." "I look at people doing business, like Mr. Zhao''s work. I ask for a high price. I hope you are prepared in mind, and you can believe my character." Wang Liang immediately set out the money to talk. Zhao Dong believed that his mouth was tight enough to give him the job. Zhao Dong is also not polite. He immediately takes out some photos he brings and tells Wang Liang how to do it. First of all, this matter must be publicized throughout the Inte. Second, the identity of blue Qianchen must be revealed to let people know who he is. In addition, the love between him and peiyuehuang must be attached. That is to let people across the Inte know that he is a scum man with two feet and two boats. Yang Tiantian''s heart strings tightened immediately after listening to this. She was inexplicably in love with LAN Qianchen. Did LAN Qianchen really get so dregs? She had experienced it herself. She approached her three times, and he had no influence on her? This made her feel very frustrated, which she had never been treated before. "This is our sweet, super red." Zhao Dong will choose Yang Tiantian. Naturally, she also knows that she has exposure on the Inte. She is a female anchor. When Wang Liang heard about it, it would be very easy to write a manuscript, because all the materials areplete. "Don''t worry, brother Zhao. This matter is wrapped in me. At most, tomorrow afternoon is not needed. I will publicize this matter on the number I usually use. You know, my traffic is veryrge. Once publicized, it will be immediately hot." Zhao Dong asked Yang Tiantian to leave first, and he handed Wang Liang a five million bank card he had prepared. "If you seed, there are rewards behind, you are indispensable." Wang Liang epts the card. He is satisfied with the price. Isn''t that to report the private life of a rich man? This is what he often does, skillfully. After Zhao Dong finished this, he was at ease. As soon as he came out, he heard the news that his stock was falling again, which made him immediately clenched his fist. This event only allowed sess, not failure. He knows Pei Yuehuang so well, her character is so strong, how can he bear the back sentence of LAN Qianchen? Pei group, LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang arrived at about 10 o''clock. After breakfast, Pei Yuehuang went to hold a regr meeting of thepany, while LAN Qianchen called the project team that acquired Zhao group to hold a meeting. Two people sit in thepany, everything seems to be in order, and each other do not have to work every day. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Liang stayed up all night to write the manuscript. He first sent it to Zhao Dong to read it. Zhao Dong watched the well-organized and orderly exposure picture he made. The second young master of LAN Qianchen group yed very loudly. It is known that he is the role of a rich man with a very disordered private life. Besides, there are some beautiful photos of Yang Tiantian as the anchor, which are very charming. It makes people feel that two people have stories to tell. After Zhao Dong checked it, he was very satisfied. He asked Wang Liang to upload it immediately, without dy for a moment. He would wait for Pei Yuehuang to be defeated. As a woman, in the face of this matter, I will definitely be hit hard. What''s more, Pei Yuehuang is a brother-inw love. She will be more sensitive to such things. Wang Liang saw Zhao Dong had no opinion, and immediately uploaded it to his official ount, which often published news. At the same time, he also spread the matter in various channels, so that people in the wholework could see it for the first time.In the 10th minute of Wang Liang''s upload, the reprint volume of this event is amazing. Even if some people first know that there is a second master in Lanshi group jewelrypany, they are very happy with this kind of melon. They always think that the bigger the incident is, the better, because they can have talks after tea. The image of LAN Qianchen can be said to have broken the bottom in an instant. For femaleizens, the second young master of Lan group is such a handsome man, but it''s a pity that such a handsome man is so fickle. Mingming and the rival Pei group are about to get married, and they immediately cheat on a monstrous red. It can only be said that the handsome man can''t be relied on. Among the gossip female employees of Pei group, one of the first employees found out about the incident and immediately forwarded it. Many employees immediately whispered about the incident. They are all surprised. Mingmingpei and Mr. LAN have such a good rtionship that they all envy. And Mr. LAN doesn''t look like a man with a big heart. Why is this scandaling out? Moreover, the publisher is very well-known Wang Liang, who has been digging for some information about the celebrity rich, and the uracy is very high every time. "My God! I can''t believe it''s true! Is blue always carrying our blue and a small red together? " "You can''t believe it. It''s not just that you see these photos. Is there a story in our blue and red? Look at her coquettish appearance, we Pei always despise it. " "Now, how can I believe in sweet love? Even Pei is treated like this. I can''t believe love. Poor Pei has seen it, but how angry he is! " "In that case, can they still get married? Isn''t it like they''re preparing for the wedding? " "What kind of marriage is that! Even if young master LAN is handsome again, he will feel disgusted when this happens! " Xu Min is sending information to a department downstairs. Just passing by the corridor, he hears someone talking from the corner. When she was near, she heard what they said. "It''s not worth PEI for us. Mr. LAN has cheated. It''s not a man." "Yes! I can''t believe that the evidence has been presented! A small red unexpectedly defeated our goddess general Pei? What do you think, this littleizen is not enough to carry shoes for Pei! " Xu Min clearly heard what they said, she immediately frowned and turned a corner to see several employees still chatting. "What are you talking about? No matter, you can''t chew your tongue. Be careful Pei always hears about you. " Xu Min has a good rtionship with some of them. She also asked them to speak carefully. However, now they have a very confident reason. One of the female assistants in the R & D department said, "Xu Min, haven''t you seen the general blue scandal on the Inte? That''s all over the Inte, but you don''t know yet? " Chapter 1225 "Yes! We didn''t say anything, we just felt unfair for Pei. " "What scandal?" Xu Min really didn''t know that she was so busy all day, but she didn''t have time to brush the news. "No, look, that''s the news! It just came out this afternoon. " A girl handed her cell phone, Xu Min immediately took it, looked down, she opened her eyes, the same incredible. She can''t help but point open those big pictures of blue thousand Chen, only to see a charming girl standing beside him, the girl is smiling and singing, as if she is very close to him. "Who is she?" Xu Min cried out. "Her name is Yang Tiantian. She''s a little famous red. The taste and taste of blue are too bad! All of this? " "No, it must not be true!" Xu Min immediately yelled out that the blue Qianchen she knew would never be with such a gorgeous bitch. "Xu Min, please tell Mr. Pei! Let her know about it. " A female assistant urged her to go back to the general office. Xu Min immediately turns around and takes out her mobile phone. She doesn''t need to search. She just needs to click on the hot news. Blue Qianchen''s scandal is floating on the top. She quickly clicks on it. Her mind is also in a mess. She believes that blue is not such a person, but what''s the matter with these photos? Should she tell Mr. Pei at once? When Xu Min got off the elevator, she saw Pei Yuehuang and Qu Haoing from the corridor of the next conference room. Qu Hao looked at her, and immediately her eyes showed a gentle smile. Xu Min could not help looking at her boyfriend''s eyes. She immediately went forward and said, "Mr. Pei, I have something to tell you." "Oh! Say it! " Pei Yuehuang said directly to her. "No, no No, not here! " Xu Min shakes her head. Pei Yuehuang looks back at Qu Hao. Qu Hao also has a feeling of being hit. What can''t Xu Min say in front of his boyfriend? "Aren''t you seeing each other? What else can''t be said in front of Qu hao? " Pei Yuehuang joked. "It''s not going to work." Xu Min had to ignore Qu Hao''s feelings now. Pei Yuehuang had to say, "OK, go to my office." Xu Minforted Qu Hao immediately. "I''ll find youter." Pei Yuehuang walked into the office, and she said to Xu Min, who was eager on her face, "well, you can say, what must I avoid what Qu Hao told me?" "Mr. Pei This thing That I said if you can calm down. " "I''m calm now! What else can stimte me? " Pei Yuehuang''s mood is very peaceful recently. After she was with LAN Qianchen, she was even less angry. It can be said that even if there were angry things toe to her, she would be more calm. "This is about generaln..." Xu Min is biting her lips. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth so as not to hurt the boss in front of her. As soon as I heard that it was about LAN Qianchen, Pei Yuehuang immediately started, "Oh! Thousand Chen''s? Say it! What news does he have? " "Mr. Pei, do you believe in Mr. Lan''s character? Do you think he may betray you and like other girls! " Xu Min can''t help but ask first. Pei Yuehuang seriously narrowed her eyes and thought, shaking her head. "No." "What if that girl is young and beautiful and very charming? Will the blue club like this one? " Xu Min tries to ask again. Pei Yuehuang didn''t need to think about it this time. She said firmly, "of course not." After listening to Xu Min, he immediately felt hurt. This p on the face happened too quickly. Will it make Pei unable to bear it! Xu Min had to quietly take out his mobile phone, turn to the news page, and pass it to her, "that Look at this. You must be calm! Everything needs to be discussed. " Pei Yuehuang narrowed her eyes and reached for the mobile phone Xu Min handed over. She lowered her eyes and saw that her Demi immediately screwed up. She reached for the big picture of Pei Yuehuang and the girl. On the picture, there were several pictures of the girl in blue Qianchen''s arms, and blue Qianchen''s hand just held her very gentlemanly and even pushed it away. There are also several pictures. Blue Qianchen is wearing his back, only patting the girl''s smiling face. He looks at blue Qianchen in his eyes, eager and excited. She didn''t know the scene in the front few photos, but she knew at a nce that it was thest time at the party. LAN Qianchen was on the balcony with her, and the girl almost fell into LAN Qianchen''s arms, and even she tried to put her hand around his neck. Thest few are in the supermarket. Moreover, she is familiar with the details. This is the supermarket near her. One side of Xu Min watched her wring her eyebrows and staring at these photos. Her heart was so scared that she was about to explode. For fear that Pei Yuehuang would suddenly be furious, she wanted to go to Mr. LAN to testify. Pei Yan Huang''s sharp eyed look at these photos, she also recognizes that the girl has a long red wine. Although she looks young, she looks at her face. She thought of the first time he found the hair on the blue thousand Chen, and the strange fragrance on his body. She must be the girl.She went back to look at those pictures, and found that the first time the blue thousand Chen wore that suit, the girl''s hands were on his skirts, and it seemed that her perfume had no doubt. At this time, there was a sudden push at the door. LAN Qianchen had just returned from the meeting. Xu Min immediately stares at her eyes, my God! She stood in the center of the explosion. She took a look at Pei Yuehuang, who looked unpredictable. Then she took a look at the blue Qianchening from her long legs behind her. She felt a storm brewing, ready to explode. Before Xu Min thought of leaving, Pei Yuehuang said to her, "go out first and leave your cell phone!" "Mr. Pei, you You must be calm! This must not be blue''s fault. If you want to me that fox spirit... " "I''ll take care of it. Get out!" Pei Yuehuang gave her a look. Xu Min did not dare to speak at once. She turned around. LAN Qianchen, who was approaching, waved her hand. "Mr. LAN, good afternoon." Blue thousand Chen smile to nod a head, his vision then fell on the facial expression calm Pei Yue Huang on the face. Pei Yuehuang is leaning against her desk, her red lips are biting, her eyes are also revealing deep thoughts, as if something is bothering her. "Yuehuang, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy? " LAN Qianchen finished, he picked up her cup, went to the water bottle beside, poured a cup of warm water for her and handed it to her, "after the meeting, drink water!" Pei Yuehuang''s eyes were full of thoughts. After seeing the water he handed, she suddenly sighed and smiled. "What are youughing at!" LAN Qianchen is also amused by her smile. Pei Yuehuang took over the water, her eyes fixed fixed on the jade like face in front of her. A few secondster, she quietly pressed the mobile phone to shut down, and said to him, "nothing!" LAN Qianchen finds out what her hand is touching behind her, and he immediatelyes round his waist, "what are you doing with my back? Hand it over and have a look. " Now Pei Yuehuang has turned off her mobile phone. She smiles and shakes her head. "Nothing! I just want to have a good look at my husband. " Blue thousand Chen kissed in her forehead, "buy Zhao group to have preliminary n, Zhao Dong should be urgent." "With you, it will be a sess." Pei Yuehuang looks at him trustfully. Blue thousand Chen chuckles, "I try not to let you down." "Qianchen, I believe you!" Pei Yuehuang suddenly said a word. Blue thousand Chen looks at her slightly in consternation, "Why say so?" "I said, no matter what happens, I believe you." Pei''s eyes were very firm. He was not counting what those pictures were. Even if he had the strange perfume and the red hair, he could not shake the position of the blue thousand Chen in her heart. She believed him unconditionally and believed that he would give her a reasonable exnation. Although LAN Qianchen didn''t know what she was talking about, he was moved and nodded, "Hmm! I will certainly live up to your trust in me. " Chapter 1226 LAN Qianchen picked up theputer from the side, "I''ll take a look at the stock market of Zhao group again! Would you like to have a rest? " Pei Yuehuang suddenly doesn''t want him to touch theputer, because this matter has been widely reported on the Inte. As long as he contacts the Inte, he may find this matter. Pei Yuehuang went to his side, reached out his hand and pressed down theptop he was about to open. "Qianchen, don''t be busy with this thing. Now there is a more urgent thing you can do for me." "What is it?" When LAN Qianchen heard that it was her business, she immediately looked forward to it. "My wedding dress has been airlifted to the airport. I hope you and the people of the wedding dresspany will go there together. I don''t want anything to happen to my most beautiful wedding dress." Pei Yuehuang received this in the morning, so it''s just right to send him out now. LAN Qianchen immediately smiled and put theputer on. "OK, I''ll contact the people in the wedding dresspany right away. I''ll go with them." "By the way, you stop by your store and see when my set of jewelry will arrive. I''d like to try it on in advance." "Oh! I forgot. Just now in the conference room, my eldest brother called and said that he had arrived. He can get it back at any time. " "What are you waiting for? I want to see you tonight. Go get it back! I''ll take care of thepany. " Pei Yuehuang chuckled, bent down, kissed his white forehead, "go!" Although the case of Zhao group''s acquisition is also very urgent, there is nothing like Pei Yuehuang in LAN Qianchen''s mind. It''s very important to supervise the delivery of the wedding dress for her, or to go to thepany for jewelry. "Then I went." LAN Qianchen picks up his mobile phone and car key to go out. Pei Yuehuang personally sent him out and pressed to open the special elevator she usually uses, this elevator is not used by other employees, so he didn''t have to meet the gossip of the employees all the way to the garage. Pei Yuehuang waved. At the moment when the elevator door was closed, the gentle smile in her eyes turned into a fierce cold light. She went back to the office and rang the internal line. Qu Hao and Xu Min came in immediately. "President Pei." Both of them were tense. "Contact the informant for me, buy up the news, inform all the spreadingworks, block the news, no matter how much." Pei Yuehuang''s voice line shows a kind of domineering awe. Qu Hao is a person with strong ability to handle affairs. He has found out all this for a long time. "Mr. Pei, the first person to expose this matter is a studio, a person named Wang Liang. He specializes in mining entertainment events and the scandal of famous and rich businessmen as a way to make money. I''m afraid this time he also collected money from others and used his influence to expose this matter." "But we believe that blue is definitely not such a person. There must be some misunderstanding in it." Xu Min said hurriedly. Pei Yuehuang narrowed her eyes, and a sneer shed across her eyes. "A small red, dare to calcte my man, she has several courage, I want to see what she can do." "This red is called Yang Tiantian. She is famous on the, but her real identity should be the ything of rich businessmen." Qu Hao can see the essence of it at a nce, because Yang Tiantian, who is in her circle, often shows off her wealth. With her ability alone, she has no such financial resources. "Talk to Wang Liang about this on the Inte first." Pei Yuehuang is faced with this unexpected event, and she is used to facing it calmly. After Qu Hao and Xu Min went out, Pei Yuehuang took out her iPad and looked at the Inte. Herments on this matter have been criticized by a group ofizens for LAN Qianchen''s personality and personal life. Although LAN Qianchen has never appeared in the public field of vision, as long as he has the identity of a rich second generation, he is bound to bebeled as yboy, dandy and chaotic private life. Wang Liang is just a source. From these photos, Pei Yuehuang realizes that Wang Liang is not qualified to obtain these photos at all, because the strictness of the headquarters of universal exchange and the photos taken at thest private banquet prove that a small paparazzi team can not be qualified to enter, even if he can buy people to take these photos. However, what qualifications does Yang Tiantian have to enter these two venues? Unless there is someone behind her, someone deliberately creates this scandal, the purpose is to break her rtionship with LAN Qianchen, let her suffer from emotional setbacks, and let the person behind enjoy the convenience of fisherman. These photos are all static photos. If you look carefully, you can see that this woman is in the initiative, while LAN Qianchen is not that kind of cold personality. He treats people politely. Obviously, in this photo, this woman intentionally relies on him. Taking photos behind his back is a very skillful way to capture these scenes, which is to make people think that LAN Qianchen is flirting with this woman and intimate in public. After Pei Yuehuang''s rational analysis, there was a sh of anger in her eyes. No matter who was behind her, she would make him pay the price. In Xing Yifan''s vi, Bai Xia usually likes to watch anime and y forum. When she opens a search box, a group of hot search words follow.She sees the name of blue thousand Chen coldly, she can''t help but be surprised, reach out and point in naturally. In the webpage she clicked in, what immediately appeared to her was a group of striking ck headlines: "the second generation of the dandy rich, sitting on the president''s fiancee, is also a famous online lover." Next, there are a lot of articles full of ridicule made up by Xiaobian. The photos below are even more in full swing. After Bai xiatong read them, her eyes slightly gaped. How could it be! How can a man like LAN Qianchen have such a scandal? It must be a fake. White summer''s mind, directly on the idea, she immediately took the iPad to the direction of the study sprint past. "Yifan, no good." Bai Xia pushed the door open and rushed into the study. Xing Yifan is dealing with his ownpany. Seeing the girl running in flustered, he is shocked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s not me. Look at this. There''s something wrong with your brother." Bai Xia hands him the iPad. Xing Yifan had a quick look at it. After reading it, he could not help feeling angry and snorting, "shameless people." "No, you should believe that LAN Qianchen is not such a person. If you know him so well, he must not be a random person." Bai Xia heard him wrong for a while. Xing Yifan does notugh at the exnation, "I scold not Qian Chen, but the bastard who takes Qian Chen to earn eyeballs. I know who Qian Chen is best." "Can you exin it to Yuehuang! Let her never misunderstand LAN Qianchen. " Bai Xia said anxiously. "I''ll ask Qianchen first." Xing Yifan finished, picked up the mobile phone on the table and dialed LAN Qianchen''s mobile phone directly. At this moment, LAN Qianchen is heading for the airport. The car phone shows Xing Yifan calling. He naturally presses the answer key. "Hello, Yifan." Blue thousand Chen picks up. "Have you offended anyone? Let me know if you have any trouble. " Blue thousand Chen instead was asked Leng, he picks eyebrow to ask, "what''s the matter? What makes you care so much about me? " Xing Yifan is afraid that he doesn''t know the news on the Inte. Otherwise, he is the most anxious and flustered person. "Are you driving now? Then you pull over and search for your news on Netpower. I think you have been retaliated by someone. " "What?" Blue Qianchen immediately stepped on the brake, turned on the turn signal, and stopped at the side parkingne. He picked up his mobile phone, opened the search box, and his message was disyed directly below. He immediately reached out to open the page that Bai Xia was looking at. Blue thousand stars squinted and stared at this scandal about him. When he saw the picture below, he could not help breathing. This time, he saw Yang Tiantian''s face for the first time. Only then did he realize that the girl who had hit him three times recently turned out to be the same person. Even the protagonist at the center of the scandal knew at a nce that it was a highly malicious plot to nder him and create a plot to derail him. Chapter 1227 "Moon Phoenix." Once LAN Qianchen threw his mobile phone, his heart suddenly panicked. No matter how maliciously he smeared it, he was fearless. However, the other person hurt by this incident was his wife. Blue thousand Chen''s sports car, like a blue lightning, immediately from the airport high-speed, straight to the direction of Pei group. At the moment, all employees of Pei group have learned about this matter, and it is widely spread. A group of employees are waiting for the follow-up. Some people say that LAN Qianchen will definitely kick out Pei group immediately, and the boss''s wedding will be yellow. There are also a group of people who are questioning blue Qianchen''s vision. They even put peiyuehuang, a goddess like peiyuehuang, out of the way to hook up with a gorgeous red. Is that greedy for each other''s youth? In a word, there are rumors everywhere, and all kinds of guesses are springing up among employees. In a word, they are not too busy to watch. Qu Hao is trying his best to contact Wang Liang. He wants to talk about the price and buy it out. However, Wang Liang received Zhao Dong''s money, and now he is hiding. Zhao Dong also forbids him to contact Pei''s group. Wang Liang also knows that this kind of money can only be made by one side, otherwise, his reputation in the industry will be over. Even if Pei group offered a high price, he could not show up. Zhao Dong is now sitting in his office, watching the crazy reprint of the blue thousand Chen scandal on the Inte. His face shed a grim smile. Can Pei Yuehuang keep him around next time? So haughty as a goddess, but she is suffering from a man who is messing with the Inte. I don''t know what the love between the two brothers and sisters is going to look like. Best Pei Yuehuang kicks away LAN Qianchen, but she is sad and disappointed, her mood is unstable, and she doesn''t want to work. It''s a good time to save thepany. He''s talking about a new project. If it''s done, the other party immediately injects arge amount of money to make his capital chain work normally. Once the previous projects with quick endings arepleted, hispany can make a lot of money by recycling funds. Zhao Dong is proud of his smart n. In the business world, he will do whatever he can to seed. Yang Tiantian has also be a person on the cusp of the storm, which makes her angry. Now, her name is hanging on the hot search, which is even more eye-catching than the first-line star. However, Yang Tiantian is still afraid of the sudden fire in this way. She didn''t expect blue Qianchen to be so concerned. The scandal is like a fire that can''t be put out. When she looked at thements, she was so shy and impatient that she didn''t dare to look at the terrible words. Now, she only hopes that the storm will stop. She also takes Zhao Dong''s money and hides for a while. On the Inte, Qu Hao has talked about the media that can be suppressed. Some of the media they cooperate with have blocked this matter. However, the Inte is like a flood, which can block some ports, but still can''t block all the sources like quicksand. Qu Hao is in the office, and he is also in contact with the media of all parties. Xu Min helps him to deal with it, but it is still forwarded badly and bes an eye-catchingmodity. In the underground garage, in a parking space, sparks are rising in the dark, because the driver''s brake is too strong, and the sports car is also shaking, the driver''s door is immediately pushed open, blue Qianchen steps out, straight to the direction of the elevator. He quickly pressed the elevator several times, because of anxiety, the fatal one of his handsome face has been stretched to the brow, the clenched fist, the ups and downs of the chest, are showing his crazy mood. Pei Yuehuang is listening to Qu Hao''s report on this matter at the moment. Qu Hao has tried his best, but this matter can''t be eliminatedpletely. "Mr. Pei, I''m afraid it will take some time. I''ll send more people to deal with it." "Good! You just have to deal with it. No matter what price the other party wants, if you are willing to block this incident, you will promise toe down. " Pei Yuehuang''s eyes calmed down a lot. She turned around and looked at the distance. Her beautiful eyes were covered with worry. "Yes, Mr. Pei! I''ll do it right away. " After Qu Hao finished, he turned around and saw the people who pushed the door in. He was shocked. Is blue always back? But Pei Yuehuang thinks it''s just Xu Mining in. She doesn''t look back. Blue Qianchen makes a gesture to Qu Hao to let him go first. Qu Hao immediately opened the door and went out. Blue Qianchen looked at the tall figure in front of the floor to floor window, and his heart immediately hurt. Is she hurt? Is she very sad? Blue thousand Chen hurried past anxiously. Pei Yuehuang heard the footsteps behind her, and she was about to turn back. However, a strong arm held her back tightly. She immediately felt the familiar breath. She was stunned for a few seconds and turned to be surprised, "how are youing back?" "I''m sorry. Let me exin." Blue thousand Chen is low, the voice line is tight, as if he wants to dig his heart to show her, his heart is only her. Pei Yuehuang bent her lips and smiled. She turned from his arms. She leaned back against the French window and looked at him with a smile. "Then exin! Who is that woman? " "I don''t know her, and I don''t know her identity, but after looking at these photos, I know that the girl who approached me three times is the same person." Since LAN Qianchen fell in love with her, the woman who appeared beside him, he didn''t even have the idea of seeing more.Therefore, Yang Tiantian pretends to meet him three times, and he has no influence. If another man approaches him, he may not be so careless. Pei Yuehuang chuckled, "so, you don''t know that!" "I don''t know. Since I''ve been with you, I won''t look at a woman more. If I know that she intends to approach me, I will never let this happen." On blue thousand Chen''s warm face, there is also anger of gnashing teeth now. Pei Yuehuang looked at him and her brow was blue. She immediately reached for his face andforted him. "Well, let''s find out who is behind him and find out who is so insidious. Let''s y this trick to separate our feelings." LAN Qianchen reaches out and sps the back of her head, presses her in her arms, and says hoarsely, "do you know what I am most worried about when I get this news? I''m just afraid you''ll get hurt. " "Don''t worry, I''m not a child. I can''t tell right from wrong. I can see through this trick at a nce." Pei Yuehuang said, still can''t stop sneering, "it''s rare that this woman can perform so well. I have the opportunity to ask her in person where her face dare to calcte my man." Blue thousand Chen caresses her long hair, low way, "thank you! Thank you for your trust, Yuehuang. " Pei Yuehuang also reached around his waist and nestled in his arms, "of course, I believe you, never doubted." LAN Qianchen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "I''ll find out about this matter. All the people here, I''ll let theme out to rify this matter, and I''ll let them pay for my innocence." "I think of a suspicious person. Maybe Zhao Dong is behind us. He knows that we are looking at hispany. So he wants to use this insidious move to frustrate our feelings. He doesn''t have the mentality to buy this thing." Pei Yuehuang can see through the essence of this matter at a nce. Blue thousand Chen angrily clenches a fist, "really despicable." "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s calm down and fight back this matter. Ignore what people outside say. There will be a day when the truth wille out." Pei Yuehuangforts her. Of course, LAN Qianchen will return the incident to Zhao Dong and all the people involved. Just then, LAN Qianchen''s cell phone rang. He took out the phone and saw that it was elder brother. He said to Pei Yuehuang, "my elder brother''s phone, I''ll take it." "Good! Exin it to your family. I think they know it too. " Just then, Pei Yuehuang''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and shook it with a smile. "My mother, I''ve probablye to inquire about it." LAN Qianchen said nervously, "then exin it to mom." "Don''t worry! I will. " With that, Pei Yuehuang picked up her mobile phone and went to the side to answer. And LAN Qianchen picked up the elder brother''s. "Qianchen, what''s the matter on the Inte?" Blue Qianhao''s voice was obviously shocked. "Elder brother, what kind of person am I? You are the most clear. Someone has no intention to smear my reputation. I will find out in two days." "You are about to get married. This matter must be exined to Yuehuang and Pei''s family. Don''t misunderstand." "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Pei Yuehuang next to her also exined a few words to her mother. Fortunately, the Pei family believed in LAN Qianchen''s character very much, and soon became relieved, waiting for the truth. Chapter 1228 LAN Qianchen''s event broke out on the Inte and could not be suppressed. Originally, the rich second generation, together with the word "derailment" and "stepping on two boats", has be the most concerned event of currentizens. Therefore, it has be somewhat difficult to suppress. Pei group''s employees have been unconscious because of this matter, they are worried about Pei Yuehuang''s emotional frustration, and whether even thepany will be involved. But the general office has been refusing any staff to go up for exploration, which makes a group of staff can only wait for a final result. Pei Yuehuang has calmed down for a long time. LAN Qianchen feels guilty and mes himself. He is more upset and angry. Zhao Dong unexpectedly has such a thing out of nothing. If you fight against him, juste to him. Now, Pei Yuehuang is the one who is most hurt. Now, we don''t need to look at the Inte to know that Pei Yuehuang''s reputation is still involved in this incident. Pei Yuehuang looks at the blue thousand Chen who has been very worried. She can''t help but feel extremely distressed. In the end, if she doesn''t put it in her heart, it has no meaning. As long as their two hearts are not affected, Zhao Dong can ignore even if she pulls out a bigger flurry. Pei Yuehuang came to him, reached for his shoulder, put his forehead on his forehead, smiled andforted him, "Qianchen, don''t me yourself, you know I didn''t me you! Let''s go home! Take a good rest and deal with it. " "I promise it won''t happen again." LAN Qianchen''s mute promise is that he is careless. "Zhao Dong is willing to calcte you like this. You can''t defend against it. As long as we don''t fall into the trap, he''s just in vain. If we are affected, it''s just in his mind." Pei Yuehuang''s words made LAN Qianchen reach out and hold her in her arms. "OK, I''ll send you back. I''ll check this matter." Pei Yuehuang leads LAN Qianchen out. The assistants on the floor of the general office know that even though the incident has spread to the Inte, it has not affected the feelings of LAN and Pei. Zhao Dong''s eye liner Xiao Li, who is responsible for copywriting work at this level, is now holding her paper out, and sees Pei and Huang thousand Chen walking hand in hand with the lift. She immediately looks at the strings tightly. At this time, Xu Min was behind her. She saw Xiao Li sneaking around. She couldn''t help being surprised. What was she looking at? And she also happened to see Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen enter their private elevator. She reached out and patted Xiao Li. Xiao Li immediately turned pale with fright. After seeing Xu Min, she still couldn''t hide her panic and said, "Xiao Xiaomin. " "Xiao Li, what are you peeping at here?" Xu Min looks at her face and turns white. She can''t help thinking that she''s scary. Xiao Li immediately pped his chest, calmed down for a while and asked, "Xiao Min, ask me, Pei and LAN have nothing to do!" "Of course not! Pei and blue are so good together, but also a small red can affect? " Xu Min snorted from his nose. "That''s right! If it doesn''t matter. " With that, Xiao Li holds the document and turns to leave. Xu Min is still wondering. Just now Xiao Li was scared. How could he be a little guilty? Xu Min didn''t think much about it, so he went to find Qu Hao. Tonight Qu Hao may have to work night shift to deal with this matter. She will apany him. Zhao Dong is sitting in his office. He also wants to know how the rtionship between peiyuehuang and LAN Qianchen is. now Pei Shi Group, his eye liner has only this little Li. He picks up the phone and goes to the French window to dial directly. Xiao Li just came back to the office and heard her cell phone ring. She immediately took a look and hurriedly hid in the corridor next to the office to answer. "Hello! Mr. Zhao, what can I do for you? " "Xiao Li, I want to ask you something. You have to tell me the truth." "You say." Xiao Li''s hands are short, and he was eaten to death by Zhao Dong. "Lan Qianchen has cheated onred. Pei Yuehuang knows it!" "This matter is well known in Pei''s group, and Pei must know it." Xiao Li told the truth. "Did Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen''s feelings be affected? Does Pei Yuehuang get angry or quarrel with LAN Qianchen Zhao Dong is looking forward to his result. Xiao Li is also smart. She knows to cater to Zhao Dong''s preference. She hurriedly said, "now we don''t know the rtionship between Pei and Mr. LAN. I heard that they have been in the office. I don''t know if there is any quarrel." "ording to your general character, Pei can''t stand this kind of thing." Zhao Dong said proudly. "That''s right! No one can stand it. " "Good! Keep an eye on them for me and see when they break up. " Zhao Dongbi was one of Pei Yuehuang''s pursuers. "OK! I''ll keep an eye on it for you. " Xiao Li hung up the phone and suddenly thought that the whole thing might be Zhao Dong''s plot. It turned out that she had revealed LAN Qianchen''s whereabouts before, which was to provide him with information. Xiao Li was in a hurry. She went back to her desk and began to write her resignation report.At the moment, Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen have already got on the bus. LAN Qianchen drives. Pei Yuehuang calmly looks at the photos with her mobile phone. She looks at them and immediately finds out something. "Strange, how does Zhao Dong know where you usually go?" "Maybe he sent someone to follow me." "That''s one reason, but take this banquet as an example. Yang Tiantian''s online identity can''t enter such an asion. It must be someone who exposes materials to Zhao Dong in advance. Zhao Dong has time to win the invitation card for Yang Tiantian." Blue thousand Chen star Mou one squint, "do we have Zhao Dong''s person nearby?" Pei Yuehuang thought that Zhao Dong had spent a lot of time trying to woo people around her in order to chase her. Xu Min and Qu Hao would never do this. So, there are only a few people who can touch her more personal whereabouts. Pei Yuehuang immediately has an absolute person in her mind. This person is her assistant Xiao Li, who is in charge of copywriting. She happened to find out yesterday afternoon that she was showing off her new bag to an assistant. Even if she had money to buy, it was too coincidental. In addition, Xu Min once said that Zhao Dong wanted to give her a famous bag. It seems that Zhao Dong''s way of persuading women hasn''t changed. "I know who it is." Pei Yuehuang finished, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xu Min''s mobile phone. "Hello, Mr. Pei." "Xiaomin, I''d like to see the documents of the Gali group tonight. You asked Xiaoli to take me to the vi after work." "Or I''ll send it to you!" Asked Xu Min with a smile. "No, you are very tired today. Let Xiao Lie here!" Pei Yuehuang insisted. Xu Min has been working with PEI Yuehuang for such a long time. She can understand the implication of her words. After she answers the phone, she goes to find Xiao Li. Xiao Li is preparing to pack up and get off work. Xu Min asks her to send thetest documents of Gali group. "Xiao Li Zheng," Mr. Pei personally let me deliver it "Yes! What''s the matter? " Asked Xu Min at her. "No It''s nothing, sister min. can you give it to me? I have something else to doter. " Xu Min thought to himself that Pei always wanted her to go there. It must be something. "Xiao Li, it''s your duty. I''m too busy to leave today. Please send it as soon as possible!" Xu Min refused. She turned and left. Xiao Li is biting her lips. She''s really afraid of anything now. What she''s afraid of most is facing Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen. At the moment, she needs to send documents to her home. She can''t help worrying. Mr. Pei, they shouldn''t doubt that she let out Mr. Lan''s whereabouts! Xiao Li thought for a moment that if the storm had passed, she might still be here, and it would not be easy to do so. Xiao Li found the document bag of the Gali group, picked it up and went downstairs to the underground parking lot to drive the documents. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen have returned home. For this matter, LAN Qianchen mes herself. At the same time, she also wants to eliminate the influence of this matter on the Inte quickly. And the fastest way to eliminate this matter is to find two parties, one is Wang Liang, the other is Yang Tiantian, and let them take the initiative to tell Zhao Dong behind them. Let this plot surface and expose Zhao Dong''s sinister intentions. LAN Qianchen called big brother. He hasn''t asked big brother to help him for a long time, but this time he wants big brother to help find out Zhang Liang and Yang Tiantian. Chapter 1229 After that, LAN Qianchen called Xing Yifan and asked Xing Yifan to look for these two people together. Now, they must be hiding. Xing Yifan gets a call from his good brother. After hearing the reason, he is also very angry. Someone did this to his good brother. That''s what provoked him. "Don''t worry, I will inform my elder brother that the strength of our family believes that it''s not difficult to find these two people." Xing Yifanforted. "Good! Find out their news and inform me immediately. I want them to pay for it. " "OK, I''ll make a few calls right now." Xing Yifan falls. Pei Yuehuang is also waiting for her assistant Xiao Li toe here. Now everything is very clear. It just needs some evidence. LAN Qianchen sits next to her and touches the back of her head. At this moment, the happiest thing for him is her trust with all her heart. Nothing can make him more grateful than that. "Thank you!" LAN Qianchen kissed her on the forehead, "thank you for trusting me!" Pei Yuehuang chuckled, "my trust alsoes from your love for me, because you love me enough, and I feel it, so any external disturbance can note into my eyes." LAN Qianchen pressed her into his arms, and he sighed with remorse, "it seems that after that, I really should be careful! You can hurt me, but I won''t let anyone hurt you. " Pei Yuehuang immediately raised her head and smiled, "no, who dares to hurt you? This time, Zhao Dong, I will make him pay a heavy price." In Pei Yuehuang''s eyes, there was a sh of ruthlessness. Zhao Dong thought he was smart, but he angered her. Now, even if she tried herpany''s best, he would pay the price. Outside the door, there was a car noise. Pei Yuehuang knew it was her assistant Xiao Li. She said to LAN Qianchen, "I''ll ask youter!" At this time, the doorbell rang, and LAN Qianchen went to open the door. After a while, he saw Xiao Li holding the file bag in the yard. On her shoulder, she was carrying the brand bag of more than 100000. Xiao Li looked at Pei Yuehuang sitting on the sofa. She immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Pei, I have sent you the information you want! Do you put it here? " Xiao Li thought that he could leave after putting down the information. Pei Yuehuang''s mouth made a smile of unknown meaning. "Xiao Li, you have a good bag. Where did you buy it?" "Er! It was brought back by my friend from abroad. " "You have a good eye. It should be very expensive!" Pei Yuehuang raised her eyebrows and pretended to be curious. Xiao Li''s heart shed across her eyes. She sang and smiled, "it''s not too expensive. Fortunately, Mr. Pei, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." With that, Xiao Li wanted to leave. "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you." "Mr. Pei, you said." Xiao Li immediately had a heart beating, but he turned around with a strongposure. "I want to ask, have you contacted Zhao Dong recently? Did he ask you anything? " " no Not at all! Mr. Pei, how can I contact Mr. Zhao! After you and LAN are together, hasn''t he been to thepany? " Xiao Li replied with a calm face. "Is it? Xiao Li, there''s a price to be paid for panic. You''d better think it out and tell meter. " Pei Yuehuang''s eyes narrowed a sharp color. Xiao Li can''t help breathing, but she will not admit it. She shook her head and said innocently, "Mr. Pei, I really don''t have it. Besides, who is Zhao always? How can he contact me?" Pei Yuehuang stood up, walked to her side with great pressure, stared at her around her arm, and finally looked on her bag. "You know I''m a distinguished member of this brand. I can find out whether you bought this bag from abroad or at home, or someone else bought it for you. Zhao Dong bought it for you!" Xiao Li couldn''t help but stare. Unexpectedly, Pei Yuehuang saw the origin of the bag. She shook her head. "No!"!. Mr. Pei, this bag is my own, really I bought it. " "Come here tomorrow with your warranty card. Let me see if you bought it yourself or someone else paid for it. If you dare to take it out, I will believe you." "I..." Xiao Li blinked at once. "Xiao Li, you bought Mr. LAN and me from Zhao Dong to get benefits. You have vited our privacy right and criminalw. If you don''t want the defendant to go to court, you''d better tell us everything truthfully. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences." Pei Yuehuang''s eyes, with a touch of breath, seem to have a cold face with the queen. Xiao Li''s face was white with fear and his legs were soft. "Qianchen is a well-knownwyer. He can let you go to jail for several years." "No, no, no Mr. Pei, I was forced. I didn''t mean to. Zhao Dong forced me. " Xiao Li was frightened to kneel on the ground immediately and admitted thatpared with a famous brand bag, she spent several years in prison, and her life was ruined. LAN Qianchen is silent all the time. I expect Xiao Li has something to do with it."Zhao Dong took the initiative to contact me and said that as long as I was willing to provide you and Mr. LAN with travel information, he would bring me benefits and pay me back. I could not bear the temptation and promised him..." Pei Yuehuang''s eyes stared at her deeply. "I usually treat you well. You betrayed me for a bag. I really despised you." "Mr. Pei, please forgive me. As long as you forgive me, I can do anything." Pei Yuehuang saw that she admitted, and she said coldly, "go back first, and don''t reveal a word to Zhao Dong. If you let me know, you''ll stay in prison in your life!" Xiao Li''s legs are numb with fear. Pei Yuehuang nces at her and says, "I''ll look for you when I''m ready." "Thank you, Mr. Pei. I will cooperate with you to rify this matter." Xiao Li really knows that he is wrong. He shouldn''t brew such a disaster because of his momentary greed. As soon as Xiao Li left, Pei Yuehuang was so angry that she bit her teeth. "Is this the person I trained? Betray me so peacefully. " "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it." LAN Qianchen doesn''t want her to be discouraged by these things. Pei Yuehuang immediately breathed a sigh and smiled, "I''m really angry. I''m so kind that you''ve been wronged like this. Now thosements on the Inte can''t be read at all, and you''re not allowed to see them." "The one who is clean is self-cleaning. He is not afraid of shadow nting, which will not affect me." Of course, LAN Qianchen doesn''t take these things too seriously. He can''t control how others judge him, as long as his favorite people believe him. But this matter, he will give oneself a confession sooner orter. Xing Yifan made several calls in a row. It will take some time to find Wang Liang and Yang Tiantian. And LAN Qianhao also let people around him begin to look for and inquire about the whereabouts of these two people. Now, one is the informant and the other is the scandal person. As long as they are found, everything will be true. Wang Liang is hiding in a small county at the moment. He came here to see a friend and dodge the limelight. He didn''t expect that LAN Qianchen''s influence was so great. Now things seem to be out of control. LAN Qianchen''s name is on his back. Wang Liang is still afraid. He must have such a family background. He will certainly not ignore it. Yang Tiantian then went back to her apartment, packed up her things, took Zhao Dong''s 2 million yuan and prepared to go abroad for a while. Now, she became popr on the Inte and tied up a handsome and rich second generation of rich people, which made her very proud. Now, she answers a lot of phone calls, it''s all the envy and jealousy of her sisters. Yang Tiantian also enjoys being envied by them. She has had an affair with LAN Qianchen in other people''s eyes. His body and appearance are worth being envied by those sisters for a lifetime. It''s a pity that Yang Tiantian has made a fire, but she has nomunication with LAN Qianchen. She thinks that LAN Qianchen wants to know her because of this! Yang Tiantian picked up the box and went out. She took a taxi to the airport. When Yang Tiantian was checking in, suddenly the ticket inspector looked at her ticket and looked at her face. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone. There are two workersing by. Yang Tiantian can''t help being scared, and asked quickly, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, you are not allowed to leave the country," said the conductor, deadpan "What? Why? I didn''t break thew, why can''t I go abroad. " Yang Tiantian asked eagerly. "Miss Yang,e with us." Chapter 1230 Yang Tiantian''s face was a little white with fright. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing. She said to the two staff members in front, "what''s going on! Why can''t I leave the country! " The staff didn''t answer her, they just received the above notice. Yang Tiantian was taken to a rest room and temporarily stopped. In LAN Qianchen''s vi, it''s nine o''clock in the evening. He also receives a phone call from Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan tells him that Yang Tiantian has been found. Because Yang Tiantian''s incident has vited the personal safety of others, he can apply to detain Yang Tiantian for 24 hours for trial. LAN Qianchen received the phone call. He was not surprised at Xing Yifan''s ability. His family had a stronger background. Pei Yuehuang heard that Yang Tiantian had been found, but she had never hated a woman so much. Now, she is really disgusted with such behavior. As a woman, Yang Tiantian does not love herself, but does not know what the shame is. As for Wang Liang''s whereabouts, Xing Yifan is still looking for him. I believe he will have his information soon. Yang Tiantian is being detained now. She can''t contact Zhao Dong. She can only worry about it. But she has a hunch that it must be rted to LAN Qianchen. Zhao Dong is staring at his stock right now. He talks hard to an investor at the wine table about his future ideal, the future development prospect of hispany, and a few drinks down. That investor really has to be talked about by him. He will give him a reply in two days after he examines. At the moment, Zhao Dong is still secretly happy, because Pei Yuehuang has a chance to turn over as long as he hasn''t moved hispany immediately. Pei Yuehuang didn''t know where to hide and cry now! LAN Qianchen gives her such a blow, she can''t stand it. After Wang Liang took Zhao Dong''s money this time, he hid from anyone as before, only paying close attention to the follow-up of his disclosure. He was smart and cunning, and also avoided many people''s debt. Blue thousand Chen this matter, also is he sees money eye open impulse action, he thinks, waited for this wave of heat, silence to go down, he nature is all right. But he didn''t know. He caused people who couldn''t be bothered by this incident. Other people''s news gossip because he secretly took photos to find evidence and had real material, so others didn''t bother him. But LAN Qianchen''s case is a real fraud case. All the participants vited thew. In the evening, Xing Yifan did not feel sleepy for a while because of blue Qianchen. He was waiting for Wang Liang''s news. When his brother met with this kind of thing, he was also very angry and even a little blocked. After bathing, Bai Xia saw Xing Yifan pour out a ss of red wine and stand on the balcony. She knew that he was depressed today. She walked to him gently and asked, "can''t you sleep?" Xing Yifan saw that she had taken a bath and was waiting for him to go to bed together. He said gently, "I''ll take a bath and sleep with you right away." Bai Xia looks at some red wine in his hand. She reaches for his ss, smiles, looks up and takes a sip. "I''ll have some, too. Is there anything else?" Xing Yifan didn''t stop her. He went back to the table and poured half a ss of red wine for her. He also took a ss and poured it half full. The two people enjoyed the red wine and talked about blue Qianchen. What they feel is their firm love and absolute trust. After drinking two sses of red wine, Bai Xia''s sleepiness became stronger. Xing Yifan grabbed her into her arms. Bai Xia soon fell asleep, while Xing Yifan pillowed his arm and looked at the mobile phone on the desk from time to time. He turned to vibration. However, as long as Wang Liang''s information is avable, his people will call him as soon as possible. He believes that his people will find out Wang Liang as soon as possible. His channel is different from that of the blue family. He is more confident about this matter. At the moment, Wang Liang is very low-key hiding in a county. He and his friends boast that he didn''t go back to the hotel until two o''clock in the morning. He lies on the bed and watches the event of LAN Qianchen has been reproduced on the wholework. He can''t help but purr, thinking that he needs less money from Zhao Dong this time. In the lobby downstairs, two uniformed people came in and shed a picture at the front desk, "excuse me, does this person live here?" As soon as the receptionist looks at the identity of the person, she dare not neglect it immediately. After carefully confirming the photo, she nods, "yes, it''s the guest here." "He''s a criminal. Tell me his room number." At the same time, she took out a room card and led them upstairs. Wang Liang is now asleep. When he is in a daze, he hears someone pushing the door. When he opens his eyes, he sees the door. Under the open light, he is in a bright uniform, which immediately scares him. "Is your name Wang Liang, from city a?" "I''m not..." Wang Liang refused to admit it immediately. But the photos on his information make the person confirm his identity at a nce. The two people don''t say anything and stop him. "You are suspected of cheating together, pleasee with us."Wang Liang wanted to resist, but he was held down to death. He immediately shouted, "you caught the wrong person. I''m a good man. I didn''t break thew..." Xing Yifan''s mobile phone rings 15 minutester. The sound of vibration makes Xing Yifan, who has just closed his eyes and slept in shallow sleep, immediately feel it. He gently pulls out Bai Xia''s arm and grabs the mobile phone and walks to the balcony. "Hello! Xing Er Shao, the person you are looking for has been found. Now, it is on the train taken back to city A. " "OK! Thank you! " Xing Yifan replied. "You''re wee." The man on the other end hung up. Xing Yifan took a look at the time. It was 2:30 in the morning. He thought about it. He reached out and dialed LAN Qianchen. Sure enough, the blue Qianchen at that end didn''t sleep, and soon picked up the phone. "Hello! One. " "Qianchen, good news. Wang Liang has found it. He is on his way back to a city. You can find him tomorrow." "Yifan, thank you." "What do you say to my brother-inw? Didn''t you also y for me in my father-inw''swsuitst time?" That end blue thousand Chenughs a way, "the good brother of lifetime." "Well! Rest early! " "Well, you too." The two brothers hung up and went back to their women''s side. After the matter was settled, they could sleep in peace. On the train, Wang Liang turned into a criminal and was taken back. He wanted to make trouble loudly for many times, but he was educated. Wang Liang immediately became honest, and he dared not do the right thing with these people. Wang Liang''s hands were tortured, and his guards sat around him. Although he asked why he was arrested, they didn''t tell him that he could only think about it by himself at the moment. But, needless to think, he also knows that this time he really has tomit a crime. In this day, the scandal of LAN Qianchen is flying all over the world, making many people eat a big melon, waiting for the follow-up events, imagining that there are bigger melons out, so that they can eat enough at one time. Early morning. Pei Yuehuang reaches for her hand and embraces her naturally. However, she feels the warmth of a quilt. She can''t help but open her eyes and watch the man around her get up. LAN Qianchen hase here dressed neatly. He bends down and kisses her on the forehead. "You can sleep a little longer. I''ll ask Xu Min to bring you breakfast. Today, you can work at home! Don''t go to thepany. " "And you?" "I''m going to the police station to get rid of this!" Blue thousand Chen low way. Pei Yuehuang reached out and held his hand, "Hmm! Thene back as soon as you''ve finished. " "Good! Wait for me. " Pei Yuehuang watched him leave. She continued to rest in peace. With him, it seemed that she always felt special peace of mind. Wang Liang and Yang Tiantian have been detained in the same ce, and LAN Qianchen takes Qu Hao to set out together. LAN Qianchen has drawn up a prosecution case,bining the scandal on the Inte with Pei''s recent acquisition n to set up a fraud case. Because the whole thing was nned by Zhao Dong, Yang Tiantian, Wang Liang and Xiao Li, the assistant of Pei group, were all participants. Pei Yuehuang also called Xiao Li to let her go. Even though Xiao Li was afraid, she knew that she could not escape from this matter. Only by being honest, could she handle it lightly. Zhao Dong, the main conspirator of this matter, is also indispensable. Chapter 1231 Zhao Dong is still sleeping in his house at the moment. Last night, the social intercourse was toote. He went back home and slept until now. There was a doorbell outside his vi. His servant came to the door and opened it. When he looked at the person standing in the majestic uniform, he couldn''t help but be shocked. However, when they issued the arrest warrant, the servant immediately stood aside and did not dare to stop him. Zhao Dong is still sleeping in a big dream. He dreams that Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen broke up. Pei Yuehuang didn''t care about thepany, but brought hispany back to life. He also dreams of chasing Pei Yuehuang in a private ne. Just as he was going to have a big wedding with PEI Yuehuang in his dream, when he was going to get married, a majestic voice sounded. "Zhao Dong!" Zhao Dong immediately sat up and saw two people standing in front of his bed. The uniform made him wake up immediately. "You''re trespassing. Who let you in? Get out. " Zhao Fang quickly took the quilt to cover himself. "Zhao Dong, please dress up ande with us in ten minutes." Then they went out and waited. Zhao Dong was so scared that he wiped his face. He quickly found clothes to put on, thinking about what he caused. He thinks about it. He hasn''t done anything against thew recently. In his eyes, it''s not a crime to make an affair of LAN Qianchen''s derailment, even in his eyes. Zhao Dong calmed down as he thought. He opened the door and went out to look at the two people outside. "What have I done?" "We suspect you are involved in a case. Pleasee with us." "Who did I offend?" "Juste with me." Zhao Dong said coldly, "I can do it right now. If I''m afraid of anything, I''ll go." Then he said to the servant, "contact mywyer ande to me." In an interrogation room, Yang Tiantian, Wang Liang and Xiao Li are all in the interrogation room, and they are strictly interrogating the events involved. Yang Tiantian looks at the dignified interrogator in front of her in a panic. She is treated like this for the first time. "Yang Tiantian, please tell me the truth. How do you ept Zhao Dong''s bribe, follow his order to approach LAN Qianchen and create a series of intimate disguises?" Yang Tiantian retorted bravely, "I just happened to meet Mr. LAN. Is this against thew?" "It''s a coincidence or a premeditation. You can answer it if you think clearly." Yang Tiantian immediately panicked, but she still insisted, just coincidentally, she didn''t know what happened. In the next interrogation room, Xiao Li truthfully confessed the incident and submitted the bag Zhao Dong gave her with 500000 cards. She regretted her behavior very much. Wang Liang is an old Jianghu and an old fox. He doesn''t want to carry any pot now. He only said that he was cheated by Zhao Dong and thought it was a real event. He just wanted to expose the ugly side of the world. He didn''tmit a crime and asked for release. In addition, he wanted to contact hiswyer. LAN Qianchen is sitting at the back of the screen, watching with him is a captain, who is responsible for investigating this matter. From the top of the screen, the cause of the whole incident, as well as the n of the conspiracy, all emergepletely. Just then, his assistant came up and said, "Captain, Zhao Dong is here." "Let him go into the training room and take all the information collected to force him to admit the crime." LAN Qianchen squints her eyes. After watching for more than ten minutes, Zhao Dong is taken into another training room. Zhao Dong''s face is calm around his arm, like the expression of an old God. Obviously, he has not realized that what he has done now constitutes a criminal case. Of course, Zhao Dong didn''t think about it until the examiner told him what he had done, and Zhao Dongli''s face changed, "I can''t understand what you are talking about." "Zhao Dong, you have alreadymitted many crimes. Please exin the process carefully." "What crime have Imitted?" "First of all, by bribing Li, the assistant of Pei group, you steal the business secrets of Pei group, which constitutes the crime of infringing the business secrets. At the same time, you lure Yang Tiantian to approach LAN Qianchen for you, to make a false affair, to make false news, to frame up a false usation, to attack LAN Qianchen personally, and to bribe others to spread freely." Zhao Dong couldn''t help being silly. He thought he had done all the things he didn''t know. Now, all of them have been named. "I want to see mywyer. I don''t admit that I did it." "We''ve got all the evidence of your guilt. You''d better treat them truthfully." , the captain of the blue side, also reported a good news. "Mr. LAN, we have let Yang Tian and Wang Liang confess, and use our official ount to exin the incident for you." LAN Qianchen nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Captain Yang. I''ll be relieved if I have your maintenance.""You can rest assured that we will take this case seriously and never allow you to suffer injustice." Blue thousand Chen smiles, "hard." At the moment,izens also want to eat a big melon, but they don''t want to be in and send out information from such an authoritative ce, which instantly covers the wholework again. Suddenly, a voice of angry Crusade immediately maintains the image of blue Qianchen. Zhao Dong''swyer arrived in a short time. LAN Qianchen was the main victim of this incident. Naturally, he couldn''t bring awsuit for himself. However, there was a very suitable candidate for him to fight thiswsuit. Of course, LAN Qianchen didn''t want to bother Xing Yifan. It was Xing Yifan who took the initiative to call and ask to be hiswyer this time. He must return a beautiful turnaround. LAN Qianchen walks to his car and listens to Xing Yifan who has to do this. He can only smile helplessly. "Well, even if you are so active, I will not be polite." "Good brother, isn''t that right?" After Zhao Dong''swyer came over, he naturally found various ways to exonerate him. However, it was LAN Qianchen who was waiting for Zhao Dong. The employees of Pei group immediately received the new news. Some people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but they are very optimistic about the two bosses together, so they don''t have to worry. And Yang Tiantian has be the curse of the wholework, Wang Liang has also been criticized by all parties, of course, this time he can not escape the responsibility. That is to say, Zhao Dong''s money was collected. That''s the people who want to go in together. Yang Tiantian has no ce to cry. She didn''t expect to help Zhao Dong take photos. Where did she get into such a big trouble? Pei Yuehuang is at home. Xu Min beside her brushes the news for her from time to time, telling her good news one after another. Pei Yuehuang looked at the document, red lips, for their own men are proud and proud. "Mr. Pei, now the wholework is saying that blue is always a good man!" "They don''t need to judge. They just don''t bother us." Pei Yuehuang is also calm about this matter. "Blue is the kind of good man who can''t be found withnterns." "Oh! What about Qu hao Pei Yuehuang joked. Xu Min immediately chuckled, "Mr. Pei, you are kidding me." Pei Yuehuang picked up her eyebrows and said, "do you want to have more wedding leave?" "Think, think! Mr. Pei, will you give it? " Xu Min nodded and asked. Pei Yuehuang could not help but say, "OK! You''re all going to get married and don''t tell me. " Xu Min blushes. She and Qu Haocai just discussed this matter yesterday. How could she know that Pei Yuehuang came out after a try. Xu Min finally knew that Mr. Pei was very good. She said with embarrassment, "we are going to have a wedding in August." "Good! Then I''ll give you a month''s leave. " Pei Yuehuang said generously. Chapter 1232 Zhao Dong''swsuit was immediatelyunched. In front of absolute evidence, he could only stand in front of thew and bow his head to plead guilty. Xing Yifan became LAN Qianchen''swyer. He would never let Zhao Dong escape from any of the charges and collect all the evidence. Zhao Dong was immediately charged with six charges, making him blind in the dock. He was sentenced to eight years in one fell swoon. Zhao''s parents are eager to ask Pei''s elders for help. Pei Yuehuang''s parents are very firm this time, because their son-inw was hurt this time, and Zhao Dong just got the crime he deserved. Yang Tiantian was also sentenced for one year, and Zhang Liang was not able to escape, because the amount involved was rtivelyrge this time, so he was sentenced for three years, which made him extremely unjust. He had done such a thing before, but he was safe and sound. How could he know that this time he got into trouble with people who dare not to provoke, so he was sent to prison at one stroke for reform. Yang Tiantian sat on the defendant''s seat, crying like a ghost girl, with hair on her head, makeup unwashed, and red eyes. The photos she had just taken on the screen were so charming and touching, which formed a sharp contrast and irony. Pei Yuehuang, who was sitting in the audience seat, stared at the three people, and her heart was happy. Bai Xia also apanies Xing Yifan toe here to gather a lively scene. He looks at the handsome figure of his husband''s speech in the public hall. Every word is very short and powerful. Even if the oppositewyer''s meaningless refutation is questioned by Xing Yifan several words, he is speechless. Atst, the otherwyer looks at Xing Yifan, speechless. Zhao Dong''s face is pale. He stares at the blue Qianchen and Xing Yifan beside him. But now, where is his prestige? He only regret, regret to provoke blue thousand Chen and Pei Yue Huang. In the auditorium, there are naturally people from the blue family. The parents of the blue family are also relieved for their son. They should know that they are worried when they see the photo on the Inte, but they absolutely believe in their son''s character. They are definitely not such two legged people. "My dear mother, we absolutely believe in Qianchen and never doubt his sincerity to Yuehuang." Mrs. Pei and Mrs. blue came out and chatted. "My son is careless this time, or worried about you. I will let him be more carefulter." Mrs. Lan also loves her son. "It''s not going to be a wedding soon. I can''t wait." Mrs. Pei looked forward. "Me too! Every day I look forward to it! I hope the time will pass quickly. " Mrs. blue also smiled and nodded. LAN Qianchen steps up from the stage. Pei Yuehuanges to him with a smile and gives him a hug. LAN Qianchen takes her hand and says, "let''s go!" "Well!" Pei Yuehuang smiles and nods. Behind him, Xing Yifan holds a briefcase. Bai Xia is already waiting for him with a smile. "You are so handsome today." Bai Xia directly boasted. Xing Yifan asked, "when am I not handsome, your husband?" Bai Xia immediately put out his hand and beat him on the chest. Just after beating the hand he wanted to take away, he was held by the man''s big hand and led her out. Aftering out, the elders all went back first. Of course, LAN Qianchen would invite Xing Yifan and her two to have dinner. At the same time, the four young people got together. Zhao Dong also smashed his foot with a stone this time and sent himself to prison. There has been no scandal about LAN Qianchen on the Inte for a long time. It''s really an acquaintance. At the same time, people familiar with the matter disclosed his love affair with PEI Yuehuang. Not from bring the blessing of whole and envy. At noon, four people were in a quiet western restaurant, chatting and eating lunch. Xing Yifan should be alert to this incident. He must have anyone outside. Even though he was not afraid of others looking for him, he did not want to hurt his most beloved woman. After this event, I began to look forward to the blue Millennium wedding on May 6, which is only 12 days. In the following time, Pei Yuehuang put more money into the wedding. Thepany has blue Qianchen, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia have already begun to attend their wedding. When they have time, they will go back to Xing''s house to apany their families and Xing Yitian''s children. Today, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia received a phone call from Jiang LAN, asking them to go home for lunch together. The guests were still rtives of Jiang Lan''s parents. Xing Yifan thought that it must be the little cousins who seldome back from abroad all the year round. They are here to attend the wedding. Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia to his home, and Bai Xia is very happy to know more about his family. "My cousin is the only son of my grandmother''s brother. He yed with my mother since childhood. He is also my grandmother''s closest rtive. Since my grandmother died in the early years, many rtives and friends there have gone far." Xing Yifan thought that when he was 13 years old, his grandparents were gone, so he had no influence on his rtives there. The only thing that matters is the little cousin.As soon as Xing Yifan and Bai Xia got off the bus and walked towards the hall, they heard theughter of their elders. Such a harmonious atmosphere made Xing Yifan and Bai Xia feel a strong family atmosphere. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia into the room and sees a very temperament couple sitting on the sofa. Xing Yifan cheerfully calls out, "uncle, aunt." Although he is a cousin, Jiang LAN has asked his brother and sister to call him uncle since he was a child, so it seems more close to him to get rid of the words. "Oh! It''s extraordinary that we haven''t seen each other for several years Jiang Tiansheng stood up, reached over and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s getting more and more handsome." The gentledy looked at Bai Xia with a smile. Jiang LAN smiled and said, "this is Bai Xia, my second daughter-inw." "What a beautiful woman!" Bai Xia politely sits beside Jiang LAN and says hello to her, "Auntie." Madame Jiang smiled and nodded. Jiang Lan said to Bai Xia, "they have been flying from country f for more than 20 hours, and they havee back to attend your wedding." Xing Yifan sat beside Bai Xia and looked around curiously. Jiang LAN immediately knew who he was looking for. She said with a smile, "are you looking for Xinwei?" "Didn''t the girle back?" Xing Yifan asked curiously. "Of course, she''s back. Where are we going? Can she follow?" Madame Jiang smiled and looked upstairs. "I''m with your niece!" "Xinwei bought a gift. Now Yutian is pestering her!" Bai Xia is listening. It seems that she is Xing Yifan''s cousin. She gradually realizes his family. She is really happy with the people of this big family. Everyone is so cultured and polite. Even though they are sessful, they treat each other with courtesy. "The girl came back to let her go to Xiaoshan''s shop to practice." "Jiang Tiansheng said with a smile," it''s just that she also learned this aspect. " "That''s brave, let Xiaoshan teach well, and then cultivate an excellent designer." "I''m afraid that the girl is naughty and can''t sit still. She has talent, but she can''t bear it." Mrs. Jiang sighed. "Give it to Xiaoshan! Xiaoshan will train well. " "Uncle, don''t you go back to country f? Are you going to settle down in China? " Xing Yifan asked with a little surprise. "This man is old! We''ll have to go back to our roots. We''re not too young to fight. We''re going to have a good old age. " Said Jiang Tiansheng. "Uncle, you are very old now. How old are you?" Xing Yifan said with a smile. Jiang Tiansheng immediately felt happy, "I love to hear that, but I still have toe back! After drinking your wedding wine this time, we will choose afortable house and live here well. " At this time, I heard the voice of a young girling from the corridor, "aunt Xinwei, I love the crown you gave me!" I saw a girl in a jeans skirt leading a little girl with a pink carving and jade carving downstairs. The people on the sofa all look at the past. Bai Xia can''t help looking at the girl who is holding the little guy curiously. The gene of Jiang''s family is good. It''s either a handsome man or a beautiful woman! Chapter 1233 I saw the girl who led the little guy downstairs, in her early twenties, a lovely melon seed face, a long hair with a shawl falling naturally, beautiful crescent eyes, bending up and smiling, with a kind of ancient spirit and strange feeling. Xing Yifan eximed, "I remember seeing this girlst time. It''s so big! How can I not recognize it in a sh? " "You were only thirteen or fourteen then, weren''t you?" Jiang LAN replied with a smile. Jiang Xinwei came over with a smile. She looked at Zhaoxing Yifan with some shame. "Is this brother Yifan?" "Yes, this is your brother Yifan. Don''t you recognize him?" Jiang Xinwei can''t help but cover her mouth and smile, "I remember that brother Yifan took me to pick peaches at the door of my house, when he was a teenager!" "Yes! It was nted at the gate of grandma''s house. In order to pick some peaches for you and make you happy, I was bitten by bees Xing Yifan immediately recalled the fun of his childhood. Bai Xia can''t help his brain to mend Xing Yifan''s picture of being Ding Bao, thinking, where is Ding? It''s not his handsome face! "I was scared that time." Jiang Lan said with a smile. "That''s because the girl is crying for me to pick the tree. Even if I''m good at it, I didn''t expect that there are several honey peaks on the tree. They are biting around me." When Xing Yifan mentioned the embarrassment when he was a child, there were just a few. Since he was a boy God, he never did anything that didn''t match his temperament. But those days, it was the second anniversary of grandma''s sacrifice. He and Xing Yinuo went with their parents. Xing Yinuo apanied their mother to the mountain, and he left to take care of Jiang Xinwei, who was only eight years old. "This must be my sister-inw!" Jiang Xinwei looks kindly at Bai Xia. "Hello," she said with a smile Jiang Lan said, "then you talk. I''m going to prepare lunch." "I''ll help you." Madame Jiang immediately got up, and Jiang Tiansheng said, "I''m going to have a rest first, and I''m tired." "As soon as you and Bai Xia take care of Xinwei and Yutian!" "Auntie, I miss you so much!" Xiaoyutian takes Bai Xia''s hand. "When can I go to live with you and my uncle?" White summer curved lips to smile a way, "when you want toe to y can ah!" "When will you give me a younger brother and sister?" I don''t know from whom I heard this. It''s not from the serious birth. Jiang Lan was stunned. Her mother-inw didn''t n to give birth! This little guy asked this question step by step. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia can''t help but be amused by the cute words. "Well, my uncle and your aunt will discuss when to have a sister for you." Xing Yifan nodded at her little nose. "I want my brother." Said the little guy with a small mouth. This amused everyone. Xing Yifan replied, "we have no way to decide. Then you will know whether it is brother or sister." Jiang Xinwei led her out to y on the grass. Bai Xia got up to help Jiang LAN make lunch. Jiang LAN stopped her and asked her to have a good rest. Xing Yifan took her to his room. Once entering the room, Bai Xia asked curiously, "you were bitten by bees when you were a child! Where did you bite? " Xing Yifan put his hand around her waist, looked at her and wanted tough at his expression. He pinched her waist maliciously, "do you want tough at me?" "No! I just want to know what you look like with a swollen face. " Bai Xia said as she was tickled to giggle. Xing Yifan knew that she just wanted to see his jokes and immediately put her in her arms to make a good joke. At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, Xing Liehan and his wife also came back, and the family had a happy lunch. Pei group, after the LAN Qianchen incident subsided, the rumors in thepany also stopped, and everyone believed their love more, and LAN Qianchen began to have a n for the acquisition n of Zhao group. Although Zhao Dong went in, but in the business world, the survival way of the weak and the strong will not change. This is also the first project n for LAN Qianchen to join Pei group. Three days before their wedding, this matter ended sessfully. Time goes by day, when there is expectation, everything seems to be of great significance. Pei Yuehuang is rxing, going to bed early, getting up early, and exercising for the purpose of bing the most beautiful bride on the wedding day. And the wedding day, May 6 as scheduled. In the morning, the sunshine outside the window is bright and bright, with a trace of spring and cool, and with a trace of summer passion. This is a very auspicious day. The elders of Pei family and LAN family have moved into the manor where the wedding was held in advance, and the makeup team has all arrived. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia arrived in the morning. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan are their best men and bridesmaids! Pei Yuehuang walked into a room with her wedding dress. In front of the mirror, in the body of a model, an elegant and charming wedding dress appeared in her eyes. This is her favorite style and color, which is also customized for her.Pei Yuehuang reached out and stroked gently, feeling the soft and silky touch. The design elements on the wedding dress are also made ording to her preference. This is, behind the door direction, blue thousand Chen came, his eyes looked at the woman standing in front of the wedding dress, his heart immediately touched, he walked behind her, around her waist, low way, "soon you will put it on, look forward to it?" Pei Yuehuang nodded, and her expectant and sweet smile was reflected in the mirror. "I always imagined that I would put on my wedding dress, and I could see it right away." "It must be beautiful." LAN Qianchen kissed her in her hair. "The makeup artist is waiting for you." Pei Yuehuang nodded and apanied him to the makeup division next door. The top team of makeup division was waiting for her. Pei Yuehuang sat down. She had a good rest recently, and her skin condition was also very good. She still kept the stic and silky skin as a girl, with beautiful face and bright eyes full of amorous feelings and self-confidence. Aftermunicating with her, the make-up artist went to make up ording to what Pei Yuehuang wanted. The make-up artist''s technique is very good. With PEI Yuehuang''s natural and beautiful face, she will be the most beautiful bride today. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan have a rest in the lounge. It''s still early. The guests haven''te yet. LAN Qianchen is on the other side. He starts to take care of his hair. Although his face doesn''t need to use any cosmetics, it''s handsome and stylish, but today is a special day, and Xing is a little embellished. Bai Xia feels today''s wedding. She can''t help but look forward to her wedding. There are five days left for her wedding. Xing Yifan saw her in the early morning ofst night''s excitement, and woke up at six in the morning. He reached out his hand and pressed her into his arms. "Squint again, you will be very tired today." Bai Xia nestles in his arms, squinting her eyes and noddingfortably. Beside Xing Yifan, she always has a feeling of being taken care of by him, like treating her as a child. Xing Yifan reaches out to y in her hair. Her long hair is smooth and soft. She holds it in her hand like silk, and he seems to love ying with her long hair. Xing Yifan in the technique, as if in the hypnosis for Bai Xia, she really closed her eyes and slept in his arms. Around 8:30, Bai Xia used to wear a make-up. She has a very elegant make-up. Her bridesmaid dress is also prepared by Pei Yuehuang. It''s a nude pink dress with a very fairy air. It matches with Bai Xia''s temperament very well. Since nine o''clock, there are guestsing. Many of Pei''s and blue''s guests are from the businessmunity. So today''s wedding, it can be said, most of the a city''s business tycoons havee. LAN Qianhaoes here with LAN chunian. Her stomach is nearly eight months old, which makes her movement inconvenient. Therefore, LAN Qianhao hardly leaves her side and takes care of her properly. With the help of Bai Xia, Pei Yuehuang put on her wedding dress, and the designer was also there. She arranged the long skirt for her, but she had not yet put on her headdress. In the bright sunlight, she exuded the elegance and elegance of the bride, with a gentle atmosphere. Xu Min said excitedly, "Mr. Pei, it''s so beautiful. I want to cry." "Every bride is the most beautiful on her wedding day. You will, and so will white summer." Finish saying, Pei Yuehuang and Bai Xia look at each other and smile. Chapter 1234 The weather in May, the summer solstice at the end of spring, is cool and bright, which is a good time for wedding. Pei Yuehuang has put on her make-up and gone to the rest room. Mrs. Pei is there with several female rtives and friends to chat with her. Blue Qianchen apanies her parents to greet the guests outside. Bai Xia also makes a very elegant make-up. She has a long hair curled behind her head, picks up a few threads and holds a small ball behind her head. With her face full of gum and protein, she has a childlike and tender vor. At the same time, it also exudes a touch of style. Bai Xia dressed up is really beautiful People hold their breath. Xing Yifan is a dark suit. Today''s blue Qianchen bes the bridegroom in a white suit. His temperament is warm and elegant. He is driving a white suit like a charming prince charming. Xing Yifan sent two representatives here to have a drink. That was the couple of Xing liehan and Tang Siyu. They were very honored to lead the elders of the blue family when they arrived. When they arrived at half past nine, Xing Yifan''s mobile phone rang. It was elder brother''s. He reached for it. "Uncle, here we are. Where are you?" said the young voice Xing Yifan listened to his niece''s lovely cute voice and immediately hooked his lips and smiled, "OK, uncle,e to see you." Xing Yifan and Bai Xia came out and walked towards the guests. They happened to be on awn with buffet. They saw the little guy running around like a little angel on thewn. Tonight, there are also a few children here. They are born from a rich family. They are all lovely and naive in their beautiful dresses. A little boy in a small suites to xingyutian actively. He has a bubble blowing artifact in his hand. At this moment, the grass is full of small bubbles made by him. The little guy turns around him in surprise. The little boy looked at Xing Yutian''s beautiful and lovely appearance, and he was very generous to make a gun for her to y with. On the railing next to him, Xing liehan''s eyes narrowed and his hands were fixed on red wine. However, at the moment, he forgot to drink red wine at all. Instead, he kept his eyes on his daughter''s direction for fear that his lovely little princess would be abducted and run away. Tang Siyu looks at her husband''s nervous expression, and she looks at him with a smile and a crooked head. Xing liehan''s eyes flow, and he sees his wife staring at him with a smile. He immediately holds her in his arms with embarrassment, "look what I do." "I wonder if you want to hide and cry secretly when we get married after Yutian." Tang Siyu joked with him. Xing liehan immediately sped his lips and put them on her forehead with a smile? Don''t you cry? " Tang Siyu sighed and looked at her daughter''s lovely figure. She felt that "when Yutian grows up, she will have her own choice, but I hope she can find a good man like her father when she grows up." After hearing this, Xing liehan immediately felt warm, and his thin lips fell a kiss on her forehead Tang Siyu around his waist, nestled in his arms, two people together looking at the innocent appearance of his daughter. At the moment, the eyes of the two people are full of love for the little guy running and jumping. Not far away, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan came hand in hand. The little guy saw them at the tip of his eye and ran towards them happily. "Uncle, aunt." Bai Xia let go of Xing Yifan''s hand, took the lead in greeting him with a smile, and picked up the little guy, "Wow! Yutian is so beautiful today! " The little guy immediately looked down at his princess dress happily. "My mommy bought it for me." Xing liehan and Tang Siyue over and the family smile. "Big brother, big sister." Bai Xia calls kindly. Tang Siyu came over with a smile. "This little guy has some weight. He will be tired after holding for a while. Let her go down and run!" Bai Xia put the little guy in her arms down with a smile. Today, several children came. Xing Yutian immediately and quickly went to y. Xing Yifan said to Bai Xia, "there is a buffet here. First, have something to eat." Four people sat on the table and enjoyed breakfast together. On the big grass beside, Xing Yutian and some children had enough time to run. After a while, the little guy ran over in sweat and asked for water in Xing liehan''s arms. Xing liehan took a tissue and gently wiped her sweat. He held a water ss for her with one hand. It was like a real father. Tang Siyu next to her was just holding his chin and smiling at her little red face. He told her, "don''t run. You''re sweating all over." Xing liehan feeds the water and kisses her daughter on her small head. "Go y!" The little guy passed right away. Tang Siyu said to Bai Xia and Xing Yifan, "do you n to have children sometime?" The concern of his sister-inw naturally made Xing Yifan take it seriously. He and Bai Xia looked at each other. Bai Xia said with a smile, "maybe we will n within half a year after marriage. We all like children very much." "Well, the child is very lovely. If you are ready, you can make it earlier." Tang Siyu is a stranger. Her son is a 15-year-old now. But who knows that her mother is still very young?After chatting for a while, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia are going to go there first. I''ll see them in the meeting hallter. They are in the same row. In the rest room, other rtives and friends of Pei''s family left first, leaving Pei''s mother alone. She was still happy just now. At this moment, her eyes suddenly turned red. She put out her hand to cover her lips, as if looking at her daughter with joy. Pei Yuehuang has always been a very strong character, but at this moment, when her mother looked at her, her nose was slightly sour, she reached out to hold her mother, "Mom, I will not leave you, I will always be by your side." Mrs. Pei''s tears were joyful and excited. Even if she didn''t give up, she still hoped her daughter could find her happiness. She forced herself to bear the emotion, smiling and wiping her tears. "Mom is so happy." "Qianchen and I will be by your side forever." Pei Yuehuangforts her mother. She and LAN Qianchen will not be partial to any of their parents. Even if they get married, she will always be filial to her parents and grandpa. Mrs. Pei nodded, "we know that you are all very filial children, especially Qianchen, who is a good son-inw. We believe that you will be happy for a lifetime." When Pei Yuehuang heard this, her tears rolled in her eyes. At this moment, she was d to be happy for herself. She could find the one she loved most in this dry world. Mrs. Pei wipes her daughter''s eyes with a tissue. "Well, you can''t cry. It''s not nice to cry and make up." Pei Yuehuang immediately sniffed, smiled and shook her head. "OK, then we are all happy." At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Pei Yuehuang said quickly, e in." The door opened, and blue Qianchen stepped in. The white suit, with elegant ck butterfly bow tie, was handsome and full of the breath of prince charming. When Mrs. Pei saw himing, she immediately smiled and said, "Qianchen, you and Yuehuang have a talk. I''ll go out to greet the guests first." LAN Qianchen nodded, reached out to open the door, waited for Mrs. Pei to go out, then he closed the door gently, turned around and looked at his bride deeply. On the leisure sofa, Pei Yuehuang is dressed in a white wedding dress, and her long tail gauze is dragged on the ground. She is like an elegant white Mermaid from the deep sea. How many men''s dreams is that beautiful and sexy face? Blue thousand Chen sits to her side, seem to feel her just now mood, he is low way, "what is chatting with mother?" Pei Yuehuang took his arm and pasted it on his shoulder. "My mother won''t give up on me." Blue thousand Chen''s heartstrings pulled, he said gently, "you tell mom, even if we get married, we are all her children, in the future we often go home to apany them." Pei Yuehuang raised her head and chuckled, "my mother knows, but this is a kind of emotion in her heart. Every mother will have this emotion when she marries her daughter." Blue thousand Chen still some heartache her, he sighs lightly, take her into the bosom, "I won''t let you suffer a trace of grievance." Pei Yuehuang curved her eyes and smiled happily. On the grass outside the manor, the guests passed towards the banquet hall one after another. Because the auspicious time wasing, the wedding of the bride and groom began. Chapter 1235 Xing Lihan and Tang Siyu sat on the white table and talked about their son''s next learning problems. After Xing Yutian separated from several small partners, they ran to their parents. Running and running, two slender legs suddenly trip up. In an instant, the little one swoops and the whole person falls on the soft grass. Xing liehan is looking at his daughter running over. At this moment, his heart immediately tightens and he gets up and strides to the little guy who falls down. Xing Yutian immediately raised his small face, a pair of big eyes watery, small face wronged Baba looked at daddy. "Does it hurt?" Xing liehanes over and immediately holds his daughter in his arms. He takes the grass from his skirt and walks towards his wife. Little guy in his father''s arms, strong just tears hit a turn, but did not cry. "Do you have any pain?" Xing liehan looks at his daughter with concern. Xing Yutian wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the beautiful bangs were all awkwardly wet. But the hairstyle didn''t affect the beauty of the little guy. A little red face was as delicate as a doll, with big eyes like a mother, as beautiful as a sea of stars. This is probably Xing liehan''s favorite ce, because it''s like his wife. Tang Siyu takes out the wet tissue from his bag, wipes a small face on the little guy, andes out with a delicateb. "Yutian,e to Mommy, Mommy willb your hair." The little guy walked up to Mommy and leaned in front of her. Tang Siyu made a beautiful hair for her daughter, braided two little braids and tied up a tall ponytail at the back of her head. She was lovely. Xing liehan looks at his daughter as if she is a treasure at the top of his heart. It''s like a pet maniac. At this moment, all the guests outside walked towards the hall. Tang Siyu tied his daughter''s hair and the three members of the family led the way to the hall. Along the way, there are several business acquaintances whoe forward from time to time to say hello. Xing liehan is one of the most powerful businessmen among the guests today. Therefore, many people who want toe here to say hello have to weigh their identities before they can go forward. Bai Xia and Xing Yifane to Pei Yuehuang''s vi. Pei Yuehuang has put on a thin and transparent headdress. It''s long and beautiful. At this moment, it''s only ten minutes from the auspicious time. LAN Qianchen said to Xing Yifan, "Yifan, let''s go first." Finish saying, gentle looked to Pei Yuehuang, "I wait for you on the stage." "Well! Go! " Pei Yuehuang chuckles. Two extraordinary men left, there are dedicated to the wedding dress of the staff, to Pei Yuehuang finishing the skirt, as well as makeup make-up of the make-up, carefully check her make-up, a little lipstick, Pei Yuehuang slightly deep breath. One side of Xu Min can''t helpughing, "Mr. Pei, you also have tense time!" Pei Yuehuang couldn''t helpughing, and her face rxed a lot. Bai Xia came forward and arranged her ne. Today''s Pei Yuehuang is very beautiful. "Well, the bride is ready. Let''s go from here to the banquet hall." An experienced professional manager came up. On the stage of the banquet hall, LAN Qianchen walked in front of him. Xing Yifan followed him. There were two slender and handsome figures, one white and one ck, which surprised everyone present. Today''s bridegroom and best man are all handsome men! Among the more than 200 guests, many young girls also came. Their eyes passed the bridegroom''s side and fell on the young man with a smile on his back, who was full of abstinence. All thinking, is he single? But think of him as the best man that must be single! If you have the chance, you must get the best man''s contact information today. What if you have the chance to meet him? Blue thousand Chen is also naturally handsome, but who dares to take the idea of today''s bridegroom? His bride today is also a unique beauty in the world! Xing Yifan''s eyes just looked at the little niece beside him. The little guy immediately waved excitedly. Xing Yifan blinked at her. He didn''t know how many hearts he wanted to get. Blue thousand Chen''s eyes look forward to that still closed door, waiting for his bride toe. It''s only two minutes from the auspicious time. In the corridor, with the elegant steps of the bride, theyers of wedding dress hem spread gracefully, just like petals dancing on the ground, white and wless. Beautiful and dazzling. Pei Yuehuang is holding a beautiful and fragrant bouquet in her hand, and her eyes are firmly moving forward. White summer behind me is apanied by a sweet smile. In front of the gate, there are two rows of service personnel standing respectively. They are very respectful to meet the bride and marvel at her beauty. At this time, Bai Xiaes and reaches out to take Pei Yuehuang''s veil off, covering her beautiful and atmospheric face, making all her beauty appear. Pei Yuehuang reached out and shook Bai Xia''s hand. The two people looked at each other and smiled. The friendship of bing sisters was reflected at this moment.Bai Xia nodded and smiled to wish her well. At this time, someone nearby said, "Miss Pei, it''s a minute before auspicious time. Please be ready." Pei Yuehuang nodded to the speaker. She was ready to marry the man she loved most after all the guests'' blessing and witness. Bai Xia didn''t feel nervous today. She apanied Pei Yuehuang to thest minute of auspicious time. Finally, two waiters opened the door from the side at the same time. A red carpet extending from the door to the romantic wedding tform wasid on the ground, with beautiful flower styles on both sides, a flower arch set up, and a falling veil, as if it wasying a door to happiness. Ears, the sacred wedding march melodious sound in every corner, Pei Yuehuang slightly breathed, her eyes far through the gauze, touch the deep vision on the stage, even if not clear, but she knew that there was a pair of eyes waiting for her. Pei Yuehuang holds the flower in one hand and the wedding dress in the other hand. Her figure moves towards the red carpet gracefully and firmly. At this moment, the sunshine outside the door covers her, making her radiate a kind of crystal light, beautiful and dazzling. At this moment, for LAN Qianchen on the stage, the woman who came to him was an angel sent to him by heaven. Among the guests, I watched this beautiful and elegant bride quietly and firmly. Under the tulle, her delicate face and the happy and sweet smile on her red lips were reflected. Bai Xia follows Pei Yuehuang''s back. Her eyes see the ck figure on the stage. Xing Yifan''s eyes project from afar, filling her heart and making her mouth smile. Pei Yuehuang step by step to the middle position, a formal Pei father waiting for her, he extended his hand, Pei Yuehuang smiled and took his father''s arm, in his send off, walked to the blue millennium on the stage. Pei''s mother secretly wiped her tears again. Even Pei''s eyes were moist. Finally, the biggest thing in their hearts could be put down. LAN Qianchen stands at the step. When Pei Yuehuang steps to the second step, he reaches out to meet her. Pei Yuehuang hands him one hand, one side is her father, the other side is her beloved in her life. Two men who love her most are with her. Bai Xia steps onto the stage from the side, and she stands beside Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan''s gentle eyes fall on her face. At this moment, those girls who are still thinking about Xing Yifan have a sense of loss. It turns out that the beautiful bridesmaid and the handsome best man were originally a couple! Pei''s father handed Pei Yuehuang''s other hand to LAN Qianchen. He sighed, "Qianchen, then I will give you my favorite daughter." "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll have a good time with you." Blue thousand Chen low assurance. Pei father''s eyes, also full of recognition, he nodded, toward the new humanity, "I bless you." After that, he turned back to his position, his heart is also a little reluctant, but the father''s love, is deep, so he did not show more. Chapter 1236 The sacred wedding march is still floating on the wedding tform. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen are close to each other. They look at each other tenderly and show their deep love. When the hostes to the stage at the right time, a warm message makes people feel the beauty of love. The waiting priests have been waiting for their deration for a long time. Two without hesitation, I would like to make a warm apuse. Sitting at the chief table, Xing Lihan looks at a couple of new people on the stage. His eyes fall gently on his wife, smiling in her eyes. His hands find her slender hands on her knees under the table, and fasten them tightly. Tang Siyu looked up at him, the smile on her red lips was brilliant, and her body naturally leaned against her husband''s shoulder, feeling each other''s warmth. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia, who are sitting on the other side, also bless the new couple happily. On the other table beside, LAN Qianhao and his wife LAN chunian sit side by side, while beside LAN chunian, there is a beautiful girl with white skin, who has just given birth to a baby, with a little baby fat, pure but without losing style. She is Zhuang warm. Beside her, Qiao muzer is in a dark gray suit, with a little cold on her handsome face and a few more For the steadiness and tenderness of my father. Two people didn''t take their children out today, but after the wedding, they may leave for home. Today, all of you are business tycoons, especially those sitting in the front seats, who are going to shake the business world by stamping their feet. On stage, the host smiled and said, "OK, now our bridegroom can kiss our beautiful bride." Pei Yuehuang is usually not shy, but at this time, in front of so many people, she is still a little shy. Her eyes are bent with a smile, and her slender arms are around blue Qianchen''s neck. Blue thousand Chen''s eyes are full of happiness, but he can''t wait to kiss his bride. Under the stage, a father was in a hurry to hold his daughter in his arms and put his hand over her big watery eyes. This man was Xing liehan. Tang Siyu looks at her husband in a funny way, but now her husband protects her daughter very well, which is also very gratifying for her. Bai Xia is also buried in Xing Yifan''s arms. She is a little shy. She is thinking all over her head at the moment. Must she kiss on the stage? Can you not kiss me! So shy. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen just kissed each other gently. Pei Yuehuang took the microphone. Her clear and charming voice line thanked all the guests present. Her calm appearance made her feel confident. After Pei Yuehuang thanked her, LAN Qianchen also took over the microphone and thanked their rtives. The apuse on the stage was thunderous, and they ended the wedding and stepped back to the table. Xing Yifan is also happy for his good brother, and is looking forward to his own wedding. When LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang toasted, their parents followed. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia sat down to eat. There was no such thing as drinking at such a wedding. Little guy is a baby eater. Tang Siyu and Xing liehan are greeting her. A rich lunch is over. Around two o''clock, most of the guests came here at leisure, so they left in the afternoon. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu took time to go to a nearbyke for a walk, and took the little guy to have a rest. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia stay with LAN Qianchen. There is still a banquet tonight, and some guests stay. They will leave after the dinner. In the morning, Pei Yuehuang got up too early, but she was tired. She sat on the sofa in the room, her face was on one side, her eyebrows were sleepy. LAN Qianchen took off her suit and came to hold her in her arms. "If you''re tired, I''ll take a rest with you." Pei Yuehuang bent her lips and smiled. She didn''t count the days. It was just the time when she had a good thing. So she felt tired every time before she came. Today, however, her wedding is really happy. It''s like telling the whole world that she has a perfect lover. "I''ll squint. The evening party may be overte." After Pei Yuehuang finished, she changed her clothes and washed her make-up. Her face was clear and her eyes were clean. LAN Qianchen leaned down, kissed her on her forehead, and stroked her forehead hair painfully, "go to sleep! I''m here with you. " "Don''t you go and greet the guests?" "With my big brother and my parents!" Blue thousand Chen lowforts a sentence, nothing is more important than to take care of her. In another vi, Xing Yifan also took off his suit, with a ck shirt and trousers inside, which made him a one meter eight five-year figure, fully showing the strong physique of men, elegant body line and invisible power. Seeing Xing Yifan today, Bai Xia is more and more handsome. He has a feeling that he can''t extricate himself. Looking at him pouring water, she held him around her back to feel his proud figure. Xing Yifan turned around, put his back against the cupboard, reached out to hold the girl glued up in his arms. After a sip of water, he asked, "thirsty?"Bai Xia raised her head and nodded, "well, thirsty! Give me a drink! " "No!" Xing Yifan raised the cup high. With the length of his arm, Bai Xia could not get it even if he jumped up. Although there is a cup beside him, Bai Xia wants the cup in his hand. "Stingy, give me a drink quickly!" Bai Xia smiled and reached for his hand. Xing Yifan shed an evil smile in his eyes. Under the eager expression on Bai Xia''s face, he could take another sip calmly. "Xing Yifan." Bai Xia''s warning is his name. Xing Yifan was finally afraid. He asked in a low voice, "do you really have to drink my water?" "Drink!" Bai Xia lights her head. Xing Yifan took up the cup and took another sip, only to see that he had drunk all the water in the cup. Bai Xia can''t help staring. This guy really doesn''t give her a drink, hateful. However, it was in Baixia''s boring retreat, ready to pour water on his own, that he saw a man holding her face in one hand and sping her back head spoon in the other hand, and Junyan came close in a moment. Bai Xia expected what he was going to do. She blushed and wanted to hide, but she couldn''t hide. She had to ept the man''s other way of feeding water. Bai Xia, "..." Bai Xia is going to faint. She looks at him with a pretty red face, while the manughs with disgust. "You said you had to drink!" Bai Xia wanted to beat him. She poured a drink of water from the side, got up and went to the second floor. "I want to sleep." Xing Yifan eyes a bright, follow the wife, smile Mimi way, "I am also sleepy." Bai Xia immediately looked back at him. "I really need to sleep." "It doesn''t affect me that you sleep with you." Xing Yifan drank a few sses of wine today. His handsome face exudes a few threads of masculine style without any reason. Bai Xia knows that with him around, where can he sleep well? On the side of the banquet hall, Pei Fu came and said to Qu Hao and Xu Min, who had been helping to greet the guests, "Xiaoqu, Xiaoxu, go to have a rest! There''s no need to help here. " Qu Hao nodded. "OK, uncle, let''s go back to have a rest first." "Go!" Pei''s father smiled at the good assistant beside the two daughters. Xu Min is really tired. She got up at six o''clock today. She arrived here from home. Today, she was busy greeting, and dared not rx a little. "Hiss..." Walking Xu Min, immediately in a ce with few people, reached out to hold the railing beside him and squatted down. Qu Hao''s eyes immediately fell on her, painfully, and reached for her. "What''s the matter?" "Feet hurt! I just went to buy a pair of brand shoes at a high pricest night. It''s not easy to wear at all. " Xu Min wants to cry without tears. Qu Hao squatted down and saw that there was a trace of blood on her heel. He immediately said to her, "take it off! I''ll get you a pair of shoester. " "Then am I barefoot?" Xu Min said shyly. "I''ll take you back." After Qu Hao finished, he bent down to hold her. "No, go back to the room!" "Xu Min is a little embarrassed way," I insist Qu Haocai doesn''t care about her. He still bends down and picks her up. Xu Min immediately shouts and hugs his neck. "Qu Hao, don''t do this. Let me down." "What are you afraid of holding my wife?" Qu Hao chuckled. Wearing gold sses, he usually looked smart and smart, with a hint of gentleness. At this time, he was a power man. Xu Min was going to be fascinated by his smile. Chapter 1237 She couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t she find out before? "Qu Hao, when did you start to like me?" Xu Min asked curiously. Mingming has known each other for four years! Qu Hao thought for a moment and said, "when you first came in." Xu Min''s head was nk for a few seconds. Wasn''t that when she came out of college? At that time, how could he like her because she was so stupid? However, although happiness arrivedter, she didn''t miss it. It''s so good that she immediately ignored other people''s eyes, reached for her sweet hand and leaned on quhao''s arms and enjoyed it. The scenery beside theke is very good. Xing Yutian''s children are very happy. They have a good time. Let''s have a look at this and pull that. Behind him, two men and women walking hand in hand follow leisurely. Xing liehan takes a look at the women around him, "let''s take the little guy to mom tonight!" Tang Siyu could immediately feel another meaning in his words. She chuckled, "you can discuss it with her!" Recently, the little guy is addicted to sleeping with them, so she likes to squeeze in the middle every day and touch her face every night to sleep. "I can''t get used to it. It''s time to train her to sleep." Xing liehan feels that he needs to talk to his daughter about it. Tang Siyu doesn''t care. Sometimes she is tired. She takes her daughter as the way to refuse him. She often gets upset by the men around her. Then, he can catch up with the time. Tang Siyu is now famous in the piano industry. She likes this industry and never ns to give up this career in her life. Moreover, this job cultivates her mind and cultivates her heart with a weak fame and wealth. So, people who get along with her will feel a kind of calmness. Xing liehan is decisive and arbitrary in the business world, but he strives not to be a businessman full of copper smell, and he also needs to keep up with his wife. It''s about 4:00 p.m. unconsciously. Xing liehan returns first with his wife and children. They don''t attend the dinner party at night. After having a daughter, where is Xing liehan''s personal time? He''s closed even the social circle. In the evening, after the break, all the guests went out for a walk, feeling the quiet and beautiful far away from the city. In the evening, on the grass, they set up a leisure tform, put on a buffet, and sounded quiet light music. Make an appointment with a friend to have a drink, or enjoy some delicious dinner, enjoy the sunset in the distance, and have a unique vor. Tonight''s dinner is a rich buffet prepared on the grass. Itsts until 7:30 p.m. tonight''s night is very beautiful. The whole manor is like day, with crisscross wine sses, beautiful clothes, andughter everywhere. After Bai Xia woke up, it was almost 6:30. He had a good afternoon nap, but Xing Yifan was struggling. Now, his legs are still soft. Xing Yifan is so energetic that she envies him. This man can sleep for only a few hours every day, and his divine colors will fly all day. Although the scenery outside the window is beautiful, Xing Yifan is also waiting for his wife to wake up on the balcony. Bai Xia, wearing a cool long skirt, walks to the balcony and just sees the spectacr scenery that is about to fall in the distance. She stretches her waistzily. Xing Yifan reaches out and holds her in his arms. "Have a rest, let''s go down and eat something." Bai Xia nodded, such time seemed to be used to spend so easily, and do what he wanted to do with his beloved. LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang came out with their families. They chatted with the guests. After a while, Xing Yifan came down with Bai Xia. Sitting together on the table on the grass, tasting the wine and enjoying the night, this kind of chat atmosphere is very rxed and pleasant. The banquet hall was also bustling, and the guests had a great time. When LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang arrived, the guests stopped automatically and invited the new couple to dance tonight. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen enter together and dance gracefully. Then, the guests follow and dance in the music. When Bai Xia and Xing Yifan came in, Xing Yifan reached out his hand and sent out an invitation to her. Bai Xia didn''t know much about it. She refused shamefully once, but Xing Yifan still pulled her in. Bai Xia stepped on his feet several times, and Xing Yifan was not angry at all. On the contrary, under several times of training, Bai Xia was able to follow his steps and apany him to feel the joy of dancing. Today, as long as the guests stay here, the music and joy will never stop. LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang are going to die around 10 o''clock. They are so tired that they need to go back to have a rest. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia also leftter. However, they had another location. They drove up a mountain from here. Xing Yifan took her to see the stars. Although Bai Xia was afraid, she was also very exciting. She prepared some fruit snacks and drinks, got on Xing Yifan''s cross-country car, opened the skylight and watched the whole night. Heavy shadows of trees are backing behind them, following the huge round moon. The Milky way is clearly visible, as if it is close to the universe."How beautiful!" Bai Xia could not help sighing. After half an hour, Xing Yifan''s car finally reached the top of a mountain. The winding mountain road is like a giant snake circling around. At the top of the mountain, under the moonlight, the scene of endless ups and downs of peaks is amazing. Bai Xia stood beside Xing Yifan and looked at the distant scenery. She let go of her hand. Under the night wind, she was in a free mood. Xing Yifan apanied her to see mountains and water. Later, his dream is to take her around the world to see the beauty of the world. There is no regret in this life. "Firefly." Bai Xia is surprised to see a few fireflies with silver yellow light flying by her side. She is surprised to reach out. That firefly can''t help but stop on the back of her hand, Bai Xia''s novel looking at the children growing up in the city, really don''t have such fun. Xing Yifan reaches for her and looks for her together. On the grass nearby, the fireflies are shining all over the sky. Bai Xia stops to enjoy and refuses to leave. As a caricaturist, her dream is to follow the beautiful things in the world. Back next to the car, Xing Yifan reached out to open the door, and Bai Xia suddenly had the courage to rush up. She reached out to put the man on the door, and a pair of clear eyes shed with a smile, "don''t go so fast." Xing Yifan''s eyes immediately caught a smile. He bent down and asked with a smile, "what else can I do?" "Come closer, I''ll tell you." White summer hook lip is smiling, flirtatious this she is still clear and astringent. Fortunately, her men are very cooperative with her. He immediately bent down, thin lips several want to kiss down, Bai Xia smiled and kissed in the past, and told him with action what she wanted to do. In such a time, do a little romantic things, just don''t leave regret. In the direction of the manor, the guests have also disappeared. The moonlight covers everything quietly. In a newly arranged room, Pei Yuehuang nestles in blue Qianchen''s arms and has fallen asleep. Xing Yifan takes Bai Xia down the mountain and back to the vi. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. Bai Xia has fallen asleep in the copilot''s seat. Xing Yifan stops the car and reaches out to take her in. Bai Xia vaguely knows that she is back. She lies on the soft bed and feels that the man around her is going to leave. She stretches out her hand and says, "Yifan, sleep with me." "I''lle in a bath." Xing Yifan kissed her face with a low voice. Bai Xia just let her go. Xing Yifan also took a bath, supported her elbow, and took her to his arms. This day, it was full and wonderful. Early morning. The manor was awakened in the morning sun. The guests left after breakfast. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen left with their families. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia had ate restst night. LAN Qianchen sent a message to let them rest and then go back to the city. The wedding was also blessed by the media. Among the guests, some of them sent out some photos. The media immediately smelled the breath and reprinted their wishes. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen have no opinions about this, but they still don''t want to be known by the outside world in their future life. They just want to live their own life in a low-key way. Chapter 1238 After Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen''s wedding, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia''s wedding will arrive as scheduled, and the family is already looking forward to their wedding. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan have boarded the ind first and started to prepare. They spend two days in the romantic ind and enjoy the undisturbed life two days before the wedding. In Jiang Shan''s high-end evening dress customization shop, a newer reported today that Jiang Shan has reached this age, and she has no experience of bringing any more apprentices. She has two excellent apprentices under her staff, but this time she is an exception to receive another one. And this girl, or her cousin, Jiang Shan naturally very like, she is only 23-year-old Jiang Xinwei. She has just graduated from a foreign design college. Although she has talent, she is inexperienced. Now there are many students graduated from the design college. However, designers who are truly international and famous need more practice. In Jiang Shan''s morning meeting, her staff trained 16 designers, plus her brand''s employees, more than 300. She also set up branches in several foreign cities, with annual revenue exceeding many listedpanies. Jiang Shan also set up her own famous international fashion brand, but she didn''t go on the market, just quietly focused on creating her own style. Jiang Xinwei''s white shirt, casual jeans and shorts, and pure college students'' style make her very attractive when shees in. "Miss Jiang, our boss is waiting for you." The waiter came forward immediately and greeted her warmly. "Your name is Xinwei." Jiang Xinwei is a very modest girl. She has a strong interest in design. Her dream is to be a senior fashion designer. However, there are only a few students who have set up teachers'' colleges all over the ce and can really realize this dream. Jiang Xinwei is led to an office on the third floor. The waiter knocks on the door and pushes it open. There is a manufacturing table inside. An elegant woman with gold sses is leaning over to study a piece of cloth with exquisite patterns. Jiang Xinwei met this aunt for the first time, because after she was born, she had rarely returned to China. When she was very young, it was said that she was very capable and always active in the foreign fashion industry, so she did note back for many years. It''s a person who goes around, so Jiang Xinwei hasn''t seen this aunt since she was born, but her achievements in the fashion industry are quite impressive. Jiang Shan looked at the girl who was looking at her with a trace of shyness outside the door. She immediately came over with a smile and called her, "it''s Xinwei! Come in, my aunt has been waiting for you! " "Aunt watch!" Jiang Xinwei immediately stepped in and shouted politely at her. Jiang Shan has no children, so she is very kind to her family''s children. At present, she has never seen this child since childhood, which makes her regret. This is her uncle''s granddaughter, who is also a very close kinship. "Just call it Auntie! Don''t be too outspoken. Your father and I are still brothers and sisters! " Looking at the little niece, Jiang Shan inherited the beautiful goose egg face of their Jiang family. She was smart and attractive at first sight. "Aunt." When Jiang Xinwei came, she heard her parents say that this aunt is very kind. Now it seems that the tension before she came gradually disappeared. "Ah! Let me see. It''s really the 18th female university! I saw you in the picturest time! When you were six or seven years old, your father held you and took a picture of your family. The small look is the same as it is now. It''s still so beautiful. " In Jiang Shan''s eyes, the color of liking overflowed. Jiang Xinwei can''t help but chuckle and blush. The waiter on one side could not help admiring her. It seems that this is a new star in the future fashion industry! With the owner''s wife, the future is immeasurable. "Come on, my new cloth. Show me how it looks." Jiang Shan leads her hand to the fabric she just arrived at. The pattern and color are all hertest designs, unique. Jiang Xinwei can not help but secretly wow a, praise way, "really beautiful, if used in cheongsam fabric, it will be very delicate and gorgeous." Jiang Shan is also very happy to listen. She is a master of cheongsam design. This is a new show product that she is going to interview. It will definitely brighten people''s eyes in the fashion industry in the future. "This is a lotus design, but it''s not like amon water lotus, like a snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. It''s white and proud. It has a sacred feeling." Jiang Xinwei said what she thought. Jiang Shan immediately rejoiced, "you really have an eye. You can see that this is not the ordinary color of snow lotus. Right, this is the inspiration I found from the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain." Jiang Shan can''t help looking at her fondly, "even if your parents give you to me for training, then you will follow me in the future! I will teach you what I can. " "Thank you, aunt. I will live up to your expectations. "Jiang Xinwei is ttered, but she sincerely hopes that she can learn skills here and realize her wishes. Next, Jiang Shan took her to visit the clothes, wedding dresses and dresses in her shop. Here, as long as you can imagine the clothes, Jiang Shan will dabble in them, and they are higher quality than those on the market.Jiang Shan does not want to give her more pressure, nor do she want to suppress her design and interfere with her ideas. Design must be a kind of soul thing. As long as the soul of design is clear, better value can be created. Jiang Xinwei has her own office, where she can freely design her own works. Jiang Shan will give her some pertinent suggestions to help her progress. On the ind, two days before the wedding, Jiang''s family has arrived. At this moment, on the beach of the ind, four members of the family are walking on the beach. Tang Siyu is wearing a sun hat, a long dress with suspenders, and a light shirt cardigan outside. He is very rested. Xing liehan is a linen leisure pants with a dark t-shirt. He has been working hard on sports. He is strong and straight, charming and full of mature men''s breath. In front of them, a pair of brothers and sisters are swimming in the shallow water hand in hand. Xing Yixi looks after his sister to y. Xing Yutian is barefoot and stomps in the water from time to time. Soon, water sshes up and moistens his brother''s pants. "Brother, it''s fun!" Xing Yutianughs and tries to step deeper. At this time, a small wave came. Xing Yixi was close to one meter eight. He immediately mentioned his sister easily. After avoiding the wave, he put her down again. "Brother, there are shells. Can you pick them up for me?" The little guy saw a bright shell in the water and cried excitedly. Xing Yixi immediately took a long leg and reached in to pick up a beautiful white shell. The little guy took it in his hand and happily circled around. Then he ran to daddy and mummy proudly, "Daddy, mummy, I found the shell." Xing liehan bent down with a smile and boasted of his daughter, "xiaoyutian is really wonderful." "I have to pick it up." The little guy jumped forward happily again. At this moment, it is the setting sun, in this quiet and clean white beach, a family of four happy, very warm. The wedding venue has beenpletely arranged, and the details are still improving. On the wedding day, the whole wedding site will be decorated with flowers, which will be a fragrant and perfect wedding. Bai Xia is in the neighborhood of the wedding ceremony. She can''t help being nervous. Although she has some experience after Pei Yuehuang''s wedding, it''s her turn to find out that she is really nervous in the face of so many guests! Bai Xia and Xing Yifan took a group of romantic wedding photos in these days. On the wedding day, they will show their wedding photos on the wedding site and on the screen. Their photos are almost real photos without PS trace, and Xing Yifan doesn''t like artificial processing, so these photos are pictures recording their love on the ind these days. Xing Yifan asked the photographers to follow them to take photos at will, so the pictures are very real, recording their daily love pictures. Chapter 1239 It''s only one day from the wedding. All the guests who arrived in advance have been put into the hotel. For example, the Wenjia family, Xing Yinuo and his daughter have arrived in advance. There are also several Xing liehan''s business partners, Xing''s lifelong friends, Jiang Shan, Jiang Xinwei and his parents, peiyuehuang and LAN Qianchen have also arrived in advance. The night before the wedding, the hotels here were very busy. Wen lichen and Xing liehan, the best brothers, and Tang Siyu and Su Xi, the good sisters, gave their children to their elders at nine o''clock in the evening. They hadn''te out for such a long time. At the moment, they chose a balcony on the top floor of a vi, put a table for a night snack, open two bottles of red wine, while chatting about the future of life, while talking about the topic of family children, which is also another kind of fun. Rxed and happy time,ughter, there are men from time to time low, from time to time happyughter. Maybe the topic of children is what they are most interested in at the moment! Because the most precious meaning of their lives is those children. Another group of people also have their party. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia, LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang are also in a bar on the beach. Now in the open-air bar full of stars, only four of them are talking andughing together. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen are discussing about their honeymoon. Because they are going to attend their wedding, their honeymoon trip has been postponed. After attending their wedding, they will leave. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia have also nned to go to the honeymoon ce after marriage, discussing these topics, the atmosphere is very rxed, and full of expectations for travel. "Xiaoxia, are you nervous now?" Pei Yuehuang held her chin and asked with a smile. She was from the past, as if she had experienced a scene, and then she settled into the marriage life. Bai Xia nodded and said honestly, "I''m really nervous!" "With me, what are you nervous about?" Xing Yifan is drinking a small bottle of whiskey in his hand at the moment, which is full of the wild and handsome smell of men. The blue thousand Chen on one side also drinks like this, probably tonight is too happy, also some want to indulge some. Bai Xia looked at him, drank a few sses of red wine, and also looked at him drunk and confused, with a look of adoration on her face. "Well, you can always apany me, or I will be nervous." Xing Yifan reached out to hold her small hand. "Don''t worry if you have a husband." Pei Yuehuang nced at the time, it was ten o''clock in the evening. She looked at the two men as if they hadn''t had enough to drink. She said to Bai Xia, "Xiao Xia, let''s go back to have a rest first and let them continue!" White summer also thinks so, sheughs way, "good! I''ll go back and listen to the music. " The two men immediately got up and watched them return to the vi. They continued to touch the cup and cheered. Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo still spend most of their time with their daughter, because the little girl in her first year can''t leave, and the little guy is also super sticky. At the moment, the little guy is so noisy that he is asleep. Xing Yinuo looks at the big bed. The little guy is wearing diapers and a close fitting pajama. She sleeps on all sides. She can''t help smiling and bending down, kissing her tender little face! By this time, the little guy was tired and slept like a pig. Xing Yinuo has taken a bath and is dressed in wine red suspender pajamas, which makes her charming and elegant. She has not been a girl for a long time. She has cultivated a goddess like temperament. Her waist length curly hair makes her feel charming. Wen Liangyao stepped in from the door in his pajamas. He just went to the guest room next to her arm to take a bath. Xing Yinuo looked back at her husband, and she immediately hissed. He was not allowed toe in and wake up his daughter who was not easy to pass by. Wen Liangyao could not help standing in front of the bed, looking at his sleeping daughter. He wanted to kiss her in the past. Xing Yinuo stooped down to make sure that her daughter fell asleep again and again. Then, she gave Wen Liangyao a significant smile. Wen Liangyao''s eyes immediately darkened. Xing Yinuo walked to him in a low voice, put his hand around his neck, looked up and smiled sweetly. In a low voice, he said, "honey, the next time is ours." Wen Liangyao smiles so much that he immediately reaches for her and leads her out. They go to the guest room next door. This is probably what the married people understand! This night, the party on the top floor also broke up. The two couples went back to their rooms. After Xing liehan came back, he found that his daughter was too tired to hang out today and fell asleep in his mother''s room, which means that tonight is his time and his wife''s time. "The little one''s sleeping with mom." When Xing liehan said this, he couldn''t conceal a surprise expression. Tang Siyu listened to it, and he couldn''t help chuckling, "I see you are satisfied." "Of course." Xing liehan said, with a smile of unknown meaning, he winked at her with a look you know. In such a romantic night, Bai Xia fell asleep. As the wedding approached, she was under a lot of pressure. As soon as she got to the pillow, she fell asleep.When Xing Yifan came back, he saw a sweet figure curled up under the dim yellow wallmp. Although Xing Yifan and LAN Qianchen were talking and drinking several bottles of spirits, he was still awake. He smelled the smell of wine on his body, and he immediately went to the direction of the bathroom. He didn''t want the smell of wine on her. After taking a bath, on a cool summer night, Xing Yinuo''s way of sleeping also changed. He went to bed without pajamas, but he would not wake up the girl around him, just took her in his arms and apanied her to sleep. Pei Yuehuang is still nning their travel route, because she has worked for so many years and set out for the first time to travel in such a rxed way. She needs to have a good time. So, she was also very interested in the trip. LAN Qianchen came back, looking at the woman in the light, wearing a nightgown, with long hair, and taking the iPad seriously. He sat down in front of the bed, holding the back of her head, and then burned it on her forehead. "Not sleeping yet? Waiting for my husband? " Blue thousand Chen a pair of blurred star Mou, twinkling a few silk is attractive. Pei Yuehuang is also waiting for him. She nodded, put the iPad away and said, "go take a bath! I''ll wait for you to sleep together. " In blue thousand Chen''s eyes, love is hard to stop. He said in a low voice, "OK, wait for me." At about five o''clock in the morning, a cruise ship full of fresh picked flowers came to the shore. The staff of the weddingpany immediately removed the flowers, took advantage of the night time, transported the flowers with dew to the flower deck, and began to decorate the whole wedding site. In less than an hour, the well-organized staff will insert different kinds of flowers into the wedding reception, the flower stump and the table top beside the wedding, all ces where flowers need to be ced. There are brilliant roses and pure lilies. There are many kinds of flowers this time. This is a romantic wedding with flowers as the main part. At six o''clock in the morning, Bai Xia, who was early to bed, heard the sound of the rm clock. She quickly reached out her hand and pressed it. She slept well, but the man around her didn''t know what time she went to bedst night, so she didn''t want to wake him up so early. As if I knew it was still early, an arm around her waist behind her, and the man murmured, "sleep a little longer." Bai Xia turns around with her lips bent, facing this handsome and extraordinary face. Her eyes are full of longing. Today, she is going to be his bride. Bai Xia nestles in his arms and continues to mend her sleep. Today, she must have enough spirit and face her wedding in the best condition. At the moment, the two elders of Xing family have got up, and today''s guests are nearly 200, so they also called together the staff of Xing group. At this moment, they have arrived on the ind, headed by Han Yang, and nearly 100 bodyguards are present to protect the integrity of the wedding. The vast number of people are very orderly around the ind. Today''s wedding guests are not only business people, but also the most distinguished people in the country. The wedding guests of Xing family are not small. Chapter 1240 At about 7:30, Bai Xia really can''t sleep any more. Xing Yifan also gets up with her. Bai Xia has washed her face. A clear little face is clean and white. She is wearing a leisure long T. anyway, she will wear a wedding dresster. Thinking of the wedding dress, she was already excited and couldn''t wait. Xing Yifanes out of the bathroom and watches her stooping to pack up her bag. He can''t help holding her around, and a powerful and domineering kiss falls. Bai Xia can''t help being teased to giggle and push him, "Xing Yifan, can you stop making trouble?" Xing Yifan can''t help but smell it. "Well, my wife is so sweet." Bai Xia turned to him with a small bag and said, "I''ll go to make up first, and you''lleter." "Do you think your husband needs make-up?" Xing Yifan immediately made a handsome hair lift. Bai Xia is going to be amused. Looking at his handsome and wild face, she suddenlyes forward, takes the initiative to hug his neck and kisses him on his thin lips, "husband, you are the most handsome." Finish saying, in Xing Yifan still in there Zheng Leng, Bai Xia left with a smile. Xing Yifan bit thin lips, but also a satisfied hook lip smile. After Bai Xia arrives, the makeup artist has been waiting for her, and Pei Yuehuang has alsoe to apany her. Bai Xia''s bridesmaid, originally Pei Yuehuang came to be her bridesmaid, now has a more suitable person. Jiang Xinwei, it was also proposed by Jiang Shan at dinnerst night. Jiang Xinwei was ttered to take the post. Although Pei Yuehuang''s bridesmaid dress was prepared in advance, Jiang Shan was there. Even if another bridesmaid dress was prepared immediately, it was very fast. Pei Yuehuang is also very willing to give way to this, but the bridesmaid is more suitable for unmarried girls. After a while, Jiang Xinwei came. She was appointed to be the bridesmaid, but the best man naturally had to be changed. It couldn''t be blue thousand Chen. However,st night, Xing liehan said that the best man had given it to him, and this was a mysterious guest. After receiving the call, the mysterious guest also promised very readily, and will be present before 8:30 this evening. That is to say, Xing Yifan, a friend of big brother, is very happy to invite him to be his best man. Jiang Xinwei''s bridesmaid dress has been sent by an assistant of Jiang Shan. She is more nervous than Bai Xia when she is the bridesmaid for the first time. "Sister inw, I''m a little nervous." Jiang Xinwei is one year younger than Bai Xia, plus she just left school, she really has no experience. "It''s OK. You can stand beside me in a moment. Xiaoyutian is also there. You take her to apany me on the stage." Bai Xiaforts her that with a bridesmaid who is more nervous than her, her bride will calm down because she has to take care of her. "And! Who is the best man! Big cousin didn''t say either Jiang Xinwei is also curious. "I don''t know. After brother calledst night, they had a party." Bai Xia shakes her head, but the person selected by elder brother must be very suitable! Pei Yuehuang apanied LAN Qianchen to breakfast, while the bride and bridesmaid began to make up. At this time, Xing Yifan found his eldest brother, who was waiting for the best man toe together. The two brothers are walking under the coconut forest in the sun. Xing liehan also sighs. Thinking of his marriage, the two brothers and sisters are only fifteen or six years old. Now, even his two brothers are going to get married. Time flies faster! "Big brother, don''t buy any more. Tell me who my best man is!" Xing Yifan looks forward to elder brother. That is to say, it must be a friend of elder brother. "Don''t steal my show!" Xing Yifan asked jokingly. Xing liehan can''t help being teased, "don''t worry! He shouldn''t be able to steal the limelight from you, because no one can recognize his identity here. " "Oh! What is his identity? " Xing Yifan asked curiously. "His identity is rtivelyplex. His family moved abroad as early as 100 years ago. He is the sessor of the invisible medical empire. He has the most advanced medical team and medical knowledge in his hand. This is also a ce I am very interested in. In addition, he has a number of cooperation. Therefore, I have known him for seven or eight years. We have been very good friends." After hearing this, Xing Yifan also knew that although the family business was very big, he liked to explore new fields. It seems that he started medicine again. "Big brother, as you say, he should be very old! Are you sure he can be my best man? " Xing Yifan asked with a smile around his arm. Xing liehan could not helpughing, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m about your age! You must be careful not to be robbed of the limelight Xing Yifanughed, "I''m not afraid of this. I''d like to know him now Just then, Xing liehan''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and said to his brother, "let''s go! His private ne has arrived. " There is an airport on this ind. Today, it will be the venue of private jet luxury exhibition. On the wharf next to nature, there are also various luxury yacht shows.Xing Yifan follows big brother to a nearby beach car. The two brothers go to meet the mysterious best man together. In the dressing room, Tang Siyu and Xing Yinuoe here with their daughters. Xing Yutian is going to make a beautiful hairstyle and put on her beautiful fairy skirt today. Bai Xia''s make-up has been turned into a beautiful and delicate face, and the makeup artist dare not do anything to make her more radiant, but dare not destroy her natural beauty. Jiang Xinwei, on the other hand, inherits the gene of Jiang''s beauty. A beautiful and light bridesmaid''s makeup is also very charming. Jiang Xinwei is worried about the best man now. She can''t help wondering what kind of person she will be. But the best man hasn''t appeared yet! Xing Yinuo looks at Bai Xia with a smile in his eyes. Finally, a beautiful second sister-inwes to educate her second brother. She is very happy! Moreover, Xing Yifan is obviously very convinced of Bai Xia''s discipline, which is to fall in love with a person and be managed willingly. "It''s beautiful in summer and summer." Tang Siyu praised it. Bai Xia is a little shy now. At this time, her mobile phone rings. She picks it up. It''s her father''s. she hasn''t seen her father for a long time. She smiles and says, "I''ll take my father''s phone." Bai Xia went to the side and picked up, "Hello, Dad, are you here?" "I just got off the boat." Bai Shize''s voice came from him. He was much calmer after his distraction. "Then I''ll let everyone in line pick you up." White summer busy way. "No, my family hase to pick me up in line. I''ming now!" Bai Xia''s heart warmed. Her father-inw and mother-inw had already picked up her father. She smiled and said, "OK,e here and have some food!" In the direction of the airport, I saw a tall and straight figure pulling a pull rod box, holding a suit in his hand, and a coffee cup in his other hand, a gray shirt, ck trousers, the arm of the shirt pulled up, the strong and long arm, and two ck arm hoops, the height and leg length, just like which tform just came off Top male models are average. It''s not enough just to have a good figure. It''s necessary to have a handsome and charming face. Therefore, this man is obviously the same as his identity, belonging to the arrogant son of heaven, God''s favorite. Under the background of such a spectacr wall, the service personnel all around were involuntarily staring at the background of the visitor''s identity. Such arge private ne only carried him alone, and there was not even a bodyguard around him. He is more like a traveler, a simple ck gift box. He drinks coffee gracefully and looks at the two excellent brothersing towards him. He immediately smiles. Xing Lihan and Xing Yifan meet the visitor. Xing Yifan looks at the person in front of him and feels that his beauty is threatened. But fortunately, he is the bridegroom today, and no one wants to beat him. "Brother Xing, long time no see." Very pure Mandarin, full of low maic vor. "Long time no see, Qinghao!" After Xing liehan finished, the two men reached out for a hug. After embracing, Xing liehan introduces Xing Yifan to him, "this is my brother Yifan, today''s bridegroom." Chapter 1241 Xiang Qinghao immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at Xing Yifan with a smile. "I''ve heard that brother Xing has always mentioned you as a genius brother. I''ve finally met you today. Nice to meet you." Xing Yifan is also a person who likes to appear in a low-key way, but is full of high-key atmosphere. "Hello, Xing Yifan." Xing Yifan reached out and shook hands with him. Xing liehan''s assistant came to pick up the box for him. When he was going to pick up the coffee for him, he immediately smiled, "let me have another drink. I stayed up all nightst night. Don''t fall asleep at the wedding today." Xing liehan immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "Because of your call, I came all the way and wrote something on the ne." "It''s hard for you. Do you want to have a rest?" Xing Yifan is also worried about him. "No, I was very excited to be the best man for the first time. I''m not tired now, just refreshing." Xiang Qinghao finished, finished his coffee, and went to the garbage can with the empty coffee cup. The quality of some people can be seen from his actions. On the way, Xing liehan gave a detailed introduction. Xing Yifan and Xiang Qinghao immediately started to talk about the same kind of people. Even two of them had studied in the best university in country m, and even the professors could make a mess of each other. Xing liehan sat in the front passenger seat and watched the two people in the back seat chatting vigorously. He couldn''t get in, but he was helpless. Xiang Qinghao is just like his younger brother in his heart. Therefore, Xing liehan sincerely hopes that Xing Yifan and him can be good friends and have more academic exchanges and development in the future. The ck car drove into the grass in front of the dressing room. Three people got off the car. Xing Yifan looked at the time. At 8:40, he said to Xiang Qinghao, "Qinghao, let''s go in!" "OK, let''s go!" Xiang Qinghao nods. Xing liehan said to Xing Yifan, "I''ll go and help my parents with the guests. Qinghao will give you the greetings!" "Brother Xing, don''t worry. I don''t need to say hello." Xiang Qinghao raised his eyebrows and smiled. Xing Yifan takes Xiang Qinghao to the direction of the dressing room. At this moment, they eat breakfast in the lounge on the second floor. The makeup artist looks at the two handsome men whoe in. He can''t help but make a few murmurs. Today''s bridegroom and best man are such brilliant people! "And my wife?" Xing Yifan asked in a low voice. "Miss White, they are upstairs resting. They have made up." "OK, let''s start! Just take care of it. " Xing Yifan said to Xiang Qinghao, "you have a good suit. Do you need to prepare for it?" Xiang Qinghao looked down and said, "I''ll wear this!" "Good!" Xing Yifan could not prepare for him immediately. The make-up artist began to make up for the two handsome bridegrooms and the best man. In fact, they didn''t need to do anything, just tidy up their hair and trim their sideburns. A waiter went upstairs from the bottom of the building. When she put down the tea, she said to Bai Xia, "Miss Bai, Mr. Xing, they are here." Hearing their words, Bai Xia asked curiously, "is the best man here too?" "It''s all here." This makes Jiang Xinwei, who is carrying a ss of water, immediately look over. She asks the waiter, "what does that best man look like?" "As handsome as the groom!" The waiter said with a smile. One side of the white Xia Dynasty Jiang Xinwei said with a smile, "Xinwei, do you want to go down and have a look?" Jiang Xinwei immediately smiled and shook her head. "See youter!" She is embarrassed to visit him on purpose. Besides, she should be quite young! Downstairs, Xing Yifan and Xiang Qinghao have already taken care of it. While Xiang Qinghao was taking care of it, he narrowed for a few minutes. When they were cleaning up their tools, they all turned red. They had never seen such a handsome and charming man at the same time, or two. Xiang Hao, there''s a rest room next to you. Go to sleep again. I''ll have you called in half an hourter. " Xing Yifan said to him. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are bright, but the red blood is also obvious. He nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a squint first. Please call me. I don''t want to miss your wedding." "Good!" Xing Yifan smiles and nods. Xiang Qinghao goes in to have a rest. Xing Yifan steps upstairs. Now the waiters are going to put on the wedding dress for Bai Xia. Jiang Xinwei sees that he is the only one who goes upstairs. She can''t help but look behind him. The best man is really mysterious. So far, he hasn''t been seen. Bai Xia looked at him alone and said, "I heard that the best man is here." "He''s resting. Call himter." Xing Yifan finished, smiled and walked to her side. "Haven''t you put on the new yarn yet?" "I''m going to change it." Bai Xia chuckles. At the moment, only Jiang Xinwei apanies Bai Xia. When she sees Xing Yifaning, she can''t make a light bulb naturally. Sheughs and says, "brother Yifan, sister-inw, I''ll go down and wait for you first.""Good! It''s hard for Xinwei. " Xing Yifan chuckled at her. "It''s toote for me to be happy!" Jiang Xinwei finished and pushed the door out. Bai Xia reaches for his arm, she raises her face slightly and says, "how about that? Does this make-up look good? " Xing Yifan looks at her charming face, peach cheeks and pink face, which is so beautiful that he can''t help but say that he will kiss her. Bai Xia immediately held out the back of his hand to block his thin lips. "No kissing, I just put on lipstick." Xing Yifan, "..." Xing Yifan had to solve the nder and kissed her on the forehead. She didn''t have a good way of saying, "dare to refuse my husband, I''m brave." Bai Xia narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I dare not." "Go, I''ll wear the wedding dress with you." Xing Yifan is very happy to help. Bai Xia could not help being ashamed. "No need!" "Yes." Xing Yifan reaches for her and walks to the fitting room over there. Downstairs, Jiang Xinwei has nothing to do now, but she really wants to know what the mysterious best man looks like. The make-up artists downstairs are packing their tools. At this time, Jiang Shanes in. She sees Jiang Xinwei saying, "Xinwei, do you see the evening dress I brought this time?" "What kind?" "A red cheongsam, my sister''s clothes just spilled water carelessly, I just brought one and changed it for her. I remember I sent someone here." "Then I''ll find it for you." "Well, look for it. I''ll send it to youter. I''m going to take care of the guests now." Jiang Shan is also very busy at the moment. "OK! Then I''ll send it if I find it. " Jiang Xinwei is busy. After Jiang Shan left, Jiang Xinwei began to look in the dressing hall. At this time, a makeup artist immediately remembered and said to her, "Miss Jiang, when I just sent it, it seems that I saw thedy sent to the next lounge. Would you like to go and find it?" Jiang Xinwei said happily, "is that right? OK, which lounge is it? " "I don''t remember either. Go in and have a look!" The make-up artist only remembers one thing that has an impact. Jiang Xinwei nodded. She couldn''t help but walk to the corridor next to her. There was a row of lounges here. She thought that there must be no one inside at the moment. She reached out and pushed the first one away. She went to the sofa and saw a man lying on it. Jiang Xinwei is stunned. Why is a man resting here? At this time, she saw a soft cloth bag under the man''s head, and it was like a bag for clothes. Is this my aunt''s cheongsam? Jiang Xinwei doesn''t step over gently. When she sees the man''s face, she is stunned. Her mind is nk for a few seconds. Is he the mysterious best man? But now he sleeps in this cloth bag, which he uses to make pillows. Now, what should she do? You can''t take it away! But in this case, you have to wake him up! It was obvious that he was very tired and slept heavily. Would he be angry if he woke up! Jiang Xinwei can''t help falling into a dilemma. Now her aunt''s clothes are wet. If she wants to greet the guests and there is water in her clothes, it must be very impolite. So, obviously, it''s very urgent to get this bag. Jiang Xinwei looked around and saw that there was a pillow on the chair next to her, which was very suitable for making pillows. It was soft andfortable. It was more suitable for sleeping than cloth bag. Do you want to change him? Jiang Xinwei thought that she could only change the pillow for him without waking him up. Jiang Xinwei came over with a pillow and leaned over to look at the sleeping man. Her breathing was disordered for no reason. Chapter 1242 Jiang Xinwei tightens the pillow in her hand, and some nervously bites the red lips. Facing the sleeping man''s face, the ink sshed eyebrows, the thick curled long eyshes cover the beautiful eyelids with curved lines, the bridge of the nose is straight and straight, the thin lips are naturally pursed, and the perfect line of the chin extends straight into the two looming corbones at his cor. It looks like a face with clear edges and corners, hard lines but contradictory delicacy, delicate skin, thin lips also look ruddy and soft, and Jiang Xinwei has never seen a handsome man. Like two cousins in her family, they are like gods, which makes her not surprised by such creatures as handsome men. However, why does the sleeping beauty make her heart beat uncontrobly and even lose her mind. Jiang Xinwei quickly shook her head. She was thinking about something messy. Now it''s serious to take out the pocket he''s wearing! Jiang Xinwei stretched out her hand and saw that the man was sleeping very heavily. She should lift the back of his head a little. Changing a pillow would not wake him up. Jiang Xinwei, a tiny hand, immediately slipped into his neck, ready to hold the back of his head spoon, quickly took off his pocket, and then put on the pillow. The soft ink hair touched by her hand made her heart string tense. Her eyes carefully fixed on the man''s eyes, for fear that he would wake up. The more nervous she was, the more wrong she was. She had to squat to hold his back. Suddenly, the two pretty eyebrows of the man twisted. This scared Jiang Xinwei. This time, she knelt down on her half squatted leg in a moment. She found a ce to support her in panic. The sofa was full of men''s slender bodies. She had to support the edge of the sofa. The silky leather sofa made her sweaty palm slide in a moment. Scare! Jiang Xinwei eximed, leaning forward, she was only a palm away from the man''s face. Now, her tiny red lips ran into the man''s delicate and beautiful side face. "Boo!" One, her two red lips tightly kiss in the man''s cheek ce. Jiang Xinwei was stunned. She stared with big eyes, ready to pull away. The two eyshes of the man immediately opened. She felt someone stealing a kiss on his face. The eyes of the man were shocked. Jiang Xinwei hurriedly left his face and looked at the man who woke up in panic. And the man also immediately sat up, starmou narrowed, staring at the girl in front of him, the eyes had a kind ofplex and astonishment. "Yes, yes.. Sorry, that''s not what you think I didn''t kiss you. I I want to take the bag you are sleeping in... " The most embarrassing moment of Jiang Xinwei''s life happened. She waved her hands and wished to have eight mouths to exin it. But the man''s long, white palm caresses the side of his face that he is kissed. The wet ce is clearly the one he has been kissed. Looking at the woman who hurriedly exined, Xiang Qinghao didn''t believe what she said, but she couldn''t believe it. The girl had the courage to belittle him while he was sleeping. "If you want this bag, just wake me up." The man finished, took the bag and handed it to her. In the man''splicated and ponderous eyes, Jiang Xinwei''s face is red to the ear root. She takes a deep breath and exins again, "Sir, please don''t misunderstand, I really need the clothes in this bag, so I want to change the pillow for you to sleep I don''t know what happened. " Jiang Xinwei has a feeling of embarrassment to the extreme. She knows that even if she exins, this man will still think that she intentionally kisses him! Xiang Qinghao narrowed his eyes and looked at her red face. His thin lips raised an unidentified smile. "Forget it, for your good looks, I forgive you." Jiang Xinwei takes a breath, does he still don''t believe her? "I really didn''t..." Jiang Xinwei also tried to prove her innocence. However, the man took the pillow in her hand andid it t. He continued to lie down with one arm under his pillow and nced at the girl with his eyes. "Don''te in and disturb me any more." Finish saying, when the man closes an eye, thin lip opens gently, voice line warns, "more forbid to kiss me stealthily again." Jiang Xinwei stared, with a sense of crying andughing. She even made a mistake as a phnderer. "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." With that, Jiang Xinwei got up to go out with her clothes bag. Hearing the sound of closing the door, the man closed his eyes and opened them again. After several seconds of meditation, he continued to close them. After Jiang Xinwei came out, it was determined that the cheongsam was inside. She hurriedly sent it to the direction of the guest hall. Along the way, Jiang Xinwei thought about what happened just now, and the hot heat on her face never returned. If the man was the best man, he would be embarrassed to see each other. She was expecting him now. When Jiang Shan saw that she had sent her cheongsam to Jiang LAN, Jiang Xinwei met her mother. Jiang''s wife told her a few words, and then she met some distant rtives of Jiang''s family. Jiang Xinwei looked at the time nearly nine o''clock, she hurried to the dressing room, her heart is extremely depressed, a good morning, because just that incident made her very embarrassed.Such a reputation as a phnderer really makes her yellow flower girl ashamed. In the fitting room on the second floor, Bai Xia has put on her wedding dress. The white wedding dress makes her look like a fairy, pure and beautiful. Xing Yifan''s treasure ck Satin suit on one side, with a white shirt on the bottom and a ck bow tie on it, and two ck green cufflinks on the cuff, looks mature and steady. The sagging feeling of trousers is very good, showing his long and powerful leg lines. Today, he is noble, elegant and handsome. "Let''s go down! I''ll introduce you to the best man. " Xing Yifan''s way to Baixia. Bai Xia nodded and said with a smile, "I also want to introduce myself to Xin Wei. She is also curious!" Xing Yifan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t it? Is this girl also interested in him? " Bai Xia hears his doubleyer meaning, she can''t help chuckle, "you don''t want to think, Xin Wei is just pure curiosity." Xing Yifan holds her hand very carefully. The long tail of Bai Xia''s wedding dress is spread out on the stairs. It is very beautiful and elegant, just like a princess. Jiang Shan''s employees, who are in line here, immediatelye forward and dress up for her. At this time, Jiang Xinwei steps in from the outside. Xing Yifan has a look at the time. It''s nine twenty. It seems that he has to call Xiang Qinghao up. At this time, the figures of LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang also came from the gate. LAN Qianchen smiled and asked, "Yifan, is there anything I can do for you?" "No, it''s all set. We''ll wait for the good time." Xing Yifan smiles. "Haven''t the best man arrived yet?" LAN Qianchen asked curiously. "Here, I''ll take a rest in the next lounge. I''ll introduce my brother to youter." When Xing Yifan finished, he heard the sound of pushing the door from the rest room nearby. Jiang Xinwei once heard that the man was really the best man. At the moment, she heard the opening of the door again. Her heartstrings were strained a little and her face was quietly hot. In addition to her quietly back to go, everyone''s eyes are curious to see the direction of the lounge corridor. Then, I saw a long and charming figure in the corridor, a young man holding a suit and sorting out his gray vest. When he looked at the people in the hall looking at him, he immediately raised a bright smile, "Hello everyone, let you wait a long time." Xing Yifan stepped forward and reached over his shoulder. "I''d like to introduce you ceremoniously. This is the young master of the medical family, Mr. Xiang Qinghao." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes one by one looked at the people present with a smile. Suddenly, he saw a slightly familiar figure. However, the girl''s eyes drooped, and did not look at him. "This is my wife Bai Xia." Introduced by Xing Yifan. Xiang Qinghao looked at Bai Xia and said with a smile, "I''m a few months younger than Yifan, so I''ll call her sister-inw. I''m going to make friends with Yifan." Bai Xia says hello with a smile Xing Yifan said to a couple beside him, "this is my good brother LAN Qianchen, and the beautifuldy beside him is his wife Pei Yuehuang." Chapter 1243 "How are you?" Xiang Qinghao nods to the blue thousand Chen couple. Then, his eyes fell on the girl with drooping head, waiting for her introduction. Xing Yifan happens to be Jiang Xinwei''s turn. He can''t help but say to his cousin, "Xinwei, let me introduce you. This is our handsome best man today. You know him." Jiang Xinwei''s eyes were raised quickly and shamefully, but she did not look at the man in front of her, and her tone was slightly embarrassed, "Hello!" "This is?" Xiang Qinghao squints and asks Xing Yifan. "This is my cousin, Jiang Xinwei, our bridesmaid." Xing Yifan said in a loud voice. Xiang Qinghao''s lips are thin, but his girl is the bridesmaid of today. It''s really interesting. "Eh! Qinghao, where did youe from? " Xing Yifan suddenly asked with a smile. Xiang Qinghao looked at him with a little consternation, "I don''t have any pornographic blessings." Xing Yifan couldn''t helpughing. "If I didn''t read it wrong, there seems to be a red lip mark on your left face! Which admirer should have left it! " In this sentence, Jiang Xinwei next to her was shocked. She looked up in panic, and saw that Xiang Qinghao''s white side face had a slightly red lip print with some big stabs. She doesn''t usually wear lipstick on important asions. Today, when she makes up, she used lipstick, so she naturally burned a red lip on the man''s face. Bai Xia and LAN Qianchen, both of them, hold back a smile. It seems that this handsome best man is really lucky! There was a girl''s adoration as soon as she arrived. Xiang Qinghao was generous and decent. He smiled, "is that right? Maybe someone kissed me while I was sleeping. " Finish saying, his eyes looked at a person without trace, Jiang Xinwei is stiff body, feel on the face hot, dare not look at his eyes. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiang Qinghao finished, he put the suit on the sofa beside him and went to the bathroom. When he left, Bai Xia immediately smiled and held Jiang Xinwei''s arm. "Xinwei, finally know who the best man is!" "Well!" Jiang Xinwei nodded. In front of the mirror in the bathroom, Xiang Qinghao looks at the cheek reflected in the mirror. As expected, a red lip print is obvious. The pink color makes his face look like a cynical dandy. Xiang Qinghao takes a piece of paper from the side, lightly moistens it with water, and erases the red lip print. In my heart, I wonder if this Bridesmaid hates marriage? Otherwise, how to kiss him while he is asleep? When Xiang Qinghao went downstairs, Jiang Xinwei was sitting on the sofa chatting with Bai Xia. She looked up and ran into Xiang Qinghao''s eyes. She dodged quickly. Xiang Qinghao''s lips are thin and slightly hooked. He wants to see when the bridesmaid will be shy. It''s half past nine. At ten o''clock, Jiang LAN and Jiang Shane here together. They also know Xiang Qinghao, the best man. Xiang Qinghao has great respect and courtesy for the elders of the whole Xing family. He is also liked by everyone. Jiang LAN looks at Bai Xia, who is ready. Facing her daughter-inw, she is very happy. "Xinwei, you are also very beautiful. Next time it''s your turn." Jiang Shanughs at Mimi''s prediction. Jiang Xinwei replied with some shame, "Auntie, I haven''t nned yet!" Xiang Qinghao even heard it from the tip of his ear. His eyes had a different meaning. Jiang Xinwei''s beauty in a pink elegant bridesmaid evening dress was released. It was fresh and natural, delicate as a doll''s face, which aroused the hearts of unmarried men. "Yifan, it''s time for you to go and prepare. Let Xinwei and your aunt apany Baixia here." Jiang Lan said to his son. "Well, let''s go first." Xing Yifan takes a look at Xiang Qinghao and LAN Qianchen. LAN Qianchen also takes Pei Yuehuang to go there first. Watching Xing Yifan and his party leave, Jiang Xinwei can''t help sighing in the closed door. I don''t know why, there is the best man in this hall, she has a sense of breathlessness. Jiang Shan is also feeling the appearance of wearing a wedding dress when she is young. She feels happy. She hasn''t been married in her whole life, so it''s impossible for her to wear a wedding dress. This is something she can''t envy. The auspicious time ising. It''s only 20 minutes from the auspicious time. Suddenly, Bai Xia and Jiang Shan find out that Jiang Xinwei hasn''t brought the bridesmaid''s brooch on her chest. Jiang Shan said to the staff nearby, "find out where the bridesmaid''s brooch is." One of the staff immediately took it. It was two mini ca lilies with several star studded brooches. It was very beautiful. "Isn''t the best man wearing it? Xinwei still has time. Please send it to the best man as soon as possible! " Jiang Shan said to her. Jiang Xinwei''s face immediately turned red, "I..." "What else can I be ashamed of! Go! This one has to be put on. " Jiang Shan has a sore foot today. She needs a good rest now.Jiang Xinwei is wearing it now, so she has to nod her head and say, "OK, I''ll send it." Bai Xia asked her to slow down. Anyway, time is enough. Jiang Xinwei nodded. She took the best man''s brooch and went towards the outdoor wedding tform. At the moment, almost all the guests arrived. On the flowery concierge chair, all the guests were talking in a low voice, waiting for the arrival at a good time. Jiang Xinwei came to the side of the flower stage from a nearby corridor, and saw Xiang Qinghao standing there. Xing Yifan was talking with the staff, while he listened. Jiang Xinwei immediately walked by, Xiang Qinghao immediately found hering, his eyes narrowed and he smiled. Jiang Xinwei bit her red lips and handed the best man''s brooch to him, "here you are, please put it on." Xiang Qinghao looked at her and put on the bridesmaid''s brooch, and he gave a deep smile, "could you please put it on for me, please?" He asked politely. Jiang Xinwei could not refuse without politeness. She had to get close to him, pick up the brooch, and stick it on the side of his pocket towel. It''s a unique elegance. Xiang Qinghao looks down and smiles with satisfaction, "thank you." "That I didn''t mean to kiss you. It was an ident. " Jiang Xinwei said anxiously and firmly in a tone that only he could hear. Xiang Qinghao looks at the way she has been ashamed, and thinks it should be an ident. Before waiting for him to say anything, Jiang Xinwei quickly ran away from her. Xiang Qinghao chased her with long hair flying in the sun, and the train turned over. For a few seconds, she was stunned. Jiang Xinwei went all the way back to the lounge. She couldn''t help patting her chest, hoping he believed it was an ident. Bai Xia and Jiang Shan are talking. Jiang Shan is talking about Jiang''s children when they were little. Bai Xia listens with interest. "In a twinkling of an eye, everyone is married. It seems that time flies!" Jiang Shan sighs that time is flowing too fast. "Little aunt, you are still so young and beautiful. The years have not left any trace on you!" Bai xiazan said. Jiang Shanle said, "I should be in a good mood. Although I am old, I am in a young mood, which is also the need of my work." Jiang Xinwei steps in, Jiang Shan looks at her fondly again, "I am! I intend to pass on all my life''s learning to Xinwei and let her pass on my mantle. " Jiang Xinwei immediately moved to her side, "Auntie, I try not to let you down." "You will seed. One day you will stand on the international stage and show your talent." Jiang Shan patted her on the shoulder. "I believe you." This made Jiang Xinwei''s heart and soul to be taught, and her heart was also secretly working hard. Although this road is both blocked and long, she must have her own achievements. "But I can advise you! As a person in our profession, you don''t want to be like me in marriage. " Jiang Shan told her. Jiang Xinwei really felt something, she said with a smile, "Auntie, I really understand that you gave up marriage for your career! Because I thought that way too! " "Don''t forbid. If you want to learn from me, your parents can find me to settle ounts. You have to find a good man to marry." Jiang Shan urged. Bai Xia also said with a smile, "Xin Wei, work should be considered, but marriage should also be considered!" "I really don''t think about it. I just want to make achievements in my career." Jiang Xinwei said with a smile, which is also her sincere words. Jiang Shan patted her on the shoulder and said, "look slowly, don''t worry, but marriage must be done." Chapter 1244 Auspicious time soon arrived, Jiang LAN sent someone to inform her, Bai Xia took a deep breath, she stood up, Jiang Shan and Jiang Xinwei also got up at the same time, Jiang Shan came to arrange her hair, check her makeup, in her ears, temples and skirts, Bai Xia felt Jiang Shan''s delicate and gentle expression, she was suddenly moved, her nose was sour, as if this was her face Mother is the same. Even though her wedding was rarely attended by her rtives, she still felt the joy of being held in the palm of her hand when she was married. After Jiang Shan checked, she smiled and insisted on her hand, "Xia Xia, OK, you can start. You are the most beautiful today." Bai Xia quickly reached out and hugged her. "Thank you, aunt." Jiang Shan also felt a sense of satisfaction. The children around her loved her so much. Even if she had no children, her heart was full of maternal love. Bai Xia pushes the door out, and she sees Tang Siyu holding Xing Yutian. The little guy is as beautiful as a elf, a pink dress, and a wedding dress. His long hair is braided into a lovely princess braid, and his little face is also made up, which is not so beautiful as words. "Auntie, I''m here." The little guy looked at the beautiful bride. She was very happy. Bai Xia is still thinking about her! She leaned over her face and said, "I''m still thinking about why you didn''te!" Tang Siyu said to Bai Xia with a smile, "Xia Xia, then Yutian will give it to you. I''ll go there first." "Yes, sister-inw." Bai Xia smiles and nods. The little guy immediately came over and stood beside Jiang Xinwei, a beautiful bridesmaid and a fairy like little flower boy. Jiang shanphen ordered the staff to arrange the skirt for Bai Xia behind him, and then he began to walk towards the red carpet which wasid all the way to the flower stage, along a beautiful and solemn corridor, as if it was full of Historical Echo and happy music. Bai Xia is holding a bunch of flowers, Jiang Xinwei is holding Xing Yutian behind her, and follows the bride in a white wedding dress to the direction of the flower stage of the wedding. Bai Xia also saw the father of a suit. Bai Shize was waiting for her with a smile. At the entrance of the rostrum, Bai Shize looked at the beautiful and dignified figure of his daughter, and his heart felt like a million. He will spend the rest of his life in regret, but his daughter is a good medicine to redeem him, and watching her live happily is his greatest wish for the rest of his life. Bai Xia''s eyes are gentle and smiling. She looks at her father, but there is no middle hoof in her eyes. She reaches for her father''s arm, turns around the flower table, and sees a hundred meter long red carpet extending to the heart-shaped flower table, standing like a tall prince charming figure. Bai Xia''s heart is full of happiness and sweetness. She thought that when she looked at the man, she had iparable courage and expectation. This short road was like her life. She wanted toe to him recklessly and stand side by side with him. "Summer, let''s go!" Bai Shize speaks to his daughter. Bai Xia nodded, and the sacred wedding march yed around him. It was not the sound of the sound, but the live performance of the invited music masters on a nearbywn. Bai Xia is not surprised to see the past, which Xing Yifan didn''t tell her. Bai Xia takes her father''s arm and walks to the red carpet. Xing Yifan has been waiting for his bride. He is tall, straight and handsome. Behind him, Xiang Qinghao in a gray suit, and Xing Yixi, a young man in a light blue suit, stands beside him. He didn''t go to the stage originally, but Tang Siyu asked him to stand up, because he will pick up his sister to step down soon! So, Xing Yixi is standing on it, which makes those who have not seen him sigh, isn''t this the future Xing liehan? It''s just as good looking as his father! Xing Yifan''s eyes are affectionately staring at the girling towards him. She is kind and patient. All the guests around turn around and look at the girling from the red carpet. Bai Xia didn''t wear a headdress this time. Herrge and square appearance makes people see her beautiful and amazing face. On her charming oval face, she is iid with delicate facial features. At the moment, she has smiling eyes. Today''s bride will be hard to forget for those whoe here. Because she is really beautiful, very gentle, full of amazing. After Bai Xia''s death, Jiang Xinwei''s nervousness also disappeared, because at the moment, all the light is enveloped in Bai Xia''s body, and she can''t turn her eyes to see her beauty, even Xing Yutian, how beautiful she is! Bai Shize sends Bai Xia to the steps of the flower stage all the way. Xing Yifan has already reached out his hand. Without hesitation, Bai Xia holds it up and is led by Xing Yifan. Bai Shize smiled at Xing Yifan, and he went back to his position. He knew that this man would love his daughter in his life without his warning. Xing Yifan sticks to Bai Xia''s hand and stands on the stage. Xing Yutian of Jiang Xinwei, who is behind Bai Xia, also stands on the stage. Jiang Xinwei stands beside Xiang Qinghao. Her raised eyes inadvertently bump into a pair of deep and charming eyes, which have a smile that she dare not look deeply. It must have something to do with the kiss, she thought! Does he remember?Xing Yixi takes his sister by the hand. When he sees his father making a gesture, he immediately leans down to the little guy and says, "go to daddy''s side." She nodded, but she was toozy to walk. She opened her little arm to ask her brother to hold her. Xing Yuxi reached out to pick her up, stepped down from the side, and handed over her sister to her father. Xing liehan holds his daughter in his arms and kisses his little face. The little guy stays in his father''s arms at ease. Xing Yifan reaches out and takes the microphone handed by, his eyes are happy. "Thank you very much foring to our wedding today, and for my parents and family''s care for me. Today, I am the luckiest person in the world, because in the vast sea of people, I met my most loved one." Xing Yifan''s voice line is low and addicted. He has never been serious and sincere. His hand tightly holds Bai Xia''s hand. Bai Xia''s eyes were slightly wet. At this moment, she met him, kept each other, and fell in love with him. All of a sudden, they rushed into her mind. How difficult it was to meet him in the sea of people. Xing Yifan chuckled and looked at Bai Xia. "In fact, our matchmaker is a cat. Its name is Duo Duo, because its existence makes us meet, know, love and keep each other." Bai Xia can''t helpughing. At this moment, her heart and Xing Yifan''s are integrated into each other. Even if there are so many guests on the stage, she is not afraid. She is willing to tell their love with him here. There was apuse from the audience. They were all moved by the legendary love. It turns out that a cat can also be a matchmaker! In such an atmosphere, everyone can feel the love of the new couple, as if the heart is soft, and feel the beauty and peace of love in the world. Even if you are busy, you should take time to feel the most beautiful feelings, family, love and friendship in the world. In front of a window on the second floor, sat a family. They did not participate in the wedding ceremony on the grass, but they also felt this holy and beautiful moment. Mr. President xuanyuanchen''s family and Wen''s family did not show up, but they would never miss this day. After Xing Yifan finished, he smiled at the girl beside him and asked, "do you want to say something?" White summer curved lips a smile, "you say good." Xing Yifan could not help picking up the microphone and said to the guests, "here, let''s make a proof for me. I will love my wife, protect her, love her, shelter her from the wind and rain and make her worry free all my life." Although it''s not such a gorgeous meaning, it still touches people''s hearts, for nothing else, because of the sincerity and firmness in this sentence. The priest behind is ready, and the wedding ring delivered from the stage, Jiang Xinwei went to reach for the tray and sent it to the couple with a smile. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia stand face to face. Xing Yifan takes the lead in picking up the one of Bai Xia. He gently holds her hand and gently covers it into her ring finger. Bai Xia''s eyes moved gently. She picked up his hand and put it in the same way. Xing Yifan didn''t need to wait for someone to remind him that he was already smiling and kissing his bride. Chapter 1245 Jiang Lan''s face turned red immediately. Why didn''t the sone ording to the rules? Jiang Xinwei also covered her mouth and walked to the side with a smile. Someone took away the tray. She stood beside Xiang Qinghao side by side. Xiang Qinghao looks at the new couple enviously. He can''t help but breathe a little bit and think about where his other half is? At this time, his eyes flow between, see the girl close to cover his mouth, has beenughing, that pair of clean as the eyes of spring, bending into thest string of the moon. He can''t help pulling the strings. Jiang Xinwei finds that someone is looking at her. She looks up to her side. Xiang Qinghao finds her eyes and immediately takes them back, pretending to look forward calmly. One of the things that he is very proud of is that he never bes the one who shows his love. Jiang Xinwei blinked, she continued to look at the happy new man in front of her, feeling the power of love. Bai Xia''s pretty face is slightly red. After kissing, she says to Xing Yifan, "is the flower in my hand going to be thrown out?" Xing Yifan looked at the row of people sitting in front of him. All of them were elders. He suddenly thought of the two young people behind him. He smiled and said, "why don''t you just throw it behind you?" Hearing their words, Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei were shocked. At this time, Xing Yifan was more generous and took Bai Xia''s flowers. He directly handed them to Xiang Qinghao, "take the love and good luck." Xiang Qinghao holds the flower, and Junyan is stunned. Then, he puts Jiang Xinwei beside Huachao in his arms and says, "give it to you." Jiang Xinwei didn''t n to get married at the same time. Her brain became hot and she quickly put the flowers back into his hands. "You''d better keep them!" Then she moved aside. People under the stage look at this pair of handsome men and beautiful women''s best man and bridesmaid. How can they look so right? Therefore, Xiang Qinghao still took the flower, and immediately raised it to Xing Yifan, "thanks." At the end of the wedding, Xing Zhengting, as the head of the family, said a few words on the stage, and invited the guests to the banquet hall to prepare for the lunch. Xing Yifan and Bai xiamai step down. Xing liehan and Tang Siyue over and say, "let''s go and meet you." Bai Xia is slightly surprised. Aren''t all the guests here today? Xing Yifan knows who it is. He leads Bai Xia and says, "let''s go! You should see me. " Tang Siyu said to Jiang Xinwei, "Xinwei, how do you greet Qinghao? I''ll see you in the banquet hallter." Tang Siyu saw them on the stage just now as if they had made friends, so he asked Xiang Qinghao, a distinguished guest from afar, to greet her. Jiang Xinwei was immediately embarrassed, but she still smiled, "OK, I''ll call on him." Xiang Qinghao is holding the flower in his hand, with a handsome appearance. Several famousdies who are not far away are looking at him, as if they want to find a chance to know him. One of the girls came boldly, "Mr. best man, can I have the bouquet in your hand?" Xiang Qinghao didn''t know how to arrange the flowers. After hearing this, he immediately handed it to her generously, "here you are!" "Thank you!" The girl happily epted the flowers, and then, looking at him with some shame, "Mr. best man, can you meet me? Leave a contact number. " Jiang Xinwei is going to greet this best man well. When she turns around, she sees several girls gathered around him, and he is busy chatting up! She can''t help squinting her eyes. She doesn''t have any favor for such a flirtatious man. It seems that he can be popr here without her greeting. She has to turn around and leave. Xiang Qinghao looks around at several girls. He squints his eyes. Even though he is in a good mood today, he doesn''t want to provoke women. "Sorry, private number. It''s not convenient to disclose." He politely refused, and even, in those smiling eyes, there were some coldness. "Handsome boy, I''m really interested in you. There''s a party in the evening. I can be your girlfriend!" A bold richdy, unwilling to miss the chance to know him. "I have a partner." Xiang Qinghao replied directly. "Who is it!" The girl doesn''t give up. "Beautiful maid of honor." Xiang Qinghao can only pull out Jiang Xinwei as a shield. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, these girls left without interest. The bridesmaid was Jiang''s family, so beautiful, they had no chance. Xiang Qinghaoes out of the group of girls. He looks up. What about the girl who just said to greet her? What happened? Xing Yifan led Bai Xia, apanied his elder brother and sister-inw all the way into the luxurious hall behind him, walked the stairs to the second floor, and in a spacious room, Bai Xia met the elders of the Wen family and the wenlichen couple. However, she did not see another couple sitting on the sofa, but she felt that she had seen them again. Xing Yifan smiled and said, "Mr. President, it''s a great honor for you toe." Xing Yifan''s introduction, makes Bai Xia instantly stunned, my God! No wonder I''m familiar. It''s Mr. and Mrs. president! My God?Xuanyuan Chen smiled and patted his shoulder. "Congrattions." Suqin also came over with a smile, "Yifan, I didn''t expect you to get married in a second." "Sister Qin, you are still so young and elegant." Xing Yifan greets Suqin. Su Qin looked at Bai Xia and said, "how beautiful the bride is!" "Thank you, madam." Bai Xia is really ttered. Her family and friends are really frightening her. Tang Siyu came to talk with Suxi with a smile. Xing liehan asked everyone to sit down and have a chat. Xuanyuanchen''s identity can''t be seen. He and Suqin will leave soon, but they are very happy toe here to attend the wedding. Of course, there is a special situation today. Suqin is pregnant with a second child. She can''t walk too much for about three months. She needs a quiet rest. The chat atmosphere here is also very rxed, just like brothers and sisters talking andughing. In the ballroom. Jiang Xinwei went back to her parents'' table. Jiang Shan saw hering back alone and asked curiously, "how about the best man? Why not be with you? " Jiang Xinwei can''t help being stunned for a few seconds. Aunt means, should she be with that man? "He''s been called." Jiang Xinwei thought of the richdies around him. He could sit down and chat with any one of them. However, just then, Jiang Shan found Xiang Qinghao, who came in alone, and said, "Qinghao,e here, sit here." Jiang Xinwei looked at the man who came in alone, and the girl beside him? Jiang Shan immediately let out the position, e, sit next to Xinwei, you two young people have more topics." Xiang Qinghao did not sit down politely. He leaned towards Jiang Xinwei beside him. "Aren''t you in charge of greeting me? How can you turn around and leave me alone? " This sentence is full of resentment for no reason. What''s more, only Jiang Xinwei can hear it. Others only think of their young people as whispering! Jiang Xinwei also smiled and looked at him. "I thought you were greeted!" "Who is it!" Xiang Qinghao squints. "Those beautifuldies." Jiang Xinwei replied. Xiang Qinghao chuckled, "Oh, I''m usually more popr!" "There are only two words to describe this kind of thing in my eyes." Jiang Xinwei didn''t know why. She had such a topic to talk with him. "Oh! Which two words? " "Flower heart!" Jiang Xinwei''s red lips light open, finish saying, she slightly with a trace of ridicule way, "flower heart this kind of thing, there is nothing to show off." Xiang Qinghao''s eyebrows were twisted, and he could not help but retort, "I don''t spend money, I''m just popr." Jiang Xinwei looks at him with a smile and no words, and Xiang Qinghao is provoked by the string he carries. He can''t help leaning closer. "Let''s talk about the profession of flower picker!" Jiang Xinwei immediately blushed and red at him, "I said I didn''t mean it." "Who knows!" Xiang Qinghao not only chuckled, but also felt proud to pull back the victory. Jiang Xinwei looks around at some people. She coughs softly. "Don''t talk about this topic." Xiang Qinghao asked her, "do I still have a lip print on my face?" Jiang Xinwei still stared at his perfect side face and said, "no more." Xiang Qinghao can''t help biting his lower lip andughing meaningfully. Jiang Xinwei looks down at the cup and bowl in front of her. Her mind is a bit confused. How can she provoke him? Chapter 1246 In a private box, it''s 11:30, and Xing Yifan says, "Yifan, it''s time for lunch. You should go." Xing Yifan nodded, the time of chatting always passed so fast, and xuanyuanchen rarely had such a rxed and pleasant chat time in the time of daily science. "I''m very happy toe to your wedding today. Next time I have a chance to visit you." Xuanyuanchen stood up with a smile and invited Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan reached over and shook hands with him. It was a great honor to say, "thank you for your invitation, Mr. President. I will go if I have a chance." Xing liehan said, "let''s talk a little longer. Let''s go first!" Don Siyu pulls Bai Xia, "let''se here in a moment. Go to change the toast first!" Today, Bai Xia is also an eye opener. It''s a great honor to chat with the most honorable couple in this country! Xing Yifan and Bai Xiae out first. Xing liehan and his wife will send xuanyuanchen and Suqin awayter. Wen lichen and Suxi will apany them. Xing Yifan apanies Bai Xia to the dressing room. The waiters have prepared a set of red toast for her. Bai Xia changes from a white wedding dress to a festive red evening dress. Xing Yifan really appreciates how beautiful his wife is today. Bai Xia put on the red evening dress, and her whole body exuded a kind of delicate breath. The makeup artist also changed her hair very quickly. The long hair came down, with a diamond hair band between the hair and a pair of long fringe broken diamond earrings, which reflected each other, making her white face more and more dazzling. The long hair is scattered behind the shoulders. The beauty of Baixia today is really breathtaking. Xing Yifan''s eyes are reluctant to move away from her. She sticks to her hand all the way to the direction of the banquet hall. Jiang LAN and Jiang Shan are waiting for them toe. "Come on, let''s go over and have some food before we toast. "Jiang Lan also loves her son''s daughter-inw. She is busy in the morning. It''s time to eat. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia to the position of chairman. Here are the elders of Xing family. Bai Shize is also there. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan sit together. In the seat next to him, Jiang Xinwei''s family and some rtives and friends from afar. Xiang Qinghao is not around Jiang Xinwei''s side, because he just received a phone call and walked away, but his suit is still in ce. Jiang Xinwei is drinking a ss of juice. An aunt who has watched for a while asks, "Xinwei, that handsome young man beside you just now, is that your boyfriend?" Jiang Xinwei''s brain is slightly fried. She quickly reaches out her hands and shakes them. "No, aunt, you misunderstood me. I just met him today." "Oh! Is it? When we were on stage just now, we all thought you were a couple! " "That''s right, that''s right." Another elder said the same. Jiang Xinwei can''t help blushing. Once again, she firmly denied, "we just met." "Then you can try to talk about your boyfriend and girlfriend! Look at that guy. He''s pretty, too. " When elders sit at a table, they like to care about their marriage. Jiang Xinwei can''t help crying andughing. "Thank you for your concern. I haven''t thought of talking about my boyfriend yet." "I have a niece in my family who is old, or I will introduce him to my nieceter?" The aunt obviously didn''t want to waste resources. Jiang Xinwei immediately smiled and added, "OK! Then you can ask him if he has a girlfriendter! " The aunt immediately turned out the picture of her niece and showed it to you. Everyone thought it was very good. We can take this opportunity to match Xiang Qinghao. Xiang Qinghao is standing in the corridor next to the banquet hall. His handsome face is full of tension at the moment. The voice on the other end of the phone is also very anxious, "young master,e back quickly! I''m afraid it''s true... " "How could it be so sudden?" "The old man is 112 years old. We can''t expect his age Come back! He said he wanted to see you. " "OK, I''ll go home right away." Xiang Qinghao didn''t expect that his grandfather would be in an emergency at this time. He collected his cell phone and turned back to the banquet hall without stopping for a moment. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes are looking around, and she sees the direction of the corridor. Xiang Qinghao steps forward in a hurry, but her face is stunned by his expression. How can a happy person look expressionless? Xiang Qinghao looks at Xing Yifan. Instead of going back to his position, he goes to Xing Yifan''s position. Xing Yifan saw himing and felt his anxious breath. He stood up and said, "Qinghao, what''s the matter?" "Yifan, something urgent happened in my family. I have to hurry back immediately. I''ll tell you when brother Xing is away." Xing Yifan nodded, "OK, I will tell my elder brother! I''ll see you next time. " "Good! See you next time. " Xiang Qinghao also regrets such a short meeting.Xiang Qinghao patted Xing Yifan on the shoulder. "First step." Finish saying, what does he think of, look at Jiang Xinwei of the side table, Jiang Xinwei also is looking at him, see from his face, he has urgent matter to leave. "Your suit." Jiang Xinwei pointed to the suit on the back of the chair. Xiang Qinghao came over and reached for his suit. At this time, an aunt''s voice hurriedly asked, "young man, do you have a girlfriend?" Xiang Qinghao was shocked, but he politely replied to the aunt, "I am single at present." Finish saying, his eyes looked at Jiang Xinwei, Jiang Xinwei''s cell phone suddenly rang, she looked, it was her mother''s, she just went out, do not know what emergency. Jiang Xinwei holds her mobile phone and looks up to Xiang Qinghao, who is about to leave. Xiang Qinghao bites his thin lips. "I''m going first." "OK, slow down." Jiang Xinwei also smiled politely and waved goodbye. Two people''s eyes with polite smile, but two people''s eyes, for each other have a few seconds to stay, waiting for each other to say what. "I''m in a hurry." Xiang Qinghao murmured. Jiang Xinwei Yang rings her cell phone, "I''ll take the call." Xiang Qinghao''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. It seems that Junyan is annoyed. Doesn''t she want to leave a contact information? However, he is as proud as he is, but he can''t be the active one. At the same time, Jiang Xinwei is not a person who is good at taking the initiative. After listening to her cell phone for a long time, she gets up and turns around, answers the phone quickly, and walks towards the direction of fewer people. Xiang Qinghao watched her back. Although there was a slight loss in his eyes, his grandfather''s illness still urged him to leave. He brushed away the regret and turned to the gate. Jiang Xinwei followed her mother''s phone and heard her mother saying that she would take something there. Instead of listening clearly, she turned to Xiang Qinghao''s position. Where is he next to the table? Her eyes followed the direction of the gate, and she saw his slender figure disappearing at the gate. Jiang Xinwei''s chest slightly pulled, inexplicably feel that there is a space in my heart, at this time, I heard the mother''s voice asking, "Xinwei, are you listening?" "I am Mom, what did you just say? " Asked Jiang Xinwei. "I left your father''s medicine in the room. Go and get it for me! I can''t leave now. Your father will eat itter. " "Oh! well! I''ll get it now. " Jiang Xinwei said, as if found a good reason to leave the banquet hall. She collected her cell phone and walked towards the gate. Her steps were fast, even like running. She stepped out of the corridor and walked from the fountain to the vi hotel where the guests rest. At the moment, all the guests are in the banquet hall. The hotel is quiet. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes are looking for something. For a moment, sheughs at herself. What is she looking for? She hurried to the direction of the hotel. She took a box of medicine from her father''s pillow. She was going to leave, but she walked to the balcony and stood high. She saw a ck car driving towards the straight road. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes shed. She knew it was Xiang Qinghao''s car. He left. After today, maybe two people will never see each other again in this life. Jiang Xinwei is holding her chin, with some inexplicable emotions flowing through her eyes, and disappears with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. No regrets, she told herself. Chapter 1247 Xiang Qinghao sat in the back seat, all around the scene of rapid retrogression, and his handsome face reflected on the dark ss, looking a bit absent-minded. He raised his eyes, his long fingers touched his sexy chin, but there was no chance. He woulde here again. He thought so, and his regret seemed to disappear. Jiang Xinwei, he can''t help chewing the name. He thinks it''s very pleasant. Jiang Xinwei sent the medicine to her father''s position. She sat back in her own position, and the position nearby was still empty. The red wine cup Xiang Qinghao had just drunk was also there. She lost her mind for a while. It''s time for Bai Xia and Xing Yifan to toast. Jiang Zhengting and his wife apanied a couple of them to get up and toast from the table beside them. For Bai Xia, holding his hand and honoring the guests'' wine, at this moment, their love is so real and strong. After a while, Xing liehan and his wife also came back. They were apanied by Mr. and Mrs. Wen lichen. Their arrival made the guests all look in awe. Their positions in the business world are beyond regret. Of course, there are many famousdies also cast their eyes on the two mature and charming men, exuding curiosity and love. Because there are few such low-key men, after they get married, there is almost no gossip, and they are also curious about their wives, what kind of skill they have to control their husband, in order to firmly grasp these two top-notch men. In this regard, Tang Siyu''s idea is to give him a little lover! With her daughter, her men have no time to pay attention to anything, even she can sleep well every night. Sushi agreed with the n very much, so she thought that giving birth to a daughter was as effective as Tang Siyu. Because these two men are not only wife ves, but also daughter ves. Sure enough, as soon as Xing liehan came in, Xing Yutian quickly nestled in his father''s arms and smiled like a little angel. Wen lichen''s daughter also climbed into his grandmother''s arms, like a thoughtful little lover handing him a water ss. Tang Siyu and Su Xi are sitting together, talking about the topic of fashion industry with ease and elegance. Su Xi is in a hurry recently. So, he created a brand bag to talk about her experience with Tang Siyu. Xing Yifan and Bai Xiae back with a toast and look at the big brother and sister-inw. He leads Bai Xia to the table of blue Qianchen. Bai Xia sits beside Pei Yuehuang. They also like to chat in a low voice. When Xing Yifan came over, brother Chao said about Xiang Qinghao. Xing liehan also received a message from Xiang Qinghao before boarding, so he already knew. Lunch time is over in a lively atmosphere. Some guests will leave in the afternoon when theye. Some will stay here for two days. In the evening, there will be a very lively dinner party. Around 3pm, the guests all went back to have a rest, and some went to the nearby beach to y. Bai Xia was really tired. Xing Yifan took her back to the room to have a rest. After a while, LAN Qianchen and peipenghuang came to say goodbye to them. They decided to leave tonight''s ne and go to their first honeymoon. Farewell to each other, LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang walk to the yacht ready to go to the airport in the center of the city, where their gifts are delivered, and a private ne is waiting for them. Pei Yuehuang sits on the yacht, nestles in blue Qianchen''s arms, looks forward to the next time, there is no worry about work, they can have a good month. In order to let them travel, Pei Fu went to work in thepany. Now, what they want most is not how good thepany''s performance is, but to wait for a grandson toe out! "I''m so happy. I feelpletely free." Pei Yuehuang narrowed her eyes and lookedzy. Blue thousand Chen smiled to bend down, kissed on her forehead, "next, you put down all the troubles, y well!" "With you, it''s fun." Pei Yuehuang said, with a smile in her eyes. Blue thousand Chen immediately read, his arm holds her waist, stoops close to her, "OK, you can y any way you want, anyway, I''m yours." Pei Yuehuang immediately chuckled, "I don''t have any abnormal hobbies." Blue thousand Chen alsoughs, "even if you have, I also cooperate." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help being coaxed to be happy. She put her hand around his neck and said with heartache on her face, "how can I give up!" Blue thousand Chen kissed on her red lip, "my good wife." In the direction of the vi, most of the guests are taking a nap. Jiang Xinwei is sitting on the balcony on the top floor, holding a painting in her hand and making a cup of coffee. She is still creating and designing. It''s just that today some of her mind is absent. Usually she can calm down at this time. But today, it seems that a pool of spring water in her heart has been disturbed, and she can''t calm down. She held up her chin and sighed. Xiang Qinghao''s face was in her mind. In the morning, he fell asleep, his eyebrows, eyes, facial features, and the lip print that belonged to her on his face.Think about it. I don''t feel shy at the moment, but I think it''s funny. If Xing Yifan didn''t find out, he would go to see the guests with that lip print. That''s funny! Jiang Xinwei turned a page and put the brush on the paper. Suddenly, she smiled and began to write neatly. In addition to designing clothes, she once drew pictures for tourists in the street! So her painting skills are first-ss. Xiang Qinghao''s God like perfect face really doesn''t need much effort to draw his standard handsome face. Drawing for half an hour, the picture is a sleeping Xiang Qinghao, lifelike, as if he was sleeping in her eyes, Jiang Xinwei can not help but be stunned. When did she remember so clearly, even the outline of his eyebrow peak was so clearly drawn. "Xinwei." Madame Chiang''s voice is ringing. Jiang Xinwei quickly hid this page, flurried to close the paper, as if he had done something wrong. "Mom What''s the matter? " "Let''s go out for a walk. Would you like to go with us?" "I''m not going. I''ll have a rest at home." Jiang Xinwei replied. Mrs. Jiang didn''t enter the balcony either. She and her husband went for a walk in the direction of the seaside. Jiang Xinwei took out the paper and continued to read it under her chin for a while. Then, she put it into the drawing beside her. She thought that she would never meet him again in her life, so let''s leave a memorial! Bai Xia fell asleep. She changed into a nude pink suspender pajama. There is no doubt about her slim figure. The man sitting on the sofa didn''t fall asleep. Xing Yifan was originally sleeping with her. However, he found that he could not, because as soon as he got close to her, he would not stop trying to do something to her, and would disturb her to rest. So, he just sat on the sofa and squinted for a while. Tonight is the time for the wedding. He wants to leave such a wonderful thing in the evening. If she wanted it now, she would have no strength in the evening. He still cherished his wife very much and would not neglect her body for his own sake. Bai Xia is having a dream now. In the dream, she is walking towards his scene, thinking over and over again. Everything is so beautiful, which makes her lips bend and smile in her dream. Xing Yifan is catching her mouth rising. He can''t help but also follow her. What did she dream of? Did you dream of him? Xing Yifan put down the magazine in his hand, got up and sat down in front of the bed. He couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. Bai Xia was about to wake up now. She blinked her long eyshes and opened them. After sleeping for a while, her skin was white and red, even her eyes were blurred. Xing Yifan could not help swallowing. "Are you seducing your husband?" Xing Yifan convicted her directly. Bai Xia''s fan Deng Deng looked at him and jokingly said, "I don''t have it. You didn''t sleep!" Xing Yifan has no good airway. "Can I sleep beside you?" Bai Xia blinked again, "why can''t you sleep?" Xing Yifan thought she knew it and asked, "if I now exercise my husband''s duties, do you have strength at night?" White summer suddenly realized, and then some proud of a turn over, "no way." Xing Yifan knew that she would not, he immediately bent down to embrace, "let my husband embrace." Bai Xia doesn''t want to, so they y in bed. After a while, Bai Xia is stopped and punished by the man. Chapter 1248 The dinner starts at five o''clock in the evening. Naturally, the dinner is a very rxing self-service luxury dinner. Guests can have a rest on the grass, chat at the side of the swimming pool, and y in the splendid restaurant near the golden wall. The veryfortable and rxed atmosphere makes the dinner wonderful. Bai Xia is wearing a red evening dress and long hair. He and Xing Yifan are sitting between the two families of Wen family and Xing family. Listening to their elders talking, the atmosphere is very good. The dance will begin at half past seven, and the guests will enjoy their food and drink. During the dance, they will dance with their beloved until the end of the evening. At half past seven, a lot of young men and women began to go to the dancing ce in groups. As Jiang Xinwei, the bridesmaid today is particrly beautiful and moving. Without the best man, the bridesmaid will naturally attract the eyes of many single men. For such a dance, the elders are not interested. They prefer to make another cup of tea and find a quiet ce to talk about health preservation and family life. This is the world of young people. They can''t refuse to be old. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu, Wen lichen and Su Xi, Wen Liangyao and Xing Yinuo, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia, the four loving couples, naturally won''t miss such a romantic dance time. As the bride and groom to be, after they arrived, the guests at the dance stopped and invited the couple to enter. Bai Xia was a little shy under the gaze of all the guests, but she was not afraid of the stage. Xing Yifan took her slim waist and naturally rotated her into the dance hall. With the rhythm of the music, the guests next to her followed them Footsteps, dancing together. Xing liehan has not danced with his beloved wife for some time. Naturally, he takes Tang Siyu to the dance. The two brothers of Wen family next to him naturally invite their own women to the dance to spend the wonderful night together. In pairs at this time, naturally can find fun, Jiang Xinwei although also want to go to the dance side to y, but she really has no dance partner. However, a rich young master has noticed her, so to speak, he has been paying attention to her, waiting for the opportunity to approach her. "Hello, Miss Jiang." The rich young man came forward to say hello. Although he does not have too outstanding appearance, but he also under the Huafu, lining more than the general man temperament. "Hello!" Jiang Xinwei is surprised to be osted. "Is Miss Jiang alone? The dance there is very lively. I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite Miss Jiang to dance. " The young master''s eyes showed expectation. Under the light, Jiang Xinwei sat on the position, wearing a pink evening dress, which made her beautiful pure and natural. Even if the light was direct, he could still see the delicate skin like snow, the delicate features like porcin dolls, and his heart could not help stirring fiercely. Jiang Xinwei didn''t want to be rude, but she really didn''t want to go to the dance with this gentleman. She smiled, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do for a while. I can''t go with you. Ask someone else!" "It''s OK. I''m very happy to know Miss Jiang. Can I leave a contact information ande out for a coffeeter?" Naturally, this man will not give up. Moreover, the Jiang family means that if they marry her in the future, they will be able to climb up with Xing liehan. This is a towering tree! Jiang Xinwei is polite. She can''t refuse this kind of thing. She has to nod her head and give her cell phone number. She goes back to the room quickly. The man was so happy to get her number that he waited for a fierce attack. At the dance, Bai Xia was in Xing Yifan''s arms. She was a little dizzy after several rotations. A pretty face was also pink. There was crystal sweat on her forehead. Xing Yifan knew that she was still tired today. He held her shoulder and said, "let''s go back to have a rest first." Well, good. "Bai Xia nodded. Xing Yifan took her out. The dance floor was very big. He wanted to say hello to his eldest brother and sister-inw. Before he found them for a while, they left first. Xing Yifan leads Bai Xia out from the dance hall to the vi where they rest tonight. There is a very quiet grasnd. Bai Xia breathes fresh air and looks up at the huge full moon in the sky. She opens her hands, rxed and joyful. "What a beautiful night!" White summer in the moonlight, gently spin up. Xing Yifan''s eyes have no time to pay attention to other scenery, because in his heart, the most beautiful scenery is the girl in front of him. After a few turns, Bai Xia chuckles and hugs Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan immediately hugs her. He sps the back of her head in one hand, regardless of whether there are others around. He also lowers his head to cover her red lips and kisses her. This made Bai Xia''s eyes open and blush, but she couldn''t care, because today is her wedding. She is so happy that she would like to do anything crazy with him. Not far away, even if some guests saw this scene, they just envied the new couple and blessed them. Bai Xia was kissed breathlessly, and Xing Yifan released her as a gift. He touched her forehead, and his voice was hoarse. "My wife is so beautiful."Bai Xia has a feeling of being a princess today. She also feels that she is in a very good state today. The sweet happiness she radiates from the bottom of her heart can be felt even by herself. "That''s your pet. Without you, I''m just an ordinary girl." Bai Xia hugs his neck, she has the present happiness, alles from him. Xing Yifan said in a low voice, "only you are worthy of my favor." Not far away, Jiang LAN and his wife lead their little granddaughter to go back to rest. Xing Yutian''s eyes are sharp, and he immediately sees a couple of people on the grass not far away. She was surprised. "Grandma, look, where are uncle and aunt? What are they doing?" Finish saying, want to run past. Jiang LAN immediately smiled and pulled her, saying softly, "don''t disturb them, they are talking!" "Aunts are beautiful, uncles are handsome." Xing Yutian, at a young age, knows that beauty is beautiful. Jiang LAN and her husband take a look at each other, take two grandchildren, pass through the corridor from afar, and return to their vi. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan also went back to their wedding roomter. The vi was very festive, even the bed was red! When Bai Xia came back, the bed he had slept in the afternoon was made up again. On the neat happy bed, there were heart-shaped rose petals and a pair of lovely crystal bears! Holding hands and relying on them symbolizes their love. "Lovely." Bai Xia reaches for it and likes it at a nce. Xing Yifan was also very satisfied with the wedding. He circled around her waist and said, "if you like, I''ll buy more for youter." Bai Xia said with a smile, but he only loved the pair in his hand, "no, it''s not that there are many things, but that they are meaningful. I want to keep this pair well." Xing Yifan kissed her little face, "go to take a bath! We''ll have a rest earlier tonight, another day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, we''ll start for our honeymoon. " Bai Xia nodded. "I''m looking forward to it!" Bai Xia was just about to take his pajamas, when he saw Xing Yifan take off his suit, wear a white silk shirt inside, and untie the bow. I don''t know if he deliberately untied the third button. If his chest muscle is half open, it is clearly attractive. "Do you want to wash it together?" Xing Yifan asked her with a smile, and her eyes were full of charming charm. Bai Xia said shyly, "no, you''ll washter. " finish, she hurried in, Xing Yifan confused failure, can not help but chat up the bite thin lips. He took a red wine out of the small bar beside him and opened it. He poured two sses of red wine. He held one for himself and waited for Bai Xia toe out. Bai Xia washed her head, wore pajamas, and wrapped her long wet hair in a towel. The exposed face is clean, white and red. It can be broken by blowing bullets. Xing Yifan''s body is tensed instantly. "You go! I''m going to blow my hair on the balcony. '' Bai Xia finished, took off the towel, rubbed his long hair and walked to the balcony with the hair dryer. Chapter 1249 Xing Yifan immediately followed her out, and Bai Xia was going to plug in the electricity. Xing Yifan said in a low voice, "I''lle, please sit down." Bai Xia chuckles and leansfortably on the sofa, giving him the long wet hair. Xing Yifan seemed to have experience. His slender fingers gently lifted her wet hair and began to blow for her. Bai Xia felt his gentleness, squinting her eyes slightly and sighing softly. Xing Yifan carefully dried her long wet hair. In his fingertips, it became glossy and smooth, with a very good sense of drooping. Bai Xia''s long hair is natural and straight, without chemical ironing and dyeing. It is as smooth and soft as silk. Xing Yifan loves her long hair very much. Like her people, she has a feeling of falling in love at first sight. Bai Xia is squinting her eyesfortably. It''s cold, and the breath is clear. The man leans down and burns on her red lips. Bai Xia bends his mouth, opens his eyes and reflects the stars in the sky. Xing Yifan bends down and looks at each other. They are all fascinated by each other. "Take a bath!" Bai Xia can''t help urging him. "Can''t wait?" Xing Yifan replied with a smile. Bai Xia immediately pushed him a little angrily and said with embarrassment, "what do you think?" Xing Yifanughed and was in a very happy mood. Bai Xiabs her long hair and looks at the night in the distance. She has many feelings in her heart! Life! It''s really unpredictable. In the year when she just returned home, how could she think about meeting him? But if she did, she would never let go in her life. As the night deepened, the direction of the dance began to be quiet. The guests went back to the hotel to have a rest. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu naturally enjoyed themselves. Xing liehan thought to himself that his daughter and mother must have fallen asleep tonight, so the time tonight still belongs to their two worlds. Just arrived in the garden of the vi, Xing Lihan can''t wait to hold Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu sees him holding her horizontally. She just has some sore feet, hugging his neck and enjoying his strong arms. "Why is the light on in the hall? Did you turn on the light when you went out this afternoon? " Tang Siyu asked curiously. "It must be that the waiter didn''t turn off the light when he was cleaning." Xing liehan exins. Tang Siyu immediately stopped thinking. She reached out to open the door. Xing liehan held him in his hands. Naturally, there was no extra hand to open the door. Just after opening the door, Xing liehan is going to have a more warm hug. However, seeing people sitting on the sofa in the light of the light, the two husband and wife are shocked immediately. Tang Siyu struggles even more andes down from her husband''s arms. "Daddy, Mommy, you''re back." Xing Yutian sat on the sofa and stood up happily to look at them. Jiang LAN is a little sleepy to support hands, apanied by granddaughter waiting for them. Of course, she also wants to take her granddaughter to sleep with her. However, who knows Xing Yutian slept in the afternoon, but she is still in a good mood, and she still wants toe and sleep with them. At this time, Jiang Lan was also embarrassed. She said to her granddaughter, "Yutian, how about sleeping with grandma tonight?" "I don''t want to. I want to sleep with daddy and mummy." The little guy said very firmly. Xing liehan secretly stroked his forehead, and Tang Siyu came over with a smile and said to Jiang LAN, "Mom, go to sleep! You must be tired sote. " Jiang LAN is also helpless. Now the little granddaughter is used to sleeping with them. If she is really tired to the extreme, she still likes sleeping with her parents. "Well then! You go to bed earlier, too. " Jiang LAN finished, and naturally pushed the door away. Xing lie looked at his mother with embarrassment, and Tang Siyu''s face was a little red. Xing Yutian, the only child, didn''t know that she had destroyed her parents'' good things here. She asked with her cheeks bulging, "Mommy, is your foot hurt? Why did Daddye in with you just now! " Tang Siyu turns to look at her husband and leaves the question to him for exnation. Xing liehan walks over with a helpless smile. "Your mommy walked all day in high shoes today. Her feet are sore. Daddy loves her so much that he brought her in." Xing liehan sat down and exined to his daughter carefully. "Oh! Then I''ll sleep with mommy tonight! Daddy, you sleep in the guest room! " Xing Yutian arranged it. Tang Siyu looks at her husband, with a clearly reluctant expression. She can''t helpughing. Who said she had to have a little lover? Now I know the power of the little lover! "Good! Daddy sleeps in the guest room! " Xing liehan stroked the little guy''s head and doted on him. Time unconsciously arrived in the early morning, xingyutian children or tired to sleep. But the man in the guest room is sleepless with his arms on his back. He is looking at the door, wondering if his wife will take the initiative. Obviously, he was forgotten by his wife. He took a breath or went to take a cold bath. Otherwise, how can I sleep this night?early morning. Some of the guests who got up early have left. Most of them will leave at noon. The guests whoe here are usually busy people, so they can''t stay for a long time. Bai Xia also got up early. She contacted her father. Bai Shize happened to meet several shopping partners here, so she didn''t have to worry about it. He also had a partner to chat with. Xing Yifan calls breakfast to the room. At this time, everyone gets up at different times, becausest night many people arete sleepers and can''t eat breakfast together. Bai Xia has a good appetite in the morning. They will leave this afternoon and go back to their home. "At this time, Yuehuang and Qianchen have arrived!" Bai Xia asked. "We should have been resting. When we get there, we can''t see each other. We''ll have an appointment abroad." Xing Yifan suggested. "Good! Then contact them! " Bai Xia, with her chin on, is obviously looking forward to her married life. Country f, country of romance. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen have already reached six hours. At this moment, they are in the hotel with jetg. Pei Yuehuang is still sleeping, and LAN Qianchen is the first to get up. He sat on the sofa in a nightgown, waiting for his wife to get up. Out of the window, there is another scene, full of western historical and cultural architectural style. Undoubtedly, it makes people want to enjoy thisnd and find a romantic history. Pei Yuehuang also had enough rest. She turned overzily and didn''t feel the man around her. She opened her eyes. Then she saw the man on the sofa in front of the French window. She could not help leaning back against the pillow andughing, "why don''t you tell me to get up?" "I''m afraid you''re tired. Let you sleep more." LAN Qianchen came over, sat on the edge of the bed and arranged her long hair. He identally saw the strawberry mark on his neck. His eyes immediately felt a little proud, which was his credit. Pei Yuehuang looked at him with a smile. "Don''t look down on me. I''m also a fitness person. I''m not so tired." "Oh! A few hours ago, didn''t I work hard enough? " Blue thousand Chen asks with a deep smile. Pei Yuehuang was immediately amused and pushed him, "OK, I know you''ve worked hard. Please order a meal! Hungry. " LAN Qianchen goes to call for a meal. Pei Yuehuang gets up and takes a bath. It''s probably the most rxing time toe to a foreign country. There is no work. All the ces you see are strange. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen are in front of the floor to ceiling window, enjoying delicious Western food and talking about the next ce to go. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen are not the kind of people who punch in the scenic spots. They chose a very artistic gallery. It is said that there are many famous historical paintings there. They used to enjoy them. After breakfast, LAN Qianchen asked the Porsche sports car prepared by the hotel to stop at the door, and they set out together. In the morning, they were veryzy. The coffee shop on the street was fragrant and silky, and there were many artists performing on the street, which was also very eye-catching. They don''t rush to go there either. They stop at a square, feed pigeons here, have coffee on the street, talk about interesting things and listen to jazz music. Pei Yuehuang is also particrly attracted by the attention of foreign men around her. She is tall and sexy, elegant and charming, and has a strong oriental charm. Blue thousand Chen sees many foreign men looking at his wife, this mood is really not taste! However, they just appreciate it. They don''t talk to each other. LAN Qianchen looks at it with warning several times to let those people pay attention. If Pei Yuehuang''s eyes touch other people''s, they immediately be cold. Only when facing her man, they are full of charm. Chapter 1250 In the evening, Bai Xia and Xing Yifan went back to their home. They had just held their wedding ceremony. They were tired and needed a good rest. They had a day off tomorrow. Tomorrow night, they flew to a world-famous holiday resort, e country. Bai Xia wore very formal evening dress these two days. When she came home, she missed her very casual long T, simple and direct, and she didn''t even want to wear the lining, which was the mostfortable way for her to wear at home. This is convenient for Xing Yifan, but Bai Xia will block his hand or open his w most of the time. She wears it like this, but she is cool, which is not convenient for him. Bai Xia lies on the sofa on the balcony, with a mask,fortably listening to the music, enjoying the breeze of Xu. Xing Yifan came out of his study and just dealt with thepany''s affairs. He was very rxed. When he came out, he found that there was nothing to do. What he wanted to do most was to find his wife. Xing Yifan went to the balcony and looked at the girl lying on the sofa. He immediately looked down at her with a smile. , "no, look at what the mask is." Bai Xia applied a mask, his words were vague, and at the same time he stretched out his hand to push his handsome face. must apply the mask in her heart, still very ugly side, like a female ghost, she does not want the man to see his ugly side. Xing Yifan, however, dodged and looked at her with a smile. "It''s very beautiful!" Bai Xia also applied for a while. She had to sit up and pull off the mask. She touched it and went to wash her face. Xing Yifan sits on the sofa and waits for her toe. After a while, Bai Xia steps forward and looks at her with a clear and tender face. "Come here, let my husband hug me." Xing Yifan reaches out to her. Bai Xia naturally nestles in his arms and squints his eyesfortably. "I haven''t cleaned up my salute yet!" "Don''t worry. I''ll pick it up in the morning." "Are you going to my parents'' house for dinner tonight?" "I told my parents that we are tired, so we will not go there. I''ll buy some food and cookter. What would you like to eat?" Bai Xia has eaten too much these two days. She said with a smile, "just cook me a bowl of noodles. Look, your wife is so easy to feed." Xing Yifan was amused by her lovely appearance. "Well, I really understand my husband''s good wife." This evening, we had noodles for dinner, and Bai Xia was satisfied. At about nine o''clock, we went out for a walk. We had a good rest tonight, and we would pack up our luggage and set off early tomorrow morning. At this time, Jiang Xinwei and her parents are still staying in the hotel. They are going to buy a house at home in the near future. After buying a house, they are going to live in China for a long time. The family lives in a luxurious five-star hotel suite, everything is very convenient. Jiang Xinwei likes to create in the evening. At this moment, she hase up with new inspiration in the past two days. In the painting, suddenly, her mobile phone beside her rings. She picks it up and sees that there is no name on it. There is only one Mr. Li on it. She thinks of the person who took the initiative to ask for her phone number at the weddingst time. Jiang Xinwei watched the phone number ring. She bit her lips. She was not good at chatting with strange men. Don''t say what kind of coquettish operation young people like nowadays. She pressed the mute function to let the phone ring. In a word, it was only out of politeness that she was a guest at the wedding. She was also a rtive and friend of Xing family, so she gave her contact information, but she also nned not to contact again. Sure enough, after the phone rings once, it doesn''t ring again. Jiang Xinwei props up her chin, looks at her mobile phone helplessly, and takes out a picture book from the side. Just when she took it out, a piece of paper drifted away and fell at her feet. Jiang Xinwei bent down to pick it up, thinking it was just a piece of waste paper. When she turned it over, she was stunned. On the paper, a man''s delicate sleeping face fell into her eyes. Jiang Xinwei couldn''t help but stay, but she forgot to draw him. "Xiang Qinghao!" Jiang Xinwei mumbled the name. After reading it, she thought about it and pushed the painting to the bottom of the picture book on the desktop. Just leave a memory! Jiang Xinwei thought of the kiss that day. Her pretty face was a little red. It was the first time she kissed a man. And a strange man. Why did he leave in a hurry that day? What''s the matter with his family? Jiang Xinwei thought that brother Xing said that he was the young master of a medical family, and looked at people with extraordinary clothes and rich life. On that day, she just turned around for a few seconds, and there were so many girls around him to chat up. Think about it, his private life will not be boring. At the same time, it''s the kind of man who doesn''tck women! Jiang Xinwei''s eyes shed. I don''t know if she was disappointed or sighed. Early in the morning, Bai Xia woke up early today. However, Xing Yifan teased her to get up. After breakfast at nine o''clock, Bai Xia began to pack up her luggage. This time, she went for a long time, so she used a big box. Xing Yifan also had a box, and they could separate their things.Bai Xia also has a lot of good-looking clothes this time. She just found that there are several sets of clothes on the bed that can''t be put down, and the big boxes are full of her. Bai Xia can''t help but walk to Xing Yifan''s cloakroom and see that Xing Yifan''s boxes are neat, with several sets of shirts, Casual Shirts, trousers, two sets of pajamas, and most of the boxes have room. Bai Xia''s eyes brightened and asked, "I still have several suits of clothes that I can''t fit. Please help me to fit them!" "Come here!" Xing Yifan knows about women, so he is not surprised to hear that after she has packed a big box, there are still clothes to be packed. Bai Xia immediately smiles and holds her clothes and a make-up bag. Xing Yifan uses his suitcase to pack her neatly. Bai Xia smiles with satisfaction. I''ll go back to Xing''s house for lunch at noon, and I''ll have a rest in the afternoon. The ne will leave at 8 p.m. At noon, xingzhai also invited Jiang Shan and Jiang Xinwei''s family to have a very lively meal. In the afternoon, Xing Yifan and Bai Xiae back to have a rest. Jiang Shan also takes Jiang Xinwei to the shop. Recently, Jiang Shan''spany has a big show to prepare, so it''s busy. Upon arriving at the store, Jiang Shan called several powerful subordinates for a meeting, and also called Jiang Xinwei in by the way. At the moment, Jiang Shan''s boss is very powerful. She is wearing a white elegant dress, long hair and delicate makeup. She can''t see people in her fifties at all, as if they were in the state of 356. "This time we show on the show of M National University, we must not lose anything. This is our first show this year. We must present the best works to our guests." Jiang Xinwei can''t help getting excited. She didn''t expect to catch up with such a big show as soon as she came back. This is her dream achievement! " "This time! This show was originally created by your team. Now, I''d like to introduce a newer to you. She is very excellent. Although there is no work at present, she will be a great designer in the future. " After Jiang Shan finished speaking, she came to Jiang Xinwei''s face. Jiang Xinwei also got up quickly and greeted her elder martial brother and elder sister with a smile. "Her name is Jiang Xinwei, my niece. She is also very talented in design." Jiang Shan reached out and patted Jiang Xinwei on the shoulder. There are six designers sitting here, three men and three women. All of them are excellent designers brought out by Jiang Shan. They are the oldest, nearly 40 years old, and the youngest, 28 years old. But in their eyes, Jiang Xinwei is really very young. At the age of 23, they secretly envy and envy her. It can be seen from Jiang Shan''s attention to her that in the future, her achievements and status will surpass that of anyone they are present. Perhaps, the position of Jiang Shan''s sessor in the future will also be her. So, the people on the scene, face up smile wee Jiang Xinwei, in the heart, but do not like her very much. "Xinwei, these are all your senior brothers and sisters. You will learn from them modestly in the future." Jiang Shan said to Jiang Xinwei. "I''m Jiang Xinwei. Please give me more advice in the future." Jiang Xinwei says hello with a smile. In front of Jiang Shan, this group of people will not show any dissatisfaction, they all nodded enthusiastically, "definitely." Chapter 1251 At the end of the meeting, Jiang Xinwei was called away by Jiang Shan alone, and the other four older people got up to leave, leaving two youngest women cleaning up the manuscript on the desk. "Now our achievements will be taken a piece of the cake. Where did Jiang Xinweie out? I heard that master has only one niece!" The woman''s name is Lu Zhen, and she has some obvious disdain in her eyes. The next Luo "yes! Miss Xing Yinuo! Jiang Xinwei! It''s said that it''s a watch. How can Ipare it with Miss Xing Yinuo? " The woman''s name is Luo aimi, and her tone is the same as LV Zhen''s. Lu Zhen chuckled, "master means, let''s take her to study well. If we let her learn our skills, then she won''t step on our head after that?" "So! Just perfunctory, who really has to teach her! Even the senior brothers and sisters have the same idea as us. " "Yes, best! If she can get out of here, then we don''t have to worry about being trampled in the future. " The two women look at each other and have a feeling of mutual understanding. They all think that they will have a chance to drive away Jiang Xinwei in the future, and they will not miss it. At the moment, Jiang Shan is in her office with Jiang Xinwei. She will show her the works of the show. After Jiang Xinwei has read them carefully, she can''t help marveling. "Auntie, the works are very good. This show will be very sessful." "Have you ever had such an experience?" "You I haven''t had such an honor, but I have several works selected for the graduation show of our college. " Jiang Xinwei''s life has just begun, and she is full of hope for the future. "It''s also very good. This time, you can follow it and see it. It''s also your stage in the future." Jiang Shan is also full of hope for her, she is also intended to train sessors. Although she has three nieces and two nieces, they have their own achievements in their fields. Everyone is very excellent. Even Bai Xia has a good chance to take over, but obviously, Bai Xia is not in this field, and Xing Yifan is the nephew''s pet. It''s not suitable for her to devote all her energy to her career. So, Jiang Shan knows that it''s not realistic for them to inherit her career. It''s also kinship. She hopes that Jiang Xinwei will take over her career in the future and let her fashion legend live forever. As for her disciples, after they have been trained, they will have their own ambitions. Now they serve her. That''s because they still need her. In the future, they will not be winners. "Aunt, thank you for giving me such a chance. I will study hard." Jiang Xinwei is really excited and excited. With such an opportunity, how many students just stepped out of the design school want it. "This time I didn''t n to go because I believe my students won''t let me down." This time, Jiang Shan also let her disciples go, and she didn''t have the energy to buy the show. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes are full of adoration. On one side, Jiang Shan looks at her eyes full of vision for the future. She looks like she is young. Speaking of it, Jiang Xinwei really looks like her young face! Jiang Shan knows that she needs to go through too much. In this industry, she needs not only talent and efforts, but also a heart full of courage. Because of all kinds ofpetition and obstacles, insidious and scheming are beyond defense. These, she can only teach her on her way in the future, but can''t tell her now, otherwise, it will create psychological pressure for her. "Get busy! Maybe you will leave next week. Take a look at the information of the show. " Jiang Shan said to her with a smile. Jiang Xinwei nodded and went to her office with the information. She attached great importance to this matter and spread it secretly in this shop. At 7:30 p.m., Xing Yifan and Bai Xia appeared at the airport. They boarded Xing''s private ne directly from the VIP channel and waited for the departure notice. Bai Xia is very excited. Besides, she is very happy to make her first private ne. After receiving the take-off notice, Xing Yifan fastened her seat belt andforted her excited heart, "eleven hour flight, are you still so excited? Not afraid of boredom? " "I''m not bored with you!" Bai Xia turns to look at him. Xing Yifan always has a way to tease her. Xing Yifan stroked the back of her head and kissed her face. "OK, my husband will make you happy." Four stewardesses on the ne passed by the aisle from time to time, which made Bai Xiain in a low voice, "don''t mess now!" Xing Yifan chuckled, "do you mean you can make a mess when you get off the ne and go back to the hotel?" Bai Xia looks at him speechless and chokes. She can''t help thinking about whether Xing Yifan is here. Will she be tired all the way? Bai Xia can''t imagine, but she must be tired. The ne glided smoothly and took off. During the sprint, Bai Xia''s hand immediately grabbed Xing Yifan in a panic. Xing Yifan took her in one hand and held her hand tightly. Looking at her tense appearance, heforted, "don''t be afraid, the ne is safe."Bai Xia is really nervous about the moment of taking off, but when the ne is stable, she will not. Flying in the night, Bai Xia''s thing to kill time is to watch anime. Xing Yifan apanies her to watch it. Stewardesses don''te to disturb them. They juste to ask what they want to drink. Time unconsciously arrived in the early morning. Bai Xia was sleepy for a long time. She turned off animation and leaned her head on Xing Yifan''s shoulder. Xing Yifan reached for her and said softly, "sleep when you are sleepy!" "Sleep, too!" He said in the white summer. "I''m not sleepy for the time being." Xing Yifan did not feel sleepy. Bai Xia had to go to bed first. Xing Yifan asked the stewardess to send him a cup of coffee. Bai Xia snuggled up in his arms and he didn''t do anything. He just noticed that her sleeping posture was ufortable. Bai Xia fell asleep soon. In the eleven hour flight, Bai Xia slept for six hours. When she was about to wake up, there was another sky outside the window, and it was only an hour before the nended. Bai Xia can''t help being surprised, but sleeping is the best way to pass the time. Xing Yifan also sleeps, and now wakes up with her. Bai Xia and he ate together on the ne. This kind of Western food in the sky of 39000 miles is also unspeakable romance. After Bai Xia finished eating, he stood on his chin and looked out of the window at the clouds, leisurely and leisurely. "What do you think?" "I''m thinking about creating inspiration. When I get back from my honeymoon, I''m going to work hard." Bai Xia feels that she can''t spare time. A woman must have a career of her own. Xing Yifan knows that she likes to stay upte for this job. He says in a low voice, "don''t be too hard, I''ll support you!" White summer Curved Eyebrow a smile, "I know you can raise me, but, I also want to have own enterprise!"! Otherwise, I will be very empty. " Xing Yifan put a smile on her forehead and said, "if I give you a child, you will not be empty." Bai Xia immediately blushed, "I hate it." This sentence is inexplicably ambiguous. In Xing Yifan''s eyes, there is a sense ofcency. An hourter, the nended steadily. The driver who picked up the ne from the seven-star hotel arrived. Xing Yifan took Bai Xia to the car and went straight to the hotel to rest. The hotel room is also a wonderful scenery. Bai Xia took a bath, sat on the balcony, and looked at the scene of a prosperous strange country. Her heart was free and very rxed. Behind him, a strong arm rings around his waist. Bai Xiawei turns his face and grins his face. Xing Yifan asks with a deep smile, "are you happy?" "Happy!" Bai Xia said, and said to the man behind him, "you''ve only slept for a few hours on the ne. Now go to sleep!" "Sleep together." Xing Yifan takes her hand. "I''ve got enough sleep. You can sleep!" Bai Xia just wants to sit here and see the scenery. "Do you really have enough sleep? So, are you energetic now? " Xing Yifan came back to ask. Bai Xia immediately heard the meaning of his words. She felt nervous for a moment and turned around and said, "you can''t! You''ve only slept for a few hours, Xing Yifan. Be careful of excessive indulgence! " Xing Yifan sees his wife to doubt his ability, immediately good airway, "rest assured, husband is not so inferior." Bai Xia is speechless. Is that the point? She just wants to have a rest! Is it that hard? Chapter 1252 Bai Xia didn''t expect her first day to be in the hotel. Who told Xing Yifan not to give her a good rest? So she could only sleep until the next morning. Bai Xia opens her eyes, looks at the time, and gets up with her back. When the man''s arm is tied again behind her, she immediately beats her angrily, "no holding, I''m going to get up." Xing Yifan''s arm was taken back again, and some stuffy male voice came, "sleep with my husband for a while!" "No!" Bai Xia replied firmly, and then she got out of bed. She washed and changed a set of very simple long skirts, which made her feel the breath of travel. She sat on the balcony, holding her chin to enjoy the different scenery on the street, in a good mood. Xing Yifan also got up, with a long and strong body, walked up and down from her eyes, as if to show her deliberately. Bai Xia steals a few nces secretly, this man has a kind of contradictory breath. He dressed like an ascetic man, but in front of her, he was like a wolf who didn''t feed enough. Xing Yifan sat beside her in a casual suit. "I ordered breakfast. After a while, where would you like to y?" Bai Xia immediately took the iPad and carefully looked at the nearby scenic spots. "It''s good here!" Bai Xia pointed to a pagoda church, "let''s go here!" Xing Yifan has no interest in scenic spots. He and LAN Qianchen used to travel all over the world. Therefore, the main purpose of this trip is to apany Bai Xia. "OK, then go here!" Xing Yifan nodded. Breakfast makes Bai Xia not used to eating. She still has some taste requirements. It must be that western breakfast is different from her usual breakfast in China. After eating, Xing Yifan has the car prepared by the hotel ready, and Xing Yifan has the driver drive them to the scenic spot. Standing in front of this very historic Cathedral, Bai Xia can''t help but look up and wow, only to see that the grass around is full of tourists, many people like to bask in the sun and chat here. Carrying a small bag and holding Xing Yifan''s hand, Bai Xia walked in happily. Xing Yifan''s eyes are full of her smiling face. As long as she is happy, he has no reason to be unhappy. Even though what Bai Xia shows at the moment is like a person who has never met the world, he is also full of her. Bai Xia has never been to any other country except the country where she studied, so she is very fresh about all this. "Yifan, take a picture for me." Bai Xia went to a beautiful relief and put out a pair of scissors. Xing Yifan is amused, holding the mobile phone, pping andughing at the same time. "Don''tugh!" Bai Xia knows what he isughing at. It''s just the vulgar gesture ofughing at her! So, she put on a natural pose again. After taking the picture, Bai Xia came to see the picture. It is said that his boyfriend must be the ugliest to take photos. Bai Xia is also worried about Xing Yifan''s photography technology. Xing Yifan showed her the picture. Bai Xia''s eyes brightened. Fortunately, Xing Yifan took a beautiful picture of her. "I look at it. It''s quite high!" Bai Xia can''t help but say a word proudly. Xing Yifan immediately measured her hand, taking him as a reference, and made a flush gesture on her head, which was just the height of his shoulder. Bai Xia red at him with a smile. Xing Yifan bent down and said, "I don''t think you are short." "Even if you don''t like it, it''s useless. Don''t return it." Bai Xia looks up and replies. Xing Yifan chuckled, reached for her shoulder, kissed her face, "how can I give up returning such a lovely wife?" White summer immediately sweetly, holding his arm toward the deeper corridor. On a leisure beach in another city, LAN Qianchen and Pei Yuehuang have already been on their third day''s trip, free and substantial. In the evening, although there are many people in the upper reaches of the beach, there is a strong vor of travel here. The hot bikini show on the beach makes many men addicted to it. However, there is a man''s eyes, but there is no interest in the past beauty. Blue Qianchen leads Pei Yuehuang to walk among the tourists. Pei Yuehuang likes to appreciate more than LAN Qianchen. She must have a feeling of appreciation for the figure of a woman. "That girl has a great figure and a great bikini color." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t stop looking in one direction. But LAN Qianchen didn''t lift his head. He just looked ahead and said to her, "in my heart, there is no woman whose figure is better than yours. There is nothing beautiful." Pei Yuehuang is secretly happy, OK! She just wanted to tempt him to have a look, and then she took the opportunity to narrow him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t take the bait. Pei Yuehuang asked, "if I put on bikini ande here to y, do you have any opinion?"Blue thousand Chen that two star eyes immediately reaction big, his vision domineering look at her, "opinion is very big." Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help chuckling, "how could you be so domineering!" This time, although she was wearing a long dress with suspenders, she was also wearing a shirt cardigan outside. It was because of his mood that she matched it. "But if you show it to me at home, I won''t refuse it." LAN Qianchen leaned over her ear and said. Pei Yuehuang thought this proposal was very good. She nodded and said, "well, next time I''ll go home and show you!" Two people walk to a bar, want to put on a bottle of iced cocktail to pass the next evening time, enjoy the sunset afterglow in the distance, feel the bustling atmosphere in the crowd, and the time slows down. Later, there will be all kinds of parties and dances, which are also very lively. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen were chatting, but they didn''t find the two men nearby. Although they were tourists, their eyes were turning on the watch in LAN Qianchen''s hand. Lanqianchen''s watch is a gift from peiyuehuang. It''s worth more than a million dors. Therefore, it''s a visible wealth for people who know the goods. The tourists here are also the ces where the dragon and the snake are mixed. Therefore, they have the idea of robbing money. They often check the tourists from other ces and start from their belongings. They also found Pei Yuehuang''s bracelet and her diamond ring. Blue thousand Chen''s eyes are still very alert, in his and those two men''s eyes slightly a pair, he found out these two men''s bad intentions. "Yuehuang, let''s go back!" LAN Qianchen said to Pei Yuehuang, and he didn''t intend to frighten her. Pei Yuehuang is also tired. She nods and stands up from her position. When blue Qianchen''s hand reaches out, she holds it. LAN Qianchen leads Pei Yuehuang away, and the two men who stare at him, although they know that they have been detected by LAN Qianchen, but they are acquaintances in this area, so naturally there are other paths to follow up. LAN Qianchen leads peiyuehuang to the direction of the hotel. It''s about a kilometer away from the hotel. Besides the sandy beach with many people, there''s a coconut forest path with few people. Pei Yuehuang follows his footsteps. She is also very keen. She finds that LAN Qianchen''s footsteps seem to be on her way. "Qianchen, what''s the matter?" Pei Yuehuang asked curiously. LAN Qianchen had to tell her, "just now in the bar, two men have been staring at us. I think they may have hit on our financial ideas." Pei Yuehuang was shocked immediately. "Is that right?" Blue thousand Chen saw her to be startled, he smiled for a while, "rest assured! I won''t let anyone hurt you. " "I''m not afraid of you." Pei Yuehuang put her hand around his waist. She thought her husband was very powerful. Two people walk into the coconut forest. The hotel is a seven-star hotel with very good security. But there are many rich people here. Some people wille here with the idea of making a fortune. LAN Qianchen and peiyuehuang just walked into the coconut forest, but before long, LAN Qianchen heard the footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw one of the men appeared behind him. Chapter 1253 He looked at the front at once, and the other was standing in their way. Pei Yuehuang''s heart strings tighten. Unexpectedly, these two people are really following. "This gentleman and miss, we have no intention of hurting people. As long as you give us valuable things in your hands, we will let you go." The man in front of me is in a negotiation tone with his arms around him. Pei Yuehuang looks at these two men. They belong to a kind of Western men who are quite tall and strong. Although she knows that LAN Qianchen can fight, she still doesn''t want to hurt him. "Qianchen, let''s give it to them! I don''t want you to get hurt. " LAN Qianchen takes a look at the terrain. It''s less than 300 meters away from the hotel at most. There are security guards at the entrance of the hotel, but this coconut forest is deep, so the security guards can''t find any robbery here. "I don''t want to give it. You gave it to me." Blue thousand Chen low voice, he toward Pei Yue Huang way, "you run from here to the hotel side, to the security there waiting for me." "Qianchen..." Pei Yuehuang is still very worried. "Don''t worry, your husband is not so easy to be knocked down." "But..." "Have you discussed it? If not, let this beautiful woman y with us! " The two men also made Pei Yuehuang''s idea. There is no doubt that blue Qianchen''s whole body is full of anger. These two people are dying. Pei Yuehuang also felt sick and stared at two people. Blue Qianchen said to Pei Yuehuang, "run over, and you can find a security guard." This sentence is undoubtedly the best reason for Pei Yuehuang to leave. She immediately nodded, "well, I''ll go to the security guardter. Be careful, I''ll let the security guarde right away." LAN Qianchen nodded. The man in front of him, ncing coldly, clenched his fists and walked over. When the man saw himing, he would look down on Asian men. They thought they had an advantage in size. "Yuehuang, let''s go!" Blue thousand Chen low cry, he one foot Chuai opened this man. Pei Yuehuang took the opportunity to run towards the hotel. The two men were stunned for a few seconds. Although they ran away from a woman, their goal was still a blue Qianchen watch, which was worth a lot of money. "Come on, grab his watch." Another man had a quick drink. The man, who was carried away by LAN Qianchen, immediately came back. When LAN Qianchen hid, he jumped into the air and just turned back to attack. LAN Qianchen punched him on the chin and saw a scream. The man directly turned back. Another man saw that hispanion was beaten twice and fell to the ground. He immediately shouted angrily and waved his fist. LAN Qianchen dodged flexibly. Compared with his irregr fist, he punched faster and harder. Only then did the two men find out that they despised the young man and thought he looked like a rich young man in Asia. But I didn''t expect that his kung fu was so good. They tried to rob his watch with all their strength, but LAN Qianchen put his feet on the ground. Before LAN Qianchen and Xing Yifan had no other hobbies. Their biggest hobby was boxing and fighting, kendo. Therefore, these two men are not blue Qianchen''s rivals at all. However, one of the two men is a little clever. He knows that LAN Qianchen cares about peiyuehuang very much. He immediately pointed in one direction. "That woman is back." LAN Qianchen really cares. He turns his head immediately, but he is attacked by the man behind him. LAN Qianchen sees Pei Yuehuang hasn''te back. He can''t help being angry. He turns around and punches back. He kicks the man on the ground and makes his hands surrender. But in a short time, Pei Yuehuang came here with four security guards. At a nce, the two men were so scared that they hurried away. Pei Yuehuang immediately concerned, looking at blue Qianchen''s handsome face, "you are not hurt! Is there anything hurt? " LAN Qianchen smiled and shook his head. "No! All right. " Even if there was a trace of pain in the ce where the back was just attacked, it would be OK for him. "You scared me to death." Pei Yuehuang reached out and hugged him. "Money is important, or life is important!" "You are the most important." LAN Qianchen reached out and stroked her long hair. "What you give is also very important." Pei Yuehuang can''t cry orugh at once. When she sent the watch, of course, she chose it well. It''s expensive to give it to him. I don''t know if it''s dangerous. "Let''s go back!" LAN Qianchen reached for her and thanked the security guard. They went back to the hotel. Pei Yuehuang is still a little uneasy. Once she returns to the room, she reaches out to remove his shirt and button. Blue thousand Chen sees, look at her with deep eyes immediately, "so initiative?" "Where do you want to go? Take off your clothes and let me see. I''m not sure." Pei Yuehuang said to him. LAN Qianchen had to take off his coat. Pei Yuehuang checked it and found the faint red mark on his back. "You have some red marks here, have you been beaten?""Well, I was identally attacked by those two bastards." LAN Qianchen confesses. "Take a bath, and I''ll give you some medicine." "It''s okay with this little injury." "No way! You have to apply some medicine. " Pei Yuehuang is not at ease. Blue thousand Chen had to smile way, "good!" If this makes her more secure, he will cooperate! Although he didn''t think it was a big deal. After LAN Qianchen took a bath, peiyuehuang applied medicine to him. She thought that in the future, she would go to less ces with more people and try to choose some high-end ces to y. In another country, it''s still in the afternoon. Bai Xia is tired of ying. He and Xing Yifan find a coffee shop on the street to drink coffee. Next to it is a magnificent fountain. There are many artists who are doing art and painters are drawing. Bai Xia, with her chin on, looked at the scene with a smile in her eyes. And she did not know that not far away, a idle painter, he was looking for the most beautiful face he thought, so he found Bai Xia. At the moment, the brush on his hand is very natural. Bai Xia is holding his chin, watching the two men on the opposite side y and sing for their own amusement, and the tune is very good. Xing Yifan looked at his wife''s eyes at the two young men who were ying and singing, but he still had some bad feelings in his heart. What''s more, when the two men found Bai Xia, they suddenly looked at her intentionally, as if they were singing this song for Bai Xia, and even the singing became more romantic. Bai Xia smiled, and the two menughed. When Bai Xia was in a daze, the painter had already drawn a very vivid picture, even the light in Bai Xia''s eyes was lifelike. "It''s time we went back." Xing Yifan''s jealousy was about to overflow, and he reached for the waiter to check out. Although Bai Xia also enjoyed this moment, she waste looking at the time and was tired of shopping today. "Good!" Bai Xia stands up and apanies Xing Yifan to leave. At this time, the painter quickly walked over and stopped them. "Stay, two. I have a present for this beautifuldy." The painter was also very young, and looked very artistic. Xing Yifan''s eyes immediately nced at him displeased, and reached out to xuanzhan to hug Bai Xia''s waist. "What''s the matter?" His voice is cold. The painter smiled and drew a picture of him while Bai Xia was in a daze. "This is my gift to this youngdy. I hope she can ept it." Bai Xia reaches out to take it. She is stunned. Is it her portrait? What''s more, she was more surprised that the painter''s painting skill had made her so vivid. Xing Yifan was also a little shocked. He immediately reached out and took out his wallet. He took out $100 from it and said to the painter, "thank you, I have bought this painting." The painter was still very surprised. Unexpectedly, he received a small sum of money. He hesitated for a moment, and Bai Xia smiled, "thank you, please ept our payment!" The painter epted it and said a few thanks. Bai Xia left with the portrait and Xing Yifan. Xing Yifan found out that his wife had been brought out of the country, so liked by foreign men. However, this depression could not be revealed. It''s also because my wife is beautiful that others like her. "I''m going to keep this portrait for a memorial." Bai Xia also likes it. Xing Yifan''s heart was filled with jealousy. However, because his wife liked it, he had to suppress it. Chapter 1254 There is amercial building on the first floor next to the Jiangshan store. She rented a floor to be the office of the disciples. Jiang Xinwei attended the fashion show in M country this time. She also came here to help. There are many preparations before the show. The details can''t be wrong, as far as the button color on a dress is concerned. Jiang Xinwei loves this job very much, so even if she is tired, she is also very happy. This time, there are 180 pieces of show clothes, each of which is exquisite and full of fashionable new elements, and it is also the main color of the next season. In a blink of an eye, it''s time to get off work again. As a new person, she is still under various orders. "Xinwei, I''d like to ask you to work overtime tonight to check your clothes! We''ve been tired for three months, and we''re going to rush to the show. You know, we''re already tired. " Luo aimi put the list of clothes in front of her desk, smiling and asking. Jiang Xinwei immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll stay here tonight to work overtime. Go back to have a rest first!" "Tomorrow morning, Shifu asked us to hand in our work. Don''t make a mistake." "Don''t worry! I will count them carefully. " Jiang Xinwei nodded. "Well, thank you then." When Luo aimi finished, she turned around, with a smile on her lips. New people are new people, but they dare not care about them. As soon as she came out, she whispered to several designers waiting outside the door, "she works overtime, we can have a good dinner, hi, hi!" It''s just that other designers are going through all kinds of shows, so they have been indifferent to every show. Let''s go! " Several people left in a hurry immediately, leaving Jiang Xinwei alone to work overtime here. Just then, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her mother who called. She had to say something about work. Mrs. Jiang told her toe back early. Don''t be too busyte. A girl is not safe. "OK! Mom, I''ll be back early. " Jiang Xinwei said with a smile. Just after hanging up the phone, Jiang Shan''s call came in again. As soon as she heard that she was working overtime, she immediately sent several powerful waiters to help her and also brought her dinner. Jiang Xinwei was very moved. Jiang Shan also knew that she had just started her career. This kind of coolness would be suffered by some people, and she didn''t say anything. A designer always has to go through these times. She never stayed upte to work overtime before. Of course, this is also a way of growing up and learning. It''s about time to go to the show. Jiang Xinwei is looking forward to it. The two loving couples who are on vacation abroad are also living a warm and sweet world. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan have changed a small town at this time, which is said to be one of the most beautiful towns in the world. The small town built by the sea is full ofzy and fresh breath. The building is very beautiful andfortable. In the distance, there is a shadow of snow mountain. It is said that there is a very interesting skiing ground there. Bai Xia has a desire to try. Xing Yifan naturally wants to go, so he will apany her. Bai Xia is worried that she can''t ski. She makes a fool of herself there. So, after thinking about it, it''s hard to decide. Xing Yifan saw her sitting on the balcony, chin propped up, and looked at the snow mountain side. There was a yearning color in her eyes, and she would havee. If she could not experience it, there would be some regrets. "Go if you want! Don''t hesitate. " Xing Yifan ys with her long hair and suggests making a sound. Bai Xia bit her lip and nodded atst, "OK, let''s go in the afternoon!" Xing Yifan immediately arranged his car towards the vi hotel. He was ready to go with Bai Xia. Bai Xia didn''t get tangled up. He had a good time. The skiing ground is veryrge. I can only see the snow track extending from the other side of the snow mountain. The snow-white ornament is in the middle of the mountain, just like a white cloth, which is very beautiful. Bai Xia''s eyes brightened immediately. Fortunately, he came here. Otherwise, he would miss such a beautiful scenery. Xing Yifan parked the sports car in the nearby parking lot, rented the best equipment, and two people went to the best skiing ground by car, sitting in the car, Bai Xia was also very excited. Xing Yifan looked at her like a child, and his chest was also inexplicably satisfied. As if his mood, can be infected by her mood at any time, she is happy, he is happy. Bai Xia''s skiing skills are now learning and selling. However, Xing Yifan next to him is a master. He is very skilled in the movements with equipment. Bai Xia is surprised to see him. "Have you ever skied before?" Xing Yifan chuckled. "In the past, when we were skiing every year, Qianchen and I used to live for a month or two. Our technology is first-ss!" Bai Xia is slightly gaping at her eyes, only to find that her husband is really hidden! This also made her realize the gap with him, it seems that she will have to learn more in the future. Otherwise, something is like a little white in front of him. Bai Xia had just slipped, and it was very slow. She managed to master the rhythm, so she met a ce where she was more apprentice, which made her immediately exim, "Xing Yifan, help! So fast I''m afraid. "Xing Yifan had been looking at her behind her. When he saw her calling for help, he immediately slipped forward for tens of meters. Bai Xia looked up and saw that he was in front. She hurried away nervously and held him straight in his arms. Xing Yifan also held her firmly. Then, Xing Yifan shook her. Bai Xia was shocked. She rushed too hard to knock him down. Xing Yifan fell on the snow with a smile. The thick snow and their ski suits didn''t hurt, but the two people gasped for breath and almost pasted together. Both of them couldn''t helpughing. Xing Yifan grabbed the back of her head. At this time, he didn''t forget to take advantage of her. Bai Xia shamefully buries his little face in hispel. Xing Yifan holds her and lies in the world of ice and snow. He looks up at thezy clouds in the sky. He enjoys it very much. At this time, there are not many skiers, and it''smon for lovers to y in the snow, so we all envy this young couple! Bai Xia was buried in Xing Yifan''s arms for a while. She looked up and asked, "do you have to slide down?" "Do you want to go down?" Xing Yifan asked jokingly. Bai Xia thinks about it. If he wants to go, he must take his equipment and go back to the direction of holding the car. There are more than 100 meters to climb up! It''s going to kill you. "Then keep sliding!" Bai Xia thinks that skiing is very interesting. As long as she learns some skills, she can still slide to the bottom. Xing Yifan helps her to stand up together. He hands out his hand and pats snow on her clothes. Bai Xia helps his helmet and sses. He grins at Xing Yifan and says, "let''s go!" Xing Yifan said in a low voice, "are you sure there is no problem?" "Well! No problem. " Bai Xia made an OK gesture. This time, she began to calm down. With Xing Yifan''s teaching of those ways, she slowly bent her knees slightly, and this time she slid down steadily. Xing Yifan is protecting her and paying attention to her safety at any time. Bai Xia sessfully slid to the bottom this time, which made her have a sense of inexplicable achievement. Only when she took off her ski suit, she found that her legs were trembling. Obviously, she was not afraid. However, due to the tension of the leg nerves, she was shaking her legs now. Xing Yifan looked at her, but he didn''tugh at her. He came to her and squatted down. "Come here, I will carry you." "Er! No, I can do it. " Bai Xia shakes her head. It''s very tired to walk on her back in the snow. "Come up." Xing Yifan insists on letting her up, and Bai Xia has to lean down on his back. Xing Yifan''s solid and powerful arm holds her up and steps on the snow. "Where are we going now?" Bai Xia lies on his back and asks. Xing Yifan asked her, "where do you want to go?" "Let''s go back! I''ve had enough. " It''s not early for Bai Xia to see you. It''s time to go back. Xing Yifan carries her on his back and goes towards the parking lot. When they get into the car, Bai Xia''s leg nerves are still shaking gently. She says helplessly, "I''m not afraid of it! Still shaking. " "Go back to the hotel, take a hot bath and have a good rest." After Xing Yifan finished, he backed out. Chapter 1255 All the way back to the hotel, the road is very spacious, listening to music, enjoying the scenery around, also have some fun. Bai Xia felt extremely rxed. At this time, there was an off-road vehicle passing by. The two men on it were obviously very hi. They also cast a look of choosing things towards Xing Yifan. These two men just have nothing to spare. The performance of Xing Yifan''s sports car is very good. They want to find a person who can race cars and have fun. If you can''t get angry, you will be racing with him. Xing Yifan''s eyes are only a cold nce, and his speed is still not stable. If he is alone in the car, he will not let these two men arrogant, but, his side has Bai Xia, there is nothing in the world more important than her safety. For her sake, he can bear everything, even if these two men are challenging his dignity. The two men saw that he was no better than him, and immediately left with a dull step of the elerator. Bai Xia was looking at the photo and did not find the car passing by. Of course, she did not know Xing Yifan''s appearance as a mature and stable man for her. Back in the hotel, Xing Yifan immediately takes Bai Xia upstairs. He puts the bath water in the bathtub for her. Bai Xia looks at his thoughtfulness. When hees out, she is already moved to embrace him. Xing Yifan hugged her waist and kissed her on the forehead, "go wash it! Take a good dip. " "Well! Thank you Bai Xia bent his lips and smiled. He let go and went into the bathroom to take a bath. In another city, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Pei Yuehuang has mentioned the following itinerary to those safe areas since she met the danger at the seaside that day. Even if she spends twice as much money, she is willing to. Blue thousand Chen also has no opinion, as long as she is at ease, money is not important. In the evening, there is an air restaurant on the upper floor of the hotel. Here, you can also enjoy coffee. The scenery in the distance is very charming. Pei Yuehuang squints her eyes and is having a good time. At this time, she hears a milk voice from her knee. Pei Yuehuang hurriedly turned around and saw at her feet a little girl who had just turned a year old doll. She seemed to recognize her mother and hold the wrong person. Her little fat arm held her and raised her cerebellum bag to call her, "Mommy..." Pei Yuehuang''s heart is about to melt. She looks at the little guy in surprise andmunicates with her in English, "I''m not your mommy!" The little guy also found that he was mistaken, but she was so cute that Pei Yuehuang really wanted to hug her! At this time, a young mother came over and smiled at Pei Yuehuang, very sorry, "sorry, this is my daughter! I''m sorry to bother you. " "It doesn''t matter. The children are very lovely." Pei Yuehuang bent her lips and smiled. The young mother took the little guy away. Pei Yuehuang followed her and looked at her. The little guy was sucking his little hand and looking at her. She immediately sighed, "how lovely!" The blue thousand Chen on the opposite side, looked at her expression all the way in the eye, he low smile, "like the child? Shall we have one? " Pei Yuehuang may have some exclusive ideas about giving birth to children before, but at this moment, she is even moved. She looks at the opposite blue Qianchen and imagines what kind of children theybined will look like? LAN Qianchen thought that the problem was embarrassing her, and he immediately smiled again, "OK, I don''t want to solve this problem for the moment." Pei Yuehuang raised her head and said, "thousand Chen, let''s have one!"! I''m not young either. " "You''re not big either!" Blue thousand Chen refutes a sentence immediately, think she wants to take age again sad, he just forbid her to think so! Pei Yuehuang couldn''t helpughing at him. "Well, don''t worry, I''m not depressed about this. I''m just telling the truth! I don''t want to be an old woman. " LAN Qianchen reached over and held her hand. "In my eyes, you are my goddess. It''s my lifetime blessing to marry you." Pei Yuehuang really felt his love, she was moved to chuckle, "I know, we are not talking about children! What''s more, I really want a child who belongs to us. Now I begin to think that the child is very lovely. " After listening, LAN Qianchen looked at him with some consternation, "really? Are you sure you want it this year? " "Well! I used to be under a lot of pressure, so I was not in a good state, and only recently I had a good rest. Therefore, I n to start preparing for pregnancy from now on. " Pei Yuehuang said seriously. LAN Qianchen was caught off guard by her decision. At the same time, he was surprised. Naturally, he longed for their children to be born. However, he was distressed at the thought of making her pregnant and suffering. Pei Yuehuang raised her chin and asked with a smile, "scared you?" "No! As long as you decide, then listen to you. " LAN Qianchen continues to hold her hand. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t help but look at the little girl at the opposite table. She was sitting on the baby chair next to her. Under the light, she looked like an angel.She decided whether to have children or not. In China, it took another two days. Tonight is the day when Jiang Shan''s team set out for M country. Jiang Xinwei worked overtime for several consecutive nights, which made her a little tired. She tidied up her travel gifts, and Jiang Shan called her to the office to give her a good admonition. "Xinwei, this time you go out with them. I can''t be by your side. You should take good care of yourself." Jiang Shan told her. "Don''t worry, aunt! I will cooperate with my senior brothers and sisters in their work and finish the show sessfully. " Jiang Xinwei chuckled. "I know you''re working hard, but you''re still a neer and may suffer a little bit. You should be prepared in your heart." "I know I''m not afraid of hardship. I''m young and energetic." "OK, keep in touch with me at any time. I''ll tell them to take care of you." "No need for my aunt. I''m also an employee of yourpany. It''s my job to do a good job." Jiang doesn''t want to be taken care of here. Jiang Shan can''t help but look at her approvingly, "you are really sensible! Well, go! " Jiang Xinwei nodded. Jiang Xinwei came out of her office. She had already agreed with her parents that she would go abroad by ne in the evening. In the coffee shop of the airport, other people are talking about the show. As long as she''s still checking the ssification of the clothes, the things about Luo aimi and LV Zhen beside her, because they are alsoter designers. Now with Jiang Xinwei, these goods will be thrown to her. I was afraid that Jiang Shan would say something, but apparently Jiang Shan didn''t ask them to remind them, so they thought Jiang Xinwei could do it. Jiang Xinwei has no dissatisfaction, because in her eyes, it is not only work, but also the kindness that Jiang Shan brings her to her side. "Well, we''re on the ne!" "Yes," said roamy. Jiang Xinwei put the documents in her handbag, and the party began boarding. This time it was first ss, but it was alsofortable to sit. Jiang Xinwei was so tired that she fell asleep as soon as she got on the ne. In a daze, she seemed to walk in a busy street. She didn''t know where she was going. Suddenly, she saw an outstanding figure in the crowd, a dark blue suit, elegant steps, walking casually. Jiang Xinwei''s heart tightened. The figure was strange and familiar. At this time, the man turned his face sideways. The five features under the sunsses made the perfect lines as clear as the mountains. At one nce, Jiang Xinwei''s heart strings touched. "Xiang Qinghao!" Suddenly she murmured in her dream. But the tall and straight back seems to disappear in a sh. Jiang Xinwei is looking for him. At the same time, she unconsciously continues to call his name, "Xiang Qinghao..." Just then, someone was shaking her shoulder, "Hey, wake up..." Jiang Xinwei was woken up. She opened her eyes and found her on the ne. Besides, Lu Zhen looked at her in surprise. "Whose name did you call just now?" Jiang Xinwei''s face is red for a second, my God! Did she dream of him? Call it out on the ne. What a shame! She shook her head in a hurry No one. " "Spring dream?" Lu Zhen touched her shoulder and said, "what do you love?" "No..." Jiang Xinwei is busy denying that she is upset at the moment! How could I dream of him? Chapter 1256 Jiang Xinwei can not say the embarrassment, even if Luo Zhen did note to inquire, she faces the clouds outside the window, still feel hot to the cheek for a long time. That dream just now is so real! It was as real as if she had to meet him in the crowd. He is in the eye, even the corners of the mouth, meticulous expression are clearly visible. Jiang Xinwei can''t help patting her head. What''s the matter? How could she dream of him? It must be that I''m too tired recently, so I''ll think about it! Jiang Xinwei can''t help but look at the scenery outside the window and tease herself. Maybe that day she missed the chance to continue to know each other. In this life, she will miss it! On the ne to m country, Jiang Xinwei almost slept in the past, but she never dreamed of the man again. However, the short sight in the crowd made her clear and unforgettable. When the nended, Jiang Xinwei and several senior brothers and sisters received the salute together. This time, there were 16 boxes of clothes, and the hotel''s special car came to the airport to see them off. Back in the hotel, they were all tired because of carrying the boxes. Now the boxes are stored in a very safe ce, and they can finally rest. Starting tomorrow, I will go to the show to arrange and collect points. This show will be held for six days and six nights. They have four shows. At different times, the task is very big. In a mysterious and Grand Manor in country a, this is a veryrge and ancient family. At the same time, it is also a very authoritative medical family in the world. It has cooperation with the medical industry in various countries, and belongs to a low-key and invisible rich family. Bing''s leading medical technology has be an urgent and active field in the world. Xiang family has a man with a long life. He is 112 years old now. A crisis a few days ago scared the whole family. Fortunately, Xiang family is just amon cold and has survived. The whole Xiang family was relieved. At this moment, in front of a floor to ceiling window, a long figure, persistent coffee, overlooking the distant scenery, the eyes are a few threads deep and unpredictable. He has well-organized and stylish hair, sharp facial features and handsome face, just like the noble temperament of a prince. As the sessor of Xiang''s group, Xiang Qinghao is outstanding in all aspects. He was relieved that his great grandfather hade to an end. At the same time, he had another request. He hoped to see his great grandson born. So, everyone''s hope is on this great grandson. At the age of 27, it''s time to get married. Grandpa and father are already in a hurry to find the right person for him. If there is no ident, he will have a very high chance of dating this year. So, Xiang Qinghao just came back here, he had an impulse to escape. His research is all over the world, so he works as a tourist every year, but at the request of his parents, he must stay at home for two months every year. Xiang Qinghao bit his thin lips, and a beautiful face filled his mind. On the sunny path, her long hair and flying skirt made him hard to forget. Like a beam of light, shot into his heart,e back these days, he thought of the girl named Jiang Xinwei. Obviously, it''s just a day''s meeting. However, this girl seems to have a kind of magic power that lingers in his heart. He was too busy to talk about feelings, so once this happened, he did not know how to do it. He was not good at taking the initiative, but also had a proud heart. His self-esteem was still strong, even though he knew how to suffer. But it doesn''t change. It''s self inflicted! Just then, the phone on the table next to him rang. He came up to take a look. He couldn''t help but smile and quickly pick up, "Hello, brother Xing." "Qinghao, how is your grandfather? Is it better? " The voice of Xing liehan''s concern came. "All aspects of the illness have been stabilized and the spirit has recovered. Thank you, brother Xing." "I didn''t get togetherst time, but I''m still sorry. I''ll have a chat when I have a chance to meet next time!" Xing liehan said to him. "Well, I''ll see you next time." "OK, see you next time!" Xing liehan''s tone indicates that the call is about to end. "Ah! Wait a minute, brother Xing. May I ask you about someone? " Xiang Qinghao hurried out. "Who do you want to know?" Xing liehan is a little curious. "The bridesmaid of that day is your cousin! I think Get to know her. " Xiang Qinghao was a little embarrassed, but his desire for Jiang Xinwei''s phone number overwhelmed his pride. Xing liehan over there couldn''t help being happy. "Didn''t we leave contact information with each other?" "No time." "Xinwei is a good girl. I''ll find her number and send it to youter! You can have a good chat. " Xing liehan is a passer-by. He can see through the young man''s mind at a nce."OK, thank you, brother Xing." Of course, Xing liehan is willing to be a man of beauty. Besides, one is his favorite little brother and the other is his cousin. If he can achieve a marriage in the future, it''s a great joy! Xing Lihan hangs up at that end. Xiang Qinghao can''t help but breathe. People who have hundreds of research projects are socking in courage because of a girl. After Xing liehan hung up Xiang Qinghao''s phone, he sat in the office and thought about it. If he asked his uncle and aunt for Jiang Xinwei''s phone number, they would be curious about who wanted it. Xing liehan hasn''t had time to ask Jiang Xinwei for her number recently. She has just returned home, and her uncle and his family often contact their parents more. However, Xing liehan knows that there is a person who must have her number, that is his aunt. Xing liehan thought about it, but he thought it was the best way to dial the number of Xiaoyi. He reached out and dialed through. "Hello! Liehan, what can I do for you? " Jiang Shan asked with a smile. "Xiaoyi, do you have Xinwei''s number?" "Of course there is! Who''s looking for her? " Asked Jiang Shan curiously. "It''s a friend of mine. He wants to know Xinwei." Xing liehan keeps secret for the time being. Jiang Shan is also a person with exquisite mind. She even thought of a person immediately. She asked with a smile, "is that the best man from Yifanst time?" Xing liehan can''t help but be startled, the little aunt unexpectedly guessed, he had to smile, "yes, he should have a good feeling for Xinwei." "I think it''s a perfect match. I''ll give you her number in a moment, but Xinwei is not in China now. She went to country m with one of my team and stayed there for a week." "What are you going to do there?" "There are several shows. She''lle and help, OK! I will also send you the address of the hotel and the show. You will send it to the little brother to see if he is willing to go to her. " "OK! Send it together! " Xing liehan replied. Jiang Shan has edited the information, including Jiang Xinwei''s phone number, her hotel abroad, and the venue of the show, which is very detailed. Xing Lihan has made friends with Xiang Qinghao for more than seven years. He has great trust in him, so he sent all these information together. Xiang Qinghao is waiting for information in the room. When he hears the sound of information, his thin lips lift up a smile and take a look. After reading the information, he can''t help but appreciate Xing liehan. He even sent Jiang Xinwei''s current location. Is she holding a show in M country? Is she a fashion designer? Xiang Qinghao can''t help but feel interesting, and it''s just that he is also thinking about where to go next. Now, he has a goal. Xiang Qinghao happened to be on vacation recently, so he had a lot of time. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed his men. "Give me a backup. I want to fly to m country." Country D. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia set out for a new ce. This time they were on a cruise ship. Bai Xia''s first experience in making such arge cruise ship was also an experience. There are also many entertainment items in the cruise ship. Bai Xia strolls around the famous stores, but she has nothing to buy. In addition, she has no desire for this luxury brand. It''s just for a stroll. It''s OK to be addicted. "Don''t buy one?" Xing Yifan was pulled out by her, but he hoped that she would buy some gifts! "No, I don''t have no bags, I have clothes, and I can''t fit any boxes. So I decided not to buy anything and increase my burden on the way." It''s the same idea of Bai Xia. Chapter 1257 Xing Yifan looks at her funny and speechless. As a girl, don''t you like buying? What''s more, she didn''t really want to save him money! For such a strange reason, she didn''t want to bring more things on the road, so she didn''t buy them. Ah! What a strange brain hole. "There''s a masquerade party tonight!" Bai Xia looks up at the screen, which is promoting a big dance tonight, and it''s still a mask dance! "Would you like to join?" Xing Yifan asked her in a low voice. "Well! Think about it! Will you apany me? " Bai Xia asked excitedly. "If you want to go, of course I''ll apany you. Can''t you let another man apany you?" Xing Yifan reached out and stroked her little head. Bai Xia bent his lips and smiled: "if you give up, I have no opinion!" Xing Yifan took her shoulder and said, "you dare to try another man." Bai Xia''s small face was immediately pressed against his hard chest. She could not help shouting, "your muscles are so hard, so painful!" Xing Yifan chuckled, "are you praising my figure?" Bai Xia: "..." All right! She had to admit that he was in good shape. "But I didn''t bring a tuxedo! Let''s go and have a look! " Bai Xia thought about what to buy. Evening dress. Xing Yifan took her hand and went to that luxury brand evening dress shop. At the same time, he thought, she also needs a set of matching jewelry. Bai Xia went out this time, but she really didn''t bring these things. She was just a tourist. When Bai Xia chose the evening dress, she saw the ck dress with the bra on the model. Her eyes were shining. Maybe the girl''s heart had a desire to try the little ck dress. She looked at her, an arm directly to her side: "don''t look, anyway, I don''t allow you to wear." Bai Xia looked at him helplessly: "it''s pretty! Most of the evening dresses are designed with a bra! " "No, no! If you like, buy it alone and show it to me at night. " After Xing Yifan thought about it, he couldn''t help looking at the little ck dress. He thought it would kill her to wear it! Bai Xia did not forget. Her thin fingers lit her red lips, thinking about other things. Xing Yifan: "..." Can''t you just let her wear it to him? Bai Xia has to keep looking. She is slim and exquisite. She can wear all the s-size evening dresses. Now, she wants to choose one that is more special. Suddenly, Bai Xia saw a naked pink, starry diamond. It was really a fairy skirt. Bai Xia shows her star eyes again. She reaches out and touches the cloth. It''s very soft, and the style is not exposed. It''s sleeveless. The chest design is also a conservative small V-neck. Bai Xia also likes the light gold belt. "Like this one?" Xing Yifan asked. "Well! I like it. " Bai Xia nodded. Xing Yifan said to the waiter: "give my girlfriend a try!" Bai Xia''s English is still a little poor, so most of the foreign exchanges are operated by Xing Yifan. Bai Xia thinks that his Jane is an all-around husband. Bai Xia tried it in the past. Her warm white skin, wearing the nude pink color, is very beautiful, as if her skin is shining with luster. "Pretty?" Bai Xia turns around in front of him. Xing Yifan nodded: "well, it''s beautiful, just this one!" When talking about the price, Bai Xia is still trying to understand. Mei Mou is slightly shocked. She whispers to Xing Yifan, "can I change one?" It''s too expensive. Her flesh hurts. Fortunately, she presented another pair of shoes. Xing Yifan looked at her lovely look, he doted: "don''t change, your husband has money." Bai Xia''s heart is sweet at once. If she has money, she will spoil her husband. She is the best husband! Bai Xia went back to the room to have a rest with her evening dress. Xing Yifan saw that she was going to have a nap, because she was a little seasick. "Go to sleep! I''ll be back in a minute. " "Where are you going?" "I''ll go shopping." After Xing Yifan finished, he kissed her on the forehead: "you can sleep in peace!" Bai Xia didn''t ask him what he was going to buy. She nodded her head. The waves were big. She was still sleepy. Xing Yifan came out when she was asleep. He went to the jewelry store alone. Xing Yifan is alone among the tourists. His excellent and beautiful oriental face still attracts the attention of the girls around him, especially those who are also Asian. In addition, they really hope that he is a native. In this way, it is possible for him to develop after returning home. A girl boldly asked Xing Yifan the way, pretending she couldn''t speak English, so she asked in Chinese. Xing Yifan naturally replied to her in Chinese. The girl was so excited that she turned out to be from a country, which made her feel very cordial.The girl who walked with her also sniggered when Xing Yifan walked to the jewelry store. The girl stamped her feet excitedly: "my God! handsome! What should I do? I really want to know him! " After that, she took her partner to the jewelry store and quietly followed Xing Yifan behind her. For nothing else, she just wanted to appreciate his masculinity. Xing Yifan is in the jewelry store. Under the bright light, he is wearing a dark shirt, which is particrly elegant and charming. Moreover, he chooses the calm look of jewelry. The two girls out of the window were fascinated. At first sight, he was very rich. Xing Yifan carefully selected a set of jewelry, he checked out, the active girl immediately pretended to meet again. "How do you do, handsome boy? What a coincidence!" Naturally, the girl is also very confident, because she is also very beautiful. Xing Yifan looks at her politely and steps towards the direction of the elevator. The two girls are both lost and reluctant, but, at least knowing that he is here, there will be more chances to meet him in the future. As long as they meet several times, they may get his contact information! When Xing Yifan returned to the room, Bai Xia was still asleep, and he didn''t disturb her. He took the iPad and waited for her to wake up. Bai Xia fell asleep and couldn''t help turning over. She had already changed into a suspender Pajama, with two thin legs. Because of the heat, she put them on the quilt. Xing Yifan looks up and looks at this scene. His eyes are immediately covered with ck fog. He can''t help holding his chin and admiring the sleeping girl. Only in front of him can Bai Xia sleep so shapeless and not afraid to go out. Xing Yifan appreciated for a while, but he was afraid that she would get cold. He got up and tucked in the quilt for her, covering her abdomen. Bai Xia seemed to know it was him. Before he woke up, he reached for him. Xing Yifan had to bend down and let her hug her neck. Next second, Bai Xia was leaning on his neck. Xing Yifan had to go to bed with his side and support her elbow to climb up like an octopus. Bai Xia finds afortable position and continues to sleep. Xing Yifan was in front of the pillow, he had to maintain this position, let her sleep. Bai Xia slept for more than ten minutes, but also woke up naturally. She blinked with long eyshes, opened her eyes, and looked at the man beside her. "Husband!" she called sweetly Xing Yifan kissed her on the forehead: "have you had enough sleep?" "Well!" "I''ll get up and give you a present." As soon as Bai Xia heard the gift, he immediately sat up and said, "what gift!" Xing Yifan narrowed his eyes and kept saying mysteriously, "guess." Bai Xia couldn''t really guess his mind. She shook her head, held his arm and said: "honey, tell me quickly!" "A set of jewels! You wear it with a tuxedo at night. " Xing Yifan still couldn''t hold on and offered. Bai Xia blinked: "it''s too expensive for this dance! I would not have gone if I had known. " Xing Yifan kissed her hair for a while: "darling, I also want to go." With that, he got up and went to the table and handed the well packed jewel box to her. Bai Xia reached for it and opened it, only to see a set of very beautiful and shining diamond jewelry. "It must be very expensive!" Bai Xia looked up and asked. Xing Yifan bent down and stared at her brightly: "it''s worth paying for you." Bai Xia reached out and hugged him: "thank you." Xing Yifan felt the hug, and his heart was very satisfied. He held her back: "as long as you are happy." "I''m happy. I''ve never been so happy." Bai Xia kissed on his side face: "after meeting you, it''s my happiest day." Chapter 1258 M country, in a lounge of the hotel, Luo aimi, LV Zhen and Jiang Xinwei are making ns. It''s already 11 p.m. unconsciously. Tomorrow afternoon is their first show. Some preparations need to be finished tonight. "So sleepy! But there are more than ten pages to proofread! Who can help me? " Luo aimi is ying haha and looks at Jiang Xinwei on the opposite side. She pleads, "Xinwei, you are younger and can stay upte more than us. Can you help us proofread together?" Jiang Xinwei looks up, and LV Zhen quickly hands over the information, "right! Help us! Tomorrow we have to be busy at the show! " Jiang Xinwei looked at the materials delivered. Although she could see some dry and sore eyes, she nodded, "put them here! I''ll proofread for youter. " " thank you so much, Xinwei. You are lovely, beautiful and capable! " Lu Zhen immediately said apliment. Push Luo aimi toe out quickly together. As soon as theye out of the corridor, they look at each other with a smile. "go, go back to apply the mask, rx for a while, and strive for beauty tomorrow." "Of course, it is said that the global fashion experts wille to this show, and maybe our prince charming wille too!" "Ah, I wish I could meet a man who makes me feel moved!" Two people went back to have a rest, and left Jiang Xinwei alone to proofread here. This job hurt her eyes, and it is very necessary to be careful. It seems that she doesn''t want to sleep well tonight. At the cruise ship, the mask dance also began. Xing Yifan led Bai Xia to this floor of the banquet hall. The original goal of tonight''s banquet is still required. Only VIP guests can attend. At the door, Xing Yifan and Bai Xia received masks. Bai Xia is a pink fox mask. Xing Yifan is ck. Two people put on the mask and walked to the dance hall hand in hand. At this time, the music sounded. The atmosphere was very good. Under the dim light, we could see that the full moon, which was bright, was dancing in the moonlight. There was a romantic feeling. Bai Xia is dressed in a nude pink evening dress. The skirt is as elegant and flexible as the clouds. As she turns around, she turns and flies. With a long hair and a mask, Xing Yifan''s heart throbs. Jump, then to a dark ce, Bai Xia slightly gasped, looked up at him, through the mask, into his deep and charming eyes, Bai Xia also saw through his thoughts. Although there have been many foreign lovers around for a long time, Bai Xia will be a little shy when kissing, but when Xing Yifanes close to her with the back of her head. She closed her eyes, held her toes slightly, and kissed with him in such a romantic atmosphere. The dancested until 10:30 p.m. and Bai Xia was tired. Xing Yifan apanied her to rest on the deck. Bai Xia suddenly covered her chest and retched. Xing Yifan immediately came over and looked down at her. "What''s the matter? Is there anything ufortable? " Before Bai Xia finished, she covered her mouth and retched again. Bai Xia didn''t know how, but suddenly she became upset. She reached for Xing Yifan''s hand and said, "let''s go back to the room!" Xing Yifan immediately took her and walked towards their room. As soon as he entered the room, Bai Xia rushed to the bathroom. Xing Yifan followed anxiously, "what''s wrong with Xia Xia? What''s wrong? " "Nothing Just want to vomit I can''t vomit. " Bai Xia is also very sad. She doesn''t know why. Xing Yifan''s eyes suddenly smothered. He seemed to think of something. When she and Bai Xia first met, he didn''t take measures because he didn''t have time to prepare. It''s about a month and a half since now. Was it the first time she was pregnant? When Bai Xia came out, her eyes were watery and her face was pale. She felt as if she was still suffering. "Is there anything ufortable?" "No If you feel like vomiting, you must be seasick. " Although Bai Xia likes the atmosphere of the cruise ship very much, she still feels dizzy when the waves are urgent. Xing Yifan helped her to the sofa and sat down. His eyes were aching and he looked at her. He reached for her and put her hair to his ears. He asked gently, "do you remember when your good thing was?" Bai Xia blinked. With her eyes wide open, her brain immediately went to the time of thest good thing. She usually came on the 5th of every month. Now it seems that the good thing has been pushed for more than a month. Recently, she was busy with the wedding and honeymoon. She was so excited that she forgot the good thing. "Is there a dy?" Xing Yifan asked her. Bai Xia looks at him with a smart face, and swallows the water channel nervously. "It''s over, I put it off for a month and a half The first time we did I forgot to take the medicine. " Xing Yifan reached for her and said, "it''s my fault. It shouldn''t have happened that day." Bai Xia suddenly lowered his head, looked at his smooth belly, and asked, "do you think I have one?"Xing Yifan can''t guess for sure. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll buy a pregnancy test stick and get it." Bai Xia was shocked at first. Now, she was surprised and excited. She nodded and pushed him. "Go! I want to know if there is one. " Xing Yifan got up and said, "I''ll be right back." With that, he got up and poured a cup of warm water for her and put it in front of her. "Drink some water and wait for me toe back." Bai Xia nodded and watched his figure go out. She breathed and stroked her belly. It won''t be the first time! So, she''s half a month behind? If so, isn''t her baby one and a half months old in her stomach? Bai Xia bit her lips and waited for Xing Yifan toe back. Xing Yifan got three pregnancy test sticks at the fastest speed. "You buy so much!" Bai Xia looks at three. She reaches for one. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xing Yifan''s heart string is also tense. At this critical moment, he is probably more nervous than Bai Xia. If so, it means he will be a father in nine months. Bai Xia follows the icon above and patiently measures. When she sees the first red bar clearly appearing, she immediately waits for the second one Along with that, the subtle color changed from light to dark red. Two bars, big stab appeared in her eyes. "Ah..." Bai Xia did not know whether it was excitement, surprise or fright. Xing Yifan immediately opened the door and looked at the girl squatting on the ground. He asked urgently, "what''s the matter?" Bai Xia stood up, took the pregnancy test stick and handed it to him Xing Yifan took a look. Even though he had never used such a thing, he knew what those two bars meant. Bai Xia bent his lips and smiled, "our n is broken." Xing Yifan put down the pregnancy test stick and held her in his arms. "We''ll get off the ship at the next wharf, and then we''ll go home directly. At this time, you have to have a good rest at home." Bai Xia has had enough fun with him these days. She nodded, "Well! Then let''s go home! " Xing Yifan kissed her on the forehead. "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I''ll work hard next." Bai Xia was nervous and excited. "I''m not afraid. I''m thinking, is this a boy or a girl?" "Everything is good." Xing Yifan said in a low voice, let''s go home and tell the family about this news! The nearest wharf is three dayster, Xing Yifan lets his private ne arrive at the nearby airport to wait, and they get off the cruise ship and go home directly. The surprise came suddenly. Although she was a little unprepared, it''s good news. Bai Xia was sleepless. She couldn''t wait to take her mobile phone and add some knowledge about pregnancy. Xing Yifan apanied her to have a look. They should be ready to be parents. Country m, early morning. The rm clock rings mercilessly. At half past six, Jiang Xinwei holds her head and wants to get into the quilt to hide from the soul stirring sound. She was so busyst night that she didn''t go to bed until 3:30, which was only three hours! Jiang Xinwei thought of today''s task. Although she was trapped as a dog, she got up and pressed the rm clock of her mobile phone. She went to the bathroom drowsily, brushed her face with cold water, raised her head, and looked at her pale face and red eyes. She sighed, and then she took a deep breath. No matter what, she still has to work hard today. This is the first show she participated in. She can''t miss it. Chapter 1259 Just after Jiang Xinwei finished washing, the phone came in. LV Zhen asked her to go to breakfast. They are going to the show. Because today they are not the only show, so it''s better to prepare ahead of time. Jiang Xinwei can''t help dressing herself up. She goes down to breakfast with in face. After breakfast, the car drove in the direction of the show, Jiang Xinwei fell asleep again. Lu Zhen and Luo aimi took a look at her. They couldn''t help feeling proud. They slept wellst night. When she arrived at the show, Jiang Xinwei was pulled by LV Zhen. She woke up and got off together. In the morning, the hall of the show hall is very open and quiet, and the huge show tform arranged is very fashionable. It is decorated with beautiful dark blue marine nts and equipped with light show. Under the tform, there are beautiful marine fish swimming freely and walking on the tform with ss, which is a very shocking visual effect. Jiang Xinwei can''t help but secretly wow, such a scene really shocked. Come to their office and start hanging and ironing the clothes for today''s show andmunicating with shapers. "Xinwei, we are all thirsty. Please check if there is a coffee shop nearby and make us a cup of coffee!" "Oh! OK, I''ll go and have a look now. " Jiang Xinwei belongs to the most leisurely one here, because themunication with the staff can not reach her. She has to run errands. In a seven-star hotel in the center of the city, in the luxurious presidential suite, at this moment, on the white big bed, a strong figure sat up, Xiang Qinghao opened the quilt and walked to the floor window with his underwear only. The perfect golden ratio, bathed in the sun''s light, each line is as if drawn by God himself. He looked at the city, his thin lips hooked, as if the city to him, another kind of fun. In fact, what really makes him feel interesting is that the girl he wants to know is here. Even if he has her phone number, he is not ready to call her immediately. Maybe, the beautiful and romantic way of meeting is more worth remembering. So today, he is going to the show to meet her. Washed out, his assistant has prepared a set of shirts and suits for him to watch today''s show, as well as a distinguished guest position for the first row of seats. "Young master, check it out. Madame Jiang Shan''s show starts at 3:30 in the afternoon. Do you have anything else to tell me?" "No, go out first!" Xiang Qinghao said, picked up the shirt and put it on directly. In the deep eyes, he was full of expectation. Time passed unconsciously. Around 10 o''clock, there was a first show, and fashion experts gathered here from all over the world. Every show was full. Even because of the limited ticket source, many people regretted that they could only enjoy the visual banquet through live broadcast. Jiang Xinwei watched a lot of teamse here, all of them are top fashion designers, the way theymand on the spot, their elegant dress, all of them are the way she wants to be. Jiang Xinwei is staring at a team leader, who is a very well-known master in the clothing industry. At this time, Lu Zhen takes a picture of her after herself, "what are you looking at? What are they looking like? " "That''s the idol i''ve always admired. Can I go and ask for a autograph?" Jiang Xinwei is still a graduate, with a reverence for his predecessors. Lu Zhen immediately took her arm and said coldly, "don''t go there, we will lose face." Jiang Xinwei was stunned, so she had to be sorry. LV Zhen took her to Luo aimi''s face and saw that Luo aimi had just heard a very strong news. "Guess who''s here today''s VIP?" "Who is it!" Lu Zhen asked immediately in surprise. "The status is absolutely extraordinary." I just heard that from outside. "You say it! Tell me what a distinguished guest it is. " "A member of the royal family of M, his highness Ronald, who is very handsome." "What? Will hee too? My God? He is the prince of the royal family! How could he be interested in this? " "I don''t know. He will arrive in the afternoon, and then he will be in time for our show." "That''s a great honor for us!" Jiang Xinwei is also surprised, but it must be the honor of all designers today, with such distinguished guests present! "I must see the prince with my own eyes." Lu Zhen said excitedly. Jiang Xinwei is very excited because she can participate in such a show. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiang Qinghao was at the door of the car. A row of motorcades were very eye-catching. Xiang Qinghao looked at the row of cars. He hooked his lips and smiled, and walked over the whole suit. The bodyguard opened the back of the third car for him, and Xiang Qinghao sat in. He saw a handsome man about his age calling to him, "Xiang young master, long time no see." "Your Highness Ronald, long time no see." Xiang Qinghao said hello."I''ve been looking forward to youring to our country, but I didn''t expect you toe. I''m going to treat you well this time." Xiang Qinghao was honored to look at him. "Thank you for your hospitality." The medical empire of Xiang''s family makes him the future sessor who wants to be invited by many countries. The cooperation of Xiang''s group means that the medical field of the whole country will soon lead the rest of the world. Therefore, Xiang''s family members are highly valued by important personnel from all countries. Once Xiang Qinghao arrives in country m, he will have VIP level treatment. It''s just that Xiang Qinghao didn''t expect that even Prince Ronald would apany him personally. Even when he went to the show in the afternoon, Prince Ronald would also apany him warmly. Xiang Qinghao has no reason to refuse. Besides, it''s also his pleasure. "I''ve asked two beautifuldies to go with me. Young Xiang doesn''t mind!" "Even if it''s his highness Ronald''s friend, of course I don''t mind." Xiang Qinghao smiled. "Then let''s go!" His highness Ronald said to the bodyguard ahead. Among the original guests of the show, there was no news that his highness Ronald wasing, but suddenly he wasing to watch the show. At this moment, the whole host of the show attached great importance to it, doubled the security, and strictly controlled the guests. At the gate of the show, his highness Ronald and a young Oriental man stepped out. Behind them, two beautiful girls join hands. They are the aristocratic Miss of M country. Today, they are invited by his highness Ronald to watch the show together. One of them is naturally the girlfriend of his highness Ronald, and the other is his highness Ronald who intentionally apanies Xiang Qinghao in line. If a blonde can reach the heart of the sessor of the medical Empire, she will surely upy a ce in the advantages. This blonde knows the importance of this Oriental handsome man. Her eyes are always full of love. Xiang Qinghao didn''t expect that he just wanted to watch the show in a low-key way and get such a grand reception. Jiang Xinwei was walking in the direction of the hall with a missing belt. Just then, she heard something moving in the front door, as if there were some important figuresing. The security guard immediately cleared the surrounding staff. Jiang Xinwei was stopped behind a post, but she could not help wondering who it was. "It''s Prince Ronald and his friends." At this time, there is a girl beside excited voice. Jiang Xinwei was excited immediately. Unexpectedly, she could meet Prince Ronald. However, there were a lot of people around, and she was crowded into a corner. With the help of seven or eight bodyguards, Prince Ronald apanied another young man. Jiang Xinwei looks at the man, her beautiful eyes suddenly gape, how can it be him? Prince Ronald''s friend? Is it Qinghao? Jiang Xinwei feels like a dreamer, and unexpectedly meets him in a foreign country. At this time, Prince Ronald''s girlfriend took his hand and epted the photos beside him. Xiang Qinghao, who was alone, was immediately seized by the blonde girl. She took Xiang Qinghao''s arm and pasted it on his shoulder. She took photos of the employees nearby, like two excellent lovers. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes were gaping again. The belt in her hand fell with a snap. She immediately squatted down to pick it up, but her chest was inexplicably sour. Chapter 1260 Jiang Xinwei picked up the belt and watched the chairman of the organizere to meet him personally. Prince Ronald and Xiang Qinghao went in and looked at the familiar and more strange back. She had someplicated feelings in her heart. To be friends with Prince Ronald means that this man has a special identity. What''s more, he has a good rtionship with his cousin. As a super rich man, a man who can make friends with him must be an equal. Jiang Xinwei looks back at thest time and sees Xiang Qinghao''s hand embracing the girl in a gesture of intimate affection. Jiang Xinwei''s heart finally understood, and also waved away the wishful thinking. Although she didn''t even understand what it was, from this second on, she nipped it out. Put out cleanly, Jiang Xinwei''s one jilt horsetail, quickly walked to the other side of the studio. But she didn''t find out. The reason why Xiang Qinghao went to help the girl just now was that the girl didn''t find a step in front of her. A pair of high-heeled shoes and empty shoes made her fall. As a friend of Prince Ronald, Xiang Qinghao helped her in time and didn''t make her fall ugly in public. This is what a gentleman should do. Xiang Qinghao didn''t know how serious the consequences were. Just when Jiang Xinwei arrived at the studio, she saw Rnd and Lu Zhene out arm in arm and rush to the door excitedly. Seeing hering back from the hall, she immediately grabbed her and asked, "is Prince Ronald here?" "Yes, just arrived." Jiang Xinwei replied. The two men immediately ran to enjoy the handsome prince''s highness. Jiang Xinwei came back and handed the green belt he found to Li Lin, the oldest senior sister. "Senior sister, I found it. Do you think this one is OK?" Li Lin picked it up, went to a skirt andpared it, "OK, just this one! Go check in and pay it back. " "OK." Jiang Xinwei immediately sat down, turned on theputer and began to register seriously. At this moment, in the show, the afternoon show is about to start, and all the guests are expected to arrive. They are all celebrities, celebrities, and many top fashion celebrities. Today''s show is all upied by this group of people. Of course, the best four positions have been given up, Prince Ronald and his girlfriend, as well as his distinguished guests and anotherdy. Xiang Qinghao is not interested in the next show. He came here to find people. He can finally take a chance to leave. He told Prince Ronald to go out and make a phone call. Prince Ronald nodded and smiled, and Xiang Qinghao stepped out. From the sound East shaking environment, he went to the sound instion very good backstage direction. He didn''t know where Jiang Xinwei was, but it was their home court immediately, and she was willing to be somewhere in the backstage. Xiang Qinghao passes by a mirror, and he subconsciously admires himself. After watching it, he smiled a little, but went to see a woman. When did he not have enough confidence in his male charm? Models have begun to make up, Jiang Xinwei is a start to work, the whole spacious dressing room, the first wave of models dressed in show clothes, is tense makeup work. As designers this time, Li Lin and her team watched every detail. "Xinwei, take this one and sew it again. It''s a bit of thread." Li Lin''s eyes pointed to a skirt that was about to appear on the stage. "OK! Right now. " Jiang Xinwei immediately took over and rushed to the door. At this moment, I heard the noise of the busy dressing room here. Xiang Qinghao was walking this way. He had just arrived at the door, and suddenly a girl rushed to the door that had been opened. A head into his chest, a fiery sprint, a man withzy feet, in an instant, Xiang Qinghao''s body retreated to the wall opposite the door, and a girl in her arms tightly hugged him, and she was terrified. Jiang Xinwei rushes out with her head down. How could she know that there is still a personing out of the gate. So, a bow, a look up, two pairs of eyes on so unexpected right up. "You..." Jiang Xinwei stared at her eyes, my God! He''s the one you hit? Xiang Qinghao was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the bold ghost in his arms was her. He chuckled, "it''s you!" Although Jiang Xinwei is shocked, she has lost her mindpletely to this man. She is a little good, and she doesn''t procrastinate. Even if I had expectations in my heart, once I give up, I really have to give uppletely. Her face is not red and her heart is not jumping. She immediately steps back from his arms. Xiang Qinghao also stands straight with his lips hooked. He cares, "is it OK?" "Nothing!" Jiang Xinwei responded and said to the man in front of her, "excuse me." Xiang Qinghao immediately looked at her in astonishment, and then Jiang Xinwei hung him aside, and she hurriedly took the skirt and pushed open the side door and went in. Xiang Qinghao''s reaction is abnormal. This is not the perfect encounter he imagined! If she hadn''t just looked up to see him and seemed to recognize him, he really thought that after that day, she would have forgotten him.Is his sense of existence so low? Or, at the wedding that day, his influence on her was not profound? He reached out his hand and pushed open the door. He saw Jiang Xinwei sitting in front of a fine sewing machine. His slender hands were turning over the skirt and ready to sew. Xiang Qinghao immediately came to her side with great interest, and looked at her work with his hands on the table. Jiang Xinwei saw hime in, just nced at him and thought to herself, what is he doing here if he doesn''t go with that sexy blonde? "Youe to see the show! This is the backstage, not the show. Did you go to the wrong ce Jiang Xinwei is cutting the thread and doesn''t look at him. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes narrowed, which really hurt his heart. He came to find her with joy. Is that her attitude? Even if she did not know his good intentions, tost time they met at the wedding, she should not be so indifferent to him! "I came to see you." Xiang Qinghao ns to take the initiative. Jiang Xinwei is in a hurry to sew now, and this skirt has serious cross threads. She is going to walk on the stage. She must strive for perfection. So, her eyes at the moment can''t leave this skirt for a moment. "What do you want me to do?" Jiang Xinwei took a quick look at him and went back to the skirt. "I asked brother Xing for your number, and I knew you were busy with your show here, so I came here to find you." Xiang Qinghao pulled out a chair and sat down. Jiang Xinwei was surprised. He asked his cousin for her number? Do you want to know that she works here now? It seems that the energy of a man is really strong. Isn''t it enough for him to have a blonde to apany him? Can he spare his hand to inquire about her affairs and even try to tease her? It''s a pity that even if he is handsome and rich, she will never participate in his chaotic private life. Jiang Xinwei picked up the sewn skirt, checked it again, and asked the man around her curiously, "what do you want to do with me?" Xiang Qinghao, "..." Before he had a chance to answer, Jiang Xinwei said to him, "I''m sorry, I''m busy." Xiang Qinghao, "..." When the door closed automatically, he stood alone in the workshop, biting his thin lips in depression. It seemed that he was overconfident in himself. He thought that they had at least some good feelings with each other at the wedding that day, and had the opportunity to develop their feelings. I didn''t expect that he had be amorous. After Jiang Xinwei sent the skirt to her, Luo aimi continued to give her a task, "Xinwei, can you move these hangers? They take up too much space. Move these to the next studio for a while. It''s not easy for the models to change their clothes." Jiang Xinwei looked at the hanger that had been left in that box. There were at least thirty hangers, and they were not stic. "OK, I''ll move right away." Jiang Xinwei immediately rolled up her sleeves and reached out to hold them. The weight was heavier than she thought, at least 30 jin. Moreover, it was still a big box, and she was not very strong. Chapter 1261 However, there was a mess here. The big box really upied the ce. Jiang Xinwei immediately tried to hold it up and moved towards the door. At this moment, a kind model came to open the door for her. She said a word of thanks. She left her back first and just turned around. The big box in her hand ran into someone again. When she looked up, Xiang Qinghao was still there. Xiang Qinghao looked at her Hercules in shock. He took off his mouth and asked, "can I help you?" "No, thank you. Please let me." Jiang Xinwei is a little embarrassed and even a little upset. Why hasn''t he left yet? However, Xiang Qinghao looked at her clearly already very hard, but he was still trying to be brave. His Inexplicable heart was annoyed. When he came over, he could not help but pick up the paper case in her arms. Jiang Xinwei''s hands are empty. The man''s long and powerful arms easily hold her box and ask her, "where to hold?" Jiang Xinwei is inexplicably stubborn. She reaches for her hand and grabs it back. "This is my job. Don''t bother. I''ll do it!" Xiang Qinghao immediately turned around, dodged her hand, and raised his eyebrows. "I''m willing to help." Jiang Xinwei had to push open the door of the next workshop, "put it here." Xiang Qinghao put the box on a corner of the ground, he stood up straight, tall and slender body approached her some, handsome face bent to her, "I heard you are a designer? How did you do the assistant job? " How does Jiang Xinwei know her job? Did he ask about her? "I''m just a neer. It''s nothing to do. The show is about to start. You''d better go to the position!" Xiang Qinghao narrowed his eyes and hooked his lips. "I''m not interested in watching shows. I''m here to find you." If Jiang Xinwei didn''t see what happened when he held the girl just now, she would be moved. Unfortunately, she was really disappointed when the man came to see the show with the beautiful woman and flirted with the Sao at the same time. "Thank you just now. I''m really busy. I don''t have time to talk." With that, Jiang Xinwei pushed the door out and went back to the very busy dressing room. Xiang Qinghao stands at the door and takes a look. This kind of asion is not suitable for him to chat with her. Then, when she finishes the show, he will invite her to have dinner or something! Xiang Qinghao doesn''t care whether he sees the show or not. But this time, Prince Ronald will apany him. If he doesn''t go, he won''t give face. Xiang Qinghao is heading for the show. Jiang Xinwei is so busy that she has no time to drink water. She has only ten minutes to go on the show. She needs to find clothes for the model, zip the back of the model, and tidy up their clothes. Fortunately, this show only takes one circle, and there is no need to change clothes again. Forty eight models are tall and charming. Jiang Xinwei''s figure of one meter six five is very small here. Lin Lin looks at the time, and the assistant of the showes to remind him that it will start in five minutes. When everything was ready, Jiang Xinwei found her water ss on the dressing table and drank two mouthfuls in a hurry. LV Zhen and Luo aimi pulled her and said, "let''s go to the show!" "Don''t do anything else?" "Everything is ready. What are you busy with? Take you to our show! " The two of them participated in the design, so they wanted to have a look at the pictures of their worksing to the stage. Of course, Jiang Xinwei is willing to go to the show. She follows LV Zhen and Luo aimi. There is a staff position next to the show. They are three standing in a dark position, waiting for the show to start. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes immediately saw the position in the front row, sitting with Prince Ronald and his girlfriend, while Xiang Qinghao sat beside the blonde. I don''t know whether it''s themp effect or the handsome man. Even beside the noble and handsome prince Ronald, Xiang Qinghao''s Oriental temperament is not inferior to that of one person, even more mysterious. Xiang Qinghao''s position, naturally can''t find Jiang Xinwei standing in the shadow, but Jiang Xinwei is standing opposite, you can see all his expressions and actions. Xiang Qinghao''s body side, the blonde girl whispered something in his ear from time to time, and his beautiful blue eyes stared at him admiringly. Like or not like a person, from the action, eyes, looks can be clearly reflected. After Xiang Qinghao listened, he smiled, as if talking happily. "Eh! Who is that handsome man? Is he a friend of his highness, sitting with Prince Ronald? " Lu Zhen also found Xiang Qinghao with a strong interest in her eyes. "I don''t know." Jiang Xinwei said naturally. "Of course we don''t know each other. Prince Ronald''s friend, we are not qualified to know each other!" Romey retorted. However,pared with Prince Ronald, they prefer the Asian handsome man. Maybe Xiang Qinghao is more charming and Oriental. I saw the blonde girl holding Xiang Qinghao''s arm, looking down at his watch, showing surprise and adoration.Obviously, Xiang Qinghao is also very suitable to flirt with his watch. He is famous brand all over. What''s more, his own condition is the top match version of man. At the moment, in Jiang Xinwei''s eyes, this man, every cell is full of the breath of flower heart. Finally, the show began, the top models began to show their clothes, steady catwalk, delicate makeup, with their monstrous figure to show all this. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes were full of longing. She thought, if one day, the clothes she designed can also walk on this stage, how nice! At the moment, the fashion people on the stage are watching and appreciating seriously. Even the eyes of LV Zhen and Luo aimi are full of confidence and surprise. Because the show seems to be very sessful, the models are also very good. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiang Qinghao. He was sitting in azy position with long legs ovepping. He looked at the stage with deep eyes. He couldn''t tell whether he was looking at clothes or the beauty and figure of models on the stage. But in Jiang Xinwei''s eyes, he is not looking at clothes at all! But in a hot and eye-catching model, it''s inevitable that the models at the moment are wearing something that is more prating. For men, it''s still very interesting. Xiang Qinghao is really not interested in the show on the stage. Although he looks at the show, his mind is just meeting in the background. He really can''t think. Did he feel wrong? Mingming at the wedding, he felt that Jiang Xinwei also had a feeling for him! What''s more, she kissed him secretly! Whether it''s intentional or unintentional, it''s true to kiss. Are women so unpredictable? Xiang Qinghao''s long fingers held his chin. Under the light, his facial features were also profound. The blonde next to him has already tried hard to chat with him, and even has shown great love for him. However, she still feels that Xiang Qinghao''s indifference. He just shows his politeness, but has no interest in her at all. The blonde girl is still very depressed. She thinks her figure is better than these models. But what is this man not interested in himself? The whole show was just 20 minutes away. The three returned to the workshop together. The models woulde to change their clothes and show the next designer''s clothes. After changing clothes for the models, we can take a breath of relief even if today''s task ispleted. It can be said that the first show is very sessful. Pack up their clothes and things, and they can go back to the hotel for a rest. Of course, you can go to the front desk to watch the show, but other people are not interested. Only Jiang Xinwei wants to continue to enjoy other masters'' water products. Xiang Qinghao saw that Jiang Xinwei''s show was over. He also found a chance to get up ande to the backstage. At the moment, Jiang Xinwei is chatting with Lin Lin. Lin tells her, e back to the hotel after watching the show. We have a lot of work to do." "OK! I will be back to the hotel on time. " Jiang Xinwei didn''t know there was a man close behind her. Lin Lin takes a look at the man behind her, because the man''s eyes are on Jiang Xinwei. "Want to stay and watch the show?" Cold not Ding''s deep and pleasant male voice sounded from behind Jiang Xinwei. Chapter 1262 Lin Lin is surprised to see this well-dressed man. With her knowledge of clothes, the suit on this man''s body is definitely more than seven figures. On this asion, it has various advantages to know more powerful people. Lin Lin smiles at Jiang Xinwei and asks, "Xinwei, is this gentleman?" Jiang Xinwei also did not expect that he ran backstage, she is trying to say do not know. He saw Xiang Qinghao step forward and replied politely with a smile, "I''m Xin Wei''s friend." Lin Lin looks at Jiang Xinwei''s friend with such status. It''s no surprise that she is still the niece of the boss! The identity of Jiang''s family should not be underestimated. "Xinwei will be taken care of by you. Let''s go back to the hotel first." Lin Lin can''t help but be responsible for Jiang Xinwei''s safety, so she asked. "Elder martial sister, no need! I can take care of myself. " Jiang Xinwei doesn''t need his care. "Don''t worry! Give her to me and I''ll take her back to the hotelter. " Xiang Qinghao replied. Lin Lin smiled and turned away. Jiang Xinwei turned around and looked at him seriously. "What are you doing backstage when you don''t go to the show?" "Even if you want to watch the show, I''ll let the organizers give you the best position." Xiang Qinghao wants to sit beside him in line. Jiang Xinwei directly shook her head and refused, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll just have a look at the backstage workce." With that, she turned to the right ce. "It will be morefortable to sit and watch." Xiang Qinghao steps forward and reaches out to stop her. Jiang Xinwei is a little surprised. What''s the matter with this man? Don''t you see that she doesn''t want to take care of her? Even if we were the best man and the best woman togetherst time, what would happen? Even if he is Xing Biao''s good brother, it doesn''t mean that she has to step on him. "Mr. Xiang, would you mind not disturbing me?" Jiang Xinwei said, from his side more past, towards the shadow next to the show. Xiang Qinghao touched the ash on his face for no reason. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Xinwei''s figure. He sighed a little. It seems that Luohua intended to be merciless. Even if he is interested in her, and she is not interested in him, that is to say, Xiang Qinghao bit his thin lips, then he will not disturb her! Xiang Qinghao came out of the front desk from the side corridor. He leaned down slightly to return to his position. His eyes looked directly at the shadow. Under the dazzling front desk light, her figure seemed hidden in the shadow. Jiang Xinwei watched him return to his position. The blonde immediately handed him a cup of coffee and looked at him admiringly with her chin up. As if the show in front of her,pared with the men around her, she only wants the men around her. Xiang Qinghao was a little depressed. He took the coffee and took a sip. At this time, Prince Ronald leaned over to talk with him for a few words. Around five o''clock, he would leave and ask for his opinion. Xiang Qinghao nodded and decided to leave. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes, thought she could concentrate on the show, but she could not control her eyes to see the man opposite. Xiang Qinghao is noble and radiant. It seems that there is a huge maic field emanating from his hands, which makes women''s eyes have to pay attention to him. Around five o''clock, the show was over, and the guests began to discuss and leave the show. Jiang Xinwei saw that Xiang Qinghao had been surrounded by guests. Those people were polite to Xiang Qinghao as well as greeting him. Jiang Xinwei came out of the work corridor with her bag on her back. She saw the huge entrance of the show hall and the luxury cars. From time to time, she met the superstar big guy for an interview. Jiang Xinwei saw that her favorite love bean was also there. She immediately stood like a little fan girl and showed her star eyes. She wanted to go forward to ask for a signature, but she was timid. Because Adu''s assistants stood by her side, strictly refusing fans to approach. Her eyes are not reluctant to see the figure of Adu, looking at her gorgeous clothes, and she ismunicating with the show designers, which makes her yearn secretly in her heart. Finally, one day, her design can also be on the stage, and then she can meet Adu. Even can let love bean appreciate oneself, put on oneself to design clothes by oneself, think to be excited! When Jiang Xinwei was in a daze at the door, she heard footstepsing from behind her, and it was still a very urgent one. She quickly turned around and saw the two teams of bodyguardsing out, reaching out to drive the people in the middle seriously. Obviously, Prince Ronald and his friends areing out. Jiang Xinwei doesn''t wait for the bodyguard to cast her eyes away. She takes the initiative to walk down the steps. She looks at this luxurious car. She can''t even see the taxi. It seems that the road is blocked. If you want to take a taxi, you have to go to a street nearby. It''s a long way from the hotel. It''s 15 minutes by taxi. It''s an hour''s walk. Jiang Xinwei is very tired today. Her legs seem to be filled with lead now. Xiang Qinghaoes out with Prince Ronald. His eyes can''t help but look around the crowd at the door. He sees a figure walking alone on the street opposite.His thin lips are slightly hooked. Is she going to walk back to the hotel? Jiang Xinwei heard the bustling voices behind her. She knew Xiang Qinghao must still be there. She couldn''t help looking back. Xiang Qinghao is hugging and saying goodbye to Prince Ronald. Unfortunately, when Jiang Xinwei turns her head, the blonde girl sees that he is about to leave and immediately hugs him with her hand. Xiang Qinghao is slightly stunned. He reaches out and wants to pull her arm open. Others only when they are hugging, but only this girl can feel the power of pushing back on her arm ¡£ She had to step back and look at Xiang Qinghao sadly. "Mr. Xiang, can we meet againter?" "There''s a chance." Xiang Qinghao said perfunctorily. Jiang Xinwei looks at the figures embracing and separating. She bites her red lips, turns around and shakes her head. Some men look at the whole body abstinence breath, in fact, he has countless women around him! Xiang Qinghao waved after seeing Prince Ronald three get on the car. Looking at his team leaving, his assistant Nie Hao came to him immediately. At the same time, he handed his car key to him, "master, your car is over there." Xiang Qinghao pointed with the assistant''s gesture, a very cool ck sports car parked in the car group, there is a kind of arrogance. "You go back to the hotel first, and I''ll go out for a walk myself." Xiang Qinghao said to the assistant, he looked up and saw the slender figure, which was getting farther and farther away. He stepped towards the direction of his sports car. Jiang Xinwei walked slowly to the other street and wanted to take a taxi back to the hotel. The cars that drive away from you from time to time are more handsome. Today''s guests are all rich people! Although she envied, she imagined that she could realize such a dream by her own ability in the future. Although her family is not short of money, her parents can also give her such a life, but she has been very independent since childhood, and she only wants to create things by her own hands. Jiang Xinwei walked and heard the low roar of a sports car approaching behind her. Besides, the car was not on the Middle Road, but parked beside her. She can''t help but be frightened, turn round to see past, see slowly fall in the window, a handsome extraordinary face appears, that pair of deep eyes look at her with a smile, "where to go! I''ll see you off. " Jiang Xinwei took a look. It was about 200 meters away from the taxi street. She asked, "no, thank you." "Brother Xing is your cousin, and I am his good brother. I should give you a ride." Xiang Qinghao did pity her to walk here. "No, thank you." Jiang Xinwei still refuses. Xiang Qinghao can''t help being upset. He pushes the door open and steps down. His slender body blocks Jiang Xinwei''s way directly. "Miss Jiang, as a friend, you are very impolite." Xiang Qinghao is really angry. He never does anything bad. This time, he came here because of her. Jiang Xinwei raised her head and blinked her big clear eyes. "We are not friends yet!" "On the wedding day, I think we are at least friends." Chapter 1263 "All right! We are friends. What''s the matter with Mr. Xiang? " Jiang Xinwei asked helplessly. "Even if you are a friend, don''t refuse to be thousands of miles away. Get on the bus!" Xiang Qinghao made a gesture of please. Jiang Xinwei was stunned for a few seconds. He was so persistent. OK! She''s not polite either. "Thank you! I''ll go back to the hotel. " Jiang Xinwei went to the front passenger seat and opened the door and sat in. Xiang Qinghao chuckles and sits in the driver''s seat. Jiang Xinwei is stunned by his powerful means. Xiang Qinghao looks at her and finds that her seat belt is not fastened. He can certainly remind her, but he decides to help her personally. Jiang Xinwei''s brain was still a little hot. Suddenly, the man on her side leaned over, and she turned to stare at him. "What are you going to do?" Xiang Qinghao looked at her like she was about to be vited. He reached over and grabbed the seat belt for her. He said, "fasten the seat belt." Jiang Xinwei can''t help but blush with embarrassment. She replied with embarrassment, "thank you." Xiang Qinghao smiled and approached her. "In your eyes, am I a wolf?" Jiang Xinwei blinked, but did not speak. The man has steered the steering wheel and drove gracefully to the front. At the same time, he said, "brother Xing is my good brother, and we have a lot of cooperation, so don''t worry! I dare not do anything bad to you. " Jiang Xinwei''s face, even more embarrassed red a few points, she did not have a reason to retort, "I am not afraid of you." "Yes! If you''re afraid of me, you won''t kiss me at the wedding. " Jiang Xinwei listened and immediately stared, "I I didn''t really want to kiss you. I identally kissed you. " Xiang Qinghao likes to carry the burden with her and sing against each other. He chuckles, "no matter whether you are intentional or unintentional, I''m not going to me you." Jiang Xinwei has looked at him weakly. "I really didn''t mean it." "All right! What do you mean? " Xiang Qinghao doesn''t believe it anyway. Jiang Xinwei looked at him with a big head, and felt that he was deliberately angry with her, so she had to bite her lips and not speak. "How can I get to the hotel?" Just chatting, she didn''t say the address of the hotel! Jiang Xinwei hurriedly pointed to the tall building in front of her and said, "that hotel." Xiang Qinghao''s sports car stopped, Jiang Xinwei reached out to open the door and said to him, "thank you for sending me!" "Dinner together?" Xiang Qinghao asked. "No, I''m with my senior sister and they have work in the evening." Jiang Xinwei said it was also true. "All right! See you next time. " Xiang Qinghao finished and drove away. Jiang Xinwei watched his car disappear into the group of cars, and she turned to walk up the steps of the hotel. At this time, her mobile phone in her bag rang. She picked it up, and the prompt was the international number. She reached for it and said, "hello." "This is my number. Remember to save it." Low male voice, some bullying. Jiang Xinwei''s brain is slightly shed. She looks at the street and says in surprise, "how can you have my phone number?" "Didn''t I say I came to you? I asked brother Xing for it. " Xiang Qinghao tells the truth. Jiang Xinwei is a little surprised and puzzled, "what do you want me to do?" "I left in a hurry at the wedding that day and didn''t get to know you well, so I want to know you well from now on." In Xiang Qinghao''s voice line, there is obviously a trace of affection for her. Jiang Xinwei holds her mobile phone and is stunned for a moment. However, she thinks that there are too many women around him, and she wants to keep a distance. "Thank you. I''m busy at work. I may not have time..." Jiang Xinwei''s words implied that she refused to make deep acquaintance. At the moment, the man waiting for the traffic light, listening to the whole carriage, refused the obvious sweet female voice, his eyes were dazed for a few seconds. It''s true that I''m being amorous. "Well, then you are busy! I''ll get back to you when I''m free. " Xiang Qinghao opens his mouth. "OK! Goodbye. " Jiang Xinwei said, hang up the phone first. Holding the mobile phone, Jiang Xinwei sighed. She stepped into the hall. She was just about to go back to the room. LV Zhen was just ready toe out. She quickly pulled her. "Xinwei, something happened." "What is it?" Jiang Xinwei was shocked, because Lu Zhen''s expression showed something important. "Today, one of our Taiwan costumes was said to be giarized. The other side came to us to sue us." "What?" Jiang Xinwei was shocked. In this industry, giarism can be seen everywhere. However, in such a high-end show, being used of giarism, even the reputation should be built in! "Who designed the clothes to be suspected of giarism?" Jiang Xinwei asked in a low voice. "It''s elder martial brother amu. He is being scolded by elder sister Lin right now! Now we dare not tell master about it. "Jiang Xinwei and LV Zhen had just got close to Lin Lin''s door when they heard the swearinging out. Both of them were shocked. "It''s over. Master taught us that we should never make such a mistake. Once we are used of giarism, it will be the loss of our whole oral card!" Lu Zhen''s urgent and angry way. Jiang Xinwei''s heart is also very anxious! It''s a brand that my aunt has worked hard to create. Once thebel of giarism is stuck, it can''t be torn off. "Have you really copied it?" "I didn''t really giarize that work after I read it, but it was simr in shape, but the other side killed us with one bite. Even if we were not judged to giarize afterwards, it''s not good for us to make a big scene!" Two people are talking in a low voice. Suddenly the door opens. A mues out with a green face and Lin Lin Lin is angry. However, when she sees Jiang Xinwei, she immediately says to her, "Xinwei,e in for a moment." Jiang Xinwei immediately reached out and pointed to herself, "am I?" "Yes, youe in." Lin Lin nodded. Jiang Xinwei has to step in. She doesn''t know why senior sister Lin wants her in. As soon as Jiang Xinwei came in, Lin Lin Lin''s eyes locked on her and asked, "where''s your VIP friend?" Jiang Xinwei immediately thought that she asked Xiang Qinghao, and she smiled, "he left!" "I saw him sitting with Prince Ronald today, and he was very kind to him. Are they friends?" Lin Lin asked curiously. Jiang Xinwei nodded, "he is the guest of Prince Ronald." Lin Lin''s eyes, cirction some thoughts, she approached her way, "Xin Wei, you also heard that elder martial brother amu is suspected of giarism! In fact, it''s not giarism, but the other side is a local designer, very strong, obviously want us ugly Jiang Xinwei nodded, "so what should we do?" "I know that the other side wants to force us to apologize. At the same time, she will publicize this matter after we apologize. At that time, the brand of our Jiang family will be destroyed. Moreover, within five years, our brand will not be on the stage, which means that your aunt''s efforts will be destroyed." Jiang Xinwei is also in a hurry. "What should I do then?" "We are foreign brands. If we want to calm down, we have to be suppressed by local dignitaries. I have studied that amu''s works are not giarized, but they are obviously bullying us when they cross the border. If the other side really wants to decide, we can''t rely on them." Jiang Xinwei listened carefully, worried. Lin Lin suddenly looked up at her and pleaded, "Xinwei, there is a way right now, only you can help us." "Eh? I... " "Yes, your friend is a distinguished guest of Prince Ronald. Would you ask him toe out and help us deal with this matter?" "Ah!" Jiang Xinwei eximed, "he?" "Yes, if hees out, he will be able to deal with it. Moreover, the other side will never dare to bully us, let alone make a big deal about it." Jiang Xinwei can''t help swallowing saliva. If she doesn''t remember correctly, she just seemed to refuse Xiang Qinghao''s offer! What''s more, it''s tough. Now, is there a need for him? She really can''t do it! "Master values you so much. You can''t let us down!" Lin Lin immediately pressed down, as if Jiang Xinwei had to do it. "I..." Jiang Xinwei is at a loss, saving the brand and pleading with Xiang Qinghao. She really doesn''t know what to do! "Please, you need to know. Shifu needs to know about this. I don''t know what kind of illness you will get angry with! She values her brand so much. " In Jiang Xinwei''s mind, two scales are weighing. Is face important or aunt''s brand important? Atst, face is not so important, but in this case, she owes Xiang Qinghao a huge debt of human feelings. "Good! I''d like to try, but I can''t guarantee whether he has the ability or not. " Jiang Wei was going to let go yesterday. She is suffering! If she had known it would have happened, she should have ttered him just now. Chapter 1264 Come out of Lin Lin''s room, Jiang Xinwei goes back to her room to be quiet. She really needs to be quiet! She took out her cell phone and turned to the number she had just called, which had not been saved. She grabbed her hair and felt a kind of emotion surging in her chest. She continued to weigh it carefully in her heart. If this incident is not settled, the brand of Jiang''s family will be stainedter. If it is a designer of a smallpany who is suspected of giarism, the thick skin will pass. However, Jiangshi group''s brand clothes are well-known in the global international brands. Now, thepetition is big and there are manypetitors. If you are a little careless, the whole brand will be trampled. It will not be easy to gather the brand strength, and it will disappear. "How could this happen?" Jiang Xinwei is holding her chin and imagining how to open this mouth. There must be no way in the phone. It was rude to ask him. Besides, Xiang Qinghao had no reason to help her. At this time, LV Zhen and Luo aimi push the door in, just saw her and Lin Lin staying there for a while, they all want to know what Lin Lin''s attitude is now, and they dare not bother her, so they can onlye to ask Jiang Xinwei. "What do you mean, Xinwei! Have you thought of any way to solve this problem? " Lu Zhen came to ask. Jiang Xinwei nodded. "There''s a way." "What way? Tell us! " Lu Zhen looked at it curiously. "I know a friend and want to ask him for help." Lu Zhen and Luo aimi look at each other. It''s different that they were born in Jiang''s family! I can also meet powerful friends here. However, even if Jiang Xinwei solves this problem, they are happy instead, so they don''t have to do any hard work. "Then trouble your friend, we''ll wait for your good news." Finish saying, two people hurriedly went out, for fear that this matter also can call them a part. In the evening, Xiang Qinghao just received a phone call from r country on the street of M country. There is a research there that needs him to confirm. Xiang Qinghao has nothing to do with it. Jiang Xinwei''s refusal also washes away his enthusiasm foring to her this time. He doesn''t me her, maybe she already has someone in her heart, and he is too abrupt. His cell phone rings, and he answers, "Hello!" "Young master, your ne has already confirmed the departure time. Can you get to the airport in half an hour?" "I''m on my way to the airport now. I should be able to get there in half an hour." Xiang Qinghao replied. "OK, then we''ll wait for you at the airport." Xiang Qinghao hung up the phone, a very cool ck sports car, the above excellent performance, Pentium in the broad evening Road, like a cheetah running at night. In the hotel, Jiang Xinwei is still doing her own ideological work. After taking a few deep breaths, she looks at the time. It''s 6:30, which should be the right time to make an appointment for dinner! I don''t know if he has asked someone to have dinner. Jiang Xinwei picked up her mobile phone and took a deep breath. She pressed the dial with a little heart. When she was listening to her ears, she was tightening a chord. Xiang Qinghao''s car has driven to the direction of the airport. Listening to the car phone ring again, he takes a look and sees the name prompt above is Jiang Xinwei. He immediately stares at the screen and squints at it. He thinks he''s wrong. Yes, it''s really the girl who called. Xiang Qinghao cleared his throat, pressed the answer key, and opened his mouth with a unique low maic voice, "Hello!" "Hello, Mr. Xiang. This is Jiang Xinwei. Are you free this evening?" Jiang Xinwei''s voice came like a spring. Xiang Qinghao quietly raised a smile and answered with a normal voice line, "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter?" "Well I want to invite you to dinner! " Jiang Xinwei''s warm voice came. Xiang Qinghao immediately stepped on the elerator at his feet, lowered his speed, turned on the turn signal, stopped at the side of the auxiliary road, and raised his eyebrows to answer, "yes! I''m worried about my dinner! " God knows, his ne has applied for take-off preparation. He will leave in half an hour. "Really? Can youe near my hotel? I booked a restaurant nearby. " Jiang Xinwei''s words are full of solicitation. "Good! I''ll be right here. " Xiang Qinghao''s reply in a good mood. "Then I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel." Jiang Xinwei made a 360 degree transformation in the afternoon. Xiang Qinghao didn''t expect this. Of course, she won''t suddenly be enthusiastic, but no matter what her purpose is to invite him to dinner, he doesn''t want to miss it. Xiang Qinghao''s car drove to the front of a turning position, the sports car gracefully dropped a head, he dialed the assistant''s phone. "Hello, young master, are you here?" "Cancel the flight. I won''t leave tonight." Xiang Qinghao replied."Aren''t you in a hurry to see the experimental project in r country?" "Another day, if you contact the r country, you will say that I have something important to do." "OK!" Xiang Qinghao''s most important thing now is to invite a girl to dinner. After Jiang Xinwei''s appointment, she immediately contacted the hotel attendant to help her locate a star restaurant nearby. Jiang Xinwei''s door was knocked. She hurriedly went to open the door. Lin Lin came in and asked anxiously, "did you ask the distinguished guest?" "Well! We have an appointment. We''ll go to the nearby restaurant for dinnerter. I''ll ask him for help at the table. " Jiang Xinwei nodded. Lin Lin can''t help but look at her dress at the moment. "You''re not going to dress like this and have dinner with him!" Jiang Xinwei immediately looked down at her dress. She was a little embarrassed. Although she was a designer, her usual clothes were mostly the mostfortable T-shirts and jeans. "Not only can''t you wear it like this, but you have to put on a make-up and get dressed before you go out." Lin Lin is an old man in the Jianghu. If you want to ask a man to do something, you must first grasp the man''s heart. Most importantly, you must make the man happy in appearance. "You go to Lv Zhen''s room and ask her to put on a make-up for you to go out. I''ll bring you the clothes." Jiang Xinwei has no choice but to nod. Lin Lin leads her to LV Zhen''s room. LV Zhen immediately decides to make a date makeup for Jiang Xinwei. Lin Lin has a visual inspection of her figure and goes to get her clothes. Lu Zhen with a full set of make-up equipment, Jiang Xinwei micro raised a small face, by her make-up, however, her heart did not feel the need for such a grand. In this way, she can''t get close to Xiang Qinghao with ulterior motives. She just wants to invite him to dinner. If he can do anything to help, it will be done. If he can''t help, she won''t ask for it. Lu Zhen''s make-up technique is still very excellent. Jiang Xinwei''s in face is very delicate and beautiful. At this moment, she is wearing make-up, which has a sweet and lovely atmosphere. "Xin Wei, tell me what brand of skin care products you usually use, do you have any skin care secret scripts?" Lu Zhen asked her earnestly. Jiang Xinwei blinked, then shook her head, "no! I only use simple brands. " "It must not be popr!" "My mother bought it for me." Jiang Xinwei bent her lips and smiled. "You skin! It makes me envy and envy, just like a baby. " LV Zhen had to sigh that it''s nice to be young! She''s twenty-seven. Jiang Xinwei reaches out and pats her face. LV Zhen makes her hair again. She makes a wavy curly hair, which isyered and full of amorous feelings. And Lin Lin Lin also quickly took a red dress, pure red suspender gauze skirt, the back is still the thin hanging style, beautiful. Jiang Xinwei slightly stared and swallowed, "do I wear this?" "Xinwei, you are really beautiful. Tonight you have to conquer that gentleman with your beauty, and then mention our affairs. You will get twice the result with half the effort." Lin Lin said, and said to her, "change it! Don''t let others wait for you. " "Elder martial sister, I can''t choose one by myself!" Jiang Xinwei feels morefortable changing one. "Believe me, I''ve been designing clothes for so many years, and I know what''s best for you." Lin Lin is very confident about her vision. Jiang Xinwei had to take the skirt and change it in the bathroom. Lu Zhen and Lin Lin''s eyes were full of amazement. Jiang Xinwei, who used to make up, is already very beautiful, and this red dress with suspenders simply turns her beauty into a fairy. Lu Zhen reached out and measured her waist. God! When can she lose weight again! Look at Jiang Xinwei''s slim waist. It''s just a kind of hand. Chapter 1265 Lin Lin sees Jiang Xinwei in front of her eyes, and suddenly she has great confidence in this event. However, Jiang Xinwei''s beauty is good, and she will do her best in this event. Because Jiang Shan and her family rtionship, as well as her future development in the Jiang Group, are closely linked. Indeed, Jiang Xinwei will do her best for this matter. If there is a chance to save it, she will not let it go. At this time, Lin Lin handed her a very delicate Sequin small ck bag, "carry this bag! It will match your present skirt better. " Jiang Xinwei nodded. She felt embarrassed now. How could a good meal be like she was going to seduce Xiang Qinghao! Jiang Xinwei went back to the room and put some important things into the small bag. She carried them on her back and came out. It was already 6:45 when she looked at the watch. I don''t know if he came. Jiang Xinwei went out, and LV Zhen stood beside Lin Lin Lin and asked, "elder sister, can she make sure?" "She can do it." Lin Lin has a premonition, because today she can feel that the handsome young man is interested in her. A ck Bugatti sports car is running by on the street. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are staring at the front, full of a sense of expectation. He can''t wait to go to this dinner. Finally, seeing the hotel that sent her back in the afternoon, his sports car smoothly turned a corner and drove towards the hotel. At this moment, the sunset in the distance has disappeared, and the night is reallying. The brightly lit City, with bright neon, is covered with a mysterious atmosphere. Jiang Xinwei is standing at the gate with her arms around her. She epts the gaze of the guestsing and going from time to time. Under the light, she is as beautiful as a princess. She is attracted by the men around her without any reason, and some of her eyes make her ufortable. Because those male guests will think that she is ady who pulls guests and so on, they will be in this five-star hotel, so dressed girls, often make people want to be elegant. Only to hear the low roar of the sports car, Jiang Xinwei slightly poked her head, and saw a familiar sports caring up. She walked to the light with her heart tightened. Xiang Qinghao was thinking about where she was. It was so cold that he saw the girl under the light in front of the hall. His eyes were stunned for a few seconds, and he lost his mind. He didn''t know that she was still waiting for him in such a dress. Xiang Qinghao''s identity is not that he has never seen a beautiful woman, or even a woman with any amorous feelings. However, there is no woman who can bring him the feeling of throbbing at the moment. A red dress makes her sexy, but the sweet and childish face, and the contradictory innocence, is really a fatal temptation for men. Xiang Qinghao lowered the window and said to the girl who looked down with a smile, "get in the car!" Jiang Xinwei chuckled. She sat down from the copilot''s seat, closed the door, and looked at him with embarrassment. "Thank you foring." "You invite me to dinner, how can I note?" Xiang Qinghao chuckled and asked her, "where is the restaurant?" Jiang Xinwei is not familiar with this area, but she just asked at the front desk of the hotel, "go from this street, turn left at the third street, and then you can see the restaurant sign." Although such a rough route, the man didn''t ask much. He stepped on the elerator at his feet and gracefully operated the steering wheel towards what she said. Jiang Xinwei also helps to look at the road. She is more nervous than him. In case she takes the wrong road, it''s very troublesome in so many traffic. Xiang Qinghao didn''t drive fast either. When he looked at the right rear-view mirror, he could see her delicate face and those big eyes looking for cirction. His thin lips rose several times. He began to wonder why she suddenly invited him to dinner so warmly? Did she suddenly discover his charm and be ready to fall in love with him? Xiang Qinghao thought helplessly that this was unlikely, so the real reason made him look forward to it even more. Turning around the third street, Jiang Xinwei sighed with relief, smiled and pointed out, "there." Xiang Qinghao nodded and drove to the direction of the restaurant. It''s convenient to park. He stepped out of the car and Jiang Xinwei pushed the door down. Her slim body and dress with drawstring make her beautiful and elegant. Her skin color is shining in the night, with long curled hair behind her head and delicate and sweet makeup. This girl, all over the body, is sending out a kind of smell! Sweet! It''s so sweet that men want something to pay for it. Jiang Xinwei and Xiang Qinghao walk to the restaurant, which makes people think that this is a pair of Oriental lovers with high beauty. Two people sat down in a window position on the second floor, and the waiter took the meal list. Jiang Xinwei said to the man opposite, "my treat, don''t mention it." Jiang Xinwei''s family background doesn''t make her feel constrained in the restaurant. She is also the only daughter raised by the rich, but she is independent, which makes people not think that there is a rich family behind her.Xiang Qinghao ordered his favorite steak set meal normally, and Jiang Xinwei ordered the same. The waiter poured the red wine for them and left. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Jiang Xinwei is even embarrassed to see the man opposite. She shakes the red wine and struggles to open her mouth. "Miss Jiang, do you have anything to talk to?" Xiang Qinghao calmly asked. Jiang Xinwei saw him ask, she also had to nod, "yes, I have a thing to ask you for help." Xiang Qinghao chuckles. She''s not polite! "I''ll help you as long as I can." Xiang Qinghao takes a sip of red wine, with deep eyes, reflecting the luster of the red wine cup, which looks charming. Jiang Xinwei saw that he was so straightforward, but she was a little embarrassed, "thank you! It''s something happened to our team this time. I have a senior brother''s work in the afternoon, which was recognized as giarism by a brand director of M country, but my senior sister thinks it''s only a normal scope. The other side is to take advantage of this event to erge the situation and worsen the image of our brand. " After hearing this, Xiang Qinghao was still confused and asked, "how can I help you?" "My elder martial sister means that this is the local brand of M country. They are rtively strong. If there is a high-level aspect, it is better. In fact I also think it''s a little difficult. " Jiang Xinwei suddenly thought, it seems that this matter doesn''t go too far, let him go to ask for Prince Ronald, and trouble Prince Ronald, such a noble person, to say hello to a brandpany, which seems to be too much trouble. She suddenly wanted to give up and plead with him. She just owed him a favor, but he wanted to owe Prince Ronald a favor. It was even bigger than the giarism. What if he would repay the favor to his highness Ronaldter, it would be more beneficial? Xiang Qinghao was listening to her. She saw Jiang Xinwei, who was opposite, pondering for a few seconds. She smiled and said to him, "nothing! I just treat you to dinner. " Xiang Qinghao is slightly shocked. Why doesn''t she go on? "Tell me if you have any difficulty. I said I can help you. I will help you." Xiang Qinghao encouraged her. "Tonight''s night is very good. It''s boring. If you want to invite someone to dinner, I''m very happy if you cane to apany me for dinner." Jiang Xinwei said with a smile under her chin. Xiang Qinghao doesn''t think so. She obviously asks for him, but refuses to go on. Does she think he can''t help? "I don''t want you to give me this meal, please! What can I do for you? Please tell me if you can. I''ll tell youter. " Xiang Qinghao murmured. Jiang Xinwei is shocked. How could he be so enthusiastic? She thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s my elder martial sister''s idea. She thought you were a distinguished guest of Prince Ronald. She wanted to ask his highness Ronald to say hello to the top of the brand through you." When Jiang Xinwei said this, she immediately stopped saying it, and shook her head. "Come on, I know it''s very difficult, or I won''t bother you." Xiang Qinghao thought it was something, so he thought about it and said, "no trouble, I''ll take care of it for you." This sentence, said confidently, but determined. Chapter 1266 Jiang Xinwei''s eyes slightly gaped. He was so firm that she couldn''t believe it. "You Do you really have to settle it? " Jiang Xinwei still hopes that this matter can be solved. "In my eyes, it''s just a small thing." Xiang Qinghao doesn''t care about thepany that bullies them, but it''s right to promise toe down first. Jiang Xinwei''s water eyes are stunned again. Is it a small matter in his eyes? Does he really have such ability? "Mr. Xiang, don''t put it in your heart if you don''t demand it! This meal will be treated as if we were friends! " Jiang Xinwei feels sorry. Xiang Qinghao can''t help being funny. He''s seen people begging, but he hasn''t seen her begging and persuading people to give up. "Just tell me the name of thatpany in a moment." Xiang Qinghao said confidently. Jiang Xinwei bit her red lips, and the man opposite seemed to be very sure and confident to help her. "Thank you!" Jiang Xinwei really appreciates him, because this matter is too important for the brand of Jiang''s group. "You''re wee. I''ll have more mealster." Xiang Qinghao chuckled and looked at her pure and beautiful face. Jiang Xinwei finds out his eyes. She immediately drops her eyes slightly flustered. Does he want to ask for something else? He should not be such a person! Ah! I really shouldn''t have dressed up to see him like this. "Mr. Xiang, if you help me with this, I can treat you to a month''s meal." Jiang Xinwei decided to say the way to repay. It''s better to treat him to a month''s meal than to ask for anything else! How can Xiang Qinghao, who is so shrewd and insightful, not hear the hidden meaning in her tone? "Good! It''s better to have dinner with someone than I do alone. " Xiang Qinghao agreed. "But I''ll be back in a week. I''ll invite you when youe back." "Yes, I''ll go back to China. Maybe I''ll settle down in China." Xiang Qinghao said that if the master''s condition is more stable, he said he would go back to China to have a look. Probably still have the idea of falling leaves and returning to their roots! In a word, their family is also discussing the idea of moving back to China. "Really? My parents have also settled down in China. " Jiang Xinwei said with a smile. "So we have a lot of luck!" Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are deep. Jiang Xinwei was a little surprised and smiled. "When you return home, I will invite you to dinner." The steak set meal was also delivered. Jiang Xinwei could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was really hungry today, so she was not polite, nor did she pretend not to be hungry like those famousdies. She cut the steak skillfully and chewed it constantly, which made her look good. Xiang Qinghao looks at the girl in the opposite direction with a little consternation, secretly wants to smile. This is probably the most real one he has met! Jiang Xinwei also likes to eat sweets. As a delicacy restaurant, the dishes are very beautiful, but the quantity is really small. Four sweets are just like two. Xiang Qinghao saw that all her desserts had been destroyed by her. He kindly pushed his sweets over her. "I''m not hungry. Here you are!" Jiang Xinwei''s eyes suddenly brightened and she bent her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "really? You don''t eat it! " "I don''t like sweets." Xiang Qinghao''s natural answer. "I only had a piece of bread this noon, and I was starving." Then she took a small te and said, "you''re wee." Xiang Qinghao put down his knife and fork, took a sip of red wine, looked at the girl opposite, and when he was serious about eating, his double eyshes were fluttering like butterflies, which seemed lovely for no reason. Even the way her little mouths chewed made his throat dry. After Jiang Xinwei finished eating, she found that his steak was only half eaten, and the desserts on the table were all eaten by her alone, while her steak and spaghetti were also eaten cleanly. As a girl, facing such a situation, there is no escape from embarrassment. However, Jiang Xinwei is a real person. She doesn''t y with the things she does. "I''m sorry that I''ve eaten all the people who invited you to dinner." Jiang Xinwei finished, looked at the wristwatch. It''s half past eight. It''s time for her to go back to the hotel. Xiang Qinghao sees that she wants to leave. He says to the waiter nearby, "check out." Jiang Xinwei immediately took out her wallet. She was afraid that Xiang Qinghao would rush to pay the bill. The waiter brought the bill. Jiang Xinwei hurriedly said, "I''ll pay." With that, she took a look at the price and ordered cash on it. The waiter took it to settle the bill and sent back the rest money. Jiang Xinwei insisted on the small bag and said to him, "it''ste, let''s go back!" Xiang Qinghao got up and apanied her out of the restaurant door. Jiang Xinwei said to him, "Mr. Xiang, if you have something, I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel!" "I''ll see you off." Xiang Qinghao doesn''t trust to let her take a taxi. She''s wearing too much tonight.Because she is Xing liehan''s cousin, he is also obliged to protect her safety. "Thank you!" Jiang Xinwei smiled gratefully. She''s not good at dealing with men. Tonight, she''s ying very well. In the car of Xiang Qinghao, I easily went back to the hotel along the way. Jiang Xinwei was going to go down the door of the cart. Xiang Qinghao could not helpughing to call her, "you haven''t told me the name of thepany that bullied you!" Jiang Xinwei also realized this important thing, she said with a smile, "right! Can I send it to your cell pher? " "Yes!" Xiang Qinghao said, and Yulu hinted, "I''m still here tomorrow night." It means that I want to have dinner with her tomorrow evening. "Well, I''ll invite you to another restaurant tomorrow. Goodbye." Jiang Xinwei also cleverly heard what he said. Xiang Qinghao looks at her slender figure standing under the light. A breeze blows. She raises her skirt and her hair. She reaches for her ears, carelessly and with a touch of charm. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes stay for a few seconds. Jiang Xinwei saw that he had not left, she bent down and waved again, "goodbye." This tone is clearly not nostalgic for him. I hope he will leave soon, so she can go back to the hotel for a rest. Xiang Qinghao bit his thin lips, just drove out of a few meters of sports car, then stopped, he quickly pushed the door to get off, took the car key and walked towards the door. Jiang Xinwei thought that she had sent him away. She was heading for the elevator. She heard a familiar male voice behind her. "Please park my car for me." She could not help but look back in surprise, and saw the security guard take over his car key, and his slender and elegant figure came towards her. "You..." Jiang Xinwei looks at him puzzled. "I decided to stay in this hotel." Xiang Qinghao raised his eyebrows and went to the front desk to check in. Jiang Xinwei blinked. He wants to live here? "What floor do you live on?" Xiang Qinghao asked. "Sixteen." Jiang Xinwei blurted back. "I want a room on the 16th floor." Xiang Qinghao said to the front desk. Jiang Xinwei''s brain explodes slightly. How can he live on the same floor with her? Soon, Xiang Qinghao came to him with the room card, and Yang Yang said, "live close and take good care of each other." Jiang Xinwei didn''t think so at the bottom of her heart. Was it a little condescending to live in such amon room in his financial capacity? However, if he is happy, she can''t interfere. Two people wait for the elevator together. Jiang Xinwei looks at him and says gratefully, "please." "You can rest assured." Xiang Qinghao will settle her naturally. "Will you invite Prince Ronald?" "I don''t need to trouble his highness Ronald for such a small matter. I have a way." Xiang Qinghao said confidently. If it''s just a matter of money, it''s not a matter for him. Jiang Xinwei nodded and believed that he had such ability, but the human feeling was owed. Two people got off the elevator together, Jiang Xinwei went to her room, only to see the men around her follow her, Jiang Xinwei went to her door and said to him, "then I''ll go back to the room first." Xiang Qinghao once looked at the house card, he clenched his lips and smiled, "it''s really clever, it''s next to you." Jiang Xinwei is also surprised. Is it so clever? She smiled and pushed the door in first. As soon as she entered the room, she couldn''t stop patting her chest and breathing. Now she was not so calm. Thinking that he lives next door, she still has a sense of tension! At this time, her mobile phone rang, she picked up a look is Lin Lin Lin, she reached up, "Hello! Senior sister. " Chapter 1267 "Are you back? How is it going? " Lin Lin asked in a low voice. "Well, I just got back to the hotel and he promised to help us out." "Really? That''s great. I''ll say you''re out there. There must be no problem. " Lin Lin was relieved at that end. Jiang Xinwei has no self-confidence, and she doesn''t know where the elder martial sister is confident in her. "Let''s wait for his good news!" "Good! Then you have a rest. " Lin Lin didn''t bother her either. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xinwei''s eyes took a look at the direction next door. He lived next door, which seemed strange in her heart. As soon as Xiang Qinghao entered the room, he contacted his all-purpose assistant. Tomorrow, he asked the president of the brand group toe out for a meeting. No matter how, he had toe out. At hismand, Xiang Qinghao took a look at themon big bed room. It was probably the worst living since he was born. But tonight, he will. Xiang Qinghao went to the balcony and took a look at the balcony next door. The soft yellow light came from the balcony. He imagined what the girl next door was doing. Are you taking a bath and changing clothes? Xiang Qinghao found that he was like a man of conjecture. He always liked to think about this girl. Before Xiang Qinghao returned to bed, he was a little tired today. He reached out to untie his tie, pulled off several buttons of his shirt, andy down on the sofa beside him. Jiang Xinwei took a bath and came out. After washing her head and removing her makeup, she had a clean and pure face, which was more tender than her makeup. Cogen full of her, still retain baby fat, make her a small face of goose egg, appears round and lovely. She looked at the balcony, then quietly went to see the next door, there is still light, it seems that he has not slept. But she was really tired. She touched the pillow and turned off the light and went to sleep. Xiang Qinghaoy down for a while, then he took a bath. After taking a bath, he stood on the balcony and looked at the next door. He even shot out a dark light. Obviously, she fell asleep. Xiang Qinghao sighs again. He doesn''t know whether he thinks more or whether it''s true. He had no sense of existence in front of this woman. She knew he was next door, and she could still sleep? Only a woman who has no idea about him can sleep so peacefully. If she has a little fantasy about him, she can''t sleep so early. Xiang Qinghao, with his upper body bare and only wrapped in a bath towel, stayed for a while, but there was a foreign girl standing on her chin, stabbing at the balcony and admiring his figure. Xiang Qinghao finds out that he turns back to the room, and his figure can be seen by no one who wants to see it. If Jiang Xinwei wants to see it, he doesn''t mind. But Jiang Xinwei is now ying chess with Duke Zhou! Morning! Jiang Xinwei got up early. She took a look next door and went down to breakfast with her senior sister. She didn''t tell Xiang Qinghao that she lived next door. Lest she disturb him. After breakfast, they will go to the show, a busy show in the afternoon. At ten o''clock in the morning, Xiang Qinghao''s assistant seeded in asking the president of the brandpany toe out. Xiang Qinghao passed Jiang Xinwei''s door, and he stared for a few seconds, knowing that she must not be in the room, and he did not disturb. Ten o''clock, coffee shop, thepany''s brand boss would like toe out to see Xiang Qinghao, because of Xiang Qinghao''s invisible second generation identity. No one will be able to live with money in this market. After Xiang Qinghao sat down, he directly mentioned the brand giarism. The president also knew that his designers intended to fight against Jiang''s group, because Jiang''s group upied a certain mainstream market in country M. "Mr. Xiang, if youe to me because of this matter, I''m sorry. I won''tpromise on this matter." The man in his early forties made a noise at once. "I''ve heard that the works of both parties can''t be judged as giarism, but I have a deal to discuss with yourpany." Xiang Qinghao raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Xiang, please." "I have an order in my hand, the amount is about 50 million US dors. If you are willing to give up pursuing this matter, I will sign a contract with you immediately." Xiang Qinghao is negotiating freely. The man''s eyes brightened immediately, which was a big order. He pretended to think about it, and nodded immediately. "OK, I promise you, as long as Mr. Xiang can give me an order worth 50 million dors, I can not pursue this incident, and also guarantee that I won''t trouble Jiang''s brand in the future." Xiang Qinghao said to his assistant, "sign the contract with Mr. Louis. I''ll go first." "Yes, young master." When Xiang Qinghao got up, he said to his assistant, "let''s use these clothes for charity! It happens that charity needs a lot of donations. " Mr. Louis couldn''t understand his Chinese, but he was so happy that his assistant prepared the contract and was about to sign a big order. Xiang Qinghao steps out, takes out his mobile phone and dials Jiang Xinwei''s number.Jiang Xinwei is having a small meeting in the lounge. She picks up in a low voice, "Hello!" "It''s done. Louis won''t bother you any more." Xiang Qinghao''s voice is clear. "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Xiang. Thank you very much. " Jiang Xinwei is grateful. "I''ll book the restaurant for the evening." Xiang Qinghao didn''t forget his appointment at night. "Good! You''re booked to tell me. " Jiang Xinwei is very willing to invite him to dinner. "I''ll go back to the hotel first. You can find me in the room." Xiang Qinghao said and hung up. Jiang Xinwei was slightly shocked, but she still said the good news immediately, "the business of Louis group has been settled, and they will not trouble us any more." As soon as he said this, all the people present were relieved, especially elder martial brother amu. He was very grateful to Jiang Xinwei. He was responsible for this and med himself. "In the future, try to design ording to your own ideas. Don''t try to take a shortcut. The bigger our brand is, the stronger ourpetitors will be. They are always staring at us. Once there is a chance, they will be aggressive." Lin Lin is alert to everyone here. Jiang Xinwei is also in a state of mind, which makes her more clear about her future design. In the afternoon, the show was also very sessful, and there was no movement on Louis''s side, obviously things were settled. In the evening, Jiang Xinwei dragged her tired body back to the hotel. Lin Lin knew that she would invite Mr. Xiang to dinner in the evening, so she took her team to the nearby restaurant. Jiang Xinwei washed her face. She didn''t have the heart to dress up today. She yawned and wiped her face. If she could, she would like to sleep in bed now. However, she had to invite Xiang Qinghao to dinner. She braced up, gathered her long hair, carried her bag and went out. She reached for the door next door. Xiang Qinghao is really waiting for her. When he reaches out and opens the door, he sees the girl standing outside, dressed in white T and jeans, as pure as a high school student. He was slightly shocked. Last night, she had a unique style. Today, she gave him another feeling. Like, under age. "I''m ready. Let''s go!" Jiang Xinwei grins at him, wearing a khaki hoop, and looks cute. Xiang Qinghao nodded. "I''ll take my cell phone." With that, he took his cell phone and called the front desk to let the security guard drive his car out of the garage. Today''s Xiang Qinghao is dressed in a dark shirt and slim trousers. His hair is well groomed, with a deep outline and elegant facial features. He has a mature man''s demeanor, which is inadvertently revealed. The original age difference of four years, plus Jiang Xinwei a dress up, it seems full of girlhood. So, the feeling that two people walk together, namely have height difference, still have age difference. Xiang Qinghao thought to himself that when the girl didn''t dress up, it made him feel embarrassed, as if he liked minors. "Mr. Xiang, are you far from the restaurant?" "The city center should be a little far away." Xiang Qinghao finished, the elevator door opened, Jiang Xinwei walked in, he followed. The hotel used to be full of nearby guests watching the show. Just on the 15th floor, the elevator door opened and a group of foreign guests were waiting outside. When Jiang Xinwei came in, she instinctively squeezed the men around her. Xiang Qinghao''s thin lips were slightly hooked. She grabbed her waist and pulled her into her arms. As soon as the foreigners came in, Jiang Xinwei was really trapped in his arms. Chapter 1268 Jiang Xinwei''s breath was smothering. She felt a hand around her waist. She raised her head slightly and saw the sexy chin curve of the man and the fresh and clean masculine breath on her body. Her face, quietly red, she has been waiting for the elevator to reach the first floor. Jingle, the elevator finally reached the first floor, in front of the foreign guests a coax out, Jiang Xinwei immediately check the waist of the hand, also quietly away. She had to pretend that it was not the case, and came out with her eyes slightly drooping. Xiang Qinghao shook his hand, as if it was hard to believe how thin his waist was just measured. When the two men got to the door, Xiang Qinghao ''s sports car was driven to the door by the security guard. In the car, the rhythm is very dynamic music, which is probably the time to enjoy driving a sports car. Jiang Xinwei''s blood is also in this kind of music, which seems to be very rxed. With this kind of music, there is no need tomunicate, nor is it embarrassing. Just at the moment of turning around, I saw the man around me, a pure handmade suit, wrist watch, and the blue light from the center console of the luxury sports car. This man, all over his body, had a noble and elegant temperament. Jiang Xinwei took back her eyes after peeping for several times. Naturally, she would never forget a handsome man like him. How many women should be around? And he doesn''t need to hook his fingers, so he has to jump on it! Influenced by her family, Jiang Xinwei has been strictly educated by her parents, which has also formed her emotional outlook. She has a more paranoid demand for her future partner. Don''t ask each other how rich and excellent they are, but they must have a loyal heart. She wants her future husband. She is the only one in her heart and eyes. Although the requirement is very high, she is not in a hurry to find it now, so she is not in such a hurry, just set a doorsill there. At least this rule will not be broken when she is not the leftover girl eager to hate marriage. Therefore, Xiang Qinghao, who is close to her, doesn''t meet her requirements for her future partner even if she likes her. She is also very strict with herself. She doesn''t like to y with other people''s feelings. Other people can''t y with her feelings. Xiang Qinghao''s sports car stopped in front of a very senior restaurant, and a security guard came up to drive him. Two people got out of the car, Jiang Xinwei took a look at the front of the restaurant, it seems that the price of the restaurant is rtively expensive, she has made a decision to pay the money. Entering the restaurant, Xiang Qinghao reported the name of the reservation, and the handsome waiter weed them to the second floor, which was still a box. This stunned Jiang Xinwei for a few seconds. To be honest, she likes to be in the hall. However, even if the reservation is ready, she can''t change her position. She sits in the box. The waiter pours champagne for them first, and then hands the menu. Xiang Qinghao is enjoying the menu while drinking champagne in an elegant cup. Jiang Xinwei on the opposite side has ordered. She always has a special taste, so even if she changes the restaurant, she still orders her favorite taste. Xiang Qinghao ordered it. The waiter took the menu and left when he closed the door. This box immediately became a romantic and private small space. Jiang Xinwei''s breath was slightly smothering. She held up the champagne and said to the man opposite, "Mr. Xiang, thank you for your help!" Xiang Qinghao looks at her so polite. He hooks his lips and touches her with a ss. "You''re wee. For me, it''s a piece of cake." Fifty million dors. "Thank you so much!" Jiang Xinwei, however, takes this kindness very seriously. She has not asked for help, so once she asks for help, she will firmly remember her kindness to each other. "If you really want to thank me for that, then make friends with me!" Xiang Qinghao could feel that she did all this just to thank him. Apart from gratitude, he could not feel any love from the girl. It really hurt his heart. It can''t be shown yet. "We are already friends!" Jiang Xinwei raised her eyebrow and smiled, "you are my cousin''s friend, which is my friend." Xiang Qinghao smiled helplessly, "you are right." Jiang Xinwei is very curious, but also want to ask him, in the end, how to help, the other party has not been difficult to him. "Mr. Xiang, how did you do it? I heard my elder martial sister say that the people of Louis group are very strong. You are not wronged Grievance? Xiang Qinghao can''t help but reach out and cover the corners of his mouth. He has never been wronged since he was a child. Only he can be angry with others. Who can be angry with him? "I just talked with him and told him not to bully him too much. He probably knew my rtionship with Prince Ronald, so he promised me not to trouble you." As for the 50 million dor order, he didn''t want to say it, lest she should be frightened.Jiang Xinwei listened, it seems that he just went out a little, did not make him too difficult. Thank you! I''ll give you a toast. " Once again, Jiang Xinwei held up the champagne and held it up to him. Xiang Qinghao saw that she was more polite and his heart was less than his taste. He raised his ss and touched the edge of the cup lightly. He drank it and locked the girl opposite with deep eyes through the edge of the cup. Jiang Xinwei is also drinking, her remaining light feels the opposite man is looking at her, she pretends not to see. "Miss Jiang, may I have your name? Xinwei. " Xiang Qinghao has the cheek to ask. Jiang Xinwei nodded and smiled, "of course." Xiang Qinghao was secretly delighted, only to hear that the girl on the opposite side continued to add a sentence, "we are friends!" Friend! The smile on Xiang Qinghao''s face just rose was a little stiff. Did the girl deliberately want to get rid of this rtionship? Xiang Qinghao didn''t know how much trouble the blonde girl sitting next to him caused him in the showst time. Maybe the line of a man is thick. If he thinks about it carefully, he will know the root cause of the distance between Jiang Xinwei and him. "I''m going to another country tomorrow. When will youe back?" Xiang Qinghao had to leave. "I''ll be back in a week." Jiang Xinwei replied. Xiang Qinghao thought about it. If he handled the matter well, his grandfather''s body would be stable at that time. He could go back to China to choose a ce with good Fengshui and wee grandpa back to live. "Well, I''ll see you at home then." Xiang Qinghao is ready for the next meeting. "Good! When you return home, I will continue to invite you to dinner. " Jiang Xinwei wants to repay his kindness as soon as possible. Xiang Qinghao also found out that he onlyughed for a moment, "then I''ll wait." Jiang Xinwei was still hungry. She naturally showed herself and didn''t pretend to be ady in front of him. Domestic. A private nended steadily. The assistant and bodyguard who came to pick up the ne had already waited in advance. On thedder connected by the ne, Xing Yifan holds his beloved wife''s hand and takes her very carefully. Bai Xia is too careful tough and cry because of his over careful appearance. She was pregnant with a baby, but she didn''t go down the stairs to watch. "Second young master, second young grandma, the car is here." The bodyguard greeted respectfully. Bai Xia is a little uneasy because of this sentence, but obviously, this is her necessary identity. Xing Yifan took her hand, bent down to her and said softly, "let''s go home! Tell my parents the good news Bai Xia nodded softly, "OK." Three ck cars all the way straight to the direction of xingzhai. I heard that they suddenly returned home. Jiang Lan also prepared a table of good dishes for them toe back. Just, on the phone, she didn''t ask her second son how he came back suddenly. ording to their n, isn''t it more than half a month to go back home? Although Jiang LAN is curious, she is also waiting for them toe back and say the reason. She is busy in the kitchen at the moment. Xing liehan is in thepany, Tang Siyu also has a job, and the two grandsons are in school respectively. At this time, Xing''s family is quite quiet. When Xing Yifan''s car came in, Jiang LAN came out to meet her. When Xing Yifan and Bai Xia saw her, they immediately called out in unison, "Mom." Jiang LAN replied with a smile, and asked curiously, "how can Ie back suddenly? Isn''t it going to many countries? " Chapter 1269 Xing Yifan''s eyes showed a strong surprise. He said to his mother, "Mom, guess?" Jiang LAN looks at her second son''s surprise. She just guesses what she knows. She also follows the surprise. "She won''t have summer!" Xing Yifan was shocked. As expected, it was his mother. He could guess right. The shy smile on Bai Xia''s face has revealed the answer. Xing Yifan hasn''t answered yet. Jiang LAN is excited and holds Bai Xia''s hand. "Xia Xia, is Ma right?" "Well! I''m pregnant. " Bai Xia shouldugh. Jiang LAN can''t help but smile. She is thinking about when these two sons and daughters-inw will have children! I didn''t expect that the surprise came so fast, just after I got married. "That''s great. We Jiang''s family are going to have more children and grandchildren." Jiang LAN is also very happy, holding Bai Xiadao, e to the hall to have a rest." Xing Yifan, who was left behind, was a bit neglected. However, he had no opinion at all, so he quickly followed up. Bai Xia was also very happy, especially her mother-inw was so happy. After she sat down, Jiang LAN asked Xing Yifan to pour a ss of water, and she asked Bai Xia carefully about her pre pregnancy symptoms. "Mom, I''m fine now. I don''t have a reaction to my pregnancy." Bai Xia said with a smile. "That''s good. It''s hard to get pregnant. Tell me what you want to eat in the future. I''ll make it for you." Jiang Lan said affectionately. "I will be by her side and take good care of her." Xing Yifan spoke out. "Yes, you don''t want to go to thepany for the moment. It''s important to serve Xia Xia well." Jiang LAN admonishes her second son. At noon, Xing Zhengting also came back. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu heard that they hade back and went home together. At the dinner table, the whole family was very happy to hear the good news. Bai Xia and Xing Yifan will go to have a pregnancy test tomorrow to check the condition of the fetus. M country, in the early morning, a huge private ne rose up, steadily rushed into Yunxiao, Xiang Qinghao left. As he was flying in the morning, he just sent a message to Jiang Xinwei, and he boarded and left with his assistants. Jiang Xinwei received his message in the room. She breathed a little, and didn''t know what it was like. In a word, she was in a trance. She doesn''t have much time to be dazed, and she has a lot of work to do. This is the best ce to enjoy the aurora. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen have arrived. They have also spent half a month in the journey in a twinkling of an eye. In this journey, except for thest time of distress, the journey has been very smooth. At this moment, they have ordered the best ice house to enjoy the aurora, which is full of the mysteries of the universe. During the day, they are here to enjoy the scenery and take photos. The beautiful scenery along the way is unforgettable. Pei Yuehuang holds her camera to capture some beautiful scenery. At the same time, I also took photos of my husband. It must be the best model! Sometimes, LAN Qianchen takes a camera and takes photos of his wife''s face and body. Every picture is like a big movie. Although it''s a trip for two people, it''s not lonely at all. Two hearts are closely connected. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s evening. After dinner, you can go around and enjoy the night. It''s as close to the stars as you can reach them. Hand in hand walking under the romantic starry sky, chatting together, looking forward to the future life together. Of course, the next life, but also to talk about the topic of children together. Pei Yuehuang can already foresee that if she is pregnant this year, then there will be a world of three. Since the decision was made on the rooftop that day, no measures have been taken for the next trip, which makes the two couples more intimate. Finally, it''s over nine o''clock. The beautiful turquoise aurora is floating in the sky, full of mystery, like a dazzling picture. The whole sky is dizzy and dyed. It''s like the master overturned the green painting te and sshed the whole paper. Lying in the ice room, you can see the stars and the aurora when you look up. This feeling is really shocking. At the same time, it''s also very romantic to be able to enjoy the time with your beloved. Pei Yuehuang picks up the camera and lies on the bed. She also takes some pictures. After taking the pictures, LAN Qianchen reaches under her neck and takes her to his arms. Pei Yuehuang snuggles up to him like a little woman. When he appreciates the aurora, she looks at him full of adoration. Is appreciating the husband handsome side face, but did not want to be discovered by him, blue thousand Chen turns his head, two pairs of eyes touch. Pei Yuehuang couldn''t helpughing, "it''s still my husband." Blue Qianchen''s hand quickly touched the remote control switch beside him. He reached out and pressed it, only to see the ceiling on the igloo closed automatically. Pei Yuehuang is slightly stunned. She looks up and touches his eyes. She asks deliberately, "how did you close it?" "How can I have a baby if I don''t close it?" Blue thousand Chen asks in a low voice, in voice line, already revealed his idea.Pei Yuehuang smiled and sighed, hugging his neck, "OK! Then have a baby! " The aurora outside the window, showing off all kinds of things, sprinkled the whole night sky, but in this warm ice room, it is another style. Home, early morning. Xing Yifan got up early and got ready. Today, he will take Bai Xia to the hospital for examination. Now he even prepares breakfast at home, but the breakfast outside is not as good as his own. Bai Xia is probably pregnant, which makes her sleepy. She went to bed earlyst night, but she is still too sleepy to get up in the morning. Xing Yifan turned off her rm clock again, so it was already 9:30 when she woke up naturally. Bai Xia can''t help sighing. The rm clock she setst night was turned off by him. Bai Xia went downstairs wearing a veryfortable suit. Xing Yifan had cooked breakfast and was waiting for her. "Wake up, wife." Xing Yifan put down the book in his hand, which is the book of pregnancy. Obviously, his new husband is still mending this knowledge. Bai Xiained, "why did I turn off my rm clock! You don''t wake me up. " "I don''t want to call you because you sleep so hard. You need more rest now." Xing Yifan took her hand and brought her to the table. Bai Xia has noints. When Xing Yifan is about to leave, she reaches around his waist, raises her eyebrows and smiles, "thank you husband." Xing Yifan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "You are the most important person now." Bai Xia didn''t want to be treated as a special person. After breakfast, Xing Yifan drove her to the private hospital of Xing''s family. Arriving at the hospital, the hospital immediately ording to row the most outstanding doctor toe to do the examination for Bai Xia. Bai Xia is lying in bed, feeling that the doctor is doing B ultrasound for her. She can''t help getting nervous. Maybe for the first time! She thought, there is no problem with the child! "Congrattions to the second wife, you have twins!" As soon as the doctor checked, he was surprised to tell her the news. After listening, Bai Xia''s head is buzzing, twins? My God? She''s pregnant with two? "Isn''t it wrong?" Bai Xia asked. "How could it be wrong? Master Xing has genes in this field, so it''s not surprising that you are pregnant with twins. " The doctorughed. Bai Xia''s head was a little bigger at once. She was really surprised and happy. She was shocked to sufferter. She got two children at a time. After the doctor finished the examination, he said to her, "the fetus is very healthy and everything is good. The second wife can oftene here for examinationter." "OK! Thank you! " Bai Xia replied, and the doctor came to help her up very carefully. Xing Yifan, who has been waiting outside, can''t wait to know what''s going on inside. He saw Bai Xiae out, and a pair of big eyes were staring at him, which made his heart tighten immediately. Because Bai Xia''s expression at that moment, he could not understand it. "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Xing Yifan immediately reached for her hand and asked anxiously. Bai Xia said bitterly, "there is nothing wrong with the child! Just! I have two in my stomach. " After hearing this, Xing Yifan''s head exploded. "Twins?" His first thought was that it was a very difficult thing for pregnant women to have twins. However, he had not heard less about the difficulties of his mother''s bearing twins since the novel. Bai Xia saw that he was also frightened. She chuckled, "it''s OK. She suffered once and gave birth to two babies!" Xing Yifan reached into her arms and was deeply moved. At the same time, he knew more about his responsibilities in the future. Chapter 1270 M country, it''s thest show in a blink of an eye. Day and night, the war life ising to an end. Jiang Xinwei solved the problem of giarism by her ability, which raised her position in senior brothers and sisters. As we all know, although she is young, she has a very strongwork. In this regard, Jiang Xinwei didn''t say it carefully. In terms of contact, she is indeed indispensable. Xing family and Jiang family can get good contact resources, but she has nothing to do and won''t bother others. Finally, that night, Jiang Xinwei had a good sleep, and Lin Lin didn''t give them time to go to waves, so she booked a ticket to go back home. Jiang Xinwei slept all the way back to China, and arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon. The driver who picked up the ne sent them all home. Jiang Xinwei also heard a good news. Finally, she didn''t need to stay in the hotel. Her parents had bought a real estate. It was a medium-sized vi, enough for their family of three. Standing in front of her new home, Jiang Xinwei immediately felt warm. Wherever her parents were, no matter what kind of house she lived in, it was the warmest. Jiang Xinwei came home with a gift box to surprise Jiang Tiansheng and his wife, who were watching TV in the hall. "I''m back. I''ve got you here." Jiang''s mother once looked at her daughter as if she were an artist. She must be very tired to go abroad! People are thin. "Mom, how did you find this ce? The environment in this area is very good!" Along the way, Jiang Xinwei saw beautiful scenery, scattered gardens and very good living environment. "We were also introduced by your aunt. There were several bigger vis, but if you think about it, our family of three is too big to live in, so we bought this one. It''s not small, it''s just enough for us to live in." Zeng Yueyi said, "do you want to see your room?" Jiang Xinwei can''t wait. She goes up the stairs happily. "Yours is on the third floor." Zeng Ruyi said a word downstairs. Jiang Xinwei ran all the way to the third floor and walked into a warm room with independent bathroom and cloakroom, which is her favorite small world. There is also a half-month balcony, her mother gave her afortable sofa and small table, but also her favorite. Jiang Xinwei stretches and stretches, lies down on the soft bed, closes her eyes, the corner of her mouth is still rising happily. Next, she develops well in China. Down the stairs, Jiang Xinwei set out in a hurry this time, so she only brought a gift to her parents. Her father is a belt and her mother''s is a small handbag. "I don''t have time to go for a walk. I can only choose two kinds of shops near the show. I hope you like them." "Yes, you like everything you send!" Jiang Tiansheng looks at his beloved daughter. Only gave birth to this daughter, their love from small torge, all in her body, fortunately, did not spoil her daughter to be coquettish and willful, on the contrary, she is very sensible and independent. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back to my room first!" "It''s dark around your eyes. Go and have a good sleep!" Zeng Ruyi loves her daughter. Jiang Xinwei went back to her room, took a bath, dried her long hair, and sat on the bed. She looked at some news curiously. She happened to see a star who had been to the show and sent back photos. Not only that, but also the media people who were lurking in. This time, she sent out some pictures of the show and made a lot of eyeballs. Jiang Xinwei looks at these photos. Suddenly, a familiar figurees into view. It''s a group of photos of Prince Ronald secretly taken, and Xiang Qinghao sitting beside him is also in the photo. Only in the dim yellow light, his legs, long and straight, casual expression, exuding azy atmosphere, five features in the shadow, deep three-dimensional. The media introduced Prince Ronald. However, they called the young man around him as a mysterious prince. They also mentioned his handsome appearance and outstanding aristocratic atmosphere. Jiang Xinwei can''t help but look through thements curiously and find a group of girls calling to know the mysterious man. Even her husband is shouting. It seems that Ronald''s poprity will be robbed by him. Jiang Xinwei went back to the picture and looked at Xiang Qinghao. She couldn''t help thinking that he would return to China and didn''t know when he would return. At dinner, Jiang Xinwei heard a big happy event. Xing Yifan''s cousin and Bai Xia''s sister-inw came back, and Bai Xia was pregnant with twins. This weekend, I just made an appointment to get together at Xing''s house. Mentioning this matter, Zeng Yueyi looked at her daughter curiously and asked earnestly, "Xin Wei, although you are only twenty-three years old, if you meet someone you like, don''t miss it. You canmunicate with each other and take it home for us to see." Jiang Xinwei''s face turned red. She said shyly, "Mom, I''m still early!" "Isn''t your sister-inw Bai Xia only twenty-four?" Jiang Xinwei said with a smile, "OK! When I meet a man as good as my cousin one day, I will think about it. "Zeng Ruyi also knows that this kind of thing can''t be forced, but she really hopes that her daughter will meet with a good one, so don''t miss it. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia still live in his vi. Since the good news, Bai Xia has begun to feel some early pregnancy diseases, such as being unable to eat, vomiting when smelling greasy, eating sour and spicy things, and not wanting to eat fruits. This made Xing Yifan a little worried. Jiang LAN sent an aunt who had served Tang Siyu to cook for them. She knew the taste of pregnant women. Xing Yifan''s task now is to take care of Bai Xia and apany her through the early pregnancy. Bai Xia now finally realized the hard work of pregnancy. With her stomach only two months old, she felt that her appetite was very poor. She seemed to be sleepy and sleepy all day long. Bai Xia wakes up now. She is looking at the videos of some babies and looking at some babies with big eyes. Bao Ma says that eating apples can make their skin white and red. Eating trial grapes can make their eyes big and round. It seems that she will eat more of these two kinds of fruits in the future, and look at those months old babies, her heart melted. If her children are so lovely in the future, she will persist no matter how hard and tired she is during pregnancy. Xing Yifan just washed the fruit. When Bai Xia saw the grapes, she ate happily. "What would you like to eat at night?" Xing Yifan asked her. Bai Xia suddenly bit her red lips. Now she even wants to buy baked sweet potatoes at the school gate. "I don''t know if the roasted sweet potato shop is still there. I really want to eat his." "Where? I''ll buy it for you. " Xing Yifan now hopes that her appetite will be better. He will satisfy her with whatever she wants to eat. Bai Xia really wants to eat, "there is one across the gate of my high school. I don''t know if it''s still open." "Then I''ll take a look for you. If there is, I''ll buy it for you." Xing Yifan said to her. "It''s too hard for you. Forget it. I won''t eat it." Bai Xia also loves him to take care of her every day. Xing Yifan chuckled, "what kind of hard work is it? If you give birth to a child for me, even if you let me do anything, I am willing to do it. It is worth it. " Bai Xia blinked and was moved. She nodded, "OK, I''ll write the address to you." Xing Yifan immediately drove out. After eating the fruit, Bai Xia slept on the sofa for a while. Her sleep was good, but because she couldn''t eat, she was a little thin. After leaving country f, peiyuehuang and LAN Qianchen moved to another country. They also received the good news from Xing Yifan two days ago, which made them happy for them, and they also decided to have children. They are not in a hurry now, let it be. Now their most important thing is to eat, drink, y and keep the most pleasant mood. At the same time, they also have the sweetest night and enjoy all the fun. However, this is thest country they arrived in. After living here for a week, they decided to go back to China, because it was almost a month before they came out. In the evening of Friday, a huge Boeing 787rge private nended at the airport, taxied to the entrance of the VIP passage, and a long and charming figure stepped off the ne. Chapter 1271 Xiang Qinghao returned to China. He was wearing a gray suit made by hand. He was wearing a trouser bag with one hand in one side. There was a touch of tiredness between his erect eyebrows. His step, deep eyes, as if thinking about something. The first thing Xiang Qinghao did when he stepped here was to know whether Jiang Xinwei had returned to China. Counting the days, she should have returned to China! Xiang Qinghao''s mouth was slightly raised. This time, he returned home to choose a superior Fengshui treasure house for his family to wee the whole family back home. "Young master, are you going back to the hotel?" The bodyguard asked him. Xiang Qinghao squinted his eyes and looked at the wristwatch. It was only 5:30. I should call her at this time. It''s not an interruption! Xiang Qinghao naturally took out his mobile phone as he walked forward, searched for the number and found it. He also sat in the car, in the quiet car, listening to the sound of connecting. Inexplicably, his heart was beating fast. Jiang Xinwei is having a meeting in Jiang Shan''s studio at the moment. Her mobile phone is on the desk. Although it rings, there is no one in the office, so no one reminds her. The man in the car waited with expectation for the girl to invite him to dinner, but unexpectedly, she didn''t answer the phone. Xiang Qinghao''s good mood immediately made a discount. No, it just disappeared. He bit his thin lips and said to the bodyguard in front, "back to the hotel." Voice, all unprovoked cool a few minutes. At 5:40, in the conference room, the designers came out a little tired, and their hands all sent out the design n for the second half of the year. When Jiang Xinwei returned to her office, she picked up her mobile phone and took a look. She wanted to see if her parents had called her. When they started, there was really a missed call! She points to open, impressively is not the parents call, but.. Xiang Qinghao. Jiang Xinwei slightly stared, how could he call her? He''s back? Jiang Xinwei took a look at the time. It was called ten minutes ago. Out of politeness, of course, she had to return a call. She reached for his phone and walked towards the quiet balcony. Xiang Qinghao is in a bad mood. Coupled with his long-distance tiredness, he is now sleeping in the back seat with his eyes narrowed. Suddenly his cell phone rang, directly woke him up, just narrowed him, for the phone interference, naturally some of the resentment. If it was not an important phone call, he would not give the other person a good face until he picked up the screen and saw the name appearing on the screen. In an instant, his spirit immediately recovered to the peak. Looking at the iing call, he pulled his tie, cleared his voice, pretended to answer with a low voice line, "Hello!" "Mr. Xiang, did you call me just now?" Jiang Xinwei''s sweet voice came. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Xiang Qinghao still wants to know why she didn''t answer the phone. "Oh! We were in a meeting just now. My cell phone was on the desk, so I didn''t hear you. I''m sorry! " Jiang Xinwei said sorry. After listening to this exnation, Xiang Qinghao''s mind was bnced. At least she didn''t intentionally miss his call. "I just arrived in China. Do you have time in the evening? Have a meal together! " Xiang Qinghao asked. Jiang Xinwei still owes him a month''s meal! She looked at the time. There should be no dinner at home. She could call back. "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner, and I''ll set a seat." Jiang Xinwei agreed. "Where are you! I''ll pick you up. " "I''m in my aunt''s studio." "Send me a location." Jiang Xinwei thought to herself that it would be better if he came back to pick up the car. She should say, "OK, I''ll see youter." After that, she hung up the phone first, sent a location to him, and then she called her parents. When her mother asked why she didn''t go home at night, she had to say that she was flustered and said that she would have dinner with her colleagues. Her parents won''t interfere with her circle of friends, so she is relieved to wait for Xiang Qinghao toe over for dinner. Jiang Xinwei searched the restaurant in the city center. She ordered a more upscale one. She still had some money. Some money from her parents and what she earned herself won''t make her poor for the time being. Half an hourter, her cell phone rang. She took a look at Xiang Qinghao. She reached out and picked it up. "Hello, have you reached the gate yet?" "Well! Here you are,e down! " Xiang Qinghao replied. When Jiang Xinwei cleared up the table, LV Zhen and Luo aimi were just off duty. "Xinwei, it''s off work! Let''s go! " Jiang Xinwei smiled, "OK!" Three people came out of the hall together. LV Zhen and Luo aimi took a taxi. When they asked Jiang Xinwei, Jiang Xinwei had to say that someone had answered. And just then, in the three limousines standing side by side at the entrance of the hall, the back door of the car in the middle pushed open. A handsome and extraordinary figure stepped down.In the spectacr sunset background, the handsome man standing beside the car pulled out his body, just like a top male model, instantly attracted the eyes of women around him. Lu Zhen and Luo aimi immediately excitedly tugged at each other''s arms, "God! That man is so handsome! " On the show that day, the light was so dim that they didn''t recognize him as the handsome guy on the show. Jiang Xinwei looks at him shamefully. What does he do when he gets off the bus! I don''t know how ostentatious he is? Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are also looking this way. He looks forward to her passing with a smile on his lips. "My God! He''s looking at me. " Lu Zhen was immediately excited and ashamed. However, in the heart of Luo aimi, she immediately snorted that the handsome man was clearly looking at her. Jiang Xinwei looked at the man who opened the door and waited for her to pass. She said to her two elder martial sisters, "my friend is waiting for me! I went first. " After that, under the eyes of LV Zhen and Luo aimi, she walked towards Xiang Qinghao. This time, the two finally saw clearly. Xiang Qinghao was looking at Jiang Xinwei instead of the two of them. Lu Zhen and Luo aimi''s heart surged with strong jealousy. Watching Jiang Xinwei sitting in the car of Qinghao, the two people''s mouths opened directly into O-shape. My God! Such a gorgeous man is Jiang Xinwei''s friend? Boyfriend? Jiang Xinwei takes a seat in the car. She looks at the door of the hall through the ss. The two elder martial sisters look extremelyplicated and stare at this side in astonishment. She sighed in secret. She must be scolded tomorrow. Xiang Qinghao was stunned when he saw her sitting in. He looked at her in surprise. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Does his sense of existence weaken again? "Xinwei, aren''t you d to see me?" Xiang Qinghao had to ask. Jiang Xinwei immediately returned to her senses, turned to look at him and shook her head. "No! I''m d to see you. " "Is it? Do you miss me these days? " Xiang Qinghao cheekily asked again. After listening, Jiang Xinwei smiled, "I''m so busy that I feel dizzy. I''m sorry! I don''t really miss you. " This is also true. Although before a period of time, from time to time think of him, but, in understanding his real person, Jiang Xinwei cut off those visions. Xiang Qinghao had never seen such an honest person as her, but her words also pierced his heart. These days, he is busy working and thinking about her at the same time! "Didn''t you finish the show? Still busy? " Xiang Qinghao asked. "Yes! I''ve been assigned the task for the next quarter, and I''m still very busy. " Jiang Xinwei smiled. Xiang Qinghao looks at her for a moment. Jiang Xinwei said the location of the restaurant to the bodyguard in front of her. She turned to Xiang Qinghao and asked, "how many days will you stay in China? Is there anything to do? " "I came back to look for a good house. I will pick up my grandfather and live here. Maybe I will stay here for a while." Xiang Qinghao said. After hearing this, Jiang Xinwei is still worried about it. She shouldn''t have eaten with him this month! "Oh! Why are you the only one! You didn''t bring your girlfriend back? " Jiang Xinwei thought of the beautiful blonde. "Girlfriend?" Xiang Qinghao looked at her with some consternation. "Who said I have a girlfriend?" When Jiang Xinwei saw that he was still acting silly, she smiled and reminded him, st time on the show, that beautiful and sexy blonde! Isn''t she your girlfriend? " Xiang Qinghao couldn''t help chuckling. "Who told you she was my girlfriend?" Chapter 1272 Jiang Xinwei listened to his words and thought he wanted to deny it. She said proudly, "I can see it clearly. Don''t lie to me! Yes, no, it is not. " Xiang Qinghao''s handsome face was filled with tears and smiles. He bit his thin lips, but couldn''t resistughing for a while. "What are youughing at?" Asked Jiang Xinwei curiously. "Sometimes what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily the truth." Xiang Qinghao is a little upset. She misunderstood him so much. He is really sad. "Isn''t that girl your girlfriend?" Jiang Xinwei asked again. "That night, I was going to go to the show alone, but I don''t know why. Prince Ronald knew that I was going to the show, so he took the initiative to invite me to go. As for the blonde, I still don''t know her name, do you think it would be my girlfriend?" Xiang Qinghao exined a long list, but he was really a bit embarrassed by the ordinary people who were very reluctant to pay attention to words. Jiang Xinwei eyes slightly, she misunderstood him? "But I see you are very dear!" Jiang Xinwei did not forget that the girl was whispering and adoring. Xiang Qinghao has never exined a thing so seriously, but he does not allow her to misunderstand it. "The music of the show was so there that she wanted to talk to me and naturally wanted to be close to me, but I had no interest in her. I went to the show that day just to talk with you. My purpose of going to m country was just to see you." Jiang Xinwei is stunned for a few seconds. It seems that he really misunderstood him when he tried to exin. She had to smile apologetically, "Oh! Then I misunderstood you. I''m sorry. " Xiang Qinghao narrowed his eyes and thought of something. He stared at her deeply. "I don''t think you will ignore me when you are in country m, because of this blonde woman!" Jiang Xinwei ''s eyes shed a flurried, and she hurriedly put on her face and said, "no! I was really busy that day. " "But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a misunderstanding. Just exin it clearly. I need to say it again. I''m single." Xiang Qinghao can''t help but say something dry. Seeing her misunderstanding just now, he really wanted to exin it with more mouths. Jiang Xinwei bent her lips and smiled. Then she looked out of the window at the neon red street. She could not helpughing. It wasn''t his girlfriend. Inexplicably, Jiang Xinwei was a little guilty and a little upset. Those days in country m, she doubted his character and believed that he was a man of love. The man around me is very unjust! Xiang Qinghao finds out that she has been hiding from snickering. His heart strings are loose. It seems that the misunderstanding has been solved. Women, do you like to think nonsense so much? Xiang Qinghao is helpless. "Young master, Miss Jiang, the restaurant is here." The bodyguard parked the car at the door. Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei push the door to get off at the same time. Jiang Xinwei is embarrassed to see him. She looks down like a person who has done something wrong. "Go in!" Xiang Qinghao said, waiting for her to go first. Jiang Xinwei walked forward shamefully. Once in the elevator, in the narrow space, Jiang Xinwei''s mouth corner couldn''t helpughing for several times. "Is it so funny?" Xiang Qinghao asked with eyebrows. "No!" Jiang Xinwei replied with a smile. "If I have a girlfriend in the future, I''ll let you know in advance so that you won''t misunderstand me again." Xiang Qinghao said with some resentment. Jiang Xinwei chuckled and asked curiously, "why should I be informed?" Xiang Qinghao turns to face her, and Jiang Xinwei is immediately shocked. At this time, the man''s long arm quickly supports the wall behind her, and she breathes. The man''s action seems to kiss down. "Jiang Xinwei, next time you misunderstand me like this, I won''t let you go." Xiang Qinghao''s handsome face was close to her, with a low and domineering voice. Jiang Xinwei blinked innocently, but could not refute. This time, he was misunderstood. However, they seem to be a little too ambiguous at present. At this time, the elevators jingle, Jiang Xinwei immediately ran out of the elevator. Behind him, Xiang Qinghao smiles and steps out gracefully. Jiang Xinwei ordered the restaurant. It was the window of the hall. After ordering, Xiang Qinghao asked curiously, "isn''t your house looking for a ce to live? Have you found it? " "Yes, my parents have already lived in it." Jiang Xinwei sticks to the tea cup, her pretty face is still a little hot. "I may need to find another style of courtyard. My grandfather is too old to walk up and down the stairs." Xiang Qinghao said. "Your grandfather, he should be very old!" Jiang Xinwei asked curiously. His name is too grandpa! "One hundred and twelve years old." Xiang Qinghao replied with a smile. Jiang Xinwei immediately shocked the water eyes and said, "God! Your grandfather is in great health. " "My family is a medical family, usually the most important thing is health care. My grandfather has good health care, and his family is still very healthy." When Xiang Qinghao talked about his family, his eyes were full of happiness.Jiang Xinwei only knows that he is a member of a medical family, but she doesn''t know much about this. She doesn''t know that the Xiang family has a medical Empire and is the counterpart of many developed countries. "Yes, now people are too frivolous. It''s the way for more students to cultivate themselves." Jiang Xinwei agrees. "When my family moves back, I invite you to live in my house. My family is leading in this field." Jiang Xinwei nodded and said, "yes!" On the food, this is Chinese food, Xiang Qinghao also eat hard, Jiang Xinwei very hungry, and very seriously eat up. Xiang Qinghao looked at the way she ate and asked, "Why are you always so hungry? Don''t you have enough for lunch? " Jiang Xinwei''s face is slightly red, and she shakes her head. "No, I''m usually too busy to eat, so I''m hungry when I get to the point of eating." Xiang Qinghao has no reason to think that she is so cute. Nowadays, there are so many snacks for girls. They always prepare all kinds of snacks in the office. But she is so pitiful that she doesn''t even have time to eat. "Would you like some snacks?" In fact, Jiang Xinwei often forgets to eat and sleep, so instead of having no snacks, she is too busy to forget. "No, thank you. I''ll take care of myself." Jiang Xinwei said gratefully. After dinner, Jiang Xinwei looked at the time. It''s half past eight. When she left here for home, at least half an hour. If there''s a traffic jam, it''s more than an hour. "It''s time for me to go home. It''s toote. My parents will worry." Jiang Xinwei said. Xiang Qinghao saw that she was a good girl at home. He nodded, "I''ll take you back." "Trouble? If it doesn''t go your way, I won''t bother you. " Jiang Xinwei is a person who doesn''t like troublemakers very much. Xiang Qinghao even if it''s not on the way, as long as it''s to send her, it''s on the way. "I have a lot of time. Give it to you!" Xiang Qinghao''s words have the meaning of persistence. Jiang Xinwei is not good to refuse his kindness, said a thank you, two people got on the car. In the dark of the car, Jiang Xinwei told her home address, and then she focused on the street view out of the window. In fact, she is not very good at chatting. Sometimes she racked her brains to ask questions, and felt a little silly. So, in the carriage, she was unconsciously silent. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are fixed several times. Just as it happens, he is not a person who is good at making chat atmosphere. His identity also makes him not need to deliberately please and cater to others. Only someone bent over to please him. Although Jiang Xinwei looks out of the window, but several times Yu Guang nces at the man around her, which makes her heartstrings tense. When she felt that he was looking at her again, she turned her head boldly and Xiang Qinghao was caught. He justughed to ease the embarrassment. Jiang Xinwei alsoughed, thinking of the misunderstanding of him in country m, she did not know why, which was like a sigh of relief, but also some confusion. Think about it. Why was she so angry at that time? Is it just because he and the blonde are close? "Can we make an appointment for dinner this Sunday?" Xiang Qinghao asked. Jiang Xinwei thought for a moment, "I''m going back to my aunt''s on Saturday. Maybe I''m not free! Make another appointment on Sunday. " "Oh! What''s the dinner at brother Xing''s house In Xiang Qinghao''s eyes, there are several surprises and expectations. Chapter 1273 "Yes! Brother Yifan is very happy! Sister Bai Xia is pregnant with twins. " Xiang Qinghao''s first feeling when he heard the news was envy, and he also felt happy for them. "Is it? This is really good news. For example, I am only a little younger than Yifan. He will be a father soon. My other one doesn''t know where. " Xiang Qinghao said, do not have a meaningful look around the girl. Jiang Xinwei didn''t receive his eyes. Sheforted him seriously. "You can rest assured that you will find your girlfriend soon on your terms." Xiang Qinghao immediately asked jokingly, "otherwise, how about you being my girlfriend?" Jiang Xinwei directly some silly eyes, head buzzing nk for a few seconds, and then, brain fever back, "you are kidding!" Xiang Qinghao looked at her in such a panic. His long fingers stroked his chin and said meaningfully, "what if I''m not kidding?" Jiang Xinwei is in the dark. She only feels a pair of bright and pressing eyes staring at her, which makes her panic. Is this a confession? It''s so sudden! Moreover, she was not prepared at all. For a while, Jiang Xinwei didn''t know how to reply to his words. Her long eyshes were blinking, like they were very difficult. Xiang Qinghao can''t help but realize that the joke is too big. He quickly smiles, "I''m kidding, didn''t scare you! It''s funny. " Jiang Xinwei looked up at him. In his eyes, there was a smile. She shook her head. "No, don''t make such a joke next time." Xiang Qinghao looked at her reaction just now, and knew that she was a girl who was just in love. She was not involved in the world, nor touched the feelings. Therefore, she looked flustered and helpless! This means that her heart is very pure, Xiang Qinghao thought. In the future, this kind of joke will not be yed. The next time I want to say this, I will not joke with her, but I will be serious. The car drove all the way to the gate of Jiang Xinwei''smunity. Jiang Xinwei said thank you. She pushed the door and got off. She waved to see Xiang Qinghao''s motorcade. Xiang Qinghao took a look at the name of hermunity and said to her, "go back!" Jiang Xinwei nodded. She walked to the entrance of themunity and Xiang Qinghao''s car left. He took a look at the time. At nine o''clock, he reached for Xing liehan''s phone. "Hello! Qinghao, are you back? " Xing liehan''s voice came. "Yes! Brother Xing, I just arrived today. This Saturday, can Ie to your house? " Xiang Qinghao asked cheekily. Xing liehan happens to have a family dinner this Saturday. Heughs and says, "of course, wee! I really want to invite you to my home! " "Then I''lle on Saturday!" Xiang Qinghao said with a smile. "Good! Come early. " "OK, brother Xing won''t bother." Xiang Qinghao said, hung up the phone, he slightly relieved. Early morning. Jiang Xinwei packed up and went out. She just joined Jiang Shan''spany. She also hoped that she could bring out an outstanding achievement and live up to Jiang Shan''s love and attention. Jiang Xinwei just arrived at the office for a while. At about nine o''clock, two figures outside her office stepped forward one by one. It''s Lu Zhen and Luo aimi. Jiang Xinwei could not help but smile and say hello, "sister Zhen, sister Amy, good morning." "Xinwei, you should be honest. Who was that handsome guyst night?" Lv Zhen immediately asked with a forced face. "Yes, what is your rtionship? Is it your boyfriend? " Asked Luo aimi, the taboo on her face could not help. Jiang Xinwei smiled and shook her head. "You misunderstood, we are just friends." "What? We are just friends? Sure? Don''t lie to us! " Lu Zhen asked in surprise. "Yes! We are just friends. " Jiang Xinwei didn''t panic. Luo aimi can''t wait to hold her shoulder. "Xinwei, sister aimi is good to you! Can you introduce this kind of man to me? " Lu Zhen immediately looked jealous and said, "why only introduce it to you, can''t you introduce it to me?" Jiang Xinwei stared at the two jealous senior sisters. Luo aimi thinks she is more beautiful than LV Zhen. Sheughs and says, "sister Zhen, I''ll introduce you to you next time I have a good one!" "No way! Xinwei, you can only give me the phone number of that handsome man. " Lu Zhen fell in love with Xiang Qinghao at first sight and never let him. "Xin Wei, when will you make an appointment with this handsome guy? Let''s meet together!" "Please," pleaded Amy. Jiang Xinwei did not expect to evolve into this situation, she busy chat up a smile, "he He''s very busy at the moment. " "Busy again, doesn''t he have time to talk about his girlfriend? what''s his name? How old is it this year? He is the one I dream of. He is handsome and man. He looks very rich! " Amy has a dream.Jiang Xinwei looks at the two elder martial sisters. In order to get jealous of Xiang Qinghao, she can''t help crying andughing. Of course, she can''t understand their current situation. They are twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old and can''t keep up with each other. She urgently needs to find a high-quality man to get married. Jiang Xinwei didn''t know how to answer. She really didn''t want to attack them. However, Xiang Qinghao, a rich man, didn''t know what kind of woman he liked. "Xinwei, you are not going to keep it for yourself! Don''t want to introduce us? " Seeing that she didn''t speak, Amy asked at once. "I can''t give him the phone number in private for the time being, because it''s subject to his own consent. I''ll see him the other day and ask him." Jiang Xinwei had no choice but to say. This sentence makes LV Zhen and Luo aimi feel uninteresting. It seems that Jiang Xinwei will not introduce it to them because she keeps it for her own use. Of course, they don''t have the capital topete with Jiang Xinwei. She is young and beautiful, with a good figure. She is the kind of good girl that men like best. "Well, wait for your good news." Two people have no expectation just now, turn around and go out. Jiang Xinwei is relieved and funny. Xiang Qinghao is not worried about finding a girlfriend! Suddenly, I thought of what he said in the carst night. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes shed. After all, is that his joke? Or his heart? She turned on theputer, looked at her recent design of the painting, did not give a bright feeling in front of her eyes, maybe living in this forest city every day, has made her no inspiration, Jiang Xinwei holding her chin, thought, when should she choose, go out well, pick up the wind. Just then, Jiang Shan knocked on her door and walked in. "Aunt." Jiang Xinwei stood up to meet her. Jiang Shan came up to her, propped up the table and said, "I''ll send your manuscript to seeter." "Aunt, I''m not very satisfied." Jiang Xinwei shakes her head. "You''re still new, don''t be too strict with yourself," Jiang Shan consoled "Aunt, can I ask for leave next week? I want to go out and find inspiration. " "Of course! When are you going to go? Let me know. " Jiang Shan supports her. At the same time, she thinks that when she was young, she had been to a ce where there were beautiful mountains and rivers. You were just a little remote. "When I was young, there was a good ce, where I also found many different inspirations. I remember that year, with that inspiration, I won the international award, and sometimes it was a good idea to be close to nature." After listening, Jiang Xinwei is just like her. She wants to stay away from the metropolis, rx between the quiet mountains and forests, return to the nature, clear her mind and take a vacation for herself. "Where is that?" Jiang Xinwei asked, looking forward. "That ce is in F City, where people are simple and simple, and there are some ethnic characteristics. If you want to go, I''ll find the exact address for youter." "Good! I want to go. I''m not familiar with China, but I''m looking forward to those ces. " Jiang Xinwei looked forward. Jiang Shan nodded, "OK! I''ll find you the addresster, but you''d better ask your friends toe together. I''m not sure you''re alone. " Jiang Xinwei, friend? Her friends and ssmates are all abroad, but at home, except for her parents, they are Xing family, but everyone is very busy. When Jiang Shan saw her stupefied, she said with a smile, "it''s a big deal. I''ll let some apprentices apany you." "No, I can''t. let my parents apany me!" Jiang Xinwei doesn''t want to bother others. "Good!" After Jiang Shan finished, she asked again, "don''t forget the dinner party on Saturday!" "I won''t forget. I will." "Bai Xia is blessed. Twins! Maybe it''s still a dragon and Phoenix fetus. It can be checked out in a period of time. " Jiang Shan is also from the heart of joy ah! She hoped that the Xing family would be full of children and grandchildren. Chapter 1274 It''s Saturday. In the early morning of the morning, Jiang LAN starts to open busily. Xing Yifanes back with Bai Xia in the morning. Xing liehan and Tang Siyu are also at home. The family gather in the hall to chat. Tang Siyu sits beside Bai Xia and talks about her pregnancy experience. Bai Xia is in need of these experiences, which makes her not so panic. At this time, Tang Yutian heard that the beautiful aunt was pregnant with a baby. She immediately rushed to Mommy''s arms and restrained the cerebellum pocket and said, "Mommy, I also want a sister. You can give me another sister! Please. " Tang Siyu chuckled. Looking at the man holding a cup of tea opposite, Xing liehan''s eyes shed a smile, even a sense of expectation. Tang Siyu held his daughter in his arms and gently advised him, "when your aunt gives birth to her younger brother and sister, you can also help take care of them!" "But I also want mommy to give me another brother and sister. Mommy, can you have another one? " The little guy said with a smile. "Maybe there''s no time! Your father is going abroad on business recently. We don''t have time together. " Tang Siyu advised. The little guy immediately tilted his little head and asked, "why do you have to have daddy at home? Can''t Daddy live without home? " Opposite is drinking tea man, was choked by this sentence directly, his vision looked at the innocent daughter immediately, some speechless. Xing Yifan and Bai Xia look at each other with a smile and dare not say anything. Tang Siyu was also happy, and asked the man opposite, "your daughter has a good idea. What do you think?" Xing liehan''s handsome face was helpless. He came over and took the little guy to his bosom. "You are enough. You won''t give birth." "No, no!" "Good! That gives birth to a younger brother and younger sister toe and grab your toys. " Xing liehan wants to knock on her little head. He dares to ask her mother to have children with others. He doesn''t agree. The little guy''s eyes shed at once, "OK! Daddy, you have younger brothers and sisters. I can give them toys to y with. " Xing liehan saw Xing Yixiing downstairs and cried, "son,e and take your sister out to y." Xing Yixi came up to him and called to Bai Xia, "uncle, aunt." Call the perfect person, he reached over, nearly one meter eight, he easily picked up his sister, "think about ying bubble?" "Where are the bubbles?" "I bought it for you." "Really? Good! I want to y. " The little guy was immediately distracted. Xing Yixi went out to y with his younger sister, and the hall was quiet. Xing Yifan suggested, "elder brother, elder sister, you are still young, are you sure you don''t want a child anymore?" Xing liehan looked at his wife and asked with a smile, "listen to your sister-inw, I dare not express my opinion." Tang Siyu really doesn''t want to have children. Now she has two children around her. She thinks this kind of time is the best. She shakes her head and says, "it''s not going to be born. It''s going to be big. The generation gap is too big. When your two babiese out, the family will be more lively." In this way, Xing liehan and Xing Yifan are imagining that two yearster, the hall is full of children! Bai Xia has just eaten a few sour grapes, and she feels a little queasy. She also thinks that her future baby''s eyes are as big and round as ck grapes, but her stomach is sour recently, so if she eats too much, she will feel queasy and vomit. "Yifan, go to the bathroom with me." Xing Yifan road beside the white Xia Dynasty. "Good! I''ll apany you upstairs for a rest. You didn''t sleep wellst night. " Bai Xia nodded, and Tang Siyu agreed, "Yifan, you can rest upstairs in a moment! Come down at lunch. " Xing Yifan brings Bai Xia back to his room. Bai Xia washes her face in the bathroom. These days, she has experienced the hardships of early pregnancy. However, Xing Yifan''s meticulous care makes her feel happy. At 9:30 in the morning, Jiang LAN and two servant aunts came back from the outside and bought a lot of good dishes. Today, they will have a good time. Tang Siyu came over and took the dishes for her. "Mom, I''ll help you." Jiang LAN handed her a bag of fruit. "Go wash some fruit, and your uncle will arrive soon! And Ashan is on his way "OK!" Tang Siyu brings up the fruit and goes to a wash basin in the garden. Xing liehanes here with his sleeves on. Bai Xia takes some water fruit baskets and the two couples wash the fruit together. Xing liehan washes a cherry and feeds it to Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu eats it and nods, "it''s delicious!" Xing liehan washes and feeds a few more. Tang Siyu is satisfied with his food. In the early morning, the sun shines brightly in the garden. The two figures are full of love and happiness. After a while, Jiang Shan arrived first. After Jiang Shan arrived, the three members of Jiang Tiansheng''s family also arrived. Jiang Xinwei follows her mother andes in with a gift. Jiang LAN goes out to meet her. Looking at the valuable gift, sheins, e to have a meal, what else can I offer you?""This is thest time I bought the best bird''s nest abroad. It''s just for Bai Xia to mend her body." Zeng Yueyi said with a smile. "It''s very thoughtful. Come on in!" Jiang LAN reached for them and weed them in. Jiang Xinwei saw Jiang Shan on the sofa and called out, "little aunt, you are here." Jiang Shan smiles and asks them toe and sit together. Tang Siyu and Xing liehane in with the freshly washed fruit. "Haven''t theye back yet?" Asked Jiang Shan curiously. "They came back in the morning, because Bai Xia didn''t sleep wellst night. Now let them rest upstairs!" "When I was just pregnant, I couldn''t eat well and sleep well!" Zeng Ruyi nodded. We eat fruit and chat together. At this time, Xing liehan''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look. Junyan Yixi reaches out to pick it up. "Hello, is it here?" "Brother Xing, I just got to the door. Please open the door!" Xiang Qinghao''s voice came. The man has arrived. Xing liehan can naturally open the door for him, but he takes a look at Jiang Xinwei next to him. Heughs, "Xinwei, I have a guest here. Can you go to the door to meet me! He''s outside. " Jiang Xinwei was shocked, but of course, she would be happy to do such a thing. She nodded. "OK!" With that, Jiang Xinwei went out in a sh, walked through the garden and towards the gate. On the grass on the other side of the garden, Xing Yixi and his sister are ying with bubbles there. The little guy happily chases and runs on the grass, killing bubbles all the time. She can''t let go of every bubble. Jiang Xinwei came out and thought, who is the guest of the big cousin! The gate is a luxurious heavy steel door with a small door beside it. Jiang Xinwei opens the door. She looks at the door expectantly. It''s cold. Only a familiar figure stands outside the door. His car has left. Xiang Qinghao is the only one who iszily and generously putting in his trouser bag. He is enjoying the scenery around him. When he hears someone open the door, his eyes are quickly drawn back. He looked up, and in an instant his eyes collided. "You..." Jiang Xinwei was even more shocked. She reached for him and couldn''t believe that he would appear here. Xiang Qinghao came here in advance. Seeing her stunned expression, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "what''s wrong with me? Can''t Ie? " Jiang Xinwei''s heart suddenly jumped, and finally knew why big cousin asked her to pick him up. It turned out that big cousin deliberately asked her toe! "No, no, I''m here to pick you up. Pleasee in!" Jiang Xinwei is busy greeting him toe in. Xiang Qinghao didn''t expect that she woulde to open the door, but the mood was still happy. Obviously, his mind was detected by brother Xing. "Why didn''t you say thatst time, you wille here as a guest!" Asked Jiang Xinwei curiously. "I forgot to mention it." Xiang Qinghao won''t tell her that he asked to be a guest. Jiang Xinwei took him into the hall. Everyone remembers Xiang Qinghao, a handsome young man, who once looked at the picture of him and his daughtering together. She immediately stayed for a few seconds, and a thought came out of her heart. She couldn''t help smiling at Xiang Qinghao. Xing liehan came over, patted him on the shoulder, and introduced him to his rtives. "You should have met him, my good brother, Xiang Qinghao." Xiang Qinghao recognized that Jiang Xinwei''s parents were sitting next to him. He said politely, "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Finish saying, face opposite Jiang Shandao, "aunt is good!" Jiang Shan smiled and nodded, "Hello, Xiang young master!" "Come on, sit down and talk for a while!" Xing liehan pulls him to the sofa and sits down. Jiang Xinwei, a little shy, sits beside his mother. "Master Xiang left in a hurryst time. He didn''t get to know each other well." Jiang Shan said. "That day, my grandfather was not in good health. I rushed back in a hurry. It was also a pity." Chapter 1275 "Your grandfather should be very old!" Zeng Ruyi listens. "He is 112 years old." Xiang Qinghao said with a smile. Four people were shocked by the words. They had never heard of such a long-lived old man, but this is also good news. "Qinghao''s family is a medical family. Xiang Tao is the second generation of medical inheritors. He knows how to maintain his life." Xing liehan introduced. "Grandpa has a very self-discipline life, three provinces a day, and he is also keen on Buddhism, clearing his mind and nourishing his spirit. Now he is still very healthy." Xiang Qinghao mentioned that he was also very respectful of Grandpa. "It''s also worth learning! I really want to visit him when I have a chance! " Jiang Tiansheng looked at him. "Uncle, you have a chance. In a short time, my grandfather would like to move back to China to live for the aged. Then, pleasee to my home." Xiang Qinghao''s warm invitation. "That''s great. I''ll go if I have a chance." Jiang Tiansheng also likes Xiang Qinghao very much. On one side of Zeng Ruyi is also more like it! Jiang Xinwei is eating fruit and listening to Xiang Qinghao''s voice. There is also a smile in her eyes. She listens to every word he says. "So Qinghao, you want to stay here for a while? Can I help you find the house? " Asked Xing liehan. "Yes, I''m staying in China at present. There is a special person looking for the house. Please don''t bother brother Xing." Xiang Qinghao replied, his eyes inadvertently fell on Jiang Xinwei who said nothing. Jiang Xinwei has so many elders. She doesn''t speak very much. Moreover, in front of her parents, she won''t take the initiative to chat with the boys. Jiang Shan looked at the two young people. She thought to herself, and she said to Jiang Xinwei, "Xinwei! Last time I mentioned that ce, I''ve found the detailed address and route, but it''s too far away. I''m afraid that it''s not safe for you to go alone. If there''s someone to apany you, it''s OK. " Jiang Shan''s eyes did not look at Xiang Qinghao, but in her tone, she revealed the information. Xiang Qinghao listened to where she was going alone. Naturally, Mu Lu looked this way with concern. Zeng Yueyi looks at her daughter curiously, "Xinwei, where are you going?" "Mom, I want to go out to collect wind. My aunt has a good ce to introduce me." Jiang Shan hurriedly said, "that ce is a minority area, with a very naturalndscape, which is very suitable for collecting wind. I rmend Xinwei''s past." "Is it quite far? Anypany? I''m not sure Xinwei is alone! " "No, I also hope Xinwei can find apanion! It''s better to be male. " Jiang Shan is very suggestive. At this time, a low voice volunteered, "I have time, I can apany Xinwei to go." This man is Xiang Qinghao. Jiang Xinwei listens, immediately water Mou is tiny gape, from mother''s side probe head to see to him, "do not bother you." "Is it? Is Xiang young master free? That''s great. I''m not sure Xinwei is alone. If you are with her, I''ll be relieved. " Zeng Ruyi is surprised. She is expecting her daughter to get along with him more when she has time. What if he bes a son-inwter? "Mom! He''s very busy! " Jiang Xinwei can''t say it, it''s just too unexpected. "no, I''ve been very busytely except finding a house." Xiang Qinghao smiled back. When Jiang Shan saw that Zeng Ruyi had agreed, she also said, "that''s very kind. Young master Xiang is a very protective person. Xin Wei, let young master Xiang apany you!" Xing liehan also said with a smile, "Qinghao''s Kung Fu is also very good! He can protect you if you meet some bad people. " Jiang Tiansheng also thought that it was too curtily for his daughter to draw in the room every day. He also said, "it''s good to go out and walk! My parents support you to go out for a walk. " Jiang Xinwei, "..." Howe everyone is so enthusiastic to bring them together? Even my parents agree? You know, parents don''t like her alone with boys all the time! Xiang Qinghao heard these words, and his heart was full of hope. It seems that he was liked by everyone around her. "Xinwei, I trust Qinghao''s character very much, and you don''t have to worry about it." Xing liehan''s cousinforted him for fear of any misunderstanding. Zeng Ruyi also turned to Xiang Qinghao, "Xiang young master, Xinwei will trouble you to take care of her. She is timid." This is attached. "Mom!" Jiang Xinwei looks at her mother and shouts shyly. Xiang Qinghao''s thin lips couldn''t help bending up to smile. Jiang Shan also said, "Xin Wei, you should go. You haven''t seen the great rivers and mountains of our mothend! Take the opportunity to go to a few more ces and take as many holidays as you want. " Jiang Xinwei sees that Xiang Qinghao really intends to apany her, and she is naturally happy. She asks him, "do you really have time?"Xiang Qinghao nodded and replied seriously, "yes, at least for a month." A month''s time, enough to y a lot of ces. "Thank you then." Jiang Xinwei is grateful. "You''re wee. I''d like to walk around and get together." Xiang Qinghao is also full of yearning for the scenery of his own country. At this time, Xing Yutian, who was sweating, came back. She jumped into daddy''s arms and put her head in his arms. Xing Lihan drew a tissue to wipe her sweat carefully. "No one has been called yet!" Xing liehan said to the little guy. The little guy turned around and looked at the people around. She obediently called for people, and Xing liehan led her to wash her face. Xing Zhengting came back. As the host, he went out for a meeting. Now he is also sorry toe and greet him. After greeting for a while, he and Jiang Tiansheng went to y chess. Jiang Shan and Zeng Ruyi went to the kitchen again. Xiang Qinghao also took the opportunity to say to Jiang Xinwei, "how about going for a walk in the garden?" Jiang Xinwei nodded, "OK!" The garden is very spacious. There are several paths and the beautiful scenery of the bridge and water. Jiang Xinwei looks up to him gratefully. "Thank you foring with me." "Do you want me to go with you?" Xiang Qinghao''s eyes fell on her small face. Jiang Xinwei always dislikes troublemakers the most. She blinked and said, "if you are not free, I can''t force you to go!" Xiang Qinghao saw that she was not important, and he couldn''t help bending down. "I just ask you if you want me to apany you. You just need to answer yes or no." Jiang Xinwei''s heart beat quickly disordered. In the sun, this man''s face is very aggressive. It''s also because she looks so good, which makes her feel inferior as a woman. "I..." Jiang Xinwei bit her lips, which was really a bit shy of opening her mouth! "Is that so hard for you to answer?" Xiang Qinghao asked with a smile. Jiang Xinwei thought, or with Cong''s own heart, she nodded, honestly replied, "yes." Xiang Qinghao smiled contentedly, "even if you want me to apany you, I will apany you." Jiang Xinwei wanted tough, but she still held back. She suddenly thought of something. She asked him, st time I had two elder martial sisters see you, they want to know you very much! I would also like to ask your personal number. " "No!" Xiang Qinghao directly bullies. "I told them to ask your opinion first! I''ll give it if you like. " "I don''t want to. My personal number is not allowed to any woman except you." Xiang Qinghao turned and looked at her cautiously. "Tell them I don''t want to know them." Jiang Xinwei was shocked and nodded, "OK, I know." Xiang Qinghao felt that his tone was a little cold. He bent his lips and smiled, "scared you?" "No!" Jiang Xinwei shakes her head. "Let''s n our route ande back at least a monthter." Xiang Qinghao began to look forward to traveling with her. "I''m going to collect wind. It may be a little boring. I stayed in a ce. If I like it, I''ll stay for a while." Jiang Xinwei said to him. "I''ll stay with you as long as you like." Xiang Qinghao has no opinion. Jiang Xinwei saw that he wanted to apany herself so sincerely, and she was grateful in her heart. Chapter 1276 The lunch in xingzhai was very lively. At noon, Xing Yinuo and Wen Liangyao arrived. The little princess of the Wens had a cold. They just took them to the hospital to see them. The little guy pasted the antipyretic stickers. The little face was red. Some of them were pitiful. Jiang Lan also held them in her arms and coaxed them. However, it was inevitable that the child would get sick. For example, bone development would lead to fever. In the afternoon, Xiang Qinghao received a phone call. His people found a house and asked him toe over to have a look. Xiang Qinghao left first. For him, he would go with Jiang Xinwei in a few days. He was not in a hurry to meet for a while. The family members didn''t go home until the evening! Xing Yifan and Bai Xia have lived in Xing''s house for the time being, because Jiang LAN is going to give her a good tonic. Although Xing Yifan is good at cooking, he stillcks experience in the soup and water for women''s tonic body, so he lives in Xing''s house with Bai Xia at ease. A family together, also lively, in a period of time, they can determine whether it is twins, or twins. When Jiang Xinwei returned home, she met a bottleneck due to her recent inspiration, and she also wanted to go out to rx immediately. At night, she clumped in front of theputer and looked at the map of the mountain. She saw only a mountain range on the map. Obviously, to go to that ethnic minority, it would take a lot of primitive forests. She is very eager to go to nature, she thought, picked up her mobile phone, sent a message to Xiang Qinghao, "I decided to start the day after tomorrow, are you sure you have time? If so, I''m booking now. " Soon, it came back, "no need to book a ticket, my private ne can start at any time." Jiang Xinwei looks back at this sentence, ordinary, but it shows his wealth family, he has his own private ne! "All right! Do you promise to leave together the day after tomorrow? " "Well! Anytime! " Xiang Qinghao replied. "Then I''m going to salute, and you''re going to do the same!" "Good! Originally I wanted to ask you out for rxation, but it''s toote. I''m afraid your parents don''t trust you toe out. " Jiang Xinwei has a look at the time. It''s already half past ten. Does he want to rx? Does she think the man''s night life is rich? She had to send a sentence to the past, "have a rest earlier! Don''t stay upte. " After that, Jiang Xinwei put her cell phone on the table, and she was ready to take a bath. At that time, her cell phone rang quickly. In the quiet room, the bell was very loud. Jiang Xinwei quickly picked up her mobile phone and saw that he even called. She had to close the door and pick it up at the same time, "Hello! What are you doing on the phone "You care about me?" The male voice on that end looks very happy. Jiang Xinwei was stunned, thinking that he just said don''t stay upte? She justughed, "Yeah! I know that your nightlife is rich, so I advise you not to stay upte and have a rest earlier. It''s good for your health. " "Who says my nightlife is rich? I''m in the hotel now, taking a bath and going to bed. " Xiang Qinghao quickly retorts. The rich nightlife means that he doesn''t have this kind of low-level hobby in the ce of nightclubs and bars! Jiang Xinwei silently suppressed the smile, and she replied solemnly, "Oh! Is it? Good night. " "And I''m in great shape." The man added. This sentencees from his deliberately low and hoarse voice, which is inexplicably ambiguous. Jiang Xinwei blushed at his words across the phone. "Good health, that''s a good thing, your own body, your own care on the line, I hung up, goodbye." Jiang Xinwei answered this sentence with some rigidity. She hung up the phone immediately, and talked on again. She didn''t know what he said! After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xinwei''s heart was in a quiet room, jumping a little disorderly, and I don''t know if he just said that to provoke. She took a bath, took out the gift box, packed the things to be used, at the same time, checked the equipment and medicine to be brought into the mountain, she was a very careful person. Tomorrow, I have time to go to the mall and get some ready. At this time, in the presidential suite, there is a man with arms on his back, but some of them can''t sleep. Xiang Qinghao has never nned his future so clearly. Of course, it''s not the development direction of his familypany, but his emotional future. His eyes twinkled with firmness. This time, he must conquer her with his own male charm and let the girl fall in love with himself. It''s a rare opportunity. He won''t let it go. His equipment doesn''t need his own hands. His assistant and bodyguard have been waiting for him all the year round. They are all well managed. In the morning, Jiang Xinwei apanied her mother out of the shopping mall and bought some ant proof water and medicine. Zeng Ruyi let her daughter leave for the first time. This time, she was relieved. Because Xiang Qinghao is protecting her! In the tea restaurant, Zeng Ruyi looks at her daughter in the opposite direction. She suddenly wants to inquire about her daughter''s thoughts. She can''t help but gaze at her daughter gently and ask curiously, "Xin Wei, tell your mother honestly, do you like that young master?"Jiang Xinwei immediately raised her head in fright and looked at her mother. Her white face turned red. The first time my mother asked about her feelings, she was really at a loss. "We are just friends." Jiang Xinwei also dare not cross distance, she and Xiang Qinghao are really just friends. Zeng Ruyi smiled, "of course, I know you are still friends now. I just want to ask you if you like him. If so, you can go out to y together this time and get to know each other deeply." Jiang Xinwei is a little sad. Is mom eager to marry her out? She had to say, "he''s a nice guy, but we haven''t known each other for a long time." "He''s really good. He''s a good-looking person and has a good family. What''s more, he''s your friend Xing Biao. He also said that young master Xiang has a very good personality and excellent family education." "Mom, you''ve only seen him for the second time. That''s how you praise him?" Jiang Xinwei can''t helpughing to interrupt her. Zeng Ruyi held up the teacup and gave her a look, "I''m telling you the truth, some people! I think it''s very good at the first sight. This is the eye edge. " Jiang Xinwei''s heart although some ideas dare not tell her mother, but she really did not dare to go deep ce to think, because she is also confused about the feelings. It''s too early to talk about liking before we have a deep understanding of each other! Although he is good. Zeng Ruyi refuses to tell the truth when she sees her daughter, and she doesn''t force her to ask. In a word, let''s see how they get along with each other when they set out to travel together this time! In the direction of the International Airport, a private nended steadily. The Pei family and their husband were waiting for their daughter and son-inw. At the exit, LAN Qianchen pushes the gift box, and Jun Yan smiles. Pei Yuehuang around him holds a delicate bag with ease. Apparently, the two return happily from their vacation. "Dad, mom!" Pei Yuehuang called out to the couple who were outside. "Yuehuang, Qianchen, you are finally back. Is it hard on the road?" Pei''s mother asked with concern. "Dad, mom, I don''t work hard. Yuehuang is probably a little tired." Blue thousand Chen smiles a way, look at the wife beside heartily. "I''m fine, too! I take care of me all the way. What am I tired of! " Pei Yuehuang bent her lips and smiled. Pei''s husband and wife look at their daughter in front of LAN Qianchen and show the appearance of a little woman. They are also happy. Their daughter is not so strong atst. "Then let''s hurry home! Go home and have a good rest. " "Good! After two days off, we will go back to the blue house to see the big brother''s baby. " Pei Yuehuang said to LAN Qianchen. Today, the blue family would havee to pick up the ne, but because the blue family now has a little more to take care of, it''s the elders of the Pei family. A family of four set out to go back to Pei''s house. Mrs. Pei cooked a rich lunch. After eating, Mrs. Pei and her daughter chatted on the balcony on the second floor. LAN Qianchen and Pei''s father were having tea. "Yuehuang, mother asked you a word, you can tell me the truth, when do you and Qianchen want children?" Mrs. Pei is in a hurry. She wanted to hold her grandson for a long time. Now she can''t wait for her daughter to get married. Pei Yuehuang is not a little girl either. She smiles. "Mom, don''t worry. I discussed with Qianchen. We are getting pregnant now." "That''s good! You are all young, and you must be quick to have children. " Mrs. Pei looks forward to it. Chapter 1277 Pei Yuehuang also understood her mother''s hope for her grandson. She nodded, "we are working hard." After dinner, the two young people still go back to their own nest, and they will be more rxed in their private space. Back in the vi, LAN Qianchen asked Pei Yuehuang to rest on the sofa. He came to tidy the gift box. Pei Yuehuang didn''t want to rest. She went to the cloakroom and watched the man squatting there to clean up her clothes. There was a rush of emotion in her heart. As soon as he got up with his clothes, she held her back. "Qianchen, I am so happy!" Pei Yuehuang sighed. LAN Qianchen put his clothes on the cab next to him, turned around, looked at the light, all the women he adored, and his eyes were full of affection. He smiled, "me too! It must be the blessing I have umted in my life to marry you. " Pei Yuehuang curls her lips and smiles. She takes the initiative to kiss him. LAN Qianchen immediately felt warm and hugged her. She responded fiercely. There were still unfinished clothes beside her. However, it was obvious that the newly married couple wanted to explore each other more. Jiang Xinwei''s master bedroom, she is still in front of the gift box to check, hope not to miss anything, tomorrow will start, her mood is very looking forward to and excited. After the inspection, we should take all the things with us. Xiang Qinghao''s car wille to pick her up at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning and go to the airport. Jiang Xinwei has brought two more books. You can also read them when you are free. After a good night''s sleep, Jiang Xinwei opened her eyes and saw the sunlight outside the window flowing into the room, scattering all over a corner. It''s really nice in summer. Jiang Xinwei stretched out and looked at the time. She got up and washed quickly. She put on a very light make-up, only put on sunscreen and draw eyebrows, which made her delicate facial features and showed a woman''s charming feeling. After she came down, Zeng Ruyi cooked breakfast for her. At about nine o''clock, her mobile phone rang. She didn''t expect Xiang Qinghao to have such a sense of time. "Hello, are you here?" Jiang Xinwei picks it up. "Here you are,e down! I''m at the gate. " Xiang Qinghao''s voice came. Jiang Tiansheng and Zeng Ruyi send their daughter out together. Jiang Xinwei brings a big box, because she will go for a while, so she prepares several sets of clothes. "Is everything ready? Have you got enough cash? In some ces, the mobile payment function cannot be used. " Zeng Ruyi reminds me. "With some of them." "Not enough! Tiansheng, bring all the cash in your wallet to your daughter. " Said Zeng Ruyi. Jiang Tiansheng stops and takes out his wallet. More than ten thousand cash in it is handed to Jiang Xinwei. "Take it, it''s not enough for Dad to make money on your ount." "Dad, mom, that''s enough. I''m not going to spend money!" Jiang Xinwei smiled and reached out to take his father''s money. He took half of it and handed it back to him. "That''s enough." "Bring them all!" Jiang Tiansheng handed it back and put it in her backpack. All the way out of the gate, Xiang Qinghao saw a ck SUV parked there. Xiang Qinghao pushed the door to get off himself and rushed to meet them. He also took the gift box from Jiang Tiansheng''s hand. "Uncle and aunt, you can give Xinwei to me at ease and I will take good care of her." "Of course, we are very relieved. Mr. Xiang has troubled you." "Just call me Qing Hao." Xiang Qinghao smiled clearly and said to Jiang Xinwei, "let''s go!" Jiang Xinwei turned to her parents and waved, "Mom and Dad, I''m gone!" "Call home more!" Zeng Ruyi told me. "Well, I see." Jiang Xinwei finishes saying, sees Xiang Qinghao''s bodyguard toe over, wants to help him put the gift box in the backpartment, was rejected by him. In front of the future father-inw and mother-inw, can he let go of the opportunity to perform? Xiang Qinghao waved to the couple next to him, "goodbye, uncle and aunt." "Goodbye, be safe all the way." Watching the SUV leaving, Zeng Yueyi couldn''t helpughing, "the more I like this child!" Jiang Tiansheng replied to her, "only when your daughter likes it, what''s the use of your liking?" Zeng Ruyi thinks about it. It depends on their fate. Jiang Xinwei''s mood is very excited, probably the mood to travel has been very high, she looked at the street to the airport, and felt a heart flying to the deep mountain ahead of time. Xiang Qinghao''s mood is naturally very happy. He looks at the girls who are full of vitality and vitality around him. He looks forward to the interesting stories that will happen along the way. Jiang Xinwei is looking out of the window. Suddenly, the man around her is looking at her. She is a little shy at once, gathering her hair and sneaking back. But do not want to directly hit the man''s eyes. It''s embarrassing. "I can''t wait to get to my destination." Jiang Xinwei shares her feelings with him."The ne will take off on time. It will be soon." Xiang Qinghaoforts me. Jiang Xinwei also didn''t expect that she would have the treatment of private air travel when she pulled him on, which was really unexpected. "Thank you. I''ll go with you again." Jiang Xinwei is a person who receives a little favor and feels grateful. "You''re wee." Xiang Qinghao raised his eyebrows and smiled. This time, he also had ulterior motives. He is casting a, waiting for his prey toe to his door, but it is a love he hasid with his heart, waiting for only a little white rabbit to enter the. Not far away is the airport, Jiang Xinwei also saw several nes flying over her head, she was in a very good mood. After the security check, Xiang Qinghao walked to his private ne with her gift box. Jiang Xinwei watched under the blue sky, the strong and huge ne, which made the man full of wealth. Jiang Xinwei inexplicably has several silk inferiorityplex, must unexpectedly and his gap is really big! Even if her family is not poor, butpared with him, I don''t know how many grades are worse! Some women, when they see rich men, hate to climb up and try to catch them. But there is a kind of girl who is afraid to step because of the wealth of a man, and because he is too excellent, she has an unworthy self-knowledge. On the ne, Jiang Xinwei chose a seat by the window. Xiang Qinghao naturally sat beside her. Soon, the ne entered the runway and took off smoothly. It takes three hours to fly. After the flight is smooth, the stewardess delivers delicious desserts and fruits, as well as exquisite morning tea. In the altitude of 39000 feet, enjoying this morning tea, the mood has been particrly rxed. Jiang Xinwei looks out of the window at the clouds. At this time, a cakees to her lips. Jiang Xinwei turns around and sees the cake sent by Xiang Qinghao. "I''lle myself." Jiang Xinwei is a little shy and wants to take the fork in his hand. Xiang Qinghao reaches out to avoid, and continues to hand it to her. Jiang Xinwei has no choice but to refuse. She opens her mouth and eats it at the same time. She doesn''t know that the cake is too sweet. She feels that her heart is filled with sweetness. Jiang Xinwei didn''t dare to let him feed any more. She started to eat by herself. She saw the men around her. Her long legs seemed to have no ce to put them. She was a littlezy, elegant and persistent. She sipped at her thin lips. Jiang Xinwei saw a kind of elegance and dignity inherent in this man. It''s not those who are cultivated by the rich family, but the good blood line reflected in the family gene. "Xiang young master, are you the only one in your family? Do you have any brothers or sisters? " Asked Jiang Xinwei curiously. Xiang Qinghao saw that she was interested in herself. He shook his head and replied, "my parents gave birth to one of me. I don''t know why they didn''t give birth to another brother or sister for me. However, I have a lot of family members and I''m not alone. There''s a little uncle on me who is not much older than me!" Jiang Xinwei smiled, "is that right? Is your uncle married? " Xiang Qinghao immediately felt like a crisis. "Are you interested in my uncle?" Jiang Xinwei couldn''t help chuckling, "where do you want to go! I haven''t seen your uncle again. " Xiang Qinghao heard that he found that he was jealous of his uncle. However, he secretly thought that he had better not let her see him for a while. For specific reasons, he will not tell others that his family has a younger uncle who is more charming than him. "Yes, my uncle! You won''t be interested in it when you''re old. " Xiang Qinghao smiled. "Didn''t you just say how old are you? It should be in its early thirties! " Jiang Xinwei blinked. "He''s four years old, but he''s a senior and senior." Xiang Qinghao said earnestly. Jiang Xinwei doesn''t know why. It''s lovely to see him so real! Chapter 1278 The time on the ne is also very fast. Xiang Qinghao is reading his research project with a notebook. Jiang Xinwei is sitting next to him with a book. The time goes by unconsciously. Xiang Qinghao sits next to her when the ne is about tond. Jiang Xinwei looks out of the window. There are endless mountains and a mysterious river like a giant dragon crossing between the mountains. "It''s beautiful." Jiang Xinwei praised, but at this time, when the nended, it encountered some airflow, and some bumps happened. Jiang Xinwei instinctively reaches out to catch something, but doesn''t want to. What she catches is a strong man''s small arm. She turns her head and Xiang Qinghao is surprised. At the same time, the next second, he pulls out his own hand and uses the way of holding her to hold her in his arms. Jiang Xinwei''s face is instantly pasted on the man''s strong chest, and her head is buzzing with nk space. If there is panic in it, She nestles in the man''s arms, and a strong sense of security grabs her. Make her a pretty face can''t help but blush, she closed her eyes, the ne has been stable, Jiang Xinwei some embarrassment out of his arms. Xiang Qinghao''s low voice fell to her ear, "don''t worry, my ne is safe." Jiang Xinwei nodded, sat up straight and turned her face out of the window. The touch on her face was still a little hot. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes were fixed on her red ears, and his thin lips raised a smile. How shy you are! The ne finallynded steadily on the ground. Jiang Xinwei sat on the ne for a while, and then she apanied Xiang Qinghao to get down. After getting down from thedder, she saw two ck cross-country vehicles standing beside the ne, and six bodyguards standing beside them. Jiang Xinwei found out that the man''s private ne was always equipped with his seat frame and bodyguard! And the roof is full of the equipment for this trip, full of two big bags. "Is this your car?" Asked Jiang Xinwei curiously. "Well! This kind of car is convenient for going to the mountains. " Xiang Qinghao then opened the door and said to her, "let''s go!" All the way out of the direction of the airport, ording to the navigation began to move forward, in the center of a restaurant for dinner. It''s not like a metropolitan restaurant with first-ss service. Most of the restaurants here are very lively, and the dishes also have the characteristics of the city. It''s spicy. A lunch, Jiang Xinwei was full, but she found that the opposite man still ate very little, obviously, he did not eat spicy ah! At noon, I left the restaurant and continued to go to their destination. The scenery along the road was not a busy street, but a very lushndscape of mountains and forests, along the way of vegetable gardens, rice fields, and the pictures of children herding cattle, which made Jiang Xinwei feel a strong and simple atmosphere. Xiang Qinghao also felt a kind of rxation that had never been before. He was rxed and happy. Besides, there was a girl who attracted him all the time. How could his mood be bad? The car is very stable, driving from a national road in the urban area to the direction of the ethnic minorities in the target direction, and there is a stone mountain with very different characteristics. Suddenly, a stone mountain appears, which is quite spectacr between the heaven and the earth. As the car went on, it was unconsciously far away from the direction of the city. There were more mountain views and some evacuation viges, and the number of people was gradually sparse. Jiang Xinwei is really happy that he cane with him. Otherwise, if shees alone, she will still be afraid. She has lived in the city for too long. She hasn''t traveled anywhere alone for a long time. The setting sun outside the window began to fall. The bodyguard in front of them used a pager to report that there was no foothold in front of them. It would take two hours to go to the ethnic vige. Xiang Qinghao asked them to move on, and they could drive slowly. Jiang Xinwei watched the sun disappear in the distant horizon little by little. There were no lights around. There was only a huge round moon on the head. The bright light shone down, and the whole world was light silver. The bodyguards delivered dry food and water from the outside of the car window. They were well prepared. Xiang Qinghao picks up a bag of soft bread and hands it to her. Jiang Xinwei takes it and chuckles, "thank you." "Tonight we can only use this to fill our hunger. When we reach our destination, we will have some hot food." "Well, good." Jiang Xinwei also doesn''t think it''s a grievance to eat these. Moreover, it''s delicious. In the dark, Xiang Qinghao''s bodyguards are all elites. Although it''s hard to walk on the mountain road, their cars are very stable and the route is not wrong. Jiang Xinwei has been flying and driving for nearly eight hours. As a girl, her physical strength is still limited. She can''t help shaking from left to right, even like lying in the cradle, making her feelfortable and want to sleep. And she also unconsciously, she closed her eyes and squinted for a while, her little head was crooked, and she relied on the shoulder of the man beside her. Xiang Qinghao is staring at the road ahead. Lengbuding is being relied on. He looks out of the window by the moonlight and sees that the girl around him is asleep.Xiang Qinghao immediately reached through the back of her neck, protected her little head and leaned on his chest. At the same time, he ordered in a low way, "drive slowly, and Miss Jiang is asleep." This sentence shows the importance of Jiang Xinwei, and with his bodyguards, how can you not understand that the young master is pursuing Jiang Xinwei? So, the speed of the two off-road vehicles has decreased again, and they are exploring the tortuous mountain road very slowly. Jiang Xinwei is nowfortable and quick to the ground. Because of the potholes in the mountain path, there were some uneven ces. When Xiang Qinghao was riding an SUV over a big pothole, the people of the whole vehicle still threw it lightly. Xiang Qinghao also didn''t respond to the sudden pit. His hand was naturally holding it. When he threw it up, Jiang Xinwei''s head fell vertically from his arms and was directly buried in some indescribable ces. The sleeping girl didn''t know what was going on, but when the man was all stretched, his hand immediately lifted her body and held her tightly. Even if she fell asleep, such a thing was still a bit awkward. It took the SUV three hours to see the dim light in the deep mountain. That''s their final destination, a ce called gelenzhai. The vige, which is located on the hillside, shows a mysterious atmosphere under the moonlight, which makes people yearn for it and also gives birth to a sense of awe for the ancient vige. Two cross-country vehicles stopped on a t ground at the entrance of the vige. Xiang Qinghao asked two bodyguards to ask if there was a ce to settle down. The two bodyguards got out of the car at once, took a shlight and passed by. It was just over nine o''clock at the moment. There were several other families who didn''t turn off the lights. Soon they heard the barking of the dog. Xiang Qinghao''s handsome face is under the light of the car. It looks strange and calm. The bodyguardes back in ten minutes. There are also some tourism ns in the stockaded vige. Now there are two Inns here, which can be set up, but the car can''t go in, and there''s no avenue built in, so you have to go in. Jiang Xinwei vaguely heard someone talking. She wiped her eyes and saw that the car had stopped. Then she saw the houses along the window. She was surprised. "Is it here?" Xiang Qinghao smiled, "here we are, but we have to get out of the car and walk in. There is an inn in it." "Well." Jiang Xinwei nodded. She pushed open the door and stepped on the stone road. Everything here seemed primitive. In the distance, there are mountains like giant beasts crouching in the sky, as well as shaking bamboo forests. The stars are shining, the Milky way is clear, and the air is full of a smell of soil and grass. Xiang Qinghao also stepped down. He went to Jiang Xinwei''s side and said to the bodyguard, "lift up her suitcase and leave two cars to watch. The others will follow us." The bodyguard took off Jiang Xinwei''s gift box, two leading the way in front, and two protecting the way behind. Xiang Qinghao''s hand naturally held Jiang Xinwei''s, walking on the uneven stone road, Jiang Xinwei''s foot was shallow from time to time, and finally, she tightly held Xiang Qinghao''s arm. Under the moonlight, Xiang Qinghao''s face was filled with secret joy from time to time. It seemed that he hade to the right ce. Chapter 1279 At this time, he felt deeply that he was needed by the girl all the time, which was really good. "Woof Woof... " Suddenly a very fierce barking of dogs came from the house from afar, as if they were going to bite at any time. "Ah?" Jiang Xinwei hugged Xiang Qinghao with one hand and tried to hide in his arms. Listening to the barking of the dogs, Xiang Qinghao almost instinctively picked her up. He was afraid that some ungrateful dogs woulde up and bite him. He was not allowed to bite this woman. Jiang Xinwei put her arms around his neck and shivered with fear. "Don''t be afraid. They don''t dare toe and bite." Xiang Qinghaoforts me. At this time, there was a shlighting from the opposite side, and the old man''s shouting and shouting at the dog. The dogs were scared away at once, so they had to look for a sense of existence from time to time. They are the guardians of this mountain. Facing the invasion of outsiders, they naturally have to do their part. Not far away, I saw the old vige head with two vigersing. They also came to visit in the evening. They are very wee. Jiang Xinwei is a bit embarrassed, Chaoxiang Qinghao whispers, "can you please let me down?" Xiang Qinghao gently put her on the ground, and Jiang Xinwei was grateful. At this time, the old vige head was swarthy, but a very simple face appeared. He smiled and said, "wee to our vige for a visit. Please follow us, and we will lead you to the ce where you are staying." "Thank you." The bodyguards make a noise. At this time, the bodyguards also try to restrain theirmon grumpiness and dare not frighten the vigers here. Led by Xiang Qinghao, Jiang Xinwei followed the old vige head all the way to a small inn that had just been built for a year. Due to the limited resources, the Inns here are all built of wood. Under two incandescent lights, a wooden building appeared. The old vige head turned around and said to them, "we have three rooms. Six of you will make do with it! We have limited conditions here. Don''t be surprised. " "We are grateful to have a ce to live." Jiang Xinwei smiles. Two young men behind the old vige head saw Jiang Xinwei with straight eyes. They had never seen such a beautiful girl. Her skin was white and thin, and her facial features were delicate and soft, just like fairies. "OK, please show us to the room." Xiang Qinghao nods. The old vige head took the key to the door. Two rooms were on the second floor. One room was on the first floor. Two bodyguards lived on the first floor. The other two followed him to the second floor. The old vige head opened the door, only to see two small beds spread out, in the narrow room, or the pattern of double beds. Jiang Xinwei just heard the old vige head''s words, but she couldn''t help thinking about one thing: three rooms, six of them, and four bodyguards upying two rooms. The old vige head must have regarded her and Xiang Qinghao as a pair! Jiang Xinwei''s head has been buzzing for a while, but under this condition, what else does she mind? "There''s another one next door, all double beds. It''s just right for you six." Said the old vige head. At this time, the bodyguard looked at Xiang Qinghao as if he was waiting for an order. If Xiang Qinghao wanted to live alone, they would go back to the car to rest. However, they found that the young master did not give the order. "Mr. Xiang, you and I can only be wronged to squeeze one room." On the contrary, Jiang Xinwei first mentioned the matter. Xiang Qinghao chuckled, "no grievance, as long as you don''t mind." Even if Jiang Xinwei does mind, at this moment, there is no condition to mind. Besides, on the way, he takes care of him and provides bodyguards with money and effort. What else can shein about? "Of course not." Jiang Xinwei smiled and the bodyguard brought the salute to her. "It''s cool at night, so without the air conditioner in your big city, it''s also very cool at night. The bathroom is public, and the bathroom is on the first floor. You can make do with it." The old vige head looked at the group. They were all well-dressed. They were rich. "OK! Go to have a rest, vige head! Don''t worry about us. " Jiang Xinwei said sweetly. The old vige headughed and led the two young people away. Jiang Xinwei looks at Xiang Qinghao and says, "let''s go in!" The bodyguards also went in, but their responsibility was to protect them, so they immediately began toy out equipment in the inn without trace. Within 100 meters of the whole Inn, plus the corridor gate of the inn, they are all in the range of all-round monitoring within 15 minutes. Xiang family is not short of money. It is the first thing to protect Xiang Qinghao''s life safety. Therefore, Xiang Qinghao''s bodyguards are definitely people who take money to do prison work. Jiang Xinwei pushes open the wooden window, the cool wind pours in, blows up her long hair, she is propping up the chin to appreciate the vige which is located in the hillside. Xiang Qinghao came to her side, just as the wind blew a wisp of her ck hair, swept his cheek, a light woman fragrance into his nose, which made him a little drunk. "Is it beautiful?" Xiang Qinghao asked with a smile."Well, the night is beautiful, too. I''m looking forward to the day." Jiang Xinwei looks at the stars in the sky. Her inspirationes up suddenly. Now star suits are also popr in the market, and every designer gets different inspiration. She seems to take the starry sky as the cloth and cut out a dreamlike skirt in her mind! "Do you want a bath? If you want to wash it, I''ll apany you down. " Xiang Qinghao asked. Jiang Xinwei thought about it. She thought it was toote. Instead, she wanted to soak her feet. "I''ll bring a basin of hot water to soak my feetter! It''s toote. Let''s have a rest early. " Xiang Qinghao was stunned. "Do you mind if I don''t take a bath?" said Jiang Xinwei Xiang Qinghao snorted and looked at her with a stoic smile. "Of course not, let''s wash our feet together! I''ll get the water. " "I''ll go!" Jiang Xinwei thinks that this kind of thing is still a woman. "Sit still and don''t run around. I''ll go." With Xiang Qinghao finished, he pushed out the door. After a while, he carried a wooden bucket with half of the hot water in it. It was veryfortable to soak one foot in such a cold night. Xiang Qinghao moved the only wooden chair in the room and Jiang Xinwei sat on the bed. The light here is not too bright, yellowish, but also with a hint of sentiment. Jiang Xinwei is wearing a pair of small white shoes. She takes off her socks, a pair of small white feet. She rolls up her trouser legs, and her straight and slender legs are also beautiful. Xiang Qinghao also put down all the young masters'' shelves. He took the lead in extending his feet to test the temperature. Then, he sank his feet naturally. Jiang Xinwei saw that the water was not hot. When she stretched out her feet, she immediately hissed slightly. There were still some hot feet. She''s skinny! Afraid of scalding. "Slowly try toe down." Xiang Qinghao smiles to remind her. At this moment, the scene is probably not expected by both of them. In such a ce, there seems to be an inexplicable force pushing them, pushing them to be close. Finally, her feet dare to enter the water, but stepped on the back of the man''s feet. In an instant, two hearts shake, and two eyes look at each other. A pair of deep smile, a pair of shyness dodge. Xiang Qinghao felt her greasy and boneless feet. On the back of his feet, in addition to the heartstrings shaking, he even tensed up instantly, and his trousers were a little tight. However, he can''t let her find this kind of mess. Two people soak for more than ten minutes. Xiang Qinghao picks up a clean towel. Jiang Xinwei wants to wipe it. The man''s hand holds her feet. "I''lle." This time, Jiang Xinwei''s pretty face is still red to her ears. She feels embarrassed that the man has wiped her feet. She sits on the bed, hugs her knees, and watches him wipe the water out. A quiet space, her disordered heart, got a breath, she held a small face, head, all his just gentle movements and looks. My God! It''s too shy. Xiang Qinghao soon pushed the door in. He had a dark shirt and two beds side by side, one arm apart. Xiang Qinghao saw that she had chosen a bed, and he sat on another bed. His eyes looked at the girl holding her knees. His eyes were serious. "Don''t worry, I will never hurt you though I am in the same room." Jiang Xinwei nodded, and just because she trusted him very much, she would live with him. "Good night!" Jiang Xinwei said, she did not take off her clothes, she picked up the quilt cover, andy down with him on her back. Xiang Qinghao looks at the thin figure under the quilt. He is lost in a few threads, but his heart is full of satisfaction. Tonight, it''s very meaningful. Chapter 1280 All the way is really too tired, Jiang Xinwei almost pillow on the head, she entered the dream. It was the man on the small bed beside him, with his arms on his back, who was still sleepless for a while. He turned off the light, which didn''t affect the girls'' sleep. The moonlight outside the window was like water. Jiang Xinwei turned a body, pillow palm, a face turned to the man''s side. Moonlight is hitting her little face. Her skin is white as snow. Under the moonlight, it is crystal clear and white, and the skin is fragrant. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes blinked and moved the star''s eyes. For a while, he was fascinated, entranced and intoxicated. In this mood, he unconsciously infected her sleepiness, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The moonlight outside the window, shrouded in the whole mysterious and quiet vige, sprinkled a silver world. Early morning. When Jiang Xinwei woke up, the birds outside the window were very beautiful, melodious and pleasant. She opened her eyes and looked at the bed beside her. Xiang Qinghao got up. Jiang Xinwei took a look at the mobile phone on the small table. At 7:30 in the morning, she hurriedly gathered her long hair and got up. Step by step, she went to the window and saw the beautiful scenery of the vige, which made her immediately excited and curved her eyebrows. It''s so beautiful. It''s a worthwhile trip! At this time, there was a soft door pushing sound outside the door. Jiang Xinwei looked around and Xiang Qinghao pushed the door in very carefully. When he saw that she had got up, he hooked his lips and smiled, "up." "Well! Good morning. " Jiang Xinwei some shameful close long hair,st night spread down a long hair. At the moment, it was scattered behind her head. Her hair was as soft as silk, reaching the waist position. With her slender body and a body of one meter and six six, she really has a sense of immortality. Xiang Qinghao''s heart is hit by her again and again, and he finally knows why he can''t help but want to get close to her. Because she has a kind of magic that he can''t refuse, as if he wants to treasure her in his own side all his life. "This inn is under my charge. Don''t worry about other peopleing in to disturb you." Xiang Qinghao said to her. Jiang Xinwei nodded and said, "I''ll take the towel and toothbrush." Xiang Qinghao naturally understood that personal belongings could be seen in the girl''s box at any time. He turned to open the door and left. Jiang Xinwei takes out the towel and toothpaste she has prepared for her new tooth brushing cup. These are all travel clothes and don''t upy much space. After she took it, she went downstairs to wash it. Although it was a very simple bathroom, it was cleaned very clean. With the antique bathroom, Jiang Xinwei washed it. She walked out of the Inn and met her in the gentle morning sun. She immediately looked at everything outside the door with a smile. Xiang Qinghao came out of a nearby restaurant and said to her, e and have breakfast." "Well!" Jiang Xinwei walked over with a smile, only to see the very simple vigers here, the breakfast is also very thick and light noodles and porridge, but the dishes here are very good, Jiang Xinwei looked at Xiang Qinghao opposite. He was drinking porridge, holding chopsticks, and even two sticks of corn beside him, which had just been steamed and smelled delicious. He reached out and handed Jiang Xinwei one, e on, eat it! Very good. " Jiang Xinwei nodded, took a sip of pure soymilk, and then chewed the corn. She saw Xiang Qinghao, who was opposite to her, and had no shelf. She was very integrated into such a life. She took the corn and ate it gracefully. Jiang Xinwei couldn''t help but snigger a few times. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes collided with each other, and the two smiling eyes were intertwined. Jiang Xinwei turned her head a little shamefully. "I''vee here with you right now, and there are some puzzles I want to solve." Xiang Qinghao said in a low voice. Jiang Xinwei is shocked. Isn''t he just here to travel? "What riddle." "The topic of longevity, I just surprised to find that there are more than ten old people living here, and one is two years younger than my grandfather." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are also full of a sense of expectation. He is a young childe of a medical family. What he pursues is to ovee one medical problem after another and find solutions. Jiang Xinwei is also surprised. However, she feels everything here and finds that the mountains and rivers are also nourishing. The same sun, the sun here is gentle and does not shine. "Then we can live here for a while." Jiang Xinwei also loves it very much. "Well! We''ll stay. " Xiang Qinghao smiles and nods. After breakfast, the head of the vige led several important vigers to visit them. Xiang Qinghao''s bodyguard also distributed some of the external things brought this time to get a good impression from the vigers here. After breakfast, Jiang Xinwei and Xiang Qinghao walk towards a bamboo forest area under the guidance of the vige head. There are many sceneries here. They don''t need any ces of interest. They just enjoy themselves among these mountains.Jiang Xinwei with a camera, shooting anything she is interested in, some unknown flowers, some beautiful and unknown birds. When she was about to take photos of the mountains in the opposite direction, a sharp side face like a mountain front reflected her eyes. Her heart was stunned for a moment, and she immediately secretly pressed the shutter to take a picture of this man and this spectacr scenery. Xiang Qinghao is also full of curiosity and interest in everything here. He will not disturb people here, but he will solve the code of longevity here through his own observation. The bodyguards will only follow them from afar and will not disturb them. When theye to a small river, they only use two pieces of wood to build it as a small bridge. Jiang Xinwei immediately wants to try to walk again, but, just step up, she takes back, she is still a little timid. "Dare not go?" Xiang Qinghao asked with a smile. "You try." Jiang Xinwei let out the position and let him pass first. Because it''s really two very thin pieces of wood standing on it, which really challenges people''s nerves. Xiang Qinghao''s military leather shoes are easy to step on, steady to step on, and soon to the opposite side. Jiang Xinwei looked at him in surprise. She swallowed her saliva immediately. "I''ll try." Xiang Qinghao encouraged, e on." Jiang Xinwei''s little white shoes stepped on them. She was a little shivering. She could see the man opposite, and her heartstrings were always tight for her. In the middle, Jiang Xinwei shook a little, scared her to scream a few times, she almost ran to the opposite side. Xiang Qinghao immediately opened his arms, and Jiang Xinwei almost jumped into his arms. Xiang Qinghao holds her tightly in his arms. Jiang Xinwei''s fear disappeared immediately. Instead, she hugged the man intimately, which made her pretty face blush. Chapter 1281 However, in his arms, she really felt a strong sense of security, which made her reluctant to let him go! Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are also full of nostalgia. The girl in his arms tightly clings to his waist, so soft and boneless. At this moment, she needs him so much. "Thank you." Jiang Xinwei is still blushing and gently pushes him away. Xiang Qinghao opens his hand with a smile, and the two continue to walk along the mountain path. There is a picturesque bamboo forest here. Jiang Xinwei''s camera keeps recording the pure colors and the beautiful flowers. As a designer, she often needs beautiful things to stimte the generation of inspiration. Now, she is not in a hurry to draw. She empties all her thoughts and integrates into the nature with great rxation. There is a deep stone pit. Xiang Qinghao steps over easily. He reaches over and Jiang Xinwei looks at his big palm. She doesn''t hesitate to put it in. By his gentle grip, he reached out a pull, Jiang Xinwei pulled out a leg a jump, then came to his side. "Too many stones, I''ll lead you." Xiang Qinghao said in a low voice. Then she didn''t let go of her little hand, and Jiang Xinwei didn''t break away. There was only the wind of nature and the clean blue sky and white clouds around her. Here, like in the painting. Jiang Xinwei secretly photographed the man several times, as if he were a model of nature. Xiang Qinghao finally found out that she had shot secretly. He looked at her camera generously and showed a charming and confident smile, like a big boy, which made his mouth turn up. This smile, more dazzling than the sun in the sky, instantly shines into her heart. Xiang Qinghao said to her, "give me the camera and I''ll take two pictures for you." Jiang Xinwei naturally wants to leave some memories under such scenery. She gave him the camera, Xiang Qinghao picked up the SLR camera and started shooting in her direction. Jiang Xinwei is facing the camera with some shame. Her long hair is lifted by the wind. Her face is soft and beautiful without dead angle. No matter what angle, it is beautiful and picturesque. Xiang Qinghao took a few photos of her, her long hair blowing disorderly. In the static photos, there is a delicate and beautiful style. "It''s beautiful." Xiang Qinghao looks at the photo and praises it. Jiang Xinwei looked at him looking at the picture. Her face was hot. She reached for the camera and said, "you mean the scenery!" "No, the scenery is beautiful, but it can''tpare with yours." Xiang Qinghao opens his mouth in a low and serious way. Jiang Xinwei immediately smiled and gathered her long hair. "I don''t have any makeup today, so I''m sure I won''t look good." Xiang Qinghao looks at her pure natural face, even if it doesn''t need any makeup, it''s more eye and heart. "Xinwei, I like you." Xiang Qinghao doesn''t want to hide his feelings. At this moment, although there are no romantic flowers, no mellow red wine, and no diamond jewelry. However, at this moment, the atmosphere, his mood surging, he wanted to get her response. Want to know her heart. When Jiang Xinwei heard his confession, she didn''t have any ident, because she could feel the man''s favor for herself, but she didn''t expect him to express it so directly. "Do you like me?" Xiang Qinghao''s voice line, low and with a trace of desire, deep eyes tightly staring at her small face. "I..." Jiang Xinwei opens her red lips. Xiang Qinghao''s fist can''t help secretly clenching, which shows his tension at the moment. He is really nervous, as if from small torge, this moment has be his most tense time. Even if Jiang Xinwei only thought for a few seconds, for him, it would be a long time to make his heart suffocate and jump disorderly. At the same time, he has some regrets. Is it too early to express his love? Will it scare her away? What if she doesn''t like herself? At this moment, Xiang Qinghao''s mind was full of thoughts. "Like it!" Jiang Xinwei didn''t escape from her inner feelings. She looked up, her eyes were clear as water, her eyes were clean and sincere, she nodded, and once again replied, "I like you, too." Xiang Qinghao''s surprise suddenly made him crazy. He reached out his hand and held her in his arms excitedly. He picked her up and turned around for three times. Jiang Xinwei was feeling his excitement, she was buried in his arms, was turned a little dizzy, but at the same time, a sweet mood in the heart swing up. Does he really like himself so much? She replied, happy as a child! "Be my girlfriend?" Xiang Qinghao put her down, but he didn''t let go of his arm. His eyes were full of urgent answers. Jiang Xinwei pursed her red lips and thought about it. She nodded softly and buried her head in his arms shamefully. "OK." Xiang Qinghao''s heart was beating fiercely. She heard his heartbeat. At this moment, the fierce and strong heartbeat told her that the man''s love was so real. Xiang Qinghao''s thin lips gently kissed her hair, and finally, branded her forehead. Jiang Xinwei felt his kiss. She buried her head in shame again. She must have just started tomunicate. She was still a little shy.Xiang Qinghao''s eyes fell affectionately between her eyebrows and eyes, and said softly, "at the first sight of you, I have a special feeling for you! Since the wedding back to the family, I am full of your figure, I urgently want to know you again. " Jiang Xinwei thought with shame that she had secretly painted a picture of him after the wedding that day! Naturally, she would think of him from time to time. Now, she knows why she was so angry when she saw him with the blonde girl in country m that day. So, is that jealousy? At that time, I only felt that my chest was stuffy. I didn''t want to see him or talk to him. However, after that day''s misunderstanding and exnation, all the stuffs in her heart disappeared. It turns out that unconsciously, this man is in her heart. "Have you ever thought of me?" Xiang Qinghao lowered his head and asked her curiously. Jiang Xinwei nodded honestly, "Hmm! Yes. " Xiang Qinghao is satisfied to kiss again in her hair. At this moment, they are under a bamboo forest. The air is clean and clear. The roots are clear and straight. The bamboo is fragrant and quiet. "Let''s go again and go back!" Jiang Xinwei said to him. Xiang Qinghao''s mood at the moment is so wonderful that his eyes fall on her face from time to time. He doesn''t want to move away from her, and he doesn''t let go of any lovely expression on her face. The two men walked back along the bamboo forest. It was about 11 o''clock. They went all the way back to the small bridge. Xiang Qinghao worried, "do you want to carry you over?" Chapter 1282 Jiang Xinwei shook her head and said bravely, "I can go there." Xiang Qinghao immediately passed first, and was steady. As soon as he passed, he turned around and faced the girl opposite, ready to protect her at all times. Jiang Xinwei took a deep breath and walked carefully to the man opposite. In front of him, by his hand, Jiang Xinwei was firmly held in the arms of the man. When she was still a little scared, a warm kiss fell on her forehead. Jiang Xinwei''s pretty face, once again rose a few points, along the way, two people naturally hand in hand and back. Back in the vige, a lot of children came here. Jiang Xinwei also brought a lot of snacks this time. She distributed them to the children. Looking at the simple and lovely little face, she was really behind. Some children even had worn-out shoes. Jiang Xinwei really loves them. She thought that when she left, she asked for their address and name. After that, she could send some money to them every year. Lunch is a home-made dish. Everything here is very farm. The dishes, fish and meat are from the vige. Don''t worry about any pollution. After lunch, Xiang Qinghao took the initiative to talk to the vige head. There are also things he is interested in here. Jiang Xinwei is in the lounge on the second floor of the inn. She has exported the photos she took, one by one. Naturally, she has also seen the photos of men she secretly took, as well as her own. Looking at Xiang Qinghao''s self under the photo, she held her chin and couldn''t help admiring it. After leading the photo out, Jiang Xinwei took out her own picture book and began to create ording to some of her own inspiration. Her first painting, of course, was starryst night, and her hand was like an angel''s kiss. Every line is so beautiful and full of fashion. In a sh, Jiang Xinwei drew a dozen sketches. Emptied the mind, drew the thing, as expected more felt, moreover, here, she discovered many colors, the pure nature color. Jiang Xinwei drew carefully. The hostess of the inn sent her fresh fruits, all of which were plums and peaches just picked from the trees. Jiang Xinwei smiled gratefully. "Thank you." Thendy looked at her and praised her sincerely, "Miss Jiang, you are more beautiful than the star! I haven''t seen a real star yet, but when I saw you, I knew that the star might not be as good as you. " After Jiang Xinwei listened, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "thank you for your praise." "If you need anything, just call me." "OK!" Jiang Xinwei nodded. Xiang Qinghao, a distinguished young master, is sitting under a big tree like an umbre. There are four or five centenarians sitting beside him. In your words, I''m talking about some dialects in onenguage. The vige head has been outside, met and understood Mandarin. As a trantor of Xiang Qinghao, he interviewed these elderly people, who were also generous in sharing their daily life style and some herbs they would use for health care. Xiang Qinghao holds a pen and a notebook. Sometimes, he will send some important information. He is also very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. There are some problems that can not be solved by western medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine is very effective. Xiang Qinghao''s existence also makes some unmarried girls in the vige hide far away and secretly look at him, because he looks so beautiful. The young men here, even if they are good-looking, don''t have Xiang Qinghao''s natural noble breath. However, these girls also know that this handsome man has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend is also very beautiful. Only when he stands with him can he be called a talented woman! After Jiang Xinwei finished drawing the manuscript, she felt that she had been sitting for too long. She nned toe down and walk. She also took the camera with her, walked everywhere, and took a picture of local customs. When she came to a group of eight or nine year olds, they all epted her biscuits and loved her very much. "What are you doing?" Jiang Xinwei looks at the strange lines on the ground. "We are ying games!" A teenage girl said she had left school to take her brother and sister home. Jiang Xinwei looked at her at this age, still at home, and asked curiously, "why didn''t you go to school?" "Our family is far away from school, and my family has no money to go to school. My brother and sister need my care." Jiang Xinwei sighed and advised her, "you still need to go to school, so that your future life will be different." The little girl nodded her head as if she didn''t understand. A little girl next to her moved forward to pull her corner. "Sister, can you y with us?" Where can Jiang Xinwei refuse such an innocent and lovely face? Although the little girl''s body is dirty and her hands are ck, her eyes are pure as water, without any stains. "Good! You teach me how to y! " Jiang Xinwei joined their game with a smile.In a short time, Jiang Xinwei felt the rules of y clearly, and she also yed the rise. The children in the mountains also had their own games! Xiang Qinghao and the vige head chatted back together. When he heard the familiar girl''sughtering from the nearby yard, he immediately stepped forward. Then I saw Jiang Xinwei ying games with the children under a tree in the evening sunset. She had a pure smile on her face and naturally mingled with the children in the mountains. "Miss Jiang is really beautiful and lovely. At first sight, she is a kind and good girl!" The vige head eximed. Xiang Qinghao chuckled, not denying the vige head''s praise. He lives to now, only she is the one he wants most. Jiang Xinwei found Xiang Qinghao and the vige head standing behind her. She said goodbye to the children with a smile and walked towards them. "Have a good time?" Xiang Qinghao looked at her forehead and asked with a smile. "Fun, a game I haven''t yed since I was a kid." Jiang Xinwei bent her lips and smiled. The vige head took them all the way back to the inn before leaving. The rich kitchen greeted them well. Tonight''s dinner was even richer. The chicken, duck and fish are all together. There are also some delicious rice wine. The wine is not strong, but sweet. The warm smell of wine makes Jiang Xinwei want a cup of food. Xiang Qinghao even likes this kind of rice wine, as if it belongs to the same level with his precious red wine. Jiang Xinwei was very full and satisfied. After eating, she sat on the balcony on the second floor, blowing the wind, enjoying the starry sky and the moonlight, and experiencing a differentndscape from that in the city. Here, there is no noisy crowd, there is no bright neon color, there is only pure natural customs. Two people''s hearts, have been a kind of quiet baptism, Jiang Xinwei to Xiang Qinghao appreciate their first draft. Xiang Qinghao also saw her design and said, "you will be the best designer in the future." Jiang Xinwei''s eyes also showed a trace of desire, "I will try my best to realize my dream." In Xiang Qinghao''s eyes, there is also a smile. In the future, he will be her most powerful support. Chapter 1283 Night came quietly. After dinner, Jiang Xinwei took a bath, put on a set of veryfortable T-shirts and leisure pants, a long head of washed hair, naturally and smoothly spread out in the back of her head. Xiang Qinghao and her bodyguard are downstairs. She is alone in the room. She sits near the window and looks out at the night. In her mind, she is under the bamboo forest today. Xiang Qinghao confesses to her. She did not expect that he would express his love so quickly, and her uncertain heart, in his deep affection, seemed to be determined in an instant. Yes, she has a good feeling for him, and she doesn''t know when it started, but the good feeling gradually became stronger. She can see that everyone in the family likes him, even her parents are very satisfied with him. Jiang Xinwei never thought that her love woulde so soon, but she fell in love immediately, so she didn''t want to escape. Love itself is the beginning of mutual understanding. Jiang Xinwei looked at the bed next to her. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. She was too tiredst night. She went to bed when she was tired. But tonight, she found that she couldn''t sleep. She was holding her chin, her eyes were tender, looking out of the window at night, thinking of a person in her heart, and this person was downstairs. This feeling was both satisfied and sweet. Unconsciously, time arrived at ten o''clock in the evening, and the lights of the whole vige were almost off, because people here are used to going to bed early. Jiang Xinwei heard the footsteps outside the door, and her heart immediately tightened. She gathered her long hair, looked up at the man pushing the door in, Xiang Qinghao looked at her sitting at the window, he asked with a deep smile, "haven''t you slept yet? Are you waiting for me? " Jiang Xinwei''s pretty face is red, and she chuckles, "still can''t sleep." Xiang Qinghao also took a bath. He was wearing a suit of grey casual clothes, a kind of masculine smell of a big boy. His hair is pasted on his forehead smoothly, not as well as usual, which makes his whole breath converge and make him warm at home. "Do you usually have the habit of staying upte to work?" Xiang Qinghao sits opposite her. The girl under the light is as clean as a jade,fortable and charming. Jiang Xinwei nodded, "sometimes, because the inspiration at night is better." "No more." Xiang Qinghao immediately gave a low and domineering order. Jiang Xinwei is shocked. Apart from her parents, now there is another one. She chuckled, "OK! Then I try not to stay upte. " Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are firmly on her white face. The silence around her makes some emotions spread more and more wantonly. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes show a little desire. Jiang Xinwei is facing the quiet air. She blinks nervously. She really has no experience in intimacy with men. "You What are you looking at! " Jiang Xinwei dare not touch his deep sea like eyes. "Look at you!" Xiang Qinghao also knew that before, he was not good at initiative, but did not meet the person who let him abandon all self-esteem and pride. Now, when he met him, he knew that no matter how sarcastic, no matter how deep the love words were, they had alreadye at will. He just wanted to attract her attention and draw her closer. Jiang Xinwei is so ashamed that she is at a loss. Her water eyes are like water, and her eyshes are like two small fans, giving off beautiful colors. Xiang Qinghao reached over and held her hand. "Xinwei, I really like you." Jiang Xinwei nodded, she knew, because she knew that she also liked him, it was this intimate contact that made her not adapt. "When I go back this time, I will propose to your parents that I should marry you." Xiang Qinghao spoke in a low voice, serious and sincere. Jiang Xinwei was startled immediately. "Don''t be so quick, shall we wait?" Xiang Qinghao quickly smiled, "it''s because I''m in such a hurry that I don''t think about your feelings. OK, let''s get to know each other better." Jiang Xinwei nodded, too fast feelings, give her a kind of unreal, no sense of security, so we can understand each other again, if we love each other, how afraid of everything in the future? At this time, a lost firefly flew in from the window, and the sh of light made Jiang Xinwei very happy, "firefly." She has lived in the city since she was little. She hasn''t seen the real fireflies yet! Jiang Xinwei opens her hand and closes it together. She wants to get trapped in her hand and enjoy it. However, when she went to catch it, the firefly suddenly flew behind Xiang Qinghao. Jiang Xinwei didn''t jump, but the whole person was unbnced and fell into the arms of the man. Her hands tightly around his neck, Xiang Qinghao saw hering, and her arms had been stretched out, and she was tied. Jiang Xinwei''s breath smothers, looking at the firefly that disappears, she is a little embarrassed, it seems that she took the initiative to give up. Two faces, now only half palms apart, under the dim light, each other''s breath entangled each other, a subtle atmosphere, surrounded by two people in an instant.Jiang Xinwei is a little flustered and wants to push away, but Xiang Qinghao refuses. His eyes fall on her two watery red lips. A kind of eager impulse makes his other hand turn to the back of her head. Jiang Xinwei realized what he was going to do, she immediately closed her eyes and held her breath, until her red lips were pasted with two slightly cool lips, which made her slowly open her eyes. What she saw was the deep night like eyes of the man. She took a little breath and didn''t hate the kiss. Even she knew that the kiss was sweet and throbbing. Xiang Qinghao didn''t go too far. He just paid for the goods for a while, and then he let her go. The girl who let go, her pretty face was already red to the limit. "Go to bed early!" Xiang Qinghao reached out and stroked the back of her head. "Well!" Jiang Xinwei was not sleepy just now. In a moment, a kiss made her brainck of oxygen and her sleepiness came. Jiang Xinwei lies down. Xiang Qinghao sits beside his bed. He reaches out to tuck in the quilt for her. "Be careful of the cold. It''s windy at night." Jiang Xinwei only feels warm in her heart. There is a kind of happiness loved by her. She blinks. Her beautiful and delicate eyebrows made the man bend down and kiss her on the forehead. Then, she thought her eyes were always blinking very cute. He kissed her eyelids separately. Jiang Xinwei felt a man''s love for her, not possession, not just for the simple and rough things of men and women. "You go to bed early, too." Jiang Xinwei said softly. Chapter 1284 "Well! I slept, too. " Xiang Qinghao chuckles, but don''t want to go to bed early tonight. How can he sleep with her? After a while, Jiang Xinwei fell asleep. Xiang Qinghao rested on his arm, listened to the wind outside the window, looked at the sleeping face of the woman around him from time to time, and wanted to know something about the harvest. A city, early morning. Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen have returned to thepany. Pei''s heart is not very good, so he can''t do too much pressure work. Pei''spany performance is stable, and Pei''s father has dealt with it easily for a month. The employees of Pei group also received the happy candy from the owner''s wife and the boss, but they can often see the behaviors of two bosses in iplete ces every day. This makes many single employees envious. Pei Yuehuang is sitting in the office now. LAN Qianchen goes to the meeting. Xu Min brings her coffee and morning dessert. "I don''t drink coffee, change tea!" Pei Yuehuang refused. As soon as Xu Min heard this, he was surprised and asked, "Mr. Pei, do you have one?" Pei Yuehuang was stunned, and her beautiful face shed a loss. She shook her head, "not yet! I''m just quitting coffee. " Xu Min immediately pped his mouth, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Don''t be angry!" "How angry I am! Your marriage should be well prepared! I''m still waiting for the wedding party! " "We are also preparing. "Xu Min blushed. "The honeymoon holidays are arranged. Just let me know." "Well, good!" "When do you n to have children?" Pei Yuehuang looks up and asks curiously. "We''ll think about it after we get married. The old people on both sides are in a hurry!" Xu Min replied. Pei Yuehuang smiled and nodded, "OK, I wish you a baby." "Thank you, Mr. Pei." Xu Min finished and left with the information. Pei Yuehuang sighed. She was holding her chin. She didn''t know why she was in a hurry. She received the good news from Bai Xia. Twins! How nice it is to have two babies at a time! Pei Yuehuang thinks that she once lived a very high pressure life because of thepany, which has a great damage to her body. Won''t she have her own baby again? Pei Yuehuang is really flustered. Every time she thinks about this, she has a kind of fear and fear. Even though LAN Qianchen has beenforting her not to worry, if she can''t have children for him in this life, it must be the most painful thing for her. Ming knew that he also liked children, and she was also very eager. This time, she went back to the blue house and saw the eldest brother and the new baby. They had been three months. They were white, fat and lovely. Pei Yuehuang''s eyes twitched with tears unconsciously. She is afraid to go to the hospital now. It seems that the doctor''s words made her more nervous after she went to the hospital. It seems that the more she proves that she can''t bear, Pei Yuehuang is absorbed in her thoughts, but she doesn''t know that someonees in behind her. When she found out, she hurriedly put out her hand to wipe her tears. She didn''t want anyone to see her fragile side. Even if it was blue Qianchen, she didn''t want him to worry. However, it was LAN Qianchen who came in when he saw the woman with tears on her eyes. His heart string immediately tightened. He hurriedly came over. "What''s the matter with you, Yuehuang?" "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s sand in my eyes." Pei Yuehuang exins in a flurry. However, LAN Qianchen knows how much she is. He reaches out his hand and gently holds her hand. Looking at the red eyes of her eyes, he knows what can make her anxious to tears. "Shall we go to the hospital? Whatever the oue, it doesn''t matter. " Blue thousand Chen low exhortation way. I don''t want her to think about it silently all the time. If it''s any reason, find out, they will face it together and treat it together. "I don''t want to go, I''m afraid." Pei Yuehuang nestles in his arms and shakes her head like a helpless child. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. I said it doesn''t matter whether you have children or not." Blue thousand Chen kisses her forehead,forts her tight mood. Pei Yuehuang closed her eyes and nodded, "OK! Let''s go then! Go now, no matter how bitter the medicine is, I will drink it. " Blue thousand Chen listens to end, immediately heartache makes the heart draw tight. "Don''t worry, it will be OK! We are all young. " Blue thousand Chen is lowforting. Pei Yuehuang nods. LAN leans on Chen to hold her hand and leads her out of the office door. On the way, Pei Yuehuang first made an appointment with the private hospital she usually went to, because she had a familiar doctor there, and she could better talk about her problems. Blue thousand Chen is driving. Pei Yuehuang is leaning against the window in silence. At the traffic light, she looks at the sidewalk in front of her. There are three people passing by. The lovely little girl is jumping and jumping. Pei Yuehuang is lost again. LAN Qianchen reached over and stroked her back head. "Well, sooner orter we''ll have babies."Arriving at the hospital, Pei Yuehuang and LAN Qianchen sat in front of the doctor. Pei Yuehuang was a little nervous and said everything. "Miss Pei, let me give you a general examination! Check the specific cause of infertility. However, I think you are too anxious. It''s only one month''s pregnancy preparation time! " "No, one and a half months, almost two months!" Pei Yuehuang exined, "I have a friend who will be pregnant soon." The doctor was very optimistic about them. After she inquired about it, a patient came in with a piece of traditional Chinese medicine. The bitter smell made Pei Yuehuang feel sick immediately. She quickly reached out to cover her mouth and wanted to vomit. "Yuehuang, what''s the matter with you?" LAN Qianchen senses her reaction. "Nothing." Pei Yuehuang finished, she felt her appetite surging again, as if stimted. When the guest left, the doctor saw that she was holding her mouth and vomiting. She asked curiously, "Miss Pei, are you sensitive to the taste?" "No, it was just the smell of the medicine that made me ufortable." The doctor mumbled again, and said to her, "yourst menstruation is a month from now! Did you test it? " "What to measure?" "Pregnancy test!" Asked the doctor. Pei Yuehuang immediately thought that thest pregnancy test was a week ago. She shook her head. "It''s been a week." At this time, the doctor found a pregnancy test stick from her cab and said, "if you don''t visit now, you may have good news!" Pei Yuehuang immediately took it with some consternation. She felt that she had no reaction. She nodded, "OK! Then I''ll test it! " "Test it. If it''s not pregnant, we''ll check it again noter." The doctorughed. Chapter 1285 Pei Yuehuang came to the bathroom with the pregnancy test stick. These days, she has measured some shadows because of the pregnancy test, because she is lost every time. After returning to China, she began to be busy, and forgot about it for a while. Pei Yuehuang continued to test. She saw that the first red stick appeared on that pregnancy test stick. She only waited for a few seconds, and the second red stick appeared a light red thin stick. Then, the line became more and more red, and finally, it was the same as the first one. Two bars! Pei Yuehuang almost couldn''t believe it. A great joy seized her. She couldn''t believe she was pregnant. This is the good news! Pei Yuehuang washes her hands out, and the excitement on her face makes LAN Qianchen see it immediately, but he is waiting for her to say instead of asking. "Qianchen..." Pei Yuehuang reaches out and hugs him. At this time, the first one she wants to share this joy is him. "Well, have you measured it?" Blue thousand Chen hoops her waist and asks gently. Pei Yuehuang leaned close to his ear and said with a smile, "you are going to be a father." LAN Qianchen holds her shoulder and touches her smiling eyes. He is surprised and excited. "Really?" "Well! Pregnant, when we are in a hurry, God gave us a baby Pei Yuehuang finished, and her eyes were slightly wet again. After this experience, she really wanted toe. "Fool, I''ve always believed that we have no physical problems. Sooner orter, we will have our own children." LAN Qianchen reached out to wipe her tears and once again held her in her arms. "Tell them the good news! They must be happy, too. " Pei Yuehuang nodded. She took out her mobile phone and called Pei''s parents. LAN Qianchen also reported to her parents. Sure enough, the elders on both sides were overjoyed and relieved. The doctor listened to the fetal heart rate, very healthy children, as for B ultrasound, calcted the time, it is still early, let theme to check in two weeks. Pei Yuehuang, apanied by LAN Qianchen, came to the nearby tea restaurant to rx. This time, Pei Yuehuang had only hope and expectation. Blue thousand Chen looked at her happy like a child, his eyes also another kind of tender flow. Pei Yuehuang looks at a pair of parents nearby, pushing a cart, where she sleeps a three-month-old baby. She immediately looks forward to their going out in the future, probably the same way! In the vige of the gelren people. After breakfast, Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei are going to the temple on the mountain to worship Buddha. It is said that there is an efficacious immortal temple with a history of nearly one thousand years. That is to say, such an ancient ce is worth a visit even if you are tired. Four bodyguards were escorting together, carrying some water and dry food on the road, and a young male viger led the way up the mountain. The scenery along the road is very beautiful. Moreover, the weather here is surprisingly cool, there are many trees, green eyes, and good mood. Xiang Qinghao leads Jiang Xinwei all the way. The rtionship between them has been upgraded after the kissst night. Jiang Xinwei also naturally relies on his protection. With this man, the scenery along the road is more beautiful. Even when walking on the original road, it is full of security. After three hours of climbing all the way over three mountain tops, we finally reached a mountain top. The temple here has been in disrepair for many years, but it still retains the relics left by thousands of years, which is more precious. It is appreciated that thousands of years ago, the craftsmen''s construction skills, Jiang Xinwei and Xiang Qinghao started the incense fire, knelt down in front of the Buddha, and made a wish with incense. Jiang Xinwei''s hands are folded, her eyebrows are gentle, and Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are staring at her, trying to guess what wish she made at this time. Jiang Xinwei opened her eyes and saw that he was looking at her instead of wishing. She could not help being coquettish and angry. "What are you doing when you look at me? Make a wish! " Xiang Qinghao closed his eyes and closed his hands. At this moment, he prayed devoutly. If the gods have spirits, he would marry the women around him as soon as possible and be his wife. This time, Jiang Xinwei looked at him and made a wish. She was surreptitiously guessing. What wish did he make? When his eyes opened, they were as bright as obsidian, clear and charming. Wishes can''t be said, so neither of them asked each other, because they both wanted each other''s wishes to take effect. What''s more, they all guessed what they wanted from each other. All the way down the mountain, Jiang Xinwei will rarely go far. She was really tired when she went down to the mountain vi. Xiang Qinghao squatted in front of her and said to her, e on! I''ll carry you back. " "No, you''re tired, too." No matter how tired Jiang Xinwei is, she sticks to it. "I''m not tired. I still have the strength to carry you back." Xiang Qinghao insists on carrying her. "Jiang Xinwei had to say," that back a while to let me down, I can go by myself. "Xiang Qinghao''s back is still far away. When Jiang Xinwei insisted, there was still ayer of sweat on his forehead. Jiang Xinwei takes out the tissue, picks up the tiptoe, wipes the sweat for him, Xiang Qinghao gasps slightly, looks at her with a pair of eyes and smiles, leans down some heads, feels her gentle action. "Tired!" Asked Jiang Xinwei. "Not tired!" Xiang Qinghao chuckled, and his white forehead was covered with his hair, which made his face more sunny. Jiang Xinwei''s breath is slightly smothering. Even though his face has already been burned into his heart, her heart is pounding when she looks at it for a while. "Let''s walk back slowly. Don''t carry it on your back." Jiang Xinwei also understands him. Two hands, bodyguards also slow down, keep a distance to follow. In the next week, Jiang Xinwei was creating and Xiang Qinghao also collected the medical information he wanted. After ten days here, they left for the city. The trip was shorter than they expected, but the joy and harvest were very much. They decided to go back. Jiang Xinwei could not afford to let him find a house for his family, and she also got a lot of inspiration. From the original vige, back to their familiar metropolis, but there is another sense. On the ne, Jiang Xinwei had a sleep. When she opened her eyes, the ne was over the city A. When the nended, Xiang Qinghao''s car took her home. Jiang Xinwei didn''t expect this trip to break through the rtionship between the two. Send her to the gate of themunity, Jiang Xinwei still some reluctant, Xiang Qinghao also naturally want to stay with her for a while, he insisted on her hand way, "today you go back to rest, another day I prepared a gift to visit uncle and aunt they." "Good! Don''t worry, you can finish your work first! " Jiang Xinwei nodded. Xiang Qinghao leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. Jiang Xinwei immediately breathed tight, turned around and looked at it for fear that her parents would see it. Xiang Qinghao looked at her shameful expression, and he smiled with a low smile, "blush after kissing, and then get closer. What can I do? Will you faint? " Jiang Xinwei''s face, instant burst red up, "just won''t." "Oh! Is it? Try another day. " Xiang Qinghao teases her. Jiang immediately nudged him, "no, you go first!" "Good! Then I''ll go! Remember to think of me. I will think of you. " Xiang Qinghao finished, waved his hand, and sat in the car, not forgetting to drop off the window to see her. Jiang Xinwei waved to him, the sweetness in her eyes came out, looking at the car that left, she also turned to go home! Xiang Qinghao closes his eyes and intends to squint for a while. Soon, his mobile phone rings. He took a look and immediately picked up, "Hello!" "Young master, there is something wrong with theboratory in country D. can youe here immediately?" "What''s the matter?" "Arge number of our new drugs have been stolen." "What?" Xiang Qinghao''s eyes were so bright that he knew what those drugs meant. "OK, I''ll be right here. Control the scene. No one is allowed to enter. Wait for me." Xiang Qinghao said, looking forward to the bodyguard, "go to the airport, and immediately apply to go to country D." Xiang Qinghao took the notebook and received the stolen pictures from the D National Laboratory. The scene was a mess, but his newly developed drug refrigerator was empty. ¡°shit¡£¡± Xiang Qinghao cursed that it was an experiment that he had worked hard and had not yet made public, and a batch of projects worth billions of dors. Xiang Qinghao called Jiang Xinwei before boarding. "Xinwei, I have something urgent to go abroad. I will contact you when Ie back." Jiang Xinwei hears his tone a little hasty, her heartstring a tight, "you have nothing!" "Nothing! It''s just a small business ident. I''ll go there and wait for me toe back. " "Good! Then be careful on your way. I''ll wait for you. " Jiang Xinwei answers. She also did not expect, just separated, facing a parting. Xiang Qinghao''s ne immediately took off for country D. Jiang Xinwei''s parents also came back from outside. They were very happy to see her back. "Xinwei, tell mom, how are you getting along with Xiang young master?" "We''re fine!" "Then Do you like each other? " Zeng Yueyi asked with a look of expectation. Jiang Xinwei although shy, but nodded, "we are trying tomunicate." Zeng Ruyi immediately took a sigh of relief and nodded with satisfaction, "OK! Then get along well with each other and get to know each other. I believe that master Xiang is a good man. " Jiang Xinwei said with a smile, "I know, we still know each other." She also knew that he would not let her down, but she hoped that he would deal with foreign affairs well ande back soon, because she missed him just after he left.This is probably the feeling of love! Once I fall in love, I miss each other all the time. Jiang Xinwei looks at the photos and feels that the whole person is covered with happiness. It''s the first time that she sees him in her mind. She identally kisses him. That time, she was in a hurry at the wedding. Later, he went to country m and misunderstood him. Up to now, she feels his enthusiasm. Chapter 1286 Country D, International Airport, Xiang Qinghao''s private nended steadily. Shortly after the nended, a group of three ck cars drove into the airport''s pick-up passage. Xiang Qinghao is protected by six bodyguards. His slender body is striding towards the direction of the car. Sitting in the car, he came to meet a foreign man in his early forties. He was so anxious that he put on cold sweat and said, "young master, we have been protecting the scenepletely, waiting for you to check." "Go to theb." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes stared coldly at the front. At the moment, he was as angry as a wolf. The ck car sped towards the airport expressway, towards the medicalboratory set up by Xiang Qinghao family in the country. After more than an hour''s drive, he finally arrived at the door of theboratory. The ck car had just stopped. The bodyguard in the front seat immediately got off the car and opened the door. Xiang Qinghao stepped down with a gloomy face. He stared at a group of people who came to meet him coldly and mercilessly. However, his steps were fast towards the stolen cold storage room. He stood in the heavily built safe. The cold air around him was not as cold as his eyes at the moment. He stared at the new drug that should have stored his efforts. It was a drug that he was about to announce. Now, it was stolen. "Everyone goes out. Without my order, you are not allowed toe in. Let the chief of security leave immediately." Xiang Qinghao said, stretching out his hand and pulling his tie. His anger made him move all over. People all around hurriedly left with great insight, afraid to bear the anger of this young master. Xiang Qinghao goes to the smashed password lock. He stares at the broken ss. The control panel sends out a red warning light. The sh of light is reflected in Xiang Qinghao''s eyes. He squints and ponders. Only three people know the password here, and one of them just went to other ces to cooperatest week. Now, we can unlock the lock here. There is only one person here except ourselves. The person in charge here is a cousin uncle of his family. His name is Sanshu. When Xiang Qinghao''s eyes turned, he reached out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Check my uncle''s recent ount flow for me. I want the most detailed." After Xiang Qinghao was attached, he continued to operate on the broken password lock. He found someone to build this password lock, so he knew its specific use very well. Such a superficial smash could not destroy its essence at all. Xiang Qinghao is waiting for a phone call. A man approaches him. He is in his early fifties, wearing a white anti bacteria suit. He hides his hand in his pocket and walks to Xiang Qinghao. Xiang Qinghao hears the footsteps acutely. He turns his head and stands his third uncle behind him. "Qinghao, how are you doing? Is there anything suspicious? Do you know who stole it? " Xiang Qinghao called to him, "three uncles, I''m still checking. I''ll find out this sooner orter." Xiang Shouyang nodded, "yes! Such a big thing must be found out. " Xiang Qinghao looks at a small piece of powder foam on the ground. It seems that the thief is too flustered and identally breaks a bottle. He goes over and squats down to look at it carefully. Behind him, Xiang Shouyang alsoes. He bends down and asks, "Qinghao, how are you?" Xiang Qinghao reached for some, took it to his eyes and looked at it. Xiang Shouyang''s hand, which had been hidden in his pocket, was pulled out, and a needle was hidden in his fist. Suddenly, in his gentle eyes, he shed a vicious touch. When Xiang Qinghao was unprepared, he quickly plunged into the blood vessel of his neck and pushed the liquid medicine inside. Xiang Qinghao immediately grabbed his syringe and looked at the man in front of him in amazement What are you doing? What is this? " "Qinghao, I''m sorry, but there''s no way for third uncle. Forgive me!" Xiang Shouyang''s eyes showed pain, "I can''t help it! They made me Taking my son''s life is forcing me You''ll be fine if you don''t check, but you just called to doubt me... " Xiang Qinghao heard the answer, but he felt his head getting dizzy. He panted and held the machine beside him and asked, "what did you inject me?" "I won''t kill you! You just have to sleep and wake up and you''ll forget about it. " "You..." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes suddenly gaped. He knew what he had been injected with. In his mind, the moment of consciousness fainted, like the intense sh of a slide, and finally fixed on a girl''s face. He held his head as if he wanted to keep the girl, but he still couldn''t control the drugs in his mind. This is a medicine to wash out the memory nerve, and the product of this research will be the biggest quality assurance in the medical field. Xiang Qinghao wants to catch something. Atst, he can''t catch anything. He lies on the ground and mumbles, "Xin Wei..." Xiang Shouyang takes this syringe and cleans the residue with another kind of liquid medicine. He throws it into the garbage can beside him, and at the same time, he picks up a blunt object beside him and smashes it at the neurteral brain of Xiang Qinghao.In an instant, Xiang Qinghao''s hair was bleeding. Xiang Shouyang smashed his forehead at the same time. He cried out, "where are you Help! Someone''s trying to kill young master... " So they rushed into a group of people. In the chaos, they carried the injured Xiang Qinghao away, and Xiang Shouyang came out, as if they had been attacked in theboratory just now. "What''s the matter, Xiang Sanshu? Who attacked the young master? Who is it? " "I didn''t see it clearly! As soon as I came in, I saw the young master fall to the ground, and I was hit hard on the back of my head, and I fainted for a while. " Xiang Shouyang described the whole process of the attack. At that time, these people were all ordered out by Xiang Qinghao, and no one dared toe in, so it seemed that they were given an opportunity to attack bywbreakers. "I knew it was our internal ghost. He was here to steal the experiment." Xiang Shouyang saw the sess of creating the guise of an inner ghost, and he immediately pretended to faint. Xiang Qinghao was sent to the rescue room. The doctor who examined him found that his left side brain was injured. The wound was not too big, and the blood stopped quickly. "The young master''s injury is not too serious. He should just be temporarily dizzy. Have you informed the seventh master?" "I have already informed you that he is on his way to Xiangzhai. He will inform you on his way to Xiangzhai." "Who dares to fight against Xiang''s family and attack the eldest young master? Wait for the seventh master toe and deal with it!" Mention this seven ye, in all people''s eyes, all have no reason to show a respectful. Seven ye, Xiang Qinghao''s youngest uncle, ranks seventh in Xiang family. At the same time, he is also the person in charge of Xiang family''s medicine business. With him, he can get through the global supply chain tform, and is the guest of presidents of all countries. He was in charge of Xiang Qinghao and his two uncles and nephews became the pir of Xiang family. In another rest room, Xiang Shouyang, who still pretends to close his eyes and rest, was listening to the movement. Suddenly, he heard the name of seven Ye mentioned by someone nearby. His body moved a little at once. Three hourster, Xiang Qinghao did not wake up, and the doctor waited patiently. At the same time, three ck cars drove into the main entrance of theboratory, the back seat of the ck car in the middle, and the bodyguard came forward to open the door. A strong and long leg stepped down quickly. A mature man in formal dress made a single button suit on his chest. His long leg stepped towards the direction of rescue room. "Seven ye, young Ye is resting in the ward now." A doctor came to inform immediately. "Take me to see him." Low maic, no reason to send out the sound line of pressure. I saw this man''s hairbed behind his head. He had beautiful features, powerful momentum and oppressive aura. With his eyes everywhere, everyone had a chill. "How do you protect the young master? Was attacked in his ownb? " The voice of the man''s voice reproved, and it was furious. "Yes It''s the young master who wants to be alone for a while. " There is a bold exnation. "I dare to make excuses." The man''s eyes are cold, and his anger is not abated. At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and the man stepped in, stood in front of the bed and bent over to look at his unconscious nephew. The doctor next to him immediately exined the injury in detail. "The eldest young master was attacked by human side brain. The wound was 4cm. The amount of bleeding was not much. He was unconscious when he woke up." "Are you injured anywhere else on your body?" "We checked, only brain injuries." Xiang''s eyes narrowed and looked at the nephew who was like sleeping. He said in a low voice, "you can''t have an ident. Wake up quickly!" Xiang Qinghao''s sleep was a day and a nightter. Xiang Shouyang, who was attacked by the same attack nearby, woke up. When he woke up, he immediately came to exin the ident to Xiang Baohan. When he came, Xiang Qinghao could not afford to fall to the ground, and he wanted to go to check, just hit by someone in the back of his head, he also fainted for a few seconds, vaguely saw someone running away quickly. Using the cover of family affection, Xiang Shouyang''s panic is wless, even though Xiang is thin and cold. "Poor young master. What can I do if something happens to him?" Xiang Shouyang pretends that his eyes are red. "Nothing will happen to him." The lips of Xiang''s thin lips are tight. Looking at his nephew on the bed, he firmly believes that he wille in. Just as he was talking, Xiang Qinghao''s eyshes gently lifted, and Xiang Qinghao immediately bent over to call him, "Qinghao." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes naturally opened, quenching the white light on his head. He was a bit confused. Then he saw the man sitting in front of the bed. He immediately sat up and stared at them with a kind of defensive color. "Who are you?" Xiang Qinghao asked, covering the area where he was injured, his eyes were even more confused and alert. The pupils of Xiang''s thin and cold eyes suddenly shrank, and he said in a low voice, "you don''t even remember me, stinky boy? ¡° Chapter 1287 It has been an hour since Xiang Qinghao woke up. At this time, only Xiang Baohan was with him. Someplex drug ingredients were found in Xiang Qinghao''s blood. It was repeatedly determined by doctors that Xiang Qinghao was a kind of cleaning and memory medicine developed by the Xiang family. After hearing this, Xiang QingHan''s face was as gloomy as iron. Someone dared to use detergent on his nephew in hisb. Xiang Qinghao is sitting on the sofa at the moment, his fingers are flipping the iPad in his hand quickly. He is the son of heaven that the family has been holding since he was a child. Therefore, the picture of his growing up experience can be described as a record of one by one. Even if he lost his memory, it did not affect his developed brain nerves and his ability to ept things calmly and rationally. Xiang Bo Han is furious, but he should be d that he didn''t take his nephew''s life. Otherwise, how can he tell the family elders? "Qinghao, is there anything else you don''t understand?" Xiang Pohan looks at his nephew with a gentle voice. Xiang Qinghao has read his growth record, and the nk area in his mind has been perfectly contacted. For what just happened here, Xiang shanhan has exined it again. Now, he has fully understood the origin of the matter. "Uncle Qi, I know who I am, but there are still some details that I can''t remember clearly." "As long as you know who you are and what your mission is, you still have a lot of time to fill in the details." Xiang is relieved for his recovery. "We have an inner ghost here, this man, I must find out." Xiang Baohan clenched his fist and looked at his nephew who was contemting beside him. "I''ll send you back to Xiang''s house for a rest. In a short time, I''ll take care of the business here." "You should be careful, uncle." Xiang Qinghao cares about a sentence. Compared with him before he lost his memory, he is confused now and then in his eyes. Even he always wants to fill in other nk memories. Xiang Qinghao was sent back to Xiang''s house, and Xiang shanhan stayed to check the matter. Xiangzhai is located in a very mysterious forest. Outside the gate is the self built airport, a house covering an area of nearly 10000 square meters. Under the stars, it is full of the ancient vor. This is the house of Xiangjia for nearly one hundred years. From the initial ancestors to the present, it has been spreading continuously. This family has also experienced several generations of changes and has the glory of the pharmaceutical empire. Xiang Qinghao gathers up his suit. Although he has lost his memory, there are some things that are branded into his inspiration and cannot be washed out with liquid medicine. He even knew where the other end of the corridor was, as if it were something he knew subconsciously, which made him more familiar and intimate with all this. "Qinghao..." Xiang''s mother, who had already received the notice, rushed to see her son, who was still standing up in front of her. She hugged him tightly and sobbed. Xiang Qinghao reached for his mother and called softly, "Mom." This tone made Xiang''s tears stop immediately, and joy surged up. Although her son lost his memory, she still called her tone the same as before. Her son, no change. At this time, Xiang Qinghao saw the man next to him. He called out, "Dad." "Don''t you know how to protect yourself? Let''s worry about that. " Xiang Sinian pretended to scold. Mrs. Xiang immediately confessed to her son, "what do you scold him for? He didn''t want to do that either. " Xiang Qinghao bent his lips and smiled. At this time, in the wee crowd, there was an old man in a wheelchair. There was an old man standing beside him. Xiang''s wife pushed him. "Your grandfather and your great grandfather are here. Go and say hello." Xiang Qinghao came to the two elders, and his eyes showed respect for them. "Grandpa, Grandpa." "Although it makes our feelings less, it''s still my favorite grandson." Xiang Laozi reaches out and pats him. "Qinghao! My old bone can''t stand your fright. You want my life! " Xiang''s old prince reached over and held him tightly with his bony hand. "Nothing can happen." Xiang Qinghao is surrounded by his rtives. He quickly integrates into his identity as Prince of Xiang family. However, in hisck of memory, he forgets that there is a girl who appears ceremoniously in his life. No one mentions her to him, and he can''t think of her. But he didn''t know that the girl was thinking about him at the moment. Jiang Xinwei has been a little uneasy these two days. Even though her inspiration for this gathering is very good, and the manuscript she handed in, Jiang Shan also likes it very much. However, since Xiang Qinghao left China, she thought he would send her a message when he arrived. However, she waited for two days, but did not wait. There are always some in her heart. Because when he left, although his tone was rxed, it might make him catch up with him constantly. It must not be a small thing. Today, when she took a nap in the office, she had a nightmare. She was awakened. In the nightmare, she seemed to see Xiang Qinghaoing back, but she stood behind him and wanted to catch up with him, but he didn''t seem to see her. She walked very fast, and he didn''t hear what she called.Jiang Xinwei, who was awakened, gasped a little. She gathered her long hair. In the air-conditioned office, she had a cold sweat all over her body. She took a paper towel and wiped the sweat. The heart still hurts, even if it''s just a dream, but it makes her feel sad. Jiang Xinwei bit her red lips and reached for the cell phone beside her. She found Xiang Qinghao''s number. She didn''t dare to disturb him, but now, she seems to have found great courage. She dialed. The cell phone is connected, which makes her heart tighten again. She was waiting nervously for his familiar voice. At the moment, Xiang Qinghao, who had just bathed in Xiangzhai, heard the cell phone on the desktop ring, and he frowned. He would have forgotten so many things. He is more cautious about the iing calls from mobile phones. He took a look and called the number of country Z, and the name on it was Jiang Xinwei, the name of a girl. Xiang Qinghao narrowed his eyes and went to the window to pick up the voice. The voice line restored his usual coldness, "Hello! Who is that? " Jiang Xinwei opened her eyes and couldn''t believe to see her mobile phone again. She didn''t dial the wrong number! Wait a minute. It''s like Xiang Qinghao''s. "I''m Xinwei, Qinghao, is that you?" Jiang Xinwei asked tentatively. "I''m Xiang Qinghao, who are you?" Xiang Qinghao asked. He was curious about the sweet female voice. Jiang Xinwei''s breath is smothering, and her heart will be broken in an instant. Is this a dream? Is this still the dream just now? "You don''t know who I am?" Jiang Xinwei covers her lips and calms her voice. Is he teasing her on purpose? Xiang Qinghao listened to the wounded woman. He frowned again. Who is she? Why does it exist in his cell phone number? He wanted to grab some memory of Jiang Xinwei from his head, but it was a nk existence. The silence of about seven seconds on the opposite side paled Jiang Xinwei''s face. She was waiting for him to recover the gentle Xiang Qinghao, waiting for him to call her name gently next second. "What can I do for you?" Xiang Qinghao wants to know where she''s calling when he can''t confirm her importance. Jiang Xinwei holds her mobile phone and shivers. Finally, she cries out, "Xiang Qinghao, don''t you remember me? What happened to you? I''m Jiang Xinwei. " Xiang Qinghao listened to the cry, his fist clenched subconsciously, as if his subconscious also clenched his heart. "I did have an ident. I lost my memory. Miss Jiang, if you have something important, you can tell me." Xiang Qinghao''s voice line is still cold. This is his current attitude to the outside world, because the amnesia of him is likely to make some people have a bad idea. Therefore, he will never show too much personal feelings to people he doesn''t know. "Have you lost your memory?" Jiang Xinwei''s head exploded. What happened to him? "And are you hurt?" Jiang Xinwei''s first thought is to care for him. "I just suffered some minor head injuries and nothing happened to my body. Thank you for your concern." Xiang Qinghao said politely. Jiang Xinwei''s breath was held once more, listening to his voice clearly, as if Xiang Qinghao in her heart was far away. "It''s ok if you''re OK." Jiang Xinwei sobbed. "I''ll hang up first." Xiang Qinghao will go to see Grandpa because he is waiting for him to talk. "Don''t..." Jiang Xinwei didn''t want to hang up. He lost his memory and lost their rtionship. They had no definite rtionship. But she didn''t want to lose touch with him. "Is there anything else?" Xiang Qinghao asked in a low voice. "I Don''t delete my number, will you? " Jiang Xinwei''s humble request. Because of Xiang Qinghao''s real identity, it''s just for her, but it''s still a little unattainable. He fell in love with her because of the wedding side, maybe, her bold kiss. But now, he forgot that she was a strange existence in his heart. She was afraid of suddenly losing all contact with him. "Good! I will not delete it. " Xiang Qinghao made a low promise. At this time, his mother outside the door was calling him, "Qinghao, your grandfather is calling you." "Good! I''ll be right there. " Xiang Qinghao answered and said to the girl on the other end of the phone, "I should hang up! Contactter. See youter. " Finish saying, he hung up, and he did not know, the girl at this end of the phone, tears, Jiang Xinwei finally can not help, she fell on the table crying out. Her heart, really hurt! Chapter 1288 Jiang Xinwei''s cry attracted the attention of Lin Lin Lin who passed by the door. She opened the door in surprise and saw the girl lying on the table, crying sadly. She patted her shoulder. "Xinwei, what''s wrong with you? Who has offended you? " Jiang Xinwei sniffed, wiping tears and shaking her head, "I I''m fine. " Lin Lin could see that she was not only busy, but also met with something important. She patted her shoulder and said, "if you want to ask for leave, you can directly talk to the master." Finish saying, Lin Lin left, Jiang Xinwei still cry again, but she did not cry again, sometimes, tears silently, more heartbreaking than crying. Jiang Xinwei''s mind is full of Xiang Qinghao''s cold and alienated voice line, as if he immediately returned to the stranger''s position. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes were red with tears. Facing this situation, she didn''t know what to do, but as long as she thought of being separated from him, her heart seemed to be breaking. Although the trip, get along with a short time, even did not have time to further understand, but she really like him. Jiang Xinwei turns on theputer and opens the photos taken in the vige of Gelu people. Xiang Qinghao in the photos looks at her with a smile. There is a twinkling star in her eyes. She is tender and intimate. Jiang Xinwei suddenly wanted to go to him. Even if he lost his memory and forgot her, she still wanted to visit him. Wasn''t he hurt? Jiang Xinwei thought of Xing liehan. He must know where his home is! Just give her an address, no matter how far, she will go. Jiang Xinwei asks her father for Xing liehan''s phone number, and she dials it directly. "Hello! Who is that? " The voice of Xing liehan came from that end. "Well, cousin, it''s me, Xinwei." Jiang Xinwei replied calmly. "Xinwei! What''s the matter? " Xing liehan immediately asked. "Cousin, I''d like to ask you, do you know the address where Xiang Qinghao lives?" Xing liehan was stunned at that end, and asked in surprise, "Xinwei, didn''t you go on a trip with Qinghao? Coming back so soon? Didn''t he tell you where he lived? " "We came back three days ago. When he came back, he suddenly had something to go abroad. He had an ident." "What? What happened to him? " Xing liehan didn''t get the news instead. Jiang Xinwei''s voice finally filled with sadness, "I called him, he said he had an ident, lost all the memories." Xing liehan can''t believe hearing the news. What happened to Xiang Qinghao? Lost memory? Listening to his cousin''s voice, he also knew why she was eager to find Xiang Qinghao. He also forgot her! "Xin Wei, don''t worry. The Qinghao family has the world''s leading medical level. He will be OK and will recover his memory." Xing liehanforts her. "Cousin, can you tell me where he lives? I want to find him. " Jiang Xinwei''s voice is firm. He forgot her. It doesn''t matter. She can remind him that she will ovee even the biggest difficulties. She doesn''t want to give up this love that hasn''t blossomed yet, because she can''t let it go. Xing liehan felt sorry for her. He sighed, "if you want to find him, I will send a private ne to take you there. I will also contact Xiang''s family to see what happened to him." "Well, thank you cousin. I want to see him as soon as possible." "Well, call me whenever you''re ready." Xing liehan doesn''t want her and Xiang Qinghao to miss each other. "Well." Jiang Xinwei answered and hung up. She came out of the office and went straight home to pack up. She wanted to find him as soon as possible. After Xing liehan hung up, he immediately dialed another number, the number of Xiang Qinghao''s right-hand man. "Hello, Mr. Xing." "Hello, Mr. Chad. I heard something happened to master Xiang. Is it serious?" Xing liehan asked with concern. Chad at that end knew their rtionship and didn''t conceal it. "Master Xiang did have an ident a few days ago. Someone attacked him in theb and injected him with a memory cleaner. Now, master has forgotten a lot of people and things." Xing liehan''s heart was shocked. Xiang Qinghao''s amnesia was not an ident, not an ident, but an ident. If Xiang family''s medicine was injected, it would be even more troublesome. "Is it possible to restore Xiang''s memory?" "At present, we have no way, because when we first studied this liquid medicine, we didn''t think about equipping it with antidotes. If we really need to develop antidotes, it will take several years to make them out." "Chad, my cousin and young Xiang have be good friends. In these two days, I will arrange her to visit your young master. I hope you will receive her then." "Mr. Xing, you have always been a distinguished guest of Xiang''s family. I will take good care of your guests and inform Xiang''s reception." "Thank you."After Xing liehan arranged, he immediately called the ne and prepared to take off at any time. When Jiang Xinwei returned home, her parents were not at home. When she was packing, she received a call from Xing liehan. "Hello, cousin, I''m packing." Jiang Xinwei picks it up. "Xinwei, I''m on the phone with Xiang''s side." "Do you know what happened to Xiang Qinghao?" Jiang Xinwei asked anxiously. "Qinghao was attacked in his ownboratory. He was injected with a memory freshener developed by his family. Now, he is in total amnesia." "What?" Jiang Xinwei holds her cell phone and shudders. She takes a deep breath and asks, "cousin, do you think it is possible for him to restore his memory?" "I asked, they have no antidote, even if the research and development will take a few years, maybe the family is doing research, Xinwei, you should be prepared in mind." Jiang Xinwei doesn''t dare to think about it now. She doesn''t even know if he will remember her after this trip. "Thank you, cousin. I''ll go there anyway." Jiang Xinwei''s heart is firm and urgent. "Well, go and see him! The ne is ready. You can leave anytime you want. " "I''ll be ready in a minute. I want to go right away." "OK, I''ll give you the number. You can contact the captain." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xinwei received the number from Xing liehan. She called to take off in line in thest two hours. Jiang Xinwei doesn''t want to stay for a moment. After she simply tidies up some clothes, she asks Jiang Shan for a week off. Jiang Shan''s side is very talkative, and naturally agrees with her. Jiang Xinwei hurried all the way to the airport and informed her parents on the way. She was going abroad for a week. Zeng Ruyi asked where she was going, and she didn''t hide it. She went to find Xiang Qinghao. As soon as Zeng Yueyi heard about it, she was naturally full of joy, but she didn''t know why her daughter went to him for a long time, thinking that they were about to meet again in other countries. When Jiang Xinwei arrived at the airport, she was boarded quickly ording to the schedule. When she was waiting for the flight, her heart was once tense. When she closed her eyes, they were Xiang Qinghao''s warm eyes. They told her that they really loved each other during the wedding, the reunion in country m, and the beautiful memories of traveling together. Twenty minutester, the ne began to taxi and take off, eventually flying to the sky. Country R, where Xiang''s group is located, is now three o''clock in the middle of the night. Xiang Qinghao has been sleeping in the hospital for too long these two days. Now he has no sleep on his arms. In his mind, there are a lot of nk areas that need him to find urgently. He can get along with his family''s memory through photos and reality, and soon make him familiar with them. And with his former social circles, he really has no influence. At the moment, he recalled in his mind that he had just received that phone call. Who is the girl named Jiang Xinwei? Why is she crying so sad there? Xiang Qinghao didn''t know what kind of person he was before. Xiang Qinghao went to bed at 4 a.m. and woke up. It was a sunny morning outside the window. In Xiang''s garden, a red car stops. The girl who steps down from the car has wavy long curly hair. She wears sexy and fashionable clothes. She has a very richdy''s style. Even she is an Asian face, delicate and charming oval face. Now she is very eager. "Miss Myra!" The servant at the door saw her and said hello immediately. Me did not look at the servant, but walked all the way to the hall. Seeing Mrs. Xiang, who was talking to the servant in the hall, she rushed over in a hurry. "Auntie, how about brother Qinghao? Where is he? " "Myra, here you are. Qinghao is upstairs resting." Xiang said softly. "I heard he had an ident. I want toe and see him." Myra looked worried. "Nothing happened to him, but he lost his memory. He probably can''t remember you." Xiang said that Me and her son were ymates who grew up together. At the same time, Me has been chasing her son. Me''s eyes shed a touch of astonishment, but at the same time, it was apanied by a touch of surprise. Really? Brother Qinghao lost his memory? Does this mean that he forgot all the things she had been pestering him before? Can they get to know each other again? "It''s OK. I''ll remind brother Qinghao of me." Myra said confidently. Xiang''s wife has always been anxious about her son''s marriage. She also likes Myra''s children who have a deep understanding of their roots. "Then go and see him! He also needs someone to help him find more memories. " Said Xiang. "Well, I''ll see him now." Myra can''t wait. She is eager to know what Xiang Qinghao thinks of her. She had expressed her love for him many times before, but he refused. This time, he lost his memory, and she would be different in his eyes! Chapter 1289 Xiangzhai. On the balcony of a master bedroom on the third floor, Xiang Qinghao propped up the balustrade of the balcony and looked out of the window at the garden scene. He was trying to find some lost memories. Maybe he lived here for too long, and he was very familiar with everything here. At present, my father does not want him to contact the family business for the sake of his safety. He leaves everything to the uncle who saw mest time. It must be that Xiang Qinghao lost his memory. The family is keeping it secret, so that some people who can take advantage of it will not have pure motives for Xiang Qinghao. He was in the middle of trance, only to hear the door behind him being knocked. He replied with a low voice, e in." Push the door toe in is the figure of a woman, dressed very fashionable, a long wave of wine red, with delicate make-up, her eyes when see Xiang Qinghao, immediately be surprised and excited, even a little cautious. "Brother Qinghao? Do you remember me? This is Myra Me''s gentle inquiry, that is to say, gives her the chance to re-establish her image in front of him. She must be ady. It is absolutely impossible for him to detect her previous entanglements. There is a secret that only she and Xiang Qinghao know. At a family dinner two years ago, she put medicine in his ss. Atst, she entered his hotel room and thought that she could be epted by him. However, Xiang Qinghao was furious and drove her out of the hotel room. From then on, Xiang Qinghao treated her coldly. She knew it was too impulsive, but who let her secretly love him since she was a child! Myra looked at the man in front of her, wearing a casual shirt and linen pants. She waszy and charming. At one nce, her heart and soul were lost. "Myra?" Xiang Qinghao squints and looks at the girl. He has no memory. "I''m Myra you grew up with! Did you forget me? Brother Qinghao, how can you forget me? " Me immediately red eyes, a pair of aggrieved and sad expression, as if he forgot her, is a very important thing. Xiang Qinghao saw her red eyes, he said calmly, "I''m sorry, I can''t remember many people or things now." Myra rushed to him immediately, put a ring around his waist, and shook her head in his arms. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are safe, you don''t remember me. I can help you remember our time, our beautiful and sweet time together." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes shed a touch of chagrin. Was he a big turnip? Didn''t a girl just cry for himst night? Why do you have another one today? Xiang Qinghao doesn''t like being touched very much now. He reaches out to open Me''s hand and pushes her to the front. "Thank you for your concern. Now you can tell me what happened to us before." "Brother Qinghao, I''m your girlfriend! I''m not an ordinary person. Before you lose your memory, we had mutual affection. " Me immediately said panic. Anyway, in the past two years, she has created a very good image in Xiang''s family. The elders all like her very much. Now she even said that Xiang Qinghao is secretly together. Others will believe it. Xiang Qinghao looks at the girl''s face in front of him. Beauty is beauty, but why doesn''t he have a touch of heart? He could not even think of the face. Does he even like to change after losing memory? "Then tell me something about us!" Xiang Qinghao sits on the sofa, listening to Me. In the early morning of r country, a private nended steadily. Jiang Xinwei''s ne arrived. The stewardess pushed the salute out of the waiting room for her, where a middle-aged white man was waiting for her. "Hello, are you Mr. Chad?" Jiang Xinwei asked him. "Hello, Miss Jiang. I''m Chad, Mr. Xiang''s personal assistant." Chad nodded. He didn''t follow Xiang Qinghao home this time, so he didn''t know the rtionship between Xiang Qinghao and her. "May I see your young master now?" "I spoke with Xiang Zhai by phone. They learned that you are very wee. You are Mr. Xing''s rtive. We will arrange your guest''s amodation ording to the schedule. This way, please." "Can I see Xiang young master today?" Jiang Xinwei asked again. "You can see him in Xiangzhai, young master." Hearing this, Jiang Xinwei''s heart finally fell down. She wept with joy and followed Chad. Her salute was carried into the back of the car by the driver. Sitting in the car, Jiang Xinwei looks at this strange country. Her heart is filled with excitement and expectation. As long as she can see him, it will be good. It takes an hour to get to Xiangzhai from the airport. At this time, in xiangqinghao''s bedroom, Myra has told a wonderful story. She said that it was the story of how she and Xiang Qinghao fell in love, even though she didn''t hesitate to say panic, she had be his woman. When Xiang Qinghao heard this sentence, his heart was filled with doubts. Even from hearing Me talking about these things, he felt too insipid, and even some things were far fetched. Me also talked about how happy they were when they went on vacation together.Xiang Qinghao only felt that he was listening to other people''s stories, which could not arouse a trace of resonance in his heart, but he did not break this point. In order to speak more truthfully about their love, Myra had to add something to her story. She had nothing to do with it, but because she spoke too much, Xiang Qinghao had doubts in her heart. Just then, Xiangdy knocked on the door and came in. She looked at her son and said, "Qinghao, there is a guesting. Would you like to meet him?" "My guest?" Xiang Qinghao looked up at his mother. "I didn''t have an appointment." "It''s a guest from Z country and a rtive of an important guest of our family. She''s here to see you. She''s a youngdy." Xiang''s wife said to him, because it was Xing liehan who called in person, so they also attached great importance to it. When Me heard that she was a youngdy, her face changed a little at once. Is there any other womaning to see brother Qinghao? "What''s her name?" Xiang Qinghao asked curiously. "It''s like Jiang Xinwei! She came to see you on a special trip. She said you made friends in country Z. Chad immediately picked her up. Go downstairs and meet her. " After finishing speaking to her son, Xiang went to work. Xiang Qinghao stands up, and Me is in a hurry. She holds his arm and says, "brother Qinghao, there have been many entanglers around you before. You can''t ignore them. I will be jealous." "Even if it''s my guest, I should see you." Xiang Qinghao finished, took back his hand and pushed the door towards the hall. Me immediately follows behind her. She wants to see which woman dare topete with her for Qinghao. Now that he has lost his memory, her chance is the greatest. Jiang Xinwei looked at therge white manor hidden in the woods. Her heart was shocked. The family of Xiang Qinghao was so huge. "Miss Jiang, we areing." Chad said a word earlier. "Well." Jiang Xinwei nodded in response, her eyes looking at the direction of the white manor, thinking that Xiang Qinghao was there, her heart had already drifted to that side. Her mind has been looking forward to meeting him. How can she introduce their rtionship? Although he confessed to her, but their rtionship has not been made public, she can not immediately im to be his girlfriend! Is it too sudden for him who loses his memory? I was thinking about some things. All the beautiful gardens in my eyes came into my eyes. I managed the garden like a poem or a painting, as if it was a children''s painting. And this magnificent manor has a sense of authority inherited from ancient times. Finally, the car stopped. Chad said to Jiang Xinwei, "Miss Jiang,e with me! Your concierge will take you to your room. " "OK!" Jiang Xinwei nodded and followed Chad to the front. She was looking around at the scenery, and saw a road, and stepped out gracefully. It was Xiang Qinghao who came to meet him. The unexpected meeting made Jiang Xinwei''s heart stop for a few seconds. She hurried for a moment and looked at the man who came by. Xiang Qinghao saw her naturally, but his eyes were no longer gentle and smiling, but looked at her strangely. And just then, a female voice came from behind him, "brother Qinghao, wait for me!" Finish saying, a girl immediately hurried toe over, when she saw Jiang Xinwei standing not far away, she immediately very close to his arm, some of the demonstrations stare at Jiang Xinwei. Under the sun, Jiang Xinwei is dressed in a simple white dress, ck with a soft drape behind her head, a pale face for some reason. Under the sun, her figure is a little thin. When she saw the two men and women holding arms in her eyes, her eyes were filled with tears and fell down silently along her beautiful face. She didn''t say anything or cry. She looked at Xiang Qinghao like this. Her tears kept falling. She couldn''t help it. She bit her red lips, and the tears blurred her eyes. Also model Lake in front of that man''s figure Xiang Qinghao looked at the tearful eyes and the silent but sad girl. He stabbed her in the heart for a moment. He reached out his hand and opened Me''s hand and walked towards her. Me immediately cried out, "brother Qinghao." Jiang Xinwei''s blurred vision, saw the man near, she felt flustered, she reached for tears, at this time, a big hand helped her wipe up. There are also men''s low voice line, "don''t introduce yourself well, cry what?" Jiang Xinwei suddenly holds his hand, so she buries a tear wet face in his palm, trembling all over. Maybe she was trembling so much that the man thought she was going to faint. He reached for her and held her in his arms, but his palms were full of warm tears. Chapter 1290 Jiang Xinwei felt the familiar breath, she raised her head from Xiang Qinghao''s palm, and just then, her other arm was violently pulled apart by a force, "who are you! Why are you close to my brother Qinghao? " Me''s strength is amazing. Jiang Xinwei ngs and is pulled away from Xiang Qinghao''s side by her. Xiang Qinghao''s other big palm immediately reached out to protect her from falling. "Don''t be rude, Myra." Xiang Qinghao gave a low rebuke to Me. Me immediately bit her red lips and looked at him wrongly. At the same time, when she looked at Jiang Xinwei again, she was full of hostility. She was not wee to the woman who didn''t know where to get out. I hate it even at a nce. "I don''t care who you are. If you want toe here and pretend when brother Qinghao loses his memory, I will not let you go." "Who are you?" Jiang Xinwei looks at the girl. She doesn''t know much about Xiang Qinghao''s personal life, so she also wonders who she is. Myra immediately stared at her triumphantly. "I''m brother Qinghao''s official girlfriend. How far away are you pesters?" Jiang Xinwei took a step back and looked up at Xiang Qinghao with disbelief. "So you have a girlfriend?" In the face of this question, Xiang Qinghao has no words for a while. He looks at Me and thinks whether she is her official girlfriend or not. "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Jiang Xinwei suddenly has a heart ache. Does he have a girlfriend in the family? Then why does he want to tell her at home? Want her to be his girlfriend? "I..." Xiang Qinghao wants to exin something, but he doesn''t know where to start. "I''m sorry. Please forgive me if I have anything to do with you before." Xiang Qinghao inexplicably wants to apologize to her. The girl''s influence on him is stronger than Me''s. even her injured eyes seem to make his heart tighten. Jiang Xinwei suddenly clenched her fist. Unexpectedly, she longed to see him, but she knew he was here and had a formal girlfriend. What is she then? Is it a third party? "Go back where youe from! Don''t disturb my life with brother Qinghao. " Me did not dare to be too arrogant. She could see that Xiang Qinghao cared about her. As for who she is, Myra has no interest. Xiang Qinghao, who lost her memory, can only be her. Jiang Xinwei took a deep breath, and the tears that had just stopped gushed into her eyes. She tried all her strength and said to the man in front of her, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered, just think I didn''te!" After that, Jiang Xinwei turned around, but she couldn''t control the intense sadness, which made her turn dizzily. Recently, because of missing him, she didn''t sleep well, plus the fatigue of long-distance flight and the sad mood, which stimted her to be dizzy. Xiang Qinghao was the first one to notice her body shaking. He took a step, reached for her hand, and held the girl who was about to faint in his arms. Then, the next second he sprang up and said in a low voice, "take a rest at my house for a few days before you leave." With that, he walked towards the hall with Jiang Xinwei in his arms, and went towards his master bedroom. "Brother Qinghao." Me looks at this scene, her heart is jealous and angry. Does this girl pretend to be dizzy and want to stay? She must have meant to stay. Mrs. Xiang is going toe out to see her son''s reception. She sees her soning in with a girl in his arms. She is shocked. "Qinghao, what''s wrong with this youngdy? Is she not feeling well? " "She fainted! Mom, let''s get some hot water. " Xiang Qinghao said, and saw Meing up behind him. He turned and ordered, "Me, go back first!" "Brother Qinghao..." Myra Nakan? Xiang Qinghao looks back and stares at her with a look of awe inspiring awe This sentence is very dignified. Even if Xiang Qinghao loses his memory, he knows the cause of Jiang Xinwei''s fainting. She is too sad to faint. Me was so worried by Xiang Qinghao''s eyes that she nodded and said, "OK,e tomorrow." Me must have been afraid of Xiang Qinghao before. In the eyes just now, she seemed to see Xiang Qinghao before she lost her memory and gave her a cold look. She dare not provoke him. Me looks at Xiang Qinghao holding the girl upstairs. She is going crazy with jealousy. Where does a girle out and make brother Qinghao so important? Is she really the girlfriend admitted by brother Qinghao? No, she will never let her take brother Qinghao. Mrs. Xiang asked the servant toe in with hot water and hot towel. Xiang Qinghao put the unconscious Jiang Xinwei on the bed. He took the hot towel first, and carefully wiped the tears on her face, blowing the skin that could be broken. The tears were all over the cloth, making his hands and wiping carefully. It was probably the stimtion of heat. Jiang Xinwei opened her eyes in a quiet way. In a short period of unconsciousness, she opened her eyes and saw a familiar face on her head. She blinked unbelievably.How is he? "Awake?" Xiang Qinghao is surprised with a smile. "Where is this?" Jiang Xinwei reached up and sat up, looking at the bedroom, which was full of masculinity. "My room." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes looked at her face without blinking. She was also beautiful. Myra had no soul, and her face seemed to interest him inexplicably. "You What did you bring me here for? Isn''t your girlfriend jealous? " Jiang Xinwei''s heart is more sensitive to her own identity. Xiang Qinghao frowned. "Myra is not my girlfriend. She is misleading you." Jiang Xinwei immediately looked at him in astonishment. Didn''t the youngdy just admit it? Xiang Qinghao looked at her small face full of doubts. He could not help leaning closer to her, "introduce your identity! What is the rtionship between you and me who has not lost memory? " Jiang Xinwei swallowed immediately, "I We It''s friendship. " When Xiang Qinghao heard this, he was inexplicably disappointed. Isn''t it his girlfriend? Otherwise, why did you cry like that just now? Jiang Xinwei does not dare to admit that she is his girlfriend. She is also on the side of caution. She does not want to offend anyone. What''s more, their rtionship has not been made public. It seems absurd to say that she is his girlfriend. What''s more, she is strange in Xiang Qinghao''s heart. "Friend? What kind of friend? You can''t be my girlfriend! " Xiang Qinghao chuckles and spectes. Jiang Xinwei looks at the smile under his eyes and is very familiar with it. Xiang Qinghao used to like to tease her in such a funny way. Jiang Xinwei looks at him pleasantly. "Do you remember?" Xiang Qinghao shook his head. "I guess." Jiang Xinwei put away her inner joy. She asked curiously, "thatdy just now is really not your girlfriend?" Xiang Qinghao''s heart tightened. He narrowed his eyes and denied, "of course not. I will try to find out the lost memory." Finish saying, Xiang Qinghao some overbearing order a way, "before I find out your rtionship with me, you live in my home!" Jiang Xinwei listens to this domineering words, her heart is inexplicably sweet surge up, she has a kind of premonition, Xiang Qinghao lost the memory, but, between them, there is a kind of invisible entanglement. "Good! As long as you don''t drive me away, I''m willing to stay. " Jiang Xinwei nods, and she doesn''t want to give up. "You are so beautiful, how can I rush you?" Xiang Qinghao''s eyes lock her side''s small face. Jiang Xinwei shyly dodged his eyes and thought to herself that even Xiang Qinghao, who lost her memory, had not changed her flirtatious ability. "Jiang Xinwei! Xinwei... " Xiang Qinghao said her name, "it''s a good name." Jiang Xinwei''s mind moved. This sentence, which was said by him before he lost his memory. "How do we know each other? Tell me! " Xiang Qinghao is very interested in sitting on the edge of the bed. He wants to know more about her story than Me''s. "We met at a cousin''s wedding. You were the best man, and I was the bridesmaid It was the first time we met. " Jiang Xinwei thought of the first meeting, now think, there is a fate. "Is there anything interesting at the wedding?" Xiang Qinghao has a strong interest in his eyes. "You''re too tired. You''re resting in a rest room. You''re resting on my aunt''s spare evening dress. I went to look for it and saw you sleeping there." Jiang Xinwei''s eyes shed shyly, "I wanted to change a pillow for you, but I identally slipped under my feet Kiss you. " Jiang Xinwei''s eyes drooped, feeling that the eyes on her head were suddenly bright and threatening. "On the face? Or on my lips? " Xiang Qinghao is curious about this detail. "Face!" Jiang Xinwei looked up. Xiang Qinghao is lost again. Why not kiss? "And then? What did I do to you? " "You said that I despised you! I don''t believe how I exin it. At lunch, you answered a phone call and left in a hurry. " "Leave?" "It seems that there is something urgent in your family. You didn''t even say hello to my cousin before you left. You saidter that it was because your grandfather was ill that you left." Jiang Xinwei raised her head and looked at the familiar face in front of her, but there were still some strange faces, some helpless. Xiang Qinghao believes everything she says. Compared with Me, he believes every word of her. "And then? I left like that. Did we leave each other a message? " Xiang Qinghao asked. "No! Nothing left. You left in a hurry. " Xiang Qinghao is a little annoyed. He didn''t ask for her contact information at that time? "Later, you found me on your own initiative?" Xiang Qinghao asked with a smile. Jiang Xinwei was tickled to a chuckle. "Wrong, you came to me on your own initiative. You asked my cousin for my phone number. I was in country m, and you came. We met again. Then..." Jiang Xinwei said, biting her lips, "then we go back to China and travel together. In a vige we decided to stay together. When we came back, you sent me home as soon as you received the call, and then you went abroad. Then,st time I called you, you said you lost your memory."Jiang Xinwei''s eyes turned red. She was biting her lips. The sadness along the way could not be told to anyone. But in front of him, it became stronger. He was so aggrieved that he couldn''t tell him. Xiang Qinghao looks at her red eyes. Although he just listens to her brief talk about what they have done, his heart is still tight. "I didn''t mean to forget you. Stop crying. We cane back." Xiang Qinghao finished, reached out and kissed her hair, "Xinwei." Chapter 1291 Jiang Xinwei decided to live in Xiang''s house first. Although she would venture to disturb the family, she really didn''t want to give up her feelings with Xiang Qinghao. She is also prepared in her heart. If Xiang Qinghao really has other feelings, she will leave without hesitation. If he still leaves her here, she will not leave easily. She is really tired. After drinking a little water, she sleeps on Xiang Qinghao''s pillow, so tired that she closes her eyes and falls asleep. Is really asleep, Xiang Qinghao''s words, let her be at ease, she is at ease sleeping in his bedroom, his bed. In the hall, Mrs. Xiang is also very interested in the girl in her son''s room. She has never met Jiang Xinwei before, so she has no idea about her. But it''s hard for my son to be so fond of a girl. She''s happy. "Qinghao, Miss Jiang must have known you when you were in country Z. you haven''t even got her back to let us know!" Mrs. Xiang has some regrets. "Mom, I have nothing to do with Myra!" Xiang Qinghao asked his mother. "You and Myra grew up together, talking about feelings! More like brother and sister! However, two years ago you were a lot colder to Myra, and I don''t know what happened to you. When Myra came to the house, you didn''t want to see him. " Listening to his mother''s words, Xiang Qinghao feels that now he is not happy with Me from the bottom of his heart, because a person''s eyes show everything, and Me is a person with impure intentions. "So my Myra doesn''t matter." Xiang Qinghao is more and more sure of this. "If you have feelings about Myra, you''ve been together for a long time, but obviously, Myra is not the one you like." Xiang Qinghao nodded to find out, and he was relieved. He asked curiously, "Mom, I was not a yboy before!" Xiang''s wife still has great trust in her son''s character. She chuckled, "don''t worry, you used to! I''ve been in theb all day, dealing with those drugs, and I''m not willing to contact more girls. We''re all trying to find a way to meet you! " "Is it? It seems that I am your mother''s good son and don''t worry you too much. " Xiang Qinghao is proud of himself. "Although you have lost your memory, your temperament has not changed at all! Of course you are a good son of a mother. " Xiang said, her eyes filled with joy. At this time, Xiang''s father, Xiang Sinian, came in from outside. His face was heavy. Xiang''s wife immediately met him. "What''s the matter?" "After thorough investigation in theboratory, we still haven''t found out the identity of the internal ghost. There''s no information about the stolen medicine." "Xiangdy sighed immediately," even the thin cold can''t be found out, which shows that this matter is much more serious than we think "Dad, I really want to restore my memory immediately and share the responsibility for the family." Xiang Qinghao frowned. "Don''t walk around for a while, just stay at home! Your grandfather and I have begun to study antidotes. It will take a year soon and a few yearster. Be patient. " Xiang Sinian looked at his son, but he didn''t dare to be careless about it. Xiang Qinghao tightens his brow. He has a heart now and can''t do it. He has forgotten too many things now. Moreover, he has forgotten too much knowledge. He needs to start again. This is not a problem for him. Now, he just wants to solve this crisis and make his family feel at ease. "Qinghao, don''t worry, your uncle will find out the truth." Xiang''s wifeforts her son and is full of confidence in her uncle. Xiang Qinghao nodded. He could only calm down and use this period of time to get in touch with the past and try to get back to his former self. "A guest from our family is Qinghao''s friend in Z country! It''s a girl. " Xiang said to her husband. Xiang Sinian nodded and looked rxed. "I''ve got a call from Mr. Xing liehan. This youngdy is his cousin. She has a good rtionship with Qinghao before. We should take good care of her." "Leave it to me! "Xiang Qinghao is very happy to take this matter. Xiang Qinghao goes upstairs from the hall to the main bedroom. Jiang Xinwei is still resting. He takes a book from the shelf and sits on the sofa. It looks very quiet in the main bedroom in a quiet afternoon. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes, from time to time raised from the book, fell on the girl sleeping on that side. She has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, sleepy and quiet, inexplicably washing his inner restlessness, as if with her, his heart can calm down. He hoped that when he lost his memory, she would always be with him. At the moment, in another family of r country, Myra came back home in a very bad mood. She thought with joy that she could cheat Xiang Qinghao and be his girlfriend. Now, suddenly a girles in, and she takes the whole attention of Xiang Qinghao. It really makes her resentful. She can''t be easily defeated. "I''m pissed off." Me is angry. She throws the pillow on the sofa to the ground. One of them almost hits someone.I saw the girl who just came down from the second floor holding the book. She was scared to breathe. She carefully picked up the pillow on the ground and put it back on the sofa. She asked in a low voice, "sister, what''s wrong with you? In a bad mood? " When Me saw her, her face became even worse, and she snorted. The girl smiled and said to her, "sister, do you want to go out for a rest? I heard that a new Chinese restaurant has opened..." Myra nced at her. "Don''t you work today?" "Yes, I''ll go now. I just work in that western restaurant. It''s delicious and authentic. You can pay for it!" The girl said, smiling and waving, "I''ll go first." "After you go out, don''t say it''s my sister. I can''t afford to lose my face." Myra gave an immediate warning to her back. The girl turned around and nodded seriously, "sister, don''t worry! I won''t say it. " After that, she came out of the hall. At the door, she said hello to two servant aunts and rode away on a bicycle. Two servant aunts looked at each other and shook their heads. They knew that the children who grew up in such a family would go out to do odd jobs to earn money? I''m afraid their sry is not as good as theirs! But who let her be adopted by the master and his wife? It''s not like Miss Myra. It''s a serious familydy. Me is biting her lips. She is more and more upset. She really doesn''t understand why her parents don''t give birth to a sister for her. Instead, they go to Z country to adopt one ande back. The outsider is the outsider. Now she is more and more bored. Her parents took it back and wanted to be herpanion. Hum, but they just wanted to find one to make her hate. The reason why this picked up sister bothers Me is that the longer the sister grows, the more beautiful she is. Sometimes the family goes out together. The handsome boys no longer look at her, but at her. Of course, Myra can''t see them. In her heart, there is only Xiang Qinghao, a rich young master, who can''t get into her eyes because he doesn''t have amon family background? When the servant heard the sound of throwing things inside, he was afraid to enter the hall immediately. Standing at the door of the small voice, they all knew that the eldestdy was getting more and more irritated and angry. "No, I must find a chance to get rid of this girl." Me bit her teeth and said viciously. Xiang Zhai, Jiang Xinwei fell asleep and began to have nightmares. "Don''t go Don''t leave me A pair of her delicate hands are grasping in the middle of the air in a panic. Who do you want to hold. Xiang Qinghao immediately put down the book in his hand, sat down to the edge of the bed, reached out to hold her hands, and called to her, "Xin Wei." Jiang Xinwei grabbed his hand and immediately pressed it against her face. She begged in a dreamy way, "don''t leave, don''t leave me!" Xiang Qinghao can''t help but feel hurt. Is she afraid that he will leave? "I''m here, I didn''t leave you!" Xiang Qinghao leaned down and approached her. Jiang Xinwei heard his voice and woke up from her dream. Open your eyes, a handsome face is close to her half palm, but she is scared, some pale faces, immediately dyed with a red glow. Xiang Qinghao bent his lips and smiled. He raised his body slightly. "Have you had a nightmare?" "Yes!" Jiang Xinwei nodded. "Did you dream that I left you?" Xiang Qinghao asked in a low voice. Jiang Xinwei looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?" Of course, she didn''t know that she was in such a rush to talk in her sleep. "Guess." Xiang Qinghao said, reaching for her ear''s broken hair, "do you want to sleep again?" Jiang Xinwei''s heart was throbbing. At this moment, his eyes and movements were like he was apanying her without losing memory. She reached out to hold his hand, didn''t speak, just held it tightly. She had a dream just now. When she dreamed of him who lost his memory, she still left her. She was really sad. Xiang Qinghao can''t help but stoop down and look at her seriously, promising, "don''t worry, I really won''t leave you." Jiang Xinwei is embarrassed to let go of his hand. Xiang Qinghao looks at her lovely and embarrassed look. His mind is turbulent. He leans down and kisses her face. He feels that he has the right to do so. Jiang Xinwei''s face blinked red, and it must have been that although they had confessed to each other, there were still very few acts of intimacy, only one kiss. Xiang Qinghao''s voice was hoarse. "Can I ask you a question?" "Well!" Jiang Xinwei nodded. "What is the point of our rtionship?" Xiang Qinghao''s eyes, bright and charming lock her small face. Jiang Xinwei''s shameful don''t open small face, dare not look directly, even some curiosity, he really lost memory? "We Just kissed. " Jiang Xinwei''s shameful and honest answer. Xiang Qinghao''s inner taste is a littleplicated. Is his self-control so good? That''s tolerable? Chapter 1292 Jiang Xinwei goes downstairs from Xiang Qinghao''s master bedroom. Xiang Qinghao introduces her to his family. The manor is veryrge, and there are several living areas. His grandfather and granddad live in another area. "Miss Jiang, you''re wee. Have a good rest in our house! You are our distinguished guest. " Xiang''s wife looks at her fondly, probably from the same country, but she still can''t appreciate the blondes outside. She just likes Jiang Xinwei, a girl with a traditional and beautiful oriental face. She is gentle and beautiful. Besides, she has a round face, clear eyes, and a Wangfu face! "Thank you, aunt. I might have to interrupt for a few days." Jiang Xinwei thanked her. "It''s OK. Miss Jiang can stay as long as she likes. My son Qinghao needs apanion. It''s toote for us to be happy." Mrs. Xiang is really looking forward to Jiang Xinwei staying. "Yes, Miss Jiang, don''t mention it. Just be your own home!" Xiang Sinian and his wife have the same idea. His son is now amnesia at home, apanied by someone, maybe not so upset. Xiang Qinghao is afraid to be the happiest one. Jiang Xinwei''s arrival has miraculously cured his burning dryness. Even if he loses his memory, he will not worry. He believes that he will recover everything he used to. "Xinwei, I''ll take you to see my grandpa and grandpater." Xiang Qing can''t wait to bring her to know all his family. "Well." Jiang Xinwei as if to guess his mind, the heart is also happy, but also some shame. Mrs. Jiang is preparing some food for Jiang Xinwei who just woke up. Even her son is worried about not eating lunch. She asks the kitchen to prepare some. Xiang Qinghao takes Jiang Xinwei through a beautiful garden in the middle to his grandfather''s and grandpa''s residence. Jiang Xinwei looks at this beautiful manor like a fairy tale, and feels that she has made her life as beautiful as a poem here. "Your house is beautiful." Jiang Xinwei praises it. "Like it? Stay longer if you like. " Xiang Qinghao turns around and stares at him. Jiang Xinwei bit her lower lip with shame. "You were going to look for a residence in China before, didn''t you all want to go back?" "I have lost my memory now. Maybe I will stay here for a while. My father''sb is here. They are developing antidotes for me." Xiang Qinghao said, eyes deep continue to lock her side of the small face, "then would you like to live here with me?" Jiang Xinwei was a little upset, but her first thought was, of course, she wanted to, as long as she wanted. Xiang Qinghao narrowed his eyes and looked forward to her reply, as if he had to ask her for a definite answer before he would go. Jiang Xinwei thought about it. Anyway, she can create everywhere, and her parents can exin it. Besides, in this life, she has already identified him. "Good! I would. " Jiang Xinwei raised her head and answered carefully. Xiang Qinghao''s thin lips raised a happy smile. He approached her step by step. Jiang Xinwei thought he was so excited that she wanted to kiss her. She immediately blinked with shame and looked at him nervously. Xiang Qinghao''s big palm reached out, took her small hand and leaned down to her. "My house is very big. I have to hold you, or you will get lost." Jiang Xinwei snorted andughed, "I won''t get lost!" Xiang Qinghao clenched his lips and said, "if you don''t get lost, I have to lead you." Can''t this girl cooperate a little? He meant to find a reason to hold her hand! Jiang Xinwei let him lead her up the stone path in the picturesque garden. The sun was just right and the breeze was gentle. Her mouth curved with a smile, and her heart was happy, unable to tell. Jiang Xinwei is led by Xiang Qinghao to Grandpa and granddad. Although they are father and son, both of them are old people. Even Xiang Qinghao''s grandfather is in his seventies, and his great grandfather is a man with a long life. "Grandpa, Grandpa, this is Xinwei, my girlfriend." Xiang Qinghao introduced to the two elders. Jiang Xinwei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiang Qinghao gave her girlfriend the identity as soon as he made an introduction. Although he lost his memory, she felt the same, safe and reliable, and inexplicable love. The olddy''s eyes were turbid. When he heard this sentence, he immediately brightened amazingly. He walked to Jiang Xinwei step by step on crutches and looked at him like a child. Jiang Xinwei is watched by the old man. She is too nervous to move. The olddy looked at him, then nodded, "this girl looks good!" Xiang Laozi also came over with a smile and said to Xiang Qinghao, "we have been looking forward to your bringing a girlfriend back. Now we are finally looking forward to it." "When to get married!" The olddy sat on the chair and asked earnestly. Xiang Qinghao looks at Jiang Xinwei with a smile, as if waiting for her to answer the question. Jiang Xinwei is a little flustered. How can she answer this kind of thing!"Dad, don''t worry, let the children have a deeper understanding!" Xiang said to his father. "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! My old bone hasn''t lived for a few years. I have to see my great grandsone out, so I can feel at ease! " With that, Xiangotaiyezi sighed again, "Bo Han doesn''t know what''s important. There''s no news yet!" Xiang Laozi sighed. He didn''t know that he could be 49 years old. Laizi was happy and worried at that time. Finally, he chose to be born. But fortunately, the whole family of Xiang family was born in this son''s hands, and it was more and more developed. It dominated the whole medical market, opened up the global channel, and achieved the present medical empire. It''s a pity that my wife left a few years ago. Although she is a medical family, she has some diseases. She is also powerless and helpless. "Qinghao, I will introduce more girls to your uncle in the future, and let him get married first." Xiang Qinghao was entrusted with this glorious task by Xiang Laozi. Xiang Qinghao is a little sad and can''tugh. He has lost his memory, which has no effect on my uncle. After I woke upst time, I only thought that although my uncle is young, he is very dignified. I think he can''t look at ordinary girls. "I''ll try!" Xiang Qinghao nodded and answered this matter seriously. From the two old people''s quarters, Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei took a break around, and they were informed by the servant that the meal was ready. Xiang Qinghao brings Jiang Xinwei back to the hall. There are Chinese and Western dishes on the table. They are very rich. Jiang Xinwei is in a hurry along the way. With the stimtion of all kinds of emotions, she has already forgotten to be hungry. Now, she remembers that her stomach has not been filled for a long time. "Eat! What do you want to eat in the future? Talk to me. I''ll tell my mother to do what you want. " "No, that''s good." Jiang Xinwei is not picky about food. "Talk to me about our past things. I want to know everything." Xiang Qinghao looked at her and was very curious about everything in the past. "I brought some photos and videos. I''ll show you after dinner." Jiang Xinwei said to him, I''m d that she took the camera with her during the trip, recording everything that belongs to them at any time. "Well, I want to see it." Xiang Qinghao was eager to see it, but he didn''t have to wait for her to finish eating slowly. After dinner, Jiang Xinwei and Xiang Qinghao came to her room, which is another guest area. When Xiang Qinghao came all the way, he had an idea. He hoped that Jiang Xinwei''s room would be located in the room next to him, which is also a room, but it is not open to the guests. Now he wants to let her live in it. Jiang Xinwei opens the box. She is in a hurry to go out, so the box is quite messy. When she opens it, the pink underwear ced on it is very eye-catching. Xiang Qinghao is waiting for his videos and photos. His eyes naturally look at her Xiangzi. He didn''t know that she was so personal at first sight, which made him smile. Jiang Xinwei immediately hurriedly hid her underwear at the bottom. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground. She reached out and took out her iPad, so she quickly pulled up the box. She handed it to him, "here you are! In the album, have a look. " Xiang Qinghao took it with a smile, and Jiang Xinwei inadvertently touched his smile, turned around and said, "don''tugh, I''m in a hurry to go out, I didn''t have time to sort it out." Xiang Qinghao immediately stoppedughing. "OK, I won''tugh." He picked up the iPad and opened the album. Jiang Xinwei also sat in front of him and watched with him. Some of the photos opened are the scenery photos on their journey. From these photos, we can see that they are very happy in their journey and have a beautiful scenery all the way. Then, Xiang Qinghao turned to the first photo of himself, which was actually taken secretly. Jiang Xinwei is a little embarrassed. This first photo was actually taken secretly by her, and the angle is very good, which makes his handsome face look deep and charming. Xiang Qinghao''s thin lips are raised again. If you turn them over again, you will see his front photo. In the photo, he smiles so much that his eyes are full of adoration. His eyes are staring at the photographer. Xiang Qinghao looked at the photos and thenughed. Sure enough, his feeling didn''t change. The love for her came from the result of falling in love at first sight. In the following photos, there are also Jiang Xinwei''s. sometimes she is shy and dodges in the photos. Sometimes she hides her lips deliberately from the camera. Her hair is even more eye-catching. But without exception, Xiang Qinghao''s heart was touched. He watched and his eyes fell on the girl''s face. Jiang Xinwei touches his eyes, and she leaves with shame. Xiang Qinghao leaned down, sped her back head with his big palm, kissed her between the eyebrows, "I''m sorry, I''m worrying you!" Chapter 1293 Although Jiang Xinwei is worried, but, does not need his apology, he has experienced all this, her heartache is toote! She reached for him, shook her head and said, "don''t apologize to me. Compared to your injury, I''m just a little scared. What is it? As long as you''re OK! " Xiang Qinghao''s heart warms up. After he loses his memory, what he needs most is the trust and understanding of people around him. His family, needless to say, even his loved ones, are so tolerant and understanding, which really makes him feel satisfied. Xiang Qinghao reached out and stroked the back of her head, kissed her in her hair, and said to her, "pack up your box and move to the guest room next to my bedroom." Jiang Xinwei is stunned and looks up at him. Isn''t this where the guests live? As if seeing through her thoughts, Xiang Qinghao smiled and approached her. "You are not a general guest, you are my most important person." After that, Xiang Qinghao''s eyes showed a little expectation, "or do you want to live next door?" Jiang Xinwei shook her head. Of course she would, "I would." Xiang Qinghao smiled contentedly, reached out to tighten the zipper of her gift box, lifted it, and reached for her. "Follow me." Jiang Xinwei put her hand in his palm and let him pull her out. After a while, Mrs. Xiang heard that the servant reported the incident. She also thought it was right. Jiang Xinwei''s position in her son''s heart is self-evident. She sincerely hoped that her son would marry Jiang Xinwei to be her daughter-inw. "Go up and have a look. If there is anything that needs to be reced, immediately rece it. Make sure that Miss Jiang is most satisfied." Xiang''s wife works with a servant, so she won''t go up. Jiang Xinwei and her son''s world are bound to happen. She, as an elder, doesn''t interfere much. She just pays close attention to it secretly. Jiang Xinwei''s guest room is naturally very luxurious and warm. When the servantse in, they change some more girl like bedspreads and put on very exquisite essories. It looks like a girl''s boudoir. Jiang Xinwei stood aside with some consternation, watching the servante in and orderly change the things in the room for her, which made her feel as if she was preparing a long-lived bedroom for her. Jiang Xinwei went to the side, picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call to her parents, telling her that she had reached Xiang''s home safely, so that they didn''t have to worry. Jiang''s parents naturally don''t worry about her. When her daughter grows up, it''s time to give her freedom and space. Jiang Xinwei calls Xing Lihan again to thank him for his arrangement this time. On the phone, Xing Lihan also cares about her rtionship with Xiang Qinghao. Jiang Xinwei also tells him truthfully that Xiang Qinghao has lost his memory, but their feelings have not changed. After two phone calls, Jiang Xinwei''s room was also arranged. The servants politely greeted her and then left. Leave her a quiet private space. Jiang Xinwei sits on the sofa and looks at the bedroom. Although there is nock of money in the family,pared with the wealth of this century old family, the quality of all aspects is clear. Jiang Xinwei sighed softly. It seems that she will work harder to be a better person in the future and strive to stand higher. In the future, she will stand with him and be more correct. In her heart, she did not covet the power and wealth of Xiang family. What she thought was that she could be better. Jiang Xinwei also stayed here at ease. Here, she also felt like a family. The parents of Xiang family are very good people. This family gives her a kind of cordiality. When the door was knocked, Jiang Xinwei answered, "pleasee in." Xiang Qinghao pushed the door in and watched her sitting on the sofa thinking about things. He looked at her immediately and sat beside her. "What''s the problem?" Jiang Xinwei chuckled and didn''t hide her inner thoughts. "I''m thinking, I''ll try harder in the future." "Why?" Xiang Qinghao asked with a smile. Jiang Xinwei wanted to say, to be worthy of him, but it seems that she must marry him. Although it''s in her heart, girls have to be more reserved. "Because I I want to be better. " Jiang Xinwei curved her lips and smiled. Xiang Qinghao has a very keen mind, lost memory, just took away his past memory, but did not affect his whole way of thinking. He can hear that behind Jiang Xinwei''s words, it must be influenced by the strength of his family. Make her want to be better, better, in the future with him, will be more right. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes stared at her seriously, reached for her hand, and opened his mouth in a low voice, "Xinwei, you just need to be yourself! Don''t change anything for me. I don''t want you to be too tired. " Jiang Xinwei is embarrassed. Does he still see through her mind? Jiang Xinwei blinked, but still very seriously replied, "I hope I can be better." Xiang Qinghao looked at her with some stubbornness, and couldn''t help nodding her pretty nose. "OK, whatever, but don''t be too tired."Jiang Xinwei is too familiar with this flirtation, which makes her eyes slightly red. She purses her lips and nods, "well, I won''t let you worry." Unconsciously, the two faces have been close together, and the two eyes, also closely look at each other, in the eyes of each other''s admiration for the eyes, that kind of simr, wisps of emotion intertwined. As if two people''s hearts and minds are interlinked, they can understand each other''s thoughts at a nce. Xiang Qinghao approached little by little, and Jiang Xinwei, with her head on her side, blinked long eyshes and closed her eyes slightly. Xiang Qinghao looks at her such cooperation, and is surprised. His thin lips gently burn to her red lips. The soft touch makes his heart palpitate violently. His big palm can''t help but buckle to her back brain and deepen. A kiss, Jiang Xinwei blushed with shame, this is her willing. Xiang Qinghao is not too abrupt, even this kiss, for him, is so excited, just like a young man in love, and she is the most precious existence in his heart. Just then, a servant knocked at the door. Xiang Qinghao got up and opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Eldest young master, seventh master is back. I want to see you downstairs." "My uncle is back?" Xiang Qinghao is surprised. He says to Jiang Xinwei behind him, "I''ll go down first. You can rest here. I''ll introduce you to my uncleter." "Well, you can go!" Jiang Xinwei nodded and confirmed that their uncle and nephew wanted to talk about important matters. Xiang Qinghao stepped out of the door and went downstairs. He saw a mature and steady man sitting with his parents in the hall. He was thin and cold. "Uncle." Xiang Qinghao immediately walked over happily. This sentence was so easy for him to say, as if he had called it before. Xiang Pohan looked at him, and his face was relieved and rxed. He stood up and said to his nephew, "it seems that you are OK except for amnesia." "I''m fine! Don''t worry about me, uncle. " Xiang Qinghao sat beside him and said, "how is the case going?" "I checked almost all the important employees, but I didn''t find out the existence of the inner ghost. My people are still asking. I came back this time to ask you if there is anything suspicious after waking up." His eyes were shining. Xiang Qinghao frowned. "When I wake up, the first person I see is you." Xiang Pohan also knew that he couldn''t ask anything. He came back in person this time. What he expected was to see if he had anything to do. At the same time, he made all the staff nervous and everyone trembled. He didn''t want to make the staff panic too much. He thought that this matter might not be found out in a short time. He could rx first, so that the person behind could also have a chance to breathe. Maybe he could rx too, and then he would show his ws. "Now there are my people watching over there. If there is any disturbance, they will report it as soon as possible. Now the most important thing is to develop antidotes." The voice is thin and cold. "At the beginning, we didn''t expect that this potion would be used by our own people, so there''s no antidote, but now it''s still a long time to develop it." "It''s OK. I can wait." Xiang Qinghaoforts his father. "Bo Han, now it''s all up to you. We dare not let Qinghao run around before he recovers his memory. It''s too dangerous." Mrs. Xiang opened her mouth. "Don''t worry! Sister inw, I will make Qinghao at home. " The cold of the neck naturally takes over the heavy burden. "With you, we''ll be relieved." Xiang Sinian looks at his brother, which is the trust between consanguinity without any reason. "I''ve worked hard for you, uncle. If I can help you, please send me a message." Xiang Qinghao looks at Xiaoshu. "Well, I''ll see Grandpa and Dad first. I''ll see you at dinner." With Xiang Pohan finished, he took the lead in getting up and leaving. Mrs. Xiang looked at her uncle''s departure and sighed, "the burden on Bo Han is heavy. Dad and grandpa are still expecting him to get married as soon as possible. Where can we have time to talk about feelings?" "It''s all my fault, so that my uncle doesn''t even have time to fall in love." Xiang Qinghao is really upset. Now, he is apanied by Jiang Xinwei, which makes him feel more guilty. Xiang Bo Han came to his father and grandfather ''s ce of residence, after reporting the situation this time, he was naturally pulled up by the family. This is probably the most helpless thing for Bo Han. Since he was 25 years old, his father and grandfather have been talking about life events. Now, he is nearly 32 years old, talking more frequently. Maybe he reports on his work outside, and it''s not as important as his life events. "Well, Grandpa, Dad, I''ll find it sometime." The item thin cold perfunctory father. "I''ve listened to this sentence for several years, and you won''t change your excuse?" Xiang Laozi hummed. When he was old, he found that there was no sessor in the family business. The family is getting bigger and bigger, but the incense is so small. Among his own children, except Xiang Qinghao, others are all members of the church.On the contrary, the side branches of the family are more and more prosperous. Can they not be in a hurry? Chapter 1294 At dinner time, the restaurant of Xiangzhai was bustling. Xiang''s parents, Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei, Xiang Pohan, two old people, were living in the restaurant. They are the most important inheriting families of the whole Xiang medical empire. Of course, there are powerful coteral families handed down from a hundred years ago. They also enjoy the equity and dividends of the whole family business, only ounting for about 20%, and most of the control is still in their hands. Now, there are arge number of coteral members of Xiang family, more than 300 of whom are still on record. Some of them are divorced from the family industry and go abroad for development, while most of them are still working in the family industry. The management of such arge n has established a very perfect management concept and system, with Xiang Bohan and Xiang Qinghao as the executors and heirs, who enjoy the highest control right. Now, the number of Xiang family members is not prosperous, which is also the concern of the elderly. It is inevitable that the number of Xiang family members is thin, which will directly affect the heirs of the next generation, and even continue the crisis of this medical empire. At the dinner table, Jiang Xinwei saw Xiang Qinghao''s uncle. This elder is younger than she expected. It is said that he is in his thirties, but he still looks twenty-eight years old. However, the majesty of those who have lived in the upper position for a long time is still strong. Xiang Baohan is also very happy to meet Jiang Xinwei. He is happy for his nephew. At least one of the two bachelors in his family has to solve this problem. Moreover, the burden of inheritance is lighter. "Uncle, when are you going to leave?" Xiang Qinghao asked curiously. "Maybe I''ll stay at home for a week before I leave," Xiang thought "That''s good. I want to talk to you more." "Thin and cold, stay more time! Dad needs your help. " Xiang Sinian said to his brother. Xiang Bo Han nodded at once, "OK, I''ll stay and help dad to study the antidote together." Now, the most important thing is to terminate the contract for Xiang Qinghao. This evening, Jiang Xinwei had a rest earlier. Xiang Qinghao sat and chatted with Xiang Baohan in the top floor tavern with him until veryte. Two uncles and nephews were originally people who talked about everything. Two people chat, while drinking wine, until three o''clock in the morning, the two uncles and nephews returned to their rooms to rest. When Xiang Qinghao passes Jiang Xinwei''s door, he stops for a while, staring at the door with a little drunk eyes, and a satisfied smile rises from the corner of his mouth. Early morning. When Jiang Xinwei woke up, she pushed the door out. She took a look at the closed door next door. Instead of disturbing Xiang Qinghao, she went down the hall. "Breakfast is ready, Miss Jiang." The servant came up to her. "And Madame and master?" Asked Jiang Xinwei curiously. "Madame and master are out. They let you rest at home. Master went to bedtest night. He may have to get upter." Jiang Xinwei nodded, and the servant asked her if she wanted to have breakfast in the garden. She answered, and her breakfast was sent to a restaurant under the garden. The environment is beautiful, just like the world of children''s flowers. Jiang Xinwei''s mood is rxed and joyful. While enjoying breakfast, I heard the servant''s voiceing from the other side of the arch, "good morning, young master." Soon, Xiang Qinghao stepped out in a casual suit. Jiang Xinwei looked at him in surprise. Didn''t she sleeptest night? Why do you get up so early? "How are you getting up? Don''t you sleep more? " Jiang Xinwei asked him with concern. Xiang Qinghao sat opposite her with a big smile. "I can''t sleep when I think of you using breakfast alone." "How do you know I use breakfast alone?" "Last night, my mother told me that she and my father are going out in the morning. Aren''t you going to have breakfast alone?" Xiang Qinghao finished, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. The light red blood was still there. "Then you can go to sleep after breakfast." Jiang Xinwei looked at him painfully. "It''s OK. I''ll apany you and take a nap in the afternoon." Xiang Qinghao holds his chin and looks at the bright girl. Under the morning sun, she looks fresh and sweet, which makes him feel inadequate. Outside the garden, a white sports car stopped, Myra stepped out of the car, dressed meticulously, dressed in a sexy tight skirt and a beautiful face. She naturally walked towards the hall. When the servant saw her, he immediately panicked and went up to greet her. "Miss Myra, you are here." "Where is brother Qinghao?" Asked Myra directly. "Young master, he He''s having breakfast! " Myra took a look at the location of the restaurant. "Where does he use breakfast?" "In In the garden, Miss Myra, what can I do for you? " "Do I have anything to do with brother Qinghao? I don''t need to tell you!" Mnie came to look down on servants. In her eyes, servants are not qualified to inquire about her. Me came here as a guest with her father when she was a child. She had been very familiar with Xiang''s manor for a long time. She turned her back and put her money in the direction of the garden. When she saw the table top in the garden, sitting was not only Xiang Qinghao, but also the girl who got in the way. Her face slightly changed. She immediately called out, "brother Qinghao, you are here!"Xiang Qinghao twisted his eyebrows. From his mother, he had fully understood the rtionship with Myra. Jiang Xinwei sees Me. At this moment, she is not sadst night. She knows that Me is just a ymate who grew up with Xiang Qinghao. Xiang Qinghao doesn''t like her. "Myra, here you are." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are a little cold. Me touches his eyes and tightens her heart. Has brother Qinghao recovered his memory? "Brother Qinghao, I have something for you." Me finished, took out the album from her bag, which is the evidence that she sorted it out and grew up with Xiang Qinghao. Moreover, there are many parties where she hugs Xiang Qinghao intimately. These photos are all taken by her friends, and she keeps them all the time. Me also ignores Jiang Xinwei''s existence. She picks up the album and hands it to Xiang Qinghao. "This is our most precious memory. You must appreciate it carefully!" Xiang Qinghao approaches the album and nods, "OK, I''ll read it." "Now look!" Me finished, sat down, reached for the servant, and said, "give me a breakfast!" After that, Me''s eyes showed hostility to Jiang Xinwei, "Why are you still here? You pretended to faintst night, just want to stay! " Me didn''t know that overnight, Jiang Xinwei had already be the most important existence in Xiang Qinghao''s heart. "Hello, miss Me. My name is Jiang Xinwei." Jiang Xinwei doesn''t want a sinner. Me''s eyes are very bad at looking at her. "I don''t care who you are. Brother Qinghao has lost his memory. If you want to take this opportunity to find a sense of existence in front of him, I advise you to stop dreaming." "Myra, what are you saying to my girlfriend?" Xiang Qinghao''s low voice, with warning. Me immediately stares at Xiang Qinghao, then stares at Jiang Xinwei, and asks wrongly, "brother Qinghao, are you mistaken? I am your girlfriend!" "Myra, I know we grew up together, but I believe you also know that I always treat you as my sister." Xiang Qinghao calmly exined that Me wanted to confuse people while he lost his memory. Me''s eyes shed a touch of hurt. She bit her teeth and asked sadly, "but But what do you say about our rtionship? " This sentence made Jiang Xinwei, who was holding a cup of milk beside her, shake her hand. The milk cup in her hand, which was not clenched, broke on the ground under her feet with a bang. Jiang Xinwei''s head was nk for a few seconds. She was pulled back by the sound of fragmentation. She panicked and said, "I''m sorry." Xiang Qinghao''s face was suddenly in a hurry. He walked quickly to Jiang Xinwei, reached out and pulled her to stand up, so that the broken ss wouldn''t scratch her, and asked the servant to clean it. Me saw that her words were powerful enough. She immediately covered her lips and cried pitifully, "brother Qinghao, have you forgotten all these? I was a little drunk that night, but But I am willing to... " "Myra, that''s enough." Xiang Qinghao gave a deep scolding. Junyan was gloomy. Even if he lost his memory, he knew that he would never mess with a woman who didn''t feel it. But Jiang Xinwei is not the same. She used to know little about Xiang Qinghao''s past. Now, Me is crying like this again, as if this is true. Her heart was really stimted. Even though she didn''t care about her first thought, she was still unable to resist her panic and loss. "Brother Qinghao, you can not admit it, but Facts are facts. " Mei La just felt that Jiang Xinwei''s face had changed because of this incident, which indicated that she was very concerned about this incident, as long as she had bitten to death and slept. Jiang Xinwei may leave, but she will care about this kind of things. "Xinwei, let''s go! Myra, please leave. " Xiang Qinghao finishes saying, pulls up Jiang Xinwei to leave, at the same time, he also does not want to listen to Mei La again nonsense. "Miss Jiang, would you please return brother Qinghao to me?" Me starts to work for Jiang Xinwei. Jiang Xinwei''s heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know how to let it, because she also loves Xiang Qinghao. But have they ever had that rtionship? "Brother Qinghao, you can''t do this to me You have to believe me. I really love you! " Myra came after her. Xiang Qinghao gives Jiang Xinwei to the servant behind him. "Take Miss Jiang upstairs to have a rest." Jiang Xinwei looks back at him. She doesn''t say anything. She goes upstairs alone. Xiang Qinghao looks at her silent back. His heart is aching. In fact, he has lost his memory. Even though he knows that Me is talking about panic, he is not sure whether he has made such a mistake. "Brother Qinghao..." Me came to see Xiang Qinghao, whose face was extremely ugly. She was shocked. "Tell me the truth. Are you telling me the truth or not?" Xiang Qinghao, biting his teeth, pressed her. "Of course it is." "Who can prove it?" Xiang Qinghao doesn''t believe her.Me shook her head and said wrongly, "how can you let others know about this kind of thing! Only you and I know And That night, only two of us were together... " "Time, ce, make it clear." Xiang Qinghao clenches his fist. He wants to find out. Myra immediately thought of thest time she didn''t seed. She immediately said, "two years ago, at a banquet, you were a little drunk, and I was a little drunk We just It happened naturally. " Chapter 1295 Xiang Qinghao''s face was tense for a time. He looked at Me to see if she was talking about panic. Although he was very sure in his heart that she was flustered, he could not find any evidence to refute. Me, under his gaze, immediately stopped looking at Xiang Qinghao, for she did not dare to look at her directly. Xiang Qinghao looks at her dodging eyes, which is clearly the expression of heart deficiency. Xiang Qinghao squints his eyes, "no matter what happened between us, it''s the past. It''s meaningless to mention it now. My girlfriend is Xinwei." Xiang Qinghao turns around and prepares to go upstairs to exin to Jiang Xinwei. At the same time, he is also thinking about how to exin this matter. Me looks at Xiang Qinghao and leaves her behind. She wants to exin to the girl. She stomps her feet jealously. Isn''t brother Qinghao amnesic? Why did he admit the girl''s existence in one day? But turn a blind eye to her? What''s wrong with her? She would never admit that she was worse than that girl. "Miss Myra, will you stay for lunch?" A servant came to ask her. "Yes, I''m here for lunch," said Myra, with her arms around her Jiang Xinwei is sitting on the sofa in the room at the moment, and her heart has beenforting herself. In fact, she shouldn''t care so much. When Me is with him, they haven''t met each other. It''s his past. She didn''t participate. In fact, living in such a social environment, even if we have been in love with each other, had a few conversations, and fell in love with several people, when we did not meet each other, it had nothing to do with her. As long as she knows that he loves her now, that''s enough, isn''t it? Jiang Xinwei is a little flustered andforted. She wants to let herself not care. However, why is her heart still a little stuffy? There''s still a little bit of pain. Just then, there was a knock outside the door. Jiang Xinwei knew it was him. She replied, e in!" It was Xiang Qinghao who pushed the door in. His deep eyes were full of deep worries and apologies. He knew that Me''s words hurt her heart. "Xinwei, I''m sure Me is talking flustered." Xiang Qinghao''s voice was determined. He sat beside her and reached for her hand. Jiang Xinwei let him hold it, she raised her head, clear eyes covered with ayer of smoke, obviously, her heart was hurt. "I''ll find out about it. I''ll prove it to everyone around me. Xinwei, give me some time to prove it to you." Xiang Qinghao is sure it has nothing to do with Myra, but he needs time and evidence. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t put it in my heart. We haven''t met at that time. If you have your past, I will ept it." Jiang Xinwei held his hand. "I believe you, too." Xiang Qinghao''s heart is naturally filled with joy when she gets this trust. However, if this matter is not found out, it will always be their emotional hindrance and even make him discount his love for her. He didn''t want her to worry about this life, he wanted their feelings to appear in the purest way. "I''ll find out. Give me time." Xiang Qinghao''s low promise. At the moment, Myra is sitting in a leisure chair in the garden. Naturally, she is a little proud in her heart, because the past of her and Xiang Qinghao is unknown to others. Who knows what they did that night? It''s the disappearance of the two of them from the party, which is a good reason for them to sleep. Just then, Me saw Xiang Qinghao''s figure passing in the direction of the garden. She immediately raised a sweet smile to meet him, "brother Qinghao." "Myra, what day did you say we were together?" "It was a party two years ago! You''re a little drunk. So am I. We loved each other. Everything happened naturally. " Me said with a coquettish face, thinking that brother Qinghao must have believed it! "We were all together that night?" Xiang Qinghao asked her. "Of course! You didn''t know that night You How fierce are you... " Me said at once. In her heart, Xiang Qinghao is a very good man. Xiang Qinghao''s handsome face sank for a few seconds. He was only a little tired of it. "All night?" Xiang Qinghao asked her again. "Yes It''s all there! What''s up? Do you want to listen to the process and details? If you want to hear I''ll tell you. " Myra pretends to be shy. "Who gave the party?" "I remember that was your grandfather''s birthday party." That night, Myra had a deep memory, because that night, she was driven out of his room by Xiang Qinghao. It was the most shameful night she had ever grown up. Where did she think that night could be an excuse for her to keep pestering Xiang Qinghao? "Come on, I''m just asking." Xiang Qinghao said, and said to her, "Xinwei and I are going out for lunch. If you want to stay, you can stay!""Eh? No, I''ll go with you. " Myra stayed to eat with him. "No need." Xiang Qinghao coldly refused. He went to the hall, where Jiang Xinwei was waiting for him. Jiang Xinwei looks at Me whoes in after her. Her mind is still a bit confused. Naturally, there will be some pictures in her mind that she shouldn''t think about. Because she loves him too much, she cares about everything about him. At the same time, because she loves him too much, she doesn''t care about everything in his past. "Brother Qinghao, will youe back for dinner? Then I''ll wait here for you toe back. " Myra said not to give up. "Whatever you like!" Xiang Qinghao finished and led Jiang Xinwei out of the hall. Xiang Qinghao''s driver and bodyguard are ready to escort them to a restaurant in the center of the city. Jiang Xinwei is still silent. She looks out of the window at the scenery and is immersed in her own thoughts. Xiang Qinghao''s hand has been holding her tightly, ten fingers tight. From time to time, he looks at her anxiously, reaches out and touches the back of her head, and gently rubs it in her palm. He is using everything, and he can use the way to pacify her now. Telling her that he was worried about her. The bodyguard sitting in front of him was always protecting him. Xiang Qinghao asked him, "Maud, is there anyone else in Myra''s family?" "In addition to her parents, Miss Myra has a younger sister. Her family is famous in the city." Answered Maud. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes immediately showed a touch of hope. He wanted to meet Me''s sister, who is the closest person to Me. Except for her parents, maybe she could know everything about Me. Xiang Qinghao takes out his mobile phone and dials his mother''s number. "Qinghao." Mrs. Xiang answers. "Mom, can you invite Myra''s family home tonight?" Xiang Qinghao said to his mother. Although Mrs. Xiang was puzzled, she agreed to her son''s request. "It''s a little sudden, but I''ll call and invite them to see if they have time toe." "I hope they cane." Xiang Qingliang makes a low voice. He must find out about Me. "Well, I''ll try to invite them home for dinner." Hang up the phone, Jiang Xinwei is also a little surprised, she looked at the men around her with some doubts. Xiang Qinghaoforted her and smiled, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to meet Me''s sister and know her better." Jiang Xinwei felt that he had worked hard. This matter, as a party, he must also be troubled. "I didn''t get it wrong." Jiang Xinwei shakes her head, but her good mood today is like being oppressed by something. It''s easy toe out and eat, but it can''t be rxed. After all, I still care! In this strange country, Xiang Qinghao takes her to the restaurant he usually likes. Although Xiang Qinghao''s memory here disappears, he always has some familiarity. At the moment, Mrs. Xiang is also in a restaurant. She calls Me''s mother, Mrs. khiya. They are also Asian immigrants from overseas in thest century. Me''s grandfather is here to set up a financial market, so that their family can enjoy a certain position in this country. Because they are members of the same nation, they have a close rtionship with each other, and they have a family rtionship. When Mrs. khiya received a phone call from Mrs. Xiang, she readily agreed. Some time, the two elders did not get together. After answering the phone, Mrs. khiya is now touring her shop. She reaches for Myra''s number. "Hello, Ma, what''s the matter?" "Tonight, Mrs. Xiang invites us to have dinner at Xiang''s house. Don''t run around tonight!" "Mom, I''ll have lunch in Xiangzhai." "Is it? Well, then I''lle with your father and the first snow in the evening. " When Myra heard this, she immediately said, "Mom, what are you bringing her for?" "Myra, how can you dislike the first snow so much! She is also our family and your sister. " Mrs. Khia reproached. "That''s what you think. I didn''t want a sister like that." Myra is getting more and more disgusted with this sister. "In any case, the first snow is our family," sighed Mrs. Khia "She''s a problem." Myra snorted. Xiang Qinghao received a phone call from her mother. Me''s parents and family wille to visit her tonight, and also make sure that Me''s sister wille together. Xiang Qinghao can''t wait to confirm this now, because he has to. Jiang Xinwei watched him eager to prove it. She was moved. At the same time, she always believed in him. He and Me were innocent. Because he did not lose his memory, he brought her that feeling, he does not like the kind of cynical man. Chapter 1296 Knowing that Me is still in the manor, Xiang Qinghao, in order to avoid her, takes Jiang Xinwei shopping in the center of the city. This time, Jiang Xinweies in a hurry and doesn''t prepare much clothes. Xiang Qinghao borrows them just this time to pick some clothes for her. Jiang Xinwei is a fashion designer. The famous shops he visited are all made by famous designers, and the price is not cheap. Xiang Qinghao stood in front of a row of hangers and asked the girl beside him, "which one of these clothes do not like?" "Well! Why do you have to choose so! " Jiang Xinwei looks up at him puzzled. "Do you like them all?" Xiang Qinghao asked with a smile. Jiang Xinwei took a look at the clothes. They are all her favorite styles and have their own characteristics. While appreciating them, she said, "they are all very special designs. I like them all." Xiang Qinghao listened and said to the waiter standing beside him, "the clothes on this row of hangers, ording to my girlfriend''s figure, choose a good size and pay for me." Jiang Xinwei looked at him in astonishment, some of whom could notugh or cry, "what do you buy so much for me at one time?" Xiang Qinghao picked up his eyebrows and said, "store it in the wardrobe and keep it for you to wear slowly." Jiang Xinwei was speechless. She said to the waiter, "I''ll just pick a few." With that, she reached out to pick out five pieces from the row of hangers and handed them to the waiter, "these five pieces, just take the smallest size for me." The waiter looked at Xiang Qinghao, who had to say, "listen to her." The waiter went to pack the clothes. Jiang Xinwei knew that he had money, but there was no soul in buying clothes like this. As a fashion designer, she hoped that her design could be appreciated and purchased by the guests, instead of being like buying vegetables in the vegetable market. Xiang Qinghao finally has some smiles on her face, and his mood is slightly rxed. The rtionship between him and Meijie can''t be proved in one day, and his heart is like a stab. And thest thing he wanted was for Jiang Xinwei to endure it. Even if she pretended not to mind, the thorn was also invisible in her chest. Xiang Qinghao hopes to get some answers from Me''s sister tonight. Unconsciously, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Xinwei was tired of shopping. When she came out of the shopping mall, the bodyguard carried a dozen famous brand bags. When he got into the car, Xiang Qinghao received a call from his mother and asked them to go home. Xiang Qinghao answers the phone, looks anxiously at Jiang Xinwei, and sees Mei La again. She will be affected. Xiang Qinghao''s hand naturally holds her hand. He doesn''t speak, but tightly covers one of her small hands, which is connected with her ten fingers. Khiya''s husband and wife have gone home. They are waiting for their little daughter toe back and set off for Xiangjia together. At ten past five, I saw a sunny girl riding a bicycle, bathed in the sunset glow, and entered the path of the vi. The girl''s long ck hair is flying, and the face under a sun hat is pure and brilliant. It belongs to the goose egg face of the East. It''s white and mellow. It''s lovely tough, with curved eyebrows and eyes. "Second miss is back." The servant came in to report. Mrs. khiya stepped out and looked at the girl who had parked her bicycle. She called her heartily, "first snow, don''t you want to work again? Why go? " "Mom, you said, I can do what I like to do." Chuxue smiled and hugged her. "Working in a Chinese restaurant and contacting their culture is my favorite thing to do." Of course, khiya understands her. Since she brought her three-year-old back home to raise her, she never took her back to her country. Now, she must be thinking about the ce where she was born. Therefore, she always likes to work in the East, even if she is tired and has a small sry. "Go to change clothes. Tonight we are invited by Xiang''s wife to have dinner at Xiang''s house!" Cassia took a picture of her. "I''ll get the evening dress ready for you. In the room, go and change it!" "Mom, do I have to go?" Ni chuxue asked curiously. "Mrs. Xiang sincerely invites our family. How can we not go?" When she came back from childhood, the name of her daughter remained the same as when she was raised. Although they were raised back, their husband and wife had never been partial to their own daughter and raised Ni chuxue as if he had already left. "Well, I''ll be downstairs." With that, Ni Chu Xue just entered the hall and met her father. She immediately smiled and hugged him. "Dad, I''ll change my evening dress." "My dear daughter, go!" Hanson fondly stroked her head. Ni Chu Xue walked into her room and saw a light green evening dress ced on the bed. She put down her bag and took off the sportswear on her body. Suddenly, a girl''s style showed. She untied her hair tendon at the back of her head, and the ck hair at her waist was thick and smooth, showing the mysterious beauty of the East. She had a silk like ck hair, a beautiful wild eyebrow like Dai. Under the eyebrow, a pair of ck gem like eyes, clear and flexible.She went to the mirror and gathered her long hair. Wearing this evening dress, she exuded a delicate and moving atmosphere. She didn''t need extra makeup. Her skin was white as snow and her facial features were extremely beautiful. When Ni Chu went downstairs, khiya looked at her in amazement and full of appreciation. She was honored to adopt such a beautiful daughter. "The first snow, you are so beautiful." Khiya praised. Ni chuxue bent his lips and smiled, "Mom, you are the most beautiful person." Although she can''t remember the three-year-old thing, she knows that when they adopted her, she was adopted by the couple who came to go through the adoption formalities because of her serious illness, and took her home for treatment without saying anything. In Ni chuxue''s heart, it''s such a kindness as heaven. She will be their filial daughter all her life. "Let''s go! It''s gettingte. " "And sister?" "She''s already in the house." When khiya finished, he took her to the direction of the car. Xiang Zhai and Me have been waiting here for a day. She thought Xiang Qinghao woulde back after lunch, but they never came back. Me has to be patient. Now, she has only one thing to do. That is to kill her rtionship with Xiang Qinghao, force Jiang Xinwei away, and hope that Xiang Qinghao can be responsible for her. Mrs. Xiang is busy with the dinner. Me can only rest on the balcony on the second floor. When she sees a line of vehiclesing in from outside, she immediately feels happy that Xiang Qinghao is back? Standing on the balcony on the second floor, she saw a couple of men and women getting off the bus. At the same time, there was the clothes bag that the bodyguard couldn''t carry. In Me''s eyes, jealousy immediately surged up. It turned out that Xiang Qinghao took Jiang Xinwei to go shopping. Moreover, after buying so many things, Myra''s face was so angry that she could not see. She listened to the footsteps when they went upstairs. After waiting for a while, she heard Xiang Qinghao go downstairs and ask where his father was. "The master is with the master." The servant replied. Xiang Qinghao obviously wants to find his father, but beside him, without Jiang Xinwei, Me immediately has a n, and she steals from the second floor to the third floor. She knows that Jiang Xinwei lives here. Jiang Xinwei was a little tired today. She was rubbing her arm, intending to rx her hands and feet. She heard a knock outside the door. She replied, e in." She thought it was the servant or Xiang Qinghao who came in, but it was Me who pushed the door in. Jiang Xinwei is startled, she politely said hello, "miss Me, what do you want?" Me found out that she even lived next door to Xiang Qinghao. Her jealousy was almost over. "I don''t care who you are or where youe from. If you know what you are, get out of here." Me walked towards her with a warning face, with the intention of driving away. Jiang Xinwei looks at the arrogant girl, she ponders for a few seconds, retorts, "this is a house, miss Me is also a guest, you don''t seem to have the right to drive me away!" Me was stunned for a few seconds and sneered, "do you know the rtionship between my family and Xiang family? Of course, I have the right to drive you away. Besides, you know my rtionship with brother Qinghao, and you should have more self-knowledge. " "Miss Myra, no matter what your rtionship with Qinghao used to be, but now, he chooses to be with me. I hope Miss Myra doesn''t get involved anymore." Although Jiang Xinwei looks weak on the outside, her heart is strong. Me''s eyes shed a hint of resentment. "Even if I slept with brother Qinghao, would you mind? I''m brother Qinghao''s first woman. He will be responsible for it. " Jiang Xinwei''s heart stabbed solidly. Me showed off this thing in front of her. She was really miserable. "Miss Myra, I''m a little tired. I hope to have a rest." Jiang Xinwei doesn''t want to argue with her. When Me saw that she was tired as an excuse, she was unwilling to leave, so she had to talk about the conditions. "Miss Jiang, if you want to leave brother Qinghao, I can give you a lot of money, enough for the rest of your life." "You think I''m with him for his money?" Jiang Xinwei asked. "No matter what you do for, you have to leave here, because I am brother Qinghao''s future wife." Myra''s tone was unusually determined. Although Jiang Xinwei doesn''t know where her self-confidencees from, she thinks Me is a selfish and blind overconfident person. "If Qinghao chooses you, I will leave without hesitation. If not, I will not leave." Jiang Xinwei calmed out, walked to the door, opened the door, "please go out!" "You..." Me looked at her angrily. When she was near Jiang Xinwei, she said with great dignity, "don''t forget, this is my country, my territory. If you provoke me, you will pay a heavy price." Jiang Xinwei is not afraid of her threat. She asks her to leave with her eyes. Me goes out, and she closes the door. Me clenched her fist angrily. This woman didn''t pay attention to her? Well, tonight she will let everyone know that she is Xiang Qinghao''s first woman. Chapter 1297 At about six o''clock, the khiya couple arrived at the Xiang house with their little daughter. Mrs. Xiang went out to meet them in person. "Here you are, mom and dad." Me runs out of the hall happily. Her parents are her strongest backing. As long as her parents are there, her heart is stable. But Me''s eyes also saw the girling out by her mother''s hand. Her smile on her face was halved immediately, and even a disgusting look nced at the girl in the green skirt. Although she is dressed up today,pared with this sister''s evening dress, she looks more brilliant. She is not happy at heart. "Sister." Ni chuxue is not oppressed by Mei LA''s disgusting eyes. She still greets with a kind smile. "What are you doing?" There was some hostility in Myra''s eyes, and this sister also made her feel pressure tonight. What if Xiang Qinghao suddenly falls in love with her? That would be tragic. "Don''t be so rude, Myra." Khiya scolded her daughter in a low voice, forbidding her to treat her little daughter like this. Although Mrs. Xiang heard it, she said with a smile, "Mrs. khiya, this way, please. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yes! I''ve been thinking about a delicious cake in your family! " Mrs. Xiang led the khiya couple into the hall. Ni chuxue wanted to keep up with her, but she was stopped by Me with one hand. "I have something to tell you." "Say it, sister!" Ni Chu looks at Mei LA with a good face. "Xiang Qinghao lost his memory. You are not allowed to let him notice you in front of him." "Sister, what do you say? How can I do that? " Ni chuxue is shocked. How can Me regard her as such a person? Me is really on guard against this sister now. Men''s minds are the most difficult to grasp. As long as they are beautiful, they will be moved. "You''d better remember it for me, otherwise, you have no good fruit to eat." Myra approached her with a heavy warning. Ni chuxue''s heart was hurt, but she nodded honestly and obeyed, "I know my sister." Myra said to her, "I have something important to say to my parents. Don''te in for a while." "Then where am I going?" Ni chuxue blinked. "Whatever you want! In short, don''t pester your parents. " With Myra finished, she turned to the hall. Ni chuxue has a look around and sees a beautiful arch nearby. It connects the back garden walkway. She has always liked the garden of Xiangzhai. It''s very beautiful. Let''s go for a walk in the garden! Me is back to her parents, and she tries to be good at them. She also wants to leave the influence of thedy Xiang. Jiang Xinwei is sitting in the chair on the balcony at the moment. She appreciates the spectacr red glow in the distance, but her mind is heavy. Me''s mind is extremely deep. It seems that she will not easily die for Xiang Qinghao. She used to like simple and pure feelings. It''s OK to admire each other. Like Me, she knows she can''t get them, but she tries all kinds of ways to rob them. It''s not good for her to hurt others. On the old man''s side, the servant sent by Xiang''s wife has arrived. It''s said that Hansen and his wife have arrived. Xiang Sinian asked his father and grandfather to have a rest. He came first to greet him, and at the same time, he called Xiang Qinghao away. "Qinghao, it''s your idea to invite Hansen and their guests here this time. Do you have anything special?" "Dad, I do have my purpose, but just say hello as usual." Xiang Qinghao only wants to see Myra''s sister. Xiang Qinghao follows his father to the hall. He sees Hansen and his wife sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Me is also there, but not his little daughter. He frowns. She doesn''te here? "Brother Qinghao, you are here." Myra immediately weed them with joy and enthusiasm. "You heard you had a sister who didn''te?" Xiang Qinghao asked directly. Me''s smile in her eyes is stiff. Why does brother Qinghao ask about her sister? Is he really interested in her sister? "Brother Qinghao, are you so interested in my sister?" Myra''s eyes probed him. Xiang Qinghao heard the doubt in her tone, he said quietly, "just curious to ask." "My sister is here. She doesn''t know where to go now. She''s such a person who has no rules and doesn''t understand etiquette." Me takes the opportunity to step on Ni chuxue. Xiang Qinghao heard that her sister came, and his eyebrows were slightly loosened. He was looking for an opportunity to meet her alone tonight. "Mr. Hansen, Mrs. khiya, wee." Xiang Qinghao came to say hello to the couple. "Qinghao, long time no see." "Please take a seat. I''lle downter." With that, Xiang Qinghao turns to the second floor. Me knew that he was going to see Jiang Xinwei. She immediately bit her red lips and was filled with envy. Jiang Xinwei heard a knock on the door. She had a premonition that Xiang Qinghao hade to open the door. He was standing outside.Xiang Qinghao saw the mncholy in her eyes, his heart pulled a bit, he stepped in at the same time, reached for her waist, kissed in her hair, "Xinwei, give me a little more time, Me''s sister came, I will ask her." Jiang Xinwei closed her eyes, hugged his waist and said softly, "don''t be too reluctant." "If I don''t ask about it, I''m not at peace." Xiang Qinghao said in a low voice. He must investigate to the end. Even if he turned the matter of that night upside down, he must find out. "Isn''t your father working on an antidote? One day you will remember. I can wait until that day. " Jiang Xinwei looks up tofort her. "No, I don''t want to wait." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are firm. Ni chuxue is enjoying the beautiful scenery in the garden all the way. Unconsciously, she has walked a long way in the back garden. Because the scenery is pleasant, she is attracted by it from time to time. There are many stone paths in the back. When she stops, she looks at the three paths behind her. For a while, she is lost. I don''t know how to get back. "No, it looks like I''m lost." Ni chuxue looks left and right anxiously. She looks at the time again and has been shopping for more than ten minutes. At this time, the servants all concentrated on the other side of the hall to help, and she could not ask for a way. Ni chuxue had to choose a stone path path to go back. After walking for five or six minutes, she saw the scenery bing more and more strange. In front of her, there was a very splendid climbing flower, which she had never seen before. "I''m really lost!" Ni chuxue bit her lips, walked along this road, and passed an atmospheric stone arch. She looked at it, and thought that she could always find people in it! Ni chuxue seldom came here before. She has no time in the past two years. She studies hard andes back to the school in the city center every week. She just remembered that she came more when she was a child. At that time, she was shy and scared. The family gave her a sense of dignity, just like the royal family. It''s the first time she''s been here in two years. Ni chuxue sees a door, which is very luxurious. She knocks and nobody answers. She has to open the door and walk in. It''s a luxurious hall, and it''s quiet. Ni chuxue is like a little white rabbit who identally intrudes here. She looks east and West, and is attracted by the Oriental mural on the wall. She immediately forgot to get lost. She looked at this huge picture of mountains and rivers, next to which was Chinese. She wowed like an admirer. At the spacious step where Han Baiyu came out, the man just changed his clothes and went downstairs. He was surprised to see the strange girl who broke into his residence. He didn''t disturb her or disturb her. He put his trouser bag in one hand and looked at her curiously. She stood in front of the domineering picture of mountains and rivers, and then she came close to see it, and then she stepped back to see it. Ni Chu Xue did not know that she had broken into a private hall in the manor. She watched the painting and stepped back to enjoy the panorama better. Dun did not know, the figure of back hit the corner of the table and directly tripped her. "Ah!" Ni chuxue makes a flustered cry andnds on the ground. She falls very impolitely, like an innocent and ignorant child. And there was a man who wanted to remind her that it was toote. He could only watch her fall and walk gracefully. "Who are you?" The low voice of the man asked. Ni Chu Xue just got up and was shocked again. She turned to look at a tall and upright figureing towards her. She would definitely have a look. Theer has a strong aura, a beautiful and charming face, a deep breath, and is outstanding. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''m lost." Ni xuechu exins at a loss. Xiang Pohan looks at the girl in the evening dress. She doesn''t look like a domestic servant. Because she has been doing business all the year round, he doesn''t remember all the domestic servants, because she will change new people at any time. But at present, this girl is not dressed like a servant. I heard that elder brother is greeting guests today. She should be a guest. "What''s your name?" "My name is Ni chuxue. My parents are waiting for me in the living room." Ni Chu Xue raised a pair of clear eyes and looked at the handsome Oriental man curiously. She thought, is there another Oriental man who looks so good? She lives here and has met many people in Asia. However, she has never seen such a beautiful one. His eyes are thin, cold and deep. He looks into a pair of clear eyes. His mind is slightly shaken. In recent years, he has rarely seen such a clean look in the business world. The girl in front of him is like a lost spirit. He is confused, helpless, even timid. "I''ll take it." Xiang Bo opens his mouth, reaches out to pick up his suit from the sofa, and takes the lead in one direction. "Thank you." Ni chuxue quickly follows. Chapter 1298 Ni Chu Xue follows Xiang Bo Han with some formality. Looking at his straight back, she is curious again. She begins to think about problems in her mind. With her understanding of the family, the only son of Xiang family is the young master Qinghao, who is liked by her sister. He must not be Xiang Qinghao! He seems more mature, and even has a generation gap with his age. Who would he be? Ni chuxue thought about it, but he didn''t realize that the man stopped. Ni chuxue walked forward and was about to bump into him. Scare! She was startled, but there was no way to stop her figure. She could only watch her face run into his broad back. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ni chuxue steps back in fright, a pair of big eyes panic and sorry. "Nothing." Xiang Pohan replied, and then he looked up at the tree beside him. There was a bird''s nest at the height of two meters. A bird just born soon climbed out of the nest somehow. It was dangling there and could fall down at any time. Ni chuxue followed his eyes, and heard the bird crying anxiously. Her beautiful eyes immediately gaped with worry, "my God! It''sing down. " With that, Ni chuxue immediately left Xiang Baohan''s side. She took a look around and saw that there was a gap in the trees nearby, which could let her go into the small garden inside. "What are you going to do?" Item thin cold squint ask. "I''ll save the bird! If you don''t send it back to the nest, it can''t support it. Even if the mother birdes back, there''s no way to save it. " Ni chuxue''s voice was particrly anxious, as if it was a human life. Xiang Baohan can''t help but think it''s interesting. He just looked at her like this. Ni chuxue''s ability to climb trees is very good. Although at first she held the tree pole and looked for a spot to tread in a bit of embarrassment, atst, she climbed it. The bird nests at the top of the branch. The bird has been making a pitiful cry. Ni chuxue is biting his lip, finding a solid branch and catching the bird. At this moment, the bird is frightened. Unexpectedly, the tiny w is loose. It has two pairs of wings without feathers "Be careful!" Ni chuxue eximed, reaching for her hand as hard as she could, while her other hand, which fixed her body, was bound to release. "Be careful!" Xiang Pohan didn''t expect that she would fight so hard for a bird, regardless of her own safety, but also to catch it. "Ah..." Ni xuechu let out a exmation, only to find that the tree pole more than two meters high is about to fall. "Bang", she really fell down. Fortunately, there is a grasnd below. She fell a little ugly. Regardless of a grove in front of him, Xiang Bo Han walked into the garden with long legs. He saw the girl with her back to the ground. She was in a state of embarrassment when he was worried about her heart. The girl with pale face gently unfolded her palm, and the bird squeaked in her palm intact. "OK, you''re OK." Ni chuxue breathed a sigh, as if he had rxed his heart. However, she fell back pain, buttocks bloom, but do not mind like. "Is there such a fool as you?" The item thin cold wrists eyebrow, low scolded a sentence. Ni chuxue stood up and put the bird on the ground. She patted the grass on her body and smiled, "I''m ok, don''t worry! I have a thick skin. It doesn''t hurt to fall. " Then she bent down and looked at the bird and said, "I''ll take you home. You can''t run out naughtily any more." "Do you want to go up?" The item thin cold squints Mou, is this woman fall not afraid of? "Yes! I can''t let it die here! " "Put your little one here, and I''ll send the servant back to his nest." Xiang Pohan doesn''t want her to fall down again, but she is still a guest. "No, I can." Ni Chu Xue has saved the bird, so she has to do everything to the end. "That Sir, can you help me and take the bird for me so that I can climb up. " Ni chuxue asked him. Xiang Pohan looked at her thin body. He picked up his eyebrow and said, "I can send you up in another way." "Er?" Ni chuxue blinked, puzzled. Xiang Pohan went under the tree and said to her, e here." "Oh!" Ni chuxuees to him, and he stoops down. He reaches for her and takes her to the tree pole where he can tread. Ni chuxue also knew that his way was that he held her body and sent her up. Soon, her pretty face is red, so shy! She only felt that his arms were very strong, and that he was about to hold him, and he had no difficulty at all. "Thank you." Ni chuxue finished, she grabbed the bird in one hand and held the tree pole in the other hand. She climbed up by the branch knot of the tree and climbed to the bird''s nest. She put the bird in her hand. There are two birds squeaking inside, Ni chuxue bent his lips and smiled, "you! Don''t run around. Don''t fly until your wings are hard! "With that, Ni Chu Xue wanted to reach out and hold a tree pole down. When her hand was propped up, she noticed that there was a green thing on it, which was a caterpir that looked terrible. "Ah..." She immediately pulled out her hand and was so scared that she was out of bnce, shaking and falling again. Xiang Pohan looks up at her all the time. However, as he expected, the girl is going to fall again. Without more time for him to think about it, Xiang Pohan reached out to pick her up. The girl who fell down from about two meters was facing him. Ni chuxue looks at the man under the tree who opens his arms to meet her. She is scared again. My God! She''ll knock him down. Although Xiang Bo Han is ready to pick her up, she must be an adult girl. As we can imagine, she fell into his arms and his hands were around her waist, but both of them lost their bnce. Item thin cold was directly pressed on the grass by Ni chuxue, her small head also hit the man''s chin very impolitely, she was in pain and looked up, while the man was in pain and bowed down. The two faces collided directly. Ni chuxue''s soft lips rubbed like feathers on men''s tight lips. Ni chuxue stares round her eyes. She sits up from him, panting, covering her lips with shame and embarrassment, apologizing, "I''m sorry Sorry The handsome face of Xiang QingHan is slightly taut. The touch just now made his heart startled. Although it was short, a trace of girl''s fragrance lingered in his nose. "Are you ok?" Xiang QingHan stands up and pats off the grass dust on his body gracefully. "I''m fine Are you all right! " Ni chuxue asked worried. "I''m fine, too. Let''s go!" It''s not too early for Xiang Pohan to watch. He takes the lead in walking from another exit. Behind him, Ni chuxue''s pretty face is red. What a shame! Ni chuxue habitually keeps some distance, for fear of offending her again. Finally, when he reached the direction of the hall, Xiang Pohan walked over and saw Hansen and his wife, he guessed that the girl around him should be their little daughter. He seemed to remember saying from his sister-inw that a daughter had been adopted in the family. "Dad, mom." Ni chuxue goes to her parents. "First snow, where have you been?" Mrs. khiya stood up and looked at her hair. She came over and gently arranged it for her. "Did you roll on the grass? Look at the grass on your hair! " "I I got it by ident. " Ni Chu Xue didn''t dare to tell the truth. When Me saw her mother''s gentleness to her, her heart didn''t feel good. She didn''t like the foster sister who robbed her of her favorite since she was a child. It was clear that she could enjoy all the love of her parents alone, but now, she should be split in half. Xiang Qinghao takes Jiang Xinwei downstairs. When he sees a ck haired girl in the hall, he thinks that she should be Me''s sister. Just as this look was caught by Me, she immediately secretly resented her sister''s existence and stole Xiang Qinghao''s eyes. "Bo Han, Mr. Hansen and Mrs. khiya, you have met." Xiang Sinian said to his brother. Hansen and Xiangbo Han greet each other with a smile. Xiangbo Han also responds with a smile. Xiangsi Nian reaches out to introduce the two girls around them, "these two are their daughters, Myra and the first snow." Ni chuxue is curious about the identity of the man in front of her. Mei La politely says hello, "Hello, uncle Xiang." Ni chuxue is shocked. What? Is this Xiang Qinghao''s youngest uncle? She heard from her parents that he is a very powerful person in the business world! At the same time, his deep eyes looked at Ni chuxue beside her. Ni chuxue hurriedly called out, "Hello, uncle Xiang." Xiang''s eyes shrunk for a moment. Uncle Xiang called him out of the old man''s feeling, but he clearly looked very young. Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinweie to the sofa and say hello to Hansen. It''s said that Jiang Xinwei is Xiang Qinghao''s girlfriend. Mrs. kexiya is surprised. Then she takes a look at her eldest daughter. She knows that Me has always liked Xiang Qinghao. Now that he has a formal girlfriend, will his daughter feel lost? Ni chuxue looks at this beautiful little Oriental sister, her eyes show affection. "Brother Qinghao, have you seen the album I gave you?" Asked Myra. "I don''t have time to see it. I''ll see it when I have time." Xiang Qinghao replied. His eyes saw Ni chuxue around him. He smiled, "hello." "Hello, brother Qinghao!" Ni chuxue still has a great influence on Xiang Qinghao. In the past, Me used toe here as a guest. As long as her parents came, she would follow them. It''s not strange. But it''s that uncle Xiang. She doesn''t seem to have seen him in her memory. Maybe she was young at that time and didn''t pay attention to him. Chapter 1299 Dinner hasn''t started yet. Xiang Sinian and Xiang Baohan are chatting with Hansen and his wife. Xiang Qinghao takes Jiang Xinwei to the garden. Me doesn''t like being with her elders. She also goes out quietly. Ni chuxue wants to go, but Me doesn''t like her all the time. She doesn''t want to make her unhappy in the past. She has to look at her nose, nose and heart, like a obedient doll ¡£ Xiang Qinghao takes Jiang Xinwei to a ce where she climbs the rattan flowers. Jiang Xinwei looks at the rose flowers climbing along the wall under the setting sun. Her mood is much better in a moment. She stops in front of the flowers for a while and refuses to go. Xiang Qinghao apanied her to enjoy the beautiful flowers on the wall. Suddenly, a girl came out of a corridor beside her. She looked at the figure of the love. She gritted her teeth fiercely. She saw a piece of gravel there. She immediately stepped on it and directed herself to y a hurt y. "Ah!" Me a painful voice, her whole body squatted down, painfully exhaled. Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei heard that. Xiang Qinghao looked at Me and saw that she was acting. She didn''t intend to pay attention. Jiang Xinwei watched Me cover her ankle and kept panting. She saw that Xiang Qinghao didn''t have the meaning of the past. She still came, she asked with concern, "Miss Myra, are you ok?" Me originally wanted to attract Xiang Qinghao to care for her. Unexpectedly, it was Jiang Xinwei. In front of Xiang Qinghao, she didn''t reply. She bit her lip and said, "she hurt her foot." "Let me see." Jiang Xinwei squats down. Me is shocked at once. She doesn''t think Jiang Xinwei will care about her kindly. Maybe she is too happy to see her foot hurt! Me''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Xinwei, and Jiang Xinwei is looking at her injured ce. Just now Me just wanted to y the bitter meat n, so she deliberately hurt her foot, but she didn''t expect that her foot is still a big wound. She can''t care about the pain now. She just wants to see Xiang Qinghaoe to care for her. "It''s very serious. Go back and bandage it!" Jiang Xinwei stood up and said to her, "do you need my help to go back?" "No!" Me said to Qinghao, "brother Qinghao, can you take me back? Hiss What a pain! " Xiang Qinghao came over, he didn''t immediately agree, she looked at Jiang Xinwei, as if he did anything, Jiang Xinwei nodded his head, he would do. Jiang Xinwei knows that the servants at this time are all serving the hall, and it''s troublesome to call them back. "Take her back!" Jiang Xinwei said. Mei La is stunned. She turns her head and looks at Jiang Xinwei incredulously. Why does she agree? Shouldn''t she object strongly? "Even if Xinwei cares about you so much, I can take you back." Xiang Qinghao finished, he bent down and picked up Mei. Mei La immediately encircled his neck. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he wanted to be closer to Xiang Qinghao. "I''m here to enjoy the flowers." Jiang Xinwei didn''t follow him to the hall. Me originally wanted to show her pride in front of Jiang Xinwei, but when she looked at Jiang Xinwei proudly, she found that she stood in front of a piece of rose flowers, her figure was beautiful and atmospheric, as if covered with a really kind light. This made her forget to stay in Xiang Qinghao''s arms until she didn''t see Jiang Xinwei. "Brother Qinghao, thank you." Me wants to enhance her rtionship with Xiang Qinghao while Jiang Xinwei is away. "You should thank Xinwei. I did it because she wanted me to. Otherwise, I''ll let the servante to see you back." Xiang Qinghao''s voice line is very cold, silk Bo can''t see a trace of concern. "That''s how you like Jiang Xinwei? What''s good about her. " Me said with a resentful look. "She''s good, too much." Xiang Qinghao answered simply with his eyebrows raised. Me was so angry that she stared at her eyes. Even if she was held by him, she didn''t feel good about her. She had such treatment and trusted Jiang Xinwei''s blessing! Xiang Qinghao takes her to the sofa in the hall. Hansen and his wife are worried too. A servant takes the medicine box to give her medicine. When Me looks up, Xiang Qinghao has left. He went back to apany Jiang Xinwei. She was so angry that she bit her teeth secretly. Did he really have to be so cruel? Ni chuxue sat by and asked, "sister, you should be careful when you walk." Me''s eyes red at her, not taking her words seriously. Ni chuxue blinked, as if she was used to being ignored like this, but the worry in her eyes was serious. Xiang Pohan looks at this scene in his eyes. He squints his eyes. His eyes are not on Me, who everyone cares about, but on the little girl. There is a kind of real kindness in her body, while in Me''s body, there is only a kind of pettiness and willfulness with a mean face. "Snow, help your sister to have a rest!" Khiya said to her little daughter. "Elder sister, I will take you to have a rest!" Ni chuxue stands up. Me reached into her palm and held her up like a princess. Ni Chu didn''t hold her up for a while. Me rocked immediately. She didn''t have a good airway. "Do you want me to fall again?"Ni chuxue''s pretty face was slightly red, but she held Me tightly and walked forward, looking at the sisters with thin cold eyes and frowning. Hansen saw, he also helplessly shook his head, "Mei LA''s character is too strong, from small torge, first snow is always bullied." "We try our best to make their sisters feel more friendly, but because of her life experience, Myra has not treated her as her own sister." Khiya also felt powerless. "Have you ever thought about finding a family for the first snow?" The item is thin, cold and deep. "When we raised her, we went through the formalities in the orphanage. We didn''t know whether her biological parents were still there." "Yes! We are also reluctant to leave early snow, but if she wants to find her own parents, we will not object and support her. " He nodded. "I can help if she needs it." "Thank you, Mr. Xiang. We have to ask her for advice." Hansen and his wife were still surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiang was so enthusiastic that they wanted to find a family for their little daughter. Jiang Xinwei''s side, Xiang Qinghao hase back, his eyes some nervous looking at Jiang Xinwei, think she will be angry. Jiang Xinwei is looking at the flower. She finds that the man around her has been staring at herself. She turns her head and asks with a smile, "Why are you looking at me all the time?" "Just now I took Mei back. Aren''t you jealous?" Xiang Qinghao asked in a low voice. Jiang Xinwei shook her head. "I''m not jealous. She needs help, but we can help her." Xiang Qinghao breathed a sigh, reached out and kissed her hair for a while. "It''s my woman who is understanding." Chapter 1300 Dinner time ising, Xiang Qinghao takes Jiang Xinwei back to the hall, and the two old people are also there. The family is very busy. Me and Chu Xue are sitting beside their parents. Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei are also sitting in front of Me. In Me''s eyes, the jealous light can''t be concealed. At the moment, she pays more attention to Jiang Xinwei. Under the crystal light, she has a charming charm, which she doesn''t have. Although her ancestry also has Asian origin, and she also looks to the East. However, the beauty of mixed blood can''t be more beautiful than her traditional oriental girl. Ni chuxue looks at Me, and her sister''s mind is clear. She likes Xiang Qinghao, but Xiang Qinghao doesn''t like him all the time. Two years ago, that night, she still clearly remembered that her sister dressed up meticulously to attend the banquet. Later, she came back crying and broke the whole room, frightening her parents. And she, too, was terrified. She had never seen such an angry Myra. Ni chuxue is immersed in some of her little thoughts. Suddenly, she feels a pair of eyes staring at her. She looks up and sees the thin cold sitting on the opposite side of the slope. Her eyes stare at her deeply. Ni chuxue bumps into those deep eyes. When she is in a panic, she politely smiles at him. She droops her eyes and eats snacks with small mouth. It seems a little uneasy, but fortunately, the conversation of the elders made that line of sight no longer look at her. Ni chuxue thought of his identity, and even his parents were the same generation. When she fell down in the garden just now, did she seem to kiss him? So embarrassed, Ni chuxue''s pretty face is unconsciously hot. Xiang Qinghao, on the other hand, greets Jiang Xinwei and looks at Ni chuxue. He wants to know how their sisters feel! But Me doesn''t care for Ni chuxue at all. She doesn''t even want to hand over the te. Ni chuxue takes care of her. Because in front of the elders, they talk. As the younger generation, if they can''t answer, it''s better not to talk. Families like them have cultivated noble manners. In addition to looking at Xiang Qinghao in the opposite direction affectionately, Myra''s eyes are looking at their parents'' side, because she has an idea today, and she wants to talk about that night. She wants to let everyone know that she had a rtionship with Xiang Qinghao. She hopes that the elders of Xiang family can pay attention to this matter. At best, Xiang Qinghao can be responsible for her. However, at present, the two elders are talking about some important topics, and she can''t interrupt at will. It makes her see Xiang Qinghao''s eyes. She has seen Ni chuxue beside her several times, but she hasn''t seen him look at her more, which makes her secretly jealous. At the same time, she is a little happy. If Jiang Xinwei finds out that Xiang Qinghao is still peeping at her sister. I don''t know what her mood is? Men are always happy with the new and disgusted with the old. Younger sister is younger and has Oriental beauty. Is that the one Xiang Qinghao likes? However, Myra is not willing to give up, and naturally she does not want her sister to marry someone to surpass her in the future. She just wants to use her sister to break the rtionship between Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei. "Xinwei, are you used to eating food?" Mrs. Xiang asked Jiang Xinwei about it, because it was Western food today. Jiang Xinwei smiled and nodded, "I''m used to it. Thank you for your concern." "Just get used to it. I''ll prepare some Oriental snacks for youter." Mrs. Xiang takes extra care of Jiang Xinwei. Me saw that she could finally talk to the younger generation. She immediately put down her knife and fork. She reached out and raised her hand. "I have something to tell you!" "Oh! Myra, do you have anything important to do? " Xiang looks at her. "I I have something to say. It''s about me and brother Qinghao. If I don''t say it, I feel aggrieved. " Me''s expression of grievance. Xiang Qinghao''s eyebrows were twisted. He probably guessed what Me wanted to say. He called her with a low warning, "Me." Jiang Xinwei also realized what she was going to say, and she also looked at Me. She didn''t expect to mention it in front of her elders. "Brother Qinghao, I''m sorry. I know you have lost your memory. You don''t remember some things, but I remember them clearly. I don''t want the two of us to miss them." Me''s eyes filled with tears, and she looked sad. Hansen and his wife didn''t know what their daughter was going to say, but they wanted to know what their daughter was aggrieved by. "Myra, if you have anything to say!" Hanson said to his daughter. Ni Chu Xue blinked, looking at her sister''s weak appearance. This is not the Me she usually saw. She bit her lips. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Me looks at Jiang Xinwei in the opposite direction. She looks at the worry in Jiang Xinwei''s eyes. Her eyes twinkle with pride. She bites her lips and says, "I I''ve been with brother Qinghao Although there is no clear indication of this sentence, it is not convenient for the elders to say too clearly what they all know.Xiang''s eyes were shocked for a few seconds. She looked at her son, and then at Me. Had her son had a close rtionship with Me before? Xiang Qinghao''s face was gloomy. He felt that Me was flustered, but he couldn''t find any evidence. He bit his lips and stared at Me on the opposite side, while Me looked at him affectionately, as if she was really wronged. Jiang Xinwei droops her eyes and looks at the coffee cup. At this moment, she can naturally feel everyone''s eyes. She has gone through them all over her. Although they are worried, she is not very well. "Myra, when is it?" Asked Mrs. khiya. Myra didn''t want to talk about the time. She looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I''m sorry that I didn''t mention this to you before, but brother Qinghao and I were together, but he lost his memory and forgot me." Xiang''s wife and her husband looked at each other and were puzzled. If their son and Myra were together, why didn''t they see their son and Myra together within two years? In recent years, my son has been running around, and hasn''t spent much time at home. Even at home, he is also at theboratory, and hasn''t personally led Myra home for dinner. "Is it true, Myra?" Xiang''s wife is facing Hanson''s husband and wife. Naturally, she can''t easily upset this matter. "It''s true, aunt." Myra nodded. "In this case, Qinghao has lost his memory. He may not remember the past." "I just hope that brother Qinghao can give me another chance to let me and him regain our previous rtionship." Me''s meaning is very clear, let Jiang Xinwei leave, let her apany Xiang Qinghao''s side. Chapter 1301 The atmosphere on the dining table was a little stiff for a moment. All the elders looked back and forth at Xiang Qinghao and Me. They were surprised by this. Xiang Qinghao, the protagonist of this event, was very ugly. He saw Myra''s n at a nce. She just wanted to threaten him with the pressure of her elders. However, Myra''s doing this will only make him more aware of her, and he will do whatever he can to achieve his goal. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes fell on the girl beside him. It was self-evident that he was worried and flustered. He reached out and took Jiang Xinwei''s hand from under the table. He said in a low voice, "Xinwei,e back to my room, I have something to say to you." Jiang Xinwei''s head is still nk. Xiang Qinghao holds her hand. She is stunned for a few seconds and stands up. When Jiang Xinwei was pulled away by Xiang Qinghao, she hurriedly said to the elders present, "excuse me for a moment." Xiang Qinghao walked up the stairs and said to the servant beside him, "prepare a lunch and send it to my room." Me''s eyes slightly gaped, watching Xiang Qinghao leave, the resentment under her eyes could not help gushing out, at the same time, she deliberately squeezed out a drop of grievance tears in her eyes. Mrs. khiya immediately got up and went to her daughter''s side. She reached over her shoulder and said, "Myra, let''s talk about this." "Uncle, aunt, please make up your mind for me. I really like brother Qinghao. Please give me a chance to be with him." Me''s eyes, looked at the opposite couple, pleaded with them. Xiang Sinian and his wife looked at each other for a few seconds, and Xiang''s wifeforted them, "Myra, I''ll have a good chat with Qing Hao about this. Don''t be too sad." "I knew brother Qinghao first, and I fell in love with him first. Why can Miss Jiang take him away?" Me looks pitiful when she is bullied. This sentence, other elders are a little stunned, can feelings still talk like this? "Miss Me, Qinghao is not an object. He has his own feelings and choices. Moreover, feelings do note first orst." Me''s face was startled. She looked at the thin cold with some fear, indicating that she was still very aggrieved. Ni chuxue, on the other hand, thought that Xiang Baohan was right. She looked at her sister and wondered when she was dating Xiang Qinghao? And in the past two years, she has seen her sister go out with three men. However, Ni chuxue is no longer sensible and knows that at this time, she can''t tell her sister''s secret. ¡±Sister, don''t be upset. " Ni chuxueforts her voice. In the main bedroom on the second floor, Xiang Qinghao led Jiang Xinwei to enter the door. He opened his arms and tightly held the girl behind him in his arms, as if he was afraid of losing her. Jiang Xinwei also hugged him tightly. She had tears in her eyes, and her expression was very helpless. She didn''t expect Me would do this. She said it in front of all the elders. This makes their feelings seem a little out of ce. "Xin Wei, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s flustered. Even if I lose my memory, I know I can''t like her." Xiang Qinghao''s deep exnation and Me''s character make him more certain of this. "I know, but..." Jiang Xinwei believed him, but the situation in front of her made her not know what to do. In front of so many elders, Myra said this, which means that the elders of Xiang family should participate in it. She can''t do anything about it at this time. "Believe me!" Xiang Qinghao asked in a low voice that he didn''t care about the opinions of the elders. He only cared about her thoughts. "Well." Jiang Xinwei is buried in his chest and nods gently. "I''ll call Ni chuxue up in a moment. I''ll ask her myself. She looks very kind about me and Myra. She won''t panic." Xiang Qinghao has also observed that Ni chuxue and Mei LA are not the same kind of people. Downstairs in the restaurant, the atmosphere is also particrly dull, Me''s words, so that the elders on both sides do not know how to chat for a while. But the dinner ising to the end. We arete for dinner. We get up from the table and prepare to have a rest on the sofa next to us. Xiang''s cell phone suddenly heard a message sound. He seldom looked at the message. He reached out and took a look, only to see that it was his nephew who sent it to him. "Uncle, could you please take Ni chuxue upstairs? I have something to ask her." Looking at the information, Xiang Baohan guesses that Xiang Qinghao wants to find the truth from Ni chuxue. To be honest, Xiang Qinghao, who he knows, absolutely doesn''t like Me. And their uncle and nephew have such a good rtionship. He has never heard Xiang Qinghao mention Me. "Well, I''ll show her up." Item thin cold returned a sentence. Me still looks aggrieved. Mrs. khiya sits beside her andforts her. Ni chuxue sits beside her and looks at Me worried.Just then, a low maic male voice said to Ni chuxue, "chuxue, can you chat with me?" Ni chuxue is looking at her sister. She hears the voice. She looks up at her thin eyes and looks at her face. She is ttered and surprised! Uncle Xiang. " Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He got up and said, "go to the lounge upstairs with me!" Mrs. khiya said to her little daughter, "first snow, go! Mr. Xiang is a very good man. " Me is aggrieved. She hears that Ni Chu Xue is called upstairs by Xiang Bo Han. She is still shocked to see the past. How can Xiang Bo Han talk to her ordinary sister? This is what Ni chuxue is curious about. In addition, he seems to be frivolous in the garden today. Does he want to talk about it with her? This makes her a heart more and more up and down, some uneasy. Ni chuxue walked up the stairs and looked up at the tall figure in front of her. A sense of worship came into being. She had heard her parents talk about him. Only today did she know that he was the excellent seventh master of Xiang family in her parents'' eyes. Ni chuxue followed Xiang Baohan all the way up to the third floor. She was wondering where he would take her. She saw him push open a door. When Ni chuxue walked in, she found that there was still a person sitting on the sofa, Xiang Qinghao. She can''t help but be surprised, "brother Qinghao, you are here!" "First snow, don''t be nervous. My nephew wants to ask you something." Xiang Boforts the girl around him. He doesn''t want to frighten her. Chapter 1302 Ni Chu Xue is still a little nervous. She sits opposite Xiang Qinghao, while Xiang Bo Han sits beside her. "Brother Qinghao, uncle Xiang, what do you want to ask me?" Ni chuxue looks curious. What''s the matter? Isn''t it better to ask her parents? "First snow, did you hear your sister mention that matter just now?" Xiang Qinghao''s face is tense and eager to find the answer. Ni Chu Xue blinked. What my sister said was that she had been with Xiang Qinghao. In her eyes, she was a bit confused. "How is your rtionship with your sister? Do you have the kind of intimacy to talk about? " He asked her with a thin, cold brow. Ni chuxue shook her head. "My rtionship with my sister is not very good. She has many things she won''t tell me!" "Do you think I had sex with your sister before I lost my memory?" Xiang Qinghao asked again, "do I often go to your house? Or ask your sister out to y? " Ni chuxue continued to shake his head, "I have almost no influence." It''s a couple of men who asked her sister out to y these two years. She''s met them. But she can''t talk. Xiang Qinghao is not surprised to hear such an answer. He knows himself. He doesn''t have much contact with people he doesn''t like. Like now, his feelings for Jiang Xinwei are strong as soon as she appears. So, once he likes someone, even if he loses his memory, he will be immediately attracted. "Junior snow, has your sister made other boyfriends in the past two years?" Ask again if the item is thin and cold. Ni chuxue is a little flustered. He looks at the deep eyes of the thin and cold input, but there is a kind of pressure in front of him that he dare not hide. She nodded. "Yes, my sister has made three boyfriends in the past two years. They often wait for her at our door. But my sister didn''t like it for long, so they broke up." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes narrowed, and Me''s private life seemed not so simple. "You mustn''t talk about it. My sister doesn''t like me talking about her. I''m afraid she will scold me!" Ni chuxue pleads. "You can rest assured that the topic we are talking about here will not spread out or be difficult for you." Item thin coldforts a sentence. Xiang Qinghao thought about the night when Grandpa was born two years ago. That night was when Me said they were together. "The first snow, don''t be nervous, we didn''t have another meaning, that is to know more about your sister''s affairs, I will lose my memory." Xiang Qinghaoforts me. "Well, I know. I''ll tell you." Ni chuxue nods. "I once asked your sister, she said that at my grandfather''s birthday party two years ago, we slept in the hotel all night, and you should be there that day!" Ni chuxue''s memory is good. She blinked, and the memory immediately went to two years ago. She had a deep memory of Xiang''s family, and the birthday feast that night was also vivid in her mind. It was very grand, and there were many guests. She nodded. "Remember, I was at your grandfather''s birthday party." "That night, did you see meing close to your sister? Or did your sister go home to sleep that night? " Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are shining and staring at her, restraining the inner tension. Even though Ni has just begun to snow, she must know something. Ni chuxue also thought about that night carefully. She remembered that her sister was very happy and dressed very beautifully. She attended like a princess, and she was always with her parents. But one thing happened that night, when she grew up, her sister had the biggest fire. "I remember that night when my sister came home, she was in a bad mood." "What time did she go home?" Xiang Qinghao''s heart strings are tight. I hope Ni chuxue remembers more. "I was on time, as if it was about 10 o''clock. When I was lying in bed and ready to go to bed, I heard my sistering back. After she came back, she threw things in the room. She fell loudly and cried loudly." Xiang Qinghao and Xiang Baohan take a look at each other and immediately guess that Me is flustered. Me said that they were together all that night, that is to say, she went home and was in a bad mood, so nothing happened. "Is it? Are you sure it was the night of my grandfather''s birthday party? " Xiang Qinghao asked again. "Yes, it was that night. I remember, my parents also remember, my sister broke her whole room." Ni chuxue nods and confirms. "First snow, thank you! Your information is very important to me. " Xiang Qinghao is really grateful. If Ni chuxue says she''s home, it''s about 10 o''clock, it''s the end of the party, so it''s impossible for him and Myra to have a one night rtionship at all. "Do you know why your sister was so angry and fell?" Xiang Bo looks at the girl around him, inexplicably distressed by her position at home. Ni Chu Xue carefully thought about that night''s event, she nodded, "it seems that elder sister expressed his love for brother Qinghao that night, and was rejected by brother Qinghao! She always said that she liked you very much, and also said that you didn''t like her, she was very painful, and she also said that she would not give up and so on. "Finish saying, Ni Chu Snow''s eyes have some guilt, she seems to be sorry for Me. Xiang Qinghao hears this, the shadow in his heart disappearspletely, all are the flustered words weaved by Me. "Thank you for the first snow." Xiang Qinghao stands up. It''s very important for Ni Chu Xue. Xiang Qinghao said to Xiaoshu, "please take care of the first snow, Xiaoshu. I''ll go back to my room." He nodded, "go!" Xiang Qinghao quickly pulls the door out. He goes back to the main bedroom. Jiang Xinwei is waiting for the result of his inquiry. She sees that Xiang Qinghao''s eyes sh with a rxed smile. "It''s clear, Myra is flustered. I have no intimate rtionship with her at all." Xiang Qinghao grabbed her. "Sooner orter, this fluster will break." Jiang Xinwei also took a sigh of relief and snuggled up in his arms! I believe you. " "I''ll go down and make it clear to Myra now." Xiang Qinghao doesn''t want to bear such grievances. Jiang Xinwei reaches out to hold him. "Qinghao, don''t go. You will be involved in the first snow like this." Xiang Qinghao was immediately stunned. If Mei LA''s words of panic are exposed, he must tell chuxue''s testimony, which will indeed affect their sister feelings. "Now, let''s know the truth. When you get another chance to rify this matter in another way, don''t involve in the first snow." Jiang Xinwei advised that she had just been at the dinner table and saw Mei La never waiting to see Ni chuxue. If Ni chuxue killed her, Ni chuxue would only annoy Mei La more. Xiang Qinghao sighed and stroked her long hair. "You are kind and thoughtful. I almost hurt the first snow." In the lounge, Ni Chu Xue and Xiang Bo Han stayed for a while, and she became nervous. When she was nervous, she exined the matter in the garden in a panic. "Uncle Xiang, I''m sorry that I offended you in the garden. Please forgive me." The item thin cold hook lip smiled, "where did you offend me?" "I..." Ni chuxue''s pretty face is slightly red, thinking, doesn''t he know that she has kissed him? "Nothing! I will go to your country to work in the near future. If you want to find your rtives, I can help you, or you can go back with me. " A thin and cold opening. Ni chuxue''s eyes were filled with joy and excitement, "really? Can I really go back to China with you to find my own parents? " "Well! As long as your parents agree, I can take you with me. " "Well, I''ll discuss it with my parents. I want to go back." Ni chuxue is excited. She really wants to find the one who gave birth to her. Chapter 1303 In the hall downstairs, Me calmed down under thefort of her parents and Xiang''s husband and wife, but her tears hung in her eyes. Xiang Qinghao yed with her poor face after she abandoned her. It''s probably that Me''s acting is in ce, which makes the couple dare not ignore this matter at will. What''s more, Hansen and his wife''s face is somewhat prejudiced, because their daughter is abandoned like this, which makes them feel unfair. "I''ll call Qinghao down and ask." Mrs. Xiang got up and headed for the stairs. At this time, Xiang Qinghao went downstairs on her own initiative. When Xiang''s wife met her son on the third floor of the stairs, she immediately reached out and pulled him to the small hall next to her. She asked in a low voice, "Qinghao, Me is crying like this. Have you had any influence on her? Have you ever been in contact with her?" "Mom, she''s lying. I have nothing to do with her." Xiang Qinghaoforts his mother. "How do you think it will end now? Hanson and his wife have a problem with you. " "I''ll take care of it, mom. Don''t worry." Xiang Qinghao doesn''t want to make it difficult for his parents. Xiang Qinghao goes downstairs with her mother. Mei La looks at Xiang Qinghao and immediately sobs bitterly. She ys a y so hard. She thinks that under the pressure of her elders, even if Xiang Qinghao doesn''t like her, Jiang Xinwei can be driven away. "Don''t cry, Myra. I want to talk to you." Xiang Qinghao is disgusted, but he must control the situation tonight. Even if he wants to make it clear with Me, he doesn''t need to be in front of his parents. But the future friendship must be maintained. "Brother Qinghao." Myra immediately stood up wrongly and reached for his arm. Xiang Qinghao drew his hand and pointed to the garden. "Let''s go for a walk." "Mom, Dad, I''ll go first." In Myra''s eyes, there was a surprise immediately. "Go!" Khia nodded. Me follows Xiang Qinghao all the way into the garden. In the quiet garden, the light is bright and the fragrance is dark. It''s pleasant. Me follows Xiang Qinghao with some shame. She can feel that Xiang Qinghao has softened her heart. Is she guilty about her? "Myra, I''ll think about it carefully. You go home first, appease your parents, and let it settle down." Xiang Qinghao stands in front of Me, and the voice line is really gentle. Myra''s eyes brightened. "Really? Then can you let Jiang Xinwei leave your house? I don''t like her. " Me really has to push forward. She thinks that her position in Xiang Qinghao''s heart canpete with Jiang Xinwei. Xiang Qinghao''s handsome face sinks slightly. "She is my guest." Me bit her red lips and gave in, "OK! Brother Qinghao, I really like you. I like the one I like very much. " "Go back first! I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Xiang Qinghao finished and turned to take her back to the hall. Myra stopped crying. She was still happy in her eyes. Tonight''s farce can also end. At this time, from the stairs, Ni Chu Xue and Xiang Bo Hane in, Ni Chu Xue excitedly goes to her parents, "Dad, mom, there is something I want to discuss with you." "What is it?" Asked khiya in surprise. "I want to go back to country Z with Uncle Xiang. I want to go back to find my life experience, OK?" Ni chuxue asks his parents and looks forward to it. Khiya and Hansen looked at each other with approval in their eyes. They didn''t have the chance to take her back. Now, the seventh master of Xiang family is willing to help. Of course, they are willing to. "Mr. Xiang, thank you for your willingness to find a family for the first snow," he said "You''re wee! It''s a matter of fact that I have projects over there. " The item thin cold tiny smile. Next to the Me wrinkled frown, why this looks dignified and handsome item thin cold can be so good to the younger sister? And bring her home to find her own family? "Parents, do you agree?" Ni chuxue is very excited and grateful. "Of course, we said, you can do anything." Hanson nodded his head fondly. Myra bit her lips secretly. Her parents love her much less than this stranger, which makes her secretly jealous for a long time. "I''m going to set out in a week''s time. Then, let the first snow be ready and follow me." The item is thin and cold. "OK, I''ll get it ready for her." When he had finished speaking, he looked at Myra. "Myra, let''s go back first." "Well!" Myra''s mood is much better. The khiya couple and Xiang family say hello. Ni chuxue''s eyes fell on Xiang liaohan''s body. When she left, she made a gift to him. She was dressed in a green evening dress and left the hall with her parents like a lovely fairy. When the khiya family left, Mrs. Xiang''s eyes turned to her son. "Qinghao, when I saw Myra leave, my mood recovered a lot. What did you say to her?" "Mom, Dad, the thing Myra said at the dinner table was a fluster. I''ve never been close to her." Xiang Qinghao exined to his parents that he didn''t want them to misunderstand him."Then why does Myra cry like this?" Xiang Sinian was puzzled. One side of Xiang Bo Han helps his nephew to speak, "that''s because Me always likes Qinghao. She wants to use the pressure of your elders to force Qinghao tomunicate with her. In fact, before Qinghao lost her memory, she had nothing to do with her." Xiang and his wife couldn''t believe it. They almost believed it. "I once asked Myra about the specific time when I was with her. She said it was at the dinner party for Grandpa''s birthday two years ago. She said she was with me all night, but I asked about the first snow. She had a deep memory. That night, Myra went home at ten o''clock and lost her temper all night. It can be seen that she was flustered." "That night, you were a little drunk, or I asked someone to send you back to your room, how could Myra be there?" Xiang Sinian recalled. "Maybe she knocked at the back and came in, but I refused." Xiang Qinghao frowned, "anyway, I will deal with this matter with Myra." "OK, go tofort Xinwei! She is the one who has suffered the most. " Xiang said to her son. Xiang Qinghao thought of Jiang Xinwei, turned around and went upstairs quickly. Xiang Sinian looked at his younger brother and reached over and patted him on the shoulder. "Dad and grandpa are asking about your marriage again. They are all in a hurry." Item thin cold hook lips a smile, "this kind of thing, anxious also cannot be anxious." "Come on!" When Xiang Sinian finished speaking to his brother, he went upstairs with his wife to have a rest. Xiang Qinghao pushes the door into Jiang Xinwei''s guest room. He doesn''t see her in the room. His heart strings tighten immediately. He steps out of the balcony and sees a faint yellow light beside him, a thin figure standing quietly. Xiang Qinghao''s heart was severely pulled by this scene. Her figure standing in the light hurt him very much, but what brought her such harm was himself. Jiang Xinwei was so dazed that she didn''t hear the footsteps behind her. She didn''t turn back until a pair of strong arms hugged her. "Madame khiya, have they gone back?" Jiang Xinwei asked softly. "Well! I didn''t embarrass Myra Xiang Qinghao answers in a low voice. "I don''t want to hurt your rtionship because of me." Jiang Xinwei sighed. "In two days, I will make a separate appointment with Myra to make this clear." "Good!" Jiang Xinwei nodded, knowing the truth, her heart was not in a hurry. Chapter 1304 When Ni Chu Xue came home, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. When she thought of going back to her birthce, she felt very kind. Although she was thrown into the orphanage as soon as she was born, she had a premonition that her parents must have a hard time. Ni chuxue is thinking about what gift she needs to bring home this time, and her door is knocked. She thinks it''s her mother whoes to her. She smiles and goes to open the door. However, standing outside the door, there is aplex face of Me. "Sister." Ni Chu''s smile froze immediately. "You think it''s mom! It''s hard for me toe here to see you. That''s what you look like? " "No! What can I do for you, sister? " Ni chuxue raised her eyebrows and smiled. Sometimes she was worried about Me''s intimacy. Because Myra won''te to her without any reason. She must have something to do. Me sits on her bed, arms around her, and looks at her with a questioning expression. "I asked you, when you and Xiang''s family, what did you talk about with Xiang Bo Han on the second floor?" Ni chuxue''s pretty face changed a little. He blinked nervously, "we..." "Why is Xiang Pohan willing to help you? Are you secretly ttering my parents and me? " Myra looked at her mockingly, as if she had caught hold of something ugly. "I didn''t Uncle Xiang is just nice. " Ni chuxue is a little shy to say that he met Xiang Bo Han. "As I said, Xiang Bo Han is not such a kind-hearted person. He is responsible for the external expansion of the whole Xiang family industry. The people he meets are all big people from all countries. It is said that he is also the guest of honor of the president. How kind a man he is, a businessman! No business without fraud. " Myra saw through all the faces. Ni chuxue listened to her sister''s saying, and she immediately retorted, "sister, you can''t say that about him. You don''t know him." Me snorted, "even if I don''t know him, I know what he''s doing. But you, you are even more arrogant. You even collude with him secretly. Ni chuxue, you are brave!" Ni Chu Xue''s face is as red as blood in an instant. Mei LA''s words are so angry that her chest keeps rolling, but she can''t say a word. Ni Chu Xue''s mood was agitated for a long time. He retorted, "I don''t have it!" Myra narrowed her eyes and looked at her with warning. "I can warn you. I will marry brother Qinghao as my wifeter. You are not allowed to hook up with his uncle. Do you want to call your aunt one day? You are bad enough. " Ni chuxue''s brain went nk for a few seconds. Where did she have such an idea? She was really very emotional, but she never thought about it. Moreover, she has the self-knowledge, also dare not expect this kind of blessing. Me just came to warn her. She looked at Ni chuxue, who was red on the face. She turned around her arm and looked at her. She looked at her with a look. "You don''t see what you are, and you want to see me. Don''t lose face at home. If you ruin your parents'' reputation, I won''t clean you up." Ni chuxue droops her eyes, facing Me''s warning and me, she is really wronged. "I know I won''t give my parents any trouble." Ni chuxue guarantees. "And if you can find your own parents, you can go back! I don''t care about you in this family. " Ni early snow from small torge, early feel Mei LA''s unwee, she nodded, should be a "good." After Me''s education, she lost a sentence that she didn''t think she was enough. "Stay away from the project. If I see you, I will try to hook up with him again." With that, Me really had to push the door and leave, leaving behind a red faced, very embarrassing Ni chuxue. Xiangzhai. Jiang Xinwei is sitting at the desk in the room drawing the manuscript. Recently, her inspiration is good. She haspletely let go of Me''s business. Just waiting for Xiang Qinghao to break through Me''s flustered words. However, Me''s words tonight have somewhat blocked her mood. So, just draw and relieve her boredom! Jiang Xinwei also received Jiang Shan''s email recently. The autumn show is set. She hopes to see her works on the stage. Moreover, the show will be held in a city in China. As a Chinese, we must win honor for our country. Jiang Xinwei is full of confidence in her career though she has a few emotional struggles. At the moment, two uncles and nephews are still drinking and chatting in the elegant room next to a wine cer of the manor. Today, Xiang Qinghao is really depressed. Therefore, Xiang Qinghao is in a better mood with him. "Uncle, Me, help me tomorrow. I can''t get involved in Ni chuxue." "Don''t worry! I''ll prove it to you. I was there that day. " In the heart of Xiang QingHan, he can''t bear to let Ni chuxue get involved. When Xiang Qinghao returned to the master bedroom, he saw a light shadow under the guest room next door. He was stunned. Didn''t she sleep yet? At this moment, it''s one o''clock in the morning. Xiang Qinghao goes to the door, reaches for the door and wants to knock. He hesitates for a few seconds. Finally, he doesn''t disturb her.early morning. Xiang Qinghao apanies Jiang Xinwei to finish breakfast. He asks Jiang Xinwei to stay in the vi. He goes out and waits for him toe back for lunch. Jiang Xinwei is also busy with his work now, and knows that he will go to Me to make it clear. She will naturally wait for him toe back. Me is having breakfast at home. Her mobile phone rings. She picks up her mobile phone and immediately exims, "it''s brother Qinghao. He contacted me. Did he offer me lunch?" One side said, Me took her cell phone and hurriedly came out of the garden to answer. She couldn''t hide her excitement. "Hello, brother Qinghao, do you want to find me?" "Will you be freeter? Come out and see you. " Xiang Qinghao''s deep voice came. "Yes! When am I free and where can I meet? " Myra could not hide her excitement. It seems that she seeded in the bitter schemest night. Is Xiang Qinghao under the pressure of her elders nning to socialize with her? "A coffee shop in the center of the city. I''ll send you the address. Come hereter!" Xiang Qinghao said and hung up. As soon as Jiang Xinwei heard this, she felt at ease. First she drank coffee, then she had a romantic lunch. She looked at the address and time. She had to dress up and go out again. "My parents, brother Qinghao asked me out for coffee. I won''t go home for lunch." Me finished, and she stopped eating breakfast, so she hurried back to make up. Kexiya and his wife are worried about their daughter''s happiness too early, because Xiang Qinghao really likes Miss Jiang! Chapter 1305 When Me went downstairs, she had changed into a beautiful red dress with suspenders and exquisite makeup. She had a hot body and was full of confidence. "Dad, mom, I''m going out first." Me happily carried the bag out, all the way, happy crazy. She has been waiting too long for this opportunity. Me sped all the way to the entrance of a coffee shop in the center of the city. She was in the car, looking in the mirror several times, checking her appearance, making sure that every detail was perfect. Me mends a lipstick, pushes the door to get out of the car, and then sees two young men on the street give her a startling look, and the corner of her mouth immediately bends proudly. Of course, she has great confidence in her appearance. Me goes to Xiang Qinghao''s box. The waiter knocks on the door and wees her in. Me goes in. When she sees Xiang Qinghao and another person in the coffee shop, she is shocked for a few seconds. How can she feel the cold? Isn''t this her personal date with Xiang Qinghao? "Uncle Xiang, brother Qinghao, you are all here!" Myra sat down with a smile on her face. Xiang Baohan nodded at her, holding up the coffee cup, and the elegant products were satisfied. Xiang Qinghao''s handsome face was once taut. Last night''s event made by Me made him suppress his anger all the time. "Brother Qinghao, what can I do for you to ask me out?" Myra was so lost that she had to put away the feeling of wanting to date. The atmosphere in the box made her feel a depression. "Myra, I asked you out today to admit your mistake and exin all your flusters." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes, like des, stare at Me in the opposite direction. Me ''s heart immediately tightened, and she said with a faint smile, "brother Qinghao, I don'' t know what you ''re talking about! I never said panic! " "Have I ever had a rtionship with you? You know, even if I lose my memory, my feelings will not change. I have no intimate behavior with you at all." Xiang Qinghao put his fist on the table, clenched it tightly, and the sound line was more fixed. Me''s eyes were slightly gaping, and she immediately understood that Xiang Qinghao had asked her toe out, not on a date, but for questioning. Didn''t he believe what she said? "I didn''t panic, brother Qinghao, you believe me, we really have to live together, really, I didn''t cheat you." Me''s face was serious and she didn''t admit that she was flustered. "You said we spent the night in the hotel, didn''t you?" "Mm-hmm!" Myra nodded. "At my grandfather''s birthday party?" "Yes, that night. I will never forget that night." Me''s eyes drooped shyly. "Myra, there''s a price to pay for flurry." One side of the item thin cold deep opening. "Uncle Xiang, I didn''t panic." Myra turned her head and had no exnation. "I happened to be in the hotel that day. At one o''clock in the morning, I entered the door of Qinghao''s room. I was worried that he had too much to drink. I remember that night, you were not in the room." Me''s eyes were dazzled. She blurted out and exined, "maybe I I''m on the balcony, or in the bathroom... " "I have 50% of the shares in that hotel. The hotel has the video records of two years ago. Miss Myra, do you need me to find out the records of that night?" The item thin cold mercilessly breaks through her flustered words. Nothing is more powerful than actual evidence. After hearing this, Me''s whole pretty face turned red like blood, as if she had been pped in the face silently, because her flustered words were not broken. She hurriedly looked at Xiang Qinghao, and her tears rolled in her eyes I I didn''t mean to panic, brother Qinghao. I like you so much. I want to be with you. I''m sorry... " Myra said, crying, and the drama of bitterness surged up without warning. Seeing Xiang Qinghao''s uncle and nephew, he felt speechless. Xiang Qinghao has never hated a person so much since he lost his memory. Now, he really hates seeing this girl more than he would like. "Myra, ording to the rtionship between our two families, I can not pursue your fault this time, but don''t let me see you again in the future." With that, Xiang Qinghao stood up, Xiang shanhan got up gracefully, and straightened the suit. He said to Mei, "it''s right to like someone, but you use the wrong means. It''s just the opposite. Don''t do it againter." With that, the two uncles and nephews left. Leaving Me alone in the box, she wanted to die. Unexpectedly, she was so easily torn down. Just now, she felt Xiang Qinghao''s disgust again. This time, she has hit her foot with a stone. If she doesn''t panic at first, maybe it''s not the end. Now, she has no room for recovery. In the parking lot outside, Xiang Qinghao said to Xiang Baohan, "I''ll go to the jewelry store, uncle." "OK, go! I''ll see the guests. " He nodded. Xiang Qinghao naturally went to choose a gift for Jiang Xinwei. These days, because of Me, she was wronged.Myra soon came out of the coffee shop. Her face was gray and she had no confidence when she came. Xiang Qinghao chooses a piece of jewelry and rushes back to Xiangzhai. He stealthily takes it in his hand and goes upstairs. Jiang Xinwei is in a good mood today, with enough inspiration. His design manuscripts have graduallypleted more than ten copies. Just then, there was a knock outside the door. She thought it was the servant who brought in the coffee. She said, e in!" The door opened, but she heard a steady step in. She looked up and saw Xiang Qinghaoing in with one hand on his back. The smile in his eyes showed that he was in a good mood at the moment. "Have you met Myra?" Asked Jiang Xinwei with a smile. "Yes, I have. She is too ashamed to look up. She has no face to see me again." Xiang Qinghao reports the result of the incident. As a woman, Jiang Xinwei can feel the shame of being torn open. She would rather Me didn''t have another ident. "What are you doing with your back?" Jiang Xinwei saw that his left hand had been behind him since he entered the door, as if something was hidden. "Guess." "Do you have a prize?" "Yes! Guess! " Xiang Qinghao murmured. Jiang Xinwei didn''t smell flowers, so it''s not flowers, and the probability of men giving women gifts is probably jewelry and so on! "It''s jewelry." Jiang Xinwei guessed. "That''s right. What kind of reward do you want?" Xiang Qinghao smiles. Jiang Xinwei stood up and walked to him. Thinking about what kind of reward is suitable, she saw the man in front of her holding his arms. Before she could react, he lightly branded her red lips. Jiang Xinwei immediately slightly stared, her pretty face turned red, who said she wanted this reward? However, she hasn''t protested yet. A delicate red velvet box was handed to her eyes. She was immediately bought by jewelry. She bent her lips and smiled. For the gift, let him be light! Chapter 1306 Xiang Qinghao sees that Jiang Xinwei still has work, but he is quiet and does not disturb. Just look at his woman''s serious expression when she works, but it''s not enough. He held up his chin, squinted his eyes, as if they were fascinated by the heart and soul, little by little, all of which were uncontrolled throbbing mood. Jiang Xinwei ispleting the painting in her hand. When she works, she usually has no distractions. Thepletion of a painting must bepleted in one go. If she is lost, she will fail. That''s the project of redrawing again. Jiang Xinwei finds out that she can''t help but put down her pen and look up to the sofa. "What are you looking at me for!" "It''s beautiful how you work hard." Xiang Qinghao praised without reservation. Jiang Xinwei''s heart is naturally sweet and Zizi''s, but she is not a proud person either, so she had to plead, "can you go out first, and I''lle to you when I finish my work?" In Xiang Qinghao''s eyes, there were several grievances immediately. Heined, "are you driving me?" "This is your house. How can I rush you?" Jiang Xinwei smiled andforted him. "My manuscript is almost ready. I will send it back to Chinater. You are here, and your influence is too great. I can''t concentrate on my work." Xiang Qinghao immediately said, "you mean that my position in your heart is too important to distract you from your work?" Jiang Xinwei snorted, smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s too important. Go!" Xiang Qinghao got up willingly, but when he passed her, he leaned down and kissed her on the forehead, "give me somepensation." After that, he got up and pushed the door to leave. Jiang Xinwei rubbed her neck. Today''s workload is too heavy, which makes her have some backache. However, there is still a draft to be finished. Jiang Xinwei continues to work. When she finally finished writing, her mobile phone beside her rang. She picked it up and saw that it was aunt Jiang Shan who called. "Hello! Aunt. " Jiang Xinwei picks it up. "Xinwei! Do you n to go back to China? " Asked Jiang Shan. "I I''m not going back yet. " Jiang Xinwei naturally wants to stay a little longer. "Xinwei, how is your rtionship with Xiang young master? Is it stable? " "Well! We''re fine, and we''re feeling better. " "In that case, I think it''s time for you toe back. This autumn show, I hope you can fully participate in it. It''s a very important experience for you." Jiang Shan''s voice, very seriously in persuading her. Jiang Xinwei also knows that it''s a great honor for a young designer like her to show her works in line. If she continues to stay here, she may miss the preparations for this dress. "If you can''t bear Xiang, ask him if he would like to stay with you for a while and let you finish the show." Jiang Xinwei naturally can''t let her aunt down. She quickly replied, "Auntie, I will be ready to go back to China immediately, and I hope to participate in the preparation of this show." "Good! You''ll be back in three days at most. We''ve all started to prepare for it. And I''m not sure your work is so good that others can prepare it for you. " "OK! I''ll be back at most tomorrow. " Jiang Xinwei now, can also go back safely, as long as the feelings, she believes that even if the distance, can not stop their mind. Jiang Xinwei hung up the phone, she went out of the balcony, looking at this beautiful scenery, her mood, but also happy and rxed. Although we came to see him this time, there was a hindrance from Myra, but now it''s sunny after the rain. She also felt the continued love of Xiang Qinghao, who lost his memory. Even if he didn''t have time to go back to China with her, she didn''t worry. This kind of thing, she can''t force him, he will lose his memory, his family also need to protect him. If you really love someone, you can stand the test of time, and she also needs to pursue her dream. In the garden, Mrs. Xiang listened to her son''s talk about Myra. She couldn''t help feeling up. "Khiya and his wife are very good people. It''s a pity that they have educated such a deceitful daughter. After that, stay away from Myra!" "I know." "Xinwei is the most aggrieved person. You have to exin to her well. Don''t make her misunderstood." "I have exined, Xinwei has always believed me, never doubted me." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes shed happiness. Experienced such misunderstanding, but also wholeheartedly trust him, such a girl, do not marry home to be a wife, how else to do? "OK, let Xinwei stay at home for a long time. You can cultivate your feelings well. Maybe you can get married this year!" Xiang''s wife also wants her son to add oil. Xiang Qinghao nodded, "OK, I''ll try to marry her back as soon as possible."With that, Xiang Qinghao saw Jiang Xinwei''s figureing out of the garden. He immediately stood up and said to his mother, "Mom, Xinwei is downstairs. I will apany her." "Go! It''s time for me to prepare lunch, too. " Xiang Qinghao steps to a girl in a skirt. She is graceful and beautiful. Jiang Xinwei looks at himing. There is a flicker of hesitation in her eyes. She doesn''t want to talk about leaving. "What''s the matter? Do you have a mind? " Xiang Qinghao could see her mind at a nce. Jiang Xinwei nodded. "I just answered my aunt''s call. We have a show in autumn, which is held in our country. It''s very important. And I also have the opportunity to show my works on the stage, so I have to go back." Xiang Qinghao immediately took her hand in a hurry. "Are you leaving?" Jiang Xinwei looked up at the shortness of his eyes. She smiled andforted him. "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to meet now. We''re just separated for a while." "I''m sick to be apart for a second." Xiang Qinghao now, just want her in his eyes every day. Jiang Xinwei felt his love, so she had to say, "would you like to apany me back to China?" Xiang Qinghao''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t think of this. He hooked his lips and smiled, "of course I do." Jiang Xinwei can''t help shaking her head. "No, you''d better stay here! Your identity is not suitable for running around. " Xiang Qinghao saw that she refused to follow him. He hurt himself a bit. "Wherever you go, I can go!"! When you go back to China, I will apany you back to China. Anyway, my uncle will also go back in the near future. With my uncle, plus I''m not vegetarian, what''s the problem? " Jiang Xinwei listened to this, and found that the amnesia of him, and before him, really did not change, speaking up, or so confident. However, she liked his natural manliness. "Then discuss it with your family first." Jiang Xinwei suggested. Chapter 1307 At dinner, Jiang Xinwei proposed to leave. Xiang''s parents all agreed with her determination to pursue her dream. Naturally, Xiang Qinghao also agreed to go back with her. As long as they put more bodyguards around their son, they are at ease. There is still something to deal with here. We need to start in a few days. Tomorrow, Xiang Qinghao will apany Jiang Xinwei back to China first. In the evening, the starry sky outside the window is bright and full of stars. She is going to spend thest night here. Jiang Xinwei has some insomnia. She stands on the balcony and looks up at the starry sky, calm and satisfied. At this time, she saw some voices on the balcony next door. She looked at it curiously, and saw a long and strong bodying out. Besides, he was only wearing a bath towel, and still had a ss of red wine in his hand. Now it''s after midnight. It turns out that she''s not the only one who can''t sleep! Jiang Xinwei stands on the slightly dark balcony, which is close to the opposite balcony, so Xiang Qinghao''s appearance makes her blush. Although I know he is in good shape, at the moment, in the light and shadow, his figure is really great, his lines are solid and perfect, full of wild power. Jiang Xinwei or secretly looked at a few more eyes, and then, for fear that he happened, she bit her lips, ready to sneak back to the room, but, orte, was found by this man. "Xinwei, you haven''t slept yet?" Xiang Qinghao is surprised. Jiang Xinwei''s heart pounded. She was embarrassed, but he found her. "I I''ll go to sleep. " She was carrying her back, afraid to look at his figure. "Let''s have a chat!" Xiang Qinghao asked in a low voice. In such a night, both of them could not sleep. It would be more interesting to have a chat. Jiang Xinwei didn''t refuse either, she just looked up at him, "put on your clothes! It''s windy at night. Don''t catch cold. " Xiang Qinghao chuckled, "I don''t get cold so easily." Jiang Xinwei had to look up at him. He was so naked. At the same time, she realized that she was only wearing pajamas. She quickly reached out and hugged her chest, and bowed her head. Xiang Qinghao looked at her lovely appearance, and immediately put up with a smile. Of course, his eyes were not less than peeking at the girl opposite. Jiang Xinwei also felt funny. She had to look up at him gracefully. "Have you packed your things?" "I''m ready, and the ne is scheduled for this afternoon." Xiang Qinghao nods. Jiang Xinwei is d that she can''t wait any longer, and he is willing to apany her back, and his family supports him. She knows that she is in his family''s heart and has been absolutely affirmed. "You were looking for a house in China before. Do you know that you have found it?" Asked Jiang Xinwei. Xiang Qinghao also knew about his actions before he lost his memory. He smiled and said, "it seems that I chose it before I had an ident. This time, let''s go and have a look." "Good!" Jiang Xinwei answered, she felt very happy to do anything with him. "Yawn..." Jiang Xinwei can''t help sneezing. The wind at night is very cold. The man opposite is OK. She has been standing for a long time and feels cold all over. "Go back to your room!" Xiang Qinghao said with concern. "You too." Jiang Xinwei had to turn around and go back to her room. When she just turned around, Xiang Qinghao also turned to enter the room. At the same time, he came out of his door and came to the hall to prepare a cup of lukewarm water for her. Jiang Xinwei sat on the sofa to have a rest, and sleepiness came up. At this time, her door was knocked gently. She was stunned and guessed who it was. When she got up to open the door, she saw the man outside, wearing a long ck Pajama and holding a cup of warm water. "Drink hot water. Don''t catch a cold." Xiang Qinghao hands her the water. Jiang Xinwei reached for the water and felt that it was not good to turn him away. She took off her mouth and asked, "do you want toe in and sit down?" Xiang Qinghao naturally wants it! He nodded, walked into her room with her, and adjusted it to the dim yellow light, which made the room seem hazy and warm. Jiang Xinwei reached out and drank a few mouthfuls of water. She gave him the hot water she could not finish. "Would you like to drink some?" Xiang Qinghao saw that she had finished drinking, and he took two drinks. His deep eyes locked her small face, and his heart fluttered in his chest. At the moment, the girl standing in front of him is so charming that I still feel pity for her, which makes him really have an impulse to take her into his arms. Jiang Xinwei felt his eyes. She lowered her head and bit her red lips twice. Xiang Qinghao only feels the water he just drank. It''s not enough to quench his thirst! Jiang Xinwei felt that it was unfair to send him away. He must have sent her water to drink. But he continued to get along with her. The atmosphere was so delicate that her heart beat faster. Some hope, some fear She picked up her toes and kissed him on the side of her face. "Thank you. Go back to have a rest!"Xiang Qinghao''s arm finally hugged him, his thin lips also naturally covered, Jiang Xinwei slightly stared, like a frightened little white rabbit in his arms. But the man didn''t go too far. He just kissed her for a few seconds, then he let go of her, took a step back, and said in a low voice, "don''t stay upte, go to bed early." "Good! I see. So do you. " Jiang Xinwei said to him. Xiang Qinghao pushes the door and leaves. Jiang Xinwei''s head is still a little confused. Moreover, sleepinesses up more quickly. She went to bed with a sweet smile. Early morning. Xiang''s parents prepared a rich breakfast. Everyone happily finished breakfast. Xiang''s wife knocked on the door to Jiang Xinwei''s room. Jiang Xinwei was packing up her luggage. "Xinwei, do you need any help?" Asked Mrs. Xiang. Jiang Xinwei smiled and shook her head. "No need, auntie, I''ve cleaned up." Looking at the tidy room, Mrs. Xiang eximed that Jiang Xinwei was a quiet and polite girl, and her character was also very good. This time, Me picked up the trouble, herposure and sincere trust in her son showed that she was a good match for her son. With such a daughter-inw, she is naturally very happy. Xiang''s wife still has a box in her hand. She sits down and calls Jiang Xinwei in front of her. "Xinwei,e and have a look." Jiang Xinwei sits next to her. Madam Xiang stretches out her hand to open it. It''s aplete set of jewels and handpieces, which are exquisitely made. What''s more, the jewels on it are superior. "Aunt, this is..." Jiang Xinwei looks at her in surprise. "When youe here, I haven''t given you anything, and you have been wronged so much. This is the gift I gave you back. Take it!" "No Aunt, it''s too expensive for me to ept. " Jiang Xinwei naturally does not dare to ask for it. This is a treasure of great value. Mrs. Xiang looked at her and dared not ask for it. She could not help holding her hand. "In the future, when you marry Qinghao, the whole Xiang family is yours. What is that? Xin Wei, take it! I think it''s a gift for my daughter-inw. " The title of daughter-inw warms Jiang Xinwei''s heart. She looks at the gentledy, and she can''t bear to refuse. She nods, "thank you, auntie." "Family, how can I thank you?" Xiang''s wife looked at her with a smile. She liked it more and more. Chapter 1308 In the evening, a private ne taking off from D country airport rose steadily. In the spacious and luxurious cabin, a pair of figures holding hands side by side quietly enjoy the bright sunset scenery. "It''s beautiful." Jiang Xinwei looks at the beautiful scenery in the distance and sighs involuntarily. "Yes, it''s beautiful." The man is also attached. However, his beautiful scenery is not the color outside the window, but this picture of the eyes, reflecting the rosy beauty, making her skin white and red, crystal clear and extremely moving. Jiang Xinwei heard what he meant. She couldn''t help looking back at him. Her water eyes reflected the light out of the window. They were full of affection, which made the man''s eyes tighten a few points. His heart was choking. Jiang Xinwei looks at him, the smile on the corner of her mouth bends up, snuggles up to his arms, Jiang Xinwei is a little embarrassed by praise, "how can I be so beautiful?" "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful." Xiang Qinghao answers in a low voice. Jiang Xinwei will not argue, because in her eyes, he is also the most handsome and gentle. Soon to return home, and after returning home, Jiang Xinwei''s work will start, she will be busy. So, while she has time to enjoy the scenery with him, she naturally rxes. At Hansen''s home in country D, Ni chuxue just came back from the outside. Although she was sweating, her slender body showed the youth vitality of a girl. This makes Mei La, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV and eating snacks, nce over at her immediately. Her dark jealousy is surging up at the bottom of her eyes. She has gained some weight recently, but she is tired of sports. On the contrary, Ni chuxue, who wears a white T-shirt casually, has a feeling of rolling over her whole body. So, it made her even more unhappy. "Sister, I''m back." Ni chuxue says hello with a smile. "No more odd jobs?" Myra asked as she watched the TV y as she uncontrobly ate a dessert. "With three days to go, I''m going home. I quit my job." Ni chuxue replied, she went to have a drink. "Oh! You are still looking forward to going with Xiang Pohan! I can tell you that he just helps you for the sake of his parents. Don''t think he really likes you. " Ni chuxue blushed, "I didn''t think so. He is an elder, and I respect him." When Me saw this, she hummed, "you''d better pay attention to discretion and don''te back with all the shameful things." "I know." Ni chuxue nods. At this time, the servant just cut the fruit and brought it out, and said to her, "second miss, have some fruit!" Ni chuxue is going to eat a piece of it, and Me reproaches, "that''s my fruit. Who said it to her? Come here. " Ni chuxue is embarrassed immediately. The servant says, "take it! I''m not hungry. I''ll go back to my room and take a bath. " Finish saying, Ni Chu snow then went back to the room, Mei La likes to get some pleasure in these small things. Ni chuxue goes back to her room, and she breathes a sigh. She is not only thirsty, but also hungry. But she never asks the servant to get food for her. Even if she is hungry, she just bears it. Whenever this time, she will think about her own life experience, she can be brought home by her adoptive parents, give her a warm home, she will feel very grateful. There was no resentment, for she was content to have such a day. In three days, she can go back to her country and find her own parents. When the nended, it was already afternoon in China. Jiang Xinwei also informed her parents, but she didn''t let her parentse to pick up the ne. Instead, the people left by Xiang''s family came to pick up the ne. Four ck cars are neatly ced outside the parking lot of the airport. The bodyguards dare not leave the Xiang''s master''s side. Jiang Xinwei is led by Xiang Qinghao, walking in the aisle of the airport. She feels that her eyes are looking at them, and she hears several screams, "Wow! That man is so handsome! " "Is it the eldest young master of that family! This situation, super rich bar! " "Is that his girlfriend? It''s pretty! " All the way out of the airport, Jiang Xinwei is a little sweaty, because she seldom experiences such things as being surrounded, and she is not a person who likes to show off. Shortly after the car left the airport, Jiang Xinwei received a call from her parents. "Hello! Mom, I''m on my way. " "Xinwei, I''ve bought some vegetables. Ask Mr. Xiang if he has time toe home for dinner." Jiang Xinwei turns to Xiang Qinghao, "Er! Dinner! " Xiang Qinghao immediately understood her question. He smiled and nodded, "I have time." Jiang Xinwei saw that he promised so readily, so she had to report to her mother, "he has time, we wille back for dinner together." "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." At that end, Mrs. Jiang was very happy. Hang up the phone, Jiang Xinwei said to the man beside him, "my family has nothing but simple food, which can''t bepared with yours."Xiang Qinghao listened to her words. He came closer to her. "Did I say I was disgusted?" His approach, also with a fresh breath of men, is close to her. Jiang Xinwei''s pretty face is slightly red, "you don''t dislike it." "I''ve seen your parents before! How did they affect me? " Xiang Qinghao asked nervously. This is his future father-inw and mother-inw. He dare not be careless. "They have a great influence on you!" Jiang Xinwei replied, so to speak, very satisfied. Xiang Qinghao just loosened his heart and enjoyed the scenery outside the window. For this country, he is inexplicably kind. After the team arrived at themunity, the leader of the bodyguard who apanied the protection got out of the car, Xiang Qinghao went up and said, "don''t follow me, you can turn around nearby!" "Be careful, young master." The captain of the bodyguard warned. Xiang Qinghao retorted, "this is my future father-inw and mother-inw''s house. Don''t worry." Jiang Xinwei said to the captain, "after dinner, I will send him down." Xiang Qinghao can''tugh or cry at once. Is he a three-year-old? If you meet a bad person, he will protect her! Jiang Xinwei lives in a medium-sized vi in themunity. The environment is elegant and the security is very good, so you don''t need to worry about illegal people sneaking in. When Madame Jiang heard the sound of cars outside the yard, she came out. She and Jiang Tiansheng excitedly met each other and saw her daughter and Xiang Qinghao, who had not seen each other for many days,ing in. "Xiang young master, long time no see,e, room seat." Jiang Tiansheng greeted with enthusiasm. "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Although Xiang Qinghao lost his memory, he felt kind to the couple at the first sight. Zeng Ruyi looked at him with a happy face. "We are all in a hurry to hear Xinwei talk about you!" "I have nothing to do but to lose my memory. Thank you for worrying about me." "I''ll be fine if I''m ok!" Jiang Tiansheng sighed. Jiang Xinwei is watching andughing. Now, in the eyes of her parents, this man is more concerned than her! When the family came back to the hall, Jiang Tiansheng could not help asking about these days curiously, "Xinwei didn''t call you! It''s really troublesome for you to take care of her. " "Why bother? My family like Xinwei very much. " Xiang Qinghao felt guilty, because of Me''s affair, she suffered enough grievances. Jiang Xinwei epts her parents'' eyes. She nods with shame. Now, Jiang Tiansheng and his wife are happy. It seems that amnesia can''t prevent their daughter from marrying Xiang Qinghao! Chapter 1309 The dinner of Jiang''s family was also very rich. Xiang Qinghao was moved by the enthusiasm of the two elders. He felt that he was the qualified candidate for the future son-inw in their mind. After dinner, Xiang Qinghao''s ce is a five-star hotel in the center of the city, but Xiang Qinghao really doesn''t want to leave so soon. Two people are in Jiang Xinwei''s room, looking through the past photos, Xiang Qinghao also carefully listened to all the process and details of their meeting. It''s half past nine unconsciously. Xiang Qinghao is embarrassed to disturb him. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Jiang''s parents. Jiang Xinwei sent him downstairs. His parents watched TV downstairs. When they saw that he was going to leave, they warmly invited him to eat at home. Xiang Qinghao naturally agrees. Jiang Xinwei takes him out of the yard. Xiang Qinghao''s bodyguard car is waiting for him with double shes. "Send me a message when you arrive at the hotel." Jiang Xinwei said to him. "Good." Xiang Qinghao is reluctant to let go of some of her, Jiang Xinwei is a little shy, from his deep eyes, as if to see through his ideas. He wants a good night kiss, doesn''t he? Jiang Xinwei also didn''t know whether her parents were watching at the entrance of the hall, but she shyly picked up her toes. Before Xiang Qinghao kissed her, her red lips were on his side face. After kissing, she turned around and ran home. Xiang Qinghao''s smile was extraordinarily satisfying. He watched the slender figuree back to the entrance of the hall. Across the distance of the yard, she looked back at him. Two people are looking at each other at this distance. Although they can''t see each other''s expression clearly, the love transferred is fermenting in the air. Jiang Xinwei waved to him, and Xiang Qinghao just smiled, closed the yard door and went back to the direction of his car. Jiang Xinwei has some small jumps and bumps, but her heart is satisfied. This kiss marks a perfect end to today''s happy mood. After 20 minutes, she received a call from Xiang Qinghao. Instead of sending a message, he called. Standing in front of the floor window of the luxurious presidential suite, he gazed at the direction of her home and listened to the sweet female voice on the other end of the phone, which was extraordinarily warm and kind. Good night to each other. Jiang Xinwei is sitting in front of theputer. She can''t sleep yet. She still has work to finish. Now she has a string in her heart. This is her first show. If she seeds in one stroke, she may have a ce in the fashion industry. That is to say, everyone will have their own dreams when they enter this industry. Jiang Xinwei''s dream is to go to the international stage step by step with her own efforts. Early morning. Jiang Xinwei also got up early and came to Jiang Shan''s studio. Now the studio is busy. Everyone is preparing for this rookie in China. Due to the fact that the show just ended in foreign countries, the working hours of the show are allpressed and tense. A show of more than 20 minutes, ording to the normal time, needs three months to be prepared andpleted. Now they only have one month to prepare. Jiang Xinwei puts down her bag and goes to Jiang Shan''s office. Jiang Shan is also busy nning the show. See Jiang Xinweiing back. She smiled and looked at her. "Xinwei, back." Jiang Xinwei knew that it was Jiang Shan who was in charge of this part of her when she didn''te back. She thanked her, "aunt, thank you! Let me do the next job! " "Well, I''ll hand it over to youter. If you don''t know anything about it, please ask me or your senior brother and sister." Jiang Shan finished, found her information, and took her into a meeting room. Communication work is also very much, Jiang Xinwei as a novice, she does have some pressure, but she will not easily give up. "Thirty two sets of clothes for your show, I believe your design is very good." "Thank you, aunt. I''ll try to show it." "I''ve distributed these works to my best merchants, and they can''t make them by hand. You can go over and have a look. If you''re not satisfied with them, just let them modify them." "Good! I''ll be there in a minute. " Jiang Shan called Ye Li, the most powerful assistant beside her, to help her. Jiang Xinwei took Ye Li to the shop where the shop was made. In the hotel, Xiang Qinghao has already got up. He knows that Jiang Xinwei is busy at work, and he can''t disturb her. He can only wait for noon to ask if she has time to have lunch together. Jiang Xinwei is now in a very good manufacturing workshop. All her finished clothes are produced here. At the moment, Jiang Xinwei is enjoying the disy of finished products designed by her. She was too busy to remember the time until her cell phone rang beside her. Jiang Xinwei picked it up and looked at it. Her nervous heart string rxed. "Hello!" "May I ask you for lunch?" Xiang Qinghao''s voice came. Jiang Xinwei saw that there was still a piece of finished products to be inspected, so she had to smile helplessly, "I have work to do now, how about dinner!""OK, then you can make an appointment for dinner." Xiang Qinghao is not lost, very considerate. "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xinwei tried to finish her work earlier, but she found that she could not let go of every detail of the finished products that needed to be disyed on stage. After a few hours, she just checked ten sets of clothes. The time for the show was so tight. I''m afraid she had to work overtime. Just as the staff of the workshop delivered her clothes back to thepany, Jiang Xinwei came back with the car. Tonight, the whole studio is working overtime. Jiang Xinwei''s cell phone on her desk rang again. She picked it up and saw that it was Xiang Qinghao''s. She took a look at the time. It was six o''clock. She sighed. It seemed that she would pigeon him for dinner. "Hello!" "Have you finished your work?" "I''m sorry, I haven''t finished. Maybe I can''t apany you to dinner." Jiang Xinwei said sorry. "Sorry, I understand you''re busy. I''ll bring dinner." Xiang Qinghao said in a low voice. Jiang Xinwei immediately stared at her eyes, "you sent it? It''s too troublesome. There are still arge number of people here who don''t have dinner. Let''s have fast food in a moment. " "How many people are there in your office!" "There are more than twenty overtime workers!" "Good! You told them not to order fast food first. I''ll bring it here. " Xiang Qinghao feels that his chance of performance is here. Jiang Xinwei smiled and refused, "no, it''s too much trouble!" "No trouble, wait for me!" Xiang Qinghao said and hung up. Jiang Xinwei happens to see Ye Lie over. "Xinwei, we ordered a meal. What would you like to eat?" "You tell them not to. I have a friend to bring me dinner." "We all have it?" "Yes! All of them. " Jiang Xinwei answered with a smile. She thought that tonight''s dinner should be rich. She guessed it right, because Xiang Qinghao asked the five-star restaurant to deliver it. Chapter 1310 At about seven o''clock in the evening, the whole office was very hungry after a busy day. At this time, they heard a lot of footstepsing from the elevator. Besides, they were not the clothes of the waiter. They were dressed in very formal and elegant clothes. At first sight, they were the servants of the senior restaurant. And the boxes they sent were all made of very good bowls and tes. A group of staff stared at the group of people, and a sharp eyed man recognized the restaurant. "My God! Isn''t that the name of the five star restaurant downtown? " And then, at the end of a dozen employees, a beautiful figure followed. He was wearing a dark shirt, with deep and charming features and noble temperament. The rich childe''s demeanor was inadvertently revealed. This made the staff who were making a lot of noise by this posture. When they saw this man, they immediately calmed down. A group of female staff all looked straight at him, my God! Is this handsome guy also serving meals? How I want to know him! Is even the delivery man so handsome now? However, Lu Zhen and Luo aimi standing in the staff were shocked. Isn''t this Jiang Xinwei''s boyfriend? When Jiang Xinwei heard the news, she also came out of the office. The usher had been arranged by the assistant to a spacious meeting room. Only the ushers opened the lid of the box and put various delicious and delicious dinners on the table. There were as many as a dozen kinds of them as there were desserts and sds for the dinner. "Wow!" The eyes of a group of staff are shining. They seem to see the fat seafood, the bird''s nest and the big abalone. This kind of dinner is amazing. Jiang Xinwei goes to Xiang Qinghao and says, "thank you for the dinner." Xiang Qinghao naturally put his hands in his pockets, slightly bent down, and looked at her fondly. "This is what I should do. Our share has been sent to your office. Let''s go!" Jiang Xinwei nodded, at this time, LV Zhen immediately smiled at Mimi''sing, "Xinwei, this is your boyfriend! Introduce yourself! " Right away, too, she came! Your boyfriend is so handsome! " Jiang Xinwei smiled. "You''ve seen him before." She didn''t introduce it, because considering Xiang Qinghao''s amnesia, the danger around him is hidden. The less people know about his name and identity, the better for him. LV Zhen and Luo aimi did not dare to ask any more, but were dragged into the conference room by their assistants and enjoyed the delicious food tonight. In Jiang Xinwei''s office, only Xiang Qinghao and her, others, consciously went to the meeting room to feast their mouths. "This dinner should be very expensive!" Jiang Xinwei drinks the best bird''s nest and looks up. Xiang Qinghao chuckled, "as long as it''s for your service, the price doesn''t matter." Jiang Xinwei couldn''t help but chuckle, "it''s costing you." "No matter how much money I earn, I will spend it on meaningful things. Spending money for you is what I earn." Xiang Qinghao smiled and narrowed his eyes, and sent a dish to her mouth. Jiang Xinwei eats his feed sweetly, and the atmosphere is excellent. "Will you be busyte tonight?" Xiang Qinghao looked at her desk and pushed a lot of clothes. He asked with some heartache. "Well, I don''t have much time for the show. I have to work harder. I may have to workte tonight." Jiang Xinwei is ready. Although Xiang Qinghao has enough money to support her, he will not persuade her to leave her dream, which is to love her and respect her. "I''ll stay with you and see if there''s anything I can do for you." Xiang Qinghao decides to stay and work overtime with her. Jiang Xinwei was shocked and immediately shook her head and refused, "no, I may have to workte. Don''t stay up with me." Xiang Qinghao''s eyes stared at him deeply. "Do you think I can sleep when I think you are still working overtime? It''s better for me to stay and help you than for me to lose sleep in the hotel. " Jiang Xinwei blinked, but couldn''t refute for a moment. If she could, she certainly didn''t want him to stay upte and work overtime with her. The meeting room is full of cheers. Some employees can''t eat such an expensive meal in their lifetime! Everyone was very full. Xiang Qinghao sent nearly 30 people to the restaurant. The extra food was also eaten by the staff. Otherwise, it would be a pity to waste such good food. The staff of the hotel scattered the tes and everyone was full. Jiang Xinwei''s boyfriend''s trench gas, also let them see in the eyes, how much money this one suddenly got! Besides, he is not only rich, but also tall and handsome. He is just like prince charming. How lucky Jiang Xinwei is! Although there are a lot of admirers, no one is jealous of her, because the descendants of the Jiang family, what kind of people they meet, are very normal. Jiang Xinwei asked the assistant to leave work first, and she finished the next work alone. Xiang Qinghao stays in her office and can help her hand over scissors. The woman at work has a unique charm. Moreover, her works have both quality and soul, which makes him appreciate them very much.Jiang Xinwei saw that a small piece of sewing thread at the cuff was loose. This kind of small mistake can be made up without rework. Jiang Xinwei put on the needle and thread, just like the ancient women''s dexterous craft, very delicate needle and thread work, and also did it perfectly. Xiang Qinghao looked a little dazed, but at the same time, he was also fascinated. Imagine that if she was born in ancient times, she would be the kind of girl who can''t get out of the gate and don''t walk in the gate! After Jiang Xinwei sews it, she finds that the man around her has been staring at her for a long time. She looks back and smiles, "is it nice?" "Good looking, I was wondering if you would sew a purse for me." Xiang Qinghao joked. Jiang Xinwei was amused tough, "you want to!" "Yes." "Good! When I''m free, I''ll sew one. " When Xiang Qinghao saw that she was serious, he really had to look forward to it? Then I''m waiting for your engagement! " Jiang Xinwei''s heart a sweet, also seriously agreed, "well, when I''m finished, I''ll sew one for you." Xiang Qinghao got up, took her cup and went to the water dispenser. He took a ss of water and handed it to her "Just have coffee." Jiang Xinwei still has a lot of work to do at the moment, which needs to be refreshed. "Would you like coffee? I asked my men to pack up a cup. " Xiang Qinghao is good at her service. Jiang Xinwei immediately smiled and shook her head. "No, it''s too much trouble for your men." "No trouble!" After Xiang Qinghao finished, he really called and asked him to go down to the nearby coffee shop and pack two cups of coffee. Jiang Xinwei is happy to have such a boyfriend to work overtime together. Chapter 1311 Unconsciously, it''s over eleven o''clock in the evening, and Jiang Xinwei has been tired for a day. She is looking at the suit on the mannequin. She unconsciously backs back and looks at it. She doesn''t find it. A few steps behind her, the man is waiting for her with his arms around him. Unexpectedly, she retreated directly into the man''s arms. She was shocked. She turned around and drew a strong arm around her waist. Gently, she pasted it on the man''s chest. Jiang Xinwei is also a little tired. She holds him in her arms and takes a rest with her eyes closed. Xiang Qinghao looked down at her between the eyes and eyebrows. He was really tired. He said heartily, "let''s go back! It''ste. " Jiang Xinwei nodded, "OK!" Xiang Qinghao''s hotel is not far away, and he proposed, "would you like to stay with me?" Jiang Xinwei looks up at him instantly. Xiang Qinghao understands the thoughts in her eyes. He exins hurriedly, "I don''t mean that! I mean, the hotel is close. You can have a rest earlier. " Jiang Xinwei can''t help but be amused by his flustered exnation. She lightly covers her red lips and says with a smile, "I don''t think much." Xiang Qinghao saw that she was not angry, and his eyes were thick enough to lock her. If she was his legal wife now, he naturally wanted to take her to spend a good night together. "At this time, my parents must have slept, so I won''t go back." Jiang Xinwei said that she also wanted to stay in the hotel and have a rest earlier. Xiang Qinghao went to the sofa and picked up her bag. "Let''s go! My room is a suite. Would you like to stay with me? " Jiang Xinwei''s eyes shed a bit of shame, but she did not refuse, nodded, "OK!" Even if he is identified, she has no more consideration, and she also believes that he will not do harm to her, or she does not want to do things. At this moment, in the big office, the employees have already left, and only she is thest one to leave. Xiang Qinghao''s motorcade has been waiting downstairs. When theye out, the motorcade drives to the direction of the hotel. Sitting in the back seat, the heartstrings have been tightened for a day, and Jiang Xinwei is really tired. Her head naturally depends on the shoulder of the man around her, rxing for a while. Xiang Qinghao reached over and stroked her long hair. His gentle movements seemed to speed up her sleepiness. She closed her eyesfortably and fell asleep in a short distance. When the car arrived, Jiang Xinwei really fell asleep. Xiang Qinghao looked at the girl in his arms. He stretched out his hand to hold him out, and his long legs moved towards the direction of the hotel. Jiang Xinwei opened her eyes vaguely in the elevator. When she saw Xiang Qinghao holding her, she smiled sweetly, hugged some of his neck, found a morefortable position in his shoulder socket, and continued to sleep. Xiang Qinghao''s eyes are full of affection. Two bodyguards follow him to open the room card for him. Xiang Qinghao holds Jiang Xinwei in his arms, and the bodyguards close the door. Xiang Qinghao holds her on the sofa. When she puts her down, Jiang Xinwei has to get close to her because she hugs his neck. The two faces are very close. Jiang Xinwei didn''t really fall asleep either. She opened her blurred eyes. What appeared in her eyes were the man''s sexy thin lips and the beautiful mandibr curve Jiang Xinwei could not help swallowing saliva, her line of sight slowly upward, hit the man''s deep confused eyes. The quiet atmosphere around, as if to promote a strong breath. Is the taste of love, each other''s joy, and, each other''s infatuation Xiang Qinghao is not willing to let go of her. His heart has already been unable to bear an impulse. Kiss and fall naturally. Some of them are hard to give up, but finally under Jiang Xinwei''s slight refusal, the man instantly wakes up, lets go of her, props up her arm, looks at the girl with red face and ears, and shortness of breath. If it doesn''t stop, the fire will be hard to extinguish. "Take a bath and go to bed early!" Xiang Qinghao said hoarsely. Jiang Xinwei sat up, some dare not look at him, "you too, good night!" After Jiang Xinwei finished, he consciously went to the direction of the guest room. Xiang Qinghao sat on the sofa, under the bright crystal light, his jade like handsome face also showed a trace of male style. He looked at the direction of the guest room, and his eyes showed warmth and satisfaction. Jiang Xinwei''s back against the door, a pretty face red, at this moment in my mind, it is all the feeling just now, that strange and dangerous sweet, attracting her, step by step fall. But love is not something eager for sess. On the contrary, it seems sweet and expectant. Jiang Xinwei took a bath, she was really sleepy, lying on the bed, turned over a body, she would pillow his arm, sleep over. But she didn''t know someone in the next room, so she needed a cold bath and couldn''t sleep until midnight. Even with such torture, Xiang Qinghao is willing to do so. Country D. In an instant, the day of departure is getting closer and closer. Ni chuxue has been waiting for this day. She is waiting for the phone call of Xiang Bo Han.Soon, she waited, because the ne had to leave a day earlier. Ni chuxue is still waiting at home. These two days, she feels excited and uneasy. She doesn''t concentrate on anything. If she has nothing to do, she stares at her mobile phone. This afternoon, she is ying on the balcony with her pet cat. Her mobile phone beside her rings. In order to answer the phone, she identally falls from her hand with a stick to tickle the cat. She falls from a two meter high balcony. The kitten squatting next to her immediately jumps down. "Ah Mickey Ni chuxue looks at the cat jumping down, grabs the phone and hurries downstairs. "Hello!" Ni chuxue answers the phone and rushes down the stairs with unsteady breath. "Hello! I''m a thin cold. " The low maic male voice sounded. Ni chuxue was d that he called, and ran to the garden breathlessly. "Hello, uncle Xiang..." "Are you running?" "No, my cat jumped out of the balcony on the second floor. I''ll see if it''s hurt." Ni chuxue finished, went around the garden, saw her cat lying on the grass, ying, nothing. She breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time heard a deepugh from the end, "shall I call backter?" Ni Chu was embarrassed for a few seconds. She said, "no, my cat is OK. Uncle Xiang, are we going to start?" "Yes, two hourster. Now, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Notify her of the cold. Ni chuxue replied with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait at home." Chapter 1312 Ni Chu Xue is waiting for Xiang Bo''s car to pick her up at home. She makes a phone call to her mother. Mrs. khiya is giving a speech at a university. She is very pleased to hear that her daughter is about to leave. She was relieved to give Ni Chu Xue to Xiang Bo Han. "Snow, your father and I are waiting for your good news. No matter what happens, we are behind you." When Ni chuxue hung up the phone, her eyes were a little red. She was just looking forward to seeing the person who gave birth to her in this life. Ni chuxue goes down from the third floor to the first floor with her suitcase. Mei La is in a bad mood recently. She turns food into motivation. She sits in the hall every day chasing after ys, eating and watching movies. She was eating with a box of popcorn in her arms. She heard the sound in the direction of the stairs. Turning her head, she saw Ni chuxueing downstairs with a big box in her hand. "Two youngdy, Ie!" The servant hurried upstairs to help her. "Luna, my fruit hasn''t arrived yet." Me immediately stops the servant who wants to help Ni chuxue. As soon as the servant heard the call of the eldestdy, he immediately understood the meaning of the eldestdy and indicated that she was not allowed to help. "I''ll bring it right away." Luna had to turn to the kitchen. Ni Chu Xue didn''t count on anyone''s help either. She took her suitcase to the hall. She was a bit breathless. She looked at Me on the sofa and said, "sister, if you''re in a bad mood, go out and rx!" Myra said ungratefully, "I don''t want to go anywhere. If you leave, I''ll be in a good mood." Ni chuxue sipped his red lips. "I may note back this time for a long time." "That''s best. Hurry up! I don''t want to see you for a long time. " Murmured Myra. "Then take good care of yourself and your parents." Ni chuxue asked. Myra immediately rolled her eyes, obviously not wanting to hear so much nonsense. Ni chuxue just said nothing. At this time, she heard a car outside, she thought, the car arrived. "Goodbye, sister." Ni chuxue waved and dragged the box out. Xiang Po Han''s bodyguard saw her box and immediately pushed the door to get out of the car. He took the box for her and put it in the trunk. "Thank you." Ni chuxue chuckles, opens the door of the back seat and goes straight to the airport. In the airport, a luxury Boeing 787rge private ne is waiting for people. When Ni chuxue''s car arrives, Xiang Bo is still on the road, and her box is taken by the bodyguard for security check and transported to the consignment Department. She rxed down with a backpack on her back, and sat in the VIP lounge. Ni chuxue drank a cup of coffee, and his clear eyes were full of expectation. She has been raised in this country since she was one year old. Twenty years have passed since she left the country where she was born. She has been looking forward to returning home to see, to return to the ce where she was born, to find the secret of her life. Ni chuxue takes out an old yellow material from her backpack that her parents gave her. This is the evidence that they have gone through the adoption formalities after the orphan. On it, there is a picture of the baby, just like she was when she was a child. Ni Chu Xue reaches out and gently touches the baby''s picture. There is a kind of sadness in her heart. She has pure ck eyes, ck hair and an oriental face. What are her parents like? Ni chuxue''s Chinese has also been greatly improved and canmunicate normally because of her favorite contact with Z people. Ni Chu Xue is sighing. Suddenly, he hears the direction of the door. Someone pushes the door and enters. The man''s long legs move forward gracefully, and the item is thin and cold. "Uncle Xiang." Ni chuxue immediately stood up, especially when the younger generation saw the respected elder, and his eyes were full of respect. Xiang''s face was thin and cold. He was only 28 years old, but there was no sense of middle age in him. It was like age became a mystery, but it gave people a very young atmosphere. However, it is an indisputable fact that he is ten years older than Ni chuxue. So, uncle, he deserves it. It''s just that Xiang looked at the child with thin and cold eyes, but there was not a feeling of looking at the younger generation, or even a strange feeling in the bottom of his heart. "Rest for a few minutes before boarding." Xiang Feihan looks tired. Last night, he was in theboratory with his family all night. In order to study the antidote, because of the mature technology of Xiang family, the research was also very sessful. If there is no ident, the research wille out at the end of the year. "OK!" Ni chuxue nodded. After Xiang Baihan sat down, she dared to sit down. The information in her hand was ready to be put back into her backpack, but Xiang Baihan found it. His palm reached out to her. "Show me your information." Ni chuxue hurriedly handed him the information in his hand. Xiang Baohan took it in his hand and looked at the baby who was pasted in the picture. Her eyes were watery and big like ck gems, but there was no change.This is just a very old adoption certificate for orphanages, and there are various procedures handled by government agencies. Although she was ced in the orphanage by her parents, God made her meet another couple who love her very much. "I will try my best to help you find your original family when you return home, but you should also be prepared in mind." Xiang Bo said to her. Ni chuxue nodded. "I know. I''m ready for it." At this time, the crew came to meet them to board the ne, Xiang Pohan stood up, Ni chuxue also picked up his bag, followed him from the passage to the boarding direction. Ni chuxue is so big that she hasn''t taken a private ne yet. At the moment, her heart is happy and excited. Even in her life, the number of flights is only a few times, which is still a short distance in China. Ni chuxue chose a small sofa to sit down, fastened the seat belt, Xiang Xianhan sat opposite her, another Changsha hair, his assistant sat opposite him, skillfully sorting out what documents to show him. Ni Chu snow is not from the heart of thin cold, take a ne, but also to see so many information. The ne entered taxi time, and then went straight over. Ni has never been on such a smooth ne before. The cabin is very quiet. Even the noise outside is filteredyer byyer, making the whole cabin quiet. Ni chuxue looks at the opposite item, thin and cold, leaning on the sofa. His long fingers touch his side head lightly, keeping his eyes closed. The ne is rising continuously, reaching a stable time. The stewardesses up and asks Ni what he needs to drink. Ni ordered coffee and a dessert. The stewardess didn''t disturb the rest item, but put a thin nket on his knee. The closed window and the dark light make his whole person exude a deep and mysterious atmosphere. Ni chuxue only feels that the man opposite has a sacred and invible feeling. Chapter 1313 A city, Jiang Xinwei busy in the studio, can''t pull out, Xiang Qinghao heard that the uncle ising, he took his people to the first ce to buy the houseyout. At the same time, we need to reorganize the decoration and expansion. There are several private vis on sale nearby. Xiang Qinghao bought them together to let this antique private house integrate the modern and the sense of time. Xiang Qinghao is also busy. In the evening, a huge ne with a light on and a steadynding from the skynded on the ground and stopped at the exit. At the exit of the VIP, several bodyguards came out with a couple of men and women. The man was slim, calm, beautiful and domineering. With the girl beside him, he has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, clean temperament, and looks forward to wandering away, with a trace of youth and lovely atmosphere. In her eyes, she was full of curiosity and love for everything around her environment, and she felt a strong sense of intimacy. Ni chuxue''s adoption City, which happens to be an orphanage in city a, also happened this time. Xiang''s bodyguards took the salute and put it on the bus. Three ck cars drove away in the sunset. Sitting in the back seat of Ni chuxue, her eyes never stop. She looks at the neon red street that is gradually lighting up, and at the passers-by who are walking together. She thinks, where are the people who gave birth to her? From time to time, Xiang''s eyes fell on her, thin and thin. The figure who was eager to find his family member made his heart full of pity. As long as there is hope, he will help her find it. Xiang Bo Han has never been so eager to help someone who has nothing to do with him, but Ni chuxue seems to have a magic power that he regrets. "Uncle Xiang, are you familiar with this ce?" "I''ve only been here a few times, but maybe this year, my family will move back to live in China. Later, I will live here for a long time." Xiang Pohan replied, looking at the city, he also felt kind and love. "Really? After that we will not be able to see each other. " Ni chuxue''s heart is envious. The item thin cold star Mou tiny MI, smile to ask, "you hope we can often meet?" Ni chuxue turned to smile and said, "yes! After that, my parents can''te to your house often. " The smile of Xiang is thin and cold. She originally refers to the friendship between her family and Xiang family. And he mistook her for wanting to see him. Xiang takes a look at his watch, picks up his mobile phone and dials Xiang Qinghao. "Hello, uncle, where are you?" "Have dinner together at night?" The item thin cold opens mouth to ask. "No, I''ll apany Xinwei in the evening. I''ve arranged the restaurant for you. The bodyguard will take you there. The hotel is also arranged." Xiang Qinghao said with a smile. "Good!" The item thin cold also does not disturb nephew to fall in love. Xiang Qinghao is waiting for her to have dinner together in Jiang Xinwei''s office. At the moment, Jiang Xinwei holds a belt and ties it on a piece of clothes. He looks back and thinks it doesn''t match. He takes another one out of the next pile of belts and puts it on. Xiang Qinghao''s thin lips on one side, watching his wife''s strict sense of taste and fashion, clearly, the future is the person who makes a big business. Jiang Xinwei finally chose one, only to find that she chose a belt, which has wasted so much time, and let the man behind her do it here for so long. "I''m done. We can go." Jiang Xinwei apologized. Xiang Qinghao stands up, Jiang Xinwei''s bag, he has already put it in his hand, "bag this kind of thing, let your future husband do it." Jiang Xinwei chuckles and smiles. She nods. She''s just tired of work today. Rx. Just went out, the hand also was held by the man, along the road met the employee to say hello, Jiang Xinwei gains all is envious eyes, even LV Zhen and Luo aimi also dare not easily Jiang Xinwei as a new person. Jiang Xinwei''s works were selected into the show after Jiang Shan''s approval, which means her talent should not be underestimated. Xiang Qinghao''s car is waiting for her downstairs. They go to a nearby restaurant. After dinner, Jiang Xinwei wille back to work. At this moment, at the door of a luxurious restaurant, Xiang''s car arrived. Ni chuxue followed him into the restaurant. The two people were booked and chose the ce near the window. Ni chuxue sits down, props up her chin and looks at the beautiful scenery through the window. She is in a good mood. She is full of youthful vitality. She is very popr. Even strangers around her should have more eyes when they see her. Item thin cold let her order, Ni Chu snow chose her favorite, then handed it back, she likes to eat Chinese food very much, so, she chose spicy. He took it gracefully, added three dishes, and the waiter left. He held a cup of tea, and then received the eyes of the woman at the opposite table. The woman''s eyes were electrified, and she was obviously very interested in Xiang shanhan. A mature and charming man like him, who exudes a sense of sess, everywhere she went, it was the woman''s eyes.He has been used to this kind of thing for a long time, and he often ignores it. The most polite response is one look, and then no more. But the woman tonight is very persistent. She is almost out of the meal. She asked the waiter for a note. She wrote down her phone number and name carefully. She took the initiative to get up ande to her side, showing the most beautiful smile. "Hello, sir. Is it convenient to meet you? This is my message. If you are willing to make a friend, please call me. " Finish saying, when this woman is about to leave, charming blinked an eye, then left with herpanion. Ni chuxue can''t help but feel happy for Xiang Baohan on the opposite side. She propped up her chin and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiang, you are really popr with girls!" Xiang Lianghan looks at the note in front of the table, tears it into four pieces before he sees it, and puts it in the nearby te. "Uncle Xiang, why did you tear it! Don''t you look at it? " Ni chuxue asked in a young and innocent way. Xiang Po Han holds up his tea cup and replies, "I don''t like the way women talk to each other. Tearing up this note is also protecting the privacy of this woman." "She''s pretty." Ni chuxue praised that the woman was beautiful and in good shape just now. "You say, what does she want from me?" Ni Chu Xue thought, "she wants to pursue you." "She just wants to be exciting and happy." The item is thin and cold, squinting. Ni Chu Xue blinked. As she just stepped into the adult world, she didn''t know enough about the hearts of adult men and women. She tilted her head and said, "it''s soplicated! There is nothing to pursue. " You''ll understandter. "The man''s voice is a little low. Chapter 1314 After dinner, Ni chuxue and Xiang Pohan drive to a nearby five-star hotel, where they check in two presidential suites. Ni chuxue''s box is carried to the hotel by the bodyguard. She and Xiang Baohan live next to each other. Brush open room card, Ni Chu snow waved a hand to the man around, grateful way, "Uncle Xiang, thank you for your care, good night." "Good night, I live next door. If you need any help, you can call me at any time." Ni chuxue smiles and nods, "OK!" Xiang Bo Han saw her through the door before he and his assistant went in. Ni chuxue stands in this luxurious room, the floor window opens automatically, and the field of vision that looks around the whole night scene of city a appears. Ni chuxue walks towards the floor window in consternation. Looking at this strange but cordial City, it seems to return to the embrace of my mother. Ni chuxue looks at the lights of thousands of homes. Her nose is sour, and her eyes are filled with tears. She feels sad when she thought that she was born here 20 years ago. Ni chuxue sat on the sofa in front of the window and stayed for a long time. After returning to her mind, the night was getting deeper and deeper. She packed her clothes and had a ten day stay here. Therefore, here is her temporary ce. Ni chuxue took a bath and sat on the bed. She picked up the iPad, took out the address of the orphanage and began to look for it on the map. Tomorrow morning, she will go to this orphanage to have a look. If she can find out the information left by her parents, it will be easier to find the family. About 10 p.m. Jiang Xinwei still works till now, and beside her, Xiang Qinghao is waiting for her patiently. More often, he is admiring her with his chin on his back. Jiang Xinwei also loves him very much. She can''t get rid of him, and her work is in a tense moment. Under the dilemma, he can only be wronged to work overtime with her every day. Jiang Xinwei took a look at the time. It was half past ten. She put down her ruler and said to the man on the sofa, "let''s go back! I won''t stay in the hotel tonight. I''ll go home. " "What? Are you going home to work overtime? " Xiang Qinghao immediately guessed. Jiang Xinwei chuckled. "I''m tired, too. I''m just going home and sorting out the show. I''ll go to bed earlier." Xiang Qinghao didn''t believe her. He must have stayed upte to work overtime. "Don''t stay upte to work overtime. Health matters." He reached for her slender waist and gave a domineering order. Jiang Xinwei''s heart is sweet, she nodded, "OK! I will try to go to bed early. " Xiang Qinghao leaned down and kissed her in her hair. She led her out. Now they show their love time. It''s really a close match, which makes the staff in the whole office envious and envious. Xiang Qinghao takes Jiang Xinwei home safely, and his car goes straight to the hotel where Xiang Baohan is. Xiang Qinghao also lives here. Late at night, Xiang Qinghao didn''t disturb my uncle. Let''s invite him to have breakfast tomorrow morning! Early morning. It''s still foggy outside the window. Ni Chu Xue has already got up. She folded the bed in the room, cleaned up the room and thought of something. She picked up a piece of paper on the table and wrote a note to take out. She gave it to the receptionist and let her give it to the guest in room 8018. Ni Chu Xue walked out of the hotel with her backpack on her back. She walked in the morning light, with her beautiful horse tail flying. She looked up and looked at the tall building in the fog, like a giant. While enjoying what she saw, she went to a nearby bus station where she and a group of early rising students were waiting for the bus. After a while, a bus came. It was one of the routes Ni Chu Xue checkedst night. She prepared her change and put it in. She chose a seat by the window at the back. At about eight o''clock in the hotel, the thin, cold and slender figure pushed out the door. A dark shirt and long trousers made him stand out. He took a look at the door next door. He reached out his hand and rang the doorbell. However, after a while, he could not see the person inside opening the door. He frowned. Was she in the dining room? Xiang''s cell phone rings. He looks at it and picks it up. "Hello!" "Hello, uncle, have you got up?" Xiang Qinghao''s voice came. "Well! Yes, now go to the restaurant. " "OK, I''ll see you at the restaurant." Xiang Bo walked to the elevator and came to the dining room on the sixth floor. He gave a room number. The waitress greeted him with a smile and said, "Sir, a female guest left a note for you." After that, he handed the note to Xiang Baohan, who took it. He left it in English. "Uncle Xiang, I''m going out first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself, Ni chuxue." The eye of item thin cold contracted a bit, this wench ran out early in the morning alone? Xiang Bo Han immediately wanted to get his mobile phone, and then remembered that on the way, he didn''t ask her for her phone number. Moreover, her foreign number may not work.The thin, cold and deep eyes are shrouded with ayer of worry. At this moment, when he first came to China, Ni chuxue, who is not familiar with the ce of life, is undoubtedly a child, worrying him. Where did she go at this time? Although she has an oriental face, she is not proficient in Chinese. What if she meets a bad person? Xiang Po was deep in thought. Behind him, he pped his hand on his shoulder. "What''s your stupidity, uncle?" Xiang Qinghao has arrived. "Nothing!" I don''t want this thought to be detected. "Eh! Isn''t Ni chuxue with you? She didn''te down with you for breakfast? " Xiang Qinghao looks around him curiously. "She''s out." Xiang replied, and two uncles and nephews walked into the restaurant together. Xiang Qinghao, who is sitting by the window of the restaurant, is worried when he hears that Ni chuxue has gone out "It''s safe in China. It should be OK." He sliced bread gracefully, but his heart was not so calm. Instead, I think about the information about the orphanage I saw at the airport. At this time, the ce where I can find Ni chuxue is probably the orphanage. It seems to be called happy home. "Uncle, would you like to visit that houseter?" Xiang Qinghao proposed. "Afternoon! I have something to go outter. " A thin and cold opening. "Do you have an appointment?" Xiang Qinghao asked curiously. "Well, the more important thing is to contact you in the afternoon." Finish saying, the item thin cold already used up breakfast, get up to leave. Xiang Qinghao was left by Xiaoshu, but he was a little depressed. Xiaoshu came here early, just to take care of his safety? For the moment, however, the safety of a man seems more important than that of his nephew. Chapter 1315 The happy home orphanage, after more than 20 years of transformation and reconstruction, has be more humanized and warm in the original simple courtyard. Here, however, is still a ce for orphans and abandoned children. The location has changed a little. Ni chuxue turns the bus several times. She is not familiar with the route. After about two hours, she finally stands at the gate of the happy home orphanage. Ni chuxue stood at the door and looked up for a moment. She went to a simple security room nearby and asked. "Find someone! You can go in and find the dean. " Security allowed her in. Ni chuxue said a word of thanks. Looking at the surrounding scenes, she walked to the direction of the hall. From a nearby yard, she saw several children ying there. A middle-aged woman was watching. The children''s clothes were older than the ordinary children, but the smile on their faces was very happy. Ni Chu Xue just walked into the hall, a staff member saw her unfamiliar, then went to the front te and asked, "Miss, what are you doing?" Ni chuxue hurriedly said, "Hello, auntie, I''m here to find the dean. Where is she?" The staff member saw that she spoke Chinese with a big ent. She asked curiously, "are you a foreigner?" "I I was adopted from here 20 years ago. I want to find my own parents. " Ni chuxue makes a serious noise. It''s no surprise that this aunt has adopted children from orphanages and will return home to find rtives. Such children are also very pitiful. He was born here, but grew up abroad, and came back thousands of miles to look for rtives because of his kinship. "The dean''s office is in the innermost part. Go to her!" The employee is a little gentle. "Thank you." Ni chuxue nodded gratefully and walked to the back office in the corridor. The dean is a woman in her early fifties. She looks old. Her ck hair is covered with silver. Obviously, she worries too much for the orphanage, but she is born with a face of charity and full of love. Ni chuxue knocks on the door andes in. "Hello, Dean mother, I have something to ask you." The Dean pushed the presbyopic mirror and looked at the beautiful girl. She was beautiful and had temperament. At first sight, she was a child with excellent family background. "What can I do for you, little girl?" The dean asked curiously. Ni chuxue took out her adoption contract from her backpack and handed it to her. "My name is Ni chuxue. I adopted a child from a happy home 20 years ago. I want toe back to find my biological parents." The Dean looked at her a little surprised, took her information, and looked at it carefully. She had been here for more than 30 years, and had also experienced the adoption and foster care work of many children. After reading the information, she looked up at the beautiful girl, some of whom dared not buy the seriously ill girl who was taken away in that year, and had grown so big. Her eyes were immediately wet, and she even wanted to get up and hug the girl, because the person who signed the contract was herself. She stood up excitedly and looked up and down at Ni Chu Xue. "It''s so big! Twenty years, twenty years old. " "Dean, do you know me?" Ni chuxue asked in surprise. "Li Yumei, who signed on it, is me. I was the one who went through the adoption formalities for you!" Li Yumei had a profound influence on the handling of the formalities. In those days, Ni chuxue had a rare and refractory serious disease in China. Even doctors were helpless, and even the medicine was expensive. A foreign couple came to adopt a girl. Without saying a word, they went through the adoption procedures and promised to give full treatment to the baby girl. At that time, there was no better equipment treatment in China, so she could only promise the couple to go through the adoption formalities and let them take them abroad for treatment. It has been 20 years since they went there. "Dean, do you know where my biological parents are?" Ni chuxue is also excited. Dean Li looked at her, her eyes were wet. "My child, you were sent to the orphanage. Where do we know where your biological parents are?" Ni chuxue''s head is buzzing. Is she really an abandoned person? There was a sh of tears in her eyes. President Li came over and held her hand. "Don''t cry, kid. You''re back home. This is your home." Ni chuxue hugged the dean and cried for a while, because she wanted to find her rtives too much, but her parents couldn''t find them any more. The Dean held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad, son. Will you be abroad?" "My parents are very kind to me. They love me very much." "That''s good! That''s good! " The dean is happy for her. Ni Chu Xue wiped tears and held the Dean on the sofa beside her. She asked curiously, "Mom, Dean, can you tell me how I was sent?" President Li thought back to that day, when it was raining night, suddenly there was a crying baby outside the door. They pushed the door open in the rain. There was a baby girl who was less than half a year old crying hoarse outside the door. The girl who had been brought back had a high fever all the time. But after a week in the hospital, with careful care, they did not get better. The couple came.As soon as they came to see the baby girl, she had a high fever, but she was a rare beautiful, red face, a pair of eyes bright and lovely, they fell in love with her at a nce, although they exined the situation, they were willing to adopt. "When you were only in our hospital for a week, your adoptive parents adopted you. You were sent here on a rainy night. At that time, you still had a high fever, which was very pitiful." Ni chuxue listens to her own life experience. Now she is very healthy. She knows more about her parents'' nurturing. "Have they left anything for me?" "This I don''t know. I have to check. It''s too long. " "OK! Then you can check it for me! " Ni chuxue looks forward to it. At this time, at the door of happy home, a ck luxury car stopped and stepped into a long and handsome figure from the back seat. The man looked up at the sign of the orphanage, and stepped towards the door. Ni chuxue and the Dean are chatting. Outside the door, an employee leads a tall man in. "Dean, a guestes to the door." Ni Chu Xue looks up. At this, she immediately stares up and stands up in surprise. "Uncle Xiang, why are you here?" Chapter 1316 Xiang Pohan looks at the girl with red eyes. He breathes a sigh secretly. At least she doesn''t find the wrong ce. "This is your uncle?" Li Yumei asked in surprise, looking at the man in front of her, with extraordinary momentum, but young appearance. Ni chuxue hurriedly said, "this is my parents'' friend." With that, Chao Xiang said, "this is the dean''s mother. She was the one who handled my adoption procedures." "How do you do, Dean Li?" he asked with respect Compared with Ni chuxue''s unfamiliar Chinese, Xiang''s pure and fluent Chinese makes it impossible to see that he grew up abroad. Xiang''s family is mainly Chinese since childhood. Therefore, Xiang''s people usually speak manynguages. "Hello, Mr. Xiang. I was just talking with Chu Xue about her adoption. Unfortunately, I can''t help her." Li Yumei said regretfully. Ni chuxue''s face shows a color of loss. Shees with hope. Now, only losses back. Xiang Pohan looks at the girl''s small face and is disappointed. He can''t help but ask, "Dean Li, do you really have no other clues for us?" Li Yumei must be older. Her memory is a little fuzzy. She thinks, "I''ll go to the warehouseter to find out if there is anything left to prove her identity." "I can wait for you here." Ni Chu Xue can''t wait to ask. "There are too many things in the warehouse. It''s troublesome to find them. I can''t find them for a while. Give me some time!" Said Li Yumei. As Xiang finished, he said to the assistant standing outside, "give me a check." The assistant immediately took out the checkbook from the briefcase. Xiang took the check and pen, wrote a string of numbers on it with his long fingers, signed his name, tore it off and handed it to Li Yumei. "This is my wish for the orphanage on behalf of Chu Xue. Please ept it. Li Yumei is surprised to see that the orphanage is indeed difficult to operate. She reaches for it and looks at the above figures. She is shocked immediately. The donation on it is two million yuan. "Thank you, Mr. Xiang. On behalf of all the children here, thank you and miss snow." Li Yumei wept with joy. Ni chuxue''s heart was also touched. She looked at Xiang Bo Han and said, "thank you, uncle Xiang." The item thin cold tiny smile, "just chat to express the mind." Then he said to President Li, "please look for the old things about the first snow." "OK!" "I''ll leave a call." Ni chuxue finished, picked up a pen on the desk, and wrote down her phone number on the paper. "Mother Dean, if you have any news, can you call me?" "OK! I will find it as soon as possible. " Li Yumei nodded. "Let''s go back first!" said Ni chuxue "Good!" Ni chuxue answers, Li Yumei takes them all the way to the car and watches their car go away. She is excited and grateful. This is a great help for the orphanage! And this gentleman, one shot is two million! On the car with thin and cold items, Ni chuxue is a little silent. She thinks that the hope of looking for rtives is very slim. She can''t find her own parents in this life. "If you really want to find them, I have a way." The item is thin and cold, with a low voice. "What can I do?" "By means of the media, you can log out the events of that year, and for those whoe to see you, you can determine your rtionship by DNA test." ording to a proposal made by Bo Han, Ni chuxue is now growing up healthily. She is no longer the baby who was seriously ill at that time. I believe her parents will show up. Ni chuxue didn''t want to do this. For one thing, she was weak and had no such resources. For another, she was looking for rtives just toplete her own thoughts. However, she really wanted to know who her parents were, which was a long-standing obsession buried in her heart. "Is that all right?" Ni chuxue asked. "Of course! It just takes time. Would you like to stay here and wait? " He asked. "How long are you staying here, uncle?" Ni chuxue asked curiously. "About half a year!" Xiang decided to move his headquarters back to China, and his family would move back, so he would stay here for a long time. "If I lived here, would I trouble you?" Ni early snow some heart have uneasy ask. Item thin cold listens to her tone is willing to stay, he hooks a lip to smile, "what can you trouble me? You are willing to live, I will arrange all your life. " "Uncle Xiang, why are you so kind to me?" Ni chuxue asked. Xiang Pohan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Your parents are my friends. It''s my duty to take care of you." Ni Chu Xue blinks clear eyes. Is it because of the rtionship between his parents? But But when she overheard her parents talking, she seemed very polite to him!It''s not like a very connected rtionship! Ni Chu Xue thought, maybe it''s because of the rtionship between his eldest brother and his parents! But no matter what, his care makes her grateful, and she must repay him if she has a chance in the future. "Uncle Xiang, I don''t know how much it costs to contact the media to publish." Ni chuxue asked curiously. "It shouldn''t cost a lot of money. It''s just to buy a smallyout. I''ll take care of it." Ni felt that she could do it by herself. She said, "I can do it by myself." "No, I''m here. You''re not familiar with life. Go out and report to meter." Xiang Pohan thought of her sudden departure today, and his heart was clenched. Ni chuxue nodded, bent his lips and smiled, "well, I will." Ni chuxue has a small face. When he smiles, he looks like a flower, sweet and brilliant. Xiang Pohan lost his mind for a few seconds. He realized that he was lost. He naturally looked out of the window, but the scenery out of the window could not enter his eyes. In his mind, he was still upied by Ni chuxue''s smile. Ni chuxue also rxed a lot. If you can find it in the newspaper, is there a glimmer of hope? This filled her heart with hope again, and it was lunchtime. Xiang Bo Han takes her back to the hotel for lunch. Ni chuxue sits by the window. She is curious and fresh about the city. "Uncle Xiang, can I go out this afternoon? I don''t run around, I''ll go to the nearby scenic spots. " Ni chuxue asked him. When Xiang Baohan saw that she wanted to go out, he looked at her slightly. "Where do you want to go! I''ll go with you. " "Er! No, I''ll walk around, not far away. Please do your work! " Ni chuxue dare not disturb his time. Xiang Pohan had something to do in the afternoon, so he had to say, "I''ll let two bodyguards escort you. Where do you want to go? Let them deliver you. Pay attention to safety." Ni chuxue nodded, "OK! I will. " "Give me your cell phone." Xiang Po asked at her. Ni chuxue hands him his mobile phone, and Xiang inputs his number on it. "If you have anything, call me at the first time." Ni took over the mobile phone, holding it in her chest, inexplicably warm, she bent her lips and smiled, "OK! Thank you, uncle Xiang. " The eyes of Xiang thin and cold areplex for a few seconds. Chapter 1317 At 3:00 p.m. on the right, Xiang QingHan''s car stops in front of arge house. This is a modern and ssical courtyard, which is very suitable for the elderly to live in. It''s an antique garden, apanied by the pattern of small bridges and flowing water. For the elderly, this is a treasurend of Fengshui. Xiang Pohan pushes the door andes in. Immediately, people around Xiang Qinghaoe to meet him. "Seven ye, young Ye is here." While appreciating the garden, Xiang Qinghao moves forward. At the moment, Xiang Qinghao is talking with the people from the constructionpany about how to build a vi in another newly purchased ce. "Uncle, you are here. How about here?" Xiang Qinghao asked with a smile. The item thin cold nods, "the section is good, the building also keeps very intact." "Don''t grandpa always want such a house? It is said that this house was left by arge family. Moreover, feng shui master also said that it is a treasurend of Feng Shui, suitable for the elderly. " Xiang Qinghao said, looking forward to the scene the family moved to. Imagine that grandpa likes to bask in the sun, and he built a pavilion and lotus pond in the yard, and liked to walk, so he built a garden arch bridge. Xiang Baohan and Xiang Qinghao looked around and decided to start the reconstruction, which could be settled within half a year at most. "At that time, Xinwei and I will have our wedding in this city, and we will stay here with her for a long time." Xiang Qinghao is ready. In Xiang''s eyes, he shed a smile of envy and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m waiting for your wedding wine." Xiang Qinghao immediately put his arm around his shoulder. "Don''t expect to drink mine, uncle! I''m waiting for you, too! " The thin, cold and deep eyes shed some expectations, just thinking of something, he smiled helplessly, "I have to drink your first." Xiang Qinghao took a look at the time and looked forward to it. "It''s time for me to apany Xinwei. She''s busy working recently and often doesn''t even have time for dinner. I''ll go to apany her." "Go!" He nodded. "Uncle, let''s go first." Xiang Qinghao made his way to the parking lot. Xiang Pohan also looked at the watch for a while, and then it was more than five o''clock. In his mind, he immediately thought of Ni chuxue, and didn''t know where she was now. In a bustling downtown, Ni Chu Xue is both fresh and surprised to see the night market here. The fragrance of all kinds of food pours on her face, making her nder. She has always known abroad that there are so many kinds of delicious food in China. She has loved Chinese food since she was a child, so now she can''t wait toe here to repay the taste. Xiang Pohan''s bodyguard sent her here, but she didn''t let them follow. She wanted to walk alone. Tonight, she is going to eat some delicious food here. Compared with the passers-by on the road, Ni chuxue''s simple appearance just entering the city is very eye-catching, because her eyes are full of strangeness, plus her dress is good, it''s the best target to crouch here and steal. However, a gang watched Ni chuxue. First, two men came to her. Suddenly, one of them ran into Ni chuxue. Ni chuxue apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." A sound of ent, as if it were a foreign ent, immediately increased the chances for these people. "You hit someone." The man immediately appeared angry. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Ni chuxue thinks it''s really hurting him. "Little girl, don''t look at the road when you walk. Do you know my elder brother just hurt his shoulder?" At this time, two women came up behind them and immediately protected Ni chuxue. "Miss, don''t pay attention to them. They are on purpose. I see it. It has nothing to do with you." At this moment, Ni chuxue looks at the person who is hurt by the crash with all his heart, for fear that something will happen to him. However, standing behind her, there is another woman. When Ni chuxue is pulled and protected by her partner, she uses a very skilled technique to open the backpack behind Ni chuxue, and quietly takes out her mobile phone and wallet from inside. All the movements are only ten seconds. When two men and women argue with each other, Ni didn''t expect that. The woman who helped her talk was also one of the gangs. Finally, when the man saw it, he pretended to be unlucky and pped his shoulder, "well, I don''t care about you little girl." Finish saying, four people quickly disappeared, Ni Chu snow lightly patted chest, just a moment ago or scared. At this time, in the paralyzed position next to her, an old woman saw the scene clearly, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Seeing that Ni Chu Xue was about to leave, she hurriedly stopped her. "Little girl, your wallet and mobile phone have been stolen. Hurry to call the police!" As soon as Ni Chu Xue heard this, he quickly took off his back and opened the zipper, only to see that her mobile phone and wallet were indeed gone. "Those four people were liars just now. They lied to little girls like you." Ni chuxue breathes immediately. She has no money and cell phone. What should she do? She immediately looked around, all the buildings were the same, and when she came just now, she was so excited that she forgot to look at the road signs.So, where does the bodyguard''s car park, she has no impression at all. "Thank you, aunt." Ni Chu Xue said thanks. She still hurried to find the bodyguard, but she walked along a road, farther and farther away. When she came out of the street breathlessly, she found that the street was not right. It was not the direction where the bodyguard stopped. Ni chuxue looks back and has to run back to find out that it''s a busy city with a lot of people and misceneous business. She also forgot whether there were any beautiful buildings when she came. Ni Chu Xue is bound to travel rarely. In addition, she is worried about this kind of thing. What to do? How can she go back to the hotel without money and mobile phone? Xiang Bo Han is on his way back to the hotel. His mobile phone has been holding for a while. He is thinking about whether to find Ni chuxue to have dinner together. Finally, an idea makes him pick up his mobile phone and dial Ni chuxue''s number. However, the mobile phone prompts that the other party has turned off the phone, the item is thin and cold, frowns, dials again, and the end continues to disy the shutdown status. Xiang Pohan calls his bodyguard, who is waiting for Ni chuxue in a downtown parking lot. "How long has she been out? Hasn''t shee back?" Asked Xiang, thin and cold. "Miss Ni has been in for nearly three hours, but she hasn''te back yet." "Her cell phone is off. Maybe something happened. You left one in the car and the other went out to find someone." There is a bad feeling about the cold. He remembered that when he asked her for her cell phone in the afternoon, her cell phone was full of electricity and could not be turned off unless her cell phone was not on her. Chapter 1318 Waiting in the bodyguard car around the downtown area, one of the bodyguards immediately set out to look for Ni chuxue, and the other waited in situ. At the same time, Xiang Xianhan''s motorcade also came here. This busy city is veryrge, with the same buildings in all directions. It''s dazzling. The neers can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Ni chuxue asked for the road many times, but still couldn''t find the crossing where the bodyguard stopped. At the moment, she is tired and thirsty. Her wallet and mobile phone are not on her body, so she can''t even afford a bottle of water. Ni chuxue has never been so helpless. At this moment, she also wants to go back to the hotel. However, she does not know whether Xiang Baohan is in or not. If he is not in the hotel, even if she takes a taxi back, no one will help her pay the fare. What''s more, she didn''t remember the number of Xiang Bo Han. She can''t trouble her parents thousands of miles away, and then trouble the family! Ni chuxue continues to look for the spot, but at the downtown intersection, one or three ck cars stop. Because of the luxury of these three cars and the formation of bodyguards getting off, the pedestrians around look sideways. At the same time, I saw the door of the back seat open, and the Chinese who had stepped down from it were extraordinary, beautiful and mature. What a powerful man. All the girls around were stunned. Looking at such a man, it only takes a second to fall in love and lose their soul without any consideration. Xiang shanhan is wearing a suit. At the moment, he is obviously ready to go in and find someone. He takes off the suit and throws it into the back seat, revealing the dark shirt inside. He pulls up his sleeve, and a watch out of print shows his dignity. He scattered the bodyguards around him. The bodyguards beside him told him that Ni chuxue had entered the downtown area. Item thin cold let him continue to wait in ce, maybe Ni chuxue will find it back. Xiang Pohan goes along the stream of people. His figure and his eyes are all looking for people. And he did not see the adoring eyes that looked around him. Just as he passed a stall, an aunt stopped him. "Hey, young man, are you looking for someone?" He nodded, "yes, I''m looking for a young girl." "Is it a pretty girl? With a foreign ent? " Xiang Pohan immediately looked at the aunt excitedly, "do you know where she is?" "She met a thief and was stolen her cell phone and wallet. She used to walk here. Now, I don''t know where she has gone." The aunt kindly pointed the way. Xiang finally understood why her cell phone was turned off. It was stolen. A simple girl like her, coupled with the elegant temperament of a richdy, must be the best goal in the eyes of thieves. "Thank you." After finishing, Xiang Bo and Han stepped in the direction pointed by his aunt. At the moment, a hundred meters away from Xiang QingHan, Ni chuxue finds it again. She has walked around once, and then she sees a familiar sign, which looks like the ce where she was stolen. She wants to find her way again. In the evening, there were so many people in the busy city. Ni Chu Xue walked for such a long time, tired, hungry and thirsty. She looked at the water in the nearby stalls. Although it was a very cheap bottle, she was penniless and couldn''t afford a bottle. She swallowed. She felt empty when she walked, but she thought that the bodyguard would not leave. She must be waiting for her in situ, as long as she found the bodyguard''s car. He is tall and stands in the crowd, with a height of standing out of the crowd. His eyes are anxiously looking around, not letting go of the backs of any young girls. The girls he looks at, and the girls he looks at, all have their hearts racing, their faces are red and their ears are hot. After a long walk, they have to secretly look back at him. Xiang''s heart has never been so anxious, eager to find Ni chuxue. At the same time, there are many bad guesses in his mind. Is it possible for a beautiful girl like her to be stared at by traffickers besides thieves? Is it possible to be targeted by some malicious people? What if she was cheated? In case someone misbehaves to her! The more thin and cold Xiang rushed to these guesses, the more anxious he was in his heart. At this time, his eyes all around saw him in front of him. In the crowd, a familiar and surprising figure appeared. Ni begins to snow. She was in a trance. She walked wearily in the crowd. She didn''t see him. She just hung her head as if she were hungry and sleepy. This time, it''s her. It''s not wrong. He stood there, his eyes locked on the slender figure, and his slender body stepped towards her. His step was steady and firm, and his face was already filled with a smile of joy. There was a sense of joy about the return of the treasure. Ni chuxue was in a hurry just now. She has exhausted all her energy. At this moment, she really has no energy. She can only walk slowly. For fear that she would not drink any more water, she would copse. Suddenly, in front of her, there seemed to be a figure standing in her way. She subconsciously wanted to avoid, but she was not interested in looking up to see who this person was.Until, she just moved to the side, this tall person also to the side, Ni Chu Snow''s eyes brightened a little, drooping eyes of her, into the eyes is a pair of men''s shoes, that is full of expensive breath, shiny surface. She looked up quickly along the man''s long legs, and at the moment when she looked up, she saw the man''s familiar face, just like the arrival of God, which made her joy surge up fiercely. When people are excited, it is easy to do something unreasonable. For example, at this moment, Ni chuxue reaches out her hand and hugs the man''s neck in surprise. She hugs him with a cry of joy, "Uncle Xiang!" Xiang Pohan didn''t expect to get such a close wee from her. After a few seconds of shaking, his arms gently held her waist, and his other hand patted her shoulder, "I finally found you." Ni Chu Xue was excited, only to find that she held him impolitely. She took a step back in embarrassment and asked in surprise, "Uncle Xiang, how do you know I''m here and why do youe to me?" Xiang Pohan looked at the poor girl with a pale face. He was distressed. "I called you to turn off the machine, and I realized that something might have happened to you. I just heard a stall owner say that you were stolen." "Well! The wallet and cell phone were stolen, the others were not lost. " Ni chuxue''s heart is filled with warmth and gratitude. It turns out that, just because her mobile phone can''t be reached, he, who has a good time, will appear in this ce to find her? "Go, I''ll take you back to the hotel and check your cell phone and wallet." Xiang Pohan said, looking at the crowded street, he reached out and held her. Ni chuxue is especially safe under the traction of this big palm. Chapter 1319 Ni Chu Xue is in the stream of people. Even though she is held by Xiang shanhan, she often encounters some tourists who bump into her several times. Xiang shanhan looks back and finds that his strong arms suddenly reach out and hold the delicate girl beside him. Ni Chu Xue was tired and hungry. She had no strength. The big palms around her waist seemed to inject a force into her, making her move forward easily. Finally, out of the downtown crowd, we arrived at the row of ck cars parked by the roadside. Looking at the recovered Ni chuxue, the bodyguards all took a sigh of relief and stayed by Xiang liaohan''s side. They were very keen to find out how important the weight of the girl in the boss''s heart was. Ni chuxue sits in a car with thin cold. Just after sitting in the back seat, he hands her a bottle of water from the car. "Drink some water." Ni Chu Xue is thirsty. She picks up the water and suddenly raises her head and drinks half of it. She just wipes her mouth when she feels that the man around her is staring at her. It''s rude of her to blush as she covers. "I''m sorry, uncle Xiang, you''re worried about me." Ni Chu snow raised his head, a pair of clear eyes, full of shame. The item thin cold hook lip a smile, the vision is prating a few silk gentleness, "your person is ok good." After this time, Ni did not dare to run around, and her wallet and mobile phone were not found, so she was afraid to stay in the hotel. "Do I need to go to the police station?" "I''ll report it to the police station nearby. Don''t worry!" The bodyguard in front of Xiang Bo said, "go back to the hotel." Ni chuxue nodded, inexplicably, beside the man, she felt very safe. Back to the hotel along the road, due to the long road, coupled with the rush hour in the evening, the traffic jam is serious, so, for a while, only trapped in the car. Ni chuxue is too tired to walk this time. It seems that there is a kind of sleep supporting effect between the stop and go of the car, which makes her eyelids hard to lift. When she was trapped to the extreme, she was still leaning her head towards the window and holding the seat belt, so she fell asleep. Xiang Pohan watched her all the time. When he saw her, she was already asleep. "Keep it steady." Xiang Bo and the bodyguard in front of him murmured. The bodyguard found Ni chuxue sleeping in the rear-view mirror, so he didn''t overtake continuously, but walked steadily. Sitting in the back seat to sleep, Ni chuxue used to lean against the window, but she couldn''t help leaning to the right bit by bit, and Xiang was waiting for her little head to lean to this side. Looking at her innocent face like a child, he hooked his thin lip, extended his big palm, gently held her side brain and relied on his shoulder. Ni Chu Xue is sleeping, and finally she has a solid dream, because she seems to rely on a strong warm shoulder, which makes her sleep very peaceful. The traffic jam all the way, which usually takes half an hour to get to the hotel, has been blocked for more than an hour. However, Xiang QingHan is not bothered at all. He looks at the setting sun in the distance, and his expression is never calm. The girl on his shoulder, sleeping heavily, didn''t wake her up no matter how noisy the window was. When the motorcade drove to the front of the hotel, the front bodyguard stopped at the gate of the hotel and asked in a low voice, "boss, do you need to go back to the room?" Xiang is also thinking about whether to wake her up or send her back to her room to sleep. Because of their rtionship, Xiang decides to wake up Ni chuxue. "First snow, wake up." The low voice of Xiang''s thin cold calls for her. Ni Chu Xue opened her eyes from sleep. However, when she found out that she was relying on her shoulder, she woke up in a second. She was startled, and the red haze suddenly covered her whole face I''m sorry, uncle Xiang. Did you offend me? " "No, get out of the car! Let''s go to the restaurant and have something to eat. " After finishing, Xiang Pohan pushes the door to get off. Ni chuxue also gets off the car from the side quickly. The bodyguard drives the car away. Xiang Baohan is waiting for her. She goes there. She is so hungry that her eyes are dizzy. She is eager to eat something. Xiang Pohan takes her to the dining room. Ni chuxue feels that she is useless. He is in trouble everywhere. Item thin cold ordered the dish, opposite Ni Chu snow, a pair of clear eyes, has been very concerned, he can''t help but wonder and smile, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " "I think I''m useless." Ni Chu Xue raised her head and said to herself, "since she came back to China, she has been troubling you." Xiang Pohan didn''t me her. It''s not her fault that such a thing happened today. Girls like her are really uneasy to go out. "In the future, if you want to go out, I will apany you. If I don''t have time, I will let the bodyguard follow you." Xiang Bo said to her. "Too much trouble." "Your parents entrusted you to my care. I have to do my duty and take good care of you." Xiang''s eyes were thin and cold, looking at her white and clear face, and a trace of thought was pouring in.After going through thousands of sails, he thought he would not be easily moved by anyone, but since he saw the girl at the first sight, he felt interested. He was attracted by her simple and innocent temperament with childlike heart. Maybe he experienced too much and saw through too much, so he was pursuing pure and pure soul. At this time, a dessert came, Ni chuxue immediately swallowed saliva, but she did not dare to move chopsticks first. Opposite item thin cold looks at her this nder kind, he gentle low smile, "eats!" "You too." Ni chuxue finished, picked up the chopsticks that had not been imported, picked up the dessert and sent it to his te. Xiang Bo chuckled, "thank you." Ni chuxue still hasn''t eaten. She is waiting for him to eat first. Xiang QingHan is moved by her careful mind. He reaches for his chopsticks and ces one on her te. "Eat it!" Ni chuxue just smiled and nodded. He took the dessert and sent it to the entrance. The sweet cake made of glutinous rice is sweet and soft. Ni chuxue really loves it. Xiang didn''t like sweets, but he looked at a piece of sweet cake she had brought on the te. In order not to let her down, he reached for the entrance. Looking at him eating, Ni chuxue was really happy, and showed him a sweet smile, "Uncle Xiang, is it delicious?" "Delicious!" He nodded. "Then you have another piece." Ni chuxue finished, and then reached for a piece to him, the thin cold did not refuse. Chapter 1320 When Xiang Baohan sent Ni chuxue back to his room, his bodyguard had bought a new mobile phone and Xiang Baohan gave it to her. Ni chuxue holds a new mobile phone, and is moved. A trace of moisturees out of her eyes, which makes her cry. Although at home, her parents also treat her like this, but for the first time, there were people other than her parents who were so attentive and thoughtful to her, she was really moved. Xiang Pohan said to her, "go in and have a rest! Have breakfast together tomorrow. " "Well! Thank you, uncle Xiang. " Ni chuxue pushes the door in with her mobile phone. Xiang Pohan looks at the closed door for a few seconds before he realizes that there are bodyguards around him. He takes back his eyes and orders them to leave, and he pushes the door into his room. At this moment, in Jiang Shan''s studio, Jiang Xinwei has finallypleted her final work. However, the day before the show is only the day after tomorrow, she decides to take a day off to wee the show. During the overtime work in the office, there was a man who was patient and never gave up on her. Every five-star service, even the whole office was stained with light. Always from time to time to be able to eat five-star cuisine and desserts, this is all thanks to Jiang Xinwei''s blessing. So, now, the whole office likes her, because she has a generous boyfriend. Although Xiang Qinghao is extremely handsome, we all feel his love. Even if we want to create opportunities to meet him, we have to consider whether he will be coldly rejected by this man. Therefore, no one dares to dig the corner of Jiang Xinwei at this time. After checking thest document, Jiang Xinwei breathed a sigh. Finally, she was busy and prepared all the work properly. Now she just needs a good rest to wee the work of the show the day after tomorrow. "Have you finished your work?" At this time, behind her, a man appeared, gently kneading her shoulder with his big hand. Jiang Xinwei bent her lips and smiled, reaching for the palm on her shoulder. She turned the chair and looked up at him with a smile. "Thank you for apanying me these times." "It''s the happiest thing for me to be with you." Xiang Qinghao looks at the girl under the light. Although he has worked overtime till now, his skin is clear and lustrous. He leans down and kisses her on the forehead. But kiss, men don''t think it''s enough! He did not pull out, obviously still want to kiss again, Jiang Xinwei smiled and curled up her red lips to meet his kiss. It''s just a kiss. It''s enough tofort the man. Xiang Qinghao looks at the time, and unconsciously it''s ten o''clock. He''s going to die of heartache. "Go back! Tomorrow we''ll go out for a rest. The day after tomorrow is your battlefield. " Xiang Qinghao said with a low smile. Jiang Xinwei nodded, reached for him and asked him to pull her up. Xiang Qinghao holds her two protecting hands, pulls them slightly, and Jiang Xinwei stands up. She intentionally puts her hands around his waist, sticks her face to his chest, closes her eyes, and enjoys the feeling of hugging him. Xiang Qinghao also reached for him and asked in a hoarse voice, "tonight, stay in a hotel or go home?" Jiang Xinwei thought, "let me go home!" "Is it?" There are several disappointed threads in the man''s voice line. "My mother called in the afternoon. She prepared a bird''s nest for me. I don''t want to waste her mind." Jiang Xinwei said, raised his head, in order topensate him, curved his lips and said, "tomorrow night, I will stay in the hotel, anyway, I am near the show, so it is convenient for me to get up early." Xiang Qinghao is satisfied with her pretty nose. "OK, I''ll wait for you." Although two people live together, they sleep in separate rooms, respect each other and hope to be with each other all the time. Xiang Qinghao is a real gentleman and gentleman. His restraint and respect show his responsibility as a man. Jiang Xinwei is sent to the door by Xiang Qinghao. She looks at the man who apanies her for a day. She can''t bear to let him go back? Jiang Xinwei gets out of the car. She goes around the front of the car to the side of the driver''s seat. Xiang Qinghao probes out to see her. Jiang Xinwei leaned down and held his handsome face. After kissing his thin lips with soft red lips, she smiled brilliantly and waved home. Xiang Qinghao still has some ideas. She looks at her affectionately. Jiang Xinwei looks back a few steps and sees that he is still there. She waves again. Xiang Qinghao had to watch her go in, and the ck car drove into the night. In the happy home orphanage, Li Yumei is still rummaging through the stored database. It has been piled up for a long time, and there is dust everywhere. She is old and dazzled. She has to look at everything carefully before she can put it aside. If she does not remember correctly, when Ni chuxue was carried back, it seems that there is a memorial beside her. What is it, she Forget it. However, this is what she packed into the warehouse, which will not be lost, so as long as she looks patiently and carefully, it will be found out. She has been searching day and night for two days, and almost half of the sundries have been cleared out. Now, there is only a small ce in front of her. If she can''t find it, she can only be ashamed of Ni Chu Xue.It''s such a long time. This kind of thing can''t be guaranteed. Li Yumei in the dust, issued a cough, she waved the ash in front of her, only to see a wooden box appeared, this box seems to have been some years, the time is submerged here, like a pity no one cares. Li Yumei''s eyes brightened suddenly. She still has some memories of this box. She packed it 20 years ago. Unexpectedly, it has been piled up in the corner for so many years. She reached out to wipe off the dust on it, stroked it gently, then untied the button and twist of the raw embroidery, opened it gently, and the objects inside were well protected. Li Yumei took them out one by one. They were all small items, probably left over from the orphans who had been raised back in those years. Some of them were given away when their parents abandoned them, and some of them were worn by their children for a long time. Li Yumei thought that when Ni chuxue was sent back, it seemed that there was a small red money bag on his clothes. Generally, there were only rice and copper coins in it. In those days, when she was in such a hurry, she never checked it. Li Yumei looks at the little money bag which is still bright. Her tears are wet, and it''s still there! She reached for it and carefully put it aside. She didn''t expect to open it. She should hand it to Ni chuxue. She decides to call Ni chuxue tomorrow, but she doesn''t know that Ni chuxue''s phone has been lost. Chapter 1321 In the early morning, Xiang received a phone call from the police. He found the thief who stole the wallet and mobile phone. The money was gone, but the mobile phone came back. The police will let the thieves pay Ni back in a week. Xiang Bo Han knocks on Ni chuxue''s door with her mobile phone. Ni chuxue just got up. She has just had a bath and is wearing a bathrobe. Because she asked the hotel to bring a ss of milk a few minutes ago, she heard the doorbell. She thought it was the room attendant who came. She tried to wet her hair and went to open the door in a nightgown. If it''s the hotel staff, it''s just a matter of bringing in a cup of milk. However, when she opens the door and stands outside, it''s a cold. She was startled immediately. Her pretty face was red for no reason, and she looked at the man outside the door with a tiny eye Uncle Xiang. " She didn''t think it was him. At this moment, she was naturally ashamed. Xiang didn''t expect that she would take a bath in the morning, and her long wet hair would be pulled to one side to show her thin neck on the other side. At this moment, her red face, even her earlobes, were flushed. This made the heart string of the thin cold pressed for no reason. He forced a calm expression and asked her, "may Ie in for a while?" Ni chuxue hurriedly leaves the door, "of course!" When Xiang Baohan came in, he carried the mobile phone found by the police and put it in a bag. "Your cell phone police have found it." Xiang Pohan takes out the mobile phone and hands it to her. "There''s no electricity. Try charging it and see if it''s broken." Ni chuxue took over the mobile phone in surprise. "It''s great. I''ll find it soon." "The police will try their best to get your money back." "Well, it doesn''t matter how much money, but you can''t lose your cell phone." Ni chuxue finished, took the mobile phone to the side, began to charge with the charger. Xiang Xianhan looked under the broad bathrobe, and she was still slim. He could not help but remind him, "you are too thin, eat more." In fact, Ni chuxue is just as slender as a girl, but she is not thin at all. Ni chuxue stood up and gratefully walked to him. "Uncle Xiang, thank you for looking for the police to help me find my cell phone." "It should be! I should have protected you. " The item is thin and cold naturally and casually. Ni Chu Xue''s heart was shocked by this sentence. Should she have been protected? Xiang Pohan looked at her stupidly at himself, and he smiled, "what''s the matter?" "Uncle Xiang, what can I do to repay you for your kindness?" Ni chuxue has always understood that the grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring, so she can''t take for granted what Xiang Bo Han has done for her. She really hopes she can repay him. Item thin cold deep eyes squint for a while, repay? For a moment, he really didn''t think of how to repay her. "I don''t need you to repay me," said Xiang "No, I must repay you, as long as you need my ce, you must tell me." Ni chuxue immediately replied firmly. "No matter what I am asked to do, I will." She added another sentence. A beautiful girl, say this sentence, for a single gold man, this sentence is really make people want to be elegant, even the person with such a strong determination, looking at the clear eyes full of worship and gratitude for him, have a kind of trance idea. However, he knows that he shouldn''te up with such an idea. In this world, there is no real saying about who is good. To be good to a person, there must be a n. No matter whether it is good or bad, there is always a certain desire in it. And he, I don''t know when, had some idea about the girl in front of him. "First snow, as long as you have a happy life, it will be a return to me." He stared at her with a low voice. Before Ni could react, he turned to the door and reached out. Ni Chu Xue looks at his back, thinking of his words just now, and still doesn''t understand. Why does she have a happy life, that is to return it to him? Ni chuxue is not sensitive enough in this fast emotion. If a woman is changed, all that he has done like Xiang Bo Han, he will be able to feel that he must like her. Ni chuxue sat on the sofa, a small face full of doubts, still thinking of the words of thin cold. But, how to think, also did not think, at this time, the waiter sent milk, she thought of his just that words of concern, let her eat more, she was holding milk, inexplicably drink more mellow. After a while, she went to the mobile phone, unlocked the fingerprint lock, and several unanswered messages came, along with a message. Ni chuxue opens the message that she didn''t answer the phone. It turned out that President Li called, but she didn''t answer it. She immediately turned to thest message, which was sent by Li Yuanchang. "Miss junior snow, I have found the object you carried when you were a child. It''s a small wallet. When are you free, I''ll give it to you."Ni chuxue looks at this message and gets excited immediately. Her heart is filled with a desire. She really had something when she was a child. Did her parents give it to her? Ni Chu Xue wants to go to the happy home immediately. She wants to go out, but she still wants to say something to Xiang Bo Han. Now, she dare not run around for fear of troubling him. She dialed the phone of Xiang shanhan, who is still in the room at the moment. "Hello!" A deep male voice came. "Uncle Xiang, I just received a message from Dean Li. She said that she found something I had when I was a child. Let me go and get it. I want to say to you that I am going out." Ni said. "I have time. I''ll go with you." "Do you have time? I have no trouble to you! " "No! I''ll see youter. " Xiang Baohan finished and hung up. Ni Chu Xue can''t help but be happy. If he can apany her, she also has a sense of security. Xiang Baohan just hung up the phone, his cell phone rang again, he picked up a look and picked it up. "Hello, boss, it''s time we started." It''s his assistant. "I''ll be out in a moment after I''ve put off the dinner." "But this meal is very important to you." "I have more important things to do. Let''s postpone dinner to the evening!" When he finished, he hung up. The assistant over there can''t help surmise that he is responsible for arranging his schedule. What else does the boss have to know? However, he was afraid that he didn''t know about this matter. In his mind, he had unconsciously entered a very important person. Chapter 1322 Ni chuxue is ready to go out. She is already eager to go to the orphanage. She is standing at the door of Xiang Pohan''s room with her backpack on her back and waiting for him. After a while, the door opened from the inside, and he stepped out. Looking at the girl waiting at the door, he chuckled, "let''s go!" "Well!" Ni chuxue bent his lips and nodded with a smile. He was worried but didn''t show it. But the man has seen the urgent light from her eyes. His long legs move towards the direction of the elevator. Behind him, Ni chuxue also steps to keep up. All the way to the door of the hotel, the car is ready. Xiang Baohanes over when the bodyguard opens the door for him, but he doesn''t sit in. Instead, he stands at the door and waits for Ni chuxue to sit in first. Ni Chu Xue has a kind of ttered treatment. She bends over and sits in. Xiang Boes in. The bodyguard closes the door. A convoy of three ck cars pulled out of the hotel gate. Sitting in the car, Ni chuxue''s heart still beats faster. Xiang Pohan personally opens the door for her. As for her identity, it''s too unmatched. She''s not a big person. She is just a nobody, and even his position in the family, and even his parents are t people. Xiang Pohan finds out that she is too quiet. He looks around and breaks the dull atmosphere in the car. "If your parents had news, would you be nervous?" The item thin cold curiously asks a sentence. Ni Chu Xue thought about it, nodded, "I''m a little nervous!" Because there is a feeling of being abandoned in her heart. She is afraid that she will find her own, and her parents will still not recognize her. "Don''t be nervous. I''ll be with you." The thin coldforts the voice. Ni chuxue was shocked, but wasforted by him. It seemed that he was like a solid wall, standing behind her. If anything happened, he would feel safe. This kind of feeling, also depends on, from returning home to now, Ni chuxue can be so reassured, because he is around. Ni chuxue nces at him from the corner of her eyes. She stealthily and carefully moves her eyes to look at him. Although he is so many years older than her, he exudes a mysterious temperament and maintains a young appearance. He looks like a big brother. Where does he look like an uncle? With more eyes, Ni found that her heart began to speed up irregrly. He was one of the few handsome and charming male faces she had seen. Thebination of the East and the West was elegant and profound, with a calm temperament, which gave off a strong atmosphere without any reason. As if with him, don''t worry about what will happen, because with him, everything is not a problem. Ni chuxue''s surreptitious observation, for the sharp item, he felt that his heart was not as calm and elegant as his surface, and even had some worries. Why is this girl looking at him? Don''t you think he''s old? Does his looks match her eyes? In front of a girl who is ten years younger, even if she has a sessful career, her appearance is not bad, but there is still an emotion, that is, she is not confident. Always feel age, has be his inferiority, make him worry about being picked up. Ni Chu Xue didn''t find the mood of the man around her. When she took back her eyes, her heart was still racing. She had to look out of the window at the scenery and take a deep breath to suppress the intense heart. The speed is very fast and stable. Within half an hour, from the hotel to the gate of the happy home orphanage, the car body stops, and Ni chuxue can''t wait to push the door down. Xiang''s slender body followed. Ni chuxue came in. Some employees who knew her smiled at her and told her that President Li was waiting for her in the office. Ni chuxueughs and sweeps. Toward the direction of the office, the man behind him is particrly noticeable. They really feel lucky for Ni chuxue, who was abandoned at that time, but now has such a rich identity. Beside her, there is such a tall, handsome and adored man. In other people''s eyes, the existence of thin cold, as if to be a boyfriend''s role. Ni chuxue enters president Li''s office. Li Yumei is waiting for her toe. Because Ni chuxue returned a message and said toe right away. "The first snow, youe, I have been anxious to contact you!" Li Yumei came forward and said with a smile. "I''m sorry, Dean Li. I lost my cell phone these two days. As soon as I found it back in the morning, I came as soon as I saw your news." Ni chuxue said sorry. "It doesn''t matter. You''d bettere." Li Yumei said, and when she saw the man walking in behind her, she was very grateful. The man''s donation was too important for them. Li Yumei takes out a wooden box from the cab, opens the upper lock, opens the lid, Ni chuxue immediately looks at the things inside, Li Yumei picks up the exquisite small money bag and hands it to her, "chuxue, this small money bag is not on your shoulder when you are sent, open it yourself and have a look! Is there any clue in it? "Ni chuxue looks at the small golden purse. Although it has been more than 20 years, it is still well preserved. It can be seen that the quality of the purse is good. "What''s in it?" Ni chuxue curiously holds it. "Generally speaking, it''s small copper coin for praying. Some people will put some rice in it, but I think it''s like copper coin in it." Ni chuxue unties the rope above, and her heart leaps violently. Is there any secret about her life experience? One side of the item thin cold eyes also narrowed a few minutes, he hoped that she could find the original family, but also felt that if the family is abandoned her, not found is also a good thing. For a family who didn''t want her since childhood, there was nothing to recognize. Ni chuxue carefully opened the money bag, the baby''s money bag, very small, she poured out two pieces of copper money, delicate and small, but also a little heavy. Ni Chu is shocked. Are there only two pieces of small copper money? Reluctantly, she reached out and took the purse to the maximum. Then she continued to pour it on the table. Suddenly, a folded piece of paper fell down. The yellow color shows a long history. Ni chuxue is stunned. Li Yumei is also surprised. It turns out that there are some notes in it. "First snow, let''s see if your parents left it for you." Ni Chu Xue reaches for her hand and opens it carefully. She sees a very small piece of paper, on which there is also a line of words: "daughter, forgive your mother for not growing up with you. Remember, your father is Gu Mingfan. Find him and he will tell you everything about me." Ni Chu Xue''s tears burst up in an instant. She got the news from her father and learned that her mother was no longer alive. Chapter 1323 Ni Chu Xue holds the note. Tears that are hard to control fall from her eyes. She even shakes herself. Li Yumei next to her wants to help her. However, there is a faster figure, with her thin shoulder held by her arm without any consideration, and she is carried to a warm and broad embrace. Ni Chu Xue is in urgent need of a ce to rely on at the moment. Even her heart is sad and doesn''t care about anything. She reaches out and hugs the man''s waist, buries herself in his arms and tears uncontrobly. Although Xiang hasn''t seen the information on the note in her hand, he knows that it must not be good news. Li Yumei also looked at her heartily andforted her, "junior snow, don''t be sad, you are a lucky person." Ni chuxue sobbed a few times. She took the note in her hand and looked at it with tears, "Gu Mingfan, my father''s name is Gu Mingfan..." Xiang Pohan reached for her note, read the words on it, and understood the reason for her sudden grief. Her mother is no longer in the world. He sighed and stroked her back with his hands. "Don''t be sad, I can take you to your father." Ni chuxue''s heart is sad, strong and suddenly, she can''t hold her tears for a while, and continues to cry on the shoulder of a man. Her mother loves her and has to leave her. What happened? Why does mother leave her behind? As if she was afraid to touch her own life experience. She came out of the orphanage and sat in the car. Xiang Pohan drew a tissue for her. Ni chuxue took over the tears. Li Yumei stood by the car and watched them leave. Ni chuxue''s choking sound gradually became smaller, and finally disappeared in the car. However, she kept looking out of the window, and the whole person was covered with ayer of sadness, so that the thin cold did not disturb her. After a long time, Ni chuxue looked down at the note and read the name, "Gu Mingfan This is the name of my own father. " "Want to see him? If you want to see him, I''ll see you as scheduled. " The item is thin, cold and deep. Although her life experience has be a littleplicated, Ni wants to see her father. She nods, "I want to see him, but I''m afraid to disturb his life. I think when I was so young, I left him. He must think I''m not in the world!" "Then I''ll investigate for you to see what he is and how he lives. Then I''ll meet you in line." He didn''t want to hurt her any more. "Uncle Xiang, thank you!" Ni chuxue''s eyes show gratitude. He is helping her in this trip home. She really doesn''t know how to repay him. The item thin cold light ha a, "need not thank, can help you, I am also very happy." Ni Chu Xue thought in her heart that if she could repay him anything, it would be good. Back in the hotel, Ni chuxue called the foster parents over there and told them that they were happy for her and supported her to find her biological father. No matter what the result was, they would wait for her to go home. Ni chuxue thinks that she is a very lucky person. All the people she met in her life are good people, who are helping her and loving her wholeheartedly. At the moment, a white sports car is driving to a resort beach around the city. Xiang Qinghao drives. Jiang Xinwei, sitting in the passenger seat, has a beautiful face and a rxed look. Xiang Qinghao has rented a single beach vi to let her rx and took her to the resort. Jiang Xinwei has been busy these days. She really needs a rxing environment. She can lose the pressure on her job and rx without thinking. Behind the sports car, two ck cars are following. Xiang''s bodyguard won''t let the amnesiac master run around. They will lose it, or something will happen, and they can''t afford it. Xiang Qinghao''s sports car finally arrived at the designated Vi Hotel ording to the route and drove into the courtyard parking lot of the vi. Xiang Qinghao held a clothes bag and led Jiang Xinwei to the door. The vi has been cleaned by specially assigned person. It is luxurious and clean. It has arge swimming pool with no boundary. There is also a walking distance to the beach. It is a clean and meticulous white beach, which is desirable. The clear water is also a good ce for snorkeling. Looking at the time, Jiang Xinwei can''t wait to go to the seaside. "Let''s get dressed and go swimming!" Jiang Xinwei suggested, and then, looking curiously at the man, "can you swim?" Xiang Qinghao thought about it. He couldn''t help screaming. He forgot whether he would. But in front of their own women, we must say yes. "Of course I can swim. How can I not even swim?" Xiang Qinghao replied with extreme confidence. Jiang Xinwei looked at him suspiciously. "Aren''t you amnesic? How can you prove that you can swim? " Xiang Qinghao was a little embarrassed at once, but he didn''t need to prove his confidence. "Believe me, for a moment, stay by my side, and I will protect you."Jiang Xinwei is a swimmer. She has been sent to swim and keep fit since she was a child. Therefore, it''s difficult to swim with her. "Then let''s change our swimsuits!" Jiang Xinwei suggested that she pick up her small box, open it and take out a bikini swimsuit from it. "Wait, you''re wearing this?" Xiang Qinghao immediately realized that the swimsuit was too sexy. "Well, I didn''t bring anything else. What happened to this one?" Jiang Xinwei asked with a smile, this is the normal style, and he was too nervous. How can Xiang Qinghao not be nervous? Her own woman! Dressed like this, if you get a look from a man, you will lose. "Do you have any other clothes?" "Then I''ll tie another silk apron outside!" Jiang Xinwei replied. "Good!" Xiang Qinghao nodded and agreed, watching Jiang Xinwei take it to the room on the second floor. He took it to the bathroom on the first floor to change it. The man holding the clothes stepped out of the bathroom, wearing only one swimsuit, with a strong upper body, which made him charming. Xiang Qinghao hears the footsteps on the second floor. He looks around and sees a graceful and slender figureing down. His light blue upper body is tied with a thin skirt. The magic that makes a man breathe quickly emanates. Xiang Qinghao lost his memory, so he forgot what happened in the mountainsst time. Now, it''s the first time to see her figure after he lost his memory. It''s almost a surprise to him. As if earned, it is Jiang Xinwei some shameful drooping eyes, step by step down. Chapter 1324 Jiang Xinwei and Xiang Qinghaoe out of the beach. It''s a private beach. Except for the ships in the distance, no outsiders are allowed to enter nearby. The whole beach belongs to them. The clear bottom of the sea, white sand, calm as if theke, no wave ups and downs. Jiang Xinwei took a look at the man beside her. "Let''s go into the water!" Xiang Qinghao did ask, "can you swim?" "Yes! I''ve been growing up, and it''s not the first time I''ve ever swam in the sea. " Jiang Xinwei smiles confidently and Mei Mou looks at him. "I''m worried about you." "Don''t worry! It''s not as hard for me to swim. " Xiang Qinghao replied confidently. Jiang Xinwei reaches over and takes his hand, step by step, steps into the sea. When the water overflows over her chest, Jiang Xinwei faces Xiang Qinghao, smiles and turns around. Her slim figure looks like a mermaid entering the sea. Xiang Qinghao immediately looked into the water and saw a delicate figure floating gracefully in the clear water. "Wait for me." Xiang Qinghao immediately did not dare to dive into the water and chase her. When Jiang Xinwei raised her head to summon Qi, her long hair was like ck silk draped behind her head, which was particrly beautiful on her perfect back. When she surfaced, she didn''t find Xiang Qinghao behind her. She immediately looked around in panic. At this time, Xiang Qinghao stepped on the water and smiled at her, "do you want to find me?" "You You gave me a fright. " Jiang Xinwei cried angrily, and Xiang Qinghao immediately swam to her side. At this time, Xiang Qinghao will lose his memory and be able to walk on the water. His body will fall into the sea. "Qinghao!" Jiang Xinwei took a breath and dived into the water, only to see the sun shining underwater, Xiang Qinghao suddenly put his arms around her waist, and Jun Yan quickly approached. Jiang Xinwei''s eyes are slightly gaping. Where is the state of falling into the water for this man? His eyes are clear with a smile. Next second, his hand sps her back head spoon, and thin lips face her. The kiss under the water, because of fighting for each other''s breath, seems to be particrly entangled with brocade. Jiang Xinwei''s pretty face was already red under the water. Finally, the man put his arms around her waist and brought her out of the water. Jiang Xinwei some lose strength, can only tightly hug his neck, rely on him to breathe. "You are so bad." Jiang Xinwei immediately cried out in embarrassment. Xiang Qinghao''s thick long eyshes are stained with crystal clear water, which makes his eyes more like the sea. There is a sea of stars in it. In the sun, the bad smile on the corner of his mouth is particrly charming. Jiang Xinwei''s heart was enchanted, as if involuntarily, and he kissed on the sea again. After ying in the sea for more than half an hour, Jiang Xinwei was very tired when two talentsnded. Xiang Qinghao had good energy. "I''ll take a bath." Jiang Xinwei said to him. "Good." Xiang Qinghao watched her wet figure, and her body was slim and full of imagination. Xiang Qinghao also went upstairs. He took a shower in the guest room. After a while, Jiang Xinwei stepped down wearing a long T-shirt, and the restaurant Department of the vi delivered lunch. In such a restaurant facing the sea, he enjoyed exquisite and delicious ingredients, which was also a good enjoyment. Xiang Qinghao is taking care of her everywhere. Jiang Xinwei is also loved and cared by him. When she is with Xiang Qinghao, she has a feeling of being spoiled as a child. After lunch, they will take a walk here in the afternoon and enjoy afternoon tea. In the evening, they will go back to the city. Tomorrow morning, it will be Jiang Xinwei''s show. She must go back early. It''s Dusk before we know it. In the guest room of a five-star hotel in the center of the city, Xiang Xianhan is holding a piece of information. Beside the information, there are more than ten photos. He is a middle-aged man who is nearly 50 years old. Although he is old, he can see his handsome and extraordinary appearance when he is young. Gu Mingfan, currently the chairman of a charity fund, shows that among the family members, he has a wife, but he has no children. This man, at the same time, is Ni chuxue''s biological father. Xiang Bo Han also ordered to go down at noon. He just got the information. The information is particrly detailed. He wants to know the information about Gu Mingfan. It''s all here. After reading, Xiang Baohan picked up the information and went out to the next room and knocked on the door. The door quickly opened from the inside, Ni Chu snow looked at him expectantly, "Uncle Xiang." Xiang Bo Han handed her the information about her father. "This is the information about your father that my men just sent. Have a look!" Ni chuxue is already anxiously waiting for her father''s information. She reaches for it and says, "thank you, uncle Xiang." Xiang Pohan smiled, just about to say you''re wee, but he felt a sweet smelling. Ni chuxue gave him a big hug from the door.Ni chuxue''s pretty face is slightly red, but she hugs him tightly. Her gratitude and excitement are all expressed in this hug. "Thank you." Ni chuxue makes a sound again, and then takes a shy step back. He was stunned for a few seconds. His voice line was deep and hoarse. "I''m very happy to help you." Ni chuxue nodded. She took the information and looked at it. When she saw the elegant man in the picture, she immediately opened her eyes slightly. Is this her own father? My God! She looks like her father. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of his shadow. It''s said that the daughter generally looks like the father, and at the moment, Ni chuxue looks at the man in the picture, and has a kind of unspeakable cordiality. When Ni chuxue saw the column of her children, she couldn''t help looking up at the item outside. "Didn''t my father have another child?" "The information that my staff got at present should be that they have no children, and I will let them focus on this." It''s also strange that Xiang is thin and cold. Gu Mingfan is also a person with status and status. But it''s strange that he has no children. Ni chuxue''s inexplicable heartache, why didn''t he have another child? Does he know the death of his mother? Ni chuxue looks at the man in the picture. She suddenly has an impulse to see him and listen to him tell her everything about her mother. "I want to see him." Ni chuxue''s eyes were slightly red, a kind of desire from family and blood, which made her want to see him immediately. "I''ll arrange for your father and daughter to meet tomorrow." The opening road of the thin cold. "Really? Will I see my own father tomorrow? " Ni chuxue is excited. "Well! Tomorrow, I will let you see him. " Thin cold guarantee. Chapter 1325 early morning. Jiang Xinwei was woken up by the rm clock. She immediately sat up and looked at the time. At seven o''clock in the morning, she thought of today''s important day and quickly got out of bed. Come to the bathroom to wash your face and brush your teeth. Sit on the dressing table and start to make up seriously. She has always disliked the heavy makeup of herself, so her makeup is fresh and elegant, which makes her real and natural. She went into her cloakroom, opened the cab, and looked at the neat clothes inside. She chose a very professional personality shirt and a small ck dress with A-shape, which is fashionable and elegant. Jiang Xinwei stood in front of the mirror and looked carefully at herself in the mirror. She smiled with satisfaction and made a gesture of cheering for herself. She picked up a small and exquisite bag and went out. When Jiang Xinwei arrived at thepany, everyone hade one after another, and Jiang Shan also arrived. She was making speeches for her staff for today''s activities. As a boss, she was looking forward to such a day. "Today, our designer team has added new blood and is also a very outstanding young designer. She will use more than 30 sets of works to participate in this show. She is my niece Xinwei. I wish you sess in advance." "Thank you, aunt." Jiang Xinwei is excited. The army started from thepany, and all the works were packed in boxes and transported to the studio of the show. In the prepared studio, the assistants began to take out and hang them one by one, and then iron them again, making sure that all the works presented the best style of the show. Jiang Xinwei and her senior brothers and sisters are discussing some details, which is almost over. An assistant probes in and says to Jiang Xinwei, "sister Xinwei, have you finished the meeting? Someone has been waiting for a long time. " Jiang Xinwei is stunned. When she pushes out the door, she sees a man on the opposite wall, and there is something hidden behind him. Jiang Xinwei can''t help smiling at him. "Howe you are so early?" "How can I note on your important day?" Xiang Qinghao said, as he approached her, he took out a bunch of roses from behind and handed them to her, "I wish you sess." Jiang Xinwei looks at the flowers, and there are surprises in her eyes. Women love flowers. It''s true, especially when she receives the flowers, as if the whole world is romantic. Jiang Xinwei looked at the people around, all in a hurry. She immediately picked up her toes and kissed him on his side face. "Thank you." Xiang Qinghao, when she was about to retreat, immediately put his arms around her back waist, followed her with thin lips, and kissed her red lips. Jiang Xinwei immediately stepped back with shame, holding the flower and said to him, "go to the front desk and watch the show! I''lle to you when I''m done. " "Good! I''ll wait for you to finish. " Xiang Qinghao didn''t want to disturb her either. He withdrew from a nearby corridor. Jiang Xinwei put the roses on the cab in her lounge, and she got up and went backstage. Her show was scheduled to start at two in the afternoon, but there are many things to prepare ahead of time, so the backstage is still a little busy. In the hotel. Ni chuxue couldn''t sleepst night. She was only tired for a while at three o''clock in the morning. However, she was woken up by a dream. In the dream, she saw her mother''s figureing towards her, called her and left again. And she ran all over the world to find her, but she couldn''t find her. In her dream, her eyes were swollen with tears. When she opened them, she found that it was dawn. She washed her face and immediately showed the look of expectation. Uncle Xiang said that he would take her to know her own biological father today. She believed everything he said. If he said he would, he would. At about nine o''clock, Xiang Pohan knocks on the door, and Ni chuxue is already dressed neatly waiting for him. "Uncle Xiang, can we go?" Xiang is ready to take her out and meet Gu Mingfan in his capacity, which immediately attracts the chairman of the charitypany. The appointed meeting time is half past ten. "Yes!" The item thin cold nods, looks at her a pair of eyes all some to be suffused with red, he can''t help but heartache of ask, "you didn''t sleepst night?" "I slept, just had a dream and woke up crying." Ni chuxue finished, smiled and wiped his eyes. "I''m ok." He said to her, "I''ll take you to see him now." "Well!" Ni chuxue nods happily. Ni Chu Xue didn''t see it when she entered the elevator. She was almost hit by a womaning out. The thin and cold arm stretched out and pushed her into his side. Ni chuxue''s delicate body was close to his chest. She breathed a little and a kind of inexplicable warmth upied her heart. Item thin cold leads her to go in, Ni early snow did not break open, only feels his big palm solid strong, also very warm. In the car, Xiang Pohan asked the assistant to contact Gu Mingfan immediately to confirm the time. "Boss, it''s 10:30."Xiang Bo said to the girl beside him, "you can see him in an hour. If you want to say something to him, you can think about it now." Ni chuxue bit her lower lip, and a mist appeared in her eyes, "I just want to know why my mother left." "He will tell you." Item thin coldforts a sentence. "Doesn''t he really have another child?" Ni Chu Xue looks up and asks again. "No! My people have checked him. He has no other children except you, and his current wife has no children. " "Is it?" Ni chuxue did not know whether he was happy or worried. If she didn''t go back to China, wouldn''t he have a child to apany her in his life? "So, you are his only daughter." At the bottom of the eyes, there was a little worry. Will his wife ept her? Ni chuxue nodded softly. She wished her father knew her existence. In the headquarters office of a well-known charity foundationpany, a man nearly 50 years old sat in his office and began his work of handling documents in one day. As the head of the charity, Gu Mingfan always sticks to his work. He is a good leader in the staff and a well-known person in the charity circle, and is respected by all people. Gu Mingfan holds a piece of information sent to him. This is a medical group. They intend to cooperate in theirpany for charity. To his surprise, this medical group is a medical empire that shocked the world. Why do such a hugepany cooperate with theirpany? He couldn''t think of the reason. Chapter 1326 At about 10 o''clock, a group of three ck cars stopped at the main gate of a well-known charity foundation. The assistant who had been greeting at the gate immediately called Gu Mingfan. "President Gu, the guest of the medical group has arrived." "Well, I''ll be right down." Gu Mingfan is also very excited. He can attract such arge group of people in power to invest in charity, which is a great happiness! He can''t be slighted at all. Gu Mingfan''s assistant is ready to close the door, but the bodyguards whoe down from the front and back immediately open the door with very fast gesture, and at the same time, they are alert not to allow people around. A pair of long legs stepped down, and the assistant was surprised to find that the big boss of the medical empire was actually a young man. Seeing his momentum, he could not urately guess his age. His appearance is very young, but he gives people a mature and steady aura, as if even the forty or fifty year old businessman, in front of him, must be short! "Are you Mr. Xiang, please?" The assistant asked with a smile. "Yes, I am. I have an appointment with your general manager at 10:30." He nodded. At this time, the assistant found that a beautiful girl from the other side was protected by a bodyguard. He couldn''t help being surprised. What a beautiful and eye-catching girl. Is this Mr. Xiang''s girlfriend? Sure enough, rich men, even girlfriends are so pure and refined. "Hello, pleasee in. Our general manager Gu is waiting for your driving." The assistant did not dare to neglect and hurried to meet them in. Ni chuxue looks at the direction of the hall. Her excited eyes blink red. She looks up and looks at Xiang shanhan. Her secret joy lies in the bottom of her eyes. Xiang Pohan reaches out to touch her back of the head. This kind of action has a soothing effect. At the same time, it is particrly spoiled, which makes Ni chuxue feel useful. "Mr. Xiang, this way, please. Mr. Gu will be down soon." The assistant said as soon as he saw an elevator on the first floor, the door of the elevator opened. Gu Mingfan stepped out of the elevator quickly. He recognized the tall young man surrounded by bodyguards at a nce. He quickly shook hands and said happily, "Hello, Mr. Xiang. I''m Gu Mingfan. I''ve heard a lot about yourpany." Xiang Bo smiled at the first time. "Nice to meet you." Then he reached over and shook hands with Gu Mingfan. And Ni didn''t expect that her father would appear suddenly. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. There was a kind of gentle and warm atmosphere in her father''s body. Moreover, she looked like her father, a kind of kinship, which made her more emotional. Gu Mingfan, after withdrawing his hand, is not attracted by the young girl beside Xiang Baohan, because she stands beside him and shows his important identity. At the same time, because the girl gives him a sense of inner shock, an oily cordiality and a sense of deja vu. Ni chuxue wants to call him, but her throat is like a ridge. Except for the tears in her eyes, she doesn''t know how to introduce herself. Xiang Pohan noticed that he reached for her hand and held her. He said to Gu Mingfan, "President Gu, I want to talk to you in private." Gu Mingfan takes back his eyes from Ni chuxue''s face. He nods, "OK, this way, please." Finish saying, he still can''t help looking at this young girl, a sense of inexplicable familiarity shocked him. Gu Mingfan weed them all the way to the reception room on the third floor. After he invited Xiang Baohan and his two people to enter, he closed the door. "Mr. Xiang, I heard that you are nning to donate to charity. I wonder what ourpany can do for you?" Gu Mingfan asked politely. As soon as Ni Chu Xue heard this, he looked at Xiang Po Han with some consternation. It turned out that he could meet his father because he was nning to invest in charity? Or is it just because of her? Ni chuxue''s heart was shocked and guilty because he paid too much for her to help her. "Yes, I have a charity fund in my hand. I want to donate it through your hand." "Mr. Xiang, please don''t worry about giving it to me. I will make every cent use of thend you need. I will never fail your kindness in charity." Gu Mingfan said excitedly. Xiang Pohan nodded. As he looked at the girl sitting beside him, he said to Gu Mingfan, "Mr. Gu, there is another thing I want to tell you." "You say." Gu Mingfan listened, but his eyes were moved by the girls around him. He was even surprised. Why did the girl''s eyes turn red when she saw him? What''s more, this familiar face reminds him of an old man. "First snow, do you want to say it yourself, or do I say it for you?" The item thin cold gentle inquiry. As soon as Gu Mingfan heard this, he was surprised and asked, "this youngdy is Chu Xue?" "Yes! My name is Ni chuxue. " Ni Chu Xue Dian, tears continue to revolve in the eyes, why is father so surprised, does he know her existence? Gu Mingfan''s expression was shocked. He murmured, "Ni chuxue..."What a long time ago it was for him! Her family name is Ni. She said that the child she gave birth to had her family name, Ni chuxue. Xiang Baohan looks at Gu Mingfan, who has shocked Ni chuxue''s name. He doesn''t hide it. He says directly, "Mr. Gu, chuxue is your own daughter." Gu Mingfan is guessing the thought, which is directly turned into a kind of ecstatic look by this sentence. He can''t believe looking at Ni chuxue, the voice line trembles, "what? Are you my daughter? Are you ni Yin''s daughter? " "Is Ni Yin my mother?" Ni chuxue knew her mother''s name. "Yes, she is your mother, and I I am your father... " Gu Mingfan never thought that he would know that there was still a daughter alive when he was old. He thought that the child and Ni Yin disappeared in the coldke together. "Dad!" Ni chuxue finally called out. Gu Mingfan is excited and ecstatic, and Ni chuxue also stands up, and the two father and daughter embrace each other. "Child, you are still alive, you are still alive..." Gu Mingfan''s tears are the biggest surprise in his life. "I was sent to the orphanage by my mother, and then adopted by my adoptive parents and raised abroad.. I came back this time to find my life experience. Ni chuxue swallows. Although her mother is gone, she may be very happy to see her father. "Child Dad, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your mother and daughter Gu Mingfan''s voice is hoarse and full of guilt. One side of the item thin cold looked at their rtives to recognize each other, also sincerely for Ni chuxue happy, at least she has another person love her, care about her. Chapter 1327 Gu Mingfan''s eyes were red with tears, and his voice choked at Ni chuxue. He was sure that this was his daughter. I didn''t expect that child was still alive. It was a gift from heaven. "First snow, how are you doing abroad?" Gu Mingfan asked excitedly. "I have a good life and my parents abroad love me very much." Ni Chu nodded with red eyes. Then she looked at the man around her gratefully. "Dad, I can find you because of Uncle Xiang''s help." Gu Mingfan looked at this magnificent man with a grateful face. "Mr. Xiang, thank you so much for sending the first snow back to meet me and let me know that my daughter is still alive. Thank you." Xiang Pohan smiled, "you''re wee. It''s the first snow who wants toe back to look for rtives. I''m just going to help." Ni chuxue, on the other hand, is very grateful. Xiang Bo Han''s help to her is not only easy, just like the two million donation to the orphanagest time, but also the care of everything in China. He has paid a lot for her. "Uncle Xiang, I will repay you if I have a chance in the future." Ni chuxue said firmly. The smile of Xiang QingHan shed a littleplicated. There seemed to be some helplessness at the bottom of deep eyes. The reward he wanted was not necessarily the way she wanted to repay. But, this feeling, he can''t reveal, the seniority and age are ced there, she is young and bright, lovely and smart, there will be a better young man to apany her in the future, rather than him who is ten years older than her. "Later." Xiang Pohan replied, "I left in advance. You and your father have a good talk!" After finishing, Xiang Baohan said to Gu Mingfan, "today''s time is not suitable. In three days, I''ll ask my assistant toe over and talk about donation with you. I''m looking forward to cooperating with you." Gu Mingfan is surprised. Xiang Pohanes here with sincerity to talk about cooperation. He is deeply moved. "OK! Thank you for your trust in Mr. Xiang. " Ni chuxue on one side is also grateful. The help and support from Xiang Pohan to her father''s work also impresses her. "You''re wee. I''ll go first." Finish saying, item thin cold saw Ni Chu snow, "need I to pick you up in the afternoon?" Gu Mingfan immediately said, "Mr. Xiang, if you are free in the evening, can you enjoy a meal?"? Let me thank you very much. " Ni chuxue also hopes that he cane. Her eyes twinkle with anticipation. "Uncle Xiang, do youe?" Xiang Po Han thought a little and nodded, "OK, I''lle in the evening." Xiang Baohan left, Gu Mingfan sat down and asked in some surprise, "junior snow, is Mr. Xiang the elder of your family?" Because Gu Mingfan feels that Xiang QingHan has taken care of her daughter, and her eyes are especially kind. She must be the elder of her family! "Oh! Uncle Xiang is a friend of my father abroad, and the two families are friends. " In fact, Ni did not dare to say that his father and Xiang Bo could be friends, but more importantly, his father appreciated him. "Oh! So it is! " Gu Mingfan nodded. Although he didn''t understand that Xiang Bohan was good to his daughter, he was most happy that someone was good to his daughter. "Dad, can you tell me something about my mother? I want to know why she left me. " Ni chuxue mentioned his dead mother, and his heart was sad. Gu Mingfan sighed, "I have a bad rtionship with your mother! When we fell in love with each other, the elders of the two families disagreed with this marriage. Even if your mother was forced to marry someone else, she chose to leave under her sadness. " Ni chuxue listens to his father. In his calm and painful expression, he can see how cruel it is for the lovers to be separated. She now knows that her mother is such a tough person, her tearse up, "mom left, you and me, Dad, I will always be by your side in the future." "Junior snow, Dad married an auntter. We have been together until now. She is a very good person. Tonight, I''d like to introduce you to her, OK?" Gu Mingfan also mentioned his current family background. Ni chuxue nodded happily, "OK." The two father and daughter began to talk on the sofa. They were very concerned about each other''s life. But Gu Mingfan was relieved to hear that she had been admitted to a good university and had graduated now. At this moment, in a fashion building in the center of the city, a fashion show with global attention is in full swing preparation. It is about to have a walk show in the afternoon. In the background, it has already be a pot of porridge. Jiang Xinwei is a newer into the show, but she is especially calm today. She doesn''t show the anxiety and fluster of the newer, and her clothes, even the models on disy, are very fond of it and have been talking about it. Jiang Xinwei is also very discerning. She follows up on various details and strives for sess. At the moment, the customers have not entered, but most of them have arrived, in a nearby coffee shop. Xiang Qinghao looks out of the window at the scenery with some absentmindedness, and asionally stares at the opposite fashion building.Suddenly, he thought of something. Some of them carefully took out a red velvet box from their pocket and opened it. There was a beautiful diamond ring in it. In the sun, it reflected colorful colors. His thin lips raised the anticipation smile, he hoped that she would like his surprise. Although Xiang Qinghao still hasn''t found his lost memory, he knows that Jiang Xinwei is the only one in his heart. This feeling is unswerving, so he wants to marry her as early as possible, day and night. This is a proposal diamond ring he was looking for in all jewelry stores in the cityst night. He is going to propose on stage when Jiang Xinwei''s curtain call is over. Xiang Qinghao was a little nervous, even his heart was beating fast. He didn''t report this to his parents or anyone else. Xiang Qinghao looks at the time. It''s almost two o''clock. The show over there is about to start. He stands up gracefully andes out of the coffee shop. The bodyguards around him immediately follow him. Xiang Qinghao walked into the show. Today, there are all kinds of celebrities, celebrities and fashion experts. His figure is particrly noticeable. So that the women, eyes follow his figure around, and this bes the focus of the general man, eyes on all around, just like ignore, he just want to see the backstage that woman''s demeanor. He believes that she will seed, so today, he wants to make her career and love double harvest. Let people all over the world know that he wants her to be his wife. Jiang Xinwei, who is busy backstage at the moment, doesn''t know what kind of surprise is waiting for her today. Chapter 1328 The off stage show is full of fashion people, as well as many foreign fashion celebrities. Theye here to appreciate the fashion elements, and they also want to attract people with design talent. Jiang Shan was also off the stage. She invited some friends from the fashion circle to have a party and chat together, waiting for the show to begin. Sitting in the front row opposite her, she saw Xiang Qinghao. Xiang Qinghao also saw her. She waved and greeted him. Jiang Shan also liked the young man very much. From him, she saw a man''s firmness and persistence in love. She has been waiting for him and Jiang Xinwei to have a result! Backstage, Jiang Xinwei stood in the middle. She was dressed in makeup around the models ready to appear on the stage. She was keen to make corrections in terms of color. After Jiang Xinwei finished her work, she finally found time to have a cup of coffee. She held it, left the noisy backstage and sat in a small hall nearby. It''s hard to enjoy a cup of coffee in such a busy time. She looks at her wristwatch, and there are ten minutes left for her show. For the first show of her life, she is naturally nervous, but she hase to this step, she can only calmly wait for the result. At the moment, she thought that there was a man watching in front of the stage. Her heart had some expectations. When she was waiting for the next show, she could go to find him. "Xinwei, it''s time for you to change a suit. You can''t wear it like this when you go on stage to thank you!" Her senior sister came to remind her. Jiang Xinwei chuckled, "OK! I''ll go now. " Jiang Xinwei put the coffee in the storage box, and she came to the backstage and changed into a thank-you dress she made for herself. It''s a white spinning skirt. It''s only tied with a thin golden chain at the waist, beautiful and pure. Jiang Xinwei sat in front of the dressing table and asked the make-up artist to make up for her. It''s elegant and light. It''s very well matched with her dress tonight. At this time, her assistant Xiao Chen came, "sister Xinwei, there are two minutes left." Jiang Xinwei nodded. She went to a live TV y nearby and was about to enter the live mode. The strong music has always made the atmosphere of the whole show seem boiling, and also aroused the people here to pursue fashion, which makes them look forward to today''s show. Finally, the first model stepped out gracefully. Her long dress, which was spliced together, was particrly amazing. The color matched with a distinctive fashion atmosphere, which was abination of elements of some ethnic minorities in China, but it was natural and full of beauty. Jiang Shan''s mood is excited. It seems that it''s a new era! Jiang Xinwei''s style is different from that of her year. Obviously, Jiang Xinwei has more mature use of this natural element. Sure enough, those foreign fashion people under the stage stared at the disy models on the stage without blinking, and then one piece of refreshing clothing was disyed. The audience was overwhelmed, and Jiang Shan had a special face. Several friends around her were praising her. Xiang Qinghao looks at each dress as if he has feelings, because he is sitting in Jiang Xinwei''s office, looking at her inspection one by one, and being careful as if he is treating his own children, which makes him think that if they have children in the future, she must be a very gentle and considerate mother. The show on the stagested for nearly 20 minutes, with 38 sets of clothes, which made people under the stage have a lot of afterthoughts, which also aroused their curiosity and wanted to know what kind of designer this show was. At the end of the first show, a mature and deep male voice was broadcast behind the scenes. He praised the show with very beautiful words and summed up the shock of the show. Then, he continued, "I believe there must be a lot of friends under the stage, like me, who are looking forward to the designer of this show. Then, we are about to find out the answer. Let''s wee our young and beautiful designer, Miss Jiang Xinwei, to thank you on the stage." Jiang Xinwei, who has been waiting for the backstage for a long time, was a little nervous and excited after hearing this sentence. Then she stepped onto the stage with elegant steps. Slender and tall figure, just like a pure angel, came on the dazzling stage. Everyone under the stage was surprised. It turned out to be a new man! It''s amazing that the neer has made such achievements. A man on the stage, his eyes tightly locked on the woman on the stage, he reached out and stroked the red velvet box in his pocket. Jiang Xinwei took over the microphone, and her eyes saw Jiang Shan thumbing up to her, and also saw the deep and bright eyes. The light under the stage was so dark, but his eyes were so bright and charming, and her heart was filled with sweetness in an instant. Jiang Xinwei''s simple greetings and the introduction of the source of inspiration for clothing design, at this time, there was a staff member waiting for the flowers from the side, however, arge figure came to her side. A deep and pleasant male voice approached her. "Please give me the flowers."The waitress''s heart was pounding. She looked back. A handsome and delicate man was standing behind her. Her eyes were almost fascinated. Without any hesitation, she gave him a bunch of flowers. Xiang Qinghao took the flowers and looked at the girl on the stage. Jiang Xinwei''s words fell. A staff member took away the flower tube on the stage. Her eyes looked under the stage on the left, and she found that someone was on the stage to send flowers. When she saw clearly the flowers sent, she was stunned for a while, and then she was a bit coquettish. It was Xiang Qinghao who robbed the staff and sent her flowers. Xiang Qinghao''s elegant figure stepped onto the stage, and everyone seemed to know that they were a couple, because they were full of love. Jiang Xinwei took the flowers sent by the man, at the same time, she was also taken into her arms by the man, with a kiss on her forehead. Her pretty face was a little red, and just then Xiang Qinghao let her go. Jiang Xinwei thought he was going to step down, but saw him kneeling in front of her, holding her hand in one hand, holding up a delicate diamond ring box in the other hand, and asked in a low voice, "Xinwei, would you marry me?" Jiang Xinwei was so excited by the surprise that tears welled up. The people under the stage, unexpectedly, witnessed a proposal and expressed their blessings for the young designer. At this time, heard a beautiful female voice loudly replied, "I would like to." With that, she reached out and pulled him up, hugged him, Xiang Qinghao grabbed her shoulder, and made a thank-you with her, and walked to the backstage direction together. Chapter 1329 Backstage, Jiang Xinwei''s heart is still surging. She even forgets that her show has been sessful. What''s more important than this show is the man''s love. It''s hard for her to control herself. As soon as she entered the backstage, she gave a tight hug to the man around her. Xiang Qinghao also leaned down and kissed her hair. "Are you scared?" "No! I like it very much. I''m very moved. " Jiang Xinwei finished, looked up at the thin lips of the man''s smile. She picked up her toes and printed on his lips. At this time, she heard a pping behind her, and Jiang Xinwei suddenly turned back. I found that the backstage was full of people, and everyone stopped their work and watched them show their love. In an instant, Jiang Xinwei''s face was reddened. She was so excited that she forgot that this is the backstage. "Congrattions, sister Xinwei!" Assistant Xiao Chen is the first to make a sound. So, the blessing around one after another, Jiang Xinwei is not shy, holding Xiang Qinghao''s hand to thank them out of the background. Xiang Qinghao took her hand and walked into her restroom all the way. At this time, there was no one in the restroom. Jiang Xinwei only felt her body was pulled into a warm embrace. In the next moment, the man''s kiss fell. This time, men don''t want to end with a kiss. Jiang Shan can''t wait to send this good news to Jiang Xinwei''s parents. Now, this wedding wine is for sure. The show was very sessful. An hourter, at the end of the show in the afternoon, an assistant knocked at the door of Jiang Xinwei''s lounge. She and Xiang Qinghao have started to discuss the wedding after an excited kiss. Happiness and sweetness ripple in her eyes. Looking at the strange woman outside, Jiang Xinwei asked in surprise, "who can I ask?" "Miss Jiang, our director appreciates your work very much and hopes to cooperate with you." Finish saying, handed over a business card, the logo on it is very familiar, is a super brand clothingpany. Jiang Xinwei immediately understood that it was a digger, she smiled, "please tell your director, I am very happy to get her appreciation, but I am the designer of Jiangshanpany, in the future, I only serve her brand, thank you." The assistant was shocked for a moment. "Miss Jiang, people are going up. You need to know that ourpany is the third in the world''s top ten brands. Are you sure you want to give up the cooperation with us?" "I''m absolutely loyal to my boss." Jiang Xinwei refused without hesitation. The assistant took aplicated look at her and turned to leave. At this time, in the next corridor, Jiang Shan stepped out, "Xin Wei, I don''t think you should refuse the invitation of this brand. This is a rare opportunity." Jiang Xinwei didn''t expect her aunt to be there, and she immediately said firmly, "although all designers are proud to be employees of theirpany, I believe that the brand created by her aunt can also sell well all over the world and be a benchmark in the fashion industry." Jiang Shan''s eyes turned red, and finally knew who she should look for to inherit. Although she had hoped that two nieces and nieces would inherit, they already had their own careers. So, her sessor, Jiang Xinwei, was the only one who could lead herpany to a better and further future. "I hope that one day in the future, it wille true." Jiang Shan also said excitedly. After hearing this, Xiang Qinghao steps out with a smile. "Auntie, if you need my help, please let me know." Jiang Shan listened to this sound of aunt, especially happy, "you are helping Xinwei, but before that, should I say a congrattions to you? It seems that I have a wedding drink. " "I discussed with Xinwei to prepare for the wedding as soon as possible." Xiang Qinghao can''t wait to marry her home. "Good! It''s good that you have the heart to love Xinwei. " Jiang Shan smiles and nods. Jiang Xinwei reached out and hugged Jiang Shan. "Auntie, I have such achievements now. It''s all your help." "You are better and grow faster than me before. You will surpass me." Jiang Shan is confident in her. She can find more pure inspiration in this shy world. Only someone with pure mind can do it. When she gave up marriage, she wanted such a pure life. "Tell your parents the good news! It''s time for the two elders to meet. " "Well! Let''s discuss the date of our meeting. " Xiang Qinghao agrees. Gu Mingfan and Ni chuxue talk about the evening, father and daughter''s feelings have been deep, Ni chuxue was originally an optimistic person, she can return to her father''s side, has been very happy. She has nothing but regrets about her mother''s death. Around six o''clock in the evening, a well-dressed woman came in, about in her early fifties. Her appearance has the age trace of her age, which is the natural aging appearance. "Here you are, Mrs. Gu." An employee greeted her. Chen Meizhen nodded, she walked towards her husband''s office, and the assistant outside the office immediately called Gu Mingfan."Mr. Gu, herees his wife." The assistant knows that Gu Mingfan''s own daughter hase back. So, at this time, she is a little flustered. I don''t know what kind of reaction will Mrs. Gu have when she learns that, in case she doesn''t like Gu, there will always be other children? In short, this is a stepmother''s identity, which is always confusing. As soon as Gu Mingfan heard that his wife hade, he should say, "invite her in." Ni Chu Xue can''t help looking at her father nervously. "Is Aunt Chen here?" "Yes, she''s right outside. I haven''t had time to tell her about you. In a moment, she will be surprised." Ni chuxue is a little nervous. She is the child of her father''s ex girlfriend. Can she not ept it? Ni chuxue takes a deep breath. She sits up as straight as she can and wants to give this aunt a good impression. Outside the door, Chen Meizhen looks at the assistant who is a little flustered and calls her husband tomunicate something. She turns her head and looks, "what''s the matter? Is it not convenient for me to enter? " "No, Mrs. Gu. Gu always has There are guests. " The assistant replied, with a pause. "What guest?" Chen Meizhen asked curiously. "That is It''s an old friend of President Gu. " "Oh! Can I go in then? " Chen Meizhen asked. "Of course, pleasee in." The assistant knocked on the door and pushed it open to invite her in. Chen Meizhen steps into her husband''s office. The first thing she sees is a nervous husband standing beside the sofa. At the same time, she sees a young girl sitting on the sofa beside her. Chapter 1330 Gu Mingfan stepped forward and pulled his wife in front of Ni chuxue. He said excitedly, "Meizhen, let me introduce you." Chen Meizhen looks at her husband and the young girl in front of her. She has lived with her husband for so many years. At one nce, she feels that the girl''s eyes are simr to her husband''s. It''s just that she doesn''t know what the rtionship between this girl and her husband is. Gu Mingfan is thinking about how to introduce his daughter. "Hello, auntie. My name is Ni chuxue." Ni chuxue speaks politely for fear that her presence will cause trouble to her father. Chen Meizhen is slightly surprised, "your name is snow?" "Yes, Meizhen, you won''t believe that my missing daughter reappeared in my eyes." Gu Mingfan''s excited eyes turned red and his mood turned again. Chen Meizhen is shocked to see Ni chuxue, but also some can''t believe it. "Auntie, don''t worry. I just came back to see my father. I won''t disturb your life." Ni chuxue''s voice was sensible, for fear that Chen Meizhen would be angry. Chen Meizhen in a few seconds of consternation, her eyes smile be gentle, she put down the bag, holding Ni chuxue''s hand, "don''t be afraid, I don''t mind your existence, on the contrary, I feel happy for your father, you can return to his side, we are very happy." Ni chuxue is surprised to see this gentle aunt. Unexpectedly, she is so easily epted. Gu Mingfan knows his wife. She is a gentle and kind-hearted person. What she is engaged in now is the financial expenditure of charity. Over the years, she has devoted every sum of money to those who need help. Because when she was young, she had a car ident and was unable to bear children. When she met the self who was frustrated and suffering in that year, the two people supported each other and all the way to today, they both devoted themselves to the work of charity. So, when his daughter appeared, he didn''t worry about his wife''s rejection. If she hadn''t been too busy with her work, she would have wanted to adopt a child for a long time. "The first snow, you are so beautiful!" Chen Meizhen praised. This is to lead Ni early snow some coquettish rise, "thank aunt''s praise." "The ent of the first snow is not like that of her own country. What family has she been adopted by?" Chen Meizhen asked her husband. "It''s a kind husband and wife from abroad. I''m going to find a time to thank them for the adoption of the first snow who was sent to the orphanage." "Well, first snow, would you like to stay with your father?" Chen Meizhen is also very much looking forward to, like their age, the home is too cold and clean. Ni chuxue saw that she had been epted. Of course, she also thought about it. However, she had to discuss this matter with her adoptive parents abroad. She could not make a decision without permission. "We have dinner together in the evening. There is another important guest to introduce to you." Gu Mingfan said to his wife. "OK, let''s order the restaurant." When she came out of the office, the assistant was still worried. But when she saw Chen Meizhen holding Ni chuxue''s hand out, she immediately breathed a sigh. It seems that Mrs. Gu likes Mr. Gu''s daughter very much! Gu Mingfan drives, Chen Meizhen and Ni chuxue sit in the back seat and chat about her growth in foreign countries over the years. Ni chuxue feels that Chen Meizhen is more and more intimate, which makes her feel the warmth and care of her mother. "First snow, please call Mr. Xiang! Tell him where we are and let hime over for dinner. " "Well! Good. " Ni chuxue also hopes that Xiang Lianghan wille together. When the phone was dialed, a low male voice came from that end, "Hello!" "Uncle Xiang, my father and I have set out for the restaurant. Do you have time toe over for dinner?" "Yes, send me the address. I''ll be there in a minute." "Well, yes!" Ni chuxue finished, hung up the phone, put the address into the mobile phone and sent it. At the moment, in the reception room on the top floor of a high-risemercial center in the center of the city, the two parties who have just reached a cooperation agreement are ready to leave after signing. "Mr. Xiang, please enjoy your meal." The president of the other side spoke with great expectation. "I''m sorry, but I have another important dinner. I''ll make an appointment next time." He refused with a smile. "Our cooperation, but as many as five billion projects, I have many details to discuss with you. I really hope you can give me face." The president really wants to retain the leader of the medical Empire, but there is so much room for future cooperation. "Sorry, I''ll treat you next time." Xiang is still determined to leave. The other side can only regret to nod and send him out, Xiang Pohan sits in his car and reports an address to the bodyguard in front. In his eyes, the so-called important dinner is to apany Ni chuxue''s father to eat. Even his assistant began to confirm the fact that the boss was pursuing Ni chuxue. However, he didn''t pursue it openly, but was secretly good to her. Poor age, really bitter boss.In the restaurant, Ni chuxue and Chen Meizhen also fell in love with each other. Ni chuxue also felt that her father and Aunt Chen had a good rtionship, but why they didn''t have children, which puzzled her. She was also embarrassed to ask directly. When she went to the bathroom, Chen Meizhen and her husband eximed, "Mingfan, I really hope that in the future, the first snow will be able to live in China." "I''ll ask Chu Xue about this matter. If she is willing to return to China, we will be happy." Gu Mingfan has never raised this daughter in these years, and his guilt has been strong. Therefore, he is not qualified to force Ni to return home to live. Ni Chu Xue just came out of the bathroom and saw a magnificent figureing in from the door. She cried happily, "Uncle Xiang." Looking at her with thin cold side eyes, under the light, he was elegant and noble, which showed that the restaurant was toomon. "My father and Aunt Chen are here." Ni chuxue leads him to Gu Mingfan''s direction. Gu Mingfan stands up, and Chen Meizhen is grateful for the great businessman who devoted himself to charity. "Mr. Xiang, please take a seat." Gu Mingfan said, introducing his wife, "this is my wife, Chen Meizhen." "Hello, Mrs. Chen." Xiang Pohan says hello with a smile. Chen Meizhen also looked at the man in some shock. Maybe she had seen the man with the most outstanding appearance and temperament since she lived till now. Although he looked young, he was mature and dignified. "Uncle Xiang, have tea, ouch!" Ni chuxue poured a cup of tea for him. When he brought it to him, his hand suddenly burned. Xiang Pohan immediately reached for her palm to check, "no scald!" Ni chuxue bent his lips and smiled, "No." Gu Mingfan and Chen Meizhen look at each other silently, as if they realize a situation. Chen Meizhen is a woman who is more sensitive to capture the feelings of the two opposite people. Chapter 1331 Ni chuxue''s hot hand is still held by Xiang Baohan. When she responds, a pretty face is painted dark red. She secretly looks at the opposite father and Aunt Chen, thinking that they have not misunderstood anything! Xiang Pohan looks at her fingers and doesn''t burn red. Then he pulls back his hands. He is always sharp. He finds out the silence of a couple opposite. He slightly coughs and says to Ni chuxue, "pay attention next time." "Well! I''m fine! " Ni chuxue smiles. "Mr. Xiang, listen to Chu Xue. This time she''s back home. Thanks for your care. Thank you so much." Gu Mingfan expressed his gratitude. "My family and her parents are friends. It''s right to take care of her." Respond politely. In Chen Meizhen''s eyes, she looks at the young people in the opposite direction. There are more smiles in her smile. But from Ni''s reaction, she feels that she doesn''t know that the gentleman around her is interested in her! Next, Gu Mingfan has a very strong interest in medicine. He asked for a lot of advice from Xiang Baihan, and his donation was huge. This is his contribution to the gradual relocation of his headquarters back home. He wants to express his kindness through Gu Mingfan''s charitypany. Gu Mingfan has never met such arge guest. He really appreciates Yujia. What''s more, he has found his own daughter. After dinner, Ni just received a video call from her mother from abroad. In the box, her parents on both sides said hello. Gu Mingfan''s knowledge is very good, and his English is very good, so the two parentsmunicate with each other across the screen. Ni chuxue''s eyes are red with joy. This is what she wants to see most. Her favorite people get along with Qi. "First snow, your father and me and Myra, we decided to visit you and take a trip to your country together." "Really? Mom, when are youing? " Ni chuxue asked pleasantly. "We decided to start in these two days, and we miss you very much." "Well, thene here! I''ll pick it up. " Ni chuxue said happily that the camera was rocking and showed the handsome man sitting on the sofa. Just then, Me is also in the camera. She just wants toe to see Ni chuxue''s biological parents. Unexpectedly, in the sh of the camera, she sees a thin cold. When Myra was shocked and wanted to be determined again, there was no cold in the camera. Me thought she must have been delusional. How could Ni Chu Xue be together with Xiang Bo Han? Xiang Baohan''s identity, for her, is an existence of awe. He is Xiang Qinghao''s uncle and the most powerful executor of Xiang''s group at present. Me didn''t want toe to see Ni chuxue at first, but her parents had to ask her toe. Just in time, she also hoped to take the opportunity to persuade Ni chuxue to stay in her country and not toe back to her home. When she learned that her parents wereing, Ni chuxue was very excited. After talking with the couple, Gu Mingfan also knew her daughter''s luck, which made her meet such a loving and kind couple in her infancy. Out of the restaurant, Xiang Pohan and Ni chuxue are going back to the hotel. Gu Mingfan is also distressed when he listens to his daughter''s staying in the hotel. He thinks about it and discusses with his wife to clean up a room. The two sides said goodbye to each other. Gu Mingfan was reluctant to see his daughter get on the thin and cold car. Looking at the distant figure of the car, Chen Meizhen said with a smile, "Mingfan, the first snow is innocent and lovely, what a lovely child!" "Yes! Today, I feel like having the most beautiful dream, which makes our world no longer lonely. " "Thank you. When you knew I had lost my fertility, you were willing to love me and marry me." When Chen Meizhen thinks of the lowest point in her life, it is he who apanies her. She is grateful for her life. When Gu Mingfan lost his fiancee and the baby, he went crazy and searched all over the world. Atst, his wife came up from the river, and the baby, he thought, was not in the world. When he was in agony, he met Chen Meizhen who was in a serious car ident. He took her covered in blood and went to the hospital. In that car ident, Chen Meizhen lost her right to be a motherpletely. Gu Mingfan apanied her, encouraged her and supported her toe out in the most difficult time. Two painful people, supporting each other, find each other''s sustenance again, and go together for more than 20 years to today. It is indeed a couple in need, and Chen Meizhen naturally regards his children as having left. "Do you see that? Mr. Xiang, I like the first snow very much! " Gu Mingfan nodded. "It can be seen that it''s just the beginning of the snow. I don''t know Mr. Xiang''s mind." "If Chu Xue could marry Mr. Xiang, she would be very happy." "I wish she had this blessing!" The two husband and wife chatted and walked towards the direction of the car. While sitting in the car, Ni chuxue is full of joy and expectation, and the parents on both sides meet. Xiang Bo''s face is a little tired. He keeps his eyes closed, but he is tired because he often holds video conferences with foreignpanies in the evening recently.Unconsciously, Xiang QingHan fell asleep. When Ni chuxue turned her head to look at him, she saw that Xiang QingHan''s side brain was leaning towards her shoulder. She hurriedly sent her thin shoulder to catch his dependence. With a soft dependence, he sleeps more deeply. The streetmp outside the window, the shingmp with light and shadow, shines on the handsome face of this man, which is a little confusing and sexy. Ni chuxue is careful to breathe, for fear of disturbing him. Even though her shoulders are heavy, she tries to let him rely on her. So I slept in the hotel all the way. When I stopped, the bodyguard turned around and saw the sleeping boss behind me. They didn''t know whether to wake him up or not. Ni chuxue also loves him a little. Just when she wanted to ask him to go back to the room to rest, the thick and longshes of the item were lifted. The dark and deep eyes were particrly bright. Just when he found that he was leaning on Ni chuxue''s shoulder, he immediately sat up straight and asked her with concern, "is it pressing you?" "No!" Ni chuxue curls his lips and smiles. He wakes up with a thin, cold sleep. His mind is slightly trance. He is moved by this sweet smile, as if there is a good feeling in his heart. At this moment, Xiang has an impulse to embrace her and take over her charming smile. Ni Chu Xue touched his deep gaze, and the smile began to be a little shy. She got out of the car from the side door and walked around Xuan to the hotel, but the light outside was dazzling. She ignored a step under the stage, and she just caught it. "Ah..." She eximed. And the man who is waiting for her in front of her, takes a quick step in an instant, and tightly embraces the girl who is going forward. Chapter 1332 Under the dim yellow light, Ni chuxue''s face was red and fluttering, breathing slightly. The whole upper half of her body was still clinging to the man''s strong chest. Her slender hands instinctively hugged his neck, and his two hands were also hugging her waist. His breath was a little smothering. He didn''t expect that the idea he had just had in the car woulde true after he got off the bus. It''s the little guy who jumped up to let him hold him. Inexplicably, at this moment, he didn''t want to let go or let go. Ni Chu Xue raises her head, and the beautiful eyes touch a pair of deep eyes. The light in the eyes makes her a little surprised. Because at the moment, the man''s eyes are not the eyes of the elder looking at the younger, but the eyes of the man looking at the woman. However, Ni chuxue was so shy that she let go of his neck and stepped back again and again. "I''m sorry, uncle Xiang. Did he scare you?" Item thin cold or loosen her, he hook lip chuckle, ter pay attention to the steps, kicking pain?" "No, it''s just a shock." Ni chuxue shows a row of white teeth. "Go back to your room!" With Xiang Pohan finished, he took the lead in the direction of the elevator. Ni chuxue follows him behind, and her brain is still nk. The intimate contact just now made her heart beat faster. And uncle Xiang''s eyes just now! Why can''t she read it? Xiang Bo Han knows how frightened she is today. He sent her back to the room, and he also went back to the room. However, he still needed to read the documents, but found that his mind seemed to be upied by other things. For a while, he didn''t focus on his work. Item thin cold squints Mou, slightly sighed a breath, it seems that some emotions block in the chest, difficult to smooth. At the moment, in another hotel, after a romantic dinner, Xiang Qinghao brings Jiang Xinwei back. Jiang Xinwei said hello to her parents and stayed in the hotel tonight. Jiang Shan could have told her cousin and husband about today''s proposal, but it''s better for her to ask for it from Jiang Xinwei. In the evening, the soft crystal lights in the hotel gently illuminate this warm andfortable hotel suite, and the wordless romance flows around. Jiang Xinwei is really tired today. From morning to the end of the show, she is not rxed with a string. Now, once Panasonices, she is even more tired. Of course, in the weariness, and mixed with unspeakable happiness, tonight, she saw most, probably is her middle finger on that shining diamond ring! The diamond ring has be iparable in beauty, but it represents the meaning and even more important, which means that she will only belong to Xiang Qinghao after that. What Xiang Qinghao bought this time was the diamond ring she brought with her middle finger, because on the ring finger, she still had to wear the ring ring he was going to marry. Xiang Qinghao sat on the sofa and looked at the girl lying in her arms, holding up a pair of thin fingers and admiring the diamond ring. He reached over and sped his fingers with her, and he kissed her gently on the forehead. "Do you like it?" "Yes, very much." Jiang Xinwei bent her lips andughed. Xiang Qinghao can''t resist her smile. He points his thin lips at her red lips and kisses her directly. Jiang Xinwei put her arms around his neck and kissed this deeply. Hard to separate kiss, Xiang Qinghao gasped in her ear and said, "I wish I could get back our previous memory. I want to know when I moved my heart to you." This memory, Jiang Xinwei carefully kept in the heart, sheforted, "there will be a day to find it back, don''t worry, now we are very happy, isn''t it?" Xiang Qinghao was greedy. "I don''t want to lose everything about you." Jiang Xinwei smiled and snuggled up in his arms. She was too tired. She snuggled up for a while and said, "I''ll take a bath." Xiang Qinghao nodded, "go! It''s time for me to take a bath. " Two people, one in the guest room and the other in the master bedroom, Jiang Xinwei took a bath. She dried a long hair, white silk robe, making her elegant and charming like a princess. The white color makes her skin look like snow, tender and glossy. In the next room, Xiang Qinghao has finished washing, probably because of the sessful proposal, which made him so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all. In his mind, all the girls in the master bedroom. However, in Xiang Qinghao''s heart, he also hopes to be a gentleman. Although Jiang Xinwei now belongs to him, in his heart, he wants to cherish this feeling. It is the most basic etiquette to love a person. Jiang Xinwei is also looking forward to the door of the main bedroom. She hopes Xiang Qinghao toe in and apany her, but she is nervous. In anticipation and tension, Jiang Xinwei bit red lips, she decided to take the initiative to go back to him. Anyway, she hopes to spend the night with him. Xiang Qinghao was on the balcony, using the night wind to blow away the heat inside. He heard a knock on the door.Although it''s a little light, he can hear it clearly! In an instant, his handsome face was covered with ayer of ecstasy. He calmed down and opened the door naturally at the same time. Open the door, looking at the girl outside, his calm mind, direct a second chaos. The girl outside the door, wearing a white nightdress, long hair draped, beautiful face, just like a fairying down to earth, directly disordered his heart. "Can''t you sleep?" Xiang Qinghao asked in a low voice. "I think I want to have a bed with you, can I? " Jiang Xinwei''s head hung down in shame. "Of course." Xiang Qinghao wanted to say that he could not get it. Jiang Xinwei smiles and enters his room. Although it''s a guest room, it''s still a warm bed. Jiang Xinwei is tired. She sits on his bed and lies on the soft pillow. "It''s veryfortable." Xiang Qinghao chuckled and just wanted to go in and lie down. He heard his phone ring. He picked it up and saw that it was from the other side of the house. "I''ll take a call." "Well!" Jiang Xinwei nodded. Xiang Qinghao came out of the balcony of the hall with his mobile phone to answer. It was his father''s voice. "Qinghao, the first batch of antidotes hase out, but we are still thinking about further research and want to hear your opinions." "Dad, I believe you. If you think it''s feasible, I''ll take it!" Xiang Qinghao has been eager to restore those lost memories. "We are all in control of the side effects of this medicine. In a few days, your mother and I decided to go back to China first and see how the house you chose is." "Well,e back! I''m going to tell you a happy event! " "Oh! What''s the good news? " "I asked Xinwei to marry me. She would marry me." "Really? Then we have toe back. It''s time to see our family. " Xiang Qinghao and his father talked a few more words. He put down his cell phone and walked to the direction of the guest room. He gently pushed the door open. Only then discovered that the girl on the bed already hugged the quilt, tired fell asleep, the item Qinghao momentarily some cries andughs. A phone call time, she fell asleep? Ah! This is not the right time! Chapter 1333 In the early morning, Jiang Xinweifortably stretched out her waist, with long and clear eyshes. She opened her eyes bleakly, which was just half opened, making her eyes wide. Because at the moment, she is nestled in the man''s arms and tightly hugged. What her eyes look at is the beautiful corbone of the man, as well as the solid bronze chest. Later, Jiang Xinwei thought ofst night when she ran to Xiang Qinghao''s bed and fell asleep. Jiang Xinwei still felt extremely ashamed. Besides, she slept so hardst night. Did she offend him? Or is there anything close between them? Jiang Xinwei is breathing at the moment. It''s all the strong hormone breath from the man, which makes her brain a little dizzy and hot. She lingered in the beautiful vicle of the man for a few seconds, then gently stroked his chest with her hand, feeling the wild body of the man. She quickly thought of getting up, and at the same time, without waking the man, she went back to her room. Jiang Xinwei, like a kitten, slipped out of the man''s arms. She just sat up and just came to the edge of the bed. Suddenly, at her waist, a man''s arm naturally hugged her. In an instant, a force suppressed her. "Er!" She slightly eximed, the whole person continued to fall back to the man, even vaguely crawling in his arms. Her eyes, also touch a pair of bright smiling star eyes, she quickly chat up a smile, "you wake up, am I disturbing you?" "How can I sleep without you?" Xiang Qinghao chuckles. Jiang Xinwei also had to not escape, enjoy lying in his arms, back to Yang Qi. "Did you sleep wellst night?" Xiang Qinghao asked in a low voice. "Well, I slept very well." Jiang Xinwei replied. "But I didn''t sleep well." Xiang Qinghao deliberately caresses her long hair. Jiang Xinwei is not a person who doesn''t understand anything. She can''t help chucking, "that''s my fault! That is to say, I dare note to sleep in your bedter. " Xiang Qinghao immediately hugged her waist and said, "I''m going to be my wife. Don''t sleep in the same bed with me. Do you want to sleep in separate beds?" Jiang Xinwei giggled, naturally willing to join him! Her heart was filled with a sense of sweetness. "That''s not your wife yet!" Jiang Xinwei still has to say something. However, this sentence, directly to the man gas, he a turn over, the world exchange. "It seems that I can''t bear it." Xiang Qinghao felt that it would take a man''s momentum to solve the problem. Jiang Xinwei immediately blushed with fear and took a pillow to block herself. "Xiang Qinghao, don''t do that!" "Are you afraid? Is it my wife Xiang Qinghao pulls away her pillow, holds her hand, and asks directly. "Yes, yes." Jiang Xinwei has no guts andughs to please him. Xiang Qinghao quickly released her and kissed her on her forehead, "our wedding will be done soon." Jiang Xinwei also hugged his neck and nodded contentedly, "OK! I''m looking forward to it. " In the hotel. Project thin cold to go to Gu Mingfan''spany, also sent Ni chuxue together. Ni chuxue cherishes the time with her father very much. When his father is in a meeting, she waits for him in the lounge. In the conference room, Gu Mingfan sincerely invited Xiang Baohan, "Mr. Xiang, we have a charity private dinner tonight. I wonder if Mr. Xiang has a time to have a lively time together. I will invite Chu Xue to join us." The item thin cold tiny smile, "I have time." "That would be great. We are very honored to invite you to participate." "You''re wee. I''ll leave if I have something to do. I''ll see you in the banquet hall in the evening." "OK." Gu Mingfan said, let the assistant deliver an invitation letter to him, item thin cold took over, "I go first." Xiang needs to catch up with the next meeting. He leaves without greeting Ni chuxue. Gu Ming also discussed with Ni chuxue. Naturally, Ni chuxue would like to apany her father to the party. "Dad, I''m in a hurry this time and I haven''t prepared my evening dress." "There''s still time in the afternoon. I''ll ask the assistant to apany you to the dress shop to choose a suit. Tonight, Mr. Xiang will also attend." "Uncle Xiang wille, too?" Ni chuxue is still very surprised. Unexpectedly, he will be there. Inexplicably, when she heard the news, there was a hidden expectation in her heart. She didn''t know what to expect. In the afternoon, Gu Mingfan asked her assistant, Xiao Chen, to take Ni chuxue to a high-end evening dress shop for selection. Ni chuxue''s original temperament, young, lovely and sweet, with a figure of 1.66 meters, is a perfect oriental girl''s figure. The waiter selected five suits for her choice. Ni chuxue didn''t choose among the dresses that matched her young temperament in her eyes, but her eyes were more focused on the evening dresses that seemed mature and sexy.The waiter can''t say anything, but let her choose. Ni chuxue is picking it up, so she takes a look at a red simple long dress. She has excellent temperament, white as snow, and delicate and pure face. No matter what kind of evening dress she drives, she is very rxed, but her temperament has changed. "Miss Ni, this evening dress looks mature. Are you sure you want this one?" A waiter can''t help but remind me. Ni chuxue nodded and said definitely, "yes, I want this set. Can I try it on?" "Of course." Ni chuxue goes in and tries on. Two waiters and Xiao Chen are waiting for her. They are surprised by her eyes. She is so pure and lovely. Why should she choose such a mature evening dress? As for why, it''s probably only Ni chuxue who knows for herself. She doesn''t want to dress like a child any more. In the eyes of others, she thinks she hasn''t grown up yet. She wants to make herself look more mature and temperament. There is a yearning in her heart. She stands beside Xiang Xianhan at the dinner party, not like his junior, but like a femalepanion. When Ni Chu Xue came out, the people present were still amazed. Unexpectedly, with her slightly childish face and wearing this red dress, she was unexpectedly charming and beautiful. "Miss Ni, you are so beautiful." The waiter couldn''t help but exim. Ni chuxue smiled and said to the waiter, "could you curl my hair for me? I want to be more mature. " "OK!" Of course, the server is willing to serve her. Standing in front of the mirror, Ni chuxue is filled with expectation. Chapter 1334 At 5:30 p.m., Ni chuxue starts from the tuxedo shop and is led by assistant Xiao Chen towards the private banquet hall tonight. Gu Mingfan and his wife have already been in the past. Tonight, they are all the guests of Gu''s charity cooperation. The number of guests is not veryrge, about 50 people. It''s just a business and leisure exchange banquet. Ni chuxue forgets to take her bag when it''s snowing. Xiao Chen contacts the driver to take it for her. She stands in the hall andes out of a business car behind him. A young man looks at Ni chuxue and Tingyu standing in the hall. He is stunned and almost bumps into a nearby post. Fortunately, his assistant pulls him out quickly For a moment. The young man was embarrassed for a few seconds. However, even when he passed by Ni chuxue, he turned around and looked at him for several times before leaving. "Young master Li, that youngdy is very beautiful!" Asked the assistant by his side. "I don''t know if she''s at the party tonight. I''d like to know her." The young master Li said very directly, his eyes full of desire. He said to his assistant, "you stay here and show me which floor thisdy is going to. I want to find an opportunity to meet her." "OK!" The assistant immediately waited by the elevator, waiting for his boss to get on the elevator. He pretended to take out his mobile phone and look like he was waiting for someone. Xiao Chen brings back Ni chuxue''s bag. Ni chuxue is also very embarrassed, "please." "No trouble, Miss Ni, let''s go up!" Xiao Chen took her to the meeting hall on the third floor. At the door of the elevator, they just went in, and the assistant immediately came in, taking his cell phone and peeping at Ni chuxue, thinking to himself, where is this unique thinging out? It''s so beautiful. No wonder the young master doesn''t blink. Xiao Chen is in the elevator and does not forget to tidy up his skirt for Ni chuxue. As soon as the elevator opens, Ni chuxue steps out and the two go towards the banquet. After that, the assistant quickly picked up his mobile phone to report. It turned out that the beautifuldy was indeed going to the party. When Ni chuxue walked to the golden gate of the banquet, she was still a little nervous. What she was nervous about was not that there were too many guests in it, but that she was wearing such a dress to see a thin cold. She was a little embarrassed. Gu Mingfan and Chen Meizhen are greeting the guests, but when the red eye-catching figure suddenly appears outside the door, the bustle in the banquet hall is quiet for a few seconds, all of them are surprised to see the temperament girl stepping in from the door, elegant like a swan, wearing a red skirt, more moving. Gu Mingfan moved to his daughter. He reached out and Ni chuxue held his arm. "Dad." Li Hao, who received the assistant ''s message, immediately followed him. When he heard that Ni chuxue called Gu Mingfan for his father, he was surprised. It turned out that he was the daughter of chairman gu! So, his opportunityes. He is Gu Mingfan''s biggest client, and he thinks his family background is the best here. So, Gu Mingfan''s daughter, he is sure to catch up. "Hello, chairman Gu." Li Haoes forward to say hello. Gu Mingfan also dare not neglect, smile wee, "Master Li, long time no see." "Oh! Howe I haven''t seen this beautifuldy? " Li Hao''s eyes immediately fell on Ni chuxue. Gu Mingfan will also introduce Ni chuxue''s identity tonight, and he will not conceal, "this is my little girl chuxue." "Hello, Miss Gu. Nice to meet you." Li Hao immediately reached out. Ni chuxue smiled and shook his hand. "Hello." "When I see Miss Gu for the first time, I must give you a good toastter." Ni chuxue is still simple. She smiles, "OK!" Gu Mingfan can see through Li Hao''s mind at a nce. He leads Ni chuxue and says, "chuxue, Aunt Chen is there. Go and say hello." Ni chuxue nods. Her eyes are looking for someone in the crowd. She just looks around and doesn''t see the person she wants to see. She is disappointed. She stood beside Chen Meizhen, who introduced her warmly to thedies around, and got a lot of praise. Ni Chu Xue''s mind is not at the party. She looks at the door from time to time. At this moment, just outside the front door of the hotel, a line of three ck cars stopped, and the security guard immediately came forward to open the door. However, he was immediately stopped by the bodyguard who quickly stepped down. The security guard hurriedly backed away. He realized that this was a great man. Ordinary people could not get close to him. The bodyguard opened the door and stepped down with long legs. It''s cold. The security guard immediately noticed that the man who stepped out of the car was full of awe and awe. Although he was young, he could not do it with money. I''m afraid this is the most distinguished guest at the party tonight!During Xiang''s steps, he followed six bodyguards behind him. He walked a few steps and gave a slight sign to the one behind him, "you two follow me up, others go back to the bus and wait." "But Boss. " "I don''t want to be noticed." The voice line of Xiang''s thin and cold voice is deep, but it shows the meaning of invincibility. He went to the elevator, with only two bodyguards left. In the banquet, Ni chuxue is holding a ss of red wine. The young men beside him are eager toe over and chat with her. However, they dare not go forward at will when they find out that he is Gu Mingfan''s daughter without any identity background. Li Hao is very good at timing. Seeing Ni chuxue, he seems to have a mind. Hees here with a ss of red wine. "Miss Gu, is it boring alone?" Li Hao asks gently. Ni chuxue smiled, "I don''t follow my father''s surname, I follow my mother''s surname, my surname is Ni." "Ni chuxue, what a nice name! Only such a beautiful name can deserve such a beautiful you. " Ni Chu Xue blinked, and at this time, her big eyes that were full of thoughts all night, when she looked out of the door, the stars twinkled, as if infused with a bright color, beautiful and moving. Li Hao looks at the smile on her face and the direction in her eyes. He looks back at the door with a frown. See now, from the door, into a tall man figure, that momentum, elegant and leisurely rolling around all men. "Excuse me." Ni chuxue can''t wait to say hello to her. She doesn''t know why. At the moment when she saw the thin cold, how did she get the great happiness that came from her heart. But it must have something to do with this man. Xiang''s thin and cold eyes also instantly locked the slim figure walking towards him in the crowd. In a red dress, he inexplicably surprised his eyes, confused his heart, and made his eyes never move again. Chapter 1335 Ni chuxue crossed several guests, and when he was about to get to the front of Xiang QingHan, he suddenly looked down at the ground shamefully, with big eyes shing, "Uncle Xiang, you are here." The eyes light of the item thin and cold slightly sinks, astringes the light that wipes too aggressive at the bottom of the eyes, hooks the lip to chuckle, "HMM." "My father is over there." Ni chuxue''s eyes searched for his father, and then he dared to take a sneak look at the man. Tonight, he is in a dark gray suit. He is tall and straight. He exudes a mature and stable atmosphere of security. However, looking at his face, it is full of beauty and noble spirit. The arrival of Xiang Bo Han, of course, immediately attracted the agitation of young girls around them. They peeped at the man who suddenly appeared, their eyes were full of surprise and excitement. In such an asion, everything is possible. Ni chuxue was so excited that when she turned around to take him to her father, she almost ran into a waiter who was carrying a wine te. Scare! She was scared to step back, but hit the man''s chest, and the long arm of the man naturally grabbed her waist to prevent her from falling. Ni Chu Xue had a nk in her mind for a moment. At this moment, in the nk, she clearly heard her heartbeat, one by one, like ying a drum. "Be careful." Ear side, a thin cold low admonishment, took a hand. "Thank you." Ni Chu Xue bit his red lips and lowered his eyes with shame, leading him to where his father was. Gu Mingfan has noticed the arrival of Xiang Bo Han, and he immediately warmly weed him, "Mr. Xiang, you are here." "Mr. Gu." The name of the item is thin and cold. Gu Mingfan immediately introduced the backbone of thepany around him to Xiang Baohan, who was elegant and polite. From him, he saw the real noble temperament. Not far away, there was a pair of envious eyes staring at the man surrounded. Li Hao saw Ni chuxue running to him just now. It seems that tonight he met a fierce enemy. Li Hao has never been so attracted to a girl. He almost fell in love at first sight. Ni chuxue''s smile is enough to fascinate him. So tonight, he must try to win over Ni chuxue''s heart. He can even show his heart to Gu Mingfan. As one of his big clients, Gu Mingfan will not dare to offend him at will. Moreover, Li Hao thinks he is younger. He is only twenty-seven, and Xiang Pohan looks younger, but he must be several years older. Ni chuxue is still a beautiful young girl. In her heart, she should be more eager to understand romantic and fashionable people like him. Gu Mingfan said to Ni chuxue, "chuxue, take Mr. Xiang to eat something!" Ni chuxue nods and looks at Xiang shanhan. Xiang shanhan''s eyes also fall on her face. She is pretty and charming with light make-up. She has a red dress, which makes people feel more amazing. With Ni chuxue, Xiang QingHan goes to the cafeteria where there are few people. Ni chuxue carries a te in front of him and selects his favorite food. Behind her, Xiang QingHan followed her, and they took up their tes and walked to the window together. Just sitting down, Ni chuxue happily reported, "my parents will arrive tomorrow, I am so happy." Xiang is also happy for her. "Your parents on both sides can get together." "Well!" Ni chuxue said, holding his chin, and asked curiously, "Uncle Xiang, when will you go back?" In this tone, it shows her reluctance. The item thin cold elegant holds the red wine cup, squints the MOU, the deep asks, "do you want me to leave, or stay?" This sentence, inexplicably makes Ni chuxue''s pretty face slightly warm, but she looks forward to saying, "I hope you can stay a few more days." "You don''t need me now that you have parents." A natural opening for the cold. I didn''t know that Ni Chu Xue was in a hurry after listening. She put down her spoon. "No, uncle Xiang, you helped me so much. I haven''t had a chance to repay you yet." The thin and cold eyes fell on her sincere little face, and he could not help surging up to look forward to it. "How are you going to repay me?" The item thin cold sound line could not help but sink a few minutes. For a while, Ni Chu Xue didn''t think of how to repay him. She could not help but ponder and look up boldly and ask, "Uncle Xiang, you say, how can I repay you?" Xiang''s eyes areplicated and light flows. At the moment, the girl''s simple appearance makes him want to ask for his reward. However, just because she is so simple, he doesn''t want to force her to do things she doesn''t want. "Let''s talk about the rewardter! I''ll stay here, you need me, just call me. " Ni chuxue''s heart surged with gratitude. She nodded, "thank you." Out of the restaurant, Xiang''s cell phone rang. Then he went to a quiet corridor next to him. Ni didn''t bother him. She went back to the banquet hall.Ni chuxue''s side, suddenly a smile Mimi''s voice, "Miss Ni, can I have a drink with you?" Li Hao takes advantage of the opportunity to approach. Ni chuxue looks at a ss of red wine that he brings. She smiles and shakes her head. "I''m sorry, I can''t drink." "Then drink juice!" After that, Li Hao immediately changed a ss of juice for her. At the same time, he did not forget to introduce himself. "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Li Hao, who is a client of your father''spany. Every year, mypany will make a great contribution to charity." Ni chuxue listened carefully. Thinking that he was his father''s client, she was naturally not too rude. She picked up the juice and touched him. "Thank you for your support to my father''spany." "I''m a very caring person, and I''m not stingy in charity. Miss Ni, I hope I can have coffee with you in the future and let you visit mypany." In his words, Li Hao reveals the strength of hispany. When Xiang Pohan came out of the corridor, he saw Ni chuxue''s side, surrounded by a man with a warm face. From his eyes, his purpose was clear at a nce. The heart of the item is thin and cold. Ni chuxue is sincere and polite to everyone. He is not familiar with the innocence of the world. Tonight''s her, but he is not alone to feel amazing, as long as it is a man, which does not stay on her for a few more minutes? Li haozheng exposes his family and intends to capture Ni chuxue''s heart with his strong strength. Just when he speaks vigorously, he sees the man who is full of threats to himing. He immediately straightened out his chest and decided to let the man know that he was absolutely qualified to fight for Ni chuxue. Chapter 1336 Ni chuxue doesn''t know that Xiang Bo Han ising to him. At this moment, Li Hao immediately invites Ni chuxue, "Miss Ni, do you have time tomorrow at noon? I''ll treat you to coffee and dinner. " Ni chuxue is not good at rejecting other people''s good intentions all the time. She smiles and thinks how to say it without hurting others. Behind her, a low male voice speaks for her. "She won''t be free tomorrow." Finish saying, Ni Chu snow has not yet turned back, on her thin cut shoulder, a big palm took over, her shoulder against a broad and strong chest, her heartbeat lost rhythm instantly. Items Ni chuxue is trying to say something, but as smart as she is, she still finds that Xiang Baohan is helping her to reject Li Hao''s invitation, so uncle Xiang swallows this sentence. Her pretty face is a little red. Does uncle Xiang appear as her boyfriend at the moment? Otherwise, why should he hold her shoulder? It''s so ambiguous. "This gentleman, I ask is Miss Ni, should have nothing to do with you!" Li Hao immediately picked up his eyebrows and said defiantly. Xiang Pohan smiled. "I can make any decision for her." Ni chuxue''s heart is once again sweet to the explosion. In order to make face for the thin cold, she directly says to Li Hao, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, I''m not free tomorrow!" Li Hao was stunned, a little unconvinced voice said, "Miss Ni, it''s no good offending me! I will be your father''s big client. " This sentence, but with a hint of threat. Ni Chu Xue didn''t understand the business world. She was really surprised and flustered. She turned to look at the man behind her, squinted her eyes, and said coldly, "I''m here. I don''t think it''s a pity that Mr. Gu lost your customer." "You Who do you think you are! " As expected, Li Hao is still young and vigorous. He thinks that he is the one who can call the wind and the rain here. How can he know that he has met a thin cold. "You don''t have to know who I am." After finishing, Xiang Baohan takes Ni''s shoulder and leaves. Li Hao immediately angrily took up a ss of liquor beside him, poured it into his mouth, and watched Ni chuxue''s figure as a bird and a human leaning on Xiang shanhan''s side. He was really jealous. Li Hao looks at Gu Mingfan, who greets his guests warmly. He hums and goes to Gu Mingfan at once. "Have a good time, Master Li?" Gu Mingfan asked with a smile. "Gu, who is that man! Did he also invest in yourpany? " Li Hao points at the back of Xiang Po Han. "Oh! That Mr. Xiang is a friend of my daughter and will also invest in charity in mypany. " "What does he do?" "He''s in medicine." As soon as Li Hao heard this, he disdained to say, "isn''t it just a small business man?" Gu Mingfan listened, smiled and said seriously, "Master Li, don''t underestimate Mr. Xiang''spany." When Li Hao heard this, he became more and more crazy. "Is the scale of hispany bigger than mine? Do I have more achievements every year? It''s just an empty show. " Gu Mingfan is helpless, but he can''t offend him, but he still hopes that Li Hao knows the meaning of these words. "I don''t fully understand Mr. Xiang. As far as I know, his family is the top medical empire in the world. Mr. Xiang is also the guest of the presidents and royal families of all countries. The total assets of his family should be at the top of the world." Gu Mingfan saw Li Hao''s eyes, constantly widened and twinkled. "You lied to me!" Even if Li Hao listened, he didn''t want to believe that it was true. "I don''t need to lie to you, Master Li, Mr. Xiang is just used to being low-key, so his family background has not been widely spread, and he is still a minority. " Li Hao breathed a little. He looked in the direction of Xiang QingHan and found that there was a bodyguard around him, as if he was reporting something to him. Even though he didn''t believe in the powerful power of Xiang Xianhan, he was too powerful to be close to just standing in the crowd. Li Hao looks at Ni chuxue standing beside him. In Ni chuxue''s eyes, there is a kind of worship and love for him. As soon as Li Haocai was moved, he had to let go of it. Because, he finally knew that Xiang Baohan could not be offended, and his arrogance just now, in his eyes, should be like watching a clown''s performance! In an instant, Li Hao had no expectation of the party tonight. He said to Gu Mingfan, "I have a step ahead of time." With that, he went to the gate in a gray way. Ni chuxue is standing beside Xiang Baohan. At the moment, he and his bodyguard are talking. She doesn''t disturb or make a sound, that is, she quietly looks at Xiang Baohan''s simple and clear handling of work. Unconsciously, she didn''t know that looking at this man in her eyes, she had a kind of love. It was a woman''s love for men, pure love. Not far away, Gu Mingfan is touched lightly by his wife, Chen Meizhen. Gu Mingfan immediately follows his wife''s direction and looks at his daughter at the moment.Chen Meizhen said with a smile, "it seems that Chu Xue doesn''t know that she likes this Mr. Xiang!" "The first snow is too small, too simple, it should be shy!" Gu Mingfan also showed expectations. If his daughter''s future is entrusted to Xiang shanhan, he really has enough heart. As soon as the bodyguard left, Xiang Pohan''s eyes turned to the girl around him. Ni Chu Xue just looked at the girl in a dazed way, and immediately shyly dropped down to dodge, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was involuntarily raised. "Uncle Xiang, have you finished your work?" "Well! Snow, can you promise me something tonight? " "What?" Ni Chu asked. "Don''t call me uncle. How about my brother?" Item thin cold hook lips a smile, especially look forward to. Ni chuxue immediately rejoiced, "really? Can I call you that? " "Or do you think I''m old enough to be your uncle? You can''t be your brother. " The item is thin and cold. "No, no, no, you are very young in my eyes. Of course, you can be my brother." Ni chuxue is busy. Xiang Pohan reached out and touched her head. "You can call me that in the future." "As long as you don''t think I''m rude." "Why? I love it. " The neck is thin, cold and deep. "Xiang brother." Ni chuxue calls him sweetly, and the smile in his eyes is just like the moon on two strings, bright and moving. The strings of Xiang''s cold heart moved, as if relieved. Finally, the pressure of that generation was reduced, and even there was an extra pleasure and rxation. Chapter 1337 At the dinner party, Ni chuxue was dressed in a red dress, which was pure and sexy. All the male guests around her paid attention to her. However, all the people present knew that thedy who was in charge of her family had a master of famous flowers. Therefore, I dare not go forward to provoke easily. At 8:30 p.m., Ni chuxue heard that Xiang Baohan had to leave first. She couldn''t help being worried. She wanted him to stay, or leave with him. Xiang Pohan has already said hello to Gu Mingfan. When he was leaving, he said to the girl who was nostalgic on his side, "I''ll go first. Have a good time." "Well." No matter how anxious Ni chuxue is, he dare not keep him. Seeing the figure of Xiang Bo Han and his bodyguard walking towards the gate, Ni Chu Xue wringing a pair of small hands into the corridor, was already distracted. "Dad, can I leave first?" Ni chuxue asked his father. Gu Mingfan had seen his daughter''s mind for a long time. He nodded and smiled, "of course, first snow, go to catch up with Mr. Xiang!" Ni chuxue''s pretty face is red. How could her father see her idea? However, she didn''t care. She reached out and lifted up her skirt and ran towards the door. He shouldn''t have left yet! It should still be downstairs! Ni chuxue hurriedly pressed the elevator, walked into the elevator, she just took a deep breath, stared at the number of the elevator downstairs, Ni chuxue''s heart was constantly elerating. With a tinkle, the elevator door opens and Ni chuxue''s figure picks up the evening dress and runs outside. It''s like the princess who lost her beloved in the middle of the night. She has a red dress, long hair, a full white face, and a pair of watery and anxious eyes. Finally, Ni chuxue runs across the lobby and sees the man getting ready to get on the bus. And the man who is going to get on the bus hears the knock of high heels running behind him. He is going to enter the car. He holds the door and looks back at the hall. Under the shadow of themp, the shadow running towards him happily makes his deep eyes take a surprise. Ni Chu Xue was in a hurry just now. When she saw him suddenly, she began to be a little embarrassed. Her eyes were slightly drooping and her longshes were shing, which showed her inner shyness. "What happened?" Ask with a smile. "The party is too boring. I want to go to Toutou. Can Xiang give me a ride?" Ni Chu asked, looking up. He opened the door and made a gesture to her, "get on the bus!"! I''ll take you to rx. " The feeling of being loved by him immediately made Ni chuxue''s eyes sh with great happiness. She slightly bent down and sat in the back seat. Item thin cold from the other side of the car, item thin cold asked an address, ck three cars slowly into the night. Sitting in the car, Ni chuxue is nervous, gradually rxed, and even began to look forward to it. Xiang was just going back to the hotel to have a rest. Now, he just wants to apany the girl and do whatever she wants. "What a beautiful night this city is!" Ni chuxue sighs. "In a while, our family will settle down here." The neck is thin, cold and deep. Ni chuxue''s heart also shows a touch of desire, but everything must be decided after his adoptive parents arrive together. Xiang''s team arrived at the bottom of a building. On the top floor of the building, there is a very high-level coffee shop, which can enjoy all the beautiful scenery. Tonight, Ni chuxue is dressed in a red skirt, a thin and cold dress, walking together in groups, just like a couple. Sitting in the hanging elevator, Ni chuxue took the transparent elevator for the first time. Her heart was smothering for a while, and her hand instinctively grasped the arm of the man around her. Item thin cold hang eyes, found her a small face is full of tension, he moved a position in an instant, he used another arm, nature of her around, give her a sense of security. Ni chuxue''s nervous heart, on the contrary, jumped up suddenly because of his movements like this. Where was the tension? She raised her head and looked at the sexy mandible line of the man. In her eyes, there was a strong joy. With him, she was not afraid for a moment. The elevator stopped in the corridor at the entrance of the coffee shop on the top floor very steadily. Xiang QingHan led her out and went straight to the direction of the coffee shop. Ni chuxue''s eyes secretly look at the hand he is holding. The warm breathes from him and fills her heart instantly. As if there was one thing, she began to be certain and even dare to face her heart. She seems to like the uncle Xiang. Can you like him? Ni chuxue''s heart is filled with a kind of worry. In this world, not everyone can like it, but some people, she can''t and dare not like it. The coffee shop is very elegant, full of high-end and top-level enjoyment. It is located near the window, enjoying a cup of coffee and desserts from different countries. In this starry night, and people you like, how romantic and sweet the mood at the moment should be."Brother Xiang, can I ask about you?" Ni Chu Xue asked him in a rxed tone with her chin propped up. "What do you want to know about me?" Xiang''s eyes are smiling, obviously very happy to tell her. "You Do you have a girlfriend? " Ni chuxue asked shyly. After that, she hurriedly found an excuse to say, "just curious to ask You don''t have to answer me. " What a shrewd person Xiang Pohan is, however, right now, he seems to get some response he wants from the simple girl opposite. People are greedy, when that night, when he began to just want to get a hug from her, now, he began to want to have everything of her. "I don''t have a girlfriend." Xiang Pohan stared at her seriously and answered. Ni chuxue just asked with a tentative attitude. Unexpectedly, she was shocked by his serious answer, and then she dodged his deep gaze. "I''m also worried that you''ll treat me to coffee and It will make your girlfriend angry! " Ni chuxue''s brain is so hot that he doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He smiled and took a sip of coffee gracefully. "You can rest assured that no one will be angry with you." Ni chuxue chuckled to herself and looked out of the window at the side face. It was beautiful and charming, which made the man in the opposite side pull out his heartstrings and ask, "how about you? Would your boyfriend be angry with me for coffee? " Ni chuxue turned his head in a hurry and hurriedly retorted, "I I didn''t have a boyfriend. " Xiang Pohan is really Lao Jiang, so it''s easy to find out all her thoughts. Chapter 1338 After drinking the coffee, Ni receives a call from her father. They are still at the banquet. Maybe they will be busy tillter tonight. Ni decides to go back to his hotel with Xiang Bohan. At about 10 o''clock in the evening, the whole city is more open, and the night wind is also mixed with some coolness, which makes people feel rxed. Ni Chu snow fell down the window and enjoyed the evening wind. At the same time, the wind also mischievously blew up her long hair, which was a bit messy. In the slight disorder, it seems that her small face is a little more charming, which makes the man who is thinking about work beside him confused several times. The hotel is not far away. Soon, Ni Chu Xue arrives at the room reserved for her, apanied by Xiang Bo Han. She waves to the man beside her, "Xiang brother, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Xiang Pohan smiles and sees her back to her room. As soon as Ni Chu Xue entered the room, he closed the door gently, leaned back against the door, but smiled on his face. How happy he was today! At this time, she heard the ring of the video call. She quickly took out her mobile phone, which turned out to be the video of her adoptive parents. As soon as the video opens, it''s khiya sitting in front of the camera, smiling at her. "Snow, have a good time?" Ni chuxue bent her lips and smiled and nodded, "well, I''m very happy, mom, when will you arrive tomorrow?" "Good news for you. We''ll arrive by private ne tomorrow." "Really? That''s great. I will definitely pick you up. " Ni chuxue is eager for them toe. "We are looking forward to the past, eh! How can you still stay in the hotel? " When khiya saw the background behind her like a hotel, he asked. "My father has a party to hold tonight, so I''ll go back to the hotel." "You stay alone in the hotel?" Khiya is still worried about her safety. "No, I and Xiang Uncle Xiang lives together. He''s next door to me. " Ni Chu Xue is still afraid to change her name in front of her mother. As soon as khiya heard this, the tension on his face rxed. "I''m relieved that Mr. Xiang is by your side. Do you get along well?" Ni chuxue felt a little hot on her face across the screen. She nodded shyly! Uncle Xiang takes good care of me. " "That''s good. Mr. Xiang is also a very good person." When khiya finished, her cell phone next to her rang, "snow, I''ll take a call." Ni chuxue thought it was time to close the video. At this time, there was a proud and confident figure sitting in front of the camera. It was Me. "Sister. "Ni chuxue immediately said hello. Mei La rings her arms, and her face doesn''t care much. "Ni chuxue, I just came here to warn you that you must not seduce thin cold and don''t lose your parents'' faces." "I..." Ni chuxue''s eyes were a little flustered. Myra stared at her sharply. "What''s the matter with you? You won''t lose face with our family "I I didn''t! " Ni chuxue shakes her head. "I''ll be here tomorrow. Do you have it? I''ll know it tomorrow. Remember, Xiang Baohan is Xiang Qinghao''s uncle and you and my elder." Myra warns. "I know." Ni chuxue bit her lips and nodded. At this time, Myra left the camera, and after a while, khiya came back, and the two mothers and daughters chatted for a while, they waited for tomorrow toe back together. After the end of the call, Ni chuxue sat on the edge of the bed. She sighed. Me''s words made her immediately return to the foreign country. The respect and invible rtionship between the family and the family. In front of her, Xiang Baohan''s identity was very tall and full of distance, invible. He dared not even like it, but respected it. This night, Ni Chu snow rarely lost sleep in the middle of the night, but also forced himself to sleep in the past. The quality of sleep is not very good. When I wake up in the morning, my eyes are obviously red and swollen, but it''s better to wash my face because she''s young, stic and white. Just then, the ne rang in her room. "Hello!" Ni chuxue picks it up. "Breakfast together?" There was a man''s deep, sweet voice. Ni chuxue''s heart immediately thumped. She smiled and answered, "OK!" "I''ll see you at the door in ten minutes." When Xiang finished, he hung up. Ni chuxue puts down the phone and has some internal conflicts. Last night, she thought a lot about one thing, which is how to get along with Xiang Baohan in the future. It''s the elder and the younger, or the normal rtionship between male and female friends. In the end, she chose the former. Ni Chu Xue reached for the beautiful pinkce dress in the wardrobe. When she reached for it, she hesitated for a moment. She took a simple long T-shirt beside her. Ni chuxue is also awakened by Me''s warning. She had a kind of behavior of trying to win favor in front of the thin cold, though unconscious. But she was also ashamed.Ni Chu Xue put on her clothes and simply arranged her long hair. She opened the door and waited for the cold in advance. However, as soon as she opened the door, Xiang Baohan was outside. She could not help but cry out, "Uncle Xiang." The item thin cold is leaning on the metope opposite her door, cold not Ding of hear her suddenly resume of address, he Zheng for a few seconds, "isn''t changed mouth?" Ni Chu Xue bit her lips and said, "I still don''t think I can be more senior, so I don''t respect you." The item is thin and cold. He holds his forehead "All right! Whatever you like. " This is the only way to say. Although he liked her change of speechst night, today, it seems that everything is back to its original state. "Uncle Xiang, my parents and your familye here together. Can I pick them up with you?" Ni Chu asked with a look of expectation. "Of course! They will arrive at about six this evening. They will have dinner together and call on your father and his wife. " The cold has been arranged. "Well, good!" Ni chuxue nods happily. Two people together under the restaurant, Ni chuxue did not sleep wellst night, there is no appetite in the morning, eating a piece of bread, drinking milk will not go to find food. The item thin cold looked at her ck and white clear eyes, seemed to have a trace of light blood, can''t help but heartache way, "did nightmarest night?" Ni chuxue blinked and shook his head. "No." "Then why do you lose sleep?" Ask again if the item is thin and cold. Ni Chu Xue is a Zheng again, "how do you know I have insomnia?" "Your eyes tell me, are you upset?" The question of Xiang Bo Han''s concern. Ni chuxue immediately lowered her eyes nervously. She was worried about him! She reached out and unconsciously stirred the milk.. I just think too much. " "What do you think?" Ni Chu Xue raises her head and looks at the gentle and elegant man opposite. She mumbles red lips, but she dare not tell the truth. Item thin cold also realizes, oneself ask too deep, he hooks lip a smile, "your girl person''s mind, I did not ask randomly." Chapter 1339 In the afternoon, Xiang Qinghao was contacted by Xiang Baohan and started to pick up his family together. Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei are in the sweet period of love. Since Jiang Xinwei''s show ended sessfully, Jiang Shan has given her a holiday. Now, she can enjoy her love time as she likes. This time, they are also looking forward to their parents returning home to meet with each other''s parents, and then talk about the wedding. Unconsciously, it was about five o''clock in the evening. Xiang Xianhan and Xiang Qinghao''s cars arrived at the airport. Because it was still early, they found a coffee shop to sit down and rest. Jiang Xinwei and Ni chuxue are no more than two or three years old. In addition, they met at Xiang''s house. It''s quite a topic of conversation. The two uncles and nephews listen to their girls quietly. Xiang Qinghao is squinting his eyes,ughing to hear Jiang Xinwei and Ni chuxue talking about their wedding. He has a smile on his lips. When he holds up his coffee to drink, he inadvertently sees the uncle sitting beside the emperor. His eyes seem to be looking at Ni chuxue in the opposite direction for a while. Xiang Qinghao and Xiang Baohan are also less than four years old. Although they have different generations, men at the same age naturally understand each other''s thoughts in a few eyes. No! Xiang Qinghao''s heart made a sound of doubt. Do you like Ni chuxue on the other side? Xiang Qinghao from surprise to the next ten minutes, he began to pay close attention to the eyes of his brother-inw. Sure enough, as long as Ni chuxueughed happily, the eyes of his brother-inw also shed a happy light. Xiang Qinghao finally understood. It seems that his uncle has a goal to start atst. It''s just that Ni chuxue on the opposite side is two years younger than Jiang Xinwei. My uncle is nine years older than her. Is he really good at it? "First snow, there are desserts over there. Let''s pick out some!" Jiang Xinwei asked Ni chuxue. Ni chuxue looks back at the dessert shop over there, with expectation in her eyes. She smiles and nods, "Hmm! Good. " The two girls went to the opposite dessert shop to pick out sweets. Xiang Qinghao finally found a chance. He held up his coffee and looked at his uncle with a smile. The item thin cold not Ding of check to nearby this nephew''s eye, his heartstring slightly stretched. "What are youughing at?" Item thin cold squint ask. Xiang Qinghao chuckled, "uncle, do you like Miss Ni, to be honest?" The handsome face of Xiang Bo Han shed a flurry, as if his deep thoughts were caught by others, but soon he calmly replied, "I just think she is very cute." Xiang Qinghao is the first time to see a girl so appreciated by Xiaoshu. He leans close to him. "Xiaoshu, Miss Ni is smart and lovely. I support you to chase her." "Nonsense?" In front of his family, he always seemed very indifferent to his feelings and didn''t know how to deal with them for a while. "Uncle, Miss Ni is so beautiful. If you don''t take the chance, she will be robbed by other men." Xiang Qinghao encouraged him. In his thin and cold eyes, there was a sh of worry. He seemed to be thinking about it. "I''m interested in her, but this matter, except you know, can''t be said to anyone." Xiang Pohan had to admit it in front of the nephew. Xiang Qinghao stretched out his hand, took his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will never say anything. If you don''t understand anything, ask me, I''m from here." The item thin cold pats open his hand, "do not need, you have that suit not necessarily to suit me." Xiang Qinghao immediately nodded and agreed, "that''s right." At this time, two girls came back with some sweets. Xiang Qinghao watched Ni chuxue and was happy for him. Ni chuxue was beautiful and pure, just like unpolluted white paper, which was worth cherishing. However, he was worried about whether he was a little old for Ni chuxue? Unconsciously, it''s six o''clock. It''s time to pick up the ne. At the entrance of the VIP passage, the elders of Xiang''s family and his group, as well as several bodyguards, followed by the khiya couple and Myra. As soon as Me came out, she saw Xiang Qinghao. She was surprised. At this time, a thin arm came to her. She saw Jiang Xinwei standing beside him. The two men and women were very matched. Her excitement was immediately quenched by a basin of cold water, and her heart was only disappointed and jealous. "Grandpa, how are you all the way?" Xiang Qinghao immediately came to help the old man. Xiang Laozi insists oning back this time. Maybe after returning home this time, he will live here in peace and never go back again. "Your grandpa has a very good spirit all the way. Maybe he will go back to China. He has been thinking about it!" Xiang said with a smile. Ni chuxue said hello to Xiang''s family, then went to his parents, reached for his mother, "Dad, mom, I miss you so much." Khiya hugged her tightly and kissed her in her hair. "We miss you very much, too." Behind her, Me can''t help humming andughing silently. She doesn''t want this sister at all. If it wasn''t for Xiang Qinghao''s presence here, she would be toozy to follow.Me''s eyes, looking at Jiang Xinwei who was greeted by Xiang''s family, she finally gave up. Xiang''s family recognized Jiang Xinwei so much, and Xiang Qinghao''s eyes were full of love. She never had a chance. Me is a little jealous and unwilling. When her eyes inadvertently fall on Xiang Qinghao''s tall and straight body, her heart can''t help pounding. Xiang Qinghao has always been looking at her, but she ignores that beside Xiang Qinghao, there is a more outstanding and powerful person. His uncle is thin and cold. Myra suddenly has a feeling of revenge. She can''t marry Xiang Qinghao. Let''s see if she can have the fortune to marry his uncle! In the future, he and Jiang Xinwei will call her aunt! With this idea, Me suddenly gave up all her fantasies about Xiang Qinghao and transferred to Xiang Xianhan. Only then did she find that Xiang Qinghao has a mature charm, which is the height that Xiang Qinghao has not reached. It''s silly of her to notice this charming man now. "Sister." Ni chuxue says hello to her. Myra looked at her and said, "I''m here with my parents. Otherwise, I don''t want toe." "Myra, pay attention to your words and deeds." Khiya education. Me can''t help puckering her red lips, but soon, her mood is better. It''s because she''s here that she has the chance to meet Xiang Baohan in this country! Usually, where does she get to see him? Chapter 1340 Xiang Bohan and Xiang Qinghao take Xiang''s family back to buy a good house together. When they leave, they take Ni chuxue''s family to the hotel by car. Ni chuxue also received a phone call from her father and arranged a dinner to meet tonight. Ni Chu Xue is ready to get on the bus, when she sees Me standing beside her, looking at the distant line of motorcades, she can''t help but think that her sister has not given up on Xiang Da Ge yet? But now Xiang big brother''s side, already had Jiang Xinwei elder sister, elder sister feared is did not have the opportunity. "Sister, let''s get in the car!" Ni chuxue leads to Me. But how does she know what Myra is thinking at the moment? What she saw was not Xiang Qinghao at all, but Xiang shanhan in one of the cars. Khiya and Hansen take a car. Ni chuxue and Mei La take a car to the hotel. Me looks out of the window at the busy streets. She is still very interested in looking around. Originally, she only stayed in her own country, but did not know the scenery of other countries in the world. In fact, she is more prosperous than she imagined. Me thought to herself that the birthce of Ni chuxue was so prosperous and developed. Moreover, ording to her mother, Xiang''s family will take root in this country in the future. This makes Myra immediately fall in love with this country. If she marries Xiang Bo Han in the future, can''t she live here? Me doesn''t know much about Xiang Pohan. She turns to Ni chuxue and thinks that she has been in contact with Xiang Pohan for such a period of time, so she should know more about it. "First snow, I want to ask you something. You have to answer me honestly." Said Myra in a tone ofmand. "Elder sister, you ask! If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. " Ni chuxue is d Me asked. "You and Xiang Pohan have been together for some time. Tell me honestly, what kind of person is he? How do you like him? What hobbies does he have? Does he have a girlfriend? " Ni Chu Xue was shocked. He thought that his elder sister was going to ask about this country. Unexpectedly, he asked her about something thin and cold. When Me saw that she didn''t answer herself immediately, she couldn''t help feeling angry. "Why don''t you answer me?" "Well Uncle Xiang is a good man. He gets along well. I don''t know his hobbies, but he He doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. " Ni chuxue tells the truth. When Myra heard it, she was surprised. "Really? Do you know? He really doesn''t have a girlfriend? " "He He said it himself, it should be true. " Ni Chu Xue bit her red lips. She looked at Me''s happy expression, but she was still puzzled. "Great, I knew he didn''t have a girlfriend." Me happily raised her red lips, and her eyes caught the light of her prey. "Sister, what do you want to know about this?" Ni chuxue asked curiously. Me suddenly thought of something and turned to Ni chuxue with a warning. "You can''t make a cold idea. He''s the man I like now." Ni chuxue was so direct by Mei La, she was shocked. She stared, "sister, do you want to pursue him?" "What? Can''t you? " Myra said confidently. "No..." Ni chuxue''s heart was flustered for no reason, even lost his head. The chest is a little stuffy and tight. Me''s face is in the necessary expression, "next time, I will show myself well and let him notice that a man of his age should have needed a woman for a long time." Ni Chu Xue''s eyes, looking out of the window, his thoughts are nk. When they arrived at the hotel, Gu Mingfan and his wife, who had been waiting for a long time, warmly weed the khiya couple. Gu Mingfan was very grateful for the benefactor. They could see their daughter in their lifetime because of their adoption and active treatment of their sick daughter. In front of the two couples at the same time exchange, chat, behind, Myra''s eyes looking around, here is full of fresh. Ni chuxue looks at two parents. Her eyes are full of joy. Such a scene is something she hopes to happen in her dream. Xiangzhai, although there are still some ces under construction, is ready to move in. Xiangtaiye likes it very much. It brings him back to his time. He has to look around on crutches. The familiar pavilions, small bridges, flowing water and garden like scenery make him excited and gratified. Xiang Baohan and his parents apanied him around, while Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei apanied other elders of Xiang family in the hall. This time, Xiang Sinian brought antidote, which was also prepared for Xiang Qinghao to take. "Qinghao, this antidote, we will keep the range of side effects to a minimum. You can try it." "Well, I believe in your team, Dad." Xiang Qinghao is also eager to find back those lost memories. Whether it''s with his family or his love, he wants aplete memory. Jiang Xinwei looks over with a little worried eyes. Xiang Qinghao gives her a firm smile. Jiang Xinwei blinks, which means support.Xiang is very satisfied with the house selection. This is the ce where he wants to provide for the aged. The servants of Xiang family began to pack up immediately. Tonight, they will have dinner here. The family will be reunited in China. In the hotel, Ni chuxue''s family members on both sides also talked happily and enjoyed each other. Kexiya also brought back many photos and videos of Ni chuxue when he was a child. Gu Mingfan saw them with tears. Ni chuxue could not help but shed tears. The whole box was full of family excitement and joy. Me was bored. She went out to call on the balcony of the hotel. Unconsciously, it''s about nine o''clock. This hotel, which is where Ni chuxue lives, is right next to her. "In the early snow, isn''t Xiang Pohan living here with you?" Khiya asked curiously. Ni chuxue nodded, "yes, his room is next to mine." After hearing this, Mei La immediately moved her mind and said to Ni chuxue, "chuxue, I''ll share a room with you." "Well, it''s just the time for your sisters to cultivate their feelings," she said with a smile Ni chuxue also has no opinion, "OK! It happens that my room is also veryrge. " After Me entered the room, she immediately came to the balcony, looked at the next room through the balcony, there was no light, it seems that the thin cold did note back. "He''ll be back tonight!" Me asked Ni chuxue, who was cleaning up on the sofa. Ni Chu Xue didn''t respond for a while, and raised his head and asked, "who are you talking about?" "The item is thin and cold! Will he go back to the hotel tonight? " Asked Myra. Ni chuxue shakes her head. "I don''t know. His family is back, maybe not." Myra sat on the sofa a little lost. "If only he woulde back." Chapter 1341 It''s about 11:00 p.m. unconsciously. Me is too tired. Anyway, she knows that Xiang QingHan won''t go back to the hotel tonight, so she has no expectation. She takes a bath and goes to bed early. Ni Chu Xue couldn''t sleep for a while. There was a kind of uneasiness in her heart, but she couldn''t say what she was worried about. She felt that the room was a little stuffy. She could not help stepping out of the balcony, facing the night wind, and calming down her heart. The stars in the distance were shining brightly, dotted with the deep night sky that was about to fall. Ni didn''t want to stay upte either. She gathered her long hair and went back to the room to sleep. However, as soon as she turned around, the balcony in the next room showed a soft light. Ni Chu Xue''s calm heart beat rapidly. Is Xiang Pohan back? Ni chuxue covers her frightened heart, and her heart is filled with a happy feeling. She was reluctant to enter the room for a while, but at this time, a handsome and slender figure stepped out of the balcony beside her, took off her suit, and a man in a dark shirt was at random, resting at the railing with his arms on. Ni chuxue looks at him. He is so flustered that he wants to hide. However, the man''s eyes are also very fast. "Chuxue? Not sleeping yet? " Ni chuxue''s figure that wants to hide in the room is stiff. She quickly gathers her long hair and smiles at the man, "well, I''ll go to sleep, uncle Xiang, you''re back!" "Well, I have something to deal with." The eyes of Xiang QingHan fall on the girl who has changed into pajamas. A very thin pink and blue Pajama makes her look like a beautiful fairy in the night, full of an inexplicable temptation. Ni chuxue looks at the man''s eyes on the opposite side. Although she looks at her, she doesn''t look at her directly. She immediately feels what she has found. Her pretty face is red. My God! She''s wearing pajamas! "Good night, uncle Xiang." Ni chuxue quickly said a word, turned around and entered the room, hiding behind the curtain. She was so nervous that she held her breath. What a shame. However, she was afraid that she didn''t see the smile in the eyes of the man in the next room, and the light that still remained. Ni chuxue was embarrassed for a long time. She saw Me sleeping in her sexy pajamas on the big bed. She sighed a little. She didn''t know why her sister suddenly became interested in Xiang Baihan. She has been pursuing the people she likes, isn''t Xiang Qinghao? Ni chuxue can''t think of all this. She sits in bed, lies gently on one side, turns off the light, closes her eyes, and tries to force herself to sleep. However, in her mind, it''s all the figure of the man on the windowsill next door. Unconsciously, she still fell into a dream, thinking about the day and dreaming about the night. In her dream, she dreamed of a very luxurious dance, which was a masked dance. She also wore a mask. Who held her hand and brought it into the dance floor. She danced with this mysterious man for a long time, as if she would not be tired. In her heart, she has been looking forward to the man who apanies her. She has been thinking of ways to see the face behind his mask. Finally, after dancing, she was pulled to the balcony by him, with the dim yellow and warm light. The man''s long fingers take off his mask, and the man behind the mask is obviously thin and cold. Ni chuxue''s dream became happy, which made her not want to wake up. Early morning. When Me gets up, she calls Ni chuxue directly. She is very strange to everything here. She needs Ni chuxue to y with her. "Sister, you''re up." Ni chuxue also got up quickly. "I''m hungry. If I want to have breakfast, pleasee with me!" Myra sat on the sofa, making up and talking. Ni Chu Xue answered, took a set of skirt into the bathroom and changed it out. She washed her face,bed her long hair and made a in face. Myra didn''t give her time to dress up. She picked up her bag and said, "let''s go!" Ni chuxue picks up a small backpack and follows her out. Mei pulls on her delicate makeup, while Ni chuxue stands beside her, but still has a kind of natural beauty. Clean and sweet. Ni chuxue apanies Mei LA to the cafeteria for breakfast. Mei La and Ni chuxue choose breakfast and sit on the dining table. Mei La looks left and right, and looks at all the men she thinks are good here. There are some sensitive lights in the eyes. In the busy time of Me''s eyes, suddenly, at the door, her eyes were suddenly shining, because she saw a person she most expected. The item is thin and cold. "Xiang Xihan is back?" Me immediately whispered to Ni chuxue in the opposite direction. Ni Chu Xue''s back to the door, she looks at the direction of Mei LA''s eyes, and she looks back at Xiang Bo Han and one of his assistantsing in. Item thin cold also saw her, the vision cast looked over, just hit with Ni early snow. Ni Chu Xue''s eyes touch those deep eyes, and suddenly flustered down, back over the body, dare not see more.I''m afraid that Myra on the other side will find out. "He''s looking this way? My God? Is he looking at me? " Myra said in a low, excited voice. Ni Chu Xue looks up and responds Mei La, "is that right?" Myra did not know where to find a small mirror. She looked at her own makeup in the mirror and examined it carefully. Ni chuxue looks at her so much because of her thin cold. She dare not look at the location of her thin cold. Just as she looked out of the window, she felt that someone sat down beside her. She turned her head in surprise, and suddenly saw the deep eyes that did not dare to look directly at her, and looked at her close at hand. Xiang Pohan lives beside her. "Item Uncle Xiang. " Ni chuxue is scared to say hello. On one side of Me was also excited to say hello, "Hello, Mr. Xiang, this is Me. Do you remember me?" Xiang Bo nodded at Me in the cold Dynasty, "Hello, miss Me." Myra immediately made a few small movements. She lifted her hair, covered her lips, and looked at the thin cold with her eyes bewildered. The item thin cold looks at Ni Chu Snow''s te, several sweet cakes, he slightly twisted eyebrows, "how to eat so little?" Because Ni has no appetite, she just picked up two cakes to eat when she took the food. "I I''ll get itter. " Ni chuxue says. Xiang knew that she usually liked to eat a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. He got up directly. When Myra saw him rise suddenly, she was worried about whether he was about to leave. "Where is he going?" Ni Chu Xue didn''t know, so he saw that Xiang Bo Han went to a ce, and there was a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in his tray. When Xiang Pohan put porridge in front of Ni chuxue, Ni chuxue directly stayed. Did he go to get porridge for her? The opposite Me also slightly gaped at her eyes, looking at Ni chuxue for a while. How can she be blessed to let Xiang Baohan take her food? Chapter 1342 Ni chuxue also didn''t expect that Xiang Baohan would personally bring her a bowl of porridge. Under the eyes of Mei LA''splicated eyes, her pretty face was a little nervous and quietly hot. "Is this delicious? I want to eat it too! " Myra immediately smiled at the thin cold. Eager to bring her a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, Ni Chu Xue thought of handing her the bowl in front of her. However, Xiang Bo Han stood up and opened his mouth to a passing waiter. "Give thisdy a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, thank you." The waiter immediately replied warmly, "just a moment, please send it." Me''s smile can''t help but freeze. She looks down and drinks her juice. Soon, the waiter brings a bowl of bird''s nest porridge to her and brings it to her. However, for Myra, it doesn''t matter whether she drinks porridge or not, but if it''s a thin cold brought to her by herself, the meaning is quite different. When Ni Chu saw that Me had it, she began to drink it peacefully, cutting the bread in a thin, cold and elegant way, and the charm of maturity showed from time to time. This makes Myra at one side have no intention to eat. Her heart is all around the man. How could she have such a chance to approach him before? So close only to find that the charming appearance of the thin cold, as well as in his mature face, that a delicate human mind. Me''s heart, the dark and straight jump, she can''t help holding her chin, toward the thin cold road, "Uncle Xiang, I''ve juste to your ce, there are many things I don''t understand, can you teach me!" Ni beginning snow beautiful Mou tiny stare, elder sister unexpectedly goes to trouble him without politeness. And she has always been, can not trouble him, he must not trouble. Xiang Pohan smiled. "Miss Me, if you need anything, I can ask someone to help you. As for me, I''m very busy." Me can''t help but pucker her red lips. She is lost and says, "thank you. I''ll have the first snow with me." The thin and cold eyes fell on the girl''s face, which was silent nearby. On the delicate and white face, ayer of mncholy thought appeared, which made him not help to grasp it. What is she worrying about? Myra felt that she had eaten too little, so she got up again and went to get the food. The thin and cold body of Xiang approached the girl beside him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Do you have a mind? Why not? " Ni Chu snow can''t help but be frightened, look up, clear water Mou bumps into the man''s deep eyes, she has a kind of mind can''t escape the oppressive feeling. "No No! " Ni chuxue shakes her head. However, Xiang knew that she had, but was unwilling to tell him, which made him somewhat gloomy. After her family arrived, it didn''t seem that they needed him very much. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If you need any help, please contact me directly." As he opened his mouth, he got up. When Ni Chu Xue turned around, she saw only the tall figure leaving the dining room. Me wasing back with her food. She saw the thin and cold item she left. She said in a dull way, "how can he go like this?" "Sister, he''s busy." Ni chuxue exins it as a thin cold. Me is an extremely sensitive person. Her eyes immediately look at Ni chuxue like a question. "He just brought you porridge himself. It seems that your rtives are very close! Tell me the truth, how close are you to each other? " Ni chuxue is at a loss because of such a problem. She shakes her head. "We just get along with friends." "Is it? In his capacity, how can I make friends with you? Did you use any means to attract him? " "No matter, uncle Xiang is not such a person, elder sister, don''t make such a wild guess." Ni chuxue retorts angrily. Myra hummed, "in a word, you are not allowed to make his idea." Ni Chu Xue''s mouth corners, conjures up a slightly bitter smile, "how dare I make his idea?" After a while, khiya and his wife also came down. Gu Mingfan and his wife also cameter. They had breakfast together. After breakfast, Gu Mingfan arranged a y project and took the khiya couple to visit some famous scenic spots in the city. Ni chuxue is with her family, and her mood is also very good. Kehia and his wife also found that Gu Mingfan and his wife love Ni chuxue more, which made them make a decision. That is to leave Ni chuxue behind, to stay with this childless couple, they still have Me, and their side, without children''spany, must be very lonely. Xiangzhai. In this house, all the people of Xiang family livedfortably, and decided to hold a wedding before Xiang Qinghao''s wedding. At the moment, in a study in Xiangzhai, the atmosphere is a little dignified. Xiangsinian''s hand is holding a medicine box. He reaches out to open it, and there is a row of liquid medicine frozen inside. It''s the antidote he made for his son. "Qinghao, are you ready?"¡±Well, it''s done. " Xiang Qinghao nodded. He thought about it very well. He wants to retrieve the memory of the past. "Do you need to call Xinwei to apany you?" Xiang Sinian suggested. Xiang Qinghao shook his head. "No, she''s here. She''s just worried a lot, and I''m confident." Xiang Sinian saw that his son was so determined. It happened that this batch of drugs was also developed by his team. He was also very confident. "Lie down! I''ll inject you. Maybe you''ll sleep for a few hours. " Xiang Qinghao lies down on the sofa. He pillows his arm andforts his father with a smile. "Dad, don''t worry. Big deal is sleeping." Xiang Sinian was also very angry about his son''s amnesia. However, up to now, it has not been found out who gave his son amnesia injection. He hoped that if his son could recall it, he would find out the man. Anyway, it was a potential danger, and he had to find out. Xiang Sinian skillfully prepared the potion. When he injected his hand into his son''s arm, his hand was still slightly shaking. He took a deep breath. Pierced the blood vessels of his son''s arm and put the potion in. Xiang Qinghao''s eyebrows just twisted, then closed his eyes. In his mind, all the happy pictures with Jiang Xinwei came out. However, when the images were disturbed by something, he immediately held his head and felt the tingling of the head nerve. "Er..." Xiang Qinghao sat on the sofa, but he fell down in pain. "Qinghao How are you doing? " Xiang Sinian immediately went to help his son. At this time, his heart was aching. "Head.. Pain... " Xiang Qinghao lies heavily back on the sofa, closes his eyes, resists the pain, endures it, and slowly falls into aa due to the medicine. Chapter 1343 Xiang Sinian''s right-hand assistant is standing at the door of a room in Xiangzhai, waiting for Xiang Qinghao, who is sleeping after taking medicine inside. All the rescue equipment is ready. "Xiang master, the master is just sleeping at present. ording to the sedative dosage of the medicine, he can wake up in the morning at most." Xiang Sinian was really worried just now, but seeing the pain between his son''s eyebrows gradually disappear, he seemed to be particrly calm, and his worry slowed down. Now, just wait for my son to wake up tomorrow. Jiang Xinwei is with her parents today. These days, she is with Xiang Qinghao. Now, the wedding is about to take ce. Jiang Xinwei goes shopping with her mother to rx. She didn''t know Xiang Qinghao had taken the medicine, otherwise, she couldn''t be at ease. Xiang Pohan, apanied by his elder brother, stayed outside his nephew''s door. This evening, he didn''t return to the hotel. In the hotel, Me apanied her parents for a day. After dinner outside, she went back to her room with Ni chuxue. Although it was fresh, she could not really enjoy herself with her own intention. From the ce of y, I bought some special snacks, which Me liked very much. Ni chuxue is a little tired. She sits on the sofa and closes her eyes. She hears a sound in the bathroom. She opens her eyes slightly. See Me changed a sexy red tight skirt, while finishing the front, while nning to go out. "Sister, are you going out?" Ni chuxue asked in surprise. Me also made up her delicate makeup. She gave Ni chuxue a hiss, "I think it''s too boring to stay in the hotel. When I came back, I found a bar nearby! I want to go and have a drink. " Ni Chu is shocked. The bar is a ce full of unknown dangers for her. She gets up and stops, "sister, you can''t go to the bar alone!" Myra is very interested in bars. She likes the world of ecstasy. She just came here. How can she not have fun in bars? "It''s too dangerous for you alone." Ni chuxue tries to persuade her. Me raised her eyebrows and sped her arm. "It''s dangerous for me to go alone, so you can go with me." "I I don''t like going. " Ni chuxue refuses. "Do you still think I am your sister? Coward, if anything happens to me, you can''t afford it. " "You must apany me, and don''t tell my parents, otherwise, I can''t spare you," said Myra Ni chuxue shook his head in a hurry. "Sister, don''t go, OK?" Me let go of her, picked up the bag on the sofa and was ready to leave. Where dare Ni chuxue let her go out alone at nine o''clock in the evening? "Sister..." Ni chuxue quickly picked up the bag and followed her. She was forced to follow out helplessly. When Myra saw that she wasing, she stood in the elevator with her arms around her, waiting for her. Ni chuxue walks into the elevator and wants to get the mobile phone in her bag. Mei La grabs her bag. "You can''t tell my parents." "I just want to see if I have enough money with me." Ni Chu Xue says helplessly, "elder sister, you promise me, y for a while ande back." Myra returned her bag. "It''s not fun. If it''s not, I don''t want to y." Ni chuxue saw that she had brought the card with her. Although she also wanted to report it to her parents, she would be angry if the parents on both sides knew it! And the rtionship between her and Myra is not good. If she makes a report, Myra doesn''t hate her. Ni chuxue makes up her mind and follows Me all the way to take care of her. This bar near the hotel! But one of the biggest bars in the city! Located in the center of a brilliant street in Jinbi, you can hear the roar of the car like the street bombing from afar. This is the soul market of the rich young man, selling Jinwo. At this moment, around 10 o''clock, the bar has begun to be bustling. The girls dressed in gorgeous clothes are ready for the whole night''s Carnival. Myra came out of the taxi and her eyes were already shining. She didn''t expect the bar here! Such a high-level, full of the smell of passion and temptation, made her a heart dry. "Sister, wait for me." Ni chuxue called her after her. However, Mei La hurried to the gate of the bar. Ni chuxue followed her. Two people were at the gate, and they saw a young man cuddling right and left, followed by a bunch of friends, and they were followed by the two. The security guard did not stop them. Think they are a group, Me dress eye-catching, dressed and sexy, a look is a regr bar. Ni has never been in a bar! As soon as she came in, the dazzling colorful spotlight made her eyes dizzy and dizzy. However, for those who love this asion, this is the call of passion, which makes people excited and eager to dance at once. Ni Chu snow a blink of an eye, discovered nearby Mei La crowded to the human flow depth, Ni Chu snow hurriedly followed her to a bar direction. Ni chuxue''s heart is full of panic and anxiety. Among the peopleing and going here, those eyes full of examination and uneasiness make her feel nervous.Although Ni did not dress up, she had a small face full of cogen, beautiful and pure facial features. Even if the light was dim, it could not stop other people''s eyes. What to do? In Ni chuxue''s heart, if you want to ask for help, Mnie can''t do anything. If they ask for help from their parents, they will definitely find it, and they will be very angry. If they ask for help from their own father, he will be in a hurry. Who else can she turn to? Ni chuxue''s mind suddenly filled with a young and mature face, which was thin and cold. This kind of asion is not suitable for the elders toe here, only for the younger generation toe here. Ni chuxue''s heart, there is no more time to think, she is a little busy looking for mobile phones. Find the cell phone, she watched Me sitting on a bar and chatting with the teller, she hurried to find the direction of less people. At the moment, Xiang Baohan is resting in the lounge of Xiangzhai. Today, he has dealt with too many things. He is holding his elbow and keeping his eyes closed. Suddenly, his cell phone on the nearby table rang, and it made a noise to him. Item thin cold opens Mou, reached out to pick up mobile phone to see one eye, the name above, seem to make him tired to disappear. "Hello! The first snow. " He picked it up in a low voice. However, the sound of the first snow came from a noisy scene, "Uncle Xiang Can you hear me? " Xiang Baohan immediately sat up straight and raised his voice line by two points. "I can hear that. Why are you making so much noise over there?" "I''m at the bar! My sister is here, I want to apany her, but I am afraid... " In Ni chuxue''s voice, there is a sense of help. The item thin cold immediately wrists eyebrows, the voice urgently two times, "which bar?" "The one not far from our hotel, Tangdu." Item thin cold looked at a wristwatch, he almost didn''t think, then ordered a low, "don''t run around, I''lle right away." Chapter 1344 In the dark bar! Ni Chu Xue, who finished the phone call, didn''t see Me in a second, which made her squeeze into the group of men and women who were twisting their backs in the corridor. From time to time, a man''s hand touched it, which made Ni chuxue like a frightened bird. He tried to shrink himself to a ce where he couldn''t touch people. Finally, Ni chuxue saw Me who had already called wine in front of a counter. And Me is also very skilled and a foreign bartender hot chat, Ni Chu snow hurriedly worried to go, called a, "sister." When Myra saw hering, she took a ss and poured half of the whiskey into it and handed it to her. "No, here you are." "I don''t drink." Ni chuxue pushes the ss back. "It''s such a wet nket. It''s no fun not to drink at the bar." Me finished, and saw a man nearby pulling out a cigarette. Her eyes brightened and she looked for the man and asked, "can I have a cigarette?" Ni chuxue also saw her for the first time asking for a cigarette from a man. She was so scared that she grabbed her. "Sister, girls can''t smoke." The man saw two young and beautiful girls, one was from the East, the other was from the west, the other was beautiful and quiet, and the other was hot and unrestrained. He immediately sat down together and asked in English, dies, can you have a drink?" Me shakes the ss and hands a smile to the man with all kinds of styles. "Of course." The man immediately took out his cigarette and handed it to Myra with great enthusiasm. "Do you want to smoke, miss?" Me took it with a smile. She skillfully picked up the cigarette and asked the man to light it for her. One side of Ni chuxue gaped at her. She didn''t know that Me was ying so crazy outside that she even smoked. At the moment, she only hopes that Myra will hurry to go back to the hotel with her, so as not to cause any trouble. At the same time, she is also secretly looking forward to the arrival of the thin cold. If hees, he can let Me go back! Myra and the man are talking about some travel. The man is well-dressed. At first sight, he is also a rich boy. Myra seems to be interested in him. Ni chuxue asked the bartender for a ss of ice water. She stayed here, sweating nervously. At this time, another man took the opportunity to get close to her, with a natural and unrestrained look, and put his elbow to her side to show his interest. "Miss, it''s boring to be alone. Do you want me to dance with you?" Ni chuxue quickly waved and firmly refused, "no, thank you, I wait for you." That man is greedy for her beauty, but the egg without sewing is not easy to start. Mei La listens, turns to look over, and asks Ni chuxue, "you wait for someone? Do you have any friends toe over? " Ni had to tell her the truth, "Uncle Xiang willeter." Me''s eyes twinkled at once, and she held her hand with some excitement. "Will the thin colde?" "As soon as hees, shall we go back?" Ni Chu Xue pleads with Me. Mei pulls the corner of the mouth to hook, smile indescribably, "wait for him toe to say again." When Me heard that Bo Han wasing, all the men here made her lose interest. After a perfunctory chat, the man left without interest. About half an hour, at the door of the hotel, a line of three ck cars stopped under the street lights. The strong and tall bodyguard immediately went to the front and opened the back door of the middle vehicle, and a powerful figure stepped down. A dark suit dress, a natural expression of the elite strong, Xiang thin cold looked at the bar neon red shing gate, his slender fingers elegant unbuttoned the suit jacket, took off, threw to the next bodyguard, and he was a dark shirt, it seems more wild atmosphere. It seems that he has be a qualified noble young man in the bar. As he walked to the steps, he naturally pulled up his sleeves and revealed the out of print watch, which is more luxurious and charming. Two bodyguards immediately followed behind. Facing the man''s momentum, the security guard naturally dared not block the cross examination, and they entered the hall. Xiang Pohan said to the two bodyguards behind him, "go to find Miss Chu Xue." The two bodyguards immediately dispersed on both sides, looking for Ni chuxue''s figure in the hall. Xiang Baohan picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Ni chuxue, "I''m in the bar!" Ni chuxue''s mobile phone is on the desktop, because she is afraid to miss his phone. When she hears the message, she quickly picks it up and looks at it. When she sees the message, her heart beats faster. He''s here? He''s in the bar? Ni chuxue excitedly picked up his mobile phone, stood up and looked up, looking for the thin and cold figure. When Me saw this, she asked her directly, "is the colding?" "He should be here." Ni chuxue nods. Suddenly, she saw a tall and charming figure walking towards this side in the dark lights. Ni chuxue immediately waved happily and called to the figure, "Uncle Xiang, we are here."Xiang Baohan also saw her, and he stepped to this side. However, when his eyes were on Ni chuxue, a shadow immediately stopped in front of Ni chuxue, and the sexy gesture said hello to Xiang Baohan, "Hi, Mr. Xiang." Myra didn''t want to use the elder''s name, because what she produced to Xiang is not the feelings between the elders, but the love between men and women. Xiang Bo gave her a nod, then walked around her, and came to Ni chuxue. Ni chuxue looked at him in such a fascinating situation, and his heart beat very fast. Because of this kind of ce, it''s easy to be infatuated and produce some thoughts of confusion. Just like the man in front of him, he used to dress rigorously. At the moment, he unbuttoned two buttons on his chest, making him sexy and wild. In such an atmosphere, women feel only surging, as if they have forgotten their identity for a while. Myra''s heart was yearning and loving when she saw this man at the first sight. If she could have a spark with this man tonight, it would be such a happy thing. "Anything to drink?" Xiang didn''t immediately propose to go back. He pulled out a chair and sat gracefully. Ni chuxue said, "I''ll just drink water." "Mr. Xiang, do you want me to have a drink? I won''t refuse! " Myra was holding her chin, her eyes blurred. Xiang Bo said to her, "I''ll treat you tonight. What do you want to drink, please call at will!" Myra felt valued and in a good mood, but she was still holding her chin and staring at the item with adoration. Ni chuxue, who was sandwiched in the middle, deeply felt the warmth of Me, and she was embarrassed. She looked at the thin cold, and the man was squinting his eyes, looking at the wine on the cupboard, as if he was choosing the one he could see. Chapter 1345 The atmosphere in the bar makes Ni chuxue''s thoughts a little dizzy, and her heart is also confused. She thought that she called Xiang Bo Han toe and leave with Me. But now, depending on the situation, it seems that he wants to stay. In his presence, Ni chuxue''s heart is still very secure, especially the two bodyguards standing beside her, which makes her feel secure. It''s just the intoxicating atmosphere in the bar, which makes her heart unable to calm down, as if something has been stirring her heart, making her not know how to be herself. Even when she came back, she had been looking at the man for a while. In the dazed light of the counter, he was covered with luxurious breath, which was fatal to women, making women irresistible to be attracted. At this time, Myra suddenly approached some of her ears, using some imperativenguage airway, "first snow, I''ll change my position with you." Ni chuxue turns to Me, and Me hase down from her position. She reaches for her wrist, pulls her down from the chair and pushes her to the next position. Ni chuxue has no choice but to give up her position. When she looks up and shows Mei LA''s eyes to Xiang QingHan, Ni chuxue''s chest is suddenly tight, as if she is suffering from breathlessness. So strong, so overwhelmed, what''s wrong with her? The best whiskey is in the thin and cold ss. His slender fingers lift the goblet and send it to the thin lips. "To Mr. Xiang." Myra took the initiative to touch his ss. Xiang Pohan didn''t mean to touch the cup, but Me insisted on touching him. "Sit here," said Ni chuxue, leaning toward Me Ni Chu Xue is stunned for a few seconds. She gets up and sits on the other side of the thin cold. The thin cold gives her a ss of juice wine. "The degree is very low, you canpensate." Ni Chu Xue blinked and looked at the fruity wine. She reached for it, smelled it and drank it. It was really good. At this time, the whole music changed, it turned out to be a very fanatical DJ song, which made the atmosphere burn up, and the men and women on the scene involuntarily swayed in their positions. And Myra is a regr in the nightclub. With such music, she is most willing to show her charming and slender waist. How can she miss this night when she is surrounded by the thin cold? She stood up and went to the next ce where the light was shining. She was facing the thin cold item. Following the music, she wriggled her waist and fingers in a rxed and charming way. When Ni chuxue saw Me like this, she was a little red faced and embarrassed. The item beside her was thin and cold. She held on to the wine ss and squinted her eyes. Her deep eyes were full of gloom. It was hard to guess what he was thinking. And when Ni Chu Xue is staring at the counter, stunned, a middle-aged man is gesturing with the bartender, which is amon thing in the bar. Collude with the bartender to take some medicine or something, which is beneficial. The bartender took a ss of the same juice wine as Ni chuxue. He had just put it on the table, only to see that the man''s mobile phone rang suddenly. He took a look, looked at the mobile phone, and reached for the juice at the same time. Originally, two sses of juice close to each other were taken away by the man. And the rest of the cup is the one with something. Ni Chu Xue couldn''t see it anymore. Me jumped so seductively that she had to turn around and feel a dry mouth. She picked up the juice and drank it into her mouth. This kind of asion can make people feel hot and thirsty. Xiang''s thin and cold eyes are not beside Me, but his eyes are quietly falling on the girl beside her. Those women around him, in his eyes, are extremely kitsch. Beside him, Ni Chu Xue is like a lotus without dust and smoke. Even in a dirty ce, she still radiates pure light alone. Me''s twisted waist became more and more rigid, because she clearly saw the thin and cold line of sight, not on her at all, but on Ni chuxue. Her eyes cast a tinge of jealousy, biting her red lips, and her heart resented. After Ni chuxue drinks a ss of juice, she discovers again, how to return a responsibility, more drink more thirsty! What a thirst quencher! Ni chuxue said to the bartender, "give me a ss of ice water." The bartender immediately gave her a drink, Ni Chu Xue took it up and rushed it to her mouth, and her little face, in the dim yellow light, was also growing red at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that she was in a hurry to drink, Xiang Pohan reached for her wrist and stopped her from drinking ice water like this. "Don''t drink too much." The thin and bright wrists held by Xiang''s palm were very hot. He was shocked, and Ni chuxue looked at him with a gasp. The red light in her eyes made Xiang feel wrong. Xiang Pohan immediately got up, sped the bartender''s arm, and asked coldly, "what did you give her to drink?"The bartender was startled. He shook his head. "I didn''t give thisdy anything to drink." "I''ll ask you again, what did she drink?" The strength of Xiang''s thin hand made the bartender''s face white. Atst, he seemed to realize something and murmured, "did the guest just serve the wrong wine?" And Xiang Pohan knows what it is. It must be that a guest bought the wine with medicine in his hand, and Ni chuxue drank it by mistake. "Uncle Xiang, it''s so hot!" Ni Chu Xue stands up with her forehead in her hands. She falls on the thin and cold body. Xiang Pohan reached for her, almost without thinking, and held her up. "You''ve had the wrong drink, I''ll take you back." "What did I drink?" Ni chuxue''s eyes are lost. Xiang didn''t answer. He just walked towards the gate. Mei saw it and stared at it. How could Ni chuxue be carried away by Xiang? And what about a rtive like that? "My sister..." At the door, Ni chuxue is still worried about Me. Xiang Pohan turned to a bodyguard and said, "go to protect miss Me and escort her back to the hotel." The bodyguard immediately folded back, and Ni chuxue, who was being held, suddenly took the initiative to hug a thin cold neck, "it''s so hot Uncle Xiang, help me. " Xiang Pohan hugged her and immediately entered the open back seat. When the door was closed, he ordered the bodyguard, "go back to the hotel immediately." And in the dark car, Ni chuxue, like a cat who is not obedient, is tightly in the arms of a thin cold. Chapter 1346 In the dark carriage and the cold chest, there is a girl who is very restless and restless. The medicine makes her very ufortable. The only thing that makes her feel better is to rely on the man. The neon light outside the window spills in, and the threads are beating in the spacious rearpartment. The breath of the thin cold has already lost the peace in the ordinary days, just a little bit of breath. "The first snow." The big palm of Xiang thin cold holds the girl''s hand in her hand, so as not to confuse her and stir up the fire in the carriage more vigorously. Ni Chu Xue doesn''t know what happened at this moment. She just feels that she is suffering from the whole body heat, and the man close to her can make her feel better. Xiang Po ordered the bodyguard in the car behind him to go to the drugstore and take a medicine to the hotel. At this moment, his car has been parked in the front door of the hotel. The bodyguard opens the door. In his arms, Ni chuxue''s hair is messy and the whole face is buried in his chest. In the room of the hotel, Ni Chu Xue''s medicine has be very strong. The bodyguard who pushed the door together stopped for a second when Xiang Bo Han put her down. However, the next second, he received a bunch of strong warning eyes, the bodyguard did not have any idea, but at the moment, he had a sense of crisis that was stared at by wild animals. The bodyguard immediately lowered his head. "I''m sorry, boss." "Get out." The item thin cold lowly drank a sentence, at this moment''s he, just like one extremely protects the food the beast. Ni Chu Snow''s beauty, how can not let a man see more? "Uncle Xiang Hot... " Ni chuxue reached out to pull hispel and kept trying to get rid of it. Xiang Pohan reaches out to pick her up again and takes her to his bathtub. Although he can''t bear it, he still pours cold water to make her feel better. "Cold..." Ni Chu Xue shivers for a moment, and her eyes are clear. Seeing the man standing beside her, she reaches for help and shouts, "Uncle Xiang..." Item thin cold holds her small hand, crouches next to the bathtub, lowforts a way, "don''t worry, this can let you alleviate the dry heat on the body." As the water came up, Ni chuxue''s white coat gradually became transparent. The man''s eyes are slightly dark, and he keeps 12 pieces of reason in his daily life. At this moment, they seem to disappear suddenly, making his eyes no longer move away. At this time, there was a doorbell outside the door. Xiang liaohan got up and came out. He opened the door and the bodyguard delivered the medicine outside the door. Xiang shanhan takes the medicine, melts the medicine with warm boiled water immediately, brings the cup to the bathtub, and says to the girl who has closed her eyes and soaked in it, "first snow,e to drink the medicine." As soon as Ni Chu Xue heard the medicine, a pair of Xiu eyebrows twisted up, which seemed very repulsive. "I don''t drink the medicine." "Darling, drink it!" Ni chuxue is suffering, smelling the smell of medicine in the air. She looks like a wayward child around her arm, and looks away from her face. The medicine also controls her character, and exerts her stubborn side. Xiang Pohan had never seen her so disobedient. He smiled helplessly, and he could not help taking her. "Yawn." Ni chuxue sneezes. It seems that soaking in cold water makes her feel better. But at the same time, the cold is also creeping into her, making her feel like a cold. If she drinks the medicine, she doesn''t need to soak any more. If she doesn''t drink the medicine, at least she needs to soak for a while. "Drink the medicine, and I''ll hold you up." The item is thin and cold. "I''d rather stay." Ni chuxue looks at him pleadingly. "You will be ill." I don''t want to see her cold. Ni Chu Xue blinked, so she had to sit up straight, and it was obvious enough to soak in the water. Now, as soon as she sat up straight, the whole upper body was transparent. The breath of the thin cold smothers, hands the cup to her, Ni chuxue drinks in one breath, choked for a while, fortunately is not super bitter. Item thin cold gave her drink water, twist some of the warm water side, neutralizing her cold water temperature. "Uncle Xiang, what''s the matter with me?" "You drank the wrong thing." "What?" Ni chuxue asks, however, she doesn''t need to get an answer. She has an answer in her heart. In an instant, she blushes with shyness. At the moment, she woke up and found that she could not remember the things in the car. In a word, one thing is clear to her. She seems to have been in his arms all the time. Only when she is close to him can she feel well. My God! Did she invade him? Xiang Pohan saw that she had figured it out. He stood up and stood at a high altitude, which made him see more clearly the girl at the moment. Scattered long hair soaked in the water, half enchanting and half pure, has be a deadly picture. Xiang Pohan turns around, because he doesn''t want the girl to see his expression at the moment. "Would you like to soak a little longer or get up?" The item is thin, cold and deep."Then I''ll soak for a while. It''s veryfortable!" Ni chuxue bent her lips and smiled. The medicine she drank neutralized the heat in her body. She was awake. The item thin cold lowly answered a sentence, then stepped out. Ni Chu Xue was bubbling, and then suddenly thought that she even took a bath in the thin and cold room. Her pretty face turned red again, which was hard to control. After a while, she was embarrassed. She got up around her arms and took out the women''s bathrobe in the nearby wardrobe. She had to take off all the wet clothes and put on the bathrobe. Ni takes a deep breath and pushes the door open. There is no thin and cold figure in the hall. She turned to look at the direction of the balcony, and sure enough, a handsome and charming figure was there. Ni chuxue decides to thank him, and it''s time for her to go back to her room. Ni chuxue wears a pair of hotel slippers at the foot of her feet, and walks towards Chaoyang tform. At the sound of footsteps, Xiang QingHan turns around and looks back. The whole face of Junmei is covered with ayer of light, which is too beautiful to describe. Ni chuxue even saw Hua Chi, but didn''t notice that there was a small step in the hall and balcony, and her foot directly kicked on the step. "Ah..." Ni chuxue''s eyes widened in horror and her whole body fell forward. The item thin cold eye rushes forward one step, the healthy arm one scoops, hugged the girl who is in a mess tightly in the bosom. Ni chuxue breathes and raises his head. The handsome face of the flower fool just now is nearby. Even close to only half a palm, as long as there is a little more distance, we will kiss. However, Ni Chu Xue is still in a daze, but the man can''t seem to suppress his inner desire any longer. The thin lips are aiming at her red lips, and they cover her gently I was scared enough. Now Ni chuxue''s head is nk Chapter 1347 It''s probably that the medicine is still there. After a few seconds of Ni Chu Xue''s head is nk, her hand naturally hugs the man''s waist. Because he is too tall, she naturally picks up the toe and makes the kiss more inseparable. Getting her response made him feel like a treasure. There was a sh of ecstasy in his eyes, which was that he could not get happiness in any achievement. After a while, Ni Chu Xue put his head on his chest shamefully, because she felt hot all over again, and she did not know what to do with the feeling of electric shock. Xiang can''t go on, because he has been stimted enough tonight. This kiss is the limit he can bear. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how far his sanity will go. Looking at the girl in his arms, he felt an apology in his heart. He hugged her gently, leaned over her ear, and apologized softly, "snow, I''m sorry, I like you." Some contradictory words, like, but to apologize to her, as if his love, what harm to her. Ni chuxue raised her head in dismay. Under the dim yellow light, her eyes directly looked into the deep eyes of the man, which were bright andplex, and her heart was palpitating. "Uncle Xiang, you don''t have to apologize, I..." Ni chuxue still can''t speak his mind directly. She likes him, too! However, she didn''t say that for Xiang, the kiss just now became a sin. "It''s my faux pas." When the cold hand of the neck is released. I heard the girl in my arms, with a big hug of flustered little hands, tightly encircling his waist again, and her blurt out expression, "I like you too..." In the absolutely quiet balcony of the hotel, this sentence is so clear and sweet. Xiang Po Han''s just released hand immediately hugged her again. His handsome face was full of unspeakable joy, stronger than before. "First snow, what do you say? Say it again! " I''m afraid I''ve heard you wrong. This time, Ni chuxue was so ashamed that her ears were red. She buried her face more and more tightly in his chest, and said again in a mosquito like voice, "I like you..." Although she didn''t speak loudly, but the man heard, he was ecstatic in her hair fell a kiss, as if, sealed a seal to prove that the girl belongs to him. "I like you, too." Once and for all, he made a deep and determined confession. At this time, Ni chuxue''s bag on the sofa sent a telephone ring, frightening the girl in the man''s arms to step back directly, as if someone had found this rtionship. "Go get the phone!" The item is thin, cold and soft. Ni chuxue turns around, walks quickly to the sofa, takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. Me is calling. Ni chuxue worries immediately. Is she still in the bar? She quickly picked it up. "Hello, SIS, where are you?" "Where are you!" The voice of Myra seemed angry and discontented. "I I''m in the hotel. " "Why didn''t I see you? Where are you in the hotel?" Me''s voice was very upset. "You''re back? Well, I''ll be right back in the room. " Ni Chu Xue replied. When she hung up, she looked up at the man walking in from the balcony and said, "my sister is back. I have to go back to my room." "Shall I take you back to your room?" He asked with a smile. Ni chuxue shakes her head quickly. She thinks of Me''s Thoughts on him. Now they have confessed to each other. She hasn''t figured out how to let Me ept this. "I''ll go back myself." When Ni Chu Xue got up, she suddenly found that she had only a bathrobe on her body. She picked up the bag and said, "then I''ll go back." Xiang Pohan goes to the door and opens it for her. Ni chuxue looks up at him with her bag. In the clear eyes, the stars are dotted. Obviously, she is also extremely depressed. Ni chuxue takes out the room card and looks up at the thin cold. "Can you go in first?" A slight twist of the eyebrows of the thin cold sword, "you?" Ni chuxue''s face turned red instantly. At this time, it seems that she can''t call him as a grown-up. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll change next time." Xiang Baohan enters his room with satisfaction, closes it, and Ni chuxue opens the room card and pushes the door in. I saw Myra calling for a table to eat at some time. She was eating angrily there. She looked up at the girl in the bathrobeing in. She was shocked to put down her fork. "How do you wear a bathrobe?" Asked Mnie. Ni Chu Xue had to say a flurried way, "my stomach is notfortable, vomited on the clothes, I changed clothes." Myra''s eyes immediately filled with jealousy. When she was gone, she was carried away by Xiang shanhan. This bathrobe on her would not have been changed in Xiang shanhan''s room!"In whose room did you just change it?" Myra asked directly, and before she could answer, she asked directly, "did you change it in the thin room next door?" Ni chuxue''s pretty face turned red, and she nodded without denying, "yes." Me''s appetite was gone. She sneered, "it seems that your means are good! Pretending to be dizzy in the bar and letting him hold you to leave, how do you seduce him? " Ni chuxue''s beautiful eyes are slightly gaping. He takes off his mouth and retorts, "I didn''t I just drank the wrong thing in the bar, which made me sick all over. " Myra is a regr in the bar. What can I drink in the bar wrong? It must be that kind of medicine. "What? What kind of medicine did you take, and a cold? How does your medicine work? " Myra is going to die of jealousy. Why hasn''t this happened to her? "I took the medicine and soaked in cold water in the bathtub." Ni chuxue exins. Even though Me believed her, she felt that Ni Chu Xue and Xiang Bo Han were too close. "You know I like him, you can''t secretly like him on my back." Myra warned. Ni chuxue sighed, "I also have the right to like a person!" "Of course you can like other people, just the target I am aiming at, you are not allowed." Me said. Ni chuxue put down her bag and didn''t want to provoke her for the moment. "I''ll take a bath." Me stares at her back for a few seconds, continues to eat food to eliminate her restlessness. Now, her body weight has increased because of the recent overeating, but only food can eliminate her restlessness. In the bathroom, Ni chuxue is leaning against the door, her face is full of mncholy. She really doesn''t know that she will like another person at the same time with her sister. Chapter 1348 That night, Ni chuxue lost sleep. Mei La fell asleep and drank wine. She was in a bad mood. She was very tired. Ni chuxue, lying next to her, looks at the ceiling above her head. What clearly emerges in her mind is the kiss on the balcony of the next room, which really happened and made her heart beat faster. There is also a thin cold expression, all of which, like a dream, are real and dreamy. How dare she expect to be liked by him? However, everything is impossible. Mei La turns around and scares Ni chuxue. All her thoughts are stopped. She looks at Mei LA''s sleeping face and sighs. There are some difficulties, and some unspeakable pressures. Xiang Qinghao''s drug effect in a bedroom of Xiang''s house hassted for eight hours. At this moment, all the people who guard him are the top medical researchers of Xiang''s family. Xiang Sinian and his wife did not close their eyes all night and guarded their son, as if they were haggard. "Qinghao should wake up! Why haven''t you woke up? " Xiang asked her husband with red eyes. "Wait a little longer, you should be about to wake up." Xiang Sinianforts his wife. Looking out of the window, it''s almost dawn. Mrs. Xiang holds her son''s hand and doesn''t want to let it go for a moment. However, when she is old, she stillcks energy. She gently rubs her hair astringent eyes with her other hand, and feels that she holds his son''s hand and is gently shaken by him. Xiangdy immediately opened her eyes, surprised to see her son seize his hand with strength, "Qinghao, it''s mom, are you awake?" Just as he was talking, Xiang Qinghao, who had been sleeping all the time, saw a row of thick eyshes shing. Then he opened them, dark and bright. "Son, you''re awake. That''s great." Mrs. Xiang hugged him excitedly. Xiang Sinian is also very excited. "Mom, I can''t breathe." Xiang Qinghao, holding his mother, said with a rxed smile. Mrs. Xiang immediately released her hand and looked at her son. "It doesn''t matter if there is any difort. It doesn''t matter if you can restore your memory. You have to give me a good one." Xiang Qinghao reached for his head and smiled, "Mom, guess." "Son of a bitch, hurry up and say that your mother didn''t sleep all night to wait for you to wake up." There''s a bit of anger in xiangqi. Xiang Qinghao had to stop joking and nodded. "I remember it all." After that, he said to his mother, "Mom, you go to have a rest and let dad check it for me!" Xiang''s wife was reluctant to leave, but Xiang snian asked her to go to rest first, and she had to go out first. Later, Xiang Qinghao did not ask other doctors to do the examination, leaving his father at his side. "Dad, I remember who hurt me. It''s the third uncle. We stole the goods from thatb. he should have taken them for sale. Please let him check this matter." Xiang Qinghao said earnestly. After hearing this, Xiang Sinian was so angry that his cousin hurt his son? "Well, I''ll let your uncle check this." Xiang Sinian is d that his son just lost his memory, rather than something life-threatening. At this time, Xiang Qinghao''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. He raised his mouth and smiled more. "Is Xinwei''s phone number?" As soon as Xiang Sinian saw his son, he guessed. "Well, I''ll take the call, Dad. You can do it first! I''m fine. " Xiang Qinghao feels that his body is not in any serious trouble. "Well, if you have anything, let me know at once." When Xiang Sinian finished, he was going to ask his brother to do something. Xiang Qinghao picks up his mobile phone and presses the answer key. "Hello!" "Did you sleep wellst night? I''m here from my parents. I''ll have lunch together at noon. " Jiang Xinwei''s sweet voice came. "Good! I can''t wait to see you. " Xiang Qinghao''s voice line is a little ambiguous. "Why?" Jiang Xinwei proved it there. "I miss you." Xiang Qinghao said in a hoarse voice, just when he woke up, the memory that he had lost in the past surged up like the tide in an instant. With the memory that he had met and loved in the past, he only felt the yearning like the tide. "Good! I''ming. " Jiang Xinwei answered and hung up. When Xiang Sinian came out of his son''s room, he quickly dialed his brother''s cell phone. "Hello, brother, is Qinghao awake?" There was a thin cold voice from that end. "Bo Han, Qinghao has waked up and recovered his memory. He said that the person who caused his memory lossst time was Shouyang." "Third uncle Tang? He injected Qinghao with amnesia drugs? " It''s also a little surprising that the item is thin and cold. "Yes! I can''t believe that he dared to give Qinghao such a cruel hand. Besides, he must have sold those drugs. Now, you should check them carefully. " "Well, I''m leaving today. Before that, please keep it a secret that Qinghao can restore his memory." "Well, I know." Xiang Sinian answers.At the moment, on the balcony of the hotel, Xiang QingHan is wearing pajamas. The sexy figure is bathed in the morning light, especially attractive. After a while, Xiang began to call his assistant, who was about to leave for a foreignboratory. After that, we''ll wait for the flight information. After a while, the assistant confirmed that the flight would take off at ten in the morning. To get the answer, Xiang''s mood isplicated. He has to deal with this matter immediately. However, he hopes to stay here a little longer and get along with Ni chuxue for a while. He looked at the time, at the moment, I think she had not got up yet. Xiang QingHan was enjoying the cool morning wind in the autumn morning. For a while, he did not want to change clothes. In the room next to her, Ni Chu Xue didn''t know why she got up early. Looking out of the window at the bright autumn sun, she reached out to open the quilt, closed her pajamas and walked towards the balcony. She breathed fresh air, but didn''t think someone was watching her next door. A long ck hair slightly scattered around the back of the head, a show of white face, transparent and clean, like white jade, there is an unspeakable charm of the city. The man next to her, when he found out that she had also got up, was very excited. Although he was in his thirties, his inner emotion was growing hard to control. At the moment, Xiang has an impulse to hold her in her arms. Ni Chu Xue stretches out and flicks her head. At the corner of her eyes, she sees a pair of eyes looking at her. In a moment, she looks at the balcony next door in fright. In the morning sun, she looks like a god like figure. I don''t know how long she has been looking at her. "Scared..." Ni beginning snow frightens suddenly to take a breath, then, just shy close to him some, "you how so early." "I can''t sleep. Would you like to have breakfast with me?" "Now?" "Well!" Xiang wants to stay with her a little longer before leaving. "Good! Then I''ll get dressed. " Ni chuxue is also very happy. The best thing in the world is that people who like themselves are also liking themselves. Chapter 1349 Ni chuxue changes a long skirt and is anxious to wait outside the door for a long time. She doesn''t want to be a procrastinator. In addition, Me falls asleep in bed. She can''t wake her up with much noise. Ni chuxue gently opens the door and looks at the man in a luxurious suit outside. Her pretty face is red. When I saw him, I would think of the kissst night, which made her fawn disorderly. Item thin cold likes to see her blush, lovely and simple, like a pure lily, soaked with the sunlight. "What''s the matter? Afraid to see me? " She was amused by the cold. "It''s not." Ni chuxue makes a coquetry, but turns her back to him. Xiang''s eyes were thin and cold, but he inadvertently saw a glimmer of scenery, only the zipper of her beautiful back neckline, and a short section of it had not been pulled up! He can''t helpughing at himself. Is this girl so rash to go out? If the back doesn''t pull, isn''t it all gone? Item thin cold can not help but step near her, Ni chuxue thought he would apany her to the direction of the elevator. How to know she just want to step, the man''s hands hold her thin shoulder, low way, "stand still." Ni Chu Xue immediately stood still, so she heard the back zipper behind her, and the skirt became more intimate. In an instant, her little head exploded and her face became more and more red. She forgot to zip it all up. "Thank you." Ni chuxue said softly. "Next time, don''t be seen." The voice of Xiang thin and cold suddenly reached her ear, and there was clearly a sense of bullying. Ni chuxue nodded sweetly, "well, I will." Xiang Pohan, of course, wants to im the ownership. From now on, this girl is his. How can others peep at her? Two people went to the direction of the elevator. It''s still early at the moment. Even there are not many people in the morning dining room. Two people found a window position and invited the waiter to bring breakfast for them. Ni chuxue stirs the milk in the cup, and it''s true that the atmosphere has changed. She used to respect him, but now she knows his mind. I don''t treat her as a junior, but like her. "I''m going abroad today." The item is thin and cold, with a low voice. Opposite drooping eyes of the girl, immediately raised his head, pure eyes, is a direct expression of the reluctant and micro panic. He''s leaving? "Are you leaving?" Ni chuxue takes off her mouth and asks, she knows that he is a busy person and can''t be with her all the time. Xiang looked at her with heartache. His long arm stretched out and stroked her hair. "I''ll be back in a few days. You''re waiting for me here." "Really? How many days is that? " Ni chuxue''s heart is eager to know the answer. She hopes to wait for him a little shorter. "About a week or so! I''m not sure at the moment. I''ll call you. " The answer of Xiang Bo Han is already a way for a boyfriend to give his girlfriend. Ni Chu Xue also felt that her Inexplicable heart was filled with sweetness. She nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you toe back." Me, who fell asleep earlyst night, woke up from a hangover in the morning. She opened her eyes and found that there was no figure of Ni chuxue around her. She didn''t want to find her either. Now she just felt sick in her stomach. She wanted to drink something hot. She washed and changed her clothes at will and went to the restaurant to find something to drink. When Me went out, she did not forget to take a look at the door of the next room, wondering if Ni chuxue would be in the room with thin cold? But Myra didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him even if she liked the cold. Me ys with her mobile phone all the way to the restaurant. She nces left and right. Suddenly, she sees a scene that makes her jealous. In a window position, she saw a thin cold and Ni Chu Xue. They were having breakfast, talking andughing. Mei La is mad. As expected, Ni Chu Xue is carrying her on her back, seducing her! Instead of waking her up, she was secretly dating him. Just as she stared, she saw that Ni Chu Xue and Xiang Bo Han were about to leave, and she had no idea what to eat, so she quickly hid behind the nearby post. Ni chuxue doesn''t see Me. When she and Xiang Baohan came out of the restaurant, Xiang Baohan took her hand actively, for fear that she would be hit by the past waiter. "When will you leave? Can I see you off? " Ni chuxue asked him as soon as she went out. "I''ll go back to Xiangzhai in a moment. Don''t send it away. You can stay in the hotel and don''t run around." Xiang is still worried about her. "I know." Ni chuxue nods. At this moment, in the corridor leading to the elevator, the thin and cold hand naturally hugged her waist. At the moment of leaving, he also wanted to kiss her more.Ni chuxue also nestles in his shoulder naturally. However, Me, who came out from behind the pir, watched the scene, her heart went mad again. The two men she looked at one after the other were robbed by other women. Now her sister is the one who robbed her. Me has always looked down on Ni chuxue. From childhood, she thought that Ni chuxue could notpare with her in everything. But now, Ni chuxue has robbed him. She doesn''t want to believe that he really likes Ni chuxue. He must be seduced by him. Ni Chu Xue sends Xiang Bo Han to the door of the room. Xiang Bo''s cell phone rings. It seems that his team has arrived. Ni chuxue waved to him, "goodbye." Xiang Baohan is about to enter the room when he sees her. He is toozy to answer the phone. He hugs her with his arms and kisses her on her forehead. Ni chuxue is scared and blushes. He looks up and kisses his red lips. The thin cold love is more tolerant and more intense, because he seems to have moved more than this girl. Ni Chu Xue is stunned. Xiang Bo opens her and says to her, "go into the room! Don''t send it to me. " Ni chuxue turns around and pushes the door into the room. Xiang Pohan''s bodyguard also came in a short time, packed up his luggage and walked to the elevator together. In the other elevator, Myra stepped out with fire all over her body, and she walked towards the room angrily. Ni chuxue goes back to her room and doesn''t see Me. She thinks to herself, will she go to the next floor to find her parents? And just then, the door was banging. She went to open the door and saw Myra standing outside. "Sister, where have you been?" Ni chuxue asked curiously. However, Myra responded with a sudden p in the face. "Pa" a, crisp ring in the room, and Ni Chu snow unprepared side face, has printed five finger prints. Chapter 1350 Ni chuxue is nk for a few seconds. She bears the pain, but her eyes are red with pain. She looks at Me, who is angry in front of her eyes. She doesn''t know where to offend her. "Sister..." Ni chuxue mumbles to see her. "You still call me sister? Ni chuxue, how can you deal with the man I like? " Myra suddenly buckled her shoulder and shook her forcefully. "You can tell me that the item is my, you can keep away from him." Finally, Ni chuxue knows the reason why Me is so angry. Instead of going to her parents, she went to the restaurant. Did she see that she and Xiang Feihan have gone? Myra suddenly pushed her away, sat on the sofa angrily with her arms around her, and said, e here, tell me what you are trying to seduce him." Ni chuxue takes a little breath. From childhood to adulthood, she knows that she is not born by her parents. Therefore, after she is sensible, she never dares to rob Me''s things or provoke her to anger. As long as Me wants something, she will let it. However, she now knows that there are some things that cannot bepromised. Ni Chu snow step by step to sit on the sofa, sitting on the opposite side of Mei La, Mei La immediately raised her legs, a face of right expression, "say! When will he be seduced? " Ni chuxue listens to her words, only feels that her whole body is tense, and two words of seduction hurt her extremely. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t seduce him. We just like each other. We like each other." Ni chuxue''s eyes have never been so clear and fearless. Me has always been used to her character of not daring to oppose herself. At this moment, looking into her eyes, she suddenly realizes that Ni chuxue is not the obedient person. "You will be looked upon by Xiang qianhan? What are you kidding about? A man with status and face like him. What beauty hasn''t been seen before? What are you? You must be interested in the identity of Xiang''s wife! " Me sneers. She can''t believe that there will be love between Ni Chu Xue and Xiang Bo Han. Ni Chu Xue knows how to exin herself, and can''t make Me believe it. She sighs, "it''s a fact. I don''t want to exin any more. Elder sister, I can listen to you for anything, but I will fight for the person I like." Finish saying, Ni Chu snow rose to walk toward the direction of the door, open the door to go out. Behind her, Me was shocked and lost a pillow. "Ni chuxue, you dare to rob me." Ni chuxue is still the tears of grievance, quietly flowing down, she went to a no one balcony rest, where to rest. In her mind, at the moment is a thin cold figure, think of him, at the same time, also swallowing their grievances. In this case, she will not bother her parents on both sides. She does not want to be enemies with Myra. Xiangzhai. Xiang Qinghao, within an hour after waking up, made a phone call to all his former close friends, exining to them that he also reported safety. Among them, Xing lie is naturally cold. When he came to China, he didn''t see him all the time, which made him feel impolite. But Xing liehan is not in China either. His family has gone out for a holiday. It will take him more than half a month toe back. After hees back, he can almost attend their wedding. Xiang Bo Han also came back before he left. Looking at his nephew who has recovered as before, he was also relieved, because the familypany still needs his help. Xiang Qinghao also hopes that this matter will subside and recover the batch of potions lost half a year ago. Xiang Pohan lets him rest at ease. Before their wedding, he can definitelye back. Besides, there is another person waiting for him toe back in this country! After sending off Xiang Qinghao, Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei took a walk in the garden to discuss the guest list of this invitation. In recent years, Xiang Qinghao has also made a lot of friends. However, friends in interest, he is not going to invite this time. He only invites his good brothers. Jiang Xinwei also invited friends and ssmates back from abroad. The wedding will be very lively. Moreover, Jiang Xinwei asked a good friend who had been abroad to be the bridesmaid! It''s said that the bridesmaid will soon return from her studies and work in China. Even if there is a bridesmaid, the bridesmaid''s choice must be taken seriously. Xiang Qinghao chose a younger cousin of the family. The wedding was under discussion. On the morning of the third day, Jiang Xinwei received the news that the bridesmaid had returned home. Because of her wedding, she hade back first. airport. Jiang Xinwei stood at the receiving passage, looking at the tiny figureing towards her in the crowd. She smiled and greeted her. "Happy." "Xinwei." Two good friends hugged each other. Then the good sister left the airport. Jiang Xinwei took her to the downtown restaurant by car. Both of them are of the same major. Plus, they are ssmates. Naturally, there are endless words. "I''m not going to leave if Ie back this time!" Asked Jiang Xinwei with a smile. Xu Xinyue nodded, "I havepleted all my studies and am ready to develop in China. Besides, my aunt and grandmother need my care."Jiang Xinwei reached out to hold her hand. "If you need any help, please let me know." "Don''t worry! I have made some achievements through my own efforts. " Xu Xinyue''s eyes showed a touch of emotion. Two people have endless words, but, time also unknowingly arrived in the evening, Jiang Xinwei sent her back to her aunt''s home. In the hotel, it''s ten days since Ni chuxue''s parents took a vacation here. In these days, Me regards Ni chuxue as her rival. She should sneer at her as long as she carries her parents on her back. Tonight''s dinner, Gu Mingfan also put forward his own idea, he hoped that his daughter could stay to apany him in life. And this is what the khiya couple hope, because here is Ni chuxue''s country and her home. They have no opinion. In addition, their daughter does not ept Ni chuxue all the time, for fear that she will be wronged. Ni chuxue listened to the words of her adoptive parents. She felt grateful and guilty and owed them. "Mom and Dad, I want to stay here for a while. I love it." Suddenly, Mei pulled out. "What? Myra, do you want to stay here? " Khiya looked at her daughter in surprise. "Yes, I like it here." Me''s eyes, looking at Ni chuxue, have some bad intentions. And Ni chuxue is also staring at Me, she knows what Me is doing. "Even if Miss Myra likes it here, let''s spend more time as a guest." Gu Mingfan has no opinion and wants to take care of her. But no one who is present knows the struggle between the two sisters. "I''m going to live with junior snow and cultivate sisterhood." Myra said directly. Chapter 1351 Three dayster, Ni''s adoptive parents booked a flight home, and Me had to choose to stay. Gu Mingfan owned a downtown apartment and packed it up for Ni and Me to live together. Ni chuxue can''t tell her and Me''s current situation, so she didn''t refuse to her father either, because in the eyes of her father, Me''s family are all great benefactors, and they are grateful all their lives. Ni chuxue also wants to be taken care of by her parents when she was a child. Even if Me is a little bit too much, she chooses to ept it silently. Me sees her parents go back, and she wants to stay by Ni chuxue''s side, which can prevent her and Xiang Baihan''s feelings. In Me''s eyes, she hopes to have two results. First, she can rece Ni chuxue to take over the love of Xiang shanhan. Second, even if she can''t get the love of Xiang shanhan, she will destroy Ni chuxue and his feelings. She will never allow Ni chuxue''s future to be better than her. If she is married to Xiang Bohan, it is not only good, but also a winner in life. She has enjoyed a lot of splendor and wealth in her life! So, how can she allow a person who is inferior to her everywhere to live such a good life? Xiangzhai. The autumn weather is veryfortable, and the wedding decided to choose the end of this month. From now on, there is still half a month to go. Everything is in preparation for victory. Xiang family is not short of money. Money is in ce and everything is perfect. Jiang Xinwei, who is waiting to be the bride to be at home, also put down her work and began to rest. Although she still draws a nk manuscript from time to time, because she now feels inspired, romantic and sweet, which makes her design flexible. Xiang Qinghao''s people have alsoe back from abroad. He has a handsome cousin, Xiang Weiyu, who is the best man this time. Jiang Xinwei is free this afternoon. She asked her sister Xu Xinyue toe out for coffee. She has been the first to wait in the coffee shop. A taxi in the downtown busy road block, sitting in the back seat, mind dazed girl, also not impatient, she leaned on the back seat, through the window looking out of the window of the busy area, she was absent-minded. At this time, in an off-road vehicle nearby, the window fell down, and a lovely little boy was lying in front of the window bored, about three or four years old, with a small pink face, as if he was not very happy and was blocked here. Xu Xinyue''s eyes fell on the little boy''s face and her heart was tightly clenched. She went abroad four years ago and came back four yearster. There are so many things happened to her in this city. Apart from her family and parents, there is a deep secret in her heart. She thought that now that child, also should be four years old, must be very lovely! If she could, she would like to see what the child looks like. But when the idea turned, she had to give up the idea that the child, she was doomed to never see again. At this time, the long queue finally passed, and the taxi drove to the direction of the coffee shop. In the apartment, Ni chuxue seldom goes out at home. Mei La goes shopping when she has nothing to do. Shees back with a pile of brand clothes from time to time. It can be said that the money is like running water. Finally, Myra''s own money has been spent. Although she has endured for two days, her nature of shopping mania is still there. In the evening, after sleeping for a while, she felt no fun and wanted to go out for a long time. She pushed the door out and saw Ni chuxue, who was reading on the sofa. She bit her lip and came to talk. "Money? Lend me some money. " Myra asked directly. Although she said "borrow", she basically took it. Ni chuxue blinked. "How much do you want?" "How many do you have?" Ni chuxue sighed a little, "I don''t save much money." "Then give me one hundred thousand!" Although Ni Chu Xue has been saving these years, up to now, her card is only more than 200000 yuan. Now, Mei La wants to go half way as soon as she opens her mouth. "What? Don''t you want to borrow it? Or reluctant? " Myra saw that she didn''t answer, and began to feel a little unhappy around her arm. "Well, I''ll give it to you, and you''ll save it. You''ve got enough clothes." Ni Chu Xue reminds her. Myra hummed, "you don''t have to educate me. I''ll make up. You can give it to meter." Ni chuxue gives her the card. Mei La picks it up and goes out. Ni chuxue sits quietly on the sofa and looks up at the sunset outside the window. In her mind, she misses the thin cold. These days, she only received one call and several emails from him. Maybe he was too busy! When will hee back? These days, she only feels that every day is suffering from missing, and her mind is full of him. At night, Xiang Zhai and Xiang Sinian''s mobile phones rang in the study. He picked up his brother''s mobile phone and saw that it was his brother''s mobile phone. At the same time, he would urge him toe back quickly, because the wedding was about to arrive. His little uncle can''t be absent. "Hello, Bo Han, how are things going?" "Big brother, my ne is back tonight." There was a thin cold voice from that end."Come back when you have dealt with it! Qinghao''s wedding ising. " "Well, I know." After hanging up the phone, Xiang Sinian just breathed a sigh of relief, and his mobile phone rang again. He picked it up and looked at it. It was Jack, an assistant beside Bo Han. He thought, is there anything else that needs to be exined? "Hello, Jack." "Uncle Xiang, there''s something the boss won''t let me say, but I think I should tell you in advance." Jack''s voice seemed a little anxious and nervous. "What''s the matter? Say something quickly. " Xiang Sinian immediately faced up to it. "The boss was injured while negotiating with the target." "What wound? Is it serious? " Xiang Sinian asked in a hurry. "It''s a gunshot wound. At the position of shoulder potassium, the bullet has been taken out. The boss won''t let us tell you. I''m afraid you and the old man will worry about it." Xiang Sinian was shocked. His brother didn''t even say such things. He asked quickly, "what does the doctor say?" "The doctor said that as long as the boss has a month''s rest, he can recover. The injury was suffered yesterday. I hope you advise the boss toe back home and have a good rest." "Well,e back! I''ll have someone pick him up. " Xiang Sinian is still not at ease, but he is very at ease with the people around his brother. Xiang Sinian is not going to tell his father and grandfather about this matter. He immediately went out to find his son. Let the younger generation take charge of this matter! Xiang Qinghao is also very worried when he hears that Xiaoshu is injured. That is to say, he can''t take back Xiangzhai for recuperation. Then Xiang Qinghao decides to arrange a vi for Xiaoshu that is very suitable for recuperation. This matter, Xiang Sinian left to his son to do, and the wedding was almost ready. Ni chuxue is in the apartment. She is sleepy reading. She rests on the sofa and hears the sound of her mobile phone. She reached for her mobile phone, and when she saw the name on the screen, she woke up in surprise. It''s a cold. Chapter 1352 In the quiet room, Ni Chu Xue clearly heard her heart beating up and down. She pressed the answer key urgently. Asked eagerly, "are you back?" In the too quiet room, the man''s unique deep maic voice came, "well, I''ming back. Now I''m going back home." Ni chuxue''s heart is finally stable. He ising back! Back in the city, she could go to his ce at any time. "OK, I''ll wait for you toe back." Ni chuxue replied softly. "I''ll be there at most tomorrow morning, and then I''ll get in touch with you." In the thin and cold voice line, there seems to be a sense of weariness. Ni Chu Xue hears it and loves him, "are you tired? You need a good rest. " "Well, I''ll have a good rest and see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Although Ni chuxue is reluctant to give up, he also hopes that he will have a rest immediately. Hearing the sound of hanging up the phone at that end, Ni chuxue sighed a little, and there was no drowsiness. She turned on the lights in the room. She came to the mirror in the bathroom and looked at her own eyes in the mirror, which was full of expectation. Her mouth rose happily. At the same time, she can''t help but worry. Myra seems to be angry that she is with Xiang Baohan. Even if she stays at home this time, she just wants to stop them. How can we get Myra to ept it? Ni chuxue is very distressed. Me''s every rtionship, she is far away, she remember once, Me''s ex boyfriend came to her to say a word, Me resentful warning her. But now, she has a rtionship, but Me intervenes. She knows that she is a very domineering person, but she has no choice. In Ni chuxue''s simple heart, she loves the thin cold just because she loves him, because he is gentle, warm, full of security, and takes care of her very much. She didn''t think of anything else. She didn''t dare to think too long. She just wanted to be with him so simply. But Me''s mind is more focused on the wealth of Xianhan than on his own. Of course, the premise is that Xianhan is particrly excellent. Ni chuxue doesn''t know that Me''s purpose is to prevent her from having a rich future life. Xiangzhai. Xiang Qinghao asked people to pack up a vi overnight to provide a thin cold for the wounded. This matter must be concealed from the two old people of Xiang family. In the early morning, in the first light of dawn, a huge private ne through the clouds and fog, crossing the city smoothly, is about to arrive at the apron of the International Airport. Xiang Qinghao and his own medical team have been waiting for him. Twenty minutester, Xiang shanhan came out with the support of his assistant and bodyguard. He was wearing a dark gray coat, but he could not see that his arm was injured, like a nobody. "Uncle." Xiang Qinghao rushed to call him. Xiang Pohan looks at several doctors behind him and holds the medicine chest. He makes a big smile and says, "I''m ok. Don''t make a fuss." "No matter what happens, when you get to the vi, you have to check it before I can rest assured." Xiang Qinghao finished and took them out with him. A vi in the center of the city, which is very noisy and quiet, is about to be cured for several days. The doctor immediately made a careful wound examination for him, and changed the medicine again. It must have been a gunshot wound. The possibility of infection is very high. "Uncle, you are at ease here. My father and I wille to see you at any time." "They say it''s time for me to have a rest, and you''re preparing for the wedding. Don''t run to me." The item is thin and cold, lifting the eyes. Xiang Qinghao looked at him with a funny smile, "Oh! I''ve forgotten, my uncle''s heart, but I''ve got apanion! " "Just know." The cold did not hide his mind. "Uncle, where is Miss Ni? I''ll take her to look after you now." Xiang Qinghao can''t wait to get Uncle''s sweetheart. "I''ll send someone to pick it up," Xiang thought "That''s OK, uncle. Let''s cultivate your feelings here! Grandpa is talking about your family again! " In Xiang''s thin and cold eyes, there is also a sh of expectation. It''s too early for this matter. However, he has identified the other half of his life. Xiang Qinghao went back to report to his father after he told several caregivers. Where Ni chuxue is today, and where she hasn''t been, she stares at her mobile phone from time to time. Myra stayed in the bartest night and came back drunk. She is still sleeping! Ni chuxue is also worried about her. Without her parents around, Me is like a wild horse out of the fence. Nobody dares to control her. She is worried that she will go crazy every day, and something will happen. At this time, Ni chuxue''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She looked at it quickly, and felt happy. Finally, she waited for his call. "Hello, are you back?" She asked in a very low voice. "Are you not alone at home?" Asked the thin cold."I live with my sister Myra now. Are youing to my house?" Ni chuxue asked in surprise. "Do you have time for me?" The item thin cold asks directly. Ni chuxue replied softly and firmly, "OK, where are you? I''ll be right here. " "Give me your address and I''ll have someone pick you up." Ni chuxue provides her address. She takes a look at Mei''s tightly closed door. She takes out a note and leaves a message to her. She doesn''t say who to look for. She just says toe backter. About twenty minutester, she received a call from a bodyguard named Bo Han. They arrived. Ni Chu Xue had already waited at the intersection. She went to a ck car and the bodyguard opened the door for her. In a twinkling of an eye, I haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. Her heart has already been missing disaster. She didn''t know why she suddenly thought of someone like that. She didn''t think about tea or rice. Maybe that''s the power of love! She watched the car drive into a very imposing gate, which is full of luxurious vi area. She thought to herself, does Xiang Baohan live here? The car is parked in the courtyard of a vi. Ni chuxue steps down and looks at this strange ce. She looks forward to the hall. "Miss Ni, Mr. Xiang is resting on the second floor. Please go up!" The bodyguard said to her. Ni chuxue''s pretty face is a little red. Is he resting? Can she disturb him? However, can not suppress a want to see his heart, Ni chuxue nodded and walked to the second floor of the stairs. In the quiet second floor, Ni chuxue can easily see the door of the main bedroom. She gently knocks on the door and pushes it in. I saw a man sitting on the sofa inside, but on the arm of the man, there was infusion. On his leg, there was a stack of documents. The bright light came in like a quiet picture. Her heart suddenly tightened. What happened to him? Chapter 1353 Hearing the sound of pushing the door behind him, Xiang liaohan immediately put down the document in his hand, looked back at the girl standing at the door who had not yete. His deep eyes suppressed the strong yearning. His voice line was hoarse for a few minutes, e here." Ni chuxue almost did not hesitate to walk towards the sofa, standing in front of him, looking at the shirt sleeve he pulled up, showing his strong arm, which was still tied with a needle in the infusion. "What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? " Ni chuxue''s voice line is full of worries. "It''s nothing big, just a little cold." Xiang Baohan finished, looked up at one-third of the unfinished drips. He took a cotton swab directly from the desktop and pulled out the infusion needle very neatly. "Why don''t you fight?" Ni chuxue sits beside him painfully, a pair of small hands immediately help to hold the wound for him, and water Mou is worried about tears. Xiang Baohan hears the sweet breath of the girl, which makes him feel awe inspiring. He can''t care about anything else. His eyes fall on her white jade like face. "Are you really OK like this?" Ni Chu Xue looks up and bumps into those deep eyes like midnight. The emotion in those eyes is so direct and strong that it''s impossible for her to dodge. His love, like a beam of aggressive light, straight to the heart. She was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. She just felt that the handsome man in front of her was slowly approaching. A gentle kiss fell on her forehead, she blinked, but the smart eyes seemed to lure the man to continue to kiss. The next kiss is on her thin cicada wing eyelids. Ni Chu Xue''s heart is pounding and his head is nk. She just subconsciously raised her head, and the man slowly fell on her red lips. A kiss, silent tell two people''s thoughts. However, such a good time was interrupted by a knock on the door. Ni chuxue immediately blushed with shame, and quickly moved to sit aside for fear that anyone who came in would find out. However, in came an expert doctor in charge of the thin cold infusion. As soon as he came in, he felt that he hade at a bad time and wanted to quit, but he could not. He could onlye and ask Xiang Bo Han, then put away the infusion tools, and return to the quiet world of the two. Ni Chu Xue''s back is facing the mature and handsome man behind him, and his hands are twisted together somehow. "Scared you?" He asked with a smile. When Ni chuxue heard hisughter, she was more and more at a loss. She had to shake her head. "No, tell me if you are hurt." Xiang Pohan looks at her back. He is always strong, so that he will not show weakness in front of others. But at this moment, he suddenly understands one thing. It may be a good thing to show weakness in front of her. "Yes, I was shot." The item is thin and cold without concealing. Sure enough, the girl with her back to him turned around at once, and the whole person came to him again, a pair of watery eyes, worried. "Where is the injury? Serious? Let me see. " Ni Chu snow frightens a big jump, gunshot wound, where is wound? Xiang doesn''t mind showing her. His long fingers open the buttons of his shirt and directly show the ce with gauze on his left shoulder. Ni Chu Xue''s heart is about to be hurt. She gently touches it with her hand. "Does it hurt?" The item thin cold suddenly reproached oneself, let her so worried, he hooked up the lip to smile, "this little injury, is nothing." "How can it be a minor injury? You must pay attention to safety in the future." Ni chuxue suddenly refutes, but is also a little excited. Finally, a woman began to control him in his world. "Well, I''ll be carefulter." Thin cold guarantee. At this time, Ni chuxue''s mobile phone rang, and she quickly took it out of her bag. It was Me. She went to the window and picked up, "Hello, sister." "Where are you going?" Myra asked angrily, "why didn''t you prepare breakfast for me?" "I don''t have time today. Go to the restaurant downstairs and have some food! I maye backter. " Myra is a very sensitive person, she asked directly, "where are you? Are you with Xiang shanhan? Do you secretly see him behind my back? " "I..." Ni Chu Xue is not good at flurry. She didn''t expect to turn this rtionship into something furtive. "Yes, I am with him." Ni chuxue answers her directly. "Where are you?" Me asked angrily. "Sister, can I talk to you when Ie back?" Ni Chu Xue doesn''t want to reveal. Before Mei LA at that end questions again, she presses her cell phone and breaks it. Ni chuxue didn''t know that when she called, the man''s eyes were staring at her all the time, feeling the anxiety of her voice, as if she had any thoughts. "Didn''t your sister go home with your foster parents?" The item thin cold Mi Mou asked.Ni chuxue''s beautiful eyes shed a helpless, she shook her head, "my sister she wants to stay here for a while." Although she wanted to tell him the truth, how could she open her mouth when her sister was infatuated with him? In this way, it will make him feel embarrassed! "You''re going back tonight?" Item thin cold pick eyebrow, obviously do not want her to leave. Ni chuxue heard what he said, and she blinked, "I Do you want me to stay and take care of you? " "I picked you up, just to let you stay with me and take care of me." Xiang is not going to let her go. Ni chuxue''s heart immediately beats. She naturally wants to stay as long as he needs her. "Well, I''ll stay." Ni chuxue is not willing to leave him, what''s more, he is hurt. At the moment, she did not dare to think how angry Myra was when she was at home. At noon, a chef prepared a rich lunch. The dining table was ced on the balcony on the second floor. In autumn, it was very romantic andzy. The surrounding environment, even the high-end restaurant is not as elegant and quiet. After lunch, Ni chuxue went downstairs to make coffee for him. Although he was injured, he had to deal with the important work. He was writing an email when suddenly a string of phone rings. He nced at Ni chuxue''s mobile phone and put it on the sofa. Xiang Pohan looked at the name above, and wrote two names of his elder sister. It seems that Me called. Xiang listened to the bell. He thought a little, reached for his cell phone and pressed the answer key. However, it was Me''s eager and angry voice, "Ni chuxue, I warn you, don''t rob Xiang shanhan. He is the man I like. You can''t rob him." The eyebrows of Xiang''s thin and cold sword suddenly twist. What is Me talking about? Listening to the silence, Myra warned fiercely, "you''d better tell me the location of your date tonight. I''ming." The item thin cold did not think of the sound, he directly pressed to cut off the call, seemed to know Ni chuxue''s mind. Chapter 1354 Ni Chu Xuees up with a cup of coffee and looks at the man sitting on the sofa, who is contemting. She is stunned. Does he have any thoughts? ¡±Coffee is ready, you pay. "Ni chuxue put the coffee in front of him, and then thought of putting down the tray. Her hand was quickly grasped by a big one. Ni chuxue''s heart slightly jumps, she looks at the man iprehensibly, "what''s the matter? Sit down and I''ll ask you something. "Xiang''s thin and cold eyes are full of tenderness, and there is a trace of heartache for her in the deep. Ni chuxue had to put down the tray and sit beside him, but in his heart he did not understand, "what do you want to ask me?" Xiang''s thin and cold eyes locked her, and asked softly, "how is your rtionship with your sister? " Ni chuxue blinks, how does he suddenly care about this matter? Naturally, she didn''t want to bother him with the things between her sisters. She chuckled and said, "we are OK!"! How can you ask this! " " you didn''t tell me the truth. " Xiang Bo is slightly annoyed. When will she keep it from him? He didn''t know much about Me. He only knew that she had been pestering her nephew and even wanted to break up his feelings with Jiang Xinwei. Now, when Myra was on the phone, she suddenly had an idea for him, which was just baffling to him. Has he ever expressed a little thought to this girl? Ni chuxue bit his red lips flusterly. I don''t know how to take his words. Does he know anything? Xiang Baihan sighed a little and took a sip of the coffee beside him. "I just answered your phone. It was your sister who called. I already know what you are hiding from me." Hearing this, Ni chuxue is shocked. Me can''t say what she shouldn''t have said! Have you confessed to him? "What did my sister say?" Ni chuxue wrists his hands nervously and asks tentatively. When Xiang Pohan saw that she was not willing to tell the truth, he suddenly put out his arm, and Ni chuxue sprang into his arms unprepared. She looked up, and the man tapped on her forehead with some annoyance. "Myra has thoughts on me. When are you going to tell me?" Ni felt his anger, and she immediately struggled to sit up straight. "Do you know that?" "I can assure you that I have never thought of your sister, or even hinted that you are the only one in my eyes." Xiang Baohan, on the contrary, dered this to her first. Ni chuxue knows in her heart that Me likes him only because of his family and financial resources. Besides, this man doesn''t need to make any suggestion, which can make women crazy. ¡±My sister really adores you, and she knows I like you, so she''s a little angry. "Ni chuxue sighed and felt embarrassed. Xiang Pohan reaches for her delicate chin and makes her look up at him. He seriously teaches, "you can tell her directly that I like you and let her not be delusional." Ni chuxue''s heart is happy. To get his love is her life''s luck. "I''ll talk to her. "Ni chuxue nodded. ¡±Or do I have to say it? " Asked Xiang, thin and cold. "No, I''ll tell you!" Ni chuxue doesn''t want him to show up, and she has made up her mind that she won''t be upset about it any more. She wants to make it clear to Me. This is also for her good. Me is in the apartment now, fidgeting. Her head is full of pictures of Ni Chu Xue and Xiang Bo Han. She imagines their sweet looks, as if she never had a chance again. The more I think about it, the more I feel panic. I imagine that one day in the future, Ni chuxue will be a high-ranking Xiangdy. She will only be jealous in her life. In the afternoon, Xiang needs to take a nap, because after he was injured, there was more bleeding this time, so he needs to lie down and rest. Ni Chu Xue just wanted to sit on the sofa with him. However, he was pulled to the side of the bed and keptpany in his arms. Ni chuxue''s body is slightly stiff, and the nest that dare not move is in his arms. For the first time, she is so close together. How can she not be nervous? However, the man just hugged her, sideways, so that his injured shoulder was not oppressed, but just wrapped the petite her in his generous embrace. Ni chuxue closed her eyes and did not dare to look around. She felt a line of sight staring at her head for a long time. Until the oppression disappeared, she quietly opened her eyes. I saw a man close to his eyes. He closed his eyes and was already keeping his eyes closed. Ni chuxue''s mouth is slightly raised. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he is boldly appreciating him, but he has not seen him so tantly? He''s really good-looking, and even when he''s asleep, he''s exuding a fascinating masculine charm. Just looking at it, her eyes suddenly opened like midnight, which scared her to give a light shout, slightly opening her red lips, but the voice was sealed by the man. How can I really sleep with a thin cold? With her, he would not want to have a good rest, but he would rather give up all the rest time, also want her to apany him.He didn''t dare to go deep into the kiss. Xiang didn''t want to scare her away. He had been waiting for her for thirty-two years. If he waited for her for a while, it would not pay. Finally, Xiang Feihan did not fall asleep, but Ni chuxue, who had a slight nk brain, fell asleep. Unconsciously, in the evening, Ni chuxue had a good sleep, opened her eyes, and found that she was sleeping in his bed. Her face was rosy. Sitting up, it''s sunset time outside the window, and the thin cold is not around. Where did he go? Ni chuxue goes over and takes a look at the mobile phone. He sees that the mobile phone is muted by the thin cold. On the top, Me has made several calls. There was also a phone call from my father. She quickly dialed back, Gu Mingfan quickly connected, some worry, "Hello, snow, where are you?" "Dad, what''s up?" Ni chuxue asked. "Myra has been looking for you. She''s worried about you." Ni Chu snow can''t help but, it seems that Me can''t find herself, so she wants to find herself through her father. "Dad, I''m at Mr. Xiang''s house. Don''t worry." Ni chuxue has not disclosed her rtionship to her father, so she can only call it that first. "Oh! It was at Mr. Xiang''s house! I''m worried about you! You make a phone call and say something to Myra! " Gu Mingfan doesn''t know his daughter''s situation. "Yes, I will." Ni chuxue answers. Gu Mingfan confessed a few more words and then hung up. Ni chuxue had to call Me back. "Ni chuxue, you dare to hang up my phone." Myra''s shrill, discontented voice came roaring with anger. Ni chuxue''s ears all buzz. She had to ask, "is there something urgent for you?" "Urgent? Go home and take care of me immediately. Don''t spend the night outside. Do you hear me? " Chapter 1355 Listening to Me''s shouting, Ni Chu Xue didn''t know how to answer her for a while. "Ni chuxue, don''t ruin the reputation of our family. What''s the difference between you and being a miss? You don''t have a name or a share to sleep with Xiang QingHan. How can we raise our heads in front of Xiang''s family in the future? " Myra is there, trying to pull her back, but she has not forgotten to bring up the moral level. Ni chuxue''s pretty face is painted red. There is a kind of embarrassment that makes her brain nk. Although she is not so bad, Me''s words are very hurtful. "Sister, you misunderstood me. I didn''t..." Ni chuxue tries to refute her. "No? Then you can spend the night when Xiang hanmingmatchmaker is marrying you! Now youe home for me. " "He''s hurt. I can''t go back. I''ll take care of him." Ni says the reason. Mnie doesn''t care. "He''s hurt. Can you take care of him? Isn''t he surrounded by a group of people? " "I..." Ni chuxue can''t refute her any more. However, she didn''t know that since she received the phone, there is a long figure standing at the door, squinting and listening to her answer. Jun''s face is a little distressed. Although I don''t know their sister''s conversation, I guess some of it is through the meaning. In addition, after receiving the phone call from Me in the afternoon, he knew the situation of Ni chuxue in front of Me. Ni Chu Xue is not sure what to do when a low male voice suddenlyes from behind him, "is it your sister''s phone? May I have a word with her Ni chuxue is scared. She looks back and finds the man walking behind her. Her heart is tight. When did hee? The item thin cold Dynasty Ni early snow reaches for the mobile phone, Ni early snow Zheng for a while, toward the phone that end Mei La way, "elder sister, Mr. Xiang wants to talk with you." This sudden happy event, let that end of Me surprise really asked, "really?" ¡±Yeah! "Ni Chu Xue answered, and then handed the mobile phone to Xiang Bo Han. She was puzzled. What would he talk to his sister about? Myra couldn''t find her gentle self at that end, but she still tried to say hello to the microphone sweetly, "Hi, Mr. Xiang? Hello. "It''s me. Is Miss Myra free tomorrow?" He asked the past directly. This is a ttering sentence for Myra! I usually ask people if they are free. I think it''s a date! "Yes, of course I''m free. What can I do for Mr. Xiang?" The beautiful sound line is full of expectation. "I''d like to treat you to lunch tomorrow." Xiang Bo sends out an invitation directly. This sentence made Ni chuxue stand aside stunned for a few seconds. He wanted to invite his elder sister to dinner. For a while, she was a little shocked inside. "Really? Mr. Xiang didn''t cheat me! " Myra was a little unbelievable there. "I''ll send you the address of the restaurantter. I hope you''ll arrive on time at noon tomorrow." Let''s say that again. "OK, I''ll be there on time. How dare I bete for Mr. Xiang''s appointment?" Myra was ecstatic. "Oh! There''s another thing I want to tell you. I need your sister''s help here, so I''ll leave her here tonight. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her. " The item thin cold makes a sound again. Me at that end was dizzy with joy. Seeing that it was a cold request, she had to magnanimously say, "OK, let''s see you tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow." Item thin cold finish saying, press the cell phone to break, turn around to pass to the girl behind. Ni took over the mobile phone, a little puzzled, but at the same time, dare not ask him carefully. Xiang looked at her seriously. "Tomorrow, I''m going to talk to your sister about us." Ni chuxue suddenly understood that the reason why he did this was to exin their rtionship to Me. "No, I can handle my family''s business without you." Ni chuxue really doesn''t want to pull him out to deal with it, which is harmful to his identity. Item thin cold doesn''t want to let her suffer grievance and hurt again, Mei LA''s voice on the phone in the afternoon is obviously strong, it seems that this girl has suffered enough grievance these days. "I''ll go with you tomorrow. Maybe Myra has some misunderstandings. I''ll make it clear to her." Xiang Baohan said, and approached some of her, holding her hands gently on her shoulder, low and domineering, "I will not let the person I like, because I am hurt." Ni Chu Xue''s heart is filled with warm current in an instant. It turns out that he did it for her. Ni chuxue can stay here. After dinner, a doctor came to check for Bo Han and told him to have a good rest. Ni Chu Xue is waiting in the side hall. She wants to find a suitable opportunity to talk with her adoptive parents! Today, Myra''s words hurt her. She really doesn''t want to be a person who destroys the family reputation. And she also has a great trust in Xiang Xianhan. He respects her, loves her and never forces her.Their love is the result of their mutual love, and she is ready to give everything for him. When Ni chuxue''s footsteps left, she got up and tapped on the door in the master bedroom. There was a man''s voice inside, e in." Ni chuxue looks at the man who has already bathed in a robe. The dark color makes him stand under the crystal light, especially the powerful gas field like the ancient king, which makes her afraid to approach. "What did the doctor say?" Ni chuxue asked curiously. "He told me to have an early rest." His eyes are thin and cold, and he looks over deeply. Ni Chu Xue blinked and said, "well Then you should have a rest earlier. I''ll go back to my room. " The item thin cold not from some funny, she really did not understand his meaning? He refers to rest. Naturally, it''s not his own rest. With her, if he can''t be around him, how can he have a good rest? "Do you believe me?" Ask her in a hoarse voice. Ni Chu Xue just wanted to turn around, immediately turned his head and nodded without hesitation, "well, I believe you." The item thin cold hooks a lip to smile, "good, now you go to take a bath, tonighte to my here to rest!" Ni chuxue is scared directly, and her pretty face is also hot, stuttering, "I.".. I.. " " you said you believed me, didn''t you say you were flustered? " Ni Chu Xue blushes, shakes his head and doesn''t know what to do. "Believe me, I just need you to sleep with me, just sleep." Xiang Bo Han said clearly, he is sleeping very badly now, with her, or can solve this problem. Of course, it may not be solved, which will make him more serious, but he doesn''t care, anyway, he thinks it''s her in this life. Chapter 1356 Gently pasted in his arms, Ni Chu Xue did not dare to move any more. When the crystal light on his head suddenly changed into a hazy night, the men around him were also extraordinarily quiet. In the air, a single masculine breath belonged to him, surrounded her silently. Although the light is very dark, Ni chuxue''s pretty face has already turned red to the root of his ears. Even his mind seems to be confused by something, and he is full of thoughts. In her heart, she longed to be close to him, but there was another kind of girl''s reserve that kept her rational. Xiang''s thin and cold eyes have been kept low. His eyes are on the girl''s soft hair. The fragrancees into his breath from time to time, attracting his thoughts. Items Ni chuxue wants to chat with him, but when he exits, he calls out his uncle''s voice, which makes her breathe quickly, and raises her head quickly for fear that he will be angry. Instead of being angry, Xiang was amused by her lovely appearance. His deepughter, exuding a strong male charm, in the dark, tantalizing tight. "Sorry..." Ni chuxue is biting her red lips. She is very embarrassed. "You can call me anything you want." The item thin cold did not force her. However, Ni Chu Xue resolutely raised her head and retorted, "no, I don''t want to call you uncle anymore! May I call your name? " Xiang Pohan knows that in her stubborn voice line, she is carefully correcting their rtionship. "Well, call me after that." The item thin cold reached out to dote on of caressed in her head, soft hair makes him really a little fondle! "Sleep!" The deep male voice seemed to have a kind of restraint. "Well! You too. " Ni chuxue is probably because her brain has been tense, which makes her really sleepy. Moreover, in his arms, it''s really warm and reassuring! In the dark, the corner of the man''s mouth raised a helpless smile. Sure enough, it was him who could not sleep. I don''t know how long it took for the girl in her arms to breathe evenly. She dared to lower her head and kiss in her hair tofort herself. But at this moment, there is a person who is excited and can''t sleep. Me never thought that Xiang Baohan would take the initiative to ask her to have dinner. What does that mean? Excited, Myra has no time to think about the meaning of this. She only thinks about tomorrow''s lunch date, what she should wear, what color lipstick she should use, and what kind of shoe bag she should wear. This makes her wish to go shopping and buy the most satisfied skirt now. But the night was already deep, she had to force herself to sleep, and strive to use the best state to see the cold. Early morning. Ni chuxue turned over like a sleepy kitten. She thought she was sleeping in her bed and wanted to hug a big doll. However, what her arm held was a man''s strong waist. The real natural temperature In an instant, her whole body wakes up, she opens her eyes and looks into a pair of deep eyes with a smile. Ni chuxue''s face is pink and ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye. She is shamefully buried in his arms, embracing his waist and trying to take it away. However, the man''s hand is already on her waist, and she will stick it even more with a gentle hug. "Good morning!" He said hello in a low voice. "Early..." Ni chuxue blinks and sticks it to his chest little by little. It''s so nice. After getting up, Ni Chu Xue did not dare to see him, and showed the girl''s coyness in a very good position. If you change a girl''s way of doing this, you will only feel the affectation. However, Ni chuxue''s loveliness is so real and natural, because this girl is simple, like a piece of white paper, free of impurities. Ni chuxue finished breakfast and yed with flowers and nts in the garden. Because there was a rose in full bloom, some of it fell down. She made a small bracket to support the rose branches, so that it could absorb the sunshine and be more delicate. She was busy, with a shadow behind her. "Meet your sister at the restaurant with me at noon." The man''s voice alsoes to mind. Ni chuxue looks up in surprise. "Do I want to go with you?" "Why don''t you go?" he said "I''m afraid my sister will get angry." "You''re waiting for me in the restaurant upstairs. After I talked with your sister, I''ll go up and have dinner with you." Xiang didn''t n to let her face Me. "Good." Ni chuxue nods obediently. From the direction of the vi all the way to the center of a building, where the top restaurants. It''s still early. Xiang Pohan asks the assistant to contact Me and ask her toe earlier. Myra is also going toe earlier. After she''s dressed up, she''s just going toe. When she gets a call, she''s more happy. It seems that the thin cold must be fighting for time to get along with her more! She can''t waste. Xiang Bo Han takes Ni chuxue to a restaurant above, gives her a box ording to the row, orders her favorite dessert, and asks her to wait for him.Ni chuxue knows that Me will be hurt this time, but it''s inevitable. Instead of letting her like someone without result, let her understand the situation. At about eleven o''clock, Xiang''s assistant received Me at the main entrance of the building. "Miss Myra, our boss is waiting for you in the restaurant upstairs." "Is he alone?" Me asked, but she thought about whether Ni chuxue would be there. "Yes, our boss is alone." The assistant nodded. Me immediately bit her red lips and forced herself to be happy. "Please lead the way." The assistant weed Me into the dining room. Meanwhile, he dialed Xiang Bo Han and told him to go downstairs. Xiang Pohan gets up from his position and kisses Ni chuxue''s hair before leaving. "Wait for me toe back." "Well!" Ni chuxue bent his lips and nodded. Me was arranged into a box, she saw thin cold was not in, but some small disappointment, thought he can''t wait for her! "And your boss?" "He wille in a minute." The assistant replied with a smile. Me sat down with satisfaction under the service of the waiter, holding her chin, patiently waiting for the appearance of the thin cold. Through the champagne on one side, she did not forget to check whether her appearance was proper. If it wasn''t for the assistant to stand by, she would have to mend her lipstick! After a while, she heard footsteps outside the door. Her heart beat quickly. Seeing a man like thin cold, there was a kind of pressure, a feeling of awe and want to get close. When the door knocks, the waiter pushes it open, and the thin, cold, slender figure steps in from the door. Myra was so excited that she immediately stood up. "Mr. Xiang, you are here." Chapter 1357 The thin, cold and elegant figure sits opposite to Me. The golden sunlight outside the window seems to have crossed ayer of golden light on his body. The originally dazzling appearance has a king''s momentum. Me''s eyes were almost melting on him, and she found that she should have noticed this man''s, Xiang Qinghao''s youth at the beginning. In front of this mature man, she seemed to have a little taste. Once a man like Xiang Pohan falls in love with him, he will surely spoil him as the happiest woman in the world! How I wish this woman was her! "Miss Myra, whatever you want to drink or eat, whatever you like!" It''s very gentlemanly. Me naturally also wanted to take out her elegant posture, greeted the waiters waiting nearby, and said to Xiang shanhan in a coquettish way, "I''m not polite if Mr. Xiang is so generous!" Xiang Pohan smiled. "I''m here today to talk to miss Myra about something important." Me blinked with shame and surprise, wondering if the man in front of her saw her? Want her to be his woman? She will not refuse. There must be something about her that attracted him. "You said, I will promise you anything." Myra hinted at her at once. "That''s what miss Me said. I''ll tell you what I came to see you for." Myra said to the waiter, "go out first!" The waiter is also very discerning. He turns around and pushes the door out. Xiang takes out a card from his suit bag and pushes it to Me on the table. Me looks at the card he sent suddenly and generously. She covers her mouth with surprise. Is it for her? "Is this for me?" Myra cried excitedly, even thinking about the amount of the card. "Yes, this card is for Miss Myra. It has two million dors. I hope you don''t mind it." Myra''s heart is going crazy. As expected, she is a super rich man. She gave two million yuan or US dors as soon as she sold. "Mr. Xiang I How can I ask for your money? " Myra still has to refuse, to show that she is not a greedy person, although now her brain bag is full of money. "You''re wee. Take it!" The item thin cold nods, signals her to ept. Me''s hand, or involuntarily went to take the card, looked at the card, she thought, said so much, she did not know what he came here to find her. Me bit her red lips and said, "I will do anything you want me to do. Although you are Xiang Qinghao''s uncle, but In my heart, I have already regarded you as an idol, I like you very much And adore you I''m willing to do everything for you. " His eyes were clear and cool, even a little cold. "Miss Myra, I think you misunderstood. The purpose of mying to see you today is to hope you can fulfill my feelings with your sister, Chu Xue. Please don''t interfere. The money in this card is a gift for you." The item is thin and cold with serious breath. Me holds the card''s hand and feels hot instantly. The excitement on her face also solidifies and bes unbelievable. She swallows her saliva anxiously. "Do you see me for this? This is not a date between us? " "Miss Me must be very clear. I like your sister Chu Xue very much. She has even decided to marry her, because your presence has affected her feelings for me. I am very angry about this." Me touched the deep and angry eyes on the opposite side. She immediately lowered her head in shame, like a person who made a mistake. Indeed, she was just messing around. She didn''t expect that the thin cold would get angry. "But Where is she worthy of you in the early snow? You are so noble, so rich, and my sister is just an ordinary, ordinary, nothing Me looked up and asked, her eyes full of unwillingness. "She has a kind heart, which is enough for me to like her. Besides, there is no distinction between high and low." He corrected her. Me''s face was reddened. She could not refute her thin and cold words. Now, she''s really dead hearted, even the thin cold has appeared, and between the lines, there is also some warning. "I..." "Miss Myra has had enough fun here. I can take you home." Me''s breath is smothering and her cold is driving her away? "I don''t want to be embarrassed after the first snow, you know, she is already my woman. Have a nice lunch and I will pay the bill." Xiang Pohan said, and got up to leave. Mei LA''s head buzzing, Ni chuxue is already a thin cold woman? They have Now, I can''t do without dying. Xiang Pohan stops at the door and looks back at Mei La, who is unwilling. "From now on, I will not allow anyone to bully Chu Xue. Whoever dares to bully her will pay the price no matter who I am."This sentence has a strong voice. Me couldn''t help but fight a cold war, and then, a bang to close the door, let her shake for a while, in front of the absolute strength of the man, Me how dare not? Because she is a bully. Me is like a eggnt in frost. She shrinks listlessly in her position. She is unwilling to ept it any more and has to bear it. Even she knows that she and Ni are going to have different lives. Me looks at the card on the table and has to say that Xiang shanhan has given her face. If he knows that she has been maliciously preventing Ni chuxue from being with him, he must be furious. Me can only get up with the card. At this time, she doesn''t have the courage to see Ni chuxue again. She has been eager to get rid of the foster sister, which is what she wants. On her way back, Myra booked a flight. She really had to go. Ni chuxue is in the dining room. Although there is a table of delicious food, she has no appetite. She is in a state of confusion. She doesn''t know what Xiang Baohan has talked with her sister. In a daze, she saw an excellent figureing this way. She looked at it quickly. He sat down opposite her with a smile on his lips "I''ll eat it when youe. Where''s my sister?" "If I''m right, she should go back to pack and go abroad." "Ah! What did you say to my sister? " Ni chuxue asked in surprise. "Believe me, I didn''t hurt her, I just hope she can find her own life and happiness." Xiang Pohan reaches out and holds her hand. "She''s your family. I won''t hurt your family." Ni chuxue sips her lips and nods, "thank you!" The item thin cold hook lips a smile, some things still have to hide, as long as she is at ease on the line. "Eat! In the afternoon, go pack up your things and start living with me! " Men''s words, some can not be refused. Chapter 1358 In the afternoon, Xiang drove her back to her apartment to collect things. He also came up for tea. When Ni chuxue came back, he pushed open the door of the guest room and found that Me''s things had been cleared away, leaving a room that had been messed up. Ni chuxue sighed gently. And a sigh of relief. Ni chuxue has packed several clothes. She uses a small box to carry her usual belongings. When shees out, she sees her picture on the wall, with a thin cold ring around her arm. She is enjoying it carefully. Ni chuxue''s pretty face turned red. She thought that she had some pictures with braces when she was a girl. She was so ugly that she immediately diverted his attention. "I''m ready. We can go." Xiang Pohan looks around and looks at her with some embarrassment. With a smile on his lips, he understands what she''s embarrassed about, what she looked like when she was a girl. It''s nothing different from her now. It''s more naive and lovely. "I need to talk to my dad so he doesn''t run out when hees to see me." Ni Chu Xue said. "Tell him, by the way, about our engagement!" A reminder of the thin cold. Scare! A girl can be scared by this sentence, she looked at the man in the opposite direction with a stunned face, so fast? Xiang Bo was shocked to see her, but he was a little annoyed. He used to give orders, so many of the things he decided were usually in the tone of exnation. His eyes gently came to her side, slightly apologetic and said, "I''m sorry, I scared you. If you need time to think about it, we''ll talk about itter." Hearing this, Ni chuxue''s face was rather worried. She put her hand around his neck and said, "no, it''s ok now." Xiang Pohan looks at her lovely appearance and chuckles, "it seems that someone is more anxious than me." "Where is..." "Ni Chu snow coquettishly red at him," anyway, you can''t dump me now, I depend on you The smile of Xiang Po Han is deeper. She is the prey that can''t escape! "Go back to the vi and call again!" Xiang Pohan reaches for her suitcase, and Ni chuxue immediately reaches for it. "You''re hurt, I''ll do it." "Don''t look down on me." This sentence really makes him want to prove himself! Even if he is injured, he is still strong. Ni chuxue covers her mouth with a smile, and her suitcase is not too heavy, so she is proved by him. Xiang Pohan''s motorcade all the way back to the vi. Ni chuxue tidies up her room, which is next to his room. Next time, she will live here in peace. After cleaning up, she took her mobile phone to Tiantai to call her father. Gu Mingfan was surprised to hear her news, but this was what he had been expecting. His daughter can marry such a capable man as Xiang Bo Han. He is proud to be a father! "First snow, you like people, dad has no opinion, engagement day is fixed, let us know." "Well, it''s fixed. I''ll let you know." Ni chuxue''s happy answer. In the evening, outside Xiang''s vi, a ck SUV came. It was Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei who got off the SUV. They came to see Xiang. Their wedding is getting closer and closer. Everything is ready and they are waiting for the wedding day. As soon as the two girls met, there were endless topics to talk about. Xiang Bohan and Xiang Qinghao were chatting about their uncle and nephew in the hall. While the two girls are in the garden, walking and chatting with each other. Dinner is being prepared. "Engagement? So fast! That''s too grandpa to be happy. " Xiang Qinghao is surprised to hear this news. Finally, his diamond bachelor''s uncle is about to end his single career. Congrattions! "It''s also time to give grandpa a confession. After your wedding, make a date to meet our family." "That''s good! Our family is very happy. When my wedding is over, it''s yours. " Xiang Qinghao agreed with him very much. After that, he could not help looking at the opposite uncle jokingly. "Uncle, I always thought that the type you like is the type of strong woman. Unexpectedly, you like the type of white rabbit! As I knew, I should have arranged for the first snow toe to my house earlier, and I won''t waste you waiting so long. " The item thin cold also was amused, "the opportunity is just right, again early, I am afraid that oneself does not go down hand." Xiang Qinghao snorted, at the same time, he joked to himself, "now, I should call a girl younger than me an aunt." The item thin cold Ni one eye, "do you still want to call?" "Of course it must be called! How dare I not call it. " Two uncles and nephews were joking in the hall. They saw a pair of beautiful girlsing in by the light. As for their age, Ni chuxue is one year younger than Jiang Xinwei! The two men didn''t smile anymore, otherwise, they asked, it''s really hard to exin!Just gentle look at their own women, watching them sit to their side. At this time, dinner was ready. Four people came to the restaurant, enjoying the delicious dinner and chatting about the wedding. The time went deep unconsciously. At about 8:30, Xiang Qinghao takes Jiang Xinwei away. Xiang Qinghao is very familiar with the city and drives Jiang Xinwei home in person. Of course, on the way, he still had some ideas in his mind. "The bed in my house tonight has those four suits that youst saw. They are very soft. Would you like to try them?" Xiang Qinghao carefully looks at his fiancee. Jiang Xinwei put out her hand to cover her lips and chuckled. She turned to look at him with a smile. She was tender and affectionate but didn''t answer him immediately. Xiang Qinghao was embarrassed. He was thinking about the calction in his heart. The women around him knew it clearly. "But my parents let me go home and have a rest tonight." "Naturally, I''ll listen to your parents. Let''s wait until the night of our wedding!" Xiang Qinghao found his way down the steps. Meanwhile, he operated the steering wheel with one hand, and extended his other hand. Jiang Xinwei also knows that this period of time is hard for him. Although she is not a chaste and martyr, she has to get a wedding night, but the wedding is going on, and it seems more meaningful to stay until thest night. "It''s another week, can you wait?" Jiang Xinwei is gentle andforting. Xiang Qinghao leaned over slightly and said, "do you know the state of the hungry wolf when he finally saw the food?" Jiang Xinwei is really nervous. She blinks and looks at him. Xiang Qinghao could not help but hook his lips and smile, "don''t worry, my husband will cherish you no matter how hungry he is." Jiang Xinwei''s pretty face is red and hot in the dark. ¡° Chapter 1359 Out of the window, the starry sky is bright. Ni Chu Xue finishes her dinner. She goes back to the room to clean up. Although it''s a very strange room, there is a touch of sweetness in her heart. It''ste in the night, and Ni Chu Xue is dazzled from time to time. When she looks at the time, she finds that it''s ten o''clock. She looks towards the door. Half an hour ago, Xiang Bo Han went to the study to deal with the work. At this time, she doesn''t know if he is finished. Tonight.. Will you sleep with him tonight? Just thinking, as if hearing footstepsing from the door, she immediately got up to the door. Although she was a little shy, she still opened the door. Just across the stairs, a man in a dark shirt stepped upzily. He looked up at a girl in a white dress. Her heart was throbbing. He walked straight to her door. "Are you finished? Do you want to go back to your room and go to bed early? " Ni chuxue looks up and asks. Xiang Pohan holds her hand. "Talk with me." Finish saying, persistent she went to the hall on the second floor, Ni chuxue sat down, looked at the mature man opposite, her eyes also seemed to be lost a starlight. Ni chuxue just sat down, the item thin cold then put out a hand, Ni chuxue posture is not very stable to his side. "Er..." Ni chuxue half lies in his arms, looks up and breathes fast. Item thin cold low head, kissed on her forehead for a while, low ask, "where do you want to live after marriage?" Ni Chu Xue blinked, but his brain didn''t turn around for a while. "How about settling down in this country?" He asked again, the breath was lower, so close to her. Ni chuxue''s head seemed to have no way to think, only to be bewitched to answer him, "well, good!" The man hook lips a smile, the distance is so close, he has no way to get rid of from her charming breath, a kiss, straight down. From the sofa back to the room, Ni Chu snow a small face has been red, the item thin cold didn''t do anything to her, just let her go back to the room early rest. Ni Chu Xue also obediently returned to her room, but where else could she have a rest earlier? She didn''t know what she was thinking in her head at the moment! As for why Xiang is willing to put her back in the room, because he didn''t sleep wellst night, and then let her apany him, his injury may be more serious. In the morning, Jiang Xinwei asked Xu Xinyue, a good sister, to try Bridesmaid clothes in the wedding dress shop. This time, the bridesmaid clothes are also very beautiful. They are light purple long dress, two shawls streamer, more light and elegant. "It''s beautiful. It''s very suitable for your temperament." Jiang Xinwei smiled and hugged her. "Miss Jiang, Miss Xu, please move to the VIP room for a coffee!" The waiter came to invite. "Good!" Jiang Xinwei replied with a smile. "I''ll change first." Said Xu Xinyue with a smile. "Don''t change, and don''t go out. I think you look good in your clothes. Let''s go! Enjoy a cup of coffee! " Jiang Xinwei leads Xu Xinyue, and Xu Xinyue only nods with a funny smile. Just when they got to the stairs, they saw a waitering up to meet a young man. This is a very fashionable and handsome man. He looked up and looked directly at Xu Xinyue, who was dressed in a skirt. He looked straight for a few seconds. "You are Weiyu! " Jiang Xinwei recognized at a nce that he was the best man for this time. Xiang Weiyu immediately recovered from Xu Xinyue''s body, only to find his future sister-inw was around. He quickly smiled and said, "Hello, sister-inw, my brother asked me to try the best man dress." Finish saying, he already stood in front of two girls very spiritedly, looking at Xu Xinyue beside with great interest, "this is?" Jiang Xinwei can''t helpughing. It seems necessary to let the best man and the best woman get to know each other. "Her name is Xu Xinyue. She is the bridesmaid and my good sister." Jiang Xinwei said, and said to Xu Xinyue, "this is Qinghao''s cousin, Weiyu, who is also the best man this time. Get to know each other well." "Hello!" Xiang Weiyu seemed to be very active and smiling. "Hello!" Xu Xinyue smiles and nods. "We are going to have a cup of coffee. Would you like toe along?" Jiang Xinwei asked. "Good! I''ming back all the way. I''m thirsty! I have a lot of time today. I''m not in a hurry. " Xiang Weiyu finished, and the stars shed over Xu Xinyue''s face with a smile. He didn''t know that his cousin''s Bridesmaid was such a beautiful girl this time! Naturally, Xu Xinyue noticed Xiang Weiyu''s burning eyes. She kept a very natural smile on her beautiful face, but she didn''t show any shame. In the lounge, while drinking coffee, Xiang Weiyu was obviously interested in Xu Xinyue, which even Jiang Xinwei noticed. She thought to herself, is it going to be a new couple this time? "Xinyue, I''ll go to the bathroom and have a talk with you." Jiang Xinwei thinks Xiang Weiyu is really nice. She has to leave some private time for them.As soon as Jiang Xinwei left, Xu Xinyue seemed more quiet, and Xiang Weiyu was also embarrassed. He was still a big boy in the face of the girl who was moved! "Are you a native?" Xiang Weiyu asked with a smile. "Yes, I am a native." Xu Xinyue answers with a smile. "I''ve mixed the blood of the Three Kingdoms, but I look like an oriental. My family has always lived abroad, so I seldome here. This time, I found that it''s very suitable for home life." Xiang Weiyu''s body embodies the perfect mixed race handsome appearance, which is also the kind of cheerful personality that girls like very much. However, another girl may also be attracted to him. Xu Xinyue has a secret, which has be the shackle of her life. Therefore, even if someone loves her, she has no way to respond. "Then you are wee toe back and settle down." "I have this idea. My grandfather also hopes I cane back and settle down. Let''s make a friend! I don''t have many friends. How abouting out for a cup of coffee? " Naturally, Xu Xinyue didn''t refuse. She nodded and the two exchanged numbers. At this time, Xiang Weiyu''s mobile phone rang. He took a look and said, "my mother''s phone, I''ll take it." At this time, Jiang Xinwei also came back from the door. Xiang Weiyu went out to answer the phone. She sat beside Xu Xinyue with a smile and pushed her gently. "How was the conversation?" Xu Xinyue also saw through her sister''s mind. She smiled helplessly, "you know I don''t have that idea at present." "There are excellent ones. Why don''t you try? You haven''t been interested in any boy since I know you. " Xu Xinyue smiled bitterly. "I just don''t have this idea!" Jiang Xinwei found that although she and she have be good sisters, but still feel that her heart has other thoughts, it belongs to her alone, and it must not be a happy secret. Chapter 1360 From the wedding dress shop, Jiang Xinwei and Xu Xinyue went to visit their senior sister in a nearby high-end clothing shop. She already has a very famous reputation in the clothing industry. Unconsciously, in the evening, Jiang Xinwei wants to go back to Xiangzhai for dinner, and the two sisters are separated. Xu Xinyue refuses Jiang Xinwei to take her to Xiangzhai so as not to dy her time. She stops a taxi by the side of the road to go home. Sitting in the taxi, Xu Xinyue''s beautiful face unconsciously surged up to ayer of sadness. Under the slim eyshes, the shining eyes seemed to hide unknown secrets. The taxi driver is in his early thirties. He rarely pulls such a quiet and beautiful girl. He looks at her from behind from time to time, thinking that this girl will not be emotional frustration! Xu Xinyue''s eyes looked out of the window, as if looking, as if in a daze. Suddenly, she screamed, "stop, I''ll get off." The driver quickly turned the car into a nearby parkingne, and the girl behind immediately took out her mobile phone to pay and pushed the door to get off. The driver was a little puzzled. Didn''t he get to the destination? Xu Xinyue stands on the street, her eyes are on the building surrounded by high walls, which looks like a fashion building, but inside it is a senior private hospital. Standing in this familiar ce, a lot of the past and the paste up like the tide. And that was the most painful moment in her life, the pain of childbirth. She was in pain all day and all night here, surrounded by strangers. She still remembered the crying of the child, so loud, people around her, a joy celebration. And she also remembered that she did not know why, but also shed tears. It was the time when the holy life came to the world, and it was also the time when she said goodbye to the baby in her belly. At that time, with pain, she looked up at the child secretly. The doctor wrapped it in a soft towel and heard the doctors praising the child''s cleanness and beauty. She only nced at it in a hurry, and the child was carried away. This life has nothing to do with her. Although she is only a surrogate tool, she and the child also have deep feelings for thepany of the October pregnancy. Xu Xinyue bit his lips and longed to look at the gate of the guard, imagining whether it was possible to look at the child again, even if it was only a distant look. It was the child of the eldest young master of the family. The man she had never met in person or talked to. It was funny that he was the father of the child, and her cousin was the mother of the child. It''s said that the eldest young master of Gu''s family was unconscious after a car ident five years ago. In order to keep his blood, Gu''s family looked for an outstanding girl as a donor, and this person was her cousin, Xu An''an. And the surrogate is her. She urgently needs money to cure her grandmother''s disease, so she signed an agreement. What a funny and confusing thing. Xu Xinyue was unconscious for half an hour. Finally, she had no chance to wait for the young master who was looking after her family. After she went abroad four years ago, she never heard of the news of looking after her family again. She did not know whether the young master woke upter. But Xu family, already had no her position, since her parents died, she was driven out, Xu family''s everything has nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to see the faces of the mother and daughter again. Now, she has made some achievements in the clothing industry by herself. There is no problem in supporting her grandmother''s family. Xu Xinyue sighed and walked absently to the sidewalk nearby. She didn''t see it clearly for a moment. It was green just now, and suddenly it was red. She just stepped out a few steps and heard a word of emergency brake. "Zizi" of the ground, there is a series of rapid honking horn, scared Xu Xinyue rigidly in ce. I saw a domineering Bentley car which was less than half a meter away from her. She hurried back and looked into the car. I saw the driver staring at her through the ss, as if there were another pair of eyes staring at her. In the back seat, a man''s handsome face was also gloomy. "You''re not scared, are you?" The driver turned and asked nervously. "It''s OK, let''s go!" The deep male voice opened his mouth. Across the dark ss in the back seat, the man''s eyes swept over the woman who ran into the road. Looking at the flustered face, the man''s dark ss eyes suddenly shrank. At one nce, from this face, he felt a sense of familiarity, but he didn''t know where the damn familiarity came from. The ck Bentley drove slowly towards the hospital gate. Xu Xinyue patted his chest. I dare not be dazed. It was dangerous just now. Now she doesn''t want anything to happen to herself, because she will be the bridesmaid of a good sister soon, and she doesn''t want to miss the wedding. Xu Xinyue stopped another car and drove past a bustling shopping mall. The billboard beside her stood in a forest. She also saw a familiar face from it. Xu an.She has be a female star in the front line. Xu''s family background has made her famous in the entertainment circle. In just a few years, she has been in the front line. In Xu Xinyue''s mind, she still remembers that when she was in the center of the moon, she looked at her tired and weak self with high air, and her face was sarcastic. "Xu Xinyue, can give birth to a child for me and Gu Chengxiao, that''s the blessing of your life." "In the future, you are not allowed to appear around us, let alone take this matter to invite contributions from your family. You are just a tool." And she confidently showed off in front of her. In the future, the whole Gu group will be her, because it is her own son who inherits Gu group. To this point, Xu Xinyue has nothing to do, just feel sad for that child to have such a mother! At the moment, in the top floor of the hospital, a doctor in his early fifties is in the lounge. Beside him stands a female assistant. She seems to be a little nervous. The doctor guessed where her nervousness came from, and immediately gave her a look. "Five years, what are you still nervous about?" "Herees Mr. Gu. I''m worried..." "That secret, you have to rot in your stomach. Now, it has been five years. No one knows what happened in those years. Gu''s group only needs a sessor. As for who is the biological mother, it doesn''t matter." "That kid is really beautiful, just Did you find that between her eyes and eyebrows, she is very simr to that girl? I''m afraid the family will find out. " "Hum! What are you afraid of? That girl disappeared long ago. How could the family members not find out? Who made the donor''s egg useless? You can only use a surrogate. " The nurse took a deep breath and tried not to think about it. Chapter 1361 In a seven-star hotel in the center of the city, there will be a grand wedding of the century. The whole hotel will be arranged for seven days and seven nights. The bridegroom''s family is very big, which makes the wedding very mysterious. Even the city''s reporters have no idea which country''s super rich are going to marry here. However, all the reporters heard about the wedding of the niece of Mrs. Jiang, a famous wife of Xing group. As for the background and family power of the bridegroom, they spent all their resources and could not find out a little bit. I only know that in recent days, I heard from the direction of the international airport that the private nes of wealthy businessmen from all over the country were parked there, and many celebrities were also caught at the airport. Probably they all went straight to the wedding, and some foreign Royal rtives and aristocrats came. The wedding came by ident, and all kinds of preparations were made for today''s sacred wedding. Early in the morning, the warm autumn sun sprinkled on the whole city, covered with a thinyer of golden light. In a private lounge of the hotel, Jiang Xinwei, the bride who stayed herest night, arrived in the dressing room at about seven o''clock on time. Her radiant face, even before she put on her wedding dress, has been beautiful and moving, exuding a happy and sweet atmosphere. Today, most of the guests have already stayed in the hotel, and the guests from afar have been fully rested. However, the old women of Xiang family are still in Xiang house because they are not used to staying in the hotel, and theye here from there. Sitting in front of the make-up mirror, Jiang Xinwei is charming. In the mirror, there is a white and beautiful face. The corner of her mouth has been rising, which is full of happiness. "You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen." Xu Xinyue sat beside him, propped up his chin, looked at his sister and praised her sincerely. "You will have such a day, and I''m looking forward to it." Jiang Xinwei said with a smile. Xu Xinyue shook his head and said firmly, "there won''t be such a day, you know, I''m ready to be single to the old heart." Jiang Xinwei red at her slightly. "Don''t think so. You are still so young. How can you know that you can''t meet the right person?" Xu Xinyue said with a wry smile, "I''m really not interested in marriage. I just want to make money to make my family live a good life." "If you need help, just let me know." Jiang Xinwei holds her hand. Although some people in their line of work earn considerable ie, if they haven''t had the chance, they still have the same development prospects as the working ss. "I know. I''m ok now. I won''t bother you. Maybe I can do itter!" Xu Xinyue smiles and tilts his head. "Even if it is." Jiang Xinwei also chuckled. "Now, concentrate on your makeup! Don''t keep your groom waiting. " Xu Xinyue turned her chair to the mirror. In the vi, Ni chuxue selects the clothes for the wedding in front of the wardrobe. In the wardrobe, all the brand women''s clothes are sent ording to her size. Ni chuxue looked at the row of clothes, thought for a while, and took a more mature skirt, although she looked very young, and also had a girl''s feeling. However, in her heart, she wants to be mature. In this way, she will be more suitable when standing beside Xiang shanhan. At the same time, today, she hopes not to lose face to him. After thinking about the wedding, Xiang will introduce her to his family, and soon afterwards, it will be their wedding. Her heart is full of expectation. There was a knock outside the door. At this moment, Ni chuxue was changing into a skirt, and the back zipper was only half pulled. "The first snow, it''s me." There was a low, pleasant voice from the man outside. Although Ni chuxue can also pull it up, she is witty to ask him to help. She went to the door, opened some doors, looked at the door only him, she opened the door. "What''s the matter?" Look at her funny. "Do me a favor, will you?" Ni chuxue blinks at him and smiles. "It''s a pleasure." After finishing, Xiang Baohan stepped in and looked at her slightly loose skirt. He probably guessed what was busy. Ni chuxue closed the door, but did not know that her white back, all fell in the eyes of men. The color of his eyes immediately deepened. Although she lived here these two days, he had been restraining himself. At this moment, as if his restrained things were beginning toe out of the cage. Ni chuxue said to him shyly, "can you help me With that, point your back at him. The man''s slender hand, a hug from her waist, her back immediately on his chest. Ni chuxue''s beautiful eyes slightly gaped, and her long hair was pulled to one side, she thought he was going to help her pull it up. However, she felt only a trace of cool on her shoulder, and she breathed quickly. He is kissing her. One wasn''t enough. Several fell on her back. He can''t control his thoughts. If time is enough, he wants to do more than that.However, his mobile phone just rings, Ni just feels the zipper is gently pulled up. "I''ll take a call." The voice of the man behind. Ni chuxue looks at the man who opens the door and goes out. She caresses her face, intending to rush up. After a while, Xiang Pohan pushes the door in. He wants to go back to Xiang''s house. At 9:30, his bodyguard will take her to her father''s side. She will attend the wedding together with her father. Outside the hotel, all the strict protection measures have been taken. Many journalists want to publicize the wedding through various ways and get more information. But they were all blocked in the streets outside the hotel, not close. At this time, a reporter noticed a limited edition luxury car, which was the car of Xing liehan, President of Xingshi group. "It''s really the wedding of Xing family!" A reporter sighed and immediately snapped at the back of the car. Where is the chance to meet such a business giant? How they wish they could shoot Xing liehan and his wife! It''s said that Xing lie''s wife is reckless. Since her marriage, her husband and wife have never had any gossip. She is an excellent model husband. Unfortunately, the windows are tight, and they can''t shoot anything at all. In the luxurious banquet hall of the hotel, guestse one after another. On the dreamlike wedding stage, the bride''s favorite purple wreath looks like a fairnd. The guests'' seats on both sides are also matched with thevender hue, reflecting each other''s styles. A wedding ising. Chapter 1362 Like all the perfect and happy weddings, Xiang Qinghao''s and Jiang Xinwei''s weddings are also held under the expectation of all rtives and friends. All the guests have been seated. Outside the splendid hall, on a red carpet beside him, Jiang Xinwei saw his father waiting at the gate. In his eyes, there seemed to be tears surging. It can be seen that he was not willing to give up, but also happy. He raised his daughter and was finally going to marry. Jiang Xinwei also beautiful eyes pan tears, but also smile, she gently held her father''s wrist, "Dad." Jiang''s father nodded and pped her hand. "My father is happy for you." Jiang Xinwei also nodded, and pressed the emotion on her heart. Behind her, Xu Xinyue came to tidy up the veil for her. Two staff members arranged the skirt for her. Everything is perfect. The golden heavy door in front of us is slowly pushed open, revealing the perfect and dreamy wedding scene, and the red carpet leading to happiness. Jiang Xinwei gently bit her red lips. Under the tulle, she was charming, sweet and happy. In the hall, the Wedding March came from a corner, which is a very well-known world-ss band. They yed the tune in person, which is more clear and sacred. Jiang Xinwei straightened up and took a deep breath. Holding her father''s hand, she walked to the red carpet. Behind her, the staff stopped at the door. Xu Xinyue, as the bridesmaid, apanied her behind the bride. Although she is very beautiful today. But today''s all eyes belong to the bride, she is like a clear Narcissus, quiet and beautiful to see the new couple. However, Xiang Weiyu, the best man behind Xiang Qinghao, was still watching her. He was attracted by Xu Xinyue when he saw her at the first sight. With his cousin''s wedding, he also yearned for marriage. Therefore, he also wants to find a girl he likes and go to the pce of marriage. Xu Xinyue is his favorite. Xiang Qinghao has been looking forward to his bride for a long time. Because of a loss of memory, their love has experienced so many setbacks, and the rest of his life is so long, he will never let his loved one suffer a little injury. Looking at the light, the white figure that Xu Xu came to him, just like her people, pure and beautiful, his heart has already been burning and beating. The corner of his mouth rises unconsciously, and the expectation in his eyes is hard to hide. The elders of Xiangjia family under the stage finally showed a relieved smile in their eyes. Today''s wedding is how long they have been looking forward to, year by year! It''s finally done. Moreover, it''s said that another Bachelor of Xiang''s family has found another half. It seems that after returning home to settle down, even the family''s incense has been renewed, and Fengshui has be better. This is the right choice. Sitting at the family table, near Xiang, Ni also felt that Xiang''s family smiled from time to time to look at her eyes, which made her look down in shame several times. Under the table, her hand has been held by Xiang shanhan, as if to give her the courage to face his family, and also silently convey his love for her. On the tables beside, there are Xing family members. Xiang Bo and Xing lie are business leaders. It is self-evident that they respect and cherish each other. On the stage, Jiang''s father handed over his daughter to Xiang Qinghao. He had a lot to say. However, thousands of words seemed to be speechless at this time. He just patted Qinghao on the shoulder and looked at his daughter. He stepped off the stage. Under the stage, Jiang''s mother''s tears could not stop falling down. Jiang LANforted her, and soon, they were all happy. Jiang Shan is also very pleased that the children of the Jiang family have a happy home. Throughout her own life, she is not due to her children, nor to her marriage. She only has the sess andpany of her career. But she doesn''t have to worry, because her sister''s three children are very good to her. She looks back at those nephews, who are lovely and beautiful. She doesn''t worry about the old age without children. On the stage, Xiang Qinghao took over the microphone. First, he thanked the guests who came to the table and the guests who came from afar. He also told their love story, which made people feel the sincere passion of the bridegroom to pursue his wife and thepany of the bride. Jiang Xinwei, who is holding hands with him, under the tulle, meimou already has tears in her eyes. For this rtionship, all the circumstances are beautiful. She just doesn''t want him to be injured or to have an ident any more. Because of the fear of his memory loss, she doesn''t want to happen again in her life. Although it''s touching to talk about this love, the following wedding was still full of joy, especially when Xiang Qinghao lifted the veil and looked at the beautiful bride with tears in her eyes. His heart was both distressed and cherished. He bent down and kissed her on her forehead tofort her. Wearing wedding rings, making a promise, kissing each other, the new people on the stage, lead the hearts of guests off the stage. The best man and bridesmaid who are standing by and witnessing all this are full of blessings. Xu Xinyue didn''t notice the style beside him. He bumped it slightly. Xiang Weiyu immediately grabbed her waist and helped her stand up.In Xu Xinyue''s gratitude, she was a little flustered. She could feel Xiang Weiyu''s care and love for her. Unfortunately, she didn''t have this idea. Even her touch to men now was a little neurotic. She felt everything about the wedding, but she knew that she had never thought of bing someone else''s bride in her life. Because her body and soul seemed to be soiled by that surrogacy. She is only going to take care of her aunt and grandmother in her life, and she will grow old alone. In the warm apuse, Xu Xinyue just shakes her mind and looks at the new person on the stage who receives the blessing hand in hand. She smiles and looks at her. At this time, I saw Jiang Xinwei turn around, her hand holding flowers toward her Yang, Xu Xinyue can not help but panic, she will not give her! "I have an idea, this flower I hope to send this blessing to my best sister, wish her sess in finding her other half." After that, Jiang Xinwei really held Xu Xinyue''s hand and put the flower in her arms. The guests under the stage found that the bridesmaid of the bride was also a beautiful woman with excellent temperament. Xiang Weiyu was inexplicably happy, as if it had something to do with him. His eyes fell on Xu Xinyue, full of expectation. "Xinwei.. You Xu Xinyue then holds the flowers, with a helpless smile. "Come on, I''m sure you''ll meet the right one." Jiang Xinwei finished, turned around to take her husband''s hand, on the stage with a thank-you. Chapter 1363 At the end of a perfect wedding ceremony, the bride to be finished paying homage to all the guests'' wine. Jiang Xinwei, the newdy, was sent back to her room for rest. Today, she is also preparing from early to now. Xiang Qinghao is afraid that she is tired. Apanied Jiang Xinwei back to the room to rest, and bridesmaid Xu Xinyue, her hands are still holding that bunch of flowers! Jiang Xinwei changed her white wedding dress and put on a very fashionable and charming waist long dress, which made her perfect figure and curve, with her clean and clean bridal makeup today, it was really beautiful and moving. After a while, there was a knock at the door. Xu Xinyue went to open the door. Xiang Qinghao, a handsome girl, was obviously drunk by the guests. Xiang Weiyu, the best man, apanied him to the door. "Is Xinwei in the room?" Xiang Qinghao asked with a smile. "In the rest, youe in to apany her!" Xu Xinyue said with a smile, and she came out from the side. Xiang Qinghao thought of his wife, and immediately went into the door. Xiang Weiyu shut the door and left the new couple alone. Jiang Xinwei in the room stood in front of the floor to floor window and heard the voice of the man behind her. Inexplicably, she felt a bit shy, but more expecting. Jiang Xinwei heard the footsteps, she did not turn back, but soon, her waist came to a strong arm, so that she isfortable and familiar with the breath, she slightly closed her eyes, happy to rely on his arms. Outside, Xu Xinyue didn''t n to go back to the hall. Her rest room was on the lower floor. Just after she got into the elevator, Xiang Weiyu followed her and said, "do you want to rx and have a cup of coffee?" Xu Xinyue is stunned. Looking at his honest invitation, she has no reason to refuse. What''s more, she doesn''t want to be a person of high opinion. "Good!" The banquet hall is still bustling and full of guests. In the coffee shop on the first floor, Xu Xinyue and Xiang Weiyu sat opposite each other and ordered a cup of coffee and some desserts, fruit sd. Xiang Weiyu''s eyes are locked on her face unconsciously. She who has made up is more beautiful thanst time. Xu Xinyue was seen by him. He held his chin in shame and stirred the coffee in the cup. "Today, my eldest brother got married. I don''t know why I was stimted. I also hope to find a girl I like and walk into the marriage hand in hand." Xiang Weiyu issued his own exmation, looked up at the girl in the opposite side, and said, "do you have such a feeling?" Xu Xinyue chuckled and shook his head gently. "I don''t have such a n at present. I still have my dream that hasn''t beenpleted. I don''t think about it for the time being." Xiang Weiyu smiled, as if he would not give up, and moved a te of dessert to her. "I will live here for a long time. If there is any need for me in the future, just talk." Xu Xinyue chuckled and epted his kindness. "Thank you." In the banquet hall, Ni chuxue is not familiar with the guests here, but she wants to hide a quiet ce. Xiang Pohan gives her a room card to go to have a rest. Ni chuxue naturally enjoyed herself. She went all the way from the elevator to her room. She opened the card and saw that it was a luxurious suite with master bedroom and guest room, and a veryrge living room. She went to the sofa andy down. Just now at the banquet, she was greedy for half a ss of red wine and thought she could drink. But now, she still felt hot face and brain Some thoughts are floating. It seems that I am slightly drunk. Holding a pillow, she was confused and somehow fell into a dream. Half an hourter, the door was opened and the man with another card came back. Xiang Baohan finally pushed away a group of businessmen who were around him to return to his room. This time, he was an important partner of Xiang''s family. Therefore, he drank a lot of wine unconsciously between pushing cups and changing sses. It''s also because today is a great day for my nephew. He feels very happy in his heart. Even if he is hurt, he doesn''t pay attention to his drinking. The thin and cold eyes fell on the sofa at a nce. A girl in a light golden gauze skirt, the sunlight outside the window sprinkled on her, making her covered with ayer of silver. Like an angel''s face, pure and wless, he sat on the other end of the sofa with his hands crossed between his sexy jaws and looked at the sleeping girl with deep eyes. Even though he had other ideas, he couldn''t bear to disturb her. He just looked at her so quietly, and he didn''t feel bored, but more full of physical and mental pleasure. Today''s wedding also stimted him. He hoped that in the near future, it would be their wedding. Before he met the right person, he had no expectation of the wedding, but when he met him, he could not wait. Ni chuxue seems to feel a pair of affectionate eyes staring at her, which makes her eager to wake up in her sleep. She blinks her eyshes slightly, and the clear eyes open. As expected, there are a pair of eyes opposite that don''t know how long they have been staring at her. "Scared!" Ni chuxue sat up in fright, a small face was red, a pair of small hands were disturbing his long hair, and his eyes were looking at his skirt for fear of his own ugliness in front of him.Item thin cold low smile, "don''t worry, very beautiful." This praise, but his sincere words. Ni chuxue blinked and smiled, and slightly raised his head and asked, "how are youing up! No morepany? " "Want toe up and see you." After finishing, Xiang Pohan reaches out to her. Ni chuxue immediately gets up from her sofa and sits next to him very cleverly. Xiang QingHan reaches for her hand and She nestles in his arms. Smelling the strong smell of wine on him, she frowned slightly, looked up and asked, "have you drunk a lot of wine?" "I can''t help it. I can''t push the wine today." The item thin cold also some helpless, even the Mou son is suffused with a trace of blood red, obviously drank the head. Ni chuxue looks into his eyes and feels sad. "Let me pour you a ss of water!" Finish saying, just want to get up, item thin cold but hold her, dumb voice way, "no, I want you to apany me." Ni chuxue saw the heat in his eyes, and she didn''t dare to look at each other. When a smell of wine came, she closed her eyes and let the man''s kiss fall between her eyebrows. Her slender arm, also wrapped around his neck, in the face of loved ones, how could she not want to be close to him! "The first snow, soon is our wedding, looking forward to it?" The thin cold in her ear. "Well! Looking forward. " Ni chuxue answers softly. Xiang Pohan reaches for her and holds her with restraint in her eyes. She is so beautiful that he can''t help destroying her. He hopes to keep her best night in the wedding night. Chapter 1364 The dinner party in the evening seemed to be more lively. It was only around 10 o''clock when the guests were over. Jiang Xinwei, who had drunk some red wine at the dinner, had been sent back to her and Xiang Qinghao''s vi for a rest. Xiang Qinghao wanted to leave, but his good brothers didn''t let him go, so they had to leave him. Xiang Qinghao had no choice but to deal with his brothers. Then, at about 10 o''clock, his bodyguard took him back to his new house. Jiang Xinwei is not lonely in her new house. Xu Xinyuees back with her. The two sisters say something about their daughter, and the time is very happy. Around nine o''clock, Xu Xinyue was sent home by the bodyguard. Jiang Xinwei took a bath and sat on the sofa in a very festive red pajama. At this time, she carefully checked her information box. She responded to the wishes one by one. At the same time, I will go to see the news on the Inte from time to time. There are many versions of her marriage! But no matter which version, she is a happy bride. She was in a happy mood. She had been busy preparing for the wedding. She didn''t know that so many media people were concerned about the wedding. Outside the window came the lights and the sound of the car. She bent her mouth, put down herputer and stood up waiting for someone toe back. In the yard, the bodyguard got out of the car. The door of the back seat had been opened. A handsome figure stepped out of the car. "Young master, would you like to help you in?" Asked the bodyguard. Xiang Qinghao finished his suit. Although he drank a lot, how could he get drunk tonight? "No, I''m fine. Go back!" Xiang Qinghao waved his hand. He looked very clear. The bodyguard watched him enter the vi and drove away. When Jiang Xinwei heard the sound of pushing the door, she looked up coyly and looked at the maning at night. She didn''t dare to look directly at his burning eyes. "Come back, how much did you drink?" Jiang Xinwei dodges his eyes. Xiang Qinghao chuckled, knowing what she was shy about. "I dare not drink too much, for fear of neglecting my wife." Jiang Xinwei heard what he said and leaned slightly. "You''re going to be tired. Have a rest earlier!" But when she finished, the whole man was hugged by the man, "tired? Who said I was tired? You don''t want to hide from me tonight! " Jiang Xinwei was buried in his arms and said, "no way." Where is Xiang Qinghao drunk? Holding her, I went upstairs steadily. The master bedroom was very festive. On the red quilt cover, there were a pair of loving puppets and fragrant roses, which made the whole room full of fragrance. Jiang Xinwei is gently put on the quilt by the man, she slightly gapes at her eyes, and the man''s fiery kiss presses down. Tonight, he won''t let her escape or refuse any more. In the hotel suite, Ni went back to the room first, and she fell asleep in the second bedroom very consciously, because she just came here yesterday and felt very tired. In a daze, she heard the sound of someone pushing the door. For a moment, a warm big palm was caressing her forehead. Sleepiness made her not wake up, but the familiar temperature made her approach the palm. Then, a kiss, gently fell on her forehead, the next time, in her red lips lightly branded. "Sleep!" The deep male voice sounded in the ear, as if for her dream, increased more sense of security. This night, the whole city seems to be extraordinarily gentle and charming, with bright moonlight and bright stars. In the early morning, in the undisturbed vi, Jiang Xinwei wakes up naturally. Her first eyes are on her, but they don''t know when they stare at her. "Don''t look!" She was busy covering her face as if she had been seen as ugly. The man''s hand gently moves away her hand, "the cover is too much, I have read all." Jiang Xinwei had to turn around and turn her back to him, but the man immediately surrounded herself. "Hungry?" "Not hungry." Jiang Xinwei shakes her head. "But I''m hungry." "Then get up and I''ll make you breakfast?" Jiang Xinwei immediately turned to look at him. However, what she saw was a pair of eyes with a smile and a little evil spirit, which she understood instantly. Just now, the man started eating. At noon, the Xiang family put on a banquet, and the big family members of the Xiang family gathered together. Xiang Bo Han and Ni chuxue are here to introduce the future Xiang wife to his family. "Bo Han, we have discussed. Next is to prepare your wedding for the first snow." Xiang Sinian suggested in the dining room. Xiang Bo answered quickly, "OK, listen to brother, I have this n." "Where is the wedding going to be held? Do you want to be abroad? " Mrs. Xiang asked. "Considering the body of Grandpa and Dad, it''s in this city! I''ll arrange the venue ording to the schedule. Then, please help me to prepare for us! " When he spoke, his eyes fell gently on the girl beside him.Ni Chu Xue touched his eyes, bent his lips and smiled. "First snow, do you think we should have an engagement dinner first, or Do you have other ideas? " Xiang''s wife looked at it tenderly. Ni Chu Xue looks up bravely. "I want to marry him." Everyone a Zheng, the item thin cold smiles to exin, "I discussed with the beginning snow, married directly." Soon everyone happily agreed tough. At such a cold age, we really don''t need to do these ceremonies anymore. We can get married seriously. "Uncle, I just learned the experience. Do you want to teach it to me?" Xiang Qinghao shouted at him. "Son of a bitch, how old is your uncle older than you? What else do you need to teach him?" Heughed and scolded. It made everyoneugh again. In the eyes of the elders, what they were looking forward to more was that the two neers quickly opened branches and leaves for the family. This family has been waiting for a long time. After just three days'' rest, Xiang Sinian and his wife are going to start organizing their brother''s wedding again. This time, the venue selected by Bo Han is a romantic vi. He arranged the elders in advance and invited the top weddingpany to prepare for the wedding. However, Xiang Bo Han is a low-key person. He didn''t invite too many business partners, but only some friends and rtives and Ni chuxue''s family. Although the wedding is not known all over the city, it is exactly what Ni chuxue wants. She was originally a quiet girl, and more importantly, she will be his wife. This is what she never thought about a few months ago! Chapter 1365 Half a monthter, in a vi around the city, a low-key and luxurious wedding came, with strict forms of protection, so that the guests'' travel is particrly safe. Many of the guests have checked into the vi hotel in advance, among them, there are also a group of guests from afar. Ni has not seen her adoptive father and mother for some days. This time, they miss her very much ande ahead of time. Even though their daughter Myra didn''t want toe, she was told by them to attend the wedding. Me has no idea about Ni chuxue''s pickiness in the past, because what she sees is the happy life of her sister. A person who had been so hard that she could not step on her feet, but now she has be a wealthy wife of Xiang family, her heart is still extremely unbnced. Ni chuxue doesn''t know how to save their sister''s feelings for this sister. Although Me has gone too far in her past actions, she still hasn''t put it in her heart. In her heart is the hope that can repair this sister friendship. Xiang Bo Han also came to several close friends this time. They were also surprised. He, who had no interest in women for a long time, suddenly announced that he was married. But when they saw his charming little wife, they all envied him, and they could get a sincere feeling, which was also a rare thing for the top rich. In the evening, Ni chuxue returns to her wedding room. The wedding will be held tomorrow. She is excited and looking forward to it. At the moment, the jewelry ced on her dressing table was just sent by air from abroad, all of which were selected by thin cold for her. There are several different styles, each of which is expensive. Ni chuxue looks at these jewelry and has an idea in her mind. As a girl, she naturally also likes these jewelry. If these things can bring her another thing, she will exchange them without any hesitation. Among them, there is a set of red jewelry, which is extremely expensive and valuable. Ni chuxue knows that Me''s favorite is red. She packed the two sets of jewels and put them in a bag and carried them downstairs. At the moment, on the grasnd outside the vi, there are many guests enjoying the beautiful dusk. They are talking andughing in front of the tables and chairs in twos and threes, which makes the whole picture very peaceful. Ni chuxuees to the vi where his adoptive parents live. The door is open, and therees the happyughter of his adoptive parents. "First snow, you are here. I am discussing with your father whether to eat spicy food at night!" "Mom, I''ll eat with you in the evening." Ni chuxue said with a smile. "What about the thin cold? At this time, you should be with him. " "He has a lot of friends, I would like him to apany his friends, and I will apany my family!" "Well, let''s go topensate for the spicy food. Your father was sweatingst time! This time he''s going to challenge the new spicy "And sister?" "Myra has been in the room. Maybe there is no ymate here." Khiya said helplessly. They all know that the eldest daughter once pursued Xiang Qinghao, but now Xiang Qinghao has been married. With their husband and wife here, she is not in the mood to go downstairs. Ni chuxue takes out a set of purple jewelry from the box and puts it in front of khiya. "Mom, this is my gift for you. I hope you like it." Khiya immediately looked at the jewels and the sensible little daughter and came to hold her. "Thank you, snow! The gifts are beautiful and expensive. " "You''re the one who raised me. It''s right to give it to you. It''s just my dad''s gift. I''ll make it up next time." Hanson smiled. "You''re happy. That''s what Dad wants to see." "I have another present for my sister. I''ll go upstairs to find her." Ni chuxue picks up another bag and goes upstairs. She knocked on Myra''s room. After a while, the door opened. Myra looked at her listlessly. "What''s up?" "Sister, can Ie in and talk to you?" Ni chuxue asked. Me didn''t close the door either. She came in. Ni chuxue walked in. She watched Me ring her arms, standing in front of the window, staring at the group of guests on the grass chatting. Her eyes were eager. "Sister, if you feel bored, you can go down and have a chat with them." Me really wants to go, but she is afraid to meet Xiang Qinghao and Jiang Xinwei. She is afraid that she will be like a loser and beughed at by them. "If it wasn''t for my parents to ask me toe, I didn''t want to." Myra snorted. "I thank you very much foring." Myra looked at her strangely. "Don''t you hate me? Don''t hate what I did before? " "No matter what, if you are my sister, you will always be." Ni chuxue chuckles, "in fact, we used to have a lot of happiness, didn''t we? It''s only when you grow up that you will have troubles, and you will have gaps. "Me was shocked and frowned. "To be honest, I''m not very good to you." "But at home, I''m happy and content." "Don''t you hate me for bullying you all the time?" Myra felt incredible that no one could be so generous! "If Mom and Dad don''t take care of me, you will get all their love. Because of me, you can share the love you deserve. I''m sorry for that." "You..." For the first time, when Merah listened to these words, she did not know what to say. "I always think you are my sister. No matter what happens, we are all sisters, aren''t we?" Ni chuxue chuckles. "Do you still want me to be your sister?" Me is biting her lips. Some dare not ept this sisterhood. "Of course." Me turns around, because she doesn''t know when there is a sh of repentant tears in her eyes, and she doesn''t want Ni chuxue to see it. "Elder sister, I have prepared a gift for you. Please ept it! See you at the wedding tomorrow. " Ni chuxue finishes saying, puts down the present, turns around and pushes the door to leave. When Myra heard the closing of the door, she felt uneasy for a moment. She looked at the box of jewels on the bed. She sat down and opened it. A dazzling set of ruby jewels came into her eyes. Her heart was once again stunned, so expensive jewelry, she even gave her? Me looks at the jewels and sips her lips, as if her heart''s proud chord has finally softened. In fact, she thinks about it well. Ni chuxue has always been a good and obedient and sensible sister. She has always regarded her as the enemy and the thief who robbed her parents. She has always wanted to prove her nobler and more important position at home. Me finally realizes that she is selfish and wrong. At the same time, she also understands why Ni chuxue is more likely to get happiness, because she is an angel like person, worthy of being cherished by a man like Xiaohan. Chapter 1366 In the garden of the manor, after supper, the strolling guests came together in groups in twos and threes. From time to time, there wereughter andughter. Guests from different countries spoke differentnguages, but they were also looking forward to the wedding tomorrow. The stars are shining brightly. The night in autumn is neither sultry in summer nor cold in winter. It''s warm and appropriate. Just wear a thin long sleeve. Ni chuxue is having dinner with his adoptive parents. Xiang Baohan is also having dinner with his friends. He asks Ni chuxue out for a walk on the phone. Ni chuxue is already familiar with this manor. She wears a green flower skirt in the garden and goes to the direction where the thin cold is. Through a sea of flowers, she saw a tall and handsome figure standing in a pavilion. In the moonlight, her heart throbbed and leaped, a kind of heart beat spontaneously. She can''t help remembering that in the garden of Xiangzhai, in order to save a bird, she almost fell down. It was he who became her human flesh cushion to avoid her pain. At that moment, her heart had already moved for this man, but at that time, her heart was humble, and she dared not think of anything. Only know this man is very good-looking, very attractive. Ni Chu Xue is in a trance. She only feels a deep look and looks from the bottom of the pavilion. She looked up and into those eyes, as if she could be intoxicated, she would like to belong to him forever. "Come here." A deep male voice called her. Ni chuxue trotted towards him with a smile. When she was about to reach him, she identally kicked a uneven stone on the toe of her shoe. "Ah..." A panic call, Ni chuxue whole person into the arms of men. Item thin cold eye ground sh of worry, step forward, the healthy arm tightly hugs her into the bosom. "Hurt your foot?" The item thin cold heartache asks. Ni chuxueughs and shakes her head. "It''s OK. It''s just a shock." Xiang Pohan picked her up, went to the seat of the pavilion and put her down, squatted down and checked for her. Ni chuxue has a pair of jade feet in front of him. Fortunately, they are not hurt. Otherwise, it will be difficult to wear wedding shoes tomorrow. The item thin cold also relieved a breath, looked at own small wife pitifully, "next time careful point." "Well!" Ni chuxue finished, put his hands around his neck, and buried his face in his chest. "I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s wedding." The item thin cold forehead holds her, the vision falls on her beautiful little face of scorching, "I also look forward to." Ni chuxue kisses on his side face with a smile, and thinks that it''s enough, but for men, it''s far from enough. It was quiet all around. No one came. Ni chuxue''s body, which was just pulled back, was once again embraced by the man. He responded to her kiss with his enthusiasm. This night, the whole vi in the night, showing a festive atmosphere. In the morning, the red fish belly turns white in the sky, and a ray of bright sun shines down, which is expected to be a very sunny day today. Under the golden sun, thendscape of garden vi covering an area of more than 100000 square meters is shrouded in a golden mist. At half past seven, in Ni chuxue''s vi, the make-up artist and the costume stylist arrived on time. Jiang Xinwei also came to apany her for the first time. In a short time, kexiya and Me arrived, as well as her stepmother, Chen Meizhen. In her eyes, Ni chuxue had already be her own daughter. Ni chuxue is making up. Kexiya and Chen Meizhen aremunicating. Mei La sits aside. Although she doesn''t speak, she looks at Ni chuxue in front of the dressing table. Her eyes are a little more quiet, not as jealous and hateful as before. Moreover, she also lost hostility to Jiang Xinwei, who didn''t treat her as a rival. She had already let go of the festival. Ni chuxue shows the beauty of the bride under the careful dressing of the makeup artist. Ni chuxue also intentionallymunicates with the makeup artist. Try not to be too young in the hair style. She wants a more elegant and mature makeup of the bride. Because her bridegroom is a man ten years older than her, she wants to stand beside him more appropriately. Her wedding dress is on the second floor. Ni chuxue, who has already made up her face, went to the cloakroom on the second floor together with the stylist. There are a set of wedding dress and three sets of toast dresses, each of which is very beautiful and customized for her. Under the service of the assistants, Ni Chu Xue put on the long-awaited wedding dress, which is light and cloud like, and set off her snow-white skin. During walking, the cloud pattern at the bottom is like flowing water full of petals, slowly fluctuating. Everyone is amazed at the beauty of the bride today. She is so beautiful. It''s amazing. At about nine o''clock, Xiang shanhan had already put on the bridegroom''s suit and hairstyle, which was full of his young charm, mature and more dignified. "And the first snow?" He didn''t see his bride when he just came in. He asked curiously.Before we could answer him, we heard footstepsing from the second floor. So, everyone''s eyes looked at the spacious revolving stairs. At the ivory stairs, they slowly stepped down with a group of figures, attracting everyone''s eyes below. Ni has begun to snow down, just like a holy fairy, the sunshine outside the window sprinkles on her, the beauty is not real. The breath of the item thin cold almost suffocated, his pupil Mou contracted a few minutes, original his bride, beautiful to acme. Ni Chu Xue is a bit shy under the eyes of so many people. She steps down steadily step by step. At thest few steps, she reaches forward and takes her down. Ni chuxue''s eyes, at the moment, only he, the people around, as if they have a sharp heart, have retreated, leaving them private space. Ni chuxue finds out that everyone has gone. She nestles in her husband''s arms gently, and a kiss falls on her forehead, "my wife is so beautiful." "My husband is also very handsome." Ni chuxue changed her name. This sentence of husband, can be called to someone''s heart, he is satisfied to bow his head, find her red lips, brand a kiss. "One more word." "Husband!" Ni chuxue called him. This is an open-air wedding ceremony. The tform is set beside a clearke. The green grass is full of golden banquets. Surrounded by beautiful flower styles, the warm sunshine and the blue sky are reflected by white clouds. It is delightful. A famous international band is ying wonderful light music one by one on the stage, just like enjoying an international banquet. At 11 o''clock, the guests are all seated. They are enjoying the wine and dessert while waiting for today''s bride and groom toe on stage. Xiang Feihan stood on the stage in a handsome ck suit. Although he didn''t invite the best man behind him, he was elegant and full of style. Ni chuxue slowly steps from a red carpet, holding flowers in her hand, holding her father Gu Mingfan''s arm, step by step toward the direction of the rostrum. Gu Mingfan wanted Hansen to send her to the stage as her father, but Hansen gave him such an important moment. Gu Mingfan was excited and grateful. This is a few months ago, he did not dare to imagine that one day he could take his daughter by hand and send her to marry. In his eyes, there were also tears of excitement. From time to time, he looked sideways at his daughter, not only reluctant, but also full of blessings. The sacred wedding march falls on the whole wedding. Ni chuxue looks at the front and steps to the flower stage step by step, which is the happy destination she yearns for. Under the stage, people from arge family of Xiang family have just participated in a wedding ceremony, but at the moment, their mood is still very excited. How happy it is for Xiang family to hold two weddings in session. Xiang QingHan''s eyes are deep and firm. When Ni chuxue is about to take the stage, his hand has already stretched out and held her. Gu Mingfan delivered his daughter to him and stepped down. Under Ni chuxue''s thin headdress, you can see the delicate face and the happy curved red lips. All the wedding procedures are going on. The new couple take the oath together, exchange the diamond ring, kiss andplete all the steps perfectly. In the sun, everyone gave a happy blessing to the enviable couple. Next, Xiang Pohan took the little wife''s hand, and together with her, the wine to the guests, swam around each table, leaving their loving figure. Sitting at the family table, Myra is holding her chin. She has been feeling uncertain all the time. Suddenly, she also has an idea of trying to settle down. This wedding, let her know that even with more men, there is no more love than a man with all his heart. Just like Ni chuxue, she has a man who regards her as her life in her life. The wedding was so busy that at night, Xiang Bo Han apanied several best friends to drink some wine. His heart had already flown to his wedding room, but his best friend was very considerate of his bridegroom''s Day tonight. "Bo Han, don''t greet us. Don''t leave your bride alone. Go!" "I''ll see you tomorrow." Xiang Pohan got up and patted his best friend on the shoulder. He hurried to the door with long legs. Ni Chu Xue came back to the wedding room as early as 7:30. After the wedding day, she was still tired. At this moment, it was 9:30 unconsciously. Her heart was expecting him toe back. It''s just that she can''t urge, she can only wait. At the moment, her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to think for a while, but what would happen tonight was clear. Just thinking about it, the door suddenly knocked, her heart slightly smothering, then, the door opened, a big figure stepped in. Ni Chu snow a red evening dress, in the shadow of the light, especially coquettish up. Xiang''s thin and cold eyes can''t be moved. There are some intoxicated him. At this moment, he can''t control his reason."You''re back." Ni chuxue bites his red lips. Xiang Pohan looks at her shameful appearance. He goes straight to the bed, reaches for her green hand, looks at her with a smile, "let me have a good look at you." Ni chuxue touches his eyes, and as soon as he looks down, he hides in his arms and doesn''t let him stare at her. Xiang Po Han smiled and lifted her minibus lightly. The delicate and beautiful face in his eyes became the most beautiful scenery in the world. Looking at her red lips, he leaned down gently and kissed her. The red rose petals fluttered under the bed, and the dim yellow light was dimmed at some time. The only quiet thing was the slightly opened window width, a ray of moonlight sprinkled in. After three days of the wedding, the guests left one after another, while Xiang''s family had been resting here for a week. Xiang Zhai''s two new daughters-inw have be speechless people. The family''s feelings are harmonious and happy. Chapter 1367 In an international clothingpany, in an office, a girl sleeps at a table. She worked overtimest night, but now she can only temporarily sleep in the office. In her dream, she seemed to feel that there was a little fish swimming around in her belly. She was burping and naughty. This feeling makes the sleeping girl suddenly cry out in a low voice, "child Let me have a look Don''t carry away... " "Sister Xinyue..." Soon, someone shook her. The girl in the dream raised her head abruptly, with a pair of misty eyes, as if there were tears shing. She looked at her assistant and called for her assistant. She immediately folded her long hair to cover her sad expression. "Sister Xinyue, have you had a nightmare? What did you just say, kid Asked assistant Lin Maomao in surprise. "Well Is it? Maybe you heard it wrong. " Xu Xinyue turned the back of his chair and looked out of the window. All so long, she did the thing of fetal movement again, maybe a woman has a pregnancy, really unforgettable! However, this dream is not a nightmare, but let her think back to that time forgotten by her, and that in her belly, like a naughty little fish swimming children. Xu Xinyue is about to have a show. As a newer in thepany, she must take it seriously. It is rted to thepany''s position in the fashion industry in the future. Xu Xinyue looked up and asked, "how is the preparation? When will the show be arranged? There''s nothing wrong with the air transport clothes! " She asked three questions in a row. Lin Maomao smiled, "don''t worry, please elder sister, it''s OK. Our team is the best." Xu Xinyue nodded, "give me a cup of coffee, I wake up." Lin Maomao went out. Xu Xinyue stood in front of the floor to floor window. Through the window, he saw a skyscraper which was very close to herpany. It was like a giant rolling around the high and low floors, symbolizing power and wealth. That''s the building of Gu''s group. She didn''t expect her newpany to be so close to Gu''s group. Xu Xinyue smiled a little absently. She knew the city very well. At this time, Xu Xinyue''s mobile phone rings, she looks at it, dare not neglect to pick it up, "Hello! Jonah. " That end is the nning director of this time, ina, "Xinyue, I''m sorry, there''s an urgent message to inform you. We''ve been informed that the models arranged for you will be transferred to Amanda, your models, and another group of new people will be used." Xu Xinyue immediately argued, "why? Why should I rece someone who has more than three years of experience? " "This is the arrangement on the top. We can''t help it. We''ll let you get in touch with the models tomorrow." "No, Jonah Let''s talk about it. " Xu Xinyue hurries to stop her. "I''m really sorry." With that, Jonah hung up. Hung up the phone, Xu Xinyue anxiously encircled his arm and walked back and forth in front of the floor window. Lin Maomao, who had juste in and heard the phone, was also worried. New people show a lot of things. How can mature models live better? What''s more, it is said that Jessica, known as the head of fashion women, will attend the show. Theirpany''s goal is to achieve brand cooperation with Jessica. "Amanda is too much. It must have been thest show that your work overtook her. This time, she deliberately stepped on us and stole our models." Lin Maomao''s huff was loud, and then he hummed, "I heard that Amanda had an ambiguous rtionship with the senior management yesterday. It seems that many means have been used!" Xu Xinyue is also anxious, butpared with the wrist, of course, she can''tpare with Amanda''s dedication. She has been infamous for this kind of thing many times. But I have to say that this is also a shortcut to sess. Some people suggested that she would use this method, which she firmly refused. She can eat by her ability and never climb up by her body. At this time, her mobile phone rang again, she picked up a look, or Jonah, she quickly picked up, "Hello, Jonah, I don''t agree to change models." "I asked the model agency for you just now. They said that if you want to change models, you can talk to their boss. If you can talk to that boss, maybe you can consider changing models for you." "Really?" Asked Xu Xinyue. "It''s an opportunity. It depends on whether you can take it." "Well, I''d like to talk to the boss of the brokeragepany." Xu Xinyue is not willing to give up. If there are more mature models, the effect will be more than double. "Well, I''ll send you the addresster." Jonah finished and hung up. Xu Xinyue breathed a sigh. As long as she had a chance to fight for it, she would not let it go. For the sake of thepany and her future, she would not allow the show to go wrong. In the afternoon, Xu Xinyue and Lin Maomao go to the site for a walk.Just after the taxi passed a square, on the big screen of the square, there was a line of advertisements for spokesmen, a face that made the promise happy and familiar, and bewitched and smiled at the camera. Xu an, she had ns to enter the performing arts circle five years ago. Unexpectedly, in just five years, she is now crowded in the front line and has a lot of money. Of course, it is also rted to the family background behind her. She inherited the familypany and now is the boss of an international enterprise. Her parents died early. She was raised by her aunt and grandmother when she was eight years old. She has no idea about the Xu family. And Xu family has long since denied her this person, uncle and aunt in charge, she is just an outsider. This show is held in the art museum. At this moment, the decoration here is very fashionable for this show. The theme of this show is the forest department. The venue is green, making people feel like being in a fairnd. Looking at the atmosphere of the venue, Xu Xinyue''s heart, more and more hopes that the model selection will be better this time, so she must go to talk with the model agent boss tonight. However, until after dinner, Xu Xinyue had not received Joana''s call, which made her secretly anxious. Did she forget to arrange? At about nine o''clock in the evening, Xu Xinyue is still waiting. Finally, a messagees from her mobile phone on her desk. She reached out and took a look. There was an address on it. "No.8 mansion club, 8045 box, the owner''s surname is Chen. Now go to find him! Remember to wear something nice. " The three words of the club make Xu Xinyue''s heart tighten. It doesn''t look like a ce of serious negotiation! ¡° Chapter 1368 "Sister Xinyue, is it Jonah''s message?" Lin Maomao took a bath and asked. "It''s her, but the address she sent is from a club." "What? Sote, let you go to the club to find a man? What do you mean! " Lin Maomao immediately protested. However, isn''t the meaning obvious? "Don''t go, sister Xinyue. It''s too dangerous." Lin Maomao hurriedly stops it. Xu Xinyue''s heart is also struggling. If she doesn''t go, she will lose the chance to change her work. She doesn''t know what kind of man he is or what kind of purpose he has. As a young woman, it is also very dangerous to go to such ces without permission. "I will go with you." Lin Maomao took her arm and said. Xu Xinyue thought about it and said to her, "Maomao, I still have to give it a try. I don''t want to lose this chance. My expectation for this show is too high. I don''t want to fail." Lin Maomao also understands her. It''s no fault that she has worked hard to design any of those works, which can make a better model disy. "Then I''ll be with you." "No, I wille back as soon as possible. This is the city where I grew up. I can''t get lost. I''m not afraid." Xu Xinyueforted her, smiled and got up with the bag. "I''ll go first." "Then you should pay attention to safety and be careful. Call me or call the police if you have anything." Lin Maomao hurriedly told. "It will be OK, don''t worry!" Xu Xinyue opens the door. She walked into the elevator all the way down, the front desk security for her to call a taxi, straight to the direction of the club. Under the night of the city, neon lights flicker, everywhere prosperous and hidden passion. Especially those young men and women, enjoy the wonderful and lively night. It''s also a young generation. Xu Xinyue is less energetic and active than many young people. She likes to stay quiet. "Miss, the club of residence eight is here." The driver in front makes a noise and looks back at her. Girls who can go to such ces, in their hearts, already know what to do. This kind of ce is thend for rich people to sell gold, the haunt, and arge number of beautiful young girls are willing to go. Feeling the driver''s eyes, Xu Xinyue''s face is warm. Is the driver misunderstood? However, she didn''t need to exin to him. She paid to get out of the car. She looked up at the splendid club and saw the ces where people who were rich or expensive often came. Xu Xinyue tidies up her skirt. Today, she is wearing a shirt with high cor andce edge, and a small ck dress with a character under it. It''s fashionable without losing her understanding. Even in and out of such ces, there is no price reduction. Xu Xinyue is at the door. After the security check, she also asked the guest in the 8045 box to let her in. Xu Xinyue frowns. It seems that the manager is waiting for her. It''s like a trap with dark plot. But Xu Xinyue is a stubborn sheep. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he prefers to go to the tiger mountain. Xu Xinyue walked in the luxurious corridor full of reliefs, saw some girls in exposed clothes talking andughing, and some gold owners embracing each other into the dark doors. Xu Xinyue can''t help but lower his head and go inside. Finally, under the guidance of the service staff, she arrived at the door of 8045. The waiter knocked on the door, pushed it open and ushered her in. Xu Xinyue looked at the dim yellow light. In the luxurious box, there were already some men sitting, and some girls sitting beside them. Xu Xinyue''s breath, what kind of negotiation is this? It''s just to ask her toe here to apany the guests! "Xu Da,e and sit down." A greasy middle-aged man rose to meet him. Xu Xinyue smiled politely and took a seat at the corner of a sofa. At one nce, she recognized that the man sitting next to two girls was President Chen. "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Xu Xinyue, the designer of Guyipany." "Hello, Miss Xu, I''ve heard a lot about her. Miss Xu is not onlypetent, but also very young and beautiful. It''s just like a legend when I see her today." As he spoke, Chen Hao looked at her with eyes full of unidentified ideas. These eyes are very ufortable, but she can''t shake her face and walk away. She has to pretend to be a guest, "thank you for your praise. I''m here to talk with you today..." "Miss Xu, how can we talk about things before we have a drink?" One side of the greasy man lost no time to interrupt, put a full ss of wine in front of her. Xu Xinyue immediately smiled and pushed, "I''m sorry, I don''t drink, thank you." "Ah! Miss Xu, you are not sincere! Why not drink? Don''t you know that a lot of business can only be done on the table? " The greasy middle-aged man insisted on handing the ss back to her desk.Chen Hao also added, "Miss Xu, if you don''t drink, you really can''t talk about things!" Xu Xinyue had to keep smiling, picked up the ss and said, "I''ll have a drink. I hope Mr. Chen will give me a chance." Finish saying, bear the hot throat and the liquor, Xu Xinyue looks up is a cup to the end. She tried to resist the urge to spit out, covered her red lips and said, "after drinking, can we talk about the model now? I hope Chen can always... " Chen Hao filled her ss again and handed it over to her, "Miss Xu, I''m here to you." "I I really can''t drink it. " Xu Xinyue reaches out to refuse. "We, Mr. Chen, pour the wine ourselves. You don''t drink it. It''s too shameful!" A woman on one side helped out. When Xu Xinyue saw Chen Hao''s face lengthened, she had to take over the ss and say, "I''ll give you a toast." "We, Mr. Chen, are big bosses. We are in charge of the model market all over the country. If you want high-quality models, you can only find us, Mr. Chen." The greasy man on one side is ttering. Xu Xinyue finishes another drink. She just feels her head buzzing. She drinks too fast. The wine strengthes up in a sh. She just finished drinking. A man beside Chen Hao immediately poured the wine. Xu Xinyue''s empty cup was full again. "Miss Xu, Mr. Li, and Mr. Chen have all paid respect to their drinks. I''ll pour them out, but I won''t lose face!" This man just wanted to help her get drunk. Xu Xinyue really wanted to refuse this time, but the greasy man on the side hurriedly introduced, "this is our good brother, President Chen, and also a very valuable boss. Miss Xu, you can''t offend me!" Xu Xinyue has already had two drinks in a row. Does she think she can talk about things after drinking this one? She has been abroad for several years and has not experienced the kidnapping on the wine table, so her idea is still rtively simple. She took a look at the wine ss in front of her. She bit her teeth secretly, picked up a smile and motioned to the man who poured the wine, "then I''ll give you a toast." Chapter 1369 Finish saying, that man one mouthful drinks, Xu Xinyue also continues to bear to drink, after drinking, she felt almost vomit. "Miss Xu, what a drink!" The greasy man admired it. However, Xu Xinyue, who had drunk wine, was more charming and charming than when he just came. It made Chen Hao''s eyes more bright. Although many of his people are beautiful models, talented women like Xu Xinyue are still very attractive to him, because they have yed too many vases like girls, they want to repay different tastes. Xu Xinyue put an intellectual photo on the poster of the art gallery, which made him excited at a nce. That''s why we have this game tonight. Xu Xinyue forced himself to bear the difort and smiled at Chen Hao. "Mr. Chen, I''m here to talk with you about the selection of models for this show. I hope you can provide me with models with more than three years of experience." "This time, you need a lot of models. I can arrange everything ording to the row. However, I do have many high-quality models in my hand. If you want, I can immediately transfer them from other cities." Chen Hao said, smoking a cigar. After hearing this, Xu Xinyue immediately rejoiced. "I really need it. I hope Mr. Chen can help me." "Miss Xu, this is business. There is a price for business. I wonder what price Miss Xu can offer to repay President Chen?" The greasy man on one side hinted. "I I can invite Chen Hao to dinner, or prepare a gift for you... " Xu Xinyue can only say that. "Miss Xu, why don''t you make a present for us, Mr. Chen?" The greasy man asked with a smile. Xu Xinyue had deliberately ignored this. Unexpectedly, this greasy man said this kind of transaction directly. She couldn''t help smiling. She said cautiously to the greasy man, "Mr. Li, please stopughing." "He didn''tugh. I came to you for such a simple purpose. One night with me, I will choose a high-quality model for you." Chen Hao immediately took this opportunity to say what he thought. So red fruit words, make Xu Xinyue''s face green red interweave, originally only then has the negotiation room? Then she can only forget, she still kept a polite smile, "please forgive me, Mr. Chen, thank you for taking the time to see me, goodbye." With that, Xu Xinyue ns to leave, but as soon as he gets up, the greasy manughs, reaches for her and pushes her towards Chen Hao''s arms. Xu Xinyue, who was drunk, drunk and unstable, tried to fall on the sofa beside her instead of Chen Hao''s arms. As she stood up panting, she turned to the greasy man and said, "what are you doing?" At this time, the girl around Chen Hao automatically gave way, and Chen Hao reached out to hug her. Xu Xinyue smelled the smoke on his body, immediately pushed away his hand, and then, seizing the opportunity, he wanted to leave. Just as she was carrying her bag and wanted to go to the door, the greasy man immediately opened his hand and tried to stop her. "Miss Xu, you are drunk like this, so stay with President Chen!" "Get out of the way!" Although Xu Xinyue is drunk, she is still sober, but she doesn''t know how long she can sober up. Because her head is dizzy. The greasy man reached over and pushed her back. Xu Xinyue knew that if he didn''t escape, he would be very dangerous. She immediately picked up the hard shell bag in her hand and swung it towards the greasy man''s stride. "Ouch You stinky girl dare to hit me. " The man''s face changed with pain, and Xu Xinyue immediately slipped away from him and walked to the door. Chen Hao also got up and wanted to get her back. A drunk girl still had a good chance, but the greasy man was angry and chased her out. Xu Xinyue was so drunk that when she came, she couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. Now she couldn''t tell more. She could only choose one direction and run. But she was so drunk that she could not even see the road in a doubleyer of shadow. She could not run fast, holding on to the wall and running forward. Behind her, she heard the voice of the greasy man, "Stinky girl, don''t go..." How can Xu Xinyue not leave? She ran into a girl like a headless fly, andter she ran into a girl. The girl turned around and scolded her. Xu Xinyue said sorry and rushed forward again. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the corner, Xu Xinyue didn''t pay any attention to the figureing from the corner. He ran into the person''s chest. Hard chest, hit her head to venture Venus, she lifted up her eyes, only felt to bump into a tall man, and at this time, she heard the voice of the greasy man chasing closer and closer, "Stinky girl, see where you run..." Xu Xinyue knows that she can''t run any more. She hugs the man like asking for help Help me Someone is after me... " The man looked at the woman who jumped into his arms and smelled the wine on her body. His handsome brow twisted, and the color of his dislike appeared.Just as he was about to pull her apart, Xu Xinyue also raised a face in a hurry to try to see the man''s appearance. No matter how tall he was, she thought it was right to ask him for help. The man was about to tear open her wrist, and he was stunned. He saw the face raised. Under the dim light, his eyebrows and eyes gave him a sense of inexplicable familiarity. No, it''s not because he met her, but because the woman''s eyes and eyebrows look like the closest person to him. "Help me..." Xu Xinyue opens her red lips, asking for help. Her eyes are naturally misty, like ck jewels with water. These eyes Once again, it makes the eyes of men shrink, and even the eyes of entreaties are very simr. In the constant worry of the man, the greasy man hase after him. When he saw Xu Xinyue holding a man, he was as close as a couple, and his steps stopped. And Chen Hao, who was afraid of making trouble, arrived. He also watched Xu Xinyue, who was drunk, holding a man. A few meters away, the dimly lit corridor also makes them feel that the young man Xu Xinyue hugs is extremely difficult to provoke. Even the handsome face, half hidden in the light, was too luxurious to be presumptuous. At this time, a pair of deep, cold and sharp eyes of the man stared at the two men in front. He stared at them. The two people standing several meters away couldn''t help but feel cold. Chen Hao''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly saw the man''s appearance, recognized it, and cried out in a low voice, "Gu Master Gu... " Chapter 1370 His words are not very sharp, which shows his panic at the moment, and the greasy man is also clear, he is busy with a smile, "misunderstanding Misunderstanding Don''t disturb you... " But Xu Xinyue is almost drunk and unconscious, but she firmly encircles the man''s waist hand, but she doesn''t let go. It''s like catching a straw. See a man to cut thin sexy lip, spit a word toward these two people, "roll." That is to say, if you recognize his identity, you should get out of the way and don''t get in his way. After Chen Hao''s two men turn around and leave, the woman hanging on the man doesn''t know how to be funny, but continues to hold him. "Let go." The man thin lips open mouth order. Xu Xinyue''s eyes were so drunk that she was scared to wake up. She looked back and saw that Chen Hao did note after them. She couldn''t help holding her forehead and said to the man in front of her, "thank you!" Finish saying, her blurred eyes, left and right indiscriminately chose a corridor to leave. The cold eyes of the man have been staring at her. The repugnance of the bottom of the eyes is strong. The identity of the woman who can appear here can be imagined. Just walked a few steps, Xu Xinyue found that she was lost. She turned around and saw that the man was still standing there. She asked hurriedly, "that How can I get to the exit, please? " Gu Chengxiao''s eyes light, cold way, "want to leave, follow me." "OK! Thanks... " Xu Xinyue hurriedly followed him, but she was so drunk that before she took a few steps, she staggered and hit him in the back. "I''m sorry Sorry Xu Xinyue apologized and backed away. Gu Chengxiao ignored her and went on to the direction of the elevator. Xu Xinyue followed him to the door of the elevator. Compared with the dim light and bright light in the corridor, Xu Xinyue''s face was more beautiful. Gu Chengxiao leaned against the wall of the elevator with his pants pocket in one hand. He never took the initiative to peek at the woman. He could not help staring at the girl against the wall, trying to see her face. Xu Xinyue felt that the long hair was a little annoying. He put his hands together. His white face was slightly tilted, his long hair was scattered, his eyes and eyebrows were blurred, his cheeks were red, and his lips were pink and full. Under the light, the beauty was like a picture of ecstasy. Feeling someone looking at her, Xu Xinyue grinned at the benefactor, "thank you!" Under an elevator spotlight, a man''s delicate face, cold white skin, delicate everywhere, but without losing the masculine breath of a man, at this moment, deep and cold eyes, exude the breath of strangers. Xu Xinyue didn''t dare to look at it more. He just felt that this man was a little handsome, and the continuous rise of alcohol made her dizzy. When the elevator stopped, she walked outside the door, her feet were floating, and her body shape was unstable. When she was about to fall, her hands instinctively helped her around. It was cold, and she grabbed a strong arm of the man. She couldn''t help it. She really needed a mixed object. "Can you help me to the door to take a taxi?" Xu Xinyue has the cheek to ask for help. The good-looking lip peak of a man, mocked, "is this the way you seduce a man? Release. " Obviously not. Xu Xinyue bit his lips and had to let go of his hand. Looking at the slender figure that the man left, she could only walk out of the door by her own skill. Xu Xinyue stands on the street beside the door, leaning on a streetmp, and reaches for the car. And just drove out of the parking lot of a gray sports car, the man in the driver''s seat stared at the drunk girl, his eyes sank, his foot on the elerator, drove away. However, she drove less than 100 meters out of front of the girl, and backed up with double shing. All the way back to Xu Xinyue''s face, Xu Xinyue is suffering from not hitting the car. When a sports car stops in front of her, she looks at it. The window of the sports car fell down, and the man sitting in the driver''s seat nced at her lightly. "Get in the car, I''ll see you." Xu Xinyue didn''t know why. She had a kind of trust in him. She hurriedly went around to the front passenger seat, opened the door and sat in. She thanked him, "thank you." "Where to go!" The man looked at the front and asked coldly. Xu Xinyue''s head is heavy and his feet are light. He is not aware of his words. "Would you please take me to the Ginza Hotel?" The man hooked his lips and mocked, "are you in a hurry to see the next guest?" Xu Xinyue was dizzy and tinnitus. She didn''t hear what he said. She could only politely reply, "yes!" Gu Chengxiao really regrets driving her. This kind of girl who thinks she is beautiful has no other ability to survive except to make money with beauty? "Hum." A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. Just passing her hotel, he stopped by, and the sports car left gracefully like a cheetah in the dark. Xu Xinyue leaned against the window, half asleep and half awake. He was toozy to pay attention all the way to Chengxiao. At first, he thought he was kind enough to send her home. Unexpectedly, he was just kind enough to send her to do that kind of dirty business. He had an impulse to throw her out of the car quickly.Arrived at the gate of the Ginza Hotel, Gu Chengxiao''s car mmed on the brakes, Xu Xinyue''s sleepy head banged on the front cover of the car and woke her up. "Get out of the car." Ear is the voice line that the man indifference drives away. Xu Xinyue raised her blurred eyes and looked at the familiar hotel gate. She turned to the man in the driver''s seat and said, "thank you." Finish saying, she pushes the door to get out of the car, close the door, she just prepare to go to the hotel, see two young mening towards her. ¡±Xu designer. " It turns out that two foreign male colleagues of herpany came back from eating out in the night and ran into her and got off the bus. Xu Xinyue looked at the two men and asked for help. "I''m dizzy. Please take me back to my room." Two tall men came to help her right and left at once, but they didn''t know that Gu Chengxiao had just driven away from the gray sports car a few meters away. Looking at the woman who was brought into the hotel by two foreign men through the rear-view mirror, the mockery showed by Junyan became strong again. Two men in one night, this woman is crazy about money! If it wasn''t because her eyes and eyebrows were so much like his son, he wouldn''t give her a ride. The sports car just started, the car phone rang, he looked at the number, picked up, "Hello!" "Daddy, when will youe back?" At that end, the voice of the baby boy came. "Daddy will be back. "Gu Chengxiao replied gently. "Then hurry up! I''ll wait for you to sleep! " The tender voice of children echoes in the carriage. "Good! I''ll be home soon. Daddy''s driving. Hang up first. " Gu Chengxiao presses to cut off the phone, the speed is raised immediately, disappear toward the night. With the help of two men, Xu Xinyue returns to her room. Lin Maomao is scared to death. Unexpectedly, Xu Xinyue is drunk. Is there anything wrong with her? Xu Xinyue sticks to the bed and goes straight to sleep without taking a bath. Chapter 1371 early morning. Xu Xinyue woke up with the head of hangover headache, sat on the bed, her head had a few seconds of nk, she recalledst night''s events, only remember to escape from the devil''s w, a kind-hearted man sent her back. As for the man''s appearance Xu Xinyue squints her eyes and finds that she can''t remember. There is only one impression, which is pretty handsome. Forget it, Xu Xinyue shakes his head and gets up and gets out of bed. It seems that the change of models is out of the question. He can only make do with the use of these models! She is not suitable for drinking either. She will never drink in the future. She washed Lin Maomao, who was sitting on the sofa when she came out of the room, and hurriedly got up and said, "sister Xinyue, you got up. Were you OKst night?" Xu Xinyue shook his head. "It''s OK." "Why are you drunk? Are you all right "It''s all right. The model change is over." "I think that boss has a clear idea of you." Xu Xinyue''s heart is also full of rm bells. In the future, this kind of thing will not happen again. Everything is ready for the first show. Around nine o''clock, Xu Xinyue and her team arrived at the art museum, just in time to meet Amanda. Amanda is dressed in sexy clothes. She grabs her by twisting her waist and posing for the money. She looks back and says, "Xu designer, I hope you are ready to lose." Xu Xinyue looks at her calmly, "who loses and who wins has not been decided yet!" "I will definitely win Jessica''s favor." Amanda confidently led her team forward. In the lounge of the art museum, I spent a morning finishing my clothes, and the first show at 2:00 p.m. is about to start. Amanda is the first in time and bes the designer of the first show. Xu Xinyue is the third. At the moment, guests from all over the world havee to see through, and many fashion media editors havee to cheer for this visual feast. At about two o''clock, a luxury business car stopped and stepped into a tall and sexy figure. The woman who was wearing sunsses was shocked to take off her sunsses when her eyes swept over the brand wall of publicity. Revealed her delicate eye makeup, as well as that pair of unbelievable eyes. Xu Xinyue? Unexpectedly, five yearster, she became a fashion designer and qualified to hold a show. Xu an can''t believe that the woman above is the cousin who was the surrogate of her five years ago. She remembers seeing her for thest time. She is as weak as she can''t live. She is pale, puffy and haggard. But now, she is intellectually charming and radiant, which is amazing. "Hum!" The corner of Xu an''s mouth raised a smirk of disdain. No matter how hard Xu Xinyue tries, she can''t surpass her. Besides, she has a son who will inherit the Empire group of Gu family. She lies on her back and has millions of wealth! What''s more, she is in the front line of the entertainment industry. Any advertising fees are money Xu Xinyue can''t earn in his life. Xu an continued to wear her sunsses and led her two assistants and bodyguards to the art gallery. Amanda''s special show is over. Soon it will be the second show, and the third show wille soon. The show, which has been busy for nearly three months, is only for the stage to show that moment''s grace. A designer''s showsts for 15 to 20 minutes at most. Backstage of the show, models, make-up artists, costume designers, and all assistants have been crazy. There are always such and such situations. Xu Xinyue has experience in the show, but there are always unexpected situations. She asked the models who had made up and dressed well to stand in a circle. She stood in the middle of the circle and looked at them calmly in the noisy environment. She quickly found any incongruous ces on them and made corrections. "makeup is too strong for a light eye shadow." Xu Xinyue said to a very young female model, because the intensity of her make-up conflicts with the originally strong color of her clothes, which pulls the color beauty of the clothes. At this time, a female model nearby suddenly made a painful cry, and she immediately squatted down, looking extremely painful. A staff member who was close to her helped her to one side, only to see the female model take off her high boots, and a string of blood beads came out of her sole te. This is a very young and beautiful mixed race female model, and she is also the exclusive model of Xu Xinyue''s finale tonight. ¡°shit¡£¡± Female model a low incantation sound, she poured out a small sharp nail from the sole of the shoe, and there was blood on the nail. "Which madman did it." She cursed. Xu Xinyue immediately squatted down to check her foot injury, and said, "Maomao, do you have a band aid? Come here." "What''s the matter, Miss Ji?" The model asked angrily."I''m sorry. It could be the staff''s fault." Xu Xinyue can onlyfort her like this, she said, while looking for Lin Maomao, she happened to touch a pair ofplicated and funny eyes. Amanda, she is talking with people around her arms. Her high eyebrows and proud smile show her happiness. Xu Xinyue can''t help secretly getting angry. It seems that the ident was not an ident, but a man-made one. Amanda robbed her model and made such an event, destroying the clothing disy that she came out at the end of the show. Lin Maomao finds a band aid and delivers it to her in a hurry. Xu Xinyue takes it. He temporarily pastes the band aid on the foot of the female model to stop bleeding. At the same time, heforts her to have a rest first. The cost of this appearance will still be charged to her. The model was very aggrieved in the support of hispanions, went to the rest room next door. "Sister Xinyue, what should I do with this set of pressing clothes? We don''t have models to use. " Lin said anxiously, seeing Amanda''s model resting, she immediately asked, "let''s borrow a model from Amanda!" Xu Xinyue reaches for her hand and holds her, lest she be rejected and ridiculed after passing. "Forget it, she won''t borrow it." Xu Xinyue said, looking at this deep red one shoulder elegant long dress, simple style, very beautiful, is one of her most proud works. "It''s our show in 15 minutes. Where can we find a model?" Lin Maomao is going crazy. In Xu Xinyue''s mind, there was an idea at the first time. If there is no model, she should go! This is the battlefield. The designers have be enemies. She has no right image for help. This evening dress can be used as a show or a thank-you dress. "Let me go!" Xu Xinyue said to Lin Maomao, "call the makeup artist." Chapter 1372 Lin Maomao''s eyes brightened at once, and he called the makeup artist toe across the space. After that, he said to Xu Xinyue, "sister Xinyue, you can save the scene." Xu Xinyue can only save herself. Now, there are a group of fashion heavyweights sitting in front of the stage. Xu Xinyue also hopes to have the opportunity to cooperate with these people in the future. Even if they recognize her, it''s also her honor in the fashion industry. The reason Amanda is jealous of her is that she was found backstage by Jessica, an international fashion celebrity, to chat about her works. Amanda, who is also backstage, is ignored by Jessica even though she wants to chat up several times. Xu Xinyue sat on the dressing table. The makeup artist and hairdresser all surrounded her and began to work on her. Xu Xinyue tells Lin Maomao and Gu Yang to take good care of the models already waiting for the show, and never make any mistakes again, because 15 minutester, it''s her show time. At the moment, in the book room on the top floor of the art museum, a beautiful and handsome little boy is turning overic books. He looks serious, but people dare not to disturb him. Only the warm afternoon sun hit the little guy like an angel. A thick, soft and well-organized short hair, a handsome and lovely little face, fair skin, two young swordsmen, a pair of big eyes of ck gems, just like ayer of dew, crystal clear and pure. Under the straight little bridge of nose, a thin, pink lip was gently pursed. He was wearing a small id shirt, with a kind of calm and calm that didn''t match his age. "Young master, the car ising. Let''s go down! "The bodyguard leaned down and spoke softly to him. The little guy rubbed his big eyes, put the cartoon back in ce, and led the bodyguard to the elevator. Elevator all the way down to the first floor, the top floor is quiet, but on the first floor is another scene, today here is surrounded by fans, because they know that today in this show, there are a lot of their idols. The bodyguard also didn''t expect to encounter this situation. He reached out and was ready to pick up the young master. Suddenly, a female star wearing a hat and a mask came out and immediately caused fans'' madness. Before the bodyguard could hold his young master, the little boy took his hand from his palm. "Young master..." The bodyguard turned around in panic, and there was no figure of his young master in the crowd. Only a group of fans came forward. And the little guy is OK. He just hates the crowded scene. He is walking along the corridor with his bag on his back. Suddenly, he is attracted by a half open door beside him. In the door of the room, there is a strong musicing, as if there are some activities in it. The little guy immediately walked curiously through the door and got in, while the security guard closed the door. Protect the atmosphere of the show and block the entrance of random personnel. The little guy looked at the model on the stage. He blinked big eyes and stayed quietly in a corner to watch the show. At this moment, the show on the stage is exactly the work of Xu Xinyue. More than 30 models appear in turns. One after another, the fashionable clothes are disyed, which is beyond our eyes. At the same time, we can enjoy a visual feast. Xu Xinyue came out at the end of the show as the finale. When thest female model in a metallic skirt stepped out, Xu Xinyue took a deep breath. In the rhythm of music, she straightens her back and looks at the front. Although she is not a professional model, she is better than being slim and graceful, with delicate facial features, and can cope with it. "Please,e on." Lin Maomao''s voice came. Xu Xinyue''s slender legs have stepped out. The standard model''s steps are matched with an egg face of Oriental beauty. The walking room is like a floating cloud of me, which takes away the breath of the people present. The girl on the stage, dressed in a red dress, is elegant and stunning, sexy and pure, with a high-level feeling. Although the model''s height is not like a normal model, he is slim, with a good proportion, white as snow, and exudes a kind of smart breath, which is more exciting. In the booming music, people were amazed at the woman in the red dress on the stage. In the dark position of the back seat under the stage, a pair of big ck eyes were also gaping. Gu Yimu looks at the woman on the stage with a small face, and her mouth is slightly open. That sister on the stage is so beautiful! It''s not only beautiful, but also kind to him. How I want to know her! The little guy looks longingly at Xu Xinyue on the stage. Xu Xinyue walked steadily through the whole stage. Finally, she led her models to walk around the stage again. In terms of clothing, there were some casual and fashionable dresses, which were quite eye-catching. Walking at the beginning, she is graceful, calm and natural. Xu Xinyue finished the show perfectly with her model on the stand less than 15 minutes away. Just on the stage, her face was naturally stretched. After arriving at the stage, she took a breath and rxed. This show is more sessful than she expected.Just now, under the dim stage, there was a pair of eyes full of sense and ridicule staring at Xu Xinyue. She is Xu An''an. Even though she thought that Xu Xinyue was just some talent, her appearance and her works just now made her jealous. How could Xu Xinyue have such a work? In her eyes, she is just an ordinary woman. Sitting in her seat, Xu noticed a familiar person sitting opposite, Jessica, vice president of world luxury brandpany. Unexpectedly, she was also here! This year, Xu an seeded in getting the domestic clothing spokesman of the brand. She cut the color with Jessica at the beginning of the year! Xu an wanders in these asions all the year round. Naturally, she knows that Jessica''s presence here must be a of thetest fashion design elements. At the same time, if the designer she likes, she may sign in to herpany and achieve benefit cooperation. Xu an thought to himself that Xu Xinyue must also want to attract Jessica''s attention. Just now she found that Jessica had no change in expression on other shows. Xu Xinyue''s show, however, kept her eyes fixed and talked with her subordinates from time to time. Obviously, Jessica is interested in Xu Xinyue''s works. As soon as Xu an chuckles, even if she is here, she can never give Xu Xinyue the chance to get favor. At the end of the 20 minute stage disy, the host''s low voice rang out, "let''s wee our mysterious fashion designer, Miss Xu Xinyue to thank you." Xu an looks at each other coldly. She looks at Jessica in the opposite direction. Jessica shows her expectation. In the next one into the backstage channel, a small figure was not found to slip into the backstage. Chapter 1373 Xu Xinyue on the stage changed into a show dress, a simple white shirt, A-line skirt, slender long legs, and high-heeled shoes with wine ss, just like a dignified actor. It makes people enjoy her design works, but also full of interest and praise for the designer. Xu Xinyue smiles in the apuse of the models, holding a bunch of flowers sent to the stage by the staff. She smiles in the direction of Jessica, and when she turns her head to look at the other side, a familiar face, cold, stabs her eyes. Xu an! What happened to her? Xu Xinyue didn''t expect that she woulde. She kept a smile on her face, made a curtain call and followed her team into the backstage. Just enter backstage, Xu Xinyue holds the flower to prepare to rest on the sofa beside. Suddenly, I saw a little guy in the broad background. A little boy in a id shirt. She was surprised, whose child was lost? And the little one''s big eyes are blinking at hering. "Sister, do you have a boyfriend?" The little guy asked directly. Tender and pleasant milk sound, very soft and sticky. Xu Xinyue didn''t expect any children to talk to her. She smiled and shook her head. "My sister doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. Why do you ask?" "Does that sister mind having one?" The little guy''s big eyes are naive and lovely. He has a delicate face and wants to be pinched. Xu Xinyue can''t help but be teased to smile, "are you?" "It''s my daddy," the little guy replied seriously Xu Xinyue is about tough. Looking at this handsome little guy, he has a cordial feeling and even likes it from the bottom of his heart. "No way! Your father belongs to your mother. I can''t be his girlfriend. " Xu Xinyue tries to reason with him. "I don''t have a mommy! I want my sister to be my daddy''s girlfriend and my mommy. " The little guy doesn''t know what it means to be polite. He just wants her to be a mommy. Xu Xinyue can''t helpughing, but she doesn''t respect him if she smiles directly in front of the little cute''s serious expression. "Little friend, you are lovely. I like you very much, but your family must be worried about you. Come back to them!" Xu Xinyue looks at the little guy. Suddenly, she feels a pain in her heart. The child she gave birth to should be so big! That''s a boy too! Looking at this handsome little boy, a longing she held down surged up strongly. How I want to see that child! In her ten months of pregnancy, many times, she would have the illusion that it was her child. Xu Xinyue feels sorry and helpless. She shakes her head and knows that there is no chance to see each other in her life. Xu an is only a donor. What kind of person is the father of the child? With a private hospital, so mysterious, it must be very rich. At this time, a fashionable foreign woman came in, Xu Xinyue recognized Jessica''s assistant at a nce, and she quickly stood up and smiled. The assistant smiled and said, "Miss Xu, our wife wants to see you." Xu Xinyue didn''t expect the surprise toe so fast. Jessica wants to see her. Does that mean her work has been selected? "OK, please take the way." Xu Xinyue is also eager to see Jessica. However, at this time, her skirt was quickly pulled by a small hand, and the young male voice was eager to ring, "beautiful sister, can you give me your phone number?" Xu Xinyue was stunned and looked down at the big eager eyes of the little guy. Although surprised that he asked, she couldn''t bear to refuse. "What do you want my phone number for?" Xu Xinyue asked with a smile. "If I have any difficulty in the future, I can ask you for help!" The little guy said with a cute face. Xu Xinyue smiled and didn''t think much. He took a piece of paper from the side, quickly wrote down his number and handed it to him, "no, here you are, but it''s better to find the police uncle if you have any difficulties! Goodbye. " The little guy''s lovely appearance made her finally reach out and touch his little head, "darling, hurry to find your family!" After that, Xu Xinyue left the backstage. And the little guy with her phone number is excited. With the phone number of this beautiful sister, I''m not afraid I can''t find her. The little guy didn''t know that the bodyguard who took care of him had been frantically looking for him in the front hall and even contacted his father. Xu Xinyue follows Jessica''s assistant to a corridor. The assistant points to thest lounge and says, "madam is waiting for you in the lounge." "OK, thank you!" Xu Xinyue smiles gratefully. Xu Xinyue just walked to the door of Jessica''s rest room. The door was slightly closed. She was trying to push the door, when she heard the voice of dialogueing from inside. It seems that Jessica and someone are chatting in it. Xu Xinyue wants to go in, and a familiar female voice spreads into her ear."I haven''t seen Jessica for a long time. I missed you very much when I leftst time!" Xu Xinyue''s hand, this voice How is Xu an? If she remembers right, she is one of the spokesmen of Jessica brand''s domestic clothing. Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to go in at this time, because she doesn''t want to face Xu an. In the lounge, Jessica is also very fond of Xu an, who uses her fame to drive the huge domestic market sales up in a straight line. "Ann! I saw you just now. " Jessica was excited, too. "What a show today! Especially in the first and second games, I love the style Xu an pretends to have a memorable expression. Jessica naturally valued her ideas. She asked, "how about the third one?" Xu an shook his head directly and said, "the style of the third show is too boring, the design is nothing new, and it doesn''t show any high-end atmosphere. I''m going to sleep." Xu Xinyue breathes outside. The third show is her show. How could Xu an be so demoted in front of Jessica? Jessica is shocked. Xu an''s words still affect her evaluation of Xu Xinyue''s design. In a word, Ji''an has brought a lot of profits and poprity to her brand. Outside the door, Xu Xinyue was very anxious. She couldn''t imagine that as her cousin, Xu an even belittled her. Without her words, maybe Jessica would consider cooperating with her, but with her words, she thought the cooperation would be yellow. "It''s true, I think the first and second shows are very good. ANN, your vision is also very good." Jessica immediately changed her mind and echoed her words. Xu Xinyue finally couldn''t help it. She knocked on the door and pushed it in. Chapter 1374 "Mrs. Jessica, pleasee to me." Xu Xinyue asks with a smile. "Oh! Miss Xu, you are here. " Jessica had a calm smile. But Xu an also follows to turn around, looks to behind Xu Xinyue, she picks the eyebrow slightly, did not say hello. Xu Xinyue also pretended not to know her and went to Jessica''s face. "Madam, I hope this work doesn''t disappoint you." "Your show is good, but I have gained something else this time, so I''m looking forward to your future works." Jessica''s tone has already denied her works. As soon as Xu Xinyue''s heart was smothering, she could not hide her anger and looked at Xu an, who responded to her with an innocent expression. "I will try my best. Thank you for your advice." Xu Xinyue said, and turned to push the door to leave. She did not go far, but was waiting for Xu an beside a pir. After a while, Xu an also came out. She saw Xu Xinyue waiting there. She hooked her lips and smiled. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you toe back to China." Xu an said in a heartless voice. "The same family, why do you do this to me? If you are not expected to help me, please don''t step on me. " Xu Xinyue really can''t understand the purpose of her doing this. At the moment, her beautiful eyes are angry, and she questions. Xu an pretended to smile and snorted, "do you want to know why? Then I''ll tell you, it''s also Xu''s family, only one person is the best, and this person is me, so I won''t allow you to have an early start, understand? " "You..." "How can you do that?" Xu Xinyue said "Since childhood, when your parents were still alive, with your father''s presence, you were pressing me everywhere. Don''t think I forgot what happened when I was a child. Now, I will never allow you to steal my presence." Xu an''s eyes are dark and shining. "You are too vicious." Xu Xinyue scolds. "Don''t think you helped me with my surrogacy, I will be grateful to you. On the contrary, not only will I not be grateful to you, but I also don''t want to see you. You''d better go abroad quickly!" With that, Xu an took off his sunsses and put them on, leaving with a proud face. Xu Xinyue gasped for breath and watched Xu an''s back, but he couldn''t do anything. He was even furious. At the entrance of the hall, a Rolls Royce Yinling car worth tens of millions of dors braked rapidly. Without waiting for the bodyguard to open the door, a big palm pushed the door open, and a pair of long legs stepped down quickly. The man''s proud figure, especially like the emperor''s patrol, was full of momentum. But at this moment, the handsome face of a man is hard to hide his intense anxiety. Four bodyguards came down next to him. One of them held the iPad and said to him, "Gu Shao, young master is sure to be in the art museum. We can urately locate his position." "Lead the way." The man gave a coldmand. The bodyguard quickly leads the way in front of him to the direction of precise positioning and the direction of the hall show on the first floor. "The young master is getting closer and closer." The bodyguard makes a sound and quickly follows the red dot. "Young master is in the backstage of the show." The bodyguard pointed to the door into the backstage. The man''s fast pace, first step to push open the door into the backstage, when he walked into the corridor, in a messy backstage field, he saw his baby son calmly sitting on the sofa, his legs are still swinging, there is no danger. The little guy is waiting for Xu Xinyue toe back. Unexpectedly, he first waits for the angry daddy. "Daddy, why are you here?" At the sight of daddy''s elongated face, the little guy felt guilty and puffed up his cheeks. Gu Chengxiao, even though he was angry and wanted to teach him a lesson, still squatted down and looked at the little guy carefully. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "is there any injury? Who brought you here? " Gu Yimu shook his head. "I''m not hurt! I came in by myself. There are too many people outside. It''s too noisy. " And lost his bodyguard, at the moment also hurriedly push the door toe in, almost his heart disease to frighten out. If you lose this young master, Gu doesn''t bury him alive. "Young master, you scared me to death." The bodyguard gasped for breath and said in a sweat. "I''m sorry, uncle Yang." I''m sorry, kid. "Come home with me." Gu Chengxiao reached out and held him in his arms. The little guy sat in daddy''s strong arms. His eyes were looking at the direction of the other door, expecting the beautiful sister to appear soon. In this way, he can introduce himself directly to Daddy. However, the little guy can also feel that he has run around and vited daddy''s bottom line. His face is blue with anger, so he dare not mention the matter of finding his girlfriend at this time. I had to hold daddy''s neck and go home with him. But the little guy doesn''t worry, because he has the phone number of his beautiful sister! As soon as Gu Chengxiao and his party left, Xu Xinyue pushed the door in. There was still some confusion in the background, but all the staff left.Xu Xinyue watched the little boy on the sofa disappear, thinking that he must have been picked up by his family. When Xu Xinyue''s cell phone rang, she picked it up and answered, "Hello, Maomao, where are you?" "Sister Xinyue, let''s pack up and wait for you in the business car near the gate. Come out quickly!" Xu Xinyue sighed, and all her efforts were in vain. With a few words, Xu an denied that all her efforts had been wiped out. This resentment was really hard for her to swallow. Xu Xinyue said to Lin Maomao, "you go back to the hotel first. I want to go back to my grandmother''s house. I''ll contact you tomorrow." "OK! Then we''ll go back first. " Lin Maomao and his party were also exhausted, thinking of going back to the hotel for a rest. When Xu Xinyue came out of the gate of the art museum, she couldn''t stop the taxi for a while, and she was not in a hurry, because her mood at the moment was very frustrated and depressed. Xu Xinyue walked for a while, feeling better. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Shao Gu. "Hello!" The sound of Shao mushroom came from the noise. "Hello, it''s me. I''m back home." Xu Xinyue''s voice seemed excited and light. No matter how low she is, she can''t show herself in front of her rtives. She has always been happy but not worried. "I''m d you''re back. That''s great. We miss you so much." "I''m at your house now." "Come on! I''ll take a leave to get off work early. " Shao mushroom is also very happy. "Well, I''ll be right here." Xu Xinyue said, and listened to the little aunt said a few words and hung up the phone. She is just like her biological mother. She is eight years old and follows her. Because her family is often disliked by men, she is still unmarried. Now she works in a supermarket. She is over 40 years old. And in Xu Xinyue''s heart, the kindness of her aunt and grandmother''s upbringing is the person she most wants to repay. Chapter 1375 In a high-end dress customization shop, Xu an''s sports car stops at the door. She has a big good news that has not yete to the public. Even if it has not been made public, it is enough to make her happy and crazy. For five years, the day she had been waiting for wasing. A week ago, Mrs. Gu called her mother to have an appointment with her, not to think about it, but also for her and Gu Chengxiao''s children. The child is four years old and is about to grow up. At this time, the child needs aplete family. Therefore, she is likely to marry Gu Chengxiao and be the future Mrs Gu. This is the harvest nted five years ago. Now, she will have a big harvest. She has a lovely and handsome son and a handsome husband worth billions. Just now, my mother called her to pick out the dress, because the meeting time arranged by Mrs. Gu''s side is this Saturday. Xu an walked into the dress shop and waited for her Li Jingya toe and take her. "An an, go and pick out a beautiful skirt. You must show your best state when you meet Mrs. Gu this time." It took Xu an five years to get this phone call from Mrs. Gu. How could she be careless? In her heart, she wants to be more beautiful than her mother, because she wille all the time. Gu Chengxiao and theirmon son are too strict to protect that child. The outside world doesn''t know that Gu Chengxiao has a son. Even she hasn''t had a chance to see her own son in the past five years. At that time, she was just a donor and had no right to ask anything about her children. If we didn''t go to visit our home, the Xu family wouldn''t dare to climb up. We would have realized that the present ten Xu families can''tpete with the wealth of one family. The family is a real noble family. "Mom, don''t worry, my daughter will never lose your face." "I''m so excited now that I can finally meet my lovely grandson. He doesn''t know my grandmother yet!" Lin Jingya''s heart strings trembled with excitement. "Mom, after choosing the clothes, go to choose the gifts! When I see my son for the first time, I have to give him a gift he likes! " "Yes, yes, we must." Li Jingya answers quickly. Xu an picked out all the skirts here and casually said, "Mom, who do you think I met on the show today?" "Who is it!" Li Jingya picked it up and asked curiously. "Xu Xinyue, she returned to China and became a fashion designer out of fashion." Xu an''s reply. Li Jingya could not help sneering, "what is she doing when shees back? Have you met? " "Yes, I have. I gave her a big gift!" Xu an smiles smugly and holds a skirt topare with her. Li Jingya listened to the fork for a moment, and asked in a hurry, "what gift do you give her to meet?" As soon as Xu an heard that her mother misunderstood, she chuckled, "Mom, haven''t you heard what I said? What I mean is not a gift, but an insult to her by stepping on her feet. " After hearing this, Li Jingya was in a good mood. "Well done, let her know who is in charge of the Xu family now. Don''t let her go outter. She always thinks she''s the eldest daughter of the Xu family and robbed you of the limelight." Xu an became more and more satisfied. "When I see her, I will give her a little bit of pain, so that she can''t even appear in front of me." "When you be Mrs. Gu, she doesn''t even have the qualification to give you shoes. You are the noble cloud in the sky, and she is the mud underground." Lin Jingya spits. Looking at herself in the mirror, Xu an is noble, charming and confident. She will marry Gu Chengxiao. For the sake of their son, Gu family will allow her child''s mother to marry in. No good stepmother canpare with her own mother''s position in her son''s heart. Five years ago, Gu Chengxiao didn''t expect to wake up suddenly when he had a child for two months, waiting for his media attention. He has regained his former momentum. He is still, even as he grows older. At the moment, he is more mature and charming. He is in charge of all the economic power of his family. At the same time, in recent years, he has no scandal. Xu an has been waiting for years and years. Finally, now that her child is old, she needs a family. In those years, the information she submitted to Mrs. Gu shows that she has a high education, excellent appearance and family background. Therefore, she is fully qualified for Gu Chengxiao''s wife. After buying a customized dress worth more than one million yuan, the two mothers and daughters drive to the nearby shopping mall to choose the boy''s favorite toys. In a rich vi area, a ck car drives past arge artificialke, around the high-end garden with uniquendscape, and you can see a single private vi covering a very wide area. The outer wall is a dark golden ss curtain wall, which reflects a dazzling light in the sun. The car stopped, the bodyguard opened the door, a small figure jumped down, and then, a dignified man followed."No more of this next time." Gu Chengxiao warns the little guy in front. "I know Daddy. You''ve talked all the way. How can you talk more than grandma?" The little guy turned around and made a face. "Son of a bitch, I''d better hear it in my stomach." Gu Chengxiao is at home, but he ys many roles. In recent years, he took care of his son. He has sessfully evolved into a split personality. "Knowing daddy, I''ll go to the toy room." As soon as the little guy came home, he ran around. Gu Chengxiao looks at his son upstairs. He is relieved. God knows that when he receives the phone call from the bodyguard, his heart will jump out of his chest. It''s true that people who raise children have an explosive temper. Gu Chengxiao''s mobile phone rings at the right time. He takes a look at the caller ID. he breathes a little. Fortunately, he finds the little guy. Otherwise, how to tell your parents? "Mom!" Gu Chengxiao calls out. "Chengxiao! Is Yimu obedient these two days? How about the meal? " Every time Mrs. Gu calls from that end, the most important thing is the problem of her grandson. Obedient? An hour ago, he was scared to death. As for the amount of food, I can tell from his small body that he was not hungry. "Very good." Gu Chengxiao replied. "Oh! By the way, as I told youst time, it''s time to meet the child''s mother. " "Mom! I''ll take my son alone. There''s no need to involve outsiders. " Gu Chengxiao''s tone showed his thoughts. Chapter 1376 "Do you know why I suddenly found that girl? It''s because Yimu has grown up and be sensible. He can''t grow up without his mother. He will feel inferior. What''s more, his biological mother. He will want to have a mother very much. " After Gu Fu''s long speech, he added, "you are not too young to marry for life!" "Must I see you?" Gu Chengxiao twisted the brow of his sword and pressed the color of resistance on the bottom of his eyes. "It''s better to find his own mother to apany him than to find a stepmother who has no blood rtionship with him. In this world, only the close rtives will really be good to him." Mrs. Gu said earnestly. When she had this idea, shemunicated with her son several times, and he always used busy as an excuse. Now, she has some tough attitude. "You try to understand her. Although she is in the film and television industry, she is clean and has never had a scandal. She loves acting, but she is a pure girl." Mrs. Gu appreciates Xu an very much. She must have ayer of identity. She is the biological mother of her grandson. "Good! Mom, you''re in line! " Gu Chengxiao promised toe down. "You should alsomunicate with Xiaomu tonight to let him know his real mother identity earlier. He will like it very much." "Well, I''ll talk to him." Gu Chengxiao replied. Just then, someone robbed Mrs. Gu''s phone, and a witty and sweet voice came, "brother, how about Yimu? I want to talk to him. " It''s his sister Gu xuenuo. Gu Chengxiao smiled. "He''s in the toy room. I''ll let him call youter." "Well, I''d like to die my little nephew. If it wasn''t for the recent tense sses, I''d go to your house." "Don''t make trouble, study hard and try to get into your target university. In two days, I will take him home." "But I''m going abroad for a week tomorrow." "I''ll see you when youe back." "Well, all right! Goodbye, brother Gu Chengxiao also hung up. Holding his mobile phone, Gu Chengxiao''s long legs stepped upstairs to a toy room on the second floor. He saw nearly 200 square meters of rooms, all of which were toy castles built for him, like a small maze, and the little guy liked to stay here. Gu Chengxiao stepped in and watched the little guy ying with the building blocks. He sat next to him and handed him the toys skillfully. He asked, "son, I want to talk to you about something." "Daddy, say it!" The little guy focused on the building blocks, but he spoke politely. "Do you want more people to take care of you?" Gu Chengxiao looks at the little guy ''s face tentatively. He raised his son by himself. He can see through any thoughts he has now. When the little guy heard this, he was pleasantly surprised and nodded his head! I want a gentle and beautiful Mommy! Daddy, have you decided to find Mommy for me? " Gu Chengxiao was stunned. His son''s reaction was unexpected. He thought the little guy would resist. He would take him to some important banquets. Once a woman approached, he was not happy. So for a time, he thought that his son didn''t like having a woman in his life, but now he happily agreed. "Then we''ll meet a beautiful aunt in two days." Gu Chengxiao continues to make a sound. The little guy was shocked. He didn''t even start to introduce the beautiful sister! Where did Daddy find the beautiful aunt? Is it better to have that beautiful sister? "Daddy, I can introduce a beautiful sister to you! Do you want to see me? " The little guy asked with a smile on his face. Gu Chengxiao''s eyebrows slightly twisted. "Where''s the beautiful sister from?" "It''s a beautiful sister I met today. I have her phone number. Daddy, do you want to marry her to be my mommy?" The little guy is looking forward to it. Gu Chengxiao was angry between his eyes and eyebrows. "How can you ask for someone''s phone number?" "I want it for you! I''m afraid I won''t find that beautiful sister in the future. " The little guy''s face is wronged and his mouth is t. Gu Chengxiao didn''t give up to really train him, so he looked at the little guy seriously and said, "let''s meet a beautiful aunt this Saturday! Besides, this beautiful aunt is your own mother! " "My own mother? My mommy? Where is she! " The little guy threw the toy in surprise and rushed to hug him. "Daddy, where is my mommy! I want to see her. " Gu Chengxiao felt the little guy''s warm idea. He thought that no matter what the result was, as long as his son liked that woman, he would marry back! His world has long been centered on this little guy. As for his feelings, it doesn''t matter. "Well, let''s meet her this Saturday." Gu Chengxiao nodded. Can the beautiful aunt that daddy said be the beautiful sister that he has seen? Little guy''s big eyes shed. I hope it''s her!Children''s world is not soplicated and their ideas are more pure. He thinks it should be her! Because he met so many aunts, only in her body, he found a close feeling that he strongly wanted. Gu Chengxiao sees his son and wants to see him. He downys his rejection, smiles and touches his small head. His thin lips kiss his small head. In an oldmunity in the east of the city, Xu Xinyue returns to his warm home, which is home to grandma and aunt. Her grandmother is 67 years old this year. After that serious illness five years ago, she has been cultivating herself. Now she is very well. The olddy looked at her granddaughter. The more she saw her granddaughter, the more she felt that she had changed, be more beautiful and mature. "Xinyue, how have you been abroad these years? Have you suffered any grievances? " The olddy held her hand and asked. "Grandma, I have a good life. I am not wronged, but I miss you so much." Xu Xinyueughs and takes food for grandma. "Mom, when did Xinyue let us worry? She is so kind and lovely. She must be very popr. " Shao mushroomforts his mother. "My aunt is right. I''m very popr! Everyone will take care of me! " Xu Xinyueforts grandma. "Xinyue, do you want to go back home this time?" "Well! I want to go back. Now I am applying for a transfer back to China. Ourpany has opened a store in China to make high-level customized products. I will try to get back. " "That would be great. Then our family will be together." With that, Shao mushroom looked at her niece and was surprised to find that it was the gene optimization at home? Why did my sister give birth to such a beautiful daughter? Chapter 1377 To her surprise, this niece is neither like her brother-inw nor sister, but she has seen her beautiful since childhood. "I''ve got your room ready and I''ll stay at home for two days!" Xu Xinyue also nodded happily, "well, I''m at home with grandma." It''s Saturday. Xu''s mansion, at eight in the morning, Xu Jingya knocked on her daughter''s door. Josephine Hsu opened the door and was already applying the mask. "Mom." "Ann, I''ll show you some clothes. Today I can''t tolerate any difference. You should know that Mrs. Gu''s vision and taste are much higher than ours." "Ma, I will definitely be the most perfect daughter-inw in the eyes of Mrs. Gu," she said with a smile "You''ve been secretly in love with Gu Chengxiao for so many years, and you''ve finally got what you want to marry him." Xu Jingya is happy for her daughter. A young and promising man like Gu Chengxiao is hard to find with antern. Xu an''s eyes are shining with strong desire, yes! These years, although she mixed in the entertainment industry, contact form of men, but, which one canpare to Gu Chengxiao? In front of the real inheritors of the Empire, these colorful men in the alley are worthless in her eyes. She entered the industry only to earn money. Only Gu Chengxiao is the man she dreamed of. She is now grateful for her mother''s vision five years ago, so that she now has a rightful identity to marry into the family. But she also cherished feathers very much, never had any gossip, instead she elevated her status as a goddess in the entertainment circle to a very high level, surrounded by a variety of halos, she was a pure goddess. In her eyes, she showed the confidence she must have. No one can block her way. In Gu''s old house, Gu Chengxiao''s car drove into the yard, and Mrs. Gu, standing at the gate of the main hall, was looking forward to her grandson happily. As soon as the car stopped, the bodyguard got out of the car and opened the door, he saw a small figure jumping down like a bird into her arms, "Grandma!" Hongmeishan squatted down and looked at his grandson gently and joyfully. "Is my little animal growing tall again? Grandma, look, the little face seems to be thin. " Gu Chengxiao looks at the picture of his mother doting on his son. He has no choice but to grow up. He doesn''t hear that his mother once saw his son say he was fat. He always thinks his son is too thin. But he''s not skinny at all. "Come on, grandma has prepared delicious food for you, and your aunt has bought a gift!" "And the aunt?" "She''s not at home today. She''s out." The little guy blinks his big lost eyes. Today, he is wearing a beautiful grey shirt, a vest, trousers and a butterfly bow tie. It''s very formal. A thick hair style, also by the father took care of, like a fashionable little prince. It''s just that the little guy inherits half of his father''s genes, because he looks like a father on his little face and under his nose, and his eyebrows and eyes are like a mother! Hongmeishan stroked grandson''s small head, and the love in her eyes was almost overflowing. That''s a treasure in the palm of her hand! Gu Chengxiao came out of the side hall and took the iPad to deal with somepany affairs. Only when he brought the little guy here could he have some personal time. Hongmeishan looked at her son on the sofa, but she was at random. She could not helpining slightly, "wouldn''t you choose a formal dress to attend such an important asion? It''s too casual. " Gu Chengxiao chuckled, "your son is handsome, but you often say that." Hongmeishan was so angry that she gave him a white look, but she was happy in her heart. Indeed, how could her son not be handsome? Although she doesn''t pay attention to things outside, she knows how many girls are thinking of her son. Five years ago, that was her most difficult day. Her son woke up after sleeping for half a year. Thepany was already in a copsed situation. A group of tigers and wolves surrounded the businessmunity. She was a woman and a family. How could she survive. What''s more, even the influential rtives of the Gu family are thinking of the Gu group. If their son doesn''t wake up, the Nuo big Gu group will be divided by them. But God is helping her. When she is sitting in front of her son''s bed with her little grandson in her arms, the cry of her grandson sessfully wakes up her sleeping son. After her son woke up and revived thepany, she had the glory of today''s Gu''s group. In these five years, she often praised sutras and chanted Buddhism, thanked Heaven for the care of Gu''s family, and prayed for the safety of her children and grandchildren. His son was also able to stand up to others. He made great efforts to turn around the tide and wipe out thepany''s decline, which made the group Empire stand still. Now, her son''s career is going well, and her grandson is growing up. Mrs. Gu is going to retire. It''s time for her family to have another hostess. She has also been paying attention to Xu an. Although she is in the entertainment circle, she has not made any rumors. She has read many articles about her character and conduct, which are all praise. Therefore, Mrs. Gu is really satisfied with Xu an, the daughter-inw."Grandma, what does my mommy look like!" The little guy asked curiously as he ate the biscuit. "I''ll show you the pictures. Your mommy is very beautiful, capable and excellent." After hongmeishan finished, the court maid said, "bring me the iPad." A maid went upstairs to pick it up. In a short time, she handed in an iPad. Hong Meishan took the starting point and started to search for photos of Xu an on the Inte. There were many of them. She ordered a group of beautiful and dignified photos and handed them to the little guy. "Xiaomu, she is your biological mother. Do you have a look at them?" The little guy stared at the picture with big eyes. It was beautiful to look at the woman in the picture. However, he felt strange, just like looking at a stranger. So the little guy shook his head and said, "she''s not my mommy." Hongmeishan was shocked immediately. She sat down quickly. "Xiaomu, you can''t say that. She is really your mother. She gave birth to you with your father five years ago." The little guy knew that he had said something wrong and made grandma sad. However, he still ttened his mouth and shook his cerebellum pocket and said, "but I don''t want her to be my mommy. I want to change someone to be my mommy." "Xiaomu, how can I change it? She''s your mommy! Today we are going to see her at noon, and your grandma and grandpa wille. " The little guy looked at the woman on the iPad again. In his mind, he thought of the beautiful sister he saw on the stage that day. How he wished she could be his mommy! "Grandma, is it the woman who has dinner with Daddy today that can marry him?" Chapter 1378 Hong Meishan is shocked, some don''t understand his words, but today I see Xu an, the woman who will marry her son in the future, she smiles and nods, "yes! What''s the matter? " The little guy''s big eyes are moving in a strange way. He smiles mysteriously, "nothing, grandma." If the woman at the dinner table today can marry Daddy, then if the beautiful sisteres to dinner, will she also have the chance to marry Daddy? Yes, I have to let my beautiful sistere here and let my father and grandma have a look. In this way, my father won''t marry the woman in this picture. It''s 11 o''clock unconsciously, and the team of family members set out for the direction of the restaurant. Gu Chengxiao is sitting in one car, while the little guy and Hong Meishan are sitting in the other. Outside the window, the scenery of continuous retreat and extension passes through the deep and charming amber eyes of the man. However, he seems to be a little absent-minded. Suddenly, the motorcade drives past the gate of a hotel. The man''s eyes fell on the street next to the flower bed. In his mind, he remembered the girl who got offst time. She was helped into the hotel by two men. At the thought that the woman even looked like his son between the eyebrows and eyes, he felt vexed inexplicably. Who is not good? Why like his son? It made him feel like he was being pissed off for no reason. The little guy is sitting in the safety chair beside his grandmother, but it seems very quiet, which worries Hong Meishan. How could the little guy say that when he saw the picture of Xu an? Mingming is his own mother! They are consanguineous rtives. Maybe through the photos, Xiaomu can''t feel her mother''s breath. If you see a real person, maybe Xiaomu can feel cordial. At the moment, Xu Xinyue is buying vegetables in a downtown vegetable market. She is bargaining with a vendor about the price of meat. Because she felt that the boss gave her a high price when he saw that she was new, so she was not very happy. "Well, miss, you look so beautiful. You are five yuan less!" The boss is also guilty. Indeed, because she is a stranger, he wants to kill her for several yuan. Xu Xinyue paid for it and came out with the pork. She saw an olddy in a corner who was watching the passers-by with a little eggnt that was not good in appearance. She hoped that the guests would buy her vegetables. Xu Xinyue goes over, squats down and buys all the olddy''s food. Although it doesn''t look good, she believes it must be authentic green food. Aunt went to work, Xu Xinyue brought vegetables back to grandma''s house, began to wash vegetables and cut vegetables, and the olddy was also very happy. At the gate of the high-end hotel in the center of the city, Xu''s car drove in, and two cars came in. Li Jingya and his wife, who hade down from the first car, hurried to the back seat. In the car door opened by the driver, Xu an was dressed in a very high-level dress, all of which were customized. In her eyes, only constantly improve their own value, can be worthy of Gu Chengxiao standing at the top of the world. "Ann, you are so beautiful today." Li Jingya praises her daughter, and Xu Taoyang, who is in his early fifties, nods with satisfaction. If he can marry Gu''s family. In the future, his position in the business world will step into the world''s top business circle. Have Gu Chengxiao this son-inw, where is not face? "Mom, do I really have a problem? Is there anything wrong with my make-up? " Xu an is nervous about seeing Gu Chengxiao. "No, it''s perfect. Chengxiao will be fascinated by you when he sees you." Li Jingya praised her daughter to the sky. Xu an picked up his self-confidence and was forced to conquer Gu Chengxiao with his beauty. Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at the door of the box ordered by Gu''s house, knocking at the door, and then pushed it open. As soon as Hong Meishan heard the voice, she knew that it was Xu''s family who arrived, and she weed her with a smile. "Hello, Mrs. Gu." Li Jingya smiles. "Mrs. Xu, here you are. Come in and have a seat." Hong Meishan is also very polite. "Aunt gu!" Xu an sweet called a sentence. "Ann,e and sit here." Hong Meishan arranges Xu an to her son''s side. Xu Taoyang did not dare to raise his identity in front of Hong Meishan "Thank you very much for your time, Mr. Xu." In Hong''s heart, Xu''s husband and wife havee to greet each other as their own. Xu an''s eyes fell on the man behind the golden tabletop, his breath was immediately slightly smothering, her heart was pounding in his chest, so close to Gu Chengxiao, she was the first time. Compared with thest time he was at the banquet, he was more mature and handsome, and the aura he exuded was also particrly powerful. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva nervously, and her eyes fixed on the man''s face for more than ten seconds. Gu Chengxiao''s eyes,plex and deep, also looked at her, Gu Chengxiao''s brow twisted. This woman even stared at him for more than ten seconds. Didn''t shee here for their son''s sake?How, in her eyes, the son can ignore? Obviously, this woman is more interested in him than his son, which makes his handsome face suddenly indifferent. Xu an unconsciously gave him a very bad influence. But Xu an didn''t know it, because she did ignore the child. When she looked at the little boy sitting in the child''s chair and ying with toys alone, her eyes turned red with surprise. Is that her son? Grow so big, so handsome! Like his father, he must be the best in the world. Just then, the little guy felt her look, put down the toy in her hand, and looked up. When looking at Gu Yimu''s eyes, Xu an''s heart thumped. How could he? How can there be some pleasant appearance between the eyebrows and eyes of this child? No, it''s impossible. Xu Xinyue just gave birth to him by surrogate, which will never affect the gene she and Gu Chengxiaobined. Although she and Xu Xinyue are cousins, they have no resemnce at all. Xu Xinyue is a freak. She was not like her parents since childhood, so she was also the offspring of the Xu family. She followed her father, and her father and his brother were simr. Xu Xinyue didn''t know who she was like. Her mother also suspected that this was a wild seed that her dead aunt didn''t know where she was born! The couple of Hong Meishan and Li Jingya on one side didn''t make a sound, because they didn''t disturb Gu Yimu''s mood of seeing his mother for the first time. Only by keeping quiet, could they make the little guy and Xu an''s mother and son have feelings. Chapter 1379 However, the little guy was staring at Xu an for a while. He didn''t want to get close to her light in his eyes. He blinked his big eyes and continued to y with toys. "Xiaomu, please call Mommy! She''s your mommy. " Hongmeishan said to Sun Tzu. "She''s not my mommy." The little guy curled his mouth, and still answered with certainty. Xu an, who was standing by, was shocked. She quickly introduced herself, "my name is Xu an, Xiaomu. I''m your biological mother." The little guy tried to look at her again. He still felt strange. Even he didn''t like this woman. Children are pure and true. They are more sensitive to the detection of things. They love and hate clearly. They like it if they like it, and they don''t like it if they don''t like it. Gu Chengxiao looks at his son''s refusal. Inexplicably, he is in a good mood. He has no feeling for Xu an, and even doesn''t want to live together. Even if she is the son''s biological mother, as long as the son does not need her, he can also regard her as a strange existence. Xu an looks at her son''s appearance of not recognizing herself. She is really sad. It must be because she hasn''t taken care of him these years that her son will be so strange to her. Therefore, she must strive to live with her son. Li Jingya and her husband looked at each other. Unexpectedly, five yearster, the child didn''t recognize her daughter. "Xiaomu, I''m really your mother. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your grandma, your daddy." Xu also tried to make the little guy ept her mother''s identity. "Xiaomu knows his life better and doesn''t have to ask him too much." Gu Chengxiao''s voice line is quiet. Xu an listened to this low maic voice line, and her attention immediately returned to the man around her. Although Gu Chengxiao said so, in his words, she was identified as a child''s mother! This is enough to make her happy. Hongmeishan was also surprised that the little grandson, like what he said in the morning, decided that Xu an was not his own mother. How could it be? At that time, the donor she personally selected was Xu an, and in her private hospital, the doctors conceived the sessful embryo in person, which is not wrong. "An''an, I don''t think Xiao Mu has seen you before, so I''m not familiar with you. I''ll get along with you more in the future. You must be a mother and a son, connected by blood." When Xu an listened to Hong Meishan''s constion, her mood was better. She nodded, "well, I hope I can get along with Xiao Mu more in the future and improve the mother son rtionship." "Daddy, I want to pee." The little one looked up to his father. "I''ll take you." Gu Chengxiao gets up. "No, I''ll go myself." The little guy said on his own. "Do you want mommy to go with you?" Xu an asked quickly. "No." The little guy refused. Gu Chengxiao took the little guy down from the children''s chair, took him to the door, and said to the waiter, "take him to the bathroom." The waiter takes the little guy to the bathroom, while Gu Chengxiao''s slender body guards the only corridor, letting go of his son''s independence while doing all the security work. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he said to the waiter, "uncle, can you go out for a while?" "OK! Young master, I''m at the door. " The waiter answered and went out. The little guy closed the door of the cell, took out his phone watch, and then, from another pocket, took out a piece of scattered paper with a phone number written on it. The little guy is holding the phone watch, pressing the numbers one by one. Finally, he presses the dial, and a little face is waiting for the answer. Xu Xinyue had just made a lunch for grandma. When she heard the phone ring, she wiped her hands and came to see a strange number. She frowned and answered, "Hello, who is it?" "Beautiful sister, it''s me! Do you remember me? " The voice of a young and lovely boy came from that end. "Is that thest time you asked for my phone number?" Xu asked with a smile "Yes, it''s me! My name is Gu Yimu. " Little guy introduces himself. "Hello, how do you think of calling me?" Xu Xinyue asked with a smile. He was really surprised! "Sister, do you remember that I told you that I wanted to ask you for help when I was in trouble?" "Do you have any difficulty?" Xu Xinyue is nervous immediately. What happened to the little guy? "I I''m alone in the restaurant and my family is not around. Can youe to apany me? " "And your family?" "My father is very busy. He has no time to apany me. Leave me here, sister. Will youe to apany me? I really want to see you! " "Don''t you have any other family?" What a cruel father, thought Xu Xinyue! That''s why I left such a small guy in the dining room alone. "I want my beautiful sister toe with me. Can youe here, sister?" The little guy''s voice line choked and he looked very scared."Children, can you find your family to apany you? Take you home? " "Wuwu As long as I have a beautiful sister, if you don''te, I''m too poor. I''m so scared alone! " The little guy was crying. He was very pitiful. Xu Xinyue''s heart is soft. Although it''s only a strange child, she has a kind of deep-rooted love. In addition, she once had a child, and she is particrly fond of children. "Well, my sister is here to apany you. Don''t run around! I''ll be right here. Which restaurant are you in? " "I''ll send you the address. You''ll be right here!" Although the little guy is four years old, he can read more than two thousand words. It''s hard for him to send messages. "OK, send it! I''ll take a taxi right away. " Xu Xinyue responded to him. "Thank you, sister. I''ll wait for you!" With that, the little guy cut off the phone. He listened to it from left to right. There was no one around. He wiped the tears he had just squeezed out and began to press the words with his tender little hands. His little mouth grinned happily. This beautiful sister ising. At that time, let daddy and grandma choose her to be his mommy! Just as the little guy sent the address, there was a familiar call outside the door, "Xiaomu." "Daddy, I''ll be all right." The little guy hurried back, flushed the water, and opened the door between the grids. Originally in the corridor waiting for her Gu Chengxiao, he didn''te out for a long time, so he didn''t trust toe in. The little guy smiled and hugged daddy''s waist, but Gu Chengxiao led his little hand to the washing table. "Wash your hands and then hold them." "Daddy, do you dislike me?" The little guy said sadly as he washed. "Pay attention to personal hygiene." Gu Chengxiao washes his tender little hands. The little guy couldn''t helpughing. Gu Chengxiao found that he couldn''t helpughing and asked, "what are youughing at?" "Nothing! I''m just a little happy. " "What are you happy about? Because of seeing your mother? " Gu Chengxiao twisted his eyebrows to see his son. Wasn''t he unhappy just now? Chapter 1380 "Daddy, is she really my own mother?" The little guy doesn''t believe that Xu an is his mother. "Whether she is or not, daddy is by your side. You can choose not to live with her." Gu Chengxiao made a serious voice to him. "Well." The little guy nodded, thinking that he really wanted someone to apany them, the beautiful sister he had seenst time. Now, she''s on her way. Xu Xinyue had toe out first. Fortunately, she made lunch for grandma. She said something to grandma, and she came to the side of the road to block the car and get on the taxi. She gave the driver a look at the restaurant address sent by the little guy. The driver immediately stepped on the gas and drove her over. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Xu Xinyue''s heart had already flown by first. She thought that the little guy didn''t look like an ordinary person in his clothes. Didn''t his family worry? Throw such a small child in the dining room. What if he is abducted? What if I''m carried away? Now the means to abduct and sell children are so smart, and so small children can''t be a bad person at all. In the dining room, the little guy back to his position became the focus of the Xu family. Li Jingya and her husband looked at each other with tears in their eyes. This is their grandson. How beautiful he looks! Like a little angel. "Little Shepherd takes good care of it." Li Jingya praised. Hongmeishan smiled, "yes! Xiaomu is smart, obedient and sensible, and very smart. He can learn everything as soon as he can. He knows a lot before he goes to school. " "Xiaomu must be a gifted baby." Li Jingya thought, with Gu Chengxiao''s genes, her grandson will be a business genius in the future. In Xu an''s eyes, he was excited. He looked at his son and the men around him. If they were a family of three, how happy they would be! "Xiaomu, I bought you a gift, which you like!" Xu an tries to get the little guy''s favor. But the little guy didn''t like her. He asked, "how do you know what I like?" When Xu an choked, she was asked by a little guy. She quickly smiled and said, "I heard from the boss that your little boy prefers remote control cars and robots, right?" "If I want to, my father will buy it for me." The little guy obviously didn''t take her presents. Xu an can''t help but get hurt. She looks at her parents in the opposite direction. Xu Taoyang smiles andforts them. "An''an, don''t worry. Chengxiao said it! When children recognize each other, they will develop feelings when they get along with each other more. " "That is to say, Madame Gu wants your family to be reunited. In the future, you can get along with Xiaomu more." Li Jingya also said with a smile. She looked at Gu Chengxiao''s face. I found that his attitude was too cold. Didn''t his daughter''s dresse into his eyes today? Hong Meishan alsoforted, "An''an, don''t worry, don''t be sad, the blood is connected, the small animal will recognize you, slowly." With Hong Meishan''sfort, Xu an was relieved. She nodded and made a strong smile on purpose, "I will wait patiently for Xiaomu to recognize me." The little guy stared at the time on his watch from time to time. He thought, when will that beautiful sistere? Hongmeishan asked the waiter to start serving. She also made her son warm to the Xu family many times, but in Gu Chengxiao''s heart, he was not friendly to people who were not important. In the box, only Hong Meishan and Li Jingya have been talking about their children''s childhood. Xu an looks at her son from time to time. Then, Mei Mou looks at Gu Chengxiao affectionately, hoping that her son can not recognize her. However, if Gu Chengxiao likes her, it''s OK. A taxi stopped at the door of the restaurant. The driver said to the girl who was dazed behind him, "Miss, your destination is here." Xu Xinyue immediately looked through the window and saw the signboard of the restaurant. She was surprised. It was a high-end restaurant! "Master, are you sure it''s here?" "It''s OK. This is the only one in the whole city. The consumption in it is amazing! We can''t afford it, miss. If you have friends to treat you, you have to eat more. " The driver joked. "Thank you!" Xu Xinyue also made augh. She paid to get out of the car. ording to the address, this restaurant is right. Although such a high-end restaurant is less likely to take the little guy away, if ites, go up and apany him! When his family arrived, she left immediately. When Xu Xinyue walked into the entrance of the hall, the waiter asked, "Miss, which box are you from?" "The guest in box 806 asked me toe." Answered Xu Xinyue. Looking at her dress, the waiter looked down on her. Yesterday, Xu Xinyue didn''t pack her clothes to go back to her aunt''s house. So she found out the old clothes she had worn five years ago. A white T-shirt and a pair of creased jeans. Although she is beautiful, she can be seen as rich or poor by serving the staff here at a nce.But now, the waiter dare not look down on her. She smiles and warms up, "Oh! Are you Mr. Gu''s guest? " Xu Xinyue thought that the little guy was Gu Yimu. She thought it must be the little guy''s father. She nodded, "yes." "OK! This way, please. " The waiter immediately made a sign for her toe. Xu Xinyue came in and looked at the decoration design in the restaurant. He was shocked. As expected, ordinary people couldn''t afford it! Xu Xinyue followed the waiter to the box on the second floor and arrived at the door of the box in 806. She knocked on the door for her. Then, the waiter pushed the door open and made a gesture of "pleasee in, miss." When the waiter opened the door, Xu Xinyue heard the voice of the woman in the box. She was shocked. Isn''t it just a little guy? But she still wants to have a look at the people inside. She can''t help stepping in. When the waiter knocked and pushed the door suddenly, the voice in the box calmed down. Everyone looked at the door in surprise, and saw a tiny figure stepping in. Xu Xinyue. Xu Xinyue looked at the people in the box, and was shocked. Among the guests, there was her uncle''s family. And Xu Taoyang husband and wife and Xu an can''t believe that they suddenly appear in Xu Xinyue. What happened to her? However, in the shocked eyes of Xu''s family, there was a man staring at the girl who came uninvited. He could not help being surprised, but he was more curious. What is she doing here? Chapter 1381 Xu Xinyue''s breath smothers. Before he makes any response, he hears a cute voice shouting to her, "beautiful sister, here you are." Xu Xinyue''s beautiful eyes looked at the little boy who called her. She couldn''t cry orugh. The little guy lied to her! He is very safe with his family! "Xiaomu, you invited this youngdy?" Asked Hong Meishan in surprise. "Yes! She''s an honored guest I invited. Grandma, can you invite this beautiful sister to dinner? " The little guy asked earnestly. But Xu an''s face has already changed with anger. Why does Xu Xinyue appear on this asion? What qualifications does she have toe here? Is there something wrong with her? Did she know that her surrogate child was Gu Chengxiao''s? So what do you want toe here for? Or do you want to rob her of Chengxiao? Li Jingya responds quickly. She smiles and Mimi gets up, pretends to be surprised. "Happy, how are you here?" Hong Meishan was stunned and asked curiously, "Mrs. Xu, do you know thisdy?" Li Jingya reaches for Xu Xinyue and brings her to Hong Meishan. "Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry, my niece is not sensible and ran around. It''s our improper education." "Your niece?" Hong Meishan was surprised again and again. Xu Xinyue has already panicked, even she has felt Xu an''s anger, she is also inexplicable, and at this time, she felt a strong gaze on her body, so strong that she had to turn her head to see the owner of these eyes. A young man sitting in a position with a handsome and elegant face. She looked at the little guy who was smiling at her. She was shocked. Is this man the father of the little guy? "Yes, she is my uncle''s daughter, and I don''t know why she came here." Li Jingya turns her head, a pair of smiling eyes, clearly like a knife staring at Xu Xinyue''s face. Xu Xinyue then responded, smiling at the audience, "I''m sorry to disturb you, I''ll leave now." "Pretty sister, will you not leave?" The little guy immediately pleaded, and then, very hard to climb down his child chair, quickly to Xu Xinyue''s feet, put out a pair of small hands with meat to hold her thigh, and raised his head to plead, "don''t go, sister, stay for dinner." This scene surprised everyone present. When did Xu Xinyue get to know Gu Yimu? This scene can make Xu an''s heart diseasee out quickly. She has been ttered for a long time. Her own son is indifferent to her. When Xu Xinyue appears, her son will hold his thigh. What''s the matter? This makes her face of her own mother, where to put it? "Gu Yimu, let go." A stern male voice rebuked him, and Gu Chengxiao''s handsome face stared at his son displeased. "I don''t want to. I want my beautiful sister to stay for dinner." With that, the little guy tightened his arms again for fear that his father woulde and pull him away. "Xiaomu, it''s very impolite of you to let go of this sister''s leg first, OK? Oh no, Xiaomu, you are not her sister. You should call her cousin. " Hongmeishan rose with a smile and was very friendly to Xu Xinyue. However, the man on the other side frowned. He was not pleased with his son''s recognition of the cousin. He knew what she was engaged in. The funny thing is, didn''t the woman recognize him? Xu Xinyue didn''t recognize him. That night, she was so drunk that she was dizzy and dizzy that she could see doubleyer shadows. Therefore, she couldn''t be expected to recognize this man. Xu an looks at Hong Meishan''s marriage. She thinks Xu Xinyue can''t stay here any longer. She stood up and walked to Xu Xinyue, smiling, "Xinyue, aren''t you going to take care of your grandmother? Why do you have time toe here? " There was a smile in her eyes, but the warning in the smile was very obvious. Other people can''t see it. Xu Xinyue can see it at a nce. Xu an is looking for a reason to get away from her! At the same time, Xu Xinyue was at a loss. The scene was embarrassing. She said, "yes, I have to take care of my grandmother." Then she lowered her head and said to the little guy, "I''m sorry, kid. I can''t stay. I have to go home. Let me go, OK?" The little guy''s big watery eyes showed his loss, so he had to let go of his little arm. Hong Meishan picked him up and said to Xu Xinyue, "Miss Xu, let''s have lunch and then go! Anyway, we are all family! " A family? Xu Xinyue listens in amazement. What''s the rtionship between the Xu family and this beautifuldy? Is it a rtive of the Xu family? "Mrs. Gu, my cousin''s grandmother is not in good health. She has to go back to take care of her." Xu an continues to make excuses for Xu Xinyue to leave. Xu Xinyue was also embarrassed and wanted to get out. She said quickly, "yes, I have to go." With that, she waved to the kid, "goodbye, kid." When Xu Xinyue wanted to leave, Xu an immediately said, "I''ll give it to you."Without waiting for Xu Xinyue to say no, Xu an sent her out. Where is her delivery? She just watched Xu Xinyue leave. On the table top of the restaurant, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes narrowed to understand why Xu Xinyue appeared here. Her son asked her toe here. Last time, his son said that he got the phone number of a beautiful sister, which was her. When did the woman approach her son? Does she want to do business on his head? Such a woman, he will never allow her to approach her son within one meter, even if she is the son''s nominal cousin. Xu Xinyue felt Xu an''s knife like eyes. She walked out of the restaurant door, and Xu an still followed her, waiting for her to get to the street nearby. Xu an sped her wrist forcefully and asked in a cold voice, "Xu Xinyue, why are you here?" Although Xu Xinyue was also depressed, she didn''t get angry that the little guy lied to her. She coldly wanted to get rid of her hand. "I don''t need to exin it to you." "Why do you get close to that child? What''s your purpose?" Xu an continued to press questions, looking furious. Xu Xinyue frowned. "I didn''t mean to disturb you for dinner." "Do you think I will believe it? I can see through what you think. Don''t think you gave birth to this son for me. You have any right to get close to him. You can keep away from my son. " Xu an angrily warns. Xu Xinyue, who was pinched to the pain of her wrists, was thinking about struggling. Hearing this sentence, she was stiff in her struggle. Her breath was short and she asked excitedly, "is that child yours?" That is to say, she was born by surrogacy? Chapter 1382 "Don''t pretend to be me. You came here just to show your face in front of his father with this child? I tell you, Gu Chengxiao is mine. You can''t think of any bad ideas. Otherwise, I''m not polite to you. " "If you dare to show up in front of my son again," she said Xu Xinyue, who was thrown away, took two steps back with a tter. Suddenly her eyes turned red and her excited tears were rolling. My God! It''s the child. The baby she gave birth to in October is this lovely little guy. At this moment, Xu Xinyue is really pleased. He used to be so cute, so beautiful, so healthy. "What tears do you shed? What does that child have to do with you? Xu Xinyue, get out of here. " Xu an reached out and called her to go. But at this moment, in Xu Xinyue''s heart, the excited and joyful mood submerged her, she didn''t care about Xu an''s cruel words at all. During these four years abroad, she dreamed of this child from time to time, thinking how happy and satisfied she would be if she could see him in this life. Now, this dream hase true. "What are you doing here? Get out of here. " Xu an is suddenly scared. In the past four years, Xu Xinyue seems to have been reborn. She used to be weak and deceiving. Last time, she showed off her charm on the stage, which really seduced men. Therefore, she was afraid that Xu Xinyue would attract Gu Chengxiao''s attention and steal her limelight. Xu Xinyue looks up at the direction of the hotel. She turns around and stops a taxi to sit in and leave. Xu an gasped for breath, and Li Jingya, who had never seen her back, took the opportunity toe out. Looking at her daughter''s huff and puff, she is also full of resentment. What''s the trouble for Xu Xinyue to appear here? "Is that stinky girl gone? Did she say what she was doing here? " Li Jingya asked her daughter. "What else can she do? She must have known that she was Gu Chengxiao''s child in her surrogacy. She wanted toe here and find a sense of existence, but also wanted Gu Chengxiao to look at her more! " Said Xu an, gnashing his teeth. "She dreams." Li Jingya scolded in the direction of the street, "don''t look at your origin, dare to rob people with you, hum, beyond your control." Li Jingya continues to spit. "Strange, when did she meet Xiaomu in advance? Does she have any plot long ago? She must be. She must have nned to appear today. She even appeared at Xiaomu''s side before me. Now, Xiaomu is so indifferent to me. She must have said something bad to me in front of Xiaomu. Xu Xinyue, I will kill her. " The more Xu an thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more vicious Xu Xinyue was. In addition, Gu Yimu''s indifference to her and ignorance of this ount were all counted on Xu Xinyue. Otherwise, as her son''s natural mother, she can''t be treated so coldly by her son. Just now, her son hugged her, but refused to look at her. Hearing this, Li Jingya immediately agreed. "I say why Xiaomu is so indifferent to you. It turns out that this stinky girl is doing all the bad things about you in secret. It''s cruel. There''s something in life that no one teaches." "Mom, don''t let Mrs. Gu and Gu Chengxiao know that she gave birth to Xiaomu on her behalf. At that time, you shouldn''t tell Mrs. gu!" Li Jingya thought carefully and said, "I signed the surrogate contract with Xu Xinyue in front of the doctor. Even if Mrs. Gu had read her information, she should have forgotten about this matter. At that time, she only wanted an heir, a surrogate. What''s the importance? Even if she had seen it, she would not have remembered it. " "Yes, at that time, Mrs. Gu was so exhausted that she was taking care of Gu Chengxiao who was in aa. As long as Xu Xinyue didn''t take the initiative to identify the surrogate, she would not know it was her." Xu an also believes this, or she will recognize it just now. "Then we have to warn Xu Xinyue. We can''t disclose her surrogate status to Mrs Gu. Although it''s nothing to say, Xu Xinyue''s mind is vicious. It''s inevitable that she will do something to hurt us." "Mom, I''ll go to her after this meal." Xu an can''t wait to cut off the news. At least Gu Chengxiao doesn''t know it''s her. If he feels grateful for the surrogate and finds her, doesn''t Xu Xinyue have a chance to climb up on him? No, no, she will never let this happen. Xu an is going mad. When the two mothers and daughters returned to the dining room, Hong Meishan asked with concern, "did Miss Xu leave?" "Ah! My niece! Bad luck, fortune teller is that she was born with evil spirit, hit the gram people, this is not, I a pair of uncles and sister-inw Duke died. " Li Jingya directly discredits Xu Xinyue''s life style and describes her as a disaster. "She''s pathetic, too." Hong Meishan sympathizes. "Where are Chengxiao and Xiaomu?" "Miss Xu is gone, and Xiaomu is still angry! I don''t know what happened to the child? I like Miss Xu so much and was taken out to educate by my son. " Hong was also surprised. Xu an''s heart is not feeling. When Xu Xinyue appears, he steals his son''s heart. He doesn''t know what Gu Chengxiao thinks of her.At the moment, in the empty box of a restaurant, Gu Chengxiao''s long legs folded gracefully, staring at the son with a small head hanging on the opposite side, and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you why you want to find this woman." I was scolded just now. Now I''m feeling wronged! "I like this sister. I want daddy to marry her home!" he said with a t mouth Gu Chengxiao''s voice immediately snapped, "nonsense." Let''s not say that this woman or Xu an''s cousin is her son''s nominal cousin status. Even if she is not, how can he marry a woman like her who doesn''t know how to behave? "Wuwu..." The little guy put tears on his eyes and sobbed in a low voice. "What can I cry for? Your biological mother is there. If you need someone to take care of you and raise you, I can let here home. " Gu Chengxiao twisted his sword brow and didn''t get angry. "I don''t want to I only want that beautiful sister. " The little guy said stubbornly. "Did you fall for her?" Gu Chengxiao hums coldly. "I like her." Cried the little fellow, paranoid. "Where is she worth your liking?" Gu Chengxiao rings his arm and bends over slightly. "She''s gentle and beautiful. She''s the best mom for me." The little guy sniffed and his voice was firm. Gu Chengxiao can''t help his forehead without words, and his childhood education is not bad. How can he meet that woman? His son is like a devil? Chapter 1383 What tricks did the woman use against her son? Let her son think so? But he will never allow a woman who lives by selling herself to take care of his son, even if he is not Xu an. No, she will never see her son. At the moment, sitting in the back seat of a taxi, Xu Xinyue is like a madman. Heughs for a while, covers his mouth for a while and is moved to cry, sighs for a while and suffers for a while. She''s really excited. Although her body is as good as before, she can close her eyes and think of that little guy''s mischievous appearance in her stomach. She has to practice boxing in her stomach sooner orter. During that time, although pregnancy is difficult, she is very happy. Just now, did Xu an mention that his father''s name was Gu Chengxiao? She seems to have heard the name somewhere. Xu Xinyue picks up her mobile phone and searches the Inte. After a while, some of Gu Chengxiao''s materials and news appeared. A report from the business information newspaper talked about Gu Chengxiao and his empire group in detail. Every word in the article was praising the man and his perfection as a God. At the same time, the article also points out his hard to estimate value and his transcendent position in the business world. Xu Xinyue understood that the man Xu an donated was him, but why did this man want children in this way? She can''t think about these things, but she knows that Xu an is now determined to marry this man and form a family with their son, so her appearance makes Xu an so angry that she thinks her surrogate mother will destroy her position in this man''s heart. Oh! She would never do such a thing, even if she didn''t have to face it again. Now, the onlyfort for her is that the little guy is growing up healthily. She hoped that Xu an could be apetent mother and apany her son to grow up happily. In the restaurant, the little guy has been in a low mood and his eyes are red. He seems to cry at any time, but under Gu Chengxiao''s warning eyes, he tries to hold back a package of tears. It is very painful for everyone present. Hong Meishan is the most distressed, and Xu an is the worst. How could her son make such a big mood for Xu Xinyue? What curse did Xu Xinyue put on her son when she didn''t know it? Let her son not recognize her? Xu''s husband and wife also love their daughter, but they can''t help it. The child needs time, so they can only make her work harderter. Gu Chengxiao didn''t eat anything either. His expression was always calm and unpredictable. Xu Taoyang on the opposite side chatted with him for a few words, and he didn''t reply impolitely. However, he likes to chat to death in minutes, which makes others feel embarrassed and cold. After many twists and turns, a meal was finally finished. A group of people went downstairs. Xu an watched Gu Chengxiao''s son in his arms. He was still very happy. He watched the father and son with high beauty. She apanied them and became a family. "Thank you for your hospitality, Mrs. Gu. I''m so happy today! The most exciting thing is to see Xiaomu. " Li Jingya''s eyes burst into tears. "Xiaomu is still young and not sensible. Don''t be surprised. I''ll let Ando walk around in the future. It will get better." Hongmeishan asked. One side of Xu an immediately happily replied, "thank you, Mrs. Gu. I will apany Xiaomu when I have time." "Mom, I''ll go first." Gu Chengxiao opens his mouth, holding his son to the car that has opened the back seat at the gate. "Chengxiao, take good care of Xiaomu." Hong Meishan said after him. Gu Chengxiao just got ready to get on the bus. What did he think of? He said to his son with a small head in his arms, "you haven''t said goodbye." The little guy who had endured half a meal and wanted to cry, Wei Qu Baba raised his head and waved to Hong Meishan, "goodbye grandma." In the voice line, there is already a trace of crying. "Ouch! My little grandson, don''t cry. Grandma will see you in the evening. " Hong Meishan came over and stroked her head. Gu Chengxiao is helpless. His mother dotes on him. He takes him into the car, puts him in the safety seat and buckles him up. Xu family three, quickly waved, watched their father and son leave. Xu an''s eyes are not willing to take back for a long time. Although Gu Chengxiao is cold, his charm is not damaged. Even because of his cold treatment, she is even more fascinated. Once fall in love with such a man, it will be spoiled! Xu an has seen so many men, and he has seen them clearly for a long time. Therefore, she must be Gu Chengxiao''s heart top man, and he will spoil her as a princess in the future. Hong Meishan and Xu''s husband and wife shook hands and said goodbye. They said to Xu an, "An''an, I know you are wronged today, but don''t be discouraged. Xiaomu needs time. We all understand." "Aunt, how can I me him? It''s toote for my heartache! I can''t apany him before. In the future, I will give him all my love and care. I believe I can move him. ""Of course, you are Xiaomu''s own mother!" Man Meishan also firmly believes that, in this world, what is more intimate than the love between mother and son? Li Jingya said to her husband, "Tao Yang, go to thepany! Ann and I are going somewhere in a moment. " Xu Taoyang nodded. No matter what, it''s time for his daughter to marry in. He can get Gu Chengxiao''s help in the projectter. As soon as Xu Taoyang left, Hong Meishan''s car came up and she left first. The rest of Li Jingya''s mother and daughter also got on the bus. Just now that she has a private space for her mother and daughter, Li Jingya has just changed her smiling face, which looks like a female tiger eating people. So is Xu an. Just now, in front of Hong Meishan, the image of being gentle and lovely has be full of resentment. "A good meal was ruined by Xu Xinyue. If she doesn''t show up, maybe Xiaomu will recognize me." Xu an counted all the mistakes of today on Xu Xinyue. Li Jingya immediately pulled open the shield and gave the driver an address, which was exactly the direction Xu Xinyue lived in. "Let''s go to her now, and give her a good warning, so that she doesn''t know what to do, and dare to rob Chengxiao with you. Where is her confidence?" Li Jingya is unfair for her daughter. "Well, a good warning must be given, or she thinks she can go to heaven." Xu an''s teeth were gnawed with anger. At this moment, Xu Xinyue has returned to grandma''s house. Grandma left her food. When she came back, she got hot. Chapter 1384 Xu Xinyue was still in some agitation. She carefully recalled the scene of chatting with the little guy, thinking about it, and she couldn''t helpughing. But when she returned to her mind, she sighed bitterly again. She should be satisfied and should not think about it more. The child is shared by Xu an and Gu Chengxiao, and she just gave birth to him. "Happy to eat!" When the olddy saw her stupefied, she said something. Xu Xinyue smiled and nodded, "well, grandma, go to sleep!" The olddy has the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon. She is too old to stay up without sleeping, so she goes to sleep. Xu Xinyue finishes eating and tidies up the table. She sits on the sofa and continues to be dazed. In her mind, she thinks of the cold man in the restaurant. He is Gu Chengxiao. Has she met him anywhere? Is it because he is too much like the shepherd, so she has such an illusion? Xu Xinyue chuckles. It must be like this. The little guy looks like 70% of him! Xu Xinyue doesn''t know that a pair of murderous mothers and daughters are killing in the direction of her grandmother''s house. The driver stopped at the door of Xu Xinyue''s grandmother''s house at the fastest speed. This is the corner of an old city. The houses here were built 40 years ago and are about to be demolished. A ck car stopped. Before the driver could open the door, Xu an''s mother and daughter got out of the car. Xu an looked at the shabby building. She frowned and asked, "Mom, are you sure it''s here?" "Yes, it''s here. I''ve been here before. It''s this three story building." Li Jingya said as she walked straight to the gate. Xu Xinyue is sitting on the sofa. She is shocked when someone knocks at the door. Who is it? She didn''t think much about it either. She got up, walked over, opened the door, and saw a pair of mboyant mothers and daughters standing outside. She was stunned, knowing that the people who came were not good, and why they came. Seeing her open the door, Xu an sneered, "so your grandmother lives in such a shabby ce! It''s going to rain down! " "Xu Xinyue, we have something to tell you when youe out." Li Jingya ordered with a face. "What''s the matter with aunt?" Asked Xu Xinyue with a cold face. "Do you want us to go in ore out with us?" Xu asked. Xu Xinyue thought that grandma was sleeping on the second floor, so she couldn''t make any noise. What''s more, they couldn''t let Grandma hear what they wanted to talk about. "There is a cafe nearby. Let''s go there." Said Xu Xinyue. The two mothers and daughters also want a quiet environment. Xu Xinyue takes the bag, closes the door and walks in front. On the opposite side of this old house, which has been newly demolished in the past few years, has made a goodrge-scale shopping mall. By contrast,pared with the old city opposite, it has be two different prosperous contrasts. There is no one in the coffee shop with more than two points. Xu Xinyue finds the most corner. Xu an''s mother and daughter are sitting opposite her. One is facing each other coldly, the other is looking at her elders with dignity. "Xu Xinyue, how do you know Xiaomu?" Li Jingya began to question. Xu Xinyue frowned and said calmly, st time I was on the show, I met Gu Xiaoye who was lost. We just talked a few words." "A few words? How do you know where we are eating today? Why did you suddenly run into the box? Do you have a n? You follow us. " Asked Xu an aggressively. Xu Xinyue couldn''t help but feel funny. "Why should I follow you? Have I got nothing to do? " "Then why are you there? You must have a reason!" "My presence in the restaurant is my reason, there is no need to tell you." Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to talk about things with the little guy. "You Xu Xinyue is really vicious. You secretly prevent our mother and son from recognizing each other. What do you want to do? " Xu an pped the table angrily. Xu Xinyue frowned, but couldn''t understand. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Li Jingya said coldly, "today, Mrs. Gu invited us to meet and let An''an and Xiaomu know each other. In the future, An''an will marry into Gu''s family and be Mrs. Gu. But Xiaomu suddenly didn''t recognize us as An''an. Instead, she found you. You said, did you say something to Xiaomu, instilled some vicious thoughts into him, and destroyed my safety, Let him not recognize my safety. " Xu Xinyue finally understood. She was shocked. Gu Yimu didn''t recognize Xu an? Why? Of course, it has nothing to do with her. Before today, she had no idea that this little guy was Xu an''s son. "When I met young master Gu, I didn''t know that he was the child I was pregnant with. How could I destroy your daughter in front of him?" Asked Xu Xinyue. "You don''t know? I don''t believe it. At that time, you were also a person who went in and out of the Gu family private hospital. If you inquire a little, you will know that it is Gu Chengxiao''s private hospital. Of course, you know that my surrogate is Gu Chengxiao''s child. You just want to take advantage of the hard work of giving birth to this child by yourself and ask for any benefits in front of Gu Chengxiao! " Xu an was so angry that he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. The more he analyzed it, the more he thought it was Xu Xinyue''s n.Xu Xinyue listened and just wanted to sneer, "I promised surrogacy at the beginning, I only need money, you give me money, I give you a child safely, after that, your business has nothing to do with me, and Gu Chengxiao, I don''t know him at all, and I don''t want to get benefits from him." "Do you know Gu Chengxiao? You cheat the devil! " Xu an''s arm around, his face taunting. Xu Xinyue wondered. She raised her eyebrows and said, "do I have to know him?" As soon as Xu an chokes, in her heart, all the women will be fascinated to see Gu Chengxiao, and Xu Xinyue''s words will make her extremely bored. "Gu group, you should know! It''s thendmark skyscraper in the center of the city. He is the president of Gu''s group. He has a fortune of hundreds of billions. Do you know him? But whether you recognize it or not, Gu Chengxiao is my husband in An''an''s future. If you dare to make up your mind, I will never let you go. " Li Jingya warned coldly, "I know your grandmother lives here, and that your unmarried old maid and aunt work in the supermarket opposite." Xu Xinyue is angry and stares at Li Jingya on the opposite side, "shut up! You''re not allowed to say that about my aunt. " "She can''t get married, can''t I say that? Hum! There must be something wrong with it. " Li Jingya picked up Xu Xinyue''s unhappy words. Chapter 1385 Xu Xinyue is really angry. "You can fight against me, but please respect my family." "Chi! What respect do you have for a family like yours? " Xu an despised her. "All right! If you dare to get close to Gu Chengxiao and Xiao Mu, don''t me me for being merciless. We don''t know who will have any ident if your grandmother or your aunt or you. " Li said, pulling up her daughter, "Ann, let''s go." Finally, it is Willie of the red fruit. Xu Xinyue can fight against the mother and daughter regardless of her own safety, but she can''t ignore her family. She stands up and says, "don''t hurt my family, I promise you, I will never be near Gu Chengxiao and his son." Li Jingya walked a few steps. Hearing her answer, she was satisfied. "You''d better do what you say. If you can''t do it, wait for the consequences!" Xu an did not forget to put down a cruel word. Seeing the mother and daughter leave, Xu Xinyue sighs. Her heart firmly surges with determination. She must not let Grandma and aunty do anything. So, she will stay away from the father and son. Besides, she didn''t meet them at all! What about staying away? Maybe I won''t see them in my life. Gu Chengxiao''s vi. The two father and son have been sitting on the sofa since they came back. The father''s face is serious and the son''s face is stubborn, which causes the mastermind of the battle. It''s the woman who popped up in the restaurant today. Xu Xinyue. "Never see her again, never call her again." Gu Chengxiao''s voice line is cold. "I don''t want to, even if I can''t be my mommy, can''t I still be a friend?" The little guy raised his little face and asked. Young voice, answer very seriously. Gu Chengxiao''s long fingers, chagrined and holding his forehead lightly, narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth again, "no friends are allowed to do it." The little guy''s mouth was t, he had to endure the tears for a long time, and finally made a crash. He was very angry. He shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t dare cry, so he was crying under his throat. "Let''s cry! There is no room for negotiation in this matter. " After Gu Chengxiao finished, he Shuai, the assistant standing outside, said, "look at him for me." He Shuai just came to send a document! I didn''t know that when I just arrived here, I met a father son war. I saw the boss get so angry for the first time. I saw that the young master was crying into a small water bag, but he was not soft hearted. What is the cause of such a serious father son war? Maybe he Shuai wants to break his head and doesn''t understand that it''s a girl who has nothing to do with this father son war. Gu Chengxiao''s slender figure stepped from the side hall to the garden. His mood is really depressed today. A good son is possessed by something magical. I have to pester that girl to be his mommy and son. I don''t want him to be my own son. Although he doesn''t like people disturbing his life and his son''s life. However, if two women have to choose one, of course, he will let Xu an participate in it. She must be the son''s biological mother. But that eyebrow eye although resemble son''s woman extremely, he does not allow. Gu Chengxiao is also strange. Is this the next generation gene? Why not like Xu an, but like her cousin? No one can say for sure. Gu Chengxiao is walking in the back garden, leaving the little guy in the hall crying. The little guy cried louder and louder since his father left. However, his father mercilessly left him for a walk. He Shuai sat beside the little guy and coaxed him for a long time, but he could not coax him. He could only apany the little guy in silence. But the little guy had the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon. With this crying, he was so tired that his tears were still around his eyes. He held a pillow and fell asleep on the soft sofa. And he Shuai is thinking about what to do, he sees the side hall, Gu Chengxiao''s figure steps in. He hurriedly got up and whispered, "Mr. Gu, the young master is asleep. Do you want to take him back to the room to sleep?" Gu Chengxiao walked over andid the little guy t and didn''t want to carry him back to the room to sleep. "Send the papers to the study." Gu Chengxiao just left the little guy on the sofa to sleep. He''s going to deal with the work. A year ago, there were four servants waiting here, but Gu Chengxiao found that the little guy was so dependent that the nanny almost finished everything he needed to do and raised a delicate young masterpletely. Therefore, Gu Chengxiao dismissed all servants in order to cultivate his son''s independence. Now in a vi in Nuo University, he lives alone with his father and son. He is usually taken to thepany for work. In thepany, a toy room is also set up for him. As his subordinate, he has to be responsible for helping him look after children. He Shuai has not been married, and has umted some experience of taking children.He Shuai put the document down, picked up the top document and handed it to him, "President Gu, the demolition money of thatnd has been calcted, look, sign, and you can start the construction." Gu Chengxiao nodded, "this thing should be done quickly. I don''t want to dy the construction of the construction site." "Don''t worry! All goes well. " An old urban area has not been set foot by investors for many years, because the ce is too big to be demolished. However, when Gu Chengxiao sees it, he says it will be demolished. Xu Xinyue returned to her grandmother''s home. She got a reply to the email she sent to thepany''s bossst night. Although the result of the show was not as expected, it also made thepany famous. Although it failed to cooperate with Jessica, it also attracted a lot of cooperation. Xu Xinyue said in the email that she would take a month off, which was also agreed by the other side. At the same time, she was also given good news. She applied for the transfer of the domestic branch, which has been agreed. After one month''s leave, she can report to the branch. Xu Xinyue was annoyed by Xu an''s mother. Seeing the good news, she was still in a good mood. Finally, she can do the work she likes and be with her favorite family. Xu Xinyue hears the sound of a key. It must be Xiaoyi whoes back from work. Sure enough, Shao mushroom, who pushed the door in, looked tired. "Little aunt, is it too tired to work?" Xu Xinyue immediately sent her a ss of water. Shao mushroom shakes her head, looks at her and smiles, "it''s OK to be tired." After that, she pulled Xu Xinyue to her side and said, "there is something I have to tell you first. A month ago, I heard that the old town is going to be demolished. However, I didn''t expect that it woulde. I called my cell phone at noon." Chapter 1386 "This is a good thing!" said Xu Xinyue "To me, it''s a good thing, but to your grandmother, it''s exciting. Your grandfather left it to your grandmother. She can''t give up!" Shao mushroom sighed and was worried about how to tell her mother about it! Although she is satisfied with the square calction standard of the demolition money. But taking into ount the mother''s ideas. "Will grandma disagree?" Asked Xu Xinyue in a low voice. "Grandpa died here. There are memorial tablets for grandpa on the second floor. Grandma is superstitious. She said that Grandpa woulde back here to have a rest. Therefore, she is convinced that this is Grandpa''s other home under Jiuquan. When I mentionedst time, she was very angry." In Xu Xinyue''s mind, he also thought of his kind grandfather. His eyes were red. Grandpa died when she was 18 years old. She was fostered here when she was eight years old, and her feelings with Grandpa were very deep. "Can you not dismantle it?" Xu Xinyue sniffed slightly. "How can we not dismantle it! The document has been issued. We have to move out three dayster. The demolition team ising. The whole old area needs to be demolished. Like the other side, we need to build high-rise buildings, and we are satisfied with thepensation. I have no opinion, so I''m afraid your grandmother won''t agree. " Xu Xinyue also knows that there is no room for recovery. That is to say, it is for urban nning and construction. This kind of old urban area must be demolished. "Then let''s advise grandma!" "In the evening, we advised her together. I asked for leave these two days, and I will pay the demolition money tomorrow. How can we move out of here after three days?" "Good! Then we advise grandma. " Xu Xinyue nodded. For dinner, Shao mushroom made two big dishes, and three people in the family also had a delicious dinner. Xu Xinyue first told grandma and aunty about their job transfer. Both of them were very happy, which means that they can live together instead of separate. "I still have a month''s holiday. I''ll go to the hotel tomorrow to pack up ande back." "Good!" Shao mushroom nodded, then looked at Xu Xinyue and began to signal that she would talk about the demolition. As the olddy was eating, Shao Gu put down her chopsticks and said to her mother seriously, "Mom, do you remember what I told you about the demolition herest time?" The olddy''s muddy eyes stared at him. "What''s the matter? Is it not to be dismantled? " "No It''s really going to be demolished. The government has informed us to move out of here within three days, and the demolition money will be distributed tomorrow. " "What? I don''t agree. I don''t agree to tear it down. " The olddy had a great opinion at once. She didn''t want to leave here. "Grandma, I can go to buy a new house. We''d better live together!" Xu Xinyue also advised. But the olddy didn''t like it. "I don''t care about new houses. This is the house your grandfather built with me. I have feelings for this ce. I don''t want to leave." Shao Gu and Xu Xinyue look at each other. They don''t know what to do. "Mom, the demolition money is enough for us to go to a better neighborhood to buy a house with three bedrooms and two bedrooms. The house here is too old, which affects the city appearance and appearance. We have to n. We are a first-line big city. Even if we don''t dismantle it this year, we must improve it next year and the next year." Shao mushroom slowly talked about the truth. "Then I''ll take it apart when I''m dead!" Said the olddy stiffly. "Grandma, you can''t say that. You live a hundred years. You live a long life." Xu Xinyue retorted. "Anyway, the demolition office ising. We have to move. Tomorrow I''ll find the house. The day after tomorrow, let''s move!" Shaogu can only say that. The olddy suddenly burst into tears with a hot eye. "This is the house where your grandfather and I have lived for more than 30 years. How can I give up! I don''t want any new house. I just want to live here and feel at ease when I die. I want to apany your grandfather''s dead. I know the old man hasn''t left. " Shao Gu nced at his mother and shook his head. "Dad has already left." Xu Xinyue doesn''t know how to persuade grandma. She can understand how strong grandma''s feelings are. "Xinyue, you go to the hotel tomorrow to pick up your things ande back early. I''ll find the house." "OK, I''ll be back in a hotel." Xu Xinyue nodded. The olddy didn''t eat any rice. She was so angry that she went back to her room to sleep. Xu Xinyue was also very upset with grandma. She couldn''t help thinking about who had to tear it down? In Gu Chengxiao''s vi, in the evening, Hong Meishan brought her cook, bought vegetables and cooked a good dinner. The little guy didn''t get upset either. It wasn''t that he didn''t, but he saw his father so severe for the first time. So, knowing that it won''t do any good, he was safe. However, he hid Xu Xinyue''s phone number well, and he would call her if he had a chance in the future. After dinner, Hong Meishan sat on the sofa and said to her son, "Chengxiao, the child needs maternal love. It''s a pity that he didn''t grow up with maternal love. Although your father left, you were 22 years old at that time, but Xiaomu was still young. He was just four years old. He needed more people to apany him.""Mom, what do you want to say, just say it!" Gu Chengxiao asked calmly. "I mean, in the future, let Xu ane to apany Xiaomu when he has time. Although Xiaomu doesn''t recognize her now, it''s better to have morepany." "Mom, are you sure Xu an is Xiaomu''s mother?" Gu Chengxiao asked casually. Hong Meishan was stunned and gave him a white look. "How could it not be? Xu an is the donor that I picked out personally, and the test tube operation that is done in our hospital again, you say, can this still have false "Who is Xiaomu?" Gu Chengxiao asked again. "It doesn''t matter who was born. I took care of you with all my heart. This is what Mrs. Xu is doing. How much like you when the baby was born! It''s just as like as two peas. " Hong Meishan can''t forget the way her grandson held her when he was born. Gu Chengxiao didn''t know that his mother gave birth to a child in this way when he was dizzy, but he had no resistance. What''s more, now the little guy is the most important existence in his life. "All right! If you want her toe, let here! If Xiaomu doesn''t like her, I will let here less. " Gu Chengxiao agrees. "Why doesn''t Xiaomu like her? This blood is connected. He will like Xu an. " Hong Meishan said firmly. "It''ste. Do you want to rest here?" Chapter 1387 "Well, I want to sleep with Xiaomu. Your severity today scares him." Hong Meishan said in a strange way, "there is not much serious matter. How can you scold him like this? What''s more, Xiaomu''s call is also the second miss of Xu''s family. It''s a family. You don''t need to hate people so much. " Gu Chengxiao naturally can''t tell his mother what kind of work Xu Xinyue does. He said quietly, "I always do this to women." "You! If I didn''t have Xiaomu, ording to your character, when can I hold my grandson is still unknown. " Hongmeishanined, but thinking that her little grandson is going to take a bath, she smiled and went to the toy room to find her grandson. Gu Chengxiao also got up and went to his study. His recent work is also heavy. Early morning. Xu Xinyue got up at 7 o''clock, and heard that Xiaoyi also got up to make breakfast. Because of her bad mood, grandma also went out for a walk early in the morning. "Xinyue, I will go out to find a house in a moment. When youe back from the hotel, you will look at your grandmother. I''m afraid that she is too emotional and afraid of something." "OK, I''ll go to the hotel after breakfast." Xu Xinyue nodded. The olddy also came back in a short time. When she had breakfast, she was in a very bad mood. She didn''t even say a word. She was so depressed, which made Shao Gu and Xu Xinyue very sad. "Mom, I will go out with Xinyue soon. Xinyue wille back soon. You can watch TV at home. Don''t go out." Shao Gu asked. "Grandma, I''lle back with you when I carry the box." Said Xu Xinyue with a smile. The olddy nodded, "OK! Let''s get busy! I have nothing to do. " After breakfast, Xu Xinyue and shaogu set off separately. Xu Xinyue took a taxi and went straight to the hotel. In the hotel, Lin Maomao has packed and airlifted the show clothes back to thepany. She heard that Xu Xinyue had a holiday, but she was still a new employee and had no holiday. Instead, she wanted to go back to thepany to apply and then transfer back to China to help Xu Xinyue. Xu Xinyue is also very happy, "Maomao, I will wait for you toe back." "Sister Xinyue, I will fight for it back. With you, I can learn a lot. I like to follow you." Lin Maomao smiled. "Well, I''ll wait for you. I have to go home first." "Well, I''m also an afternoon ne. Please take good care of yourself!" "You too. Be careful on the way." After the two people said hello in the hotel, Xu Xinyue came out with the gift box, and the taxi was still there with double shes waiting for her. The driver came to help her to put the gift box into the trunk, and drove back to her grandmother''s home again. Sitting in the back seat, through the bright windows, Xu Xinyue''s eyes are not attracted by the tower towering into the cloud in the center of the city. The golden signboard of Gu group reflects the dazzling light in the sun. Suddenly, Xu Xinyue understood why Xu an was so nervous. Gu Chengxiao was indeed a rich and powerful man. Xu an liked benefits so much. She dreamed of marrying such a family situation! Xu Xinyue closes her eyes. Everything about Xu''s family has nothing to do with her. She won''t disturb them, and she won''t bring any more danger to grandma and aunty. She must be the Xu family now. They have money and power. They are just ordinary people with t heads. They can''t fight. Xu Xinyue''s car stops in the street outside the door. She drags her suitcase and knocks on the door. However, she only finds that the door is locked. Xu Xinyue can''t help being surprised. Isn''t grandma at home? Xu Xinyue quickly took out the key from the backpack and opened the door. She pushed the suitcase forward. She called twice, but there was no response. It seems that grandma went out. Little aunt told her to see grandma. At this time, it''s the time when the demolition is justing down and it''s more sensitive. After Xu Xinyue locked the door, she came out and looked around. She saw a middle-aged woman next door drying clothes. She hurriedly asked, "Sister Zhang, do you see my grandmother?" "Your grandmother must have gone to the neighborhoodmittee brigade. It''s said that some people who don''t want to demolish there are making trouble there!" "What? What is the matter? " Xu Xinyue''s heart was beating fast. "There are some old people living here who are reluctant to leave their own homes, but there must be many old people living here! Old thought, do not move, ah! There''s a lot of money to make up for. Fools don''t move! " The sister-inw Zhangined, "don''t affect our move." Xu Xinyue is worried about grandma. She hurried to the neighborhoodmittee. Although there is some distance from the neighborhoodmittee, she can only run all the way. The neighborhoodmittee is a new building, with a veryrge courtyard. At the moment, the courtyard is noisy. Two teams of people are standing on one side, tearing at each other. On one side are the old people, on the other side are the demolition team. They are all young and strong, with defense sticks in their hands, to prevent these old people from going into trouble. Xu Xinyue ran breathlessly. She was on a road. She was in a hurry to find grandma. She saw several ck carsing this way, and an old man was slow.She reached out to stop the car and signaled to let people pass first. The bodyguard didn''t expect to brake at once. The young man sitting in the back seat and looking at the information could not help squinting his eyes and looking up, he saw a woman holding an old man across the road in front of the car. Gu Chengxiao''s deep eyes shed a touch of consternation, and unexpectedly met her here? At this time, Gu Chengxiao''s cell phone rang, he picked up a look, is assistant Hershey''s. "Hello!" "Boss, are you still in the old town? I just got a phone call saying that there are a group of old people and olddies making trouble in the neighborhoodmittee of the old town. Please pay attention. " "Why make trouble?" Gu Chengxiao asked indifferently. "Basically, I don''t agree to move." "There is no less money for demolition, why not move?" Man ''s voice line, calm and indifferent. "The old man''s thought, we also decent people in the past mediation, you pay attention to safety." "Well!" Gu Chengxiao said, hung up the phone, he saw the figure of the old man, as if in a direction. He thought for a moment and asked the bodyguard in front of him, "where is the neighborhoodmittee?" "Boss, it''s like this way. Do you want to go?" The bodyguard took a look at the navigation map. "Stop." Gu Chengxiao gave a low order. The bodyguard immediately pulled over and saw him push the door to get out of the car. He said quickly, "boss, I''ll go with you." "No, you''re waiting for me here." Gu Chengxiao just used to see the trouble. It must be said that his project is not allowed to cause trouble. The construction of the construction site is imperative. No one can stop the progress of his project. Gu Chengxiao watched the old mane out of the alley from time to time and go to a ce. He followed their direction and walked gracefully. Chapter 1388 When Xu Xinyue heard the sound at the gate of the neighborhoodmittee, his heart was in a state of panic. Grandma''s health was not very good. This kind of ce is easy to happen. She immediately squeezed into the crowd to look for grandma. As expected, she saw grandma and some old women talking loudly in the front direction. However, several middle-aged men opposite them had to block their entrance into the neighborhoodmittee with their bodies. "Why don''t you let us in? We want the group to protest the demolition. We don''t agree. We don''t want to move. We don''t want their money. " An old man said very loudly. "Immediately a group of old men and old women joined in, Xu Xinyue crowded to grandma''s side, she called out," grandma, let''s go back! " When the olddy saw her granddaughtering, she said firmly on her face, "if I don''t go back, we have to ask for an exnation." Xu Xinyue didn''t expect that so many old men and women who lived in this area were all beaten like chickens, and the members of the demolition team were pushing their voices, trying to rush into the office of the neighborhoodmittee to find leadership theory. "Grandma, it''s dangerous here. Would you like to go to the back?" Xu Xinyue persuades grandma that she must be armed. In addition, there are many people pushing her back and forth. Grandma''s legs are not stable and she is easy to fall. "Xinyue, I''m fine. I don''t want to move even if I''m out." The olddy is determined to stay. At the back of this group of old people anddies, a long and slender figure is particrly striking. He is wearing a gray suit, his hair is shaped, his facial features are beautiful, his deep eyes, in front of the situation, show indifference. Gu Chengxiao just came to watch. At the same time, in the middle of a group of old people and olddies, he saw the girl who was squeezed in the middle by virtue of his proud height. She was supporting an old man and was anxiously persuading. However, the olddy continued to push thew enforcement officer in front of her. Suddenly, an old man beside her appeared to be very angry. He suddenly took the iron bar from thew enforcement officer and cut it towards him, trying to open a passage. Thew enforcement officer immediately went to grab it. He was also depressed for a long time. There was some violence in the means. The old people on the side all went to help Xu Xinyue, who was standing in the fighting area. He didn''t expect such violence to happen. Moreover, grandma became one of the helpers. The situation is a little more rigorous. Under such circumstances, there are naturally various kinds of injuries among the people who are pressing iron bars. Xu Xinyue looked at the ce where Grandma was standing. It was the ce where an angry man waved his stick. Her heart was smothering with fear. She hurriedly went to hold grandma. "Grandma, be careful." The man didn''t expect an old woman in the back. The iron stick didn''t move, so he drew a stick towards Xu Xinyue''s side brain. Xu Xinyue only felt that her brain was buzzing nk, and her ears were buzzing. The noise around her was gradually far away, surrounded by darkness. "Please..." The olddy didn''t expect to hurt her granddaughter by ident. She was so scared that she came to help her. But she couldn''t hold her. The people around didn''t expect to hit them. She was so scared that she stepped back. The olddy couldn''t hold Xu Xinyue. The other two came together to help her lie on the ground. Xu Xinyue was knocked unconscious by this stick. On one side, some good people took out their cell phones and took photos of Xu Xinyue''s fainting, thinking of suing these people for violentw enforcement. Even Xu Xinyue''s pale face was clearly photographed. And the man standing not far away, witnessing all these idents, even inexplicably his heart tightened, he could not help pushing away the crowd in front of him, the slender figure towards her ce. Looking at the dizzy on the ground, the olddy in her arms was in a hurry to ask for help, but no one helped her at this time, because everyone was old and had no strength. Gu Chengxiao looked at the girl who was pale and fainted. He crouched down and said to the olddy, "olddy, let me take this youngdy to the hospital!" The olddy looked at the young man beside her, as if she had caught the straw. "Thank you, young man. Take my granddaughter to the hospital! She can''t have an ident! " Gu Chengxiao reached out and hugged Xu Xinyue, but there were still people taking pictures beside him, but he couldn''t care about it. The olddy was inconvenient in her steps, and she said, "young man, you must take my granddaughter to the hospital!" "Don''t worry. Go home first. I''ll get in touch with you." Gu Chengxiao also didn''t know how badly the woman in his arms was hurt. That stick just now could not be waved lightly. After this incident, some old people went on, while others were tired to go home. I was waiting for Gu Chengxiao''s bodyguard, but I didn''t expect the boss to hold a woman and rush towards here. He hurried to open the door, heard Gu Chengxiao''s voice, "go to the nearby hospital immediately." The bodyguard also quickly got on the car, searched for the address of the nearby hospital and ran straight to it. The windows cut off all the noise outside. In the quiet carriage and Gu Chengxiao''s arms, Xu Xinyue nestles up pale and loses consciousness.Gu Chengxiao lowers his head and looks at the face of the girl who faints. He is still familiar with his brow and eyes, whiches from his son. Gu Chengxiao couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth and sneer at the fainting woman, "what are you doing?" The girl in his arms is weak and boneless. In his arms, she is light and watery. Even on her body, there is a faint fragrance of the mast. Close by, she runs between his nostrils. Gu Chengxiao twisted his eyebrows, and his heart string kept the usual calm. At this time, the bodyguard quickly turned into a road into the hospital and stopped at the door. He quickly got out of the car and opened the door. He wanted to reach for Xu Xinyue. However, he only heard a low male voice, "I''lle." Xu Xinyue''s body was held out by the man and walked steadily to the hall, while the nurses immediately led him to the emergency ward. Xu Xinyue just fainted. There was a piece of hematoma on the side of her brain, but there was no skin bleeding. The doctor immediately gave her infusion and resuscitated her. Outside, Gu Chengxiao leans on the wall with his arms around him, waiting for the woman to wake up. The bodyguard has paid for it. Xu Xinyue was running in the dark. Suddenly, she woke up with a stabbing pain. It turned out that it was the nurse who was inserting needles for her. Moreover, because her blood vessels were too thin, she could not find them all the time. She had them pierced twice. Chapter 1389 "Miss, are you awake? Is there anything wrong with you?" The doctor saw her wake up, immediately came to ask, at the same time, picked up the shlight to her eyes. Xu Xinyue''s side of the head hurt to death. She held the beaten half of the head and asked, "I''m in the hospital. How about my grandmother?" "I''m sending you a young gentleman. Can you ask her if you have any other difort besides headache?" Xu Xinyue shook his head. "No, I have to go back to find my grandmother." With that, she was ready to get out of bed, and the doctor had to say, "let''s go after transfusion!"! You''ve got a big lump on your head. You need to get rid of it. " "May I see the gentleman who sent me?" Xu Xinyue ignores anything. The nurse beside her holds the medicine for her and pushes the door of the emergency room open. Xu Xinyue wants to see who she is. However, it''s not too cold. She sees a perfect figure like a model on the white wall. When she saw the man''s appearance, she was stunned and her brain exploded. How is he? "How are you?" Xu Xinyue is shocked to ask. Gu Chengxiao looked at her as she came out of the infusion. He picked out his sword eyebrow and said, "don''t worry, your grandmother will go home and wait for your news, and there should be no more trouble in the past." Xu Xinyue stroked his painful side brain, "how do you know the trouble?" "I happened to pass by." Gu Chengxiao answers. Xu Xinyue was relieved and said to the doctor, "can I stop infusion? I have to go home." "Miss, do you think it''s a joke to have such a big lump? You don''t want to leave any seque! If you don''t reduce inmmation and swelling, the consequences may be serious. Besides, I have to check if you have concussion. " The doctor warned her very seriously. "Miss nurse, can you lend me your phone number? I''ll call my aunt," said Xu Xinyue The nurse handed her the mobile phone. Her brain was so painful. She took the mobile phone and thought hard before dialing it. One side of the man looked at, the eye ground shed a trace of inexplicable smile, the head is not easy to use it? Xu Xinyue dials Xiaoyi''s phone, and Shao Gu also goes home. After hearing about her, she is in a hurry to contact her. "Xinyue, which hospital are you in? Is it serious?" Shao Gu asks urgently. "Auntie, I''m fine. I''ll go home after I pour liquid. Take good care of grandma at home." Xu Xinyue pretends to be rxed. "Is it all right? Shall wee and see you? " "No, grandma''s legs and feet are not good. I''ll be back soon after transfusion." "Then you''ll be back when you''ve finished." Shao mushroom really has to take care of her mother. Because of the noise and Xu Xinyue''s injury to the hospital, she is also worried about her blood pressure and difort. After making the phone call, Xu Xinyue was relieved. She was relieved to have a little aunt at home. "Thank you, Mr. Gu," said Xu Xinyue, looking up at the man standing with his trouser bag in his side Gu Chengxiao saw that she was OK. He stood up straight and said to her, "I''ll give you the medical expenses. Go home by yourself!" "No, I can''t let you pay for me. How much is it? I''ll give it back to you." Xu Xinyue said after his figure. However, the man seemed unheard of and left with his bodyguard. "Miss, I want to know if he is Gu Chengxiao." Asked the excited nurse at her side. Xu Xinyue was surprised. "Do you know him?" "Who doesn''t know him! When he sent you here just now, I recognized it. I didn''t expect that the real people were more handsome than those in the magazine! " The nurse''s face was full of colour. Xu Xinyue didn''t feel it. She was just upset that she didn''t return the medical expenses to him. She didn''t want to owe him any favor. But now she''s losing fluid, and he''s gone. It''s difficult to pay back the money. Xu Xinyue sat in the infusion room beside her. She had a bad headache. She fainted when the stick hit her. Is it not heavy? Xu Xinyue has a headache and wonders why Gu Chengxiao appears there? In his capacity, he shouldn''t have been in such a shabby neighborhood. Moreover, he was still in a trouble area. Is he attracted by the excitement? In any case, Xu Xinyue is grateful to him. He saved himself. At the moment, Xu Xinyue doesn''t know that some good people have released her photos and prepared to make a big fuss on the Inte. At the same time, it''s natural to praise the hero who saved people, the handsome and charming man who didn''t give his name but appeared in the picture. In this picture, he is holding Xu Xinyue and walking forward. His handsome face is tight and his face is not exposed. Xu Xinyue closed his eyes and took a rest in the infusion room. On the Inte, this matter ferments immediately, it is a very eye-catching news! Moreover, some media people have found that the hero of salvation is Gu Chengxiao, a rich man.So, even the entertainment media are going to reprint crazily, and release it with more eye-catching titles. At the same time, they are also making up that the girl he saved must be his sweetheart and so on. As long as they can broaden their eyes, media people will not let go of the chance to write gossip. At the moment, in a dressing room, Xu an, who is going to attend a press conference, is keeping her eyes closed while her assistant, Yang Shan, is brushing the news. So coincidentally, she brushed this news, and she knew that the person Xu an adored was Gu Chengxiao, and she immediately covered her mouth. Then, she hurriedly went to Xu''an, "sister Ann, look at this news. It''s about Gu Chengxiao." As soon as Xu an heard about Gu Chengxiao, she immediately sat up straight and quickly took over her mobile phone. But this news, but see her beautiful eyes pan hate, can''t believe looking at the picture, was Gu Chengxiao in the arms of the woman, it is Xu Xinyue. How is it possible? A small troublemaker, Xu Xinyue faints and is saved by Gu Chengxiao? And he brought it out to the hospital? Xu an''s heart was almost broken with jealousy. Her whole poprity was crazy. Yesterday, she warned Xu Xinyue to stay away from Gu Chengxiao. Unexpectedly, today, she pretended to be dizzy in his arms. "Sister Ann, don''t be angry. It''s just Mr. Gu''s rescue." Chen Shan felt her thunder and anger, and urged her. But others naturally don''t know how dazzling Xu Xinyue is in Xu an''s eyes. In other people''s eyes, it may just be a feat of saving people. But in her eyes, it''s Xu Xinyue''s way of deliberately approaching Gu Chengxiao. Why do so many old people and olddies here have not had an ident, but she has to squeeze in? What was knocked unconscious by the stick carelessly? In her eyes, it was Xu Xinyue''s trick. She did it on purpose. Chapter 1390 As for why Gu Chengxiao appears there, that is to say, this is a ce to be demolished, so it is very likely that the bidder is Gu Chengxiao, who is the development boss of the whole old city! Damn it, Xu Xinyue just pretended to faint by using him at the scene! Xu an is about to explode. If you look at Gu Chengxiao holding Xu Xinyue''s picture, she will go mad. She hasn''t been held by this man yet! And where does Xu Xinyuee from? Xu an takes a second breath, returns his cell phone to the assistant, picks up his cell phone and dials up his mother''s phone. Li Jingya is massaging in the beauty salon. When she hears the phone call, she reaches for her hand and answers, "Hello, Ann." "Mom, I''m going to kill Xu Xinyue." The voice of Xu an was particrly angry. "What''s the matter? This stinky girl has offended you again? " Li Jingya immediately waved to the beautician to leave. She wanted to answer the phone quietly. "Mom, Xu Xinyue is just a thief. She also wants to seduce Gu Chengxiao. Now her grandmother''s old town is going to be demolished, and there are people making trouble. This is a project contracted by Gu''s group. Gu Chengxiao doesn''t know why it appears there today. In short, Xu Xinyue pretends to faint in the trouble, attracts Gu Chengxiao to save her, and carries her to the hospital." That end Xu an is envious extremely finish saying all these. Li Jingya was immediately angry, "what? How dare she y such a trick? " "She must have failed to take our warning of yesterday into ount, and she was just reporting me off." Xu an''s imagination is so good that she immediately thought that she stopped Jessica from signing the contract with her brand after she was on the stagest time. Without her on the spot, Xu Xinyue would have seeded. But because she stopped her development, Xu Xinyue wanted to repay her by such means. It must be. "Why did she give you back?" Li Jingya asked. Xu an simply mentioned thest time she was at the show on the phone. Li Jingya didn''t think her daughter was wrong. She immediately snorted, "this little bitch is so fond of revenge. She doesn''t weigh her identity. How dare shepare with you?" "No matter what, seeing the picture, Gu Chengxiao holding her care, I''m going crazy." That end of Xu an only in front of her mother, to show all her thoughts. "Calm down. Gu Chengxiao must have saved her because she didn''t want to have an ident in the project. Otherwise, her fainting will affect his project." Li Jingyaforts her. "No matter what it is, I''m going to find Xu Xinyue to settle ounts. Mom, I''m going to find her now to make it clear." Xu an can''t bear it anymore. She is going to question Xu Xinyue directly. "Well, I used to. It seems that we didn''t pay attention to her warning yesterday. Today, we will warn her in front of their family." Li Jingya will not miss the chance to teach Xu Xinyue such a lesson. "Good! Mom, let''s go out together! " Xu an can''t wait a second. At the moment, Xu Xinyue, who had finished infusion in the hospital, took a taxi home. After infusion, it was better. She would be ok if she wanted to go home and have a rest. Fortunately, this stick is on my own. If it is on grandma, how can grandma stand it? Xu Xinyue is d in his heart. At home, Shao Gu and the olddy are all in a hurry. Looking at Xu Xinyue whoes back safely, they finally settle down. "It''s just that I''m such a useless old woman that I hurt you so much." The olddy med herself very much. "Mom, what are you doing! So many people, what can I do if I bump into you? I''ve found the house. Let''s start packing now and move tomorrow! " After this disturbance, the olddy also understood that the disturbance could not bring about any result. She had topromise and said, "OK! Then move! As long as our family is safe. " "Xinyue, you are also lucky. Among so many people, fortunately, there are so kind-hearted people to send you to the hospital. Do you thank them?" Shao mushroom asked her. "I I thank you. " Xu Xinyue still can''t believe that Gu Chengxiao saved himself. "How is that young man!" The olddy also sighed. But they don''t know that this young man is the one who really wants to demolish here. Xu Xinyue said to his aunt and grandmother, "I''ll go back to my room and lie down for a while before I pack up." "OK, go! I''ll take care of it. There are a lot of old things here that I don''t have. I don''t have much to pick up. " Shao Gu looked at her pale face painfully. Xu Xinyue went upstairs to have a rest, and she fell asleep in bed. At the moment, on the street outside the door, two cars parked on the side of the road, a red sports car, a white car, stepped down from the car a mother and daughter. It was Xu an''s mother and daughter who came to look for Xu Xinyue.Xu an looks at the old city with such arge area, but Gu Chengxiao is able to tear it down, which shows his huge economic strength. "Mom, Chengxiao is sure to build amercial building here. It must be anotherndmark building." Xu an said with a happy face. Li Jingya also felt touched with light and said with great face, "I''m sure you will be the hostess of thismercial building at that time." This sentence makes Xu an happy, but at the same time more resentful stare at the next three-story building. Xu Xinyue, you wait for me, I will never allow you to think about Chengxiao. Shao Gu is packing things in the hall. Suddenly, she sees someoneing towards the door. She looks up and looks at the person, a mother and daughter with jewels. Xu''s family. "Oh! Isn''t this miss Shao? Not married yet! " Li Jingya said with a kind of ridicule. Shao mushroom''s face slightly changed. He asked coldly, "what are you doing?" "Let''s find Xu Xinyue. Where is she?" Xu an''s tone is imperative. "What do you want to do with our family? She has nothing to do with your Xu family. " Shao mushroom said angrily that in those days, how did these people rush Xu Xinyue? She can remember! Said to send her to the orphanage. "It doesn''t matter, but I want her toe out and make it clear." After Xu an finished speaking, he called upstairs, "Xu Xinyue,e out for me." "Who allowed you to shout so loudly? Don''t scare my family. " "Xu Xinyue is also my niece. What''s wrong with my calling her?" Li Jingya also followed and called upstairs, "Xu Xinyue." Chapter 1391 But she woke up the olddy who was taking a nap. She followed her downstairs and saw the mother and daughter. She didn''t know what they were doing. Xu Xinyue, on the third floor, was sleeping in a daze. She heard someone calling her downstairs. She thought it was a dream, but the voice was so sharp that she had to open her eyes. When I open my eyes, I really hear someone shouting at her, even this sharp cry, which is familiar to me. Xu an? Xu Xinyue gets out of bed quickly, goes downstairs quickly and steps down to the first floor. Just half way down the stairs, I saw Xu an''s mother and daughter and her little aunt and grandmother were leaning on each other. Her heart beat so fast that she came over quickly, "what are you going to do?" Looking at Xu Xinyue downstairs, Xu an''s eyes were like two sharp knives gouging out her. "Xu Xinyue, you still have the face to stand in front of me and talk to me. I ask you what kind of means you used today to seduce Gu Chengxiao." Xu Xinyue stares at her eyes. How does she know? Xu Xinyue didn''t have time to pay attention to things on the Inte at all, not to mention that after she fainted, people around her took photos, even the photos she was held by Gu Chengxiao. "Let''s go out and talk about something!" Xu Xinyue didn''t want them to disturb her and grandma. "Just say here, what can''t you say? Your family didn''t know that you were surrogate for me! What''s more, do you dare to tell my son and husband about this? " Xu an is going to upset her family today. "Please, what did she say? What about surrogacy? " Shao mushroom looked at her niece in amazement. Li Jingya hummed, "five years ago, your mother packed up the money, that is, Xu Xinyue got the money for my daughter''s surrogate son, otherwise, do you think she can make so much money?"? You can''t sell yourself that much. " Shao mushroom and his mother looked at each other, and then they understood how the money came from that year. "Please, why don''t you tell us..." Shao Gu looks at Xu Xinyue with tears. Xu Xinyue''s face was also a little pale. She thought of hiding this from her whole life, but the mother and daughter said it so rudely. "That''s not the point. The point is that Xu Xinyuees to seduce my son''s father even though he doesn''t want to be embarrassed." Xu an clenched his teeth and said angrily. "I have not seduced anyone." Xu Xinyue countered calmly. "No? Why do you pretend to faint today? Let Gu Chengxiao carry you to the hospital? " Xu an thinks that this is a y she ys, and she ys it skillfully. The olddy was surprised and asked, "you say that the young man who is kind enough to send Xinyue to the hospital today is your son''s father?" "Yes, it''s also my future husband." Xu an answered with a determined face. "I don''t know why Gu Chengxiao was there. I was dizzy. I don''t know why he sent me to the hospital." Xu Xinyue rifies the facts. Li Jingya said coldly, "ghosts believe you. It''s all your n. You know that thisnd is contracted by Gu group. When you pick Chengxiao, you pretend to be dizzy. You want to attract his attention and sympathy. You carry us on your back. You don''t know what kind of foxy trick you use to confuse him!" Xu Xinyue trembled with anger. The two mothers and daughters wronged her to such an extent. However, she understood in her heart why Gu Chengxiao would appear at the scene of the trouble. Because is this developer him? "It''s not like that." Shao Gu said loudly. "I''m here today to warn you of your joy. If you dare me to see you seduce Gu Chengxiao again, you will wait for the consequences!" "I won''t make your family feel better," Xu said "If you have anything to do with me, don''t hurt my aunt and my grandmother." Xu Xinyue reaches for a block and blocks in front of two rtives. Li Jingya suddenly reached out and pped her fan on Xu Xinyue''s face. "Why do you hit people!" Shao mushroom rushes over, but Li Jingya is ady, which makes Shao mushroom scared. She has to hold Xu Xinyue, who is confused, in her arms, "Xinyue..." Xu Xinyue covers the swollen face on one side. She res angrily at the attacker. At this moment, she really wants to be strong and fight back against these two people. "Why do you beat people? Get out of my house." Shao Gu reaches for Li Jingya and Xu an. And the olddy was so angry that she picked up the broom beside her and was about to rush. Seeing this, Li Jingya''s mother and daughter don''t want to be hit by their dirty brooms. She pushes out and stands at the door. Li an bites her teeth and says, "Xu Xinyue, if you dare to seduce Gu Chengxiao again, it''s more than that." After that, Ang Lee quickly put on sunsses to cover her face. As a star, she may meet paparazzi anytime and anywhere. Li Jingya sat in her car, which was a little relieved, "I should have yed a little more with that p just now." "Mom, the next p is not enough. You have to p ten times." Li Anan hums. Shao Gu, looking for ice to cover Xu Xinyue''s face, could not help shedding tears. Thinking that the money she had in those days was for Xu an''s surrogate child, she felt her heart would break."Why are you so stupid? Why did you do that? You are still a big girl with yellow flowers! " Shao Gu sobbed. The olddy on one side was also crying silently. Xu Xinyue''s face and head hurt, but when she saw grandma and aunty crying, she was very strong. "Aunty, grandma, I''m ok. It''s been five years, and I didn''t regret giving birth to that child." Xu Xinyue thought, but also felt a sense of happiness. Because that child looks so good, so lovely. "Silly child, how can you get marriedter! You scar of caesarean section, others must know that you have had a baby The olddy could not help being angry and worried about this matter, for fear that the future granddaughter would not find a good family. Xu Xinyueforted, "grandma, don''t worry. I just want to make money for you now. I don''t want to marry." "No, you can''t be like me. Until now, you must find someone to marry." Shao Gu is already alone. She doesn''t want her niece to go her way. "Auntie, I''m still young. I''m only twenty-four. It''s still early to get married!" Xu Xinyue gently holds the towel holding the ice to cover his face. Shao Gu looks at her beautiful face. Half of it is swollen. She is so angry that she tears again. She is also angry that she is useless. She fails to protect her sister''s daughter. ¡±I''m really fine. It doesn''t hurt. " Xu Xinyueforts them. Today is also a time of disaster. First he was knocked out, then he was pped. Sitting in the chair, Xu Xinyue took his mobile phone, and originally wanted to search. Obviously, the photos of her and Gu Chengxiao have been flying all over the world, especially the one taken by passers-by. He holds his own picture. In the picture, Xu Xinyue can see his breath. Chapter 1392 No wonder Xu an will be so angry, because in this picture, she is held by Gu Chengxiao, which is really misunderstood. Xu Xinyue didn''t dare to read down thements, because the Inte is a violent field. How many people hide behind the screen and vent their emotions casually? There''s no need to be responsible for swearing. Besides, there''s already a lot of swearing, because there''s also a group of fans who im to be Gu Chengxiao''s wife, which is even more crazy. Xu Xinyue closes her eyes and her head hurts even more. After that, she will never see this man again. Gu Chengxiao has returned to thepany. His assistant told him that he saved people on the Inte, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it or deal with it. This kind of thing can only be spread by the Inte. And for him, it''s boring. In the toy room, the little guy is ying games with his iPad. When he is tired of ying one, he is going to change it. He is looking for it on the web page. The little hands are cute. However, he went into a web page and popped up a message under the search bar. He was not interested in these things, but his big eyes seemed to see his father''s name. Father''s news, he still want to see, he reached out to open. What appeared was the news of today''s trouble and rescue. The little guy looks down at the first picture, and his eyes widen nervously. He only sees the girl fainting on the ground. Isn''t she a beautiful sister? How did she faint? The little guy continued to turn down the picture, then turn to a picture, and then let him have a small mouth. He couldn''t believe looking at the picture. Daddy held his beautiful sister to the hospital. Where''s daddy? Daddy saved my beautiful sister? Holding her? Daddy must like a beautiful sister. The little guy''s heart immediately came to this positive conclusion. Yes, daddy likes a beautiful sister, so he can hold him. Moreover, when daddy holds her, he will be responsible for her! As soon as the little guy was happy, he got up with his iPad and was looking after his assistant Luo min on a sofa nearby. He immediately asked, "where are you going, young master?" "I''m going to find daddy." The little guy rushed out of the toy room excitedly and went to the direction of the elevator. Luo min hurriedly follows him, apanies him to enter the elevator together, looks at holding the iPad, a small face happy little guy, does not know what fun he saw again, wants to share with the boss. Now Gu Chengxiao''s figure is sitting on the chair of the office, and his long fingers are signing the documents. The door was cold and not Ding was pushed open, so can push the door, there is only one person, that is his precious son. "Daddy, Daddy..." The voice of the little one''s youth and Joy came. There''s no sign ofst night''s emotion. It''s another optimistic and cute child. The little guy immediately squeezed into daddy''s long legs and tried to climb up and sit. Gu Chengxiao had no choice but to let him climb up his legs and sit well. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice. The little guy opened the iPad and opened the photo of Xu Xinyue. "Daddy, do you really have a beautiful sister?" Gu Chengxiao was shocked. Unexpectedly, the little guy read the news. He said lightly, "I''m saving her." "I know that my beautiful sister fainted. Did Daddy save her? Daddy, is pretty sister OK? " "She''s fine. She should have gone home." Gu Chengxiao said, holding him away from his legs, "Daddy will take you to dinnerter." "Daddy, you have a beautiful sister in your arms. You should be responsible for her! You will be responsible for her for life. " Said the little one to his father. Gu Chengxiao''s handsome face suddenly froze for a few seconds, then, with a serious expression, "this kind of thing can''t be nonsense, I just save her, if I don''t carry her to the hospital, she will be in danger." "But daddy, you still hold her, don''t you?" Little guy, focus. Gu Chengxiao gave him a look. "No big or small, what do you know?" "Daddy, isn''t beautiful sister beautiful? Do you like her?" The little guy continued to ask. Gu Chengxiao hummed a little impatiently, "read another sentence, and I will drive you out." "I want to save this picture for you to remember." The little guy finished saying, skillfully saved the picture, at the same time, he looked back at the picture of Xu Xinyue fainting, he looked at it very distressed! How pitiful my beautiful sister is! Is she seriously injured? Is she really well? I really want to visit her! "Daddy, can I visit my beautiful sister?" The little guy asked someone. "No!" The man who is signing is refusing without raising his head. "But she is so pitiful! Let me have a look at her! " The little guy doesn''t give up. This time, Gu Chengxiao raised his head, but with a stern order, "I said, you are not allowed to see her again."The little guy''s mouth immediately ttened, and he left with the iPad in his arms. Daddy is really bad. The little guy didn''t give up, that is, if daddy didn''t let him go, could he not go by himself? In the little guy''s big eyes, there are some ghost ideas flickering. He knows how to find his sister Piaoshi safely. If he can''t persuade his father to take him to find his beautiful sister, then he can only rely on himself. The little guy went back to the toy room with his iPad in his arms, and Luo min sat down beside him. He took the opportunity to handle the email with hisptop while watching the little guy not running around. Since childhood, the little guy has been sensible, not stick to people, and likes to think independently. Moreover, now his toys are not yed by normal four or five-year-old children, but some high-level toys. The intelligence level of the little guy is obviously much older than his own age. Moreover, the boss has been personally with him, four years old, has not yet left to send to school. The little guy began to y with the building blocks in some absent-minded way, and a pair of big eyes looked at Luo min from time to time, waiting for an opportunity. Sure enough, Luomin''s mobile phone vibrated. She took a look and said to the little guy, "Xiaomu, I''ll connect the phone." "OK, aunt Joe, I''ll be obedient." The little guy bends his mouth and answers earnestly. Luo min didn''t see the cleverness in the big eyes of the little guy. She praised, "Little Shepherd is good." With that, she took her mobile phone out of the toy room, stood in the next corridor, facing the window to answer the phone. The little guy immediately came to the ce of the small backpack and picked up his watch. At the same time, he took it off because he knew that with the watch, Daddy would track him. Quickly finish all this, and like a kitten, secretly walk behind romin and hide behind the post. He went directly to the corridor where the elevator was, jumped up and opened the door. Chapter 1393 When the elevator opened, his figure went in. The number of the elevator showed that the elevator went down. At the same time, Romen needs to deal with an emergency and calls for a long time. How could she think that the little guy would slip away? In her heart, she had never seen a more obedient child. But now, the little guy has already slipped away. When he gets to the first floor, he quickly dodges the attention of the front desk and turns out from the hugepany. Finally, he slipped out. The little guy didn''t stop for a moment. He knew how to find Xu Xinyue safely. That is, if you have any difficulty, please ask the police uncle for help! Little guy knows that there is a sentry box 200 meters ahead of thepany gate. There is a police uncle there! He walked quickly to the conspicuous sentry box, and it was a hundred meters away. Gu Yimu blinked his big eyes. The watery eyes immediately squeezed out tears. So he walked towards the sentry box while crying. "Wuwu Whoa, whoa Mommy Mommy The little guy cried and shouted at the same time, and the yboy went online. Helpless, pitiful and weak, but the cry was loud. Lao Li, the police officer on duty, just had a sip of water and heard the crying of the children outside the door. He immediately put down the water ss and walked out. He saw a small one who was crying. There were no adults around him. It seemed that he had lost. "Children,e to my uncle! What about your parents? " Lao Li asked in a hurry. "Uncle, I''m lost. Can you take me home?" "Lost? Tut Tut, how do parents look after such a small child? " Lao Li immediately scolded angrily, reached out and picked up the little guy. "Go, uncle will take you home. Where is your home?" "I I don''t know. I only know my mother''s name and phone number... " The little guy sniffed and cried his nose out. Lao Li took out a piece of paper and wiped it for him. What can such a small child expect him to remember? It''s good to remember that. "Well, tell Uncle, what''s your mommy''s name? What''s the phone number? " "Her name is Xu Xinyue..." With that, the little guy remembered Xu Xinyue''s phone number with superhuman memory. The police immediately picked up his cell phone, followed the number he reported, and quickly dialed the phone. At the moment, Xu Xinyue is resting in the room. Today, too many things happened. She is very tired. In the morning, she met Gu Chengxiao. At noon, Xu an''s mother and daughter came to the door to warn her. Now, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. She really wants to sleep. However, as soon as Iy down on one side, I heard the charging mobile phone singing. She dialed out her cell phone strangely and looked at the strange number of this city. She thought about picking it up. "Hello! Hello. " "Hello! Hello is Xu Xinyue? You lost your son. He''s here now. " There was a man with a big voice. Xu Xinyue frowned. "Did you find the wrong person? I... " Just as she was about to say that she had no children, she heard a familiar voice from that end: "beautiful sister, beautiful sister is me I lost it. " Xu Xinyue breathed a smothering breath and called out, "Xiaomu? Is that you? " The old police officer immediately said angrily, "you don''t worry about the loss of the child. You say, where is your careless mother? Where is your home? I''ll send it back to you." Xu Xinyue''s brain is buzzing, mother? Lost? "Has he lost it? Where is he? " Xu Xinyue''s voice line is full of worries and anxieties. "I''m a policeman. He''s here now. Where are you? I''ll bring it to you." "Didn''t his father look for him?" "She only said your name and phone number. Are you a couple or something? We are not in a hurry if the child is lost? Tell me the address. How pitiful the child is crying! " The old police officer scolded him. Xu Xinyue wanted to exin something to the police officer. It seems that the phone doesn''t make sense. She quickly reported the address of grandma''s home. "Well, I''ll send it now. Come out and pick up the baby." The old policeman finished and hung up. Turning back to get the car key, he said to one of the team members who had juste back, "the child has lost it. I have to send it to her mother''s house as soon as possible." The team members took a look at the handsome and lovely little guy and said, "OK, I''ll keep it, you go!" Xu Xinyue''s head is a little muddled. How can Gu Chengxiao''s child get lost? Isn''t he surrounded by bodyguards? To her surprise, the little guy gave the police officer his phone number and name, which really surprised her. Doesn''t the kid remember his father''s phone number? Xu Xinyue didn''t know why. When she met this little guy, she was all in a hurry, as if it was really her own child. Even if the child''s mother was Xu An''an, she didn''t pay any attention. Take the little guy home first, and then let his father pick him up, or let Xu ane and pick him up! She can''t ignore it.Xu Xinyue put on his clothes and hurriedly ran downstairs to wait in the street outside. The little guy sat in the police car with a happy face and chatted with the police uncle. In the police car to start a few minutes, not far away in that skyscraper, Luo Min has been crazy. When she came in, she found that the little guy was no longer ying with toys. She even shouted several times, but the little guy didn''t answer. She hurried downstairs to find Gu Chengxiao. However, there was no little guy in Gu Chengxiao''s office. Gu Chengxiao is having a meeting. Luo min is scared to have a heart attack. He ms open the door of the meeting room and scares all the members of the meeting. He thinks something is wrong. "President Gu Xiaomu is gone... " Luo min was so scared that tears burst out. Gu Chengxiao Jun body instantly stood up, he quickly came out, he said, "let the security block the building, immediately investigate and monitor." He Shuai answered immediately and called the security room. Gu Chengxiao said to Luo min, "when did he disappear?" "About ten minutes ago, when I answered the phone, he disappeared. I was standing in the corridor at the door. I don''t know how the young master left It''s my fault. I didn''t notice him I thought he woulde down to you, but I couldn''t find it for a circle. " Luo min, a 27 year old woman, was about to cry. Gu Chengxiao''s handsome face is calm. Compared with Luo min''s panic, he knows that his son can''t be so easy. Gu Chengxiao rushed to the toy room and saw the watch on the desk. His heart tightened for a moment, calmly thinking about everything that might happen. Chapter 1394 He Shuai''s iPad, has sent a surveince video, he tensed his face and said, "boss, the little boy has slipped out." Gu Chengxiao takes over the iPad and looks at the little guy in the video, who smiles cunningly and slips out like a kitten behind Luo min. His angry face was suddenly gloomy. When did his son say hello without saying a word, and then he disappeared? Luo min also breathed. It turned out that when she called, the young master slipped out. "Where are you going, young master?" Luo min asked urgently. "Will you find someone?" Husai answers. And next to the face of a man with an uncertain face, the moment grabs a trace of information in his mind. Just 20 minutes ago, the little guy was in a hurry to find a woman, and he refused to take him there. Is it his son''s intention to sneak out to find her? At this time, Hershey''s phone rang, he quickly opened the mail, opened several other surveince video. Gu Chengxiao endured a rage, watching the video, the little guy rushed to the police station in front of the building. He Shuai and Luo min are relieved, he Shuai said, "little young master is really smart. He knows to go to the police for help." Luo min quickly pulled his sleeve for a while. Young master is smart and uses the wrong ce. Look at the boss''s face. I wish I could catch young master and beat him! Gu Chengxiao''s face was tinged with blue tendons on his forehead. He was so angry that he wanted to beat him. What attraction did that woman have that made his son have to see her? "Hershey, look up a woman named Xu Xinyue for me, find out where her grandmother''s address is, and send it to me immediately. Luo min, follow me." Gu Chengxiao finished, his face tense to the office, took the car key and came out. Hershey, look it up. Gu Chengxiao''s car stopped outside the sentry box. He stepped in and asked a middle-aged policeman. "Oh! Old Li sent it to his mother''s house. It''s only about ten minutes'' walk! " Said the policeman. Gu Chengxiao''s mouth angle again, mother? Who taught him to recognize women as mothers so easily? "Boss, do you want the policeman to send the young master back?" Luo min opens his mouth at the side. Now, just let the police contact him, and the young master can deliver it back. The middle-aged man always felt that the handsome man with all his strength, dressed in the formal clothes of the business elite, was full of the upper ss''s breath. He immediately recognized it and said excitedly, "you are Mr. Gu Chengxiao, President of Gu group!" "I''m Gu Yimu, my lost son. Please contact your team member and send him back." Gu Chengxiao nodded. His face was gloomy at the moment. What kind of enchantment did that woman put on his son. Why is her son so interested in her? He Shuai''s phone rings, the address is found out, the direction of the old city. At this time, I saw the police immediately contact Lao Li. Just after dialing, I heard a cell phone ringing at the information office nearby. The policeman took a look and said, "it''s broken. Lao Li was in a hurry just now. He didn''t take his cell phone." "Thank you. I''ll take it myself!" Gu Chengxiao makes a low voice and takes Luo min away from the sentry box to the direction of the old city. In fact, in Gu Chengxiao''s heart, I also hope to see the woman in person again and force her to ask what she said to her son before. Xu Xinyue has been waiting at the door for a long time. It''s about half an hour. She hasn''t seen the police send Gu Yimu here. She''s worried and has to wait patiently. She''s excited about every police car she passes. However, it''s not the one that sent the kid back. Just as she couldn''t help but want to make a phone call, she saw another police caring from the opposite Street entrance. She looked at it quickly. So she saw the police caring in her direction. "Uncle, have you seen that beautiful sister? She''s my mommy. " The little guy sat in the back seat with the tip of his eyes and saw Xu Xinyue. On the way, he always called Xu Xinyue as his mommy. Lao Li had no doubt about their mother son rtionship. He parked the car beside Xu Xinyue, opened the door and said to him, "your son is in the back seat." Xu Xinyue was shocked, didn''t say anything more, pulled back the back seat, the little guy just jumped into her arms and made her hurry to hold the little guy, and Gu Yimu gave a kiss on her face. The soft touch made Xu Xinyueugh and cry. At the same time, he scolded, "Xiaomu, how can you run around?" Lao Li looked at their rtives, and when Xu Xinyue looked at them gratefully, he found that the little boy''s eyebrows and eyes were extremely simr to the woman''s, so he thought it was a mother and son. "Miss, next time you have to look after your child. Such a good child is hard to find if you lose it." Lao Li made a good persuasion. "I know. Thank you. Thank you very much." Xu Xinyue held the little guy and thanked Lao Li.Lao Li waved. "We are serving the people. Don''t be grateful. Goodbye." With that, old Li said to the little guy again, "goodbye, little devil." "Goodbye, uncle police." The little guy waved politely. Xu Xinyue looks at the little guy who is still in her arms and refuses to go down. She doesn''t give up either. She walks towards grandma''s house and asks, "Xiaomu, do you know your daddy''s phone number? Call himter and let him pick you up! " "I don''t know my dad''s phone number. I can''t remember anyone but you." The little guy shook his head and said smartly. "Is it? Why do you want to remember me? " Xu Xinyue was really puzzled. "Because I like my beautiful sister!" The little guy put his arm around her neck and said with a smile. In the sun, Xu Xinyue looks at the little guy''s beautiful face, looks like Gu Chengxiao andughs like an angel. She can''t help thinking of the time when the little guy is mischievous in his stomach. At this moment, she secretly hugs the little guy. She had no idea, just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hug him. A pair of big watery eyes, the little guy also looked at her, clear fundus, all like her. He doesn''t know why. He just likes this beautiful sister so much. He hopes she can be her own mommy and live with Daddy! When Xu Xinyue came home with the little guy in his arms, a ck Bentley worth tens of millions of dors was driving fast in the street. The driving man, with his eyes fixed on the front, is like a wild man who is furious at any time. Luo min, on the other side, secretly clenched the safety belt. Today''s boss''s mood, like an explosive bag, is ready to detonate. Chapter 1395 Although the young master had nned to run away from home, she still had a hard conscience and remorse. What kind of person is the young master going to find? It''s still in the old city. This is a project that the boss is about to develop! ording to the navigation, Xu Xinyue''s grandmother''s house is nearby. Xu Xinyue takes the little guy into Grandma''s house. In the little guy''s eyes, he looks around in surprise. "Sister, do you live here?" "Yes!" "Don''t you have the money to buy a new house?" The little guy has ever had such a shabby house in the future. The houses here are very old, which he has never seen before. "This is my home, where I live with my grandmother and my little aunt," Xu Xinyue said with a smile She can also guess that the little guy was born with a golden spoon when he was young, and all the food and clothing around him were top luxury, so he would be surprised at Grandma''s house. "Sister, do you want to buy a new house?" The little guy asked again. "Yes! But my sister has to work hard to save money. " Xu Xinyue finished, took a bottle of open mineral water to him from the side, "do you want to drink water?" Little guy took over, big eyes, it seems that there are some ideas in the production. Xu Xinyue''s grandmother just went to bed, and her aunt went to the newly rented house to clean up. Xu Xinyue squatted in front of the sofa, looked at the little guy and asked, "how can I send you home? Will you be sent to your father''spany? " "I don''t want to. I''m with my sister now." The little guy was drinking water, with a calm expression on his face. It''s not like a lost child at all. "How can I do that? I must send you back to your family, or I will send you back to your own mother, will you? " Xu Xinyue is familiar with the Xu family, so it''s more convenient to give it to Xu an. However, the repulsion on the little guy''s face was even stronger. His little head shook violently, "no, sister, don''t give me to her." "She is your own mother! She will take care of you. " Xu Xinyueforted. "I don''t like her." The little guy said with a t mouth. Xu Xinyue is shocked. Don''t you like Xu an? Why? They are mothers and children! "Sister, I like you! I want you to be my mommy and marry my daddy. " The little guy puffed up his cheeks and looked at her pleadingly. After hearing this, Xu Xinyue''s face remained for a few seconds. She shook her head and smiled, "how can I be your mommy? In terms of seniority, I''m your cousin! You don''t have to call me sister, call me aunty! " The little guy shook his head. "I just want to call your sister." After hearing this, Xu Xinyue had to say, "OK, you can call it anything you like, but my name is Xu Xinyue. Don''t call me beautiful sister anymore, just call me Xinyue sister!" In fact, it''s called Xiaoyi. After Xu an heard it, she must be unhappy. Let''s call it strange! At this time, a ck Bentley quietly stops on the side of the road, on the driver''s seat, Gu Chengxiao pushes the door to get off, and the mobile phone navigation disy destination is nearby. Luo min also hurriedly got out of the car, took a look around, and went to the next row of t houses to inquire. "Hello, elder sister, how can I get to Xu Xinyue''s house?" "No, that''s the three story building." The middle-aged woman pointed. Xu Xinyue has been growing up in this street since she was eight years old. Her neighbors are familiar with her. Moreover, her little aunt has not been married yet, which makes others talk about their family. Luo min came over quickly. "Boss, that three story building." Gu Chengxiao''s long legs, he strided over. Xu Xinyue is talking with the little guy about how to get lost. The little guy doesn''t have any problems. He said that he didn''t get lost, just came to find her. After listening, Xu Xinyue had just had a drink of water and almost choked. She asked in surprise, "are you lost? Are youing to me?" "Yes! Sister, I saw the picture of you being knocked out on the news. You are seriously injured. I just want toe and see you. " Xu Xinyue is really touched by this little guy''s friendship. At the same time, she is also shocked. Why is the little guy so good to himself? So remember? "Elder sister, I also know that my father took you to the hospital. Is my father very caring?" "Well! He is a good man. " Xu Xinyue answers. "Do you like my dad! Do you want to marry him! " The little guy asked seriously. Xu Xinyue chokes for a few seconds. Before she answers, she hears a low, cold voice from a man, "Gu Yimu." The little guy and Xu Xinyue were frightened at the same time. They looked at the door one after another. In the low door, a very slender figure stepped in. He was tall and even needed to bend down to enter. "Daddy!" The little guy called with a blink. Xu Xinyue''s chest was pounding. Unexpectedly, before she could send the little guy back, the man found the door himself. Well, it''s the safest thing for the little guy to be around him."Xiaomu, it''s time for you to go home with your father. Don''t run around any more." Xu Xinyue said to the little guy. Gu Yimu looks at his father''s face. He looks at his father''s face. He looks like he is challenging someone''s authority. Luo min also came in a little surprised, looking at this simple and disordered small hall, sitting to look after the young master and a young girl in ordinary clothes. She looked at the girl carefully and was shocked for a few seconds. At the beginning of her life, the girl only thought that she was dressed in ordinary clothes. However, after a closer look, she found that she had a very pure and beautiful face and a graceful and charming figure. At the same time, between the girl''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, there are some beautiful people simr to Gu Yimu. "Take Xiaomu to the car. I have something to say to Miss Xu." Gu Chengxiao asks Luo min, who is close to him. "Daddy, you can''t bully Xinyue sister." The little guy immediately stood up and stood in front of Xu Xinyue. Gu Chengxiao''s eyebrows are twisted. How dare the little guy fight against him for her? "I''m just talking to her! If you dare to run around again, I''ll break your calves first. " Gu Chengxiao hums angrily. Xu Xinyue, a subconscious instinct, pulled the little guy in front of him behind him and said to the angry man, "Mr. Gu, he is your son. Please forgive him this time." Gu Chengxiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman with extremely simr eyebrows and eyes to his son. He snorted coldly, "it is because he is my son that I have the right to teach him a lesson. Outsiders should not interfere." The appetion of outsiders is a bit hurtful. Indeed, between Xu Xinyue and the little guy is a distant rtive, but in front of this man, she is an outsider. Xu Xinyue bit his lips and pulled out the little guy behind him. "Xiaomu, go back with your father!" Chapter 1396 The little guy is also sensible. He knows that he ran out of the house, and he was angry with Daddy. He also asked daddy to me Xu Xinyue for his stealing. "Daddy, I''ll go back with you." Little guy slouched his little head and went to Gu Chengxiao''s side. A little hand grabbed his trouser leg, and his little face was on his leg, because he cried. And he didn''t want to let people know that he was crying, so he took daddy''s suit trouser legs and wiped his tears. Xu Xinyue looks at it. Suddenly, his eyes are sore. He loves such a little guy. However, looking at the small spot on his leg, Gu Chengxiao doesn''t show even if he is distressed. What''s more, he''s still angry and won''t hurt his son. He said to Luo min, "take him to the car and wait for me." Luomin immediately came to take the little guy. "Xiaomu, shall we go back to the car and wait for daddy first?" The little guy nodded and turned back to Xu Xinyue with big red eyes. "Xinyue sister, goodbye." "Goodbye! Don''t run around next time, you know? " Xu Xinyue told him. "Well!" The little guy obeyed and walked, wiping tears at the same time. Luo min is surprised to find that the young master is so reluctant to give up the girl. What is the identity of the girl? To be honest, she has been with Mr. Gu for four years. She has never seen the figure of a woman around him, and the little guy has never recognized that any woman is close to him. At the moment when Luo min left with the little guy, Xu Xinyue took back her eyes. She blinked, forcing a trace of tears back into her eyes. At the same time, she felt the temperature in the hall as low as zero. "What would you like to talk to me, Mr. Gu?" Xu Xinyue looks at the strange man in front of her. She also keeps a special distance. She will realize that he will be Xu an''s husband in a short time. She didn''t want to cause her mother and daughter to go crazy again because of what she had to do with him. Gu Chengxiao squints his eyes, takes a step with his long legs, approaches Xu Xinyue, and asks, "Xu Xinyue, what did you and Xiao Mu say when you first met Xiao Mu? What has been done. " Xu Xinyue was shocked and answered him honestly and seriously, "we just talked a few words." "Then why does my son never forget you? Always want to see you? Are you sure you didn''t instill any bad information in him? " Gu Chengxiao asked again. He saved her in the morning. Now, he regrets saving her. Xu Xinyue was shocked. She shook her head. "Mr. Gu, have you misunderstood me? I like Xiaomu very much. It''s true, but I never wanted to hurt him." Gu Chengxiao''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his slender body bent slightly, which made his anger more and more transmitted to her. "I warn you that you are not allowed to approach him in the future. No matter what ulterior purpose you have, you should stay away from my son. Otherwise, I will let you pay the price." Xu Xinyue''s breath smothers. Looking at this beautiful and extraordinary face, she looks away in panic. "I know I won''t disturb you even if you don''t warn me." Xu Xinyue said firmly with a face. This is to make Gu Chengxiao surprised lightly hum, "I''d better do what I say." After that, he turned around to leave. However, after he walked a few steps, Xu Xinyue remembered something. She reached out to buckle his wrist. "Mr. Gu, please wait a moment." Gu Chengxiao''s cold eyes turned. Looking at his right hand and wrist, he was sped by a delicate jade hand. He was not happy to close his eyebrows for a moment. His thin lips scolded him lightly, "let go." Xu Xinyue found out that he had been impolite. "I''m sorry I just want to ask you to wait. I want to pay you back the medical expenses. Would you wait a moment? I''ll go upstairs and get it. " Gu Chengxiao flicked his cuffs. "No, I''ll give it to you." This sentence falls, the man strides coldly to leave. And the girl behind, frozen, alms? Does this man want this? She was grateful that he had saved her, but his words were clearly insulting. Xu Xinyue came out and saw the ck car that had just left at the entrance of the street. With her arms around her, she felt an inexplicable bitterness. She went back to the hall, fortunately, she didn''t wake up grandma. She sat on the sofa, some of her chest was stuffy, especially Gu Chengxiao''sst words, which made her feel too much. At this time, her mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, eyebrows and eyes extended to pick up, "Hello!" "Niu, I''m going back to China for development." Then a female voice called. "What''s the matter? Well done, why go back to China for development? Don''t you say that there is a better future abroad? " "I was fired." The voice at that end fell. Xu Xinyue immediately straightened up and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''ve been designed, and my boss fired me directly. Now I''m a homeless man. I want to go back to China and develop again." "Even if you don''t have to work, you have hundreds of millions of money to inherit!""I don''t want to rely on my family. I want to rely on myself. Besides, I love my work." "Well, when can I return home and pick up the ne?" Xu Xinyue asked his good sister. "You''ll pick me up at six thirty tomorrow afternoon." Xu Xinyue was stunned and asked with a smile, "it seems that you have bought all your tickets before you call me!" "I don''t want to stay here for another second, remember toe!" "Good! I will pick you up on time. " Xu Xinyue smiles. "Hang up, I''ve got a present for you! Look forward to it! " "Well, I look forward to your gift." Xu Xinyue said, then hung up the phone. Li Yan, Xu Xinyue''s high school ssmate, is also her best sister now. She is the editor of a foreign fashion magazine. However, it seems that she has just finished her three-year working career. At this moment, a Bentley car is driving to goos group. The atmosphere in the car once hovered below zero. Sitting in the back seat, Luo min fought several cold wars directly. The boss in front is silent, and the young master behind is also around his arm. Looking out of the window, he is a little old man with a cool demeanor. He will never lose to his father. When poor Luo Minsheng doesn''t meet, he should sit between the father and son and feel the ice and snow. What''s more, she doesn''t even have the right to interrupt the atmosphere! I''m afraid that the boss''s fuse will be dyed. Half an hour''s journey, directly cold field to thepany, at the moment of getting off the bus, Luo min dared to breathe a sigh of relief. The little guy hung his head, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes wereplex and stared at the son. Although he was angry, when the little guy entered the elevator, his long arm stretched out and stopped the elevator door for him. Luo min endured the elevator time for more than ten seconds. When she came out of the elevator, she hurriedly said, "boss, I''ll go back to the office first." Chapter 1397 As soon as Luo min left, Gu Chengxiao said to Xiaobu, "follow me into the office." Little guy also dare not not not cluster. Behind him, he follows Gu Chengxiao like a little tail. On the sofa, the two father and son continue to look at each other, Gu Chengxiao looks at the cute little guy on the sofa, all the anger is not as good as at the moment, his inner peace of mind. As long as his son doesn''t have an ident, he doesn''t really get angry even if he is more naughty. "Next time, we will not run around, let alone see her." Gu Chengxiao''s voice was almost an order. The little guy said no with a small face. Gu Chengxiao bit his thin lips. How? Is a woman out there more important than her son? "Tell me, what''s attracted to you about her?" Gu Chengxiao wants to hear the truth from his son. The little guy blinked and thought, "I just like her." There''s no reason. Gu Chengxiao is helpless. Is that woman the lover of her son''sst life? "If you like other people, you should be able to do the same. You haven''t weaned yourself. What''s the use of liking her?" Gu Chengxiao was so angry that he sneered at him. Little guy a listen, small mouth a toot, "daddy does not marry her, I grow up to marry her." Gu Chengxiao almost had a heart attack. How could it be? He immediately hit the table, "Gu Yimu, do you want to piss me off? Do you really think I won''t beat you?" Gu Yimu ttened his mouth. "Daddy knows how to bully people." "You are my son, and I have the right to take care of you." Gu Chengxiao is talking. His cell phone rings. He takes a look and goes to the huge French window. "Hello!" "I''lle back tomorrow and take my dry son with me!" At that end, a clear male voice sounded. "It''s done?" "Tomorrow night''s six o''clock flight, remember to pick me up!" The man at that end said, "let me listen to my son." Gu Chengxiao picked up his mobile phone and handed it to the small doormat on the sofa. "Your Godfather." The little guy immediately took over happily, nestled in the corner of the sofa, and the first sentence was to make a small report. "Godfather, my daddy bullies me, he wants to beat me." "What? He''s willing to beat you? " The man at that end asked unbelievably. "Well, godfather,e back and help me." "OK, daddy''s ne tomorrow afternoon. You and daddy will pick me up." The little guy whispered something again. Gu Chengxiao naturally heard his son''s little report. He sat in his seat, but Xu Xinyue''s face appeared in his mind. He just wanted to figure out one thing. There was something about her that attracted her son. Xu Zhai. Today, Xu an finished a manuscript. Sitting on the sofa, he took the iPad and watched the entertainment records praising her. It was like a goddess. She ran over a group of actresses, and her mouth raised a happy smile. Now, her position does not allow other female stars to challenge. However, she has be ustomed to this kind of ttery. What really makes these actresses jealous of her must be the day when she bes Gu Chengxiao''s wife. The identity of the president''s wife of Gu''s group is the most conspicuous identity. Xu an pushed the two-day newsletter and interview, and what she wanted to do next was to find an opportunity to go to Gu Chengxiao''s home and apany her son, and then find an opportunity to take Gu Chengxiao. She didn''t know why. It was more urgent for her to take care of Chengxiao than to apany her son. Xu an picked up her mobile phone and found a personal number given by Hong Meishan to Gu Chengxiaost time. She took a deep breath and reached for it. "Hello!" The low maic male voice came through the microphone. "Chengxiao, this is Xu an. Are you free tonight? I want to have dinner with Xiaomu. " Xu an asked with the sweetest and gentlest voice. At that end, Gu Chengxiao thought for a few seconds, "OK! I''ll arrange it. " "Well, I''ll see you tonight." Xu an is about to jump up. That end has hung up the phone, Xu an holds the mobile phone, covers the chest, happy crazy. Gu Chengxiao agreed, he even agreed, so he also hopes to get along with his son! In the office, Gu Chengxiao looks at his son, who is watching cartoon with his iPad alone, and feels that the reason why his son will find Xu Xinyue is that he really needs a woman around him. Xu an is at least his son''s biological mother identity, and Xu Xinyue is only a stranger in his eyes. Even after knowing her career, he feels that his son should not be close to her. It''s not who he despises, but the people who are engaged in such a profession, most of them don''t have a normal and healthy mentality. Such people, their sons have more contacts, don''t learn some bad things. "I asked your mother to dinner tonight." Gu Chengxiao said to his son. The little guy looked up and refused, "may I not go?""If you really want someone to live with you, she''s the right person." Gu Chengxiao doesn''t like to be disturbed, but if his son really needs someone to apany him, he''d better be his own mother. The little guy silently refused to answer. Obviously, he had to agree if he didn''t agree. Gu Chengxiao asks Luo min to book a restaurant. Xu Xinyue went through a disastrous day, but finally her grandmother agreed to move. Now, the whole old city is in the process of evacuation. Because thepensation money has also arrived, we are not afraid of no money to move. In the evening, Xu Xinyue followed his aunt in the car of the movingpany and went to a nearby rental house. At six o''clock in the evening, Gu Chengxiao and his son arrived first in a high-end restaurant. Xu an, who had been informed, had hurriedly arrived on the road. She thought that she would receive Gu Chengxiao''s notice in person. She didn''t know that it was his assistant who called her. In spite of this, Xu an never wants to miss a romantic dinner for three. At half past six, Xu an dressed up with great care and walked gracefully in the restaurant. As a star, she would be surrounded when she went out. And ess to such high-end ces, she is more like a fish in water, to show her identity and status. In a window position, Xu an saw the handsome father and son. She was surprised that they were not the box. The little guy is on the side, holding a small ne in his hand, and a few other little people are ying there. "Chengxiao, Xiaomu." Ji Anan immediately sat in the opposite position and gently called them. Gu Chengxiao nodded and looked at his son who was not shouting. He nced at him. The little guy could understand his father''s eyes. He put down the toy in his hand and said to the delicate woman on the opposite face, "Hi, aunt Xu." Xu an stayed directly, aunt Xu? "Xiaomu hasn''t applied your identity yet." Gu Chengxiao gives a light exnation. Chapter 1398 "Oh! It''s OK, it''s OK! " Xu an''s heart is extremely concerned, but on the surface, of course, she should be generous. "Xiaomu, do you like the present I gave youst time? I can give you anything else you want. " Xu an smiles softly. "I haven''t opened the gift yet, I don''t need anything." Said the little one. Xu an gave a stiff smile. I don''t know why. The more she looked at Gu Yimu''s face, the more frustrated she felt. Why didn''t the child have something like her? Is it Xu Xinyue who gave birth to a child whose gic appearance has changed? Now, the child''s eyebrows and eyes look like Xu Xinyue. However, her mother saved her from childbirth and her perfect figure. Compared with this indifferent son, Xu an likes Gu Chengxiao better than her son, though she also likes him. Anyway, my son can''t run. She is bleeding all the time, but Gu Chengxiao is an indefinite number. What if he likes others? Gu Chengxiao poured a ss of water for the little guy, and the little guy continued to immerse himself in his little toys. "Chengxiao, I don''t know if you remember. We met at a banquet seven years ago." Xu an is chatting with the topic. "It''s been a long time. I have no impression." Gu Chengxiao holds a cup of tea, elegant and charming. Xu an can''t help but be fascinated. She holds her chin and looks at him with the eyes of adoration. The little guy on one side is willing to be left out. Anyway, she doesn''t like Xu an on the other side. In Gu Yimu''s heart, the only woman who made him want to be a mommy is Xu Xinyue. There is a kind of violence in Xu an, a kind of atmosphere that makes him resist intimacy. The child''s heart is the purest in the world. He can quickly feel a person''s kindness and warmth to him. Xu an''s eyes make Gu Yimu not feel the love and love that a real mother should have. Indeed, even if she likes it, she is also mixed with many of her ambitions and desires, not the kind of unreserved love thates from the bottom of her heart. Xu an can''t help but feel out Chengxiao''s favor for Xu Xinyue. "Chengxiao, I saw you save a girl on the news today. It''s a coincidence. That''s my cousin! Is she seriously injured? " Xu an asked in a concerned tone. "She''s fine." Gu Chengxiao doesn''t want to talk much. He has been watching his son y with toys. "Xinyue''s grandmother lives in that part of the city. Fortunately, you sent her to the hospital. Chengxiao, I thank you for Xinyue." In Xu an''s eyes, there was gratitude. "Raise your hand." Gu Chengxiao looked up coldly and asked, "why does your cousin live there? " Xu an was surprised. Gu Chengxiao asked her about Xu Xinyue? She thought for a moment, with a smile on her lips. "Her parents died in a car ident when she was eight years old, and she was fostered in her grandmother''s house when she was a child. I heard my mother say that fortune teller said she was a disaster star. Her parents died, but she was defeated. No one who was close to her had a good ending." In Xu an''s tone, there is some curse. The little guy who was ying with toys suddenly raised his head and countered, "you nonsense, sister Xinyue is not a disaster!" "I just said what the fortune teller said, and I didn''t mean anything else," Xu exined with a smile Gu Chengxiao reached out and stroked the back of his son''s head. "Adults talk, don''t interrupt." "But sister Xinyue is not a disaster star. She is a good person." The little guy continued to retort with a big blink. Xu an''s face on the opposite side maintains a gentle smile, but his heart is going to die of anger. The little guy even defends Xu Xinyue in front of her? Gu Chengxiao didn''t want to argue about this topic, nor did he want Xu an''s words to affect his son. "In the future, in front of Xiaomu, don''t talk about it." Gu Chengxiao warns Xu an lightly. Now, Xu an''s heart is hurt, even Gu Chengxiao is angry? Is he also defending Xu Xinyue? As long as she meets Xu Xinyue, Xu an''s heart can be as small as a grain of sand. At this moment, she wants to curse Xu Xinyue more and more, but on the surface, she is still generous and decent, "I know, I''m impolite. I won''t talk about itter." The little guy continued to y with toys, but his little face was even more unhappy. Dinner came up, Xu an can not help but be careful not to talk, and, she just found, and Gu Chengxiao dinner, the pressure is very big. He doesn''t like talking very much, but the elegant and cool air he exudes is damned charming, which makes women satisfied just by looking at him. But his eyes, has been gentle doting on his son, more than one eye would not be given to others. Xu an thought to himself, it must be that he is so charming to all women. It seems that she has to put her mind on their son. As long as she can get the little guy''s love, she will be twice as sessful in marrying this man in the future.Can think of, now Gu Yimu unexpectedly like Xu Xinyue, she felt the danger. Anyway, we must stop this child from meeting Xu Xinyue. They are absolutely not allowed to get along with each other. For a dinner, both father and son were reluctant to pay attention to their words. However, Xu an was extremely satisfied because in the restaurant, she still received the envy of many women around her. Coming out of the restaurant, Xu an suddenly stopped the little guy and crouched in front of him with a smile. "Xiaomu, let mommy hug you, OK?" Gu Yimu suddenly hugged daddy''s thigh and said, "I don''t need to hug when I grow up." Xu an was injured again. Looking at her son''s strangeness to her, she really couldn''t understand whether she could not get close to her because she didn''t have her own child. But she thought that if she wanted to see the child at any time in the future, Gu Chengxiao would agree, and she would slowly capture her son''s heart. Gu Chengxiao saw that his son was not allowed to hold him, and he was not reluctant. He said to Xu''an, "I should take him back." "Good! Then I will meet next time. I want to apany Xiaomu at home. " Xu an cleverly arranged for the next meeting. "Well!" Gu Chengxiao says, reaching out and leading his son to the elevator, Xu an immediately follows. Gu Chengxiao has always been a low-key person, but Xu''an is a high-profile person. She thinks it''s time to find an opportunity for their family to meet the public. At that time, everyone will know that she is the prospective wife of Gu''s group. She will have continuous resources and advertising contracts, and her poprity will be very high. Xu an, with such a calction, followed their father and son into the elevator and all the way to the parking lot on the first floor. Gu Chengxiao asked the little guy to wave goodbye to her. "Goodbye, aunt Xu." The little guy waved his hand, but he didn''t see Xu an. Chapter 1399 Xu an pretends to kiss her. "Goodbye, Xiaomu, next time Mommy wille to stay with you!" Why do you have to pretend? Because Xu an has been acting for too long and her utilitarian heart is too heavy, she has no idea what that innocent smile looks like. What''s more, her heart is still angry with Gu Yimu. Her biological mother doesn''t recognize her. She has to recognize a surrogate. The little guy got on daddy''s car and sat in the child safety chair. Gu Chengxiao drove for a while. The little guy took the toy''s little hand loose and fell asleep against the chair. Why do adults envy their children''s sleep? Just because they are tired and want to sleep, they can sleep in seconds regardless of time and ce. Gu Chengxiao saw the sleeping little guy in the rearview mirror. He also restrained the strength and ferocity of the day. His eyes were deep and gentle, and the pet in his eyes could not be concealed. Again angry, he was just the mood at that time, but after that, what gas also disappeared, only the heart that full of father''s love. In the evening, Xu Xinyue and his grandmother lived in their new home. This time, they paid a lot ofpensation. So the house they rented is also a goodmunity and the environment is much better. When her grandmother moved in, she found that there were many neighbors living here, so she was not afraid to chat without old sisters. In the evening, Xu Xinyue and his good friend Li Yan confirmed yesterday''s flight from country d to China. At six o''clock, there was only that flight. In the evening, Xu Xinyue lies on the bed, but she can''t sleep for a long time. Even thinking of the little guy sneaking out to see her, she is excited and happy. When is she in the little guy''s heart? Is she so important in the little guy''s heart? In fact, it''s a very contradictory mood, that is, I don''t want the little guy toe to her, but at the same time, I''m eager to see him often and watch him grow up. It''s really unforgettable that she will have a baby in October. It''s like giving birth to a child of her own. It''s early morning. A new day ising. Xu Xinyue helps her to pick up a new home and fill in new furniture, which is also very busy. After noon, Xu Xinyue has been remembering to pick up her sister at the airport. She is afraid that she will miss the time to pick her up. She thought that Li Yan was already on the ne. At this moment, a flight is flying steadily over the ocean. The beautiful scenery outside the window is fascinating. In the first-ss cabin, Li Yan went after the drama all nightst night. As soon as he got up, he slept in the dark. As soon as he slept for four hours, he had a good sleep. But he could always hear the voice of a woman around him saying something excitedly. "What, so handsome! My God? How handsome! " "I''m so fascinated. I''m going to faint. Can you stop being so handsome?" "My God, there is no dead angle in 360 degrees!" "I want to attack him!" What kind of dialogue is this? Li Yan finally couldn''t fall asleep. She took off her blindfold and wanted to see what the noisy woman looked like. However, her eyes, fascinated by dengdeng, were startled by a side face close to her eyes. From the time she got on the ne, she had no idea what kind of people were sitting next to her, which was just now. This is a man, a man with an eye mask, a headset and a sun hat. However, Li Yan still thinks that this man is not bad, because the angle of his side face is the standard match of the handsome man. She also found that the two girls who had been infatuated with flowers were sitting in the opposite row. The two girls were looking sideways at the ck man from head to foot, giving out all kinds of exmations. There is no bottom line for the flower mania. Li Yan can''t help thinking, how can I see this man handsome? Maybe small eyes? Maybe it''s a bump? In short, Li Yan thinks they are exaggerating. "Miss, may I change my position with you?" One of the girls asked boldly. Because Li Yan is sleeping all the time, they are embarrassed to disturb. Otherwise, as soon as she gets on the ne, she wants to change her position. Li Yan is woken up and upset! She had to be polite and smile. "I''m sorry, I like the window." "It''s stingy. Can''t you change it?" The girl expressed her dissatisfaction immediately. Li Yan is toozy to pay attention to it. She is also upset! She can''t help turning her head to look at the man beside her. He also seems to be asleep. Otherwise, he is also bothered by the two girls'' infatuation with flowers? Li Yan didn''t go to the bathroom for four hours. Now she was in a bit of a hurry. She got up and carefully squeezed out the man''s long legs. She went to the bathroom. Standing in the bathroom, Li Yan was washing her face. She felt a sudden weightlessness shaking of the ne, and her head banged against the metal door. However, she could not care for the pain. She hurriedly came out of the bathroom and saw the whole ne shaking. Unexpectedly, she suddenly encountered a strong airflow in the clouds. The stewardess in the cabin reminded her of the sound of warning, urging all the guests to fasten their seatbelts and return to their seatsLi Yan shakes left and right, and her heart is almost frightened. She runs towards the position in the shaking. Finally, she sees her position. She has juste to this man, and suddenly, a heavy sense of weightlessness makes her legs soft. She kneels down on the aisle directly, and her hands instinctively hold something, and a head is buried. At this time, it''s a matter of life safety. She doesn''t care about anything but how to release her fear. The ne passed through a strong current of clouds, and finally stabilized. Everyone in the ne was scared out of a cold sweat. Li Yan, holding the man''s legs, has not yet regained his mind. He continues to hold tightly and is ready to ept the next wave. However, there is no fluctuation, only a man''s cold question on his head, "have you had enough?" The girls beside also decided to look at the man who was crazy about flowers all the way. However, what they saw was the woman who refused to change her position just now. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they took advantage of the handsome man. Holding his long legs and burying his head in The two fans immediately looked at each other angrily, as if they had vited them, and both wanted to pull the woman out. Li Yan''s legs were soft and panting with fear. When she heard the man''s words, she raised her head. What''s more, the man has taken off his blindfold and revealed not a pair of small eyes, but a pair of clear and divine, invible narrow star eyes, which are bright and frightening. Even in his eyes, there is ayer of anger that he is strongly offended. Boom! Chapter 1400 Li Yan just returned to the God, once again was blown nk, her face rose red, let go of the hand ashamed to apologize, "I''m sorry!" Finish saying, regardless of her soft legs, hurriedly squeeze back to her position, fasten the seat belt, face out of the window, dare not look at the man around. My God! What a shame! And the two fans beside have been furious. In their eyes, it is clear that Li Yan deliberately took advantage of this opportunity. It''s not intentional. What is it? They all regretted that they didn''t take advantage of the current to hold the handsome man! Anyway, in such a dangerous situation, holding him will not be med and pushed away by him. Unfortunately, such a good opportunity was taken advantage of by that woman. If Li Yan knows the mental activities of these two fans, she must breathe blood. She didn''t mean to. She guaranteed her life. If there was anything else to hold her just now, she could not hold a man''s leg. She was still in a state of panic and confusion. She buried her face between his legs and would not do this for money. The two girls beside are jealous to kill, but because the handsome man''s face is not good-looking, so he can only stare at Li Yan. Li Yan looks out of the window, afraid to look at the man around him, for fear of being despised by him. But there was so much time left for the ne that she had to adjust her mood. "Just now, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Li Yan looks apologetic and apologizes to the man who keeps his eyes closed. The exposed forehead is bright and white. Under the two strong eyebrows, it is covered with a row of thick curled long eyshes. Under the high nose, the facial features are perfectly contoured. Li Yan''s words, the man did not hear, which made her a boring, she had to stop talking. But received the opposite two girls'' strongly condemned eyes, she had to pretend not to see. The man obviously did not sleep, he listened to music, immersed in his own world, indifferent to everything around him. In the past four years, Li Yan graduated from abroad and stayed abroad to work, but she still knows something about domestic public figures. At present, this man is not like a person in the entertainment circle. As an editor of fashion industry, she was missed because she ran to the wrong ce because of an interview with an international superstar. Of course, she was calcted to run to the wrong ce by her colleagues. Scolded by her boss, she has no face to stay any longer and can only return to China. Li Yan is on her side, trying to reduce her sense of existence, and she pays special attention to every move of men around her. So as not to offend him again. At the moment, Xu Xinyue, who is waiting at the airport, is sitting in the coffee shop to pass the time. The time is gradually passing. In a second, it''s only an hour since the flightnded. Just 20 minutes before the nended, a line of three ck cars parked neatly outside the airport in the VIP waiting area. The man in the middle back seat, looking up at his watch, asked the little guy who was sipping a bottle of milk, "do you want to wait in the coffee shop?" "Good! Let''s go to the coffee shop and wait for father! " The little guy nodded happily. Gu Chengxiao reaches out and unbuttons his safety seat. The little guy immediately jumps into daddy''s arms from his position and hugs his neck. Gu Chengxiao''s bodyguard opened the door. He protected his son''s small head and stepped down with his son in his arms. Behind him, he followed four bodyguards, trying to cross the flow of people in a low-key way, and walked to a quiet coffee shop. Ten minutester, Xu Xinyue looked at the time and heard the sound of the radio. He was ready to pick up the ne. In the coffee shop, the little guy also heard. He excitedly took daddy''s hand. "Daddy, let''s go! Pick up the godfather. " "Just let uncle bodyguard pick him up." Gu Chengxiao doesn''t like the crowd very much. "No, no, I''m going to pick up my godfather. I''m going." Little guy wants to go, because he hasn''t seen his father for half a year, and he misses him very much. Gu Chengxiao knows that his son likes to join in the fun. This is also because he lives with him. The world of both father and son is too quiet. Gu Chengxiao had to stand up and was led by the little guy towards the direction of the interface. The bodyguards around follow, trying not to let the crowd around squeeze or bump into the boss and his son. Li Yan packed his things and immediately got off the ne in line. Behind her, the man took a fashionable ck backpack and followed her to get off the ne. Li Yan is waiting for her luggage when she nces at arge ck figure around her. Her heart beats and he is waiting for the salute. And the two female fans who chased him all the way were like a little fan girl, with stars in their eyes, making a little girl''s worship expression. What''s wrong with girls now? For a man you don''t know, can you chase him like this? However, when they stare at Li Yan, they are as fierce as a female tiger.Li Yan gathers her long hair and tries not to look behind her. At this time, Li Yan felt someone push her, she immediately turned around, saw one of the girls look at her, very impolite way, "Oh, I didn''t mean to." Li Yan is only bored, but she doesn''t know that behind her fashionable floral skirt, there is a piece of pasted paper, and there is also a big character, "I don''t want to face." Li Yan was waiting for the gift box, but he didn''t know it was calcted. But the man beside saw it. His long finger touched the tip of his nose, as if he was holding a smile, and he didn''t remind her. Li Yan''s suitcase arrived, and next to it is a ck brand suitcase, belonging to a man. Li Yan is pushing the limousine while looking for the exit. However, she sees people around her staring at her from time to time, and there are some jokes in her eyes. Li Yan is stunned and looks around. What are theyughing at? As soon as she looked back, she saw the man behind her. He was pushing the luggage cart with natural and unrestrained posture. When he bumped into the eyes she looked at, the brilliant stareyes seemed to have a faint sense of joke. Li Yan blinked and immediately ignored it. He pushed the cart towards the exit. Xu Xinyue was crowding in the crowd. Immediately, the two couples in front of her pushed her out. At the same time, a fatter woman pushed her hard. Xu Xinyue''s slender figure backed away a few steps, almost bumping into someone behind him. Although she didn''t, she also looked back. However, Xu Xinyue and a pair of father and son behind him looked at each other. "Please sister." The little guy surprised to let go of daddy''s hand, immediately hugged her waist, raised his little face, and was very excited Chapter 1401 Xu Xinyue also didn''t expect to meet the kid at the airport. She smiled and exined, "I''ll pick up my friend." "Daddy and I are here to pick up Godfather." The little guy''s big ck eyes are full of surprises. Xu Xinyue and the little guy looked at each other with a smile, but the face of a man around him was extremely ugly, especially the picture of his son holding her waist and kissing him. He would like to bring his son back, but this woman looks pure and beautiful, but her real career is shameful to him. "Xiaomu,e here." Gu Chengxiao gave a low order. The little guy didn''t respond, but scared Xu Xinyue. She quickly pulled the little guy''s hand away from her, because she felt that Gu Chengxiao was very disgusted with her contact with the little guy. "Xiaomu, go to pick up your Godfather! I''m going to pick up my good friend, too. " Xu Xinyue said gently to the little guy. The little guy nodded, some reluctant to leave heart Xu Yue, back to his father''s side, at this time, Gu Chengxiao''s bodyguard said, "less ink out." Gu Chengxiao picked up the little guy and went towards the entrance. The little guy turned around several times and couldn''t bear to look at Xu Xinyue. Xu Xinyue looks at him with a smile and waves. At this time, Xu Xinyue looked at the stream of peopleing out, and immediately saw his good sister Li Yan. "Smoke, here." Xu Xinyue waves to Liyan. It''s a coincidence that the little guy''s godfather is this handsome guy named Mo Zeyang. When he saw the little guy, he immediately put down all the salutes in his hand and reached for him. "Xiaomu, do you want to be a father?" Mo Zeyang''s hand can''t help flicking on the little guy''s delicate face. The little guy smiled and hugged his neck. "I want to y with my father." "There are too many people. Hurry up!" Gu Chengchao murmured. Mo Zeyang picked up the little guy and said, "go home. My godfather has brought you a gift. The little guy''s eyes looked right and left as if he was looking for someone. "Who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for sister Xinyue!" The little guy said, too many people, he did not find. At this moment, Xu Xinyue and Li Yan have pushed the box towards the door. "Do you feel that people around you are staring at me? What are they looking at?" Li Yan asked Xu Xinyue. Xu Xinyue also felt as if there were many people looking at them. When she turned her head, she felt what was sticking to Liyan''s back. She looked at it immediately and pulled it off for her angrily. "Who pushed this on your back?" Li Yan looked at the words on it and was very angry. "It must be those two crazy women, hateful, making fun of me like this." "What''s the matter? You''re annoying? " Asked Xu Xinyue. "Unfortunately, I''ll tell youter." Li Yan is speechless. Xu Xinyue can only sympathize with her best friend. Xu Xinyue inadvertently raised her eyes and saw Gu Yimu''s little friend sitting in the arms of a man in ck clothes and ck pants, apanied by Gu Chengxiao, two handsome figures, regardless. These two men fully prove that one sentence, birds of a feather flock together. Li Yan can''t wait to have a big meal. "We eat out in the evening. I''ll go home after dinner." "What''s the matter? Don''t go home first? " "I''m embarrassed to say that I was fired. I once threatened toe back. Now, I have no face to see my parents except for my clothes. "Li Yan said with some frustration. "Well, you''re better than me." "Your show is so great. Why didn''t Jessica watch it?" "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to youter." Two sisters got into a taxi, and a line of three ck cars left. For dinner, Xu Xinyue asked Li Yan to eat in a good restaurant, and they talked about recent events. "What? How can Xu an trample on you in front of Jessica Li Yan was so angry that he wanted to scold. "I thought if I didn''t provoke her, we would be safe. Who knew she would do this to me?" Xu Xinyue is also upset. Her recent contact with Xu an made her know that she and Xu family are enemies. Xu Xinyue didn''t tell Li Yan about the surrogacy in that year, so she didn''t mention the little guy for the time being. However, Xu''s family has repeatedly warned against telling anyone about it. Li Yan also talked about her own experience of being fired. It''s a miserable word to describe. In addition to the unhappiness on the ne, she will die of depression. "Do you know that man?" "He''s just a little handsome. Who knows him? This man is very cold. On the ne, he doesn''t talk all the way, he is listening to music and sleeping. Moreover, I offended him, apologized several times, and he didn''t care about me. How do you say this man is like this! " Li Yan is a little depressed. "Then how did you offend him?" Asked Xu Xinyue curiously.Li Yan''s pretty face was quietly hot, and she bit her lips awkwardly. "When I went to the bathroom, I suddenly met a strong airflow. I had a hard time getting back to my position. Before I sat in, I felt the whole ne was descending. I was scared to my legs. I knelt down on the passage and reached out to hold his legs Return... " Xu Xinyue blinked. "What else?" "I''m afraid! You know when a man is afraid, he will find something to hold. Besides, my head is buried in his leg. " "It''s not the ce I want to be!" Xu Xinyue snorted andughed. Looking at the face of a good sister under the light, Xu Xinyue thought that he was right. "At that time, I was scared to death. I couldn''t care so much." Li Yan looks miserable. "Because of this, I was seen by two crazy women nearby, thinking that I was deliberately taking advantage of him at this time. You say, who wants to take advantage of him?" Of course, Xu Xinyue knew that Li Yan had no such thoughts. She sighed, "how many twists and turns have youe back this time!" "No!" Li Yan is smoking juice and gnashing his teeth. "Did you send in your resume?" "I''ll throw it after two days off! I can''t be idle. " "Well, just a few more days off, I should go to the store to report." The two sisters chatted and had dinner at the same time. The atmosphere was rxed and relieved each other''s pressure. Later, the two stopped their cars to go home. In another high-end hotel, Mo Zeyang is also saying goodbye to the little guy. "Xiaomu, please be obedient when you get the gift back." "Well, father, have a good rest." The little guy nodded his head wisely. "You said that beautiful sister, I''d like to see you another day, to see what kind of person makes you so worried." "Good! When I have time, I''ll introduce my beautiful sister to you. " The little guy smiled and nodded. At this time, Mo Zeyang looked up to Gu Chengxiao on the opposite side and said, "see you tomorrow! I''ll go back to have a rest first. This time, the family business is big enough for me. " "Well! Go to bed early. " Chapter 1402 The little guy was led to the car by the bodyguard and sat in the safety seat. "It seems that Xiaomu has begun to think about finding his stepmother." Mo Zeyang asked with a smile, "have you seen that girl?" "I will not let Xiaomu see her again." Gu Chengxiao''s voice reveals a trace of disrespect. "What''s the matter? Not for you? " "It''s not about looks, it''s about character." Gu Chengxiao concluded. Mo Zeyang asked again, "what about her own mother?" "No sense." Gu Chengxiao opens his mouth. "So you''re going to stay with the shepherd for a lifetime and not touch women?" Mo Zeyang jokingly said. "And you?" Gu Chengxiao asked. Mo Zeyangughed freely and freely. He put his hair together with a handsome face. "I''m not in a hurry now. It''s early!" The two good brothers said goodbye to each other and went back to their respective houses. Before the little guy got home, he fell asleep in the safety chair. He slept soundly. His mouth was watering. Gu Chengxiao takes his son back to bed, takes the hot towel, wipes his face for him, the little guy pours his mouth, turns over and goes to sleep. Gu Chengxiao leaned down, kissed him on his small head, got up and went to the study. In the morning, Xu Xinyue apanies her aunt toe out to see the house. When she hears that there is a real estate opening recently, she thinks she can get a good house. Xu Xinyue also hopes that she and grandma can have their own house as soon as possible. At noon, I got a call from Li Yan. She wanted to ask her out to chat in the afternoon and kill time. Xu Xinyue agreed. The house. Gu Yimu is very quiet and clever today. He doesn''t pester daddy to y ball or run around in the morning. He hides in his room and counts money. He emptied out the money in his piggy bank. Now he sat on the small bed, counting hundreds of yuan bills one by one. When the little guy thought of Xu Xinyue''s humble house, he was so distressed! Sister Xinyue said that she must work hard to make money to buy a new house, so the little guy decided to support her. Take out his lucky money and bonus money to help Xu Xinyue buy a house. Gu Chengxiao saw the little guy go upstairs after breakfast. It''s more than 10 o''clock now. He can''t see him go downstairs. He''s a little strange about what the little guy is doing. He must be only four years old. In case of falling, he still needs to master his son''s movements all the time. Gu Chengxiao''s slender body, leisurely step upstairs, towards his son''s children''s room. The children''s room is next to his master bedroom. Gu Chengxiaoes to the door and knocks politely. "Xiaomu, is it inside?" The little guy who is counting money in bed immediately pulls up the quilt in a panic and hides what he is doing. He jumped out of bed and hugged daddy in one leg. "Daddy, I''m here." Gu Chengxiao squatted down and asked curiously, "what are you doing in the room?" "I I''m looking for something, daddy. Do you want to y with me? " Gu Chengxiao stroked his little head and stood up. With his height, his eyes fell on the little guy''s untidy quilt. The ce where the quilt was not pressed showed the corner of a hundred yuan bill, and the ce where the quilt was bulged. It was clearly his money can. My son was hiding here, counting his money? When did such a small guy start to need money? Isn''t his money unused all the time? Gu Chengxiao quietly leads his son out. He will not ask about this matter, but he will pay attention to where his son''s money will be used. You can also master and understand your son''s money concept from childhood. Gu Chengxiao takes his son downstairs to y ball. I like ying football with my dad best. In the sun at noon, I sweat a lot, but I have a good time. At 11:00 noon, the cook and assistant of Gu Chengxiao Huo servant arrived. They didn''te every day, but as long as Gu Chengxiao''s father and son were at home, they would prepare the ingredients ande to make lunch for the father and son. After ying the ball, Gu Chengxiao wiped his son''s face and allowed him to go back to his room to rest. Gu Chengxiao came to the study and thought that his son was counting his money now. He really wondered where his son''s money would go. What toys does he like? Are you going to pay for it? Or something else? Gu Chengxiao could not have imagined that his son would take all his money to support Xu Xinyue to buy a house. At the moment, the little guy has counted all the money. He has 26000 yuan, a thick stack. He takes the wristband and wraps it neatly. Then, he takes the paper and wraps it outside. Then, he took out a gift bag and put it in it. The little guy picked up a letter paper and began to write. Elder sister, this money is used to help you buy a house! You must ept, love your little shepherd, and please your sister.The simple but sincere words were finished. The little guy folded them and put them in the gift box, then sealed them with adhesive tape. The little guy also knew that money was not exposed. This is what daddy often taught him, so, this money, he packaged like a gift, no one can guess that it is cash. The little guy wrote Xu Xinyue''s phone on a sticker and stuck it on the outside of the present, which he would ask the chef uncle to take outter. Now daddy doesn''t allow him to go out, so he can only be taken out. Moreover, he believes that the chef uncle will help him to send a gift. However, this matter, can''t let daddy know. The little guy went downstairs first. Looking at his uncle and two men who were still cleaning the kitchen, he ran to the study again. He knocked on the door and pushed it open. Looking at the man who was working inside, he smiled, "Daddy, are you working?" "Well! Do you want me to y with you? " Gu Chengxiao stops his percussion and looks at his son gently. "I''ll y by myself, Dad, you work hard! I won''t bother you. " With that, the little guy closed the door wisely. Gu Chengxiao looks at the closed door of Li Luo''s son and falls into a little deep thought. His son is a little abnormal. He immediately thinks about the matter that his son takes out the money in the piggy bank. He stood up and stepped out of the study. He stepped softly and heard his son''s voice in the hall, "Uncle Mike, you can do me a favor! Give me a present. " "Who is the young master going to give it to?" "No, there''s a phone number on it. You can find her by calling her number. Please send it to her!" The little guy said seriously. When Mike saw it was a beautiful little gift, he reached out and took it. "OK! I will deliver it to your friend. " Chapter 1403 "Thank you uncle Mike. It''s very kind of you." The little guy said sweetly. Gu Chengxiao stood at the corner of the corridor and frowned. Who is the gift for his son? What kind of gift is it? Is it the money in his piggy bank? Gu Chengxiao didn''t show up immediately. He went back to the office, stood in front of the floor to floor window, watched Mike''s car drive out of the garden. He reached for Mike''s number. "Hello, Mr. Gu. Do you have any attachment?" Mike will answer the phone at once. "Did my son ask you to take a present?" "Yes! Young master ordered me to take it out. Do you need to check it? " "No, wait for a moment at the gate of themunity. My assistant will pass by and ask him to take the gift back to me." "OK! Do you need to tell young master? " "No, he asked. You said it was delivered." Gu Chengxiao also didn''t want to hurt his son''s heart. Before he knew the situation clearly, he saved face for his son. Mike waited at the entrance of themunity for more than ten minutes, and saw Hershey''s caring. Mike handed the gift to Hershey, and Hershey took it and drove towards the house. The little guy is alone in the toy room at the moment. He thinks that he can help Xu Xinyue, so he feels happy and satisfied. Waiting for Xu Xinyue''s praise. But he didn''t know that the gift he had carefully prepared to send was stopped by his father halfway. At this moment, he was taken by Hershey and sent back to the study of Gu''s house. He Shuai hands the gift to Gu Chengxiao himself. Gu Chengxiao takes it in his hand and weighs it. It should be cash, and it should be all the cash that his son has saved since he was a director. Gu Chengxiao takes the de to cover severalyers of tape on it, picks up the bag and pours it out. There was only a piece of cash wrapped in paper and a pink letter paper. He reached for it. The above sentence, the moment makes his handsome face iron green, the brow of the blue tendons gas faint floating. Damn it, that woman even instigated her son to send her money? Cheat her son out of all the cash to buy her a house? Now, he finally understood that the woman was close to her son''s purpose, and was interested in his money. He who wants to deceive his son''s ignorance and his money. Thinking of her serving two men for money overnight, I don''t wronged her at all. Gu Chengxiao looked at his son''s money. For a while, he was angry and helpless. The son he taught was so gullible? Give money to an outsider easily? What means did that woman use to coax her son to give her money? It seems that he must keep a good eye on this woman, lest she use other means to cheat his son. "Boss, will you give him the present?" He Shuai asked curiously. Gu Chengxiao crooned, "no, you are not allowed to do this in front of Xiaomu." "Yes." Hershey nodded. However, Gu Chengxiao knows that when his son remembers Xu Xinyue''s phone number, he will definitely ask Xu Xinyue tonight or tomorrow. Therefore, for the sake of their father son rtionship, it is necessary for him to find Xu Xinyue again and warn her that if he dare to cheat his son''s money by such means, he will make her pay the price. "I''ll watch Xiaomu at home for me. I''ll go out." Gu Chengxiao finished saying, took the gift together toe out, nced at the number above, the vision coldly stepped out of the study. In addition to his work, Hershey''s next duty is to look after children. Underground garage, a gray sports car is surging out, the low wild roar shows its superior performance, as well as the price. Usually, Gu Chengxiao takes cars as the main way to travel. Only when he travels alone, can he use sports cars instead of walking. It''s 2:30 at noon. Xu Xinyue has an appointment with Li Yan at 3:00. She is ready to go out. At the sisters'' party, she still dressed up a little. The washed long hair hung down in the back of her head, with a beautiful oval face and elegant makeup, a white dress with a shoulder designed by herself, charming and elegant. Xu Xinyue went out in a beautiful mood. She took a taxi and was going to the downtownmercial street. As soon as she got on the bus, her cell phone rang. She thought it was Li Yan urging her. She picked it up and looked at it. It was a strange number. She picked it up without thinking, "Hello!" "I''m Gu Chengxiao. Let''s meet. Now." In thest two words, some of them are gnashing their teeth and have voice lines. Xu Xinyue was shocked by the acupoint. She blinked and asked, "are you Gu Chengxiao? What can I do for you? " "Where are you." "I''m on the taxi." Xu Xinyue answers honestly. "Get out of the car immediately. Give me the seat. I''lle to see you." Gu Chengxiao orders to hang up. Xu Xinyue is stunned again. This man''s bullying makes her speechless. But, thinking that he is Gu Yimu''s father, is it because of the little guy''s business that he is eager to find her?Xu Xinyue had to find a conspicuous ce to get out of the car. After getting out of the car, she gave the cell phone number she had just called. She waited for him with her arm around the streetmp pole. Why did he suddenly look for her? Where did she offend him? Xu Xinyue doesn''t really understand. She was waiting for Gu Chengxiao in the shade of the nearby trees, watching her wristwatch. In fact, she didn''t want to meet him. He was going to be Xu an''s husband. It was not polite for them to meet. Moreover, if they were discovered by Xu an, their mother and daughter woulde to the door. So, I''ll see youter. If you have anything to say, please finish it quickly! She doesn''t want to spend another second with this man. Twenty minutester, Xu Xinyue is a little tired. She has to go on a date with Li Yan! Is depressed, far away to hear a roar of the car like the street, Xu Xinyue looked up. Only in the sun, a gray sports car came here. She had a premonition that it was Gu Chengxiao''s car. Sure enough, the sports car stopped on the street in front of her and the window fell down. Who is Gu Chengxiao? "Mr. Gu..." Xu Xinyue bent down to say hello to him. "Get in the car." Gu Chengxiao looks at her with cold eyes. "What can I do for you! I have something else to do in a moment. " Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to get on the bus. Gu Chengxiao didn''t want to get out of the car either. He gave her a cold look and continued to order, "get in the car." Xu Xinyue saw that his car was parked nearby, and there were still some traffic jams. A car in the back honked and urged, so she had to open the door and sit in the sports car. Gu Chengxiao started the car without saying a word and drove in a direction. Xu Xinyue immediately fastened his seat belt. This man drives very fast. "Where shall we go, Mr. Gu?" Xu Xinyue asked the man in surprise. Chapter 1404 But see him squint tightly Mou, only be absorbed in driving, not did not answer her. Xu Xinyue can''t help panicking. No matter what, the man who is going to be Xu an''s husband must stay away. "Mr. Gu If you don''t, I''ll have to get out of the car. " Xu Xinyue can''t help getting angry. Gu Chengxiao''s car is going to the corner of the park at the moment. It''s a rare ce to be quiet. Gu Chengxiao''s car braked and stopped. He said to the woman in the passenger seat, "get off with me." Xu Xinyue can''t wait to push the door open. Standing beside her, she sees the man get off the car and brings a gift bag in her hand. Xu Xinyue breathes. Is this man going to give her a gift? "Mr. Gu We are not familiar with Don''t give me a present... " Xu Xinyue had refused to speak before the man exined what he had said. Gu Chengxiao listened to her funny words, his thin lips raised a sarcastic color, "I''m not going to give you a gift." Xu Xinyue''s face is embarrassed. She looks at the pink gift bag in his hand, blinks and waits for his voice. Gu Chengxiao looks at the woman in front of her eyes. Under the mottled sunlight, her face is clear and clean, her eyebrows and eyes are soft and beautiful, like the moonlight on the water, full and moving. Xu Xinyue looked at him and looked at herself. She only felt her face warm and confused. Her long eyshes were flickering, some of them were afraid to look at his sharp eyes. Gu Chengxiao looked at her and pretended to be shy. He hummed in his heart. No wonder she attracted so many people and pretended to be poor and weak, but he picked it up with his hands. "See for yourself! Then give me an exnation. " Gu Chengxiao hands the present to her. Xu Xinyue is stunned. She reaches for the gift and it has been torn open. She takes it out. It''s a heavy thing wrapped in paper. Then, a piece of paperes out and falls on the ground. Xu Xinyue squats down to pick it up, looking at the handwriting on it. Obviously, it''s the handwriting of a child. It''s crooked and twisted, but it''s recognizable. When Xu Xinyue looked at it, he was shocked. Is this from Gu Yimu? Xu Xinyue looks at the square package in his hand again. Is it cash? "That''s what you want to get close to my son? Get him to like it, and then pretend to be poor in front of him and ask him to send you money? " Gu Chengxiao''s handsome face, I don''t know when, has been cold and terrifying. Xu Xinyue''s heart seemed to be stabbed by his words. She raised her head and firmly retorted, "I didn''t ask Xiaomu for money. Your son is very lovely, and I like it very much, but I just want to like him, never suggesting that he should send me money." Gu Chengxiao snorted coldly, "my son is only four years old, which is the age to cheat." "I didn''t really Please believe me and give the money back to your son! Tell him, I thank him for his intention to help me. " Xu Xinyue''s heart is bitter, and at the same time, he is moved. The little guy has such a mind for her. It can be seen that he really likes her. This also made Xu Xinyue happy. When he was born in October, he was so fond of him that he deserved to suffer a lot. Gu Chengxiao''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, chewing the truth in her words. Did she really want her son''s money, or did she make such a pretentious refusal because he found out? If he didn''t find out and her son''s money was sent to her, would she really ept it? "Mr. Gu, I never want to cheat your son. I don''t have any bad thoughts. I just want him to grow up healthy and safe." Xu Xinyue speaks sincerely. With that, she handed the gift to him, and Gu Chengxiao reached for it, but instead of receiving it, he sped it with a big hand, sped her slender wrist, and pulled her close to him. Xu Xinyue''s body leaned in front of him, her breath tightened, and the handsome features of the man seemed to have a kind of frightening magic power, which made her dare not look directly at him. "What are you going to do, Mr. Gu?" Xu Xinyue''s head is back. She can only look up to him when she has lowered most of her head. "I am at home this afternoon. You return the present in person, and tell my son that you are going to go abroad for a long journey and will not return home in five years." Gu Chengxiao gives a lowmand. Xu Xinyue''s beautiful eyes slightly gaped, "why should I say this?" "Because, I want to put an end to my son''s idea of seeing you again. Although I don''t know why my son likes you so much, I won''t allow you to meet again, OK?" Gu Chengxiao stared at her with warning, coldly opened his mouth. At the bottom of Xu Xinyue''s heart, there was a sudden sadness. She broke his hand and took a step back. "OK, I''ll do what you say. I''ll give a gift to Xiaomu, and I''ll say good to him. I won''t see him again in the future." Gu Chengxiao nced at her with a little satisfaction. "I''ll send you the address. Remember toe to my house before five." "Good! I''ll be there. " Xu Xinyue took the gift and bit his red lips. Gu Chengxiao narrowed his eyes, looked at her clear eyes, as if covered with light sadness, how? Let her leave her son, does she still have what not to give up?He really didn''t believe that a strange woman and a strange child would have such deep feelings in such a short time, so all her love for her son should be pretended. Gu Chengxiao turns around and walks to the driver''s seat of his sports car. Xu Xinyue holds the gift and stands in the same ce. Suddenly, a man on a bicyclees quickly. He presses the bell to let Xu Xinyue, who is in the way, get out of the way. However, Xu Xinyue is immersed in his sad thoughts. Maybe Gu Chengxiao can''t understand her feelings with Xiaomu at first sight. However, she really had to conceive her son in October before she was born. Thinking about it, Xu Xinyue''s eyes turned red and tears twitched. The man on the bike thought she would get out of the way when she heard the bell. He stepped on it twice and rushed towards her more fiercely. The man who was about to open the door, noticed the man riding the bicycle and the woman who had no movement. Within a few meters, she was about to be hit. Damn it, is there something wrong with this woman''s ears? Speakingter and then quickly, Gu Chengxiao''s cold eyes sank, and several steps reached Xu Xinyue''s side. When his bicycle hit him, he grabbed the woman who did not know the danger. Xu Xinyue only felt a buzz in her brain, and bumped into the strong man''s chest. A sharp masculine smell enveloped her. She suddenly raised her head, and the man, too, bowed his head angrily. In an instant, the distance between the two faces is only half the distance between the palms. The breath is intertwined and the eyes are striking. The man is sending out angry eyes, the girl is panicking but the eyes with tears are quietly looking at each other. Chapter 1405 Seeing the tears in her eyes, the man''s eyes suddenly shocked, and she cried? Why are you crying? Gu Chengxiao takes the lead in regaining his mind. Some of his disgusted hands loosen their grip on her shoulder. He says coldly, "don''t you want to die?" Xu Xinyue took a breath and hurriedly retreated three steps away from him. She took a look at the man who was swearing and swearing. Only then did she return to him and save her. She looked down at the man in front of her and said, "thank you." However, the man has bypassed the front of the car, opened the driver''s seat door of the sports car, sat in, the smooth line of the body in the sun, shining, elegant left. Xu Xinyue raised the gift in his hand and sighed. He was moved and helpless. He murmured, "little guy, how can you send money to me?" Naturally, Xu Xinyue didn''t know. She casually said that she was trying to save money to buy a house, which would make the little guy remember in his mind and reach out for help. Xu Xinyue took the gift and stopped a car to go towards the city center. Li Yan has arrived. Xu Xinyue put the gift into her backpack and sat in the car. She looked at the little guy''s handwriting repeatedly. She felt that the crooked words were full of love. Her eyes were wet again. Li Yan waited for her in the afternoon tea restaurant for a while. She asked curiously, "is there a traffic jam?" "No, I''ve just been put off." Xu Xinyue sat down and looked at Li Yan''s pale skin and dark eyes. She asked, "did you lose sleepst night?" Li Yan gathered her long, curly hair and said, "I just think about my future work. Ah!" "All right! Rx, let''se out, it''s just rxing! " Xu Xinyue patted her on the shoulder. "I submitted my resume on a whimst night. Which magazinepany do you think it is?" Xu Xinyue thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t know much about the domesticpanies. Tell me!" "Guti magazine." Xu Xinyue immediately rejoiced for her. This is a high-end magazine that gathers fashion, beauty, stars and luxury goods from all over the world. It is also a global fashion magazine chain. "Really? Good luck. You''ll be able to get in. " Li Yan is also looking forward to the expression, "look at life! I want to go in, too. It''s my dream job. " "You must be able to believe in yourself." Xu Xinyueforted. At this time, there was a messageing from her mobile phone. She picked it up and saw that there was a string of addresses on it, and the phone number was unknown. But Xu Xinyue knew that this was Gu Chengxiao''s phone number. She took a look at the watch secretly, and unconsciously it was more than four. "Smoke and smoke, I''ll go to a ceter and make another appointment." "Good! It''s time for me to go back. My parents prepared delicious food tonight. I wanted you toe with me. " Li Yan said to her. "Unfortunately, I have something to do." Xu Xinyue also wants to go! She and Li Yan are close as sisters, and her family also like her very much. "It''s OK, next time! Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "No, I''m not familiar with the ce I want to go." Xu Xinyue won''t bother her. Two good sisters came out, Li Yan walked to a red BMW car, Xu Xinyue waved to her, smiled and watched her. "See you next time." Li Yan dropped down the window and said something. "Good! Slow down. " Xu Xinyue asked. Li Yan lights her head, and the car slowly drives out of the parking lot. Xu Xinyue also stops a taxi and gives the driver a look at the address. The driver reminds her that she may not be able to enter the vimunity! Xu Xinyue doesn''t mind either. Anyway, she will return the gift to Gu Yimu today anyway. In addition, in front of Gu Chengxiao, she will never meet Gu Yimu in the future. Xu an is sitting in a luxury car in a high-end fashion brand customization shop. She holds a small mirror and arranges her clothes. She just received the good news from her mother. Today, Hong Meishan looks at the clothes in this customization shop. Xu an is going to have a chance encounter. I hope we can enter Gu Chengxiao''s vi and have a dinner through Hong Meishan''s rtionship tonight. Xu an pushes the door to get out of the car. She takes her bag and leaves her assistant outside. She moves forward gracefully. She looked around and heard someone talking on the second floor. One of the female voices, Hong Meishan''s, was listening to her and the other. She went downstairs while chatting. "Miss Xu, who are you going to show your clothes to?" The waiter came forward enthusiastically. Xu an didn''t answer first. When she heard Hong Meishan''s voice behind her, she pretended to be very filial. "I want to customize my mother with an autumn section." After Xu an finished, she turned around and saw Hong Meishan. She immediately said, "Auntie, are you here?" Hong Meishan saw her just now and heard that she was going to make autumn clothes for her mother. She couldn''t help thinking that she was a filial child."Ann, you are there, too!" "Yes! I''ll make some autumn clothes for my mother. It''s a coincidence that you''re here, auntie. " "Last time, I heard that you and Chengxiao took Xiaomu to dinner together." "Yes, I want to see Xiaomu so much. I wish I could be with him all the time." "Xu an a face longed for a way," dream is thinking "What? Hasn''t Chengxiao invited you to his house yet? " Hongmeishan asked in surprise. Xu an immediately borrows this sentence and pleads with Hong Meishan, "Auntie, I want to see Xiaomu tonight. I wonder if you can take me to Chengxiao''s vi for dinner!" Hong Meishan has not seen her grandson for two days. With her cold temper, she will not ask Xu an for an appointment. However, her grandson is still unfamiliar with her biological mother and needs time to get along with her. When she meets Xu an, she agrees, "OK! Let''s go to Chengxiao''s vi for dinner tonight! " "Well, thank you, aunt." Xu an''s eyes were red with excitement. "Then I have to prepare some gifts for Xiaomu. By the way, I''ll buy some clothes for him! From his birth to now, as a mother, I should always do something for him. " Hong Meishan nodded, "there is a good shop near here. Let''s go shopping!" "Good! I''m so happy to go shopping with my aunt. " Xu an reaches for Hong Meishan. Hongmeishan naturally asked her toe out with her arm in her arm and go back to her son''s house to buy some clothes. First, she asked her servants to go to the supermarket to buy good food. Tonight, she would like to have a lively dinner. Sitting in the back seat, Xu Xinyue watched out of the window from the bustling downtown area. The car drove to a straight and spacious Avenue. The surrounding greening was very primitive, as if in the green forest. "Miss, your friend lives here! This is the most wealthy vi in our city! " Chapter 1406 "I just came to deliver." Xu Xinyue replied. "It''s amazing to know the people who live here!" Xu Xinyue smiled and did not answer, but in his mind, Gu Chengxiao''s expressionless face appeared. How about knowing him? It''s not a world, it''s not a level of people, and there won''t be any intersection. "It''s almost here, miss. My car can''t get in!" "Nothing! I''ll see if you can wait for me outside themunity gate for half an hour and I''ll pay you. " Xu Xinyue said to the boss that it''s hard to take a taxi here. "Good! All right! " The driver also needs a rest. He doesn''t need to drive and counts money. How can he not do it! Sure enough, the taxi can''t drive in. After Xu Xinyue made a strict and detailed registration at the door, the bodyguard drove a sightseeing car to take her to Gu Chengxiao''s vi. Sitting on the sightseeing bus, Xu Xinyue also enjoyed the rich people''s living area. It is clear that the flowing picture is general, elegant gardens can be seen everywhere, and there is a huge clear artificialke wend park. At the moment, in the center of the city, Xu an apanied Hong Meishan to the direction of the vi. She made a phone call first, but Gu Chengxiao didn''t answer, but Hong Meishan knew that her son must be ying outside with his grandson, so she knew that his son usually took his grandson at home at night. Xu an was worried and asked, "aunt, is Chengxiao and Xiaomu not at home?" "Don''t worry! They are at home. It must be Chengxiao who apanies Xiaomu to y in the yard. They didn''t hear the phone. " Hongmeishan expected it. Xu an could not help sighing, "I wish I could y with Xiaomu." "It''ll be over soon. You can apany Xiaomu tonight." Hong Meishan patted her on the shoulder. Xu an nodded, but also attracted her, and her son''s father! At this moment, Gu Chengxiao, indeed, apanied his son to y football outside the yard, and changed into a man in a casual dark gray sportswear, which is particrly handsome at home. The little guy was kicking a ball when he heard a doorbell ringing in the direction of the gate. He immediately said curiously, "Daddy, there are guestsing." Gu Chengxiao thought that at this time, there was only one person who woulde to his house, the woman he ordered. Xu Xinyue stood outside the door, but the security guard didn''t leave. She obviously needed Gu Chengxiao''s approval before she could leave the security guard''s sight. The security of themunity here is not so strict. Gu Chengxiao asked the little guy to y on the grass first. He went to have a look. The little guy yed the ball obediently. Gu Chengxiao''s long figure appeared at the door, next to a painted golden iron door. Xu Xinyue stood in the sun and said to him, "Mr. Gu, I''m here. Please open the door." Gu Chengxiao opened the door and the security guard said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, your guests have arrived." "Thank you." Gu Chengxiao politely said to the security guard, looking coldly at Xu Xinyue, e in." Xu Xinyue frowns. Why does this man treat others politely, as if he is hostile to her? "Where is Xiaomu?" Xu Xinyue asked directly. She was going toe and return the present and leave. "Follow me." Gu Chengxiao nced at her and led her to the grasnd. On the green grass, which is as t as a football field, the little guy is ying with the ball. He can''t help but see daddying back. What''s more, to his surprise, behind himes a warm and familiar figure. "Please sister." The little guy immediately threw the ball and rushed to Xu Xinyue. Gu Chengxiao looks at his son who is running towards the woman behind him even with a few ngs. His jealousy ignites in an instant. This guy doesn''t rush to him so recklessly. How can he be happy to see the woman behind him? "Be careful and run slowly." Xu Xinyue was frightened several times in a row for fear that the little guy running to himself would fall down. She squatted down to meet the little guy. She thought he was justing, but she didn''t think he was running to her arms. Realizing this, she quickly opened her arms, and the little guy put his arms around her neck, and made a loud noise. Before Xu Xinyue could react, she was kissed by the little guy''s soft little thin cold on her face. This is really sweet from the face to the heart. Xu Xinyue has special feelings for the little guy, so her feelings are unknown to outsiders. Gu Chengxiao put his hand in his pocket and looked at his son as a rogue. His sword eyebrows were tightened directly, warning, "Gu Yimu, pay attention." The little guy put his arm around Xu Xinyue''s neck and called out, "sister Xinyue, did youe to see me specially?" "Yes, I''m here to see you. At the same time, I''m here to return your gift." After Xu Xinyue finished, he took off his backpack and handed back the gift he had given him from inside. "No, give it back to you. Don''t give me such a valuable giftter. I can''t afford it!" Xu Xinyue finished, involuntarily reached out and gently stroked the little guy''s tender face.The little guy looked at the returned gift, a pair of big watery eyes immediately shrouded in loss, he handed the gift to her again, "this is my special gift for you, you must ept it." "I can''t ept it. Thank you. I''ve got it, but I won''t ept it." Xu Xinyue continued, "besides, I will go abroad soon. I may note back for a long time, so you should take good care of yourself." When the little guy heard this, he immediately hugged her neck. "Can we still meet?" "I may not see you again." Xu Xinyue said heartily, her remaining light nced at the man''s eyes beside her, and kept staring at her sharply. She thought, if she said that, would he be satisfied? "I don''t want to let my sister go," she said "My sister is going to work. I can''t help it. I have to leave." After Xu Xinyue finished, she stood up and nned to leave. Although it''s cruel, her rtionship with the little guy is over. From his birth to now, she has been satisfied to see him. However, the little guy suddenly opened his arms and tightly hugged one of her legs. The little face pressed against her leg and shouted, "I don''t want you, I don''t want you to leave. Would you like to stay! How about working in my dad''spany! " Xu Xinyue''s heart wrenched and looked at the little guy who was reluctant to leave. She was moved and shocked in her heart. Was it because she was the one who gave birth to this feeling? Chapter 1407 Gu Chengxiao watched his son pester Xu Xinyue coldly. His son didn''t even recognize his mother. Instead, he pestered this strange girl so much. What''s the matter? "Gu Yimu, let go." Gu Chengxiao said to him with a deep voice. Xu Xinyue saw that the man around her was angry. She was afraid that she would hurt the little guy. She quickly squatted down andforted him again, persuading him, "OK, Xiaomu, elder sister really has to go." The little guy let go of Xu Xinyue, turned around and pleaded with Daddy behind him, "Daddy, can you give sister Xinyue a job, please?" "Mypany doesn''t hire people." Gu Chengxiao''s cold refusal. Xu Xinyue turned around and had to take advantage of the fact that the little guy didn''t hold her leg and left quickly. Just a few steps away, she heard a whoop behind her. Gu Yimu''s little friend cried heartily and ran after her. In this picture, Gu Yimu''s children run like children abandoned by their mothers, who are pitifully chasing after them. Gu Chengxiao is really fed up with his son, but he is separated from a strange woman. Does he need to make such a difference between life and death? Is it humiliating to lose? Xu Xinyue just walked for more than ten meters. When she heard the little guying up behind her, her tears came up. She finally turned around and saw that the little guy with tears was holding her legs again. "Don''t go, I don''t want to please my sister..." The little guy sobs and refuses to let go. Xu Xinyue quickly wiped his tears and looked at Gu Chengxiao. She didn''t want the child to be so sad, but she really didn''t know what to do. She can''t bear to leave without being cruel. Gu Chengxiao was just about toe, when he heard that there seemed to be a caring in outside the door. No one else had the right to enter his home except his mother''s car. So, at the moment, the sound of carsing into the yard outside is his mother''s car. Gu Chengxiao''s face changed a little. He held Xu Xinyue''s son all the time and said, "take her in to hide, don''t let your Grandma see her." The little fellow listened, wiped a tear, curiously asked, "why!" "Do as I say." After Gu Chengxiao finished, he said to Xu Xinyue, "you can''t appear in front of my family and hide." Xu Xinyue also didn''t expect that, so coincidentally, his family came, without Gu Chengxiao''s warning, she knew that her identity could nevere. If Xu an knew that she hade to Gu Chengxiao''s house, it would be another disaster. Xu Xinyue led the little guy and asked in a flurried way, "Xiaomu, take me to hide quickly." The little guy immediately nodded his head wisely, and was very happy. "Pleasee with me, sister. Let''s go in the back door." Xu Xinyue hurriedly ran to the other side of the grass with the little guy. That''s the direction of the back door. Gu Chengxiao watched them go by. He gave a little breath and didn''t know that his mother woulde tonight. Gu Chengxiao stepped towards the direction of the yard parking lot. When he walked out of a row of bamboo paths, he could not help but see a woman standing beside his mother getting off the car. Xu an is here, too. Gu Chengxiao''s handsome face tightened a few minutes, but his mother didn''t even notice him to bring Xu''s family over? However, Gu Chengxiao has been in the yard. Maybe he didn''t receive his mother''s call. Xu an hears the footstepsing from the path beside her. She turns her head in surprise and sees a handsome and elegant figureing towards her under the setting sun. Her heart is pounding hard to control. What a handsome man! Hongmeishan looked at her son and said with a smile, "look who I have brought here. Ann wants to have dinner with Xiaomu." Then, in another car outside, her servant came in with the ingredients for dinner. "Chengxiao, you don''t mind if Ie!" Xu an looks at Chengxiao carefully. Hongmeishan saw that she was afraid that her son would not be happy. She smiled andforted her! Of course, Chengxiao doesn''t mind. " Gu Chengxiao wants to mind. In front of his mother, he can''t show it. Even if hees, he can''t rush others. It''s just that they didn''te by chance, because tonight, there must be someone in his vi. Xu Xinyue was also depressed. He thought that he could go back after giving the gift. But now, she can''t go away. When she and the little guy came to the balcony on the second floor, the little guy stood on the balcony and looked at the peopleing in the direction of the parking lot. He was a little unhappy and said, "how is sheing?" Xu Xinyue has been hiding behind the wall. When she hears the little guy''sint, she can''t help but look at it quietly. Her heart is shaking. What, Xu an ising? Only Xu an''s side, is Gu Chengxiao''s mother, three people together to the direction of the hall. "Xiaomu, is there a special ce to hide? Can you take me to hide? Don''t let your grandmother and your mother see me. " Xu Xinyue pleaded to the little guy in a low voice.The little guy thought for a moment andughed, "I know there is a ce. Come with me!" Xu Xinyue is also relieved to follow the little guy up to the third floor, and then, the little guy pushed open a door, Xu Xinyue looked at it anxiously, eh! It''s like a bedroom! Moreover, the bedroom isrge and luxurious, like a master bedroom. "Whose room is this!" Asked Xu Xinyue in a low voice. "Come with me, sister." The little guy didn''t answer her, but took her with him, pushed open a sliding door beside him, and said to her, "sister, you are hiding here. No one will find you." Xu Xinyue steps in and stares at me. This This is a men''s cloakroom. Moreover, the ss cab in the middle is full of expensive wristwatches and luxury essories. "What is this ce!" Xu Xinyue asked the little guy. "This is my dad''s bedroom," he said with a smug smile "Er?" Xu Xinyue only feels breathing. Is this Gu Chengxiao''s master bedroom? How can a little guy bring her here! "Is there any other ce besides here? I can''t hide here. " Asked Xu Xinyue in a low voice. The little guy shook his head. "It''s not safe anywhere else! Only here is the safest ce for my father to change clothes. No one will easilye in and disturb me. " Xu Xinyue has a point, but she is hiding in the men''s cloakroom. What''s the matter! "Sister, don''t worry. I will never tell my grandma and aunt Xu that you are in my house." Chapter 1408 "Well! Well, please keep it a secret. If they know about it, I will be in great trouble. " Xu Xinyue whispered. "Don''t worry! I will protect you. " The little guy patted his chest and talked like a man. Xu Xinyue''s anxious heart was immediately moved by this sentence. She smiled and nodded, "thank you, Xiaomu!" "Don''t worry. I''ll go down first. If I can''t be found, my grandma will be in a hurry." Finish saying, the little fellow admonishes a way, "elder sister, do not run about!"! Be sure to hide here! " "Well, I''m not going anywhere." Xu Xinyue promises. The little guy left happily. And by the stairs downstairs, Gu Chengxiao''s fist was clenched in secret. Where did the little guy hide the woman? Now Xu an is here too. If this woman shows her face, she will be in some trouble. He did not want his mother to misunderstand him. He had an affair with other women. At this time, he saw the little guy step down the stairs with a happy face, and he immediately looked for the past. The little guy smiled and made an OK gesture to show that he had hidden the man. Gu Chengxiao immediately held the little guy in his arms and asked in a low voice, "where are you hiding?" "Don''t tell you." The little guy said goodbye with a small face. Gu Chengxiao did not have a good mood to include his face. At this time, Hong Meishan looked at his grandson and came over happily. "My dear grandson, give grandma a hug." "Grandma." The little guy immediately jumped from daddy''s arms to Grandma''s. After Hong Meishan, Xu an also came over excitedly. "Xiaomu, do you remember who I am?" The little guy shook his head deliberately. "I don''t remember." "Xiaomu, why don''t you remember? She''s your mommy! " Hongmeishan tries to cultivate the feelings between her grandson and Xu an. The little guy puffed up his cheeks and said he didn''t want to admit that the woman in front of him was his mother. "Xiaomu, your family is so beautiful. Can you show me around?" Xu an tries to get close to her son. The little guy thought that Xu Xinyue was upstairs. He shook his head and said, "I want to y in the hall." "Well, let''s y in the hall!" Xu an doesn''t ask for it. Gu Chengxiao is now thinking about where his son hid the woman? There are many rooms on the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor. Even if the little guy can''t hide well, the woman should also hide well consciously. "Grandma, can you apany me to the garden?" The little guy pesters Hong Meishan, and he doesn''t want his grandmother to find Xu Xinyue. "Good! Grandma is going to y with you. Let''s go with Ann! " Hong Meishan calls Xu an up. Xu an looks back at Gu Chengxiao. "Chengxiao, do you want toe with me?" "I need to work." Gu Chengxiao refused lightly. Although Xu an was disappointed, he didn''t show his disappointment. He bent his lips and smiled! We are with the little shepherd. " The little guy leads Hong Meishan and Xu an to the garden. Gu Chengxiao wants to go upstairs to find Xu Xinyue, but thinks it''s unnecessary. As long as she hides well. At this moment, Xu Xinyue is hiding in the cloakroom full of the smell of male hormones. He has no reason to sweat. Although the air conditioner is on here, it''s cool, but it''s the ce where Gu Chengxiao usually changes clothes! Think about it, I feel a little red faced. But she also dare not run around, in case Xu an also patronizes in the vi? If I run into her, I''ll be in real trouble. At that time, how can she exin her appearance in Gu Chengxiao''s vi? Originally she suspected that she was seducing this man. Although there was no such thing at all, Xu an''s mother and daughter believed it. Therefore, she must hide well and never let Xu an and Mrs. Gu find out. Otherwise, her reputation is not guaranteed, even Gu Chengxiao''s reputation will be affected. Two very skilled servants are preparing dinner in the kitchen. The little guy is ying football outside. Xu an, who is wearing high-heeled shoes, can only watch and can''t participate. Hong Meishan, however, looks at him fondly for fear of his grandson falling down. Gu Yimu is also very smart. He knows that as long as he is in the yard, grandma and Xu an will apany him, so he just needs to attract their attention. Gu Chengxiao goes back to his study. Before eating, he has to be busy with some work. Because after supper, he can only coax his son to work again. Now, his working hours are squeezed out little by little. Most of his time is still upied by his son. Gu Chengxiao could have lived with his mother and sister, but because his mother doted on his son excessively, he worried about living with his mother. Sooner orter, his son would be spoiled into a conceited character, so he insisted that he didn''t live with his mother. The setting sun disappeared in the distance, the sunset was covered by darkness, and the night gradually fell into the whole city.Xu Xinyue hid in the cloakroom. Fortunately, there are several automatic spotlights that won''t make her fall into the dark, and she didn''t dare to open the side curtain without permission. She sat on the sofa next to her and sighed several times, but she couldn''t get rid of her present situation. Just wait. Wait for Mrs Gu and Xu an to leave. She thought they would leave after dinner! At this time, her mobile phone rang, and she took out a second to pick it up. It turned out that the taxi driver was tired of waiting. Xu Xinyue quickly promised to send him a fee to wait for the bus and let him leave first. Because she didn''t know when she was going to hide here. Two skilled maids have been preparing a rich dinner. In less than half an hour, the vor of the dishes hase out of the kitchen. Several dishes have been put on the table, and the little guy is sweating too. Hong Meishan takes him to the wash basin and tries to wipe the towel for him. Xu an didn''t go. She sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Chengxiao''s vi carefully. It was very luxurious and even warm. For the sake of children, she saw some small toys stacked on the cab from time to time. In Xu an''s heart, how eager she is to be the hostess here one day, imagining that there are servants cooking dinner in the kitchen, while she ys with her children in the yard, Gu Chengxiao is dealing with work, and then the family has a happy dinner. This is the life she dreams of. And she will. The little guy took Hong Meishan''s hand, and his big eyes shed some sly light, but he wanted to make a bad smile! Little guy won''t let Xu xinyuebai hide in daddy''s cloakroom. He must create opportunities for them to get along. Chapter 1409 Gu Chengxiao went downstairs from his study on the second floor, and Hong Meishan said to him, e down and chat with An''an!" Xu an also showed a smile of expectation, and Gu Chengxiao stepped downstairs, looking at his son, "wash your hands and eat." "I''ve washed my hands, daddy. I''m hungry. I''m thirsty, too. I want soup." The little guy said eagerly. How can Hong Meishan make her grandson hungry! Quickly went to the kitchen and took out his bowl, filled him with a bowl of thick chicken soup, while blowing towards the little guy. "Come on, have some soup. Tonight''s soup is very sweet, very delicious and nutritious." When Hong Meishan finished, she was going to feed him. Gu Chengxiao coughed softly and said to his mother, "Mom, you put it on the table, he will drink it himself." "It''s a little hot. It will burn." As a grandmother, Hong Meishan is an unconditional favorite grandson. Sometimes, it became a kind of doting, she didn''t find out. But Gu Chengxiao didn''t want to raise a spoiled child. He still said strictly, "Mom, let him drink by himself! Don''t feed When Hong Meishan heard this, she could only listen to her son, who advised her not to spoil her grandson too much more than once. Xu an is also surprised. Gu Chengxiao is so strict with their son! However, she could not interfere. She could only pity and sympathize with her son. "Auntie, let me drink with Xiaomu!" After Xu an finished speaking, she sat down at the table and did not feed, but she would apany her. Hongmeishan nodded, but the little guy was not happy. He said to Gu Chengxiao, "Daddy is with me." Gu Chengxiao is a little speechless. His son asks for more. Hongmeishan had to say hello to Xu''an, "Ann,e on, have a table! Let Chengxiao take care of Xiaomu. " Xu an naturally wanted to take care of her together. She smiled and said, "Auntie, I want to apany Xiaomu." Hongmeishan replied, and she went to the kitchen to help. Gu Chengxiao is sitting beside his son. He looks at the little guy skillfully using the spoon, and his mouth is puffing his cheeks and blowing the soup. "Xiaomu, drink slowly and don''t burn it." Xu an gently admonished. When she was outside the delivery room and saw her son in a hurry, she never had a chance to see him again. These years, she wanted to recognize him very much, but she did not dare to recognize him. Until the mother told her that when the child was old, she would definitely need a mother. Compared with those women outside, the family would not let her, the biological mother, not look for it. So, let her bear to wait. She did not expect that the mother''s words woulde true. She finally waited for her home phone call and her qualification as a mother. In recent years, she has also been striving to be famous and protect her own reputation. All hype and gossip have been eliminated before hongmeishan recognizes her. Now, as long as Gu Chengxiao and her son recognize her, she doesn''t have to worry about other things. It''s only a matter of time before she bes a young grandmother. After a few drinks, he pretends to be very filial. He scoops up a full soup, blows it, and feeds it to Gu Chengxiao. "Daddy, you can also feed it!" In the face of his son''s filial action, Gu Chengxiao will not refuse. When he is ready to bend down, the spoon of the little guy suddenly shakes. The spoon of soup is not fed to him, but sprinkled on his chest. "Daddy! Sorry The little guy apologized. Gu Chengxiao can''t me his son either. It''s understandable that he didn''t hold his small hand firmly. One side of the Xu an but busy care over, "have you scalded?" "Nothing!" Gu Chengxiao said as he got up and said to his son, "Daddy, go to change clothes." "Well, daddy, I''m sorry!" Said the little guy with a look of remorse. Gu Chengxiao reached out and stroked his little head, "Daddy didn''t me you! Have a good soup. " "Well! I''ll drink it all. " The little guy nodded his head obediently and wisely. Hongmeishanes here. Seeing Xu an wiping the oil stains on the table and on the ground, she wonders, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just now Xiaomu identally spilled the soup on Chengxiao''s clothes, but also spilled some on the ground. I wiped it clean." Xu an has a virtuous expression. Although Hong Meishan loves her son, she loves her little grandson even more. When she is so young, she has to drink soup by herself. She has known for a long time and let her feed her. "Come on, go to the table with grandma and have a drink! Grandma watched you drink. " Hongmeishan said to the little guy. The little guy nodded. Anyway, he has sessfully created opportunities for Xu Xinyue. Daddy and she will meet in the cloakroom in surprise! "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xu an got up and said a word. Her eyes, however, turned to Gu Chengxiao, who was upstairs, with some ideas in her eyes. Gu Chengxiao goes to change clothes. If she doesn''t break in, will something interesting happen? Moreover, she thought, Gu Chengxiao is devoted to taking care of his son. He has never had a woman, and maybe he would like a woman to appear in his life.Xu an''s heart is calcting, thinking about secretly going upstairs for a while, and entering his master bedroom for the reason of caring about him. In such a ce, will men be wilder? Xu Anyan still knows how to catch a man''s heart. Xu Xinyue is sitting on the sofa. At this moment, she is really hungry. However, she can only bear it. She keeps looking at the time. It''s only about seven o''clock. Maybe she will stay here for two hours! What if they want to stay? Is she going to stay in Gu Chengxiao''s cloakroom for another night? Wait, in case Gu Chengxiao and Xu ane in and y intimate things, what can she do? No, no, no, she didn''t want to see the scene! Even if it''s not watching, it''s not listening. Xu Xinyue''s wild thoughts are surging up. Suddenly, she seems to hear the door sound, and so on. Is it an illusion? In the master bedroom, Gu Chengxiao took off his clothes and went to the bathroom. Standing on the washstand in the bathroom, he took a towel and tried to wipe the oil stains on his skin. He is a very clean man, so naturally he can''t bear the oil stains on his body. Gu Chengxiao''s red upper body shows the perfect bronze color in the mirror reflection, and the six strong abdominal muscles that have been trained show the wild beauty of men. The golden ratio of his body is perfect. After Gu Chengxiao wiped and tried, he came out and walked towards the direction of the cloakroom naturally. The advanced carpet absorbed his foot sound perfectly. In the cloakroom, Xu Xinyue thought she had heard the wrong thing for a while because of the sound instion effect. Chapter 1410 The little guy said that this is the safest ce. She believed that this ce is very safe! Xu an, who pretends to go to the bathroom from the stairs, has already gone up the stairs to the third floor. She thinks Gu Chengxiao''s master bedroom must be set up on the third floor. Moreover, her sense of direction is very urate. At one nce, she found the door of the main bedroom. At the door, she stretched out her hand and pulled herpel, and then pulled her long hair, trying to make herself very sexy and charming, so she decided to knock on the door. When she knocked on the door, Gu Chengxiao had opened the sliding door of the cloakroom. Almost at the same time, Xu an, who knocked twice, pushed the door handle open and pushed it in. At the same time, Gu Chengxiao stepped into the cloakroom and startled the girl who was curled up on the sofa. Xu Xinyue opened her mouth in fear and looked at the maning in naked. Her first thought was to scream. However, Gu Chengxiao was at the door, and he heard Xu an''s voice pushing the door in faster. "Chengxiao Are you there? " Gu Chengxiao had almost no consideration. He pulled up the door of the cloakroom behind him, closed it tightly and left the inner lock. But Xu Xinyue, who was in a tense state, didn''t hear Xu an''s voice. She only saw the man''s upper body naked, and she still closed the door and locked it. It''s just a rogue in essence. The scream in her throat was ready to cry out, and the man''s eyes had been staring at her. Just after her red lips opened, he had reached out to cover them. He rushed over, but Xu Xinyue was frightened to retreat. So, the man covered her lips and fell on the sofa together. In the posture of heaven and earth ovepping. Xu Xinyue''s call did note out, the red lips had been tightly covered by the man, and the smell of aggression all over the man also came. This makes Xu Xinyue want to struggle at once. He hears the voice of Xu an outside the door, "Chengxiao, are you in there?" Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are cold and warning, staring at the woman under him, and Xu Xinyue finally understands why the man rushed to cover his mouth. Because Xu an is outside, my God! How could this happen? "Chengxiao, are you changing clothes?" Xu an''s voice outside the door is soft and charming. When a man listens to it, he will have crisp bones. This time, without the man covering his mouth, Xu Xinyue tightly closed his mouth. Even she forgot that she was under the pressure of this man. She wanted to hold her breath more and more, but because of the tension, her chest was undting. Originally, the man was clinging to her, and found that she was panting like this. In an instant, the man''s dark eyes narrowed tightly, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to turn out a trace of Yunnan ck color. What''s the strength of this woman''s breath? It''s not that Xu Xinyue wants to breathe, but at this moment, she is really nervous to the extreme. At the same time, I am ashamed to the extreme. Xu an is right outside the door, and her body is still pressing her future husband and covering her mouth. What''s that? "Chengxiao, do you need me toe in?" Xu an asked again, not to die to leave. Gu Chengxiao, facing the direction of the door, replied coldly and low, "no need, go down!" "I''ll wait for you outside." Xu an didn''t want to leave. She had to take this opportunity. In Gu Chengxiao''s eyes, there were clearly a few threads of chagrin, and he found that the girl he held down was so soft that he was extremelyfortable, even in the breath, her hair was fragrant. Gu Chengxiao can let go of Xu Xinyue, because without him covering her mouth, she will never make a sound. But what to do? He suddenly felt very interesting, especially looking at the girl with flustered face under him. His clear and watery eyes were like stars in the night sky. There was also the red glow on her face, and the red lips still covered by him. The softness touched the palm of his hand, which made him have an impulse to roll. Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by this man. Even if she doesn''t make a sound, she will struggle to leave the predicament. She motioned with her eyes to the man on her body to get up, but the corner of the man''s mouth went to arouse a funny smile, and did not move. Xu Xinyue had to struggle in his arms. In this struggle, the luster of the man''s eyes became darker. He attached a low voice to her ear and warned, "don''t move." Xu Xinyue did not dare to move at once, but blushed to her earlobe. She closed her eyes and did not open her face. She was a little daughter-inw who was oppressed but could not resist. Looking straight at the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, it bes more and more interesting. This woman is still a little cute now! At this time, he forgot all about her career and just wanted to tease her. Xu an doesn''t leave at the door. She is going to wait for Gu Chengxiao to change clothes. Gu Chengxiao saw that the girl under him closed his eyes for a while, so he had to loosen her mouth and sit up. Then, when she didn''t exist, he went to the nearby sports money cab and took down a T-shirt with his slender hand and put it up at will.Xu Xinyue also hurriedly stands up from the sofa, she lightly came to the dead corner of the man''s cab to hide. Gu Chengxiao turned his head to stare at her, looked at her long hair scattered, and looked like a little white rabbit panicking. He could not help but look twice. "Get out of here." Xu Xinyue immediately made a sign to him. How long does this man want to stay? I wonder if Xu an is waiting for him outside the door? Gu Chengxiao is shocked. This woman even dare to wink at him. Who gives her such courage? Gu Chengxiao suddenly wants to continue to y tricks on her. He puts her in the dead corner of the wardrobe as soon as he supports his hands. Sure enough, this action of his startled the girl''s instinctive reaction, like Xu Xinyue of the frightened bird. He hurriedly put his hands around his chest and stared at him with warning. In the past five years, Gu Chengxiao, as the top group of people in the world''s food chain, has never been interested in a woman like this. But tonight, he looks like he''s possessed of something. He wants to tease her. It''s fun! For the first time, that''s the idea. Especially at the moment, she is like a trapped little beast, helpless and hooked, which well aroused his bullying heart. He raised his thin lips, and the handsome face approached her slightly. Xu Xinyue is going crazy. Is this man taking advantage of others'' danger? Ming knows that she is absolutely afraid to make a noise, and he even has to do such a bastard thing? Damn it, isn''t this man going to marry Xu an soon? How can he be such a rascal! Chapter 1411 Xu Xinyue can only stare at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. Then, he reaches out and pushes his chest directly. His strength is still strong. Gu Chengxiao is not near for a while, and the two people are so stuck. Big eyes, small eyes, a warning, a drama Ni. Xu Xinyue really saw this man''s bastard. He was so handsome and did such boring and jerky things. Xu an, outside the door, saw that there was no movement or sound inside. She couldn''t help worrying and asked, "Chengxiao, are you ok! Do you want me in? " Gu Chengxiao''s eyes turned away from the door. He took back his hands. At the same time, his handsome face returned to the same coldness. He turned to the door. And Xu Xinyue continued to nest in her corner. Gu Chengxiao opens the sliding door, and Xu an looks at him delicately, "change clothes!" "Well! Go down to dinner! " Gu Chengxiao finished, pulled the door of the cloakroom, and walked towards the door. Xu an also wanted to visit his cloakroom to see how many luxury goods there were. But when the man passed, she couldn''t see anything, so she had to follow him out. Xu Xinyue raised her ears to listen to the sound, and then she heard the door closing. In an instant, her heart rxed and her whole body breathed with a hot face. My God! Gu Chengxiao turned out to be an asshole? Is it clear that he and Xu an are getting along and socializing, and he even did such a slight act to her just now? Xu Xinyue is annoyed. Gu Yimu must not learn from his father. And the little guy downstairs has been waiting to see his father''s basement, and Xu an is still with him. He is stunned, but his father''s face is calm. He thinks that Xu Xinyue must not be found. "Daddy, get dressed!" The little oneughed cunningly and lovingly. Gu Chengxiao stared at him speechlessly. First, he hid Xu Xinyue in his cloakroom. Then he sprinkled soup on his clothes intentionally. His son knew how to calcte him. However, what happened upstairs just now made him happy. Just now, when all thoughts calmed down, he thought of one thing. Why was he just upstairs provoked by this woman''s physiological thoughts? It must be because of her own job, that is, her ability to seduce men! Damn it, inexplicably, he was a little angry, and he was also upset about his behavior just now. No matter how short he is of women, he will not find such a girl. "Daddy, what are you thinking?" The little guy looks thoughtful at daddy. "Nothing. Have a good meal." Gu Chengxiao sits on the seat, Xu an immediately sits down ording to him, there is still some disappointment in his eyes. Just now, she didn''t grasp such a good opportunity, but even more unexpectedly, there was a woman hidden in Gu Chengxiao''s cloakroom, which was Xu Xinyue, her most hated one. Hong Meishan greets Xu an, "An''an, eat more dishes." "Well, thank you, aunt." Xu anughed happily, and paid attention to the opposite son, looking at the way he ate. Thinking of her blood in this lovely and beautiful child, she had a kind of pride and pride. Her gene is so good. Of course, the most important thing is that the man whobines her genes is the man who has the most powerful genes and makes her son, at a young age, intelligent. "Xiaomu,e on, Mommy will peel a shrimp for you." Xu an put the peeled shrimp on his te. The little guy immediately raised his head and looked at the woman in the opposite direction. He lowered his head silently, but he didn''t eat the shrimp, even the rice around him. Xu an gets hurt immediately. She can''t find out why her son doesn''t like her. What''s wrong with her? No, she and her son have just met. If someone hadn''t destroyed her in front of her son, it would not have happened. Therefore, the current situation of her and her son is that of Xu Xinyue. She will frame her in front of her son and destroy her, so that she and her son can get along well. She must have messed up her showst time. She had this motive. She was just revenging her. She was careless and failed to prevent Xu Xinyue from approaching the child in advance. While eating, the little guy''s big eyes shed, thinking about something. Then, he looked at a chicken leg in front of him with big eyes like a ck jewel, making some ideas. What the little guy is thinking about is probably only known by Gu Chengxiao on the opposite side. His son is thinking about dinner for the woman upstairs. No, he absolutely forbids his son to bring food to her, because he has a habit of cleanliness, and absolutely forbids others to eat in his cloakroom. "Grandma, I''m full. Can I go upstairs to y?" The little guy said to Hong Meishan. "Just eat so little, how can you be full? Have some more! " "Then I''ll have another drumstick! I carry it upstairs to eat. " With that, the little guy took a clean te beside him, put a big chicken leg in it, and then he was ready to leave the table."Gu Yimu, don''t go upstairs to eat." Gu Chengxiao immediately stops his son. The little guy looked at him immediately, with some pleading in his eyes, "Daddy, you let me eat it!" "No! Eat it on the table. " Gu Chengxiao''s eyes stared at him, and let the little guy understand that he saw through everything. "I don''t! I''m going upstairs. " "No." Gu Chengxiao ordered, "you dare to try." The little guy was carrying a small te, and his face swelled with anger. "Daddy hates it." Finish saying, put down the te of drumsticks, the little guy went to the table and took two big apples and went upstairs. Gu Chengxiao looks at his son''s back when he climbs the stairs. He wants tough and is angry. His son never takes his breath because of others, but now he hates him because of an outsider. Seeing this, Xu an was ready to get up immediately. She said to Hong Meishan, "Auntie, I''m full. I''ll go to see Xiaomu." Gu Chengxiao''s eyebrows are twisted. He reaches out and holds Xu an''s wrist. "Don''t pay attention to him. Go on eating!" Xu an looked at her hand held by Gu Chengxiao. Her heart leaped wildly at once. She said happily and coyly, "Xiaomu seems angry. I have to go and have a look." Gu Chengxiao released her hand and said coldly, "I said, ignore him." Hong Meishan looks at her son holding Xu an''s hand, but she takes a deep sigh of relief. It seems that she really needs to get along with each other more, so that the two young people can have feelings! As soon as he got to the second floor, he hurriedly started to run towards the master bedroom on the third floor. Chapter 1412 Xu Xinyue hides in the room full of luxury goods. The heat on her pretty face is still there. In the breathing room, it''s all men''s strong and aggressive hormones that make her want to escape. Now she only secretly prays for Xu an and Mrs Gu to leave, so that she can leave safely. Just then, she heard a door closing, which made her heart immediately tense. Who ising? Is it Gu Chengxiao again? Want to take advantage of her? Just then, the voice of the little guy came from outside the door, "sister Xinyue, sister Xinyue, it''s me." Xu Xinyue immediately opened the sliding door of the clothes room and saw the little guying in with an apple in one hand. "Sister, are you hungry or not? No, here you are." The little guy handed her two apples. Xu Xinyue''s heart can''t help being moved. It turns out that this little guy still thinks about her! She was really hungry. She reached out and took one. "I''ll take one, you take one." "Here you are." The little guy finished, and put the other one in her hand. Then, he said angrily, "I wanted to bring you a big drumstick, but my father didn''t allow it. I was so angry." Xu Xinyue looked at the little guy''s angry and lovely look, and sheforted him. "My sister can eat an apple, thank you, Xiaomu." However, in the eyes of the little guy, it''s a very aggrieved thing for Xu Xinyue to eat only apples. "Sister, when my grandma and aunt Xu leave, I''ll take you down to the big drumstick." "No, it''s time for me to leave when your grandma and aunt Xu leave." Xu Xinyue bites a crisp apple and feels very sweet. "It''s delicious." Said Xu Xinyue with a smile. The little guy sat on the sofa and ate with her. And downstairs, Hong Meishan saw that the little guy didn''t go downstairs for a long time, and she wanted to go upstairs to have a look. However, a man got up faster and said to her, "Mom, I''ll go." "I''ll go, too." Xu an doesn''t miss any chance to get along with her son. "No, you stay with my mother!" Gu Chengxiao opens his mouth to stop it. This man''s words always have a kind of intimidating feeling that people dare not listen to. Xu an didn''t dare to contradict and demand either. She smiled gently, "OK, then I''ll apany my aunt." Gu Chengxiao''s long legs stepped up the stairs, and he walked all the way to the master bedroom on the third floor. I was chatting in the cloakroom. I was shocked to hear the sudden closing of the door. The little guy immediately came out of the cloakroom. When he saw his fathering in, he was relieved. At the same time, he had some breathing passages. "Why don''t you please my sister to eat chicken legs? She''s hungry." Xu Xinyue heard the voice of the little guy and knew it was Gu Chengxiao. She came out with an apple in her hand. Gu Chengxiao didn''t answer, but looked at the soft crystal light, the two people who came out before and after, unexpectedly gave him a sense of simrity. The handsome face of his son is full of a beautiful look, which makes him find a simr breath on Xu Xinyue''s face. Xu Xinyue didn''t want the little guy because she was having trouble with her father. She said quickly, "Xiaomu, I''ll eat apples." Gu Chengxiao said to the little guy, "go downstairs. I have something to talk to her." When Xu Xinyue heard this, he immediately tightened his heart and said, "what are you going to talk to me?" Gu Chengxiao''s eyes light up a trace of ponder, "talk about how you fascinate my son." What is this man talking about? She and Xiaomu just like each other. How can they be heard by him? That''s not good? "Daddy, I like sister Xinyue. Is there any mistake?" The little guy also understood daddy''s words and tooted his little mouth to retort. "You don''t like your biological mother downstairs, but rather like her. What''s the reason?" Gu Chengxiao looked at his son with cold eyes, and didn''t see him as a four-year-old. It''s like asking an adult. The little guy hummed, "who said she was my own mother? I think it''s suitable to be my mother if you please my sister!" Children''s words have no taboo. What''s more, it''s the childish words thate out of the mouth, which makes Xu Xinyueugh and cry, even a little flustered. Xu Xinyue looks at the little guy with eyes open, but he doesn''t respond. The man in the opposite side hums and asks, "is that what you taught him? Want to be my son''s mother? " "I I didn''t, I didn''t teach him that. " Xu Xinyue put his hands and shook his head to deny. And the little guy looked up at Xu Xinyue and said, "sister, would you like to be my mommy! I don''t want that Aunt Xu downstairs to be my mommy. I want you to be my mommy. " Xu Xinyue immediately crouched down in fear and said to the little guy, "Xiaomu, can''t you just say that? Aunt Xu downstairs is your biological mother. Of course, I can''t be your mommy. " "Who said, as long as daddy marries you, you can be my mommy." The little guy doesn''t know about adults. He only knows who daddy marries and who his mommy is. Gu Chengxiao''s handsome face is a little ugly. If his son doesn''t ask him what he thinks, he will recognize mommy at will?"No way! I can''t be your mommy. " Xu Xinyue also said firmly, because she knew that Xiaomu was Xu an''s son. Gu Chengxiao said to the little guy, "if you don''t go down, your grandma and that Aunt Xu will go upstairs to find you. If you want to protect her, go down quickly." Xu Xinyue was also shocked and begged, "Xiaomu, please, you mustn''t let that Aunt Xu know that I''m in your house, otherwise, I''ll be in trouble, OK?" Xu Xinyue is really worried. He nods, "don''t worry! Please sister, I will protect you. " Finish saying, walk toward the door like a little man. Gu Chengxiao rings his arm and listens to the closing of the door behind him. His sharp eyes are like leopard''s eyes. They are like X-rays shooting at the woman in front of him. Xu Xinyue just breathed a sigh of relief, then remembered that Gu Chengxiao was still there, and immediately entered the alert state. "You You are not allowed to mess around! " Xu Xinyue immediately encircles his chest and makes a defensive action. Gu Chengxiao''s thin lips were hooked. He walked gracefully to his sofa and sat down. He raised his legs and locked her in his eyes. "Tell me, what means did you use to make a four-year-old boy like this? Why doesn''t my son even want his own mother? He wants you. " This is also Gu Chengxiao so far, still wondering. Xu Xinyue is stunned. How can she exin such things clearly? Although she was very clear that she and Xiaomu had the same feelings at first sight, and probably had the result of her pregnancy in October, she would not say it. Chapter 1413 "I''ll make it clear to Xiaomu that I won''t see him again from tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry." Xu Xinyue exins. Gu Chengxiao picked up his eyebrows slightly. He felt that his son would not die so easily. "Change your phone number now." Gu Chengxiao ordered. My son has her phone number and always knows how to contact her. Xu Xinyue bit his lips, nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll change it." Gu Chengxiao looks at the girl with thin body and pure skin under the light. A strange dryness surges on her chest, which makes him feel that the air conditioner in the room seems to be broken. "How is your rtionship with Xu an?" Gu Chengxiao asked inexplicably. Xu Xinyue thought for a moment, his face cold. "We usually have nothing to do with each other." "Xiaomu doesn''t recognize her. Did you say something to Xiaomu behind her?" Gu Chengxiao asked again. This sentence makes Xu Xinyue''s face change. He stares at him, "what are you talking about? I don''t have it." "Is it? As far as I know, the Xu family has long denied that you are Xu''s family. It''s not impossible for you to hold a grudge and deliberately retaliate against Xu an. " Gu Chengxiao''s light hum, a pair of deep eyes, is prating all the coldness. Xu Xinyue trembled with anger and rushed to his face immediately. "Don''t say anything. Although I don''t like Xu an, I don''t care to do such a thing, let alone I I like Xiaomu. I will not destroy anyone in front of him. " Gu Chengxiao''s slender body immediately stood up. The distance between the two men was no more than half an arm, while his tall body was full of pressure in an instant. Xu Xinyue can''t help swallowing his saliva and preparing to take a step back, but his calf belly is mixed in the corner of the ss table in front of the sofa. There was no foreseen danger, which made her unstable. With a exmation, her hand went forward and found something that could prevent her from falling. Men''s casual shirt, immediately only smell, boo.. Several times, the row of diamond ck buttons on the man''s body, all stretched open, revealing the man''s strong and vigorous waist and abdomen. "Ah..." Xu Xinyue, who still looks back, screams out in fright. Seeing that she is about to fall on the table, the man''s arm stretches out to save her. The man''s arm sps her thin arm and pulls it. Suddenly, she fails to fall on the table. Her whole face bumps into the man''s chest and still bumps her head into the stars. For men, the shirt is fully open and full of wild breath. He looked down at the woman in his arms, and his eyes were more animal like. Xu Xinyue holds his forehead and carefully moves aside, "er I''m sorry. " With that, she was ashamed to see the man''s skirt pulled open by her. Gu Chengxiao nced at the corner of his mouth, took off his shirt and threw it aside, with a low voice and a hint of ridicule? The way to understand people''s clothes is very clever. " Xu Xinyue hurriedly blushed and waved his hands to deny, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I didn''t mean to. " At this time, Gu Chengxiao''s cell phone rang, he picked it up and picked it up. "Hello!" "Daddy, aunt Xu is upstairs." That end, the voice of the little guy is reported. Gu Chengxiao is a little annoyed. Son, did he deliberately let this woman go upstairs to make trouble? Xu an stayed downstairs for a while with the little guy. Seeing that it was almost 8:30, she seldom visited Chengxiao''s home. How could she miss the chance to brush some sparks with him? So, when hongmeishan is apanying the little guy, she takes the opportunity to go upstairs to Gu Chengxiao for a chat. Hongmeishan is also d to ask her to find her son, young man, so we need to talk more before we have a topic. And the little guy can only say to find something quickly and run to the side hall to report to Daddy. Xu Xinyue is still embarrassed about what happened just now. Suddenly, her arm was sped by the man, and she was shocked. The man was thrown into the cloakroom by the man. She stood up with a tter and saw the man step in. And the door in the master bedroom was knocked. "Chengxiao, are you in it? May Ie in and have a chat? " The charming voice of Xu an came. Xu Xinyue immediately covered her mouth with fear. She underestimated Xu an''s love for Gu Chengxiao. Gu Chengxiao doesn''t answer. He leans against the cloakroom, and looks at Xu Xinyue. Under his eyes, Xu Xinyue is afraid. What happened here just now can be seen clearly. This man shouldn''t have nned to do it again! She immediately warned of staring at the past, around the body hiding in a corner, motioning him not to mess. Xu an really had to push the door in. "Chengxiao, are you there?" Xu an''s voice rang in the master bedroom. Xu Xinyue is surprised to find that the man didn''t lock the door of the cloakroom, which means that Xu an may push the door open anytime and anywhere. "Door!" Xu Xinyue pointed and reminded him with his lips.But, the man actually raises the corner of the mouth, the interesting appreciation her panic stricken expression. It''s going to be crazy. Xu Xinyue really wants to have a heart attack. It seems that this man doesn''t care about her life or death at all. He doesn''t have to be afraid. Anyway, Xu''an loves him and is possessed. What he did, Xu''an will love him. But she is different. If Xu''an knows that she is here, her fate will be miserable. Even if Xu Xinyue is not afraid of Xu an, she also needs to be in a positive situation. But now, she is hiding in Gu Chengxiao''s cloakroom. It''s a hundred mouths that can''t exin clearly. Xu Xinyue is so scared that she pushes the cab behind her. Her thin body hides in like this. The door of the cab is slippery and silent. She closes it quickly. Xu an didn''t get Gu Chengxiao''s answer, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she was very curious about the man''s master bedroom, so she naturally took the opportunity to look at it. Just as Xu an was looking, in the next row of lockers, the man opened a door and stepped in with his long legs. Xu Xinyue dare not breathe, but when the cupboard door is pushed open and a man''s long leg steps in, she still wants to scream. What is this man doing in here? Fortunately, the man''s wardrobe is surprisinglyrge, and it''s no surprise to hide in two people. Xu Xinyue doesn''t care to push the man out, and has no time to guess why he wants to hide. She had a premonition that Xu an woulde in. Gu Chengxiao didn''t know where he came from. Seeing this woman hiding in his wardrobe, he was also bothered by Xu an. So he also hid. Probably, the second thing is that he can enjoy another woman''s panic. Chapter 1414 Gu Chengxiao''s cupboard is spacious to hide from Xu Xinyue, but it is very narrow to squeeze into a man of one meter eight five. Xu Xinyue is in the corner, and the man''s hands are naturally on both sides of her shoulders. His face and body are facing her. Xu Xinyue is frightened and shouts. The man is still naked. In the dark cab, all the senses are suddenly sharp erged. What''s more, the sliding door of the cloakroom outside rang, and Xu an didn''t invite him in. Xu an is really curious about what a man like Gu Chengxiao looks like in his cloakroom. Xu an also believes that Gu Chengxiao is not in his bedroom, so she appreciates it more casually. She stood in front of the ss cab under the crystal light, looking at the world''s out of print watches that were collected, as well as some luxury goods used by men, each with extraordinary temperament. Xu an can''t move her eyes. Although she doesn''tck these things now, conquering this man can achieve her proudest and most ostentatious thing as a woman. But she didn''t know that there were two people hiding in the closed cupboard. Xu Xinyue''s heart is about to jump out. She hears Xu an''s footsteps clearly, and she crosses the door. As long as she pushes and pulls the cupboard door, she and the man will be exposed. Even in the most ambiguous position exposed. At the moment, from the gap along the cab, a faint light came in, which made her faintly feel that the man''s face was close, and his breath was lightly sprinkled on her cheek. It''s killing! The more nervous, the more error prone, Xu Xinyue felt that only a drop of cold sweat on her forehead would drip into her eyes. She reached out to wipe the sweat, but she ran into a hanger, put the hanger on the hook, and saw that the clothes and hanger would fall on the floor of the cab. Xu Xinyue''s breath choked in this second, and she instinctively took a breath. And at this time, two cold lips sealed her lips and stopped her scream. And the man''s hand quickly grabbed the hanger and made itnd to make a sound. Xu Xinyue gapes at the big eyes, on the red lips, is the man''s blocked lips For fear of releasing, she will make a sound of fright, so the man is very conscious to continue to seal her red lips, bright ck eyes, with a sense of interest. Xu an turns around the door. She still wants to find Gu Chengxiao, so she mumbles, "where is Chengxiao? Is he in the study? " So, it seems that Xu an is in a hurry to find someone in the study. Her footsteps left the cloakroom, and after a minute or so she heard the bedroom door closed. And in the cupboard, the woman who can''t bear it pushes the man who is close to her lips hard. She opens the cupboard door and gasps out. When the man lifted a row of white shirts, he took one of them down and put it on gracefully, buttoning slowly. "How can you do that!" Xu Xinyue rubs her red lips and stares at the man who takes advantage of her. "I helped you, and I don''t expect you to thank me. How dare you use me?" Gu Chengxiao''s white shirt, under the crystal light, appears extraordinarily ascetic and charming. But who was that puny bastard just now? Abstinence is just his appearance, in fact, he is a bastard. Xu Xinyue recalled that if the hanger hadnded just now, she must expose it, and Xu an found it directly. But how grateful is this man to save her crisis by kissing her? This was the first kiss she had kept for 24 years, so she was taken away by this man. Gu Chengxiao looked at the beautiful blushing woman in the light. His eyes shed over several threads of loss. At the same time, he was once again upset about his sane behavior. What''s the matter? When I met this woman, where was his usual calm and rational? Even if self-control has declined, what charm does this woman have? Let his son never leave her, even he Can''t help but want to tease her. Gu Chengxiao doesn''t say a word. His eyes are gloomy and he steps away, leaving Xu Xinyue biting his teeth in anger. Xu an can''t find Gu Chengxiao in her study. When she came out of her study on the second floor, she saw a man in a white shirt step downstairs. He changed clothes again, but he looked good in everything. Xu an asked with a smile, "Chengxiao, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you." "The top floor." Gu Chengxiao answered casually. Xu an can''t help being annoyed. She didn''t expect him to go to the top floor. It seems that she wasted her chance to get along with him in vain. Downstairs, Hong Meishan apanied her grandson with a smile on her face. She loved everything. "Grandma, it''ste. It''s time for you and aunt Xu to go back to bed." When the little guy saw Xu an, who apanied his father downstairs, he said.Hong Meishan and her grandson often forget the time when they y. At this moment, she nced at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s over nine o''clock so fast. It''s time to go back." "Aunt, I really want to stay with Xiaomu for a while. I wonder if I can stay for one night." Xu an said, looking at Gu Chengxiao''s face. Hong Meishan naturally understands Xu an''s mind. It''s true that she wants her grandson, and it''s true that she wants to develop with her son in the near future, which is what she hopes to aplish. She just wanted to promise, but Gu refused, "it''s not convenient tonight." "Yes, dad and I are used to living together." The little guy didn''t agree. Xu an''s heart was hurt again. Looking at her son''s lovely face, she was so cold to her. She was really sad. What''s the matter? How does a son''s heart cover a stone that is not hot? Or does she show less maternal love? "That''s it. Let''s make another day! Ann, you are tired today. Go home early and have a rest. " Hong Meishan looks for her to step down. "Well then! Then I''lle back another day. " Xu an had to answer. "Grandma, I''ll see you off." The little guy can''t wait to let Grandma and Xu an leave first. Because Xu Xinyue is still hungry! Hongmeishan and Xu ane out, the driver is still waiting for them. Hongmeishan kisses her grandson and waves her hands. "Grandma wille to see you in two days." "Well! Grandma, I love you. " The little guy made a sign to kiss. Hongmeishan''s coke is broken. Xu an waves his hand and hopes his son can kiss her, but the little guy doesn''t do it anymore. Gu Chengxiao stood in front of his son and watched his mother and Xu an''s car drive out of the yard. Chapter 1415 "Yes! I can go and y with sister Xinyue! " The little guy jumped up excitedly, turned and ran into the hall. "Sister Xinyue, you can go downstairs. My grandmother is gone." The little guy came up all the way up and yelled all the way. Xu Xinyue stood in front of the French window in the master bedroom, looking at the car driving out of the yard. She was also relieved, and finally Xu An''an left. "Xinyue sister." The little guy opened the door happily and came in. Xu Xinyueughed, "your grandmother, they left, didn''t they?" "Well! My grandmother and aunt Xu left, Xinyue sister, go downstairs to eat Although Xu Xinyue likes little guy very much, she can''t believe his father''s character. She squats down and says, "I won''t eat. It''s veryte. I should leave." The little guy immediately put his arm around her neck, "no, Xinyue sister, don''t go." Xu Xinyue really does not know why the little guy likes her so much. When she conceived in October, she used her blood to support him to grow up, so that he could like himself so much. "Xiaomu, dear, I really should go." Xu Xinyue opened his small hand, some can''t bear to say. At this time, a slender figure stepped forward outside the door, and the little guy immediately turned his head and begged, "Daddy, can you let Xinyue sister stay! Let her sleep in our house tonight Gu Chengxiao looked at his son coldly, "no way." "Please, daddy. It''s dangerous for sister Xinyue to go back sote. She''s so beautiful." The little guy came in a different way. Xu Xinyue didn''t intend to sleep here. Sheughed, "Xiao Mu, I won''t stay here. Thank you for protecting me just now. I should go." "But it''s not easy to take a taxi here! Let my father send you The little guy had to say. When Xu Xinyue came here today, he knew that there would be no taxi in this area. Therefore, taking a taxi is indeed a troublesome matter. "I don''t have time to deliver." Gu Chengxiao sat down on the sofa with aplicated mind. "Sister, can you drive?" "Yes Xu Xinyue nodded. "There are many cars in my dad''s garage. Go and pick one." In a word, little guy just doesn''t want Xu Xinyue to be in danger. It''s a warm little man who protects her. Xu Xinyue smile a stiff, she quickly shook her head, "no, I always have a way back." With that, Xu Xinyue stood up and waved to the little guy, "then I''m going." "It takes half an hour to get out from here to the gate of themunity. You can''t get a taxi outside. How can you get there?" The man suddenly asked. "It''s my business. There''s no need for Mr. Gu to worry." Xu Xinyue now has no such respect for this man. Even if you have the appearance of an angel, you also have a devil''s heart. She can see through, no matter how good-looking she is, the essence is the same. "Daddy, you can send Xinyue home! I''ll be at home and obedient The little ones try to create opportunities for them to get along with each other. Gu Chengxiao hasn''t said anything, Xu Xinyue has already refused. She doesn''t feel at ease to leave the little guy alone in such a big vi. "No, I can ask my friend to pick me up." Xu xinyuexin thinks that if there is no way, Li Yan can only be bothered once. "My assistant is on his way. I''ll have him take you back." Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are still. Obviously, he has arranged all these things. The little guy is a little lost. He thought he could let his father send it! Xu Xinyue is also worried about such ate, but also trouble Li Yan, that is, his assistant will send her, she naturally happy. Just as he finished, he heard a bunch of lightsing from outside the yard. Obviously, his assistant arrived. I saw a tall, capable woman stepped forward, meticulously in the back of her hair, making her look like a capable assistant in a big movie. She is Luo min, a master of science and technology, and also one of Gu Chengxiao''s effective generals. "Mr. Gu." Luo min greets the man on the sofa. "Send this Miss Xu back." Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are light, sweeping to another woman in the hall. Luo min and Xu Xinyue met each other. Luo min smiles at her and says, "Miss Xu, please." Thank you Xu Xinyue was grateful and turned to the little guy around him and said, "I''m going." The little guy put his hand around her leg, raised a lovely little face and asked, "sister, can I see you again?" Xu Xinyue thought that the purpose ofing here today is to put an end to the miss of her in the future. "My sister is going abroad. Maybe we can''t see each other again." Xu Xinyue touched his head with some sadness. "But But I don''t want to lose touch with my sister, sister, can you write to me? It''s OK to send an email... " The little guy said very persistently.Xu Xinyue''s eye bottom rippled ayer of water mist, she had to cheat him, "I may be very busy, if I have time, I will." The little guy immediatelyughed happily, "then I wait for my sister''s letter, you must write it to me! Write me one letter a week and send me your photos. " Xu Xinyue eyes gradually wet, she raised her head, do not let the little guy see her have to give up. She stretched out her hand to open his small arm. "It''s time for my sister to go. Goodbye to Xiaomu." With that, Xu Xinyue followed Luo min''s figure to the direction of the yard parking lot. Gu Yimu also ttened his small mouth and began to cry in his big eyes. Gu Chengxiao got up and went to his side. He squatted down. The little guy immediately jumped into his arms and cried out. Gu Chengxiao looks at his son, who is crying with a shrug of his shoulders. He has a puzzled thought in his heart. Why does the son love this woman so much? Gu Chengxiao stroked the back of his head, pushed his small face away from his shoulder and rebuked, "what is a man crying for?" Little guy t mouth, dare not cry, but did not stop choking, a pair of big eyes to the direction of the yard, can not help but sad. Gu Chengxiao walked a few steps, the head also did not return to call a sentence, "go upstairs to take a bath." The little guy had to follow him upstairs to take a bath. Xu Xinyue sits in Luo min''s car. Luo min is a very professional person. She doesn''t want to talk to each other on purpose. Instead, she puts on rxed music. Xu Xinyue in the front passenger''s seat is also full of thoughts. When Xu Xinyue returned to her grandmother''s home, it was already 10:30 p.m., and the day was really tortuous. Grandmother has been sleeping, Shaoru has been waiting for her toe back, see her back, she was relieved. "Have you had dinner? I''ve also warmed up some dishes for you Chapter 1416 "Thank you, aunt. I''m starving." After Xu Xinyue finished, she went to the kitchen to serve food. She was really hungry. "Then I''ll go to bed first." Shao Gu finished and went to her room. As Xu Xinyue ate, she couldn''t help thinking about what happened in the evening and the chance to meet the little guy again. Although she was a little sad, she felt that she should have been. Xiao Mu is the child of Xu An''an. Xu an and her are now in a rtionship of ipatibility. She is not allowed to cause any trouble to the little guy. So, it''s a good thing not to see in the future! Thinking about it, he turned to other things, especially in the cupboard, the moment when Gu Chengxiao kisses him. At the moment, I think, the head is nk. Can a man kiss any kind of woman? She did not love him, he did not like her, so cold and strange two people, he actually can kiss? Xu Xinyue shakes his head, ready to forget what happened tonight and Gu Chengxiao. But she can forget. A man may not be able to. Gu Chengxiao is bathing his son and holding him to bed for less than ten minutes. He is tired of crying and goes to sleep in seconds. Only when the little guy is asleep, he can do his own thing as he likes. He handles several urgent mails on the sofa next to him and goes to take a bath. The man who walks into the clothes room with a bath towel and his mind goes straight back to what happened here two hours ago. Looking at the door of the first wardrobe, Gu Chengxiao''s mind clearly recalled every detail in the cab. Originally, he didn''t want to kiss her, but just as soon as she got rid of the hanger, she panicked like she was going to scream. At that moment, he didn''t have any extra consideration. To be honest, he did not want Xu An''an to find them, so he instinctively sealed her lips and caught the falling hanger. Therefore, the kiss, not from his heart''s real desire, is just an act ofpulsion. Therefore, he absolutely does not admit the existence of this kiss. The man who has just taken a bath is a little bit restless and shakes his ink hair dripping with water. It seems that he can''t think about it any more. Otherwise, he seems to have to take another cold bath. This night, Xu an was sent home by Hong Meishan. She tossed around in bed, but she always thought that Gu Chengxiao could not sleep. The more she thought about it, the more she felt a strong desire in her heart. How she hoped that one day, she could sleep in Gu Chengxiao''s bed. In the morning. Xu''s house, Xu An''an''s room. Li Jingya went to bed earlyst night, so she didn''t understand that her daughter came back. At breakfast, she was naturally very concerned about her daughter''s affairs at Gu Chengxiao''s home yesterday. "An''an, tell your mother quickly. How were you at Chengxiao''s housest night? How does Xiaomu treat you For Xu an,st night in Gu Chengxiao''s home, or a good life, but failed to get closer to him, she was a little disappointed. "Mother! Chengxiao shook my hand. I think he likes me Xu an put the only time, was Gu Chengxiao shaking hands on the table, infinitely erged. "Really? That''s great. It shows that Chengxiao is interested in you! What about the little shepherd? Do you like you Xu an thought of her son''s estrangement from him, she felt helpless. She bit her red lips and said, "I don''t know why. Xiao Mu looks at me like a stranger. How can I please him and make him happy is useless." After that, Xu an looked up at her mother and said, "Mom, did you think that because I didn''t give birth to him in person, would he alienate me so much, but he was so close to Xu Xinyue?" Li Jingya immediately retorted, "nonsense! The child is yours, but it was born out of her Xu Xinyue''s stomach. What does it have to do with her? " "Would it have been better if I had given birth to the little shepherd myself?" Xu an sighed, her son did not recognize her, she was really helpless. "An''an, I just don''t want you to experience the pain of giving birth to a child. Besides, once a woman has a child, she will grow old quickly. Moreover, I decided that you are going to marry Gu Chengxiao. You have not had a child''s body, but it is better than the one who has given birth to a child, and can be more popr with men, do you know?" Xu an''s pretty face had no reason to be hot. She nodded, "I know." "Gu Chengxiao is such an excellent man. He has no skills and is hard to grasp." Li Jingya looks at her daughter as beautiful as a flower, and her figure is not fertile, so it is easier to catch Gu Chengxiao. "Mom, I know. I''ll try my best to seize the opportunity." Xu an is also very confident. She thinks that everything is perfect. When she marries Gu Chengxiao, he will find her good. "If Xu Xinyue dares to have any bad thoughts, I will make her look good." Li Jingya can not allow anyone to ruin her daughter''s life-long event. What''s more, her grandson has to inherit the family''s billions of assets. Only when her daughter takes the position of Mrs. Gu can she get all this. Other women can''t even think about it.Li Jingya came out of her daughter''s room. She went back to the room and looked at her husband who was tidying up his suit. She came to help, "Taoyang, how''s thepany recently?" "What else? You have to let an an an marry into the Gu family as soon as possible. In this way, I can rely on Gu Chengxiao for help in business. Now, he has several big projects in his hand, and I dare not speak to him. " Xu Taoyang looks worried. "I will let an an an marry as soon as possible. We can not easily get to this day, and we can never let the Xu family decline." Li Jingya said, suddenly thought of something, her eyes can not help shing a trace of panic. "There is still half a month, and the Dragon Boat Festival ising, and my heart is beginning to feel uneasy." Li Jingya covered her chest, a little nervous. Xu Taoyang snorted, "how many years have it been? Even if my brother and his husband and wife climb out of the underground, they are just a pile of white bones. What are you afraid of? In these years, if there is really any retribution, we havee early. Now, we have to do well? " Li Jingya took a breath and forced his face tough. "Yes, there is no retribution. The Xu family is ours." In Xu Taoyang''s eyes, there was a trace of cruelty. "If I didn''t do that, we wouldn''t have the glory and wealth we have today. With the money I embezzled from thepany, my father would have banished him to a small ce." Li Jingya immediately said, "if it wasn''t for your greed, would something like this happen?" Chapter 1417 Xu Taoyang''s youth is only mentioned by his husband and wife. Where does he go now? Is he not the president of Xu''s group who is respected by everyone? "Well, let''s do the marriage between An''an and his family! Xiao Mu is our grandson. It will be sooner orter for an an an to marry in the past, but it will be more advantageous to marry in earlier. " "Busy with me Li Jingya would like this good thing to be done soon ~! At noon, Xu Xinyue apanied her aunt to see several real estate agents. She found two sets of houses that were more satisfactory. When she returned home for lunch, Xu Xinyue received a phone call from thepany. Her one month holiday was shortened. Tomorrow, she will report to the storepany. Xu Xinyue rarely had such a few days of leisure, she is enough, work is her hobby, so she has noints. When she called Li Yan to report good news, the same, Li Yan at that end also reported to her. "I was also informed of the interview, just at two o''clock this afternoon." Li Yan said happily at that end. "Really, congrattions. Then you have to take advantage of the opportunity and have a good interview." Xu Xinyue is happy for her. "Well! It''s my biggest dream to be able to enter the ancient dike. I will certainly grasp it. Wait for my good news "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. If it works, I''ll treat you to a big meal." "For your dinner, I have to seed too." Li Yan is smiling at that end. "Well, it''s already twelve o''clock. You should be ready." "Well, I''ll call you this afternoon." Li Yan finished and hung up. Xu Xinyue sat in the room and began to sort out her previous sketches. She looked at the calendar next to her and looked at the circled date. Her heart was suddenly covered with sadness. It was another year when her parents'' Memorial Day arrived. In a twinkling of an eye, her parents had been away for 16 years. When she closed her eyes, it was the scene that her parents were sent to the hospital with bloodstain. They left forever without even seeing thest one. The hateful truck driver, such a wide road, he even straight into his parents'' car, with people and cars, hit the highway bridge. She heard her aunt say that the truck driver was arrested and wanted to be sentenced, but for her, how could two lives be so forgiven? She was still young, and her parents'' cases were handed over to her uncle. From then on, she could only send incense and flowers to her parents on the Dragon Boat Festival every year to express her missing. Li house. Li Yan is professional and fashionable. As the only daughter of the wedding dress family, Li Yan was interested in fashion since childhood. She was not running her own business, but she got into the career of fashion magazine writer. Because there, it is the ocean of her pursuit of fashion. Over the years, she has gained a lot of experience abroad, both big and small. Two foreign stars she has interviewed are first-line. These two days, her parents have been doing ideological work for her, or failed to block her a mind to copse. Li Yan took a look at the watch time, carrying a fashion bag downstairs. "Smoke, no going." A young man in vest sat on the sofa and ordered. "Dad, you let me go! You see, the ancient dike is my dream. I won''t give it a try in my life. " Li Yan immediately sat by his father''s side, pinching his shoulder and pounding his back. "Hum! You don''t care if you leave such a big industry at home. If you run to be a little screenwriter, will you lose my face "Dad, don''t worry. After going out, I''ll never say that I''m your daughter. I can''t lose it on you." Li Yan retorted with a smile. Li''s father was so angry that she stepped out of the flower hall andforted her husband, "don''t worry! Let her go. Look at her skill. I want to get into the ancient dyke. " Li Yan was immediately struck by self-confidence and cried out, "Mom! You look down on your daughter. I was born by you or picked up by you. " "Free of charge." Mrs. Li replied humorously. Li Yan still smiles and Mimi walks over and hugs her mother''s neck, "Mom, how about driving with your sports car? Help your daughter support her face "Go, I have no time to lend it to you." Mrs. Li pushed her daughter away. "Mom, you''re not going shopping! When can you go shopping! Must this afternoon? I have an interview! Your daughter is so self reliant, you must support her Li Yanqi said. "There''s an old Bentley in the garage. It hasn''t been opened for years. You can go out and have a walk." Mrs. Li pushed her daughter away. "Hum! I''ll take a taxi. " Li Yan has the guts to say a, bag is going to start. "The key is in the cab at the door. Go and get it yourself." Li Yan walked a few steps, and then turned around happily hugging her mother, "thank you mom, I knew I was your own." "You''re used to it." Li Fu on the sofa said with a smile. "I am used to it, or you are used to it." Mrs. Li replied impolitely.Looking at two of their favorite people, Li Yan happiness surrounded, she waved, "Mom and Dad, I left." "Drive carefully. Don''t scratch it." "Yes! I''m an old driver. " Li Yan''s voice has disappeared in the elevator in the side hall. Two old look at each other, all sigh a sigh, such a daughter, how can we do? I can only spoil it. Li Yan took the key and looked at the red Ferrari sports car that her father gave her mother at the beginning of this year. She thought to herself that she would look for a man like her father. To spoil the wife, love the wife, everything to the wife. It''s just that in this world, feelings are overflowing, where can we find such a good man as my father? It''s hard to find antern! Li Yan came out with her mother''s sports car. After a look at the time, she could easily rush to the interview. The GuDi fashion magazine that Li Yan wants to interview is located in amercial center building in the center of the city. The future office environment is also very good. This is what Li Yan aspires to. Li Yan is almost to a traffic light, she suddenly heard a roaring car overtaking sound, and also more arrogant crowded in front of her. "Damn it, it''s amazing." Li Yanined a little annoyed. Li Yan had already changednes and was ready to overtake him. Suddenly, an electric car that didn''t know where to rush out of the car ran straight into her front. "Ah..." Li Yan has stepped on the gas pedal at her feet. Forced by the situation, she can only jerk the steering wheel to the left. The front of her sports car is very impolite and kisses the cool silver gray supercar next to her, which is an expensive Bugatti. Chapter 1418 "It''s over." Li Yan opened her eyes and her brain was buzzing with a nk. When she went to find the electric car, she had already run away. She quickly pushed the door to get out of the car, while the driver of the sports car rubbed his neck to get out of the car. I saw the owner is a tall man in a gray fashion suit. He is wearing sunsses. The beautiful facial features under the sunsses are full of the charm of men. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Li Yan quickly trotted over and apologized to the owner. Man raised his head, Li Yan a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly stare big, although the sunsses covered his upper half of the face, but, she still recognized this person at a nce. "It''s you!" Li Yan eximed with astonishment. The man''s slender fingers take off his sunsses, the whole can be called the perfect face exposed, at the same time, amber like eyes, is surging with thick anger. "It''s you!" His voice clenched his teeth and, obviously, recognized her. "Yes, it''s me." It''s a good thing for him to die when he bumps into a car. "Can you drive?" Mo Zeyang rebuked and asked. The woman drove as fast as she could, but she still dared to bump into his car. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. I bumped into your car in order to avoid a man riding an electric bike "I hope you have enough insurance." Mo Zeyang finished, put on his sunsses, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. He said to the other end, "my car was hit. I''m in front. Come here quickly." Li Yan turned to look at his car, as if it was really very expensive! I don''t know if my mother''s insurance is enough. She is looking at her and sees the man staring at her through the eyes of sunsses. She had to smile again and ask, "you Your car is good. How much is it! It''s expensive, isn''t it "The insurancepany will introduce you in detail." At this moment, two bodyguards stopped. "Young master, are you ok! Do you want to go to the hospital? " Bodyguards care about asking questions. "No need." Mo Zeyang said, slender figure bent into the bodyguard car, leaving a bodyguard in his car. Li Yan looked at the car that drove away. She blinked her eyes and suddenly thought that she had to contact the insurancepany and her interview. Li Yan returned to the car, picked up the bag, and dialed his father''s phone directly. "What? You hit your mother''s car? And you? " "Dad, I''m fine." Li Yan heart guilty smile, "can youe to deal with it, I have to hurry to the interview, time is toote." Li''s father happened to be nearby, "I''m nearby. Come here right away." "Well, Dad, hurry up! I sent you the location. " When Li Yan finished the phone call, he found that two traffic policemen had already arrived. The vehicle beside Zhihui was passing by, and there were a lot of people watching the scene. It was worth watching the event that two sports cars collided. The traffic police came over and checked Li Yan''s driving license and driving license, and asked her to contact the insurancepany to collect evidence. Li Yan looks at the time. It''s half past one. She will have an interview in half an hour. After five minutes, Li Yan finally saw her father''s Bentley car parked nearby. She was rescued and walked over. "Dad, youe." Li Fu and his assistant came together. When he looked at the car he had given his wife, it was bumping into a more expensive door. He said, "smoke, you can really pick a car and hit it!" "Dad, I didn''t mean to." Li Yan bit his lips. "OK, let Adler take you to the interview. I''ll take it here." Li father said, went to the location of the two car collision, looking at the impact of the appearance, obviously the daughter is full responsibility. "Are you the owner of this car?" Li Tiansheng asked the bodyguard. "No, it''s my young master''s car. I''ll wait for the insurancepany to deal with it." "Who is the owner of this car! What''s the name? " Li Tiansheng walked around the Bugatti and thought it was a good car. Why didn''t his wife choose this car? The bodyguard saw that he was extraordinary and did not dare to be too cold-blooded, so he replied, "the owner of the car is mo Zeyang." "Surname Mo! What was his father''s name Li Tiansheng asked again curiously. The bodyguard looked at the young man and was full of the temperament of a sessful boss. Before he could answer, Li Tiansheng asked, "is the name of the owner''s father Mo Rongkai?" The bodyguard was surprised. "Do you know my boss?" As expected, Li Tiansheng guessed that the one who could afford to buy the car was mo, and he was afraid that it was the son of his old ssmate! "My father and I are old friends." With that, Li Tiansheng picked up his mobile phone and dialed his old friend''s phone. "Hello, brother Li, how can you call me when you have time?" There was a steady male voice at that end. "Brother Mo, I''m sorry to tell you first. The little girl drove in the street and identally hit your son''s car.""Are the two children OK?" That end Mo father immediately surprised to ask. "The two children are all right. The collision is not serious. I''m here! Wait for the insurancepany to deal with it. " "Where is it! I''lle here. " Mo Rongkai wille when he says so. "Well,e on! We''ll have dinner together in the evening and let my little girl make amends to your son. " "Forget it. You can have a meal. Your daughter didn''t hit my son''s car on purpose." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Li Tiansheng finished saying, the old God sat in the driver''s seat of his wife waiting for his old friend. Li Yan has now arrived at the bottom of the GuDi fashion building. She took a look at the time, my God! With only five minutes left, she stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes of seven centimeters and went straight to the elevator of the building. Finally, when she stood at the front desk of the Gutipany, she heard a personnel clerk calling out for an interview, "Li Yan, has Li Yane?" "Coming,ing, I''m here..." Li Yan gasped and answered. The assistant turned to stare at her. "If you don''te, you''ll give up." "Sorry, traffic jam..." Li Yan finished finishing his hair, pulled out some broken hair beside his ears, modified his face, took a deep breath, straightened out his chest and followed the staff in front of him to the interview room. Li Yan looked at the spacious and bright office on the whole floor, full of fashion vor, unting the breath of being a fashion leader. She secretly clenched her fist and must seize the opportunity. Seeing the assistant into a corner corridor, she was greedy to see the surrounding environment, she did not keep up with her, rushed to catch up with her. It''s just around the corner. With a bang, she bumped into a man from the opposite side. Chapter 1419 Li Yan quickly bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry." Li Yan also did not see the person hit, ready to cross him to leave, but, a slender arm stopped her, condescending, a mocking male voice came, "how can there be you?" Familiar, cold male voice. Li Yan this just fiercely raises his head, unexpectedly sees a familiar face, it is him! "How can it be you again?" Li Yancai is going to be angry. The world is so big, how can we all bump into him? Mo Zeyang was really angry. Last time he took advantage of him on the ne, he tolerated it and even ran into his car. Even his own magazine met her. At this time, the assistant turned back and called to her in some impatience, "Li Yan, do you want an interview?" Li Yan quickly answered to the assistant, "wait a moment, I''lle right here." Li Yan over the side of the man, quickly follow the female assistant to the interview room. Mo Zeyang, who just turned the corner, suddenly stopped and his thin lips drew a sneer. It seems that, no matter what, he still has to give the woman some color to see. At the moment, Li Yan is sitting opposite a fashionable woman. As the director of GuDi, keloya, who is in her early 40s, has a pair of sharp and critical eyes. She looks at Li Yan opposite and looks at her resume carelessly. "Tell me why you left yourstpany and why you left." "Eh! It''s because of my family that I decided to go back to China for development. My parents have only one daughter. I want to go back to work and take care of them Li Yan responded quickly. If we say that she lost an important interview opportunity because she ran on the wrong set, she will definitely not y. "Is it? Look at your resume. It''s very good. However, in ourpany, it''s nothing to have a beautiful resume. What I need is the one with real talent. " "I''m sure I can do anything for you." Li Yan answers confidently. ya''s face fell into a trace of meditation, because she interviewed so many people, Li Yan''s appearance and temperament are her favorite. Besides, her resume is really excellent. Just as Chloe was meditating, her office door knocked. Then, she was pushed aside by her assistant. Behind her assistant, a slender and handsome figure came leisurely in. Li Yan turns to look, can''t help stupefied, this man unexpectedly returned toe. Don''t know why, meet this man, Li Yan has a bad premonition that good luck disappears, as long as he is in, she is very unlucky. Chloa immediately stood up, eyes, with a trace of respect, smiling at the man, "Mo Shao, you are here." Mo Zeyang''szy arm leans on the door and looks at Li Yan in his position. Croya was stunned. "Mo Shao, do you know?" Li Yan blinked and took the lead in making a sound, "we don''t know each other." "She has offended me." "You should know what to do." As soon as Chloe heard it, she knew what to do. "I''m sorry, Miss Li. We''ve decided to cancel your interview." Chloa immediately gave a cold, heartless voice. "Wait, why cancel it?" Li Yan''s beautiful eyes stare, which sent her away? This man''s words are so powerful? What is his identity? "There is no reason, please leave Miss Li!" Chloa''s face changed quickly and coldly. Li Yan''s face suddenly rose red, and had not met such an embarrassing interview! "If he says Cancel, cancel it! How can you do this? " Li Yan didn''t give up asking. "Yes, Mo Shao has the right to decide everything." There was a touch of ttery in her tone. Although Li Yan didn''t know what this man came from, she was really angry. She went to Mo Zeyang and waved her fist. "You are cruel." Mo Zeyang''s face did not change, even his eyes did not twinkle, he slightly crooked the corner of his mouth, "just give you a small warning, provoke me, no good end." Li Yan bit his lips, and a good interview was so ruined by him. "I''ve had eight bad days when I met you." Li Yan picked up the bag and said to Chloe, "excuse me." Li Yan left, chloa or curiously asked, "Mo Shao, do you have any hatred with thatdy just now?" "Nothing!" Mo Ze Yang did not want to say more, but also pushed the door out. Li Yan is waiting for the elevator at the moment, and sees Mo Zeyang''s figureing towards this side. Li Yan around the arm, some angry stare at him, the elevator came, she went in to quickly press the close button, do not want to sit with him in the same elevator. However, the man''s slender arm or block, the elevator door induction open, the man elegant step in. Li Yan leans against a wall next to her, especially dislikes the appearance.Mo Zeyang from the mirror reflected from the elevator door, saw a woman, he seems to be in a good mood. He only went to the coffee shop on the sixth floor, and Li Yan saw him go out, and she made a fist at his back. Mo Ze Yang found, suddenly turned his head, Li Yan raised the fist is still in the air, she was angry to hum a, closed the elevator door. Mo Zeyang adjusted his suit, and his face was not very pleasant. Li Yan had just arrived downstairs when he received a call from his father. "Hello, Dad." "The car was pulled to be repaired, and it''s all done. In the evening, I''ll meet my old friend with dad and have a meal." "I''m not in the mood tonight." "You must eat it." "Why!" "You''ll know when you go." Li Tiansheng did not directly exin. "All right! Later. " "How was the interview?" "At night." At the moment, Li Yan is going to be very depressed and doesn''t want to mention the interview. At the same time, Mo Zeyang was in the coffee shop and received a phone call from his father. "Dad." "Make time in the evening to have dinner with me." "Is it important?" "Let you meet an old friend of mine." Mo Zeyang had to promise, "OK, contactter." At the moment, the two fathers are sitting in a teahouse chatting about thetest situation. They are tacit understanding and don''t mention more about the crash. They hope that the two young people will meet each other tonight and have a good chat. They are originally old ssmates and have been meeting in the business sector all the year round. The rtionship is very good, but in recent years, they have rarely moved around. Li Yan thought of the failed interview. She was very depressed. At this time, there was a shop for holding doll machines. She went in directly and bought 100 yuan of money. She decided to release the pressure. Fortunately, the luck of catching dolls is very good, she directly caught more than a dozen, holding it in her arms, looking at the two little girls nearby, she sent out a few. Li Yan chose one of her favorite dolls and took it in her hand. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. Chapter 1420 She found a coffee shop to sit down, bored dial Xu Xinyue number. "Hello, did you seed in the interview?" Xu Xinyue asked. Li Yan cried and went back to the past, "don''t mention I''m going to explode. Do you know who I met at the old dike Ah, who "The bastard on the ne, I might have been hired because he stepped in and asked director Chloe to give me up." "Why did he do it? Is it because of what happened on the nest time? " Xu Xinyue asked in surprise. "It''s not just about the ne, it''s probably because I hit his car when I went to the interview this afternoon." "Ah! And you hit his car? " "I didn''t mean to. I bumped into his car in order to avoid a man who ran into the road. My father has gone through insurance." Li cigarette end is as big as a bucket. "You are enemies "Hum! I don''t want to see him all my life. I hate him Li Yan can only spit out the bitter water to Xu Xinyue, and the cruel words can only be said in front of her. Xu Xinyueforted andughed, "don''t worry! There are other jobs! Don''t get bored any more. Do you want to get together in the evening? " "Not tonight. Just now my father called and said," let me meet his old friend. Ah! I don''t want to go, but I have to give my father face! " "Well, let''s get together again sometime! Don''t be depressed. " "Well! It''s time for me to contact my dad, too. " Li Yan hung up the phone and looked at the time. Finally, it was 5:30. She thought about the dinner with her father generation. She had no fun thinking about it. She could only look forward to her favorite dinner tonight. Xu Xinyue cooks dinner with her aunt at home. She has a happy and rxed time with her family. She will go to work tomorrow. She hopes to spend more time with her family after work. At 5:50, Li Yan is sitting in the coffee shop, doing drama to pass the time. She is watching a wonderful show. Her father''s phone calls in, and she reaches out to pick up, "Hello, Dad." "Where is it! I''vee to the restaurant for dinner. Would you like to pick you up "Send me the address. I''lle by myself." Li Yan can dy, as long as the meal point on the line. After a while, the address was sent. Li Yan looked at it and found that it was a high-ss restaurant. She packed her bags and stopped a taxi. Not far away, a ck business car has just started. On the bus, Mo Zeyang sits by the window, with the back of his hand against his jaw. His amber indifferent eyes are full of unpredictable thoughts. At the door of the restaurant, the business bus just left, a taxi came in, and a slender figure pushed the door and got off. Li Yan took a look at his watch, stepped into the hall and went to the direction of the elevator. The restaurant is on the fourth floor. Li Yan looked up at the elevator door, there is a tall and straight man''s back waiting. The grey suit of high-grade customization sets off a man''s loose shoulder and back, while the trousers without creases show no wrinkle, which makes his legs straight and slender. the man''s elegant left hand is decorated with a square diamond watch, which is handsome and strong. Li Yan gave full marks to this figure. Bored Li Yan staring at several seconds, at the same time, in the heart thought, the back of such a perfect man, the appearance must not be disappointing ah! Li Yan is some dark rubbing, want to see his face, but the closer, the more feel this background how some familiar? Even the back of the man''s head that shovel clean hair, feel familiar. Wait, Li Yan''s brain exploded for a moment, is it him? When he heard someoneing behind him, Mo Zeyang turned back slightly and saw a woman close to him from the corner of his eye. She was even recognized in thest light. Mo Zeyang turned his head directly. He was staring at the woman who was close to him. He tightened a pair of eyebrows nervously. How could it be her again? Li Yan is going crazy. Why is the earth so small? She meets him three times a day? The elevator door, even if there are no two people talking, can also freeze the atmosphere. Li Yan ring arm don''t open face, men squint eyes, temperament cold. At this time, as soon as the elevator door opened, Li Yan quickly stepped in, and Mo Zeyang stepped in with long legs. Two people pressed the number of the elevator at the same time. However, coincidentally, they were both on the fourth floor. Therefore, the two unsuspecting people touched each other''s hands. Li Yan quickly smoked, and the man was like a king of cleanliness. He pulled out the pocket towel on that side of his pocket and tried to wipe it in the ce she touched. Li Yan micro stare beautiful eyes, angry chest pain, this man do not want to dislike her so? She''s not a virus. Is he? The fourth floor Ding to a sound, Li Yan quickly toward the front, want to leave behind the man far away. Mo Ze Yang is not in a hurry. Li Yan walks into the restaurant and asks a waiter how to get to box 6? The waiter led her past with a smile, and Mo Zeyang, who came in behind her, was warmly weed by the attendant. Just after getting off the elevator, the waiter recognized him, "master Mo, your father is in box 6.""Follow me, please." Li Yan heard her father''s familiarughter when the waiter opened the door of the box. She walked in and saw another couple of extraordinary temperament sitting beside her parents. They were almost the same as their parents. "Dad, mom, I''m here." Li Yan said hello politely with a smile. "Come on, Yanyan,e here and introduce you to Uncle Mo and aunt Xiao." Li Mu Fu Mei gets up and pulls her daughter to her side. "Uncle Mo, aunt Xiao, hello." Li Yan''s mouth is sweet, sensible called a. "Oh! What a change! More and more beautiful. " Xiao Qian praises, likes looking at the daughter of the old ssmate who hasn''t seen for many years. "No, your son was a handsome boy when he was a child, but now he is grown up, he must be a good-looking man." Fu Mei said in reply. "He should be here, on his way!" Xiao Qian said with a smile. Just then, there was a knock outside the door. The waiter pushed open the door and saw a graceful tall figure step in. Li Yangang was thirsty to drink a ss of water. When she saw someoneing, she almost choked. She covered her chest and looked at the man who stepped in. Her eyes were wide. How could it be him! At the same time,ter thought, is this bastard the son of the opposite couple? Mo Zeyang saw the girl opposite the table, Jun Yan was also stiff, but he was very powerful on the spot, and walked in without surprise. "Dad, mom." Mo Zeyang called. "Zeyang,e on, I don''t know if you still remember Uncle Li and aunt Fu." Xiao Qian stood up and pulled her son to her side. Mo Zeyang also quickly understood everything. He pursed his lips and said politely to the opposite couple, "Uncle Li, aunt Fu." Chapter 1421 "Xiao Xiao, you see how handsome your son is, just like the hero in the movie." Fu Mei praised it. The two fathers are also looking at each other''s children. As the two sides who know each other''s roots and have the same financial resources, they immediately have an idea inmon. Make a family. "Yanyan, this is my son Mo Zeyang. Get to know him." Xiao Qian introduces with a smile. Good! The original name is mo Zeyang! Li Yan raised her head, and her eyes suddenly had a few cunning and narrow colors. Sheughed brightly, "Auntie, we met." "You know each other! How do you know each other? Tell me about it? " Xiao Qian asked curiously. Li Yancently stares at the opposite man, as if to reveal the past history they know. "We first met on a ne." "How did you get to know each other on the ne?" Fu Mei is also interested in her face. Does her daughter like others? "It''s a coincidence that our seats are adjacent to each other. We ran into an air current. I identally bumped into Mr. Mo''s..." Li Yan deliberately hang twodies'' appetite, looking at the opposite man''s face more and more tense, she is proud of it! Mo Zeyang does not doubt that this woman regardless of the thickness of her face, the ne''s experience, she can not face, he also! "Miss Li, can we go out and have a chat?" Mo Zeyang showed a smile, but the tone, some gnashing elements. "Oh! Mom, I went to the interview just now. Guess who I met? " Li Yan propped up his chin with a funny smile. "Who is it?" "It''s master Mo!" Li Yan''s eyes were a little cold, "master Mo didn''t forget what happened just now." Mo Zeyang did not want to mention this matter in front of his parents. He got up and said, "Miss Li, have a chat outside." Then he pushed the door and went out. Li Yan suddenlypensated for the pain and pleasure of a counterattack, she said with a smile, "then I''ll go out for a while." Li Yan finished, also pushed the door out, but she just closed the door, the man in the corridor sped her arm, pushed open a no one beside the box, pulled her in. "Hello! What are you talking about? If you have something to say, I''m not familiar with you. " Li Yan angrily broke the man''s mp. "Say, what will you do to shut up?" Mo Zeyang is surrounded by his arm, with a face of negotiation. "Now I have to shut up, but it''s a littlete. I want to tell your parents what you did to me. My interview was ruined by you. It was the only chance for me to enter the ancient dike." Li Yan''s anger finally broke out. "You may not be able to get in on your terms." Mo Zeyang sneered. Li Yan choked and hummed, "it''s my ability that I can''t get in. Now, because of you, I don''t even have the chance to interview. You say, what should I do about this matter! I have to let your parents know how bad and vicious you are Mo Zeyang''s eyebrows twisted. Today''s asion is not suitable for humiliating her parents. What''s more, it can be seen that the rtionship between her parents and her parents is still very good. "Offer your terms." Mo Zeyang said directly. Li Yan''s eyes can be a little proud, he should have been held in her hands one day, it is very happy. Li Yan looked at him up and down, with a bad smile, as if the man in front of her had been kneaded by her. Her smile, see in a man''s eyes, some obscene, he directly cold eye rtive, "if go to bed even if, I will not agree." Li Yan''s smile was stiff, but she stepped back, "where do you want to go? Who wants to go to bed with you?" "I don''t have much patience. You should say the conditions quickly." Mo Zeyang some not Nai, Jun Yan is more irritable. Damn it, when is this woman going to be proud? Li Yan of course thought of the conditions, she squinted and said, "Mo Zeyang, you listen well, my condition is, with your rtionship, let me enter the ancient dike, ensure that I can go in." Mo Zeyang''s face changed. This woman is really greedy. "I won''t, will you! Then I''ll tell you all about the incident on the ne and your sabotage of my interview. Anyway, I''m not afraid of losing face. It depends on your fear. " Li Yan is a screenwriter, so eloquence is good. Mo Zeyang''s face was gloomy and ugly. His face was so precious that he was not as cheeky as she was. "Are you sure you want to enter the ancient dike?" Mo Zeyang''s eyes shed a sneer. The woman tried to work under his nose, and he didn''t stop her. "Yes, I want to go in. Do you agree or not?" "Well, I promise you, I''ll go in a moment, and speak well." Mo Zeyang finished, opened the door and went out first. Li Yan pped his hands with excitement. God help me. I can see that the female directors of the ancient dike are obedient to him today. With Mo Zeyang''s rtionship, it is inevitable to enter the ancient dike.Li Yan was excited, but did not have time to think about this man''s identity, can let Gu Di''s director look at him differently, but she has no time to think about these. Take a deep breath and go back to your parents'' box. When she heard her father talking about the crash, she sat down and listened carefully. "Dad, I didn''t mean to. I me myself. I''m sorry." Li Yan immediately bit his lips to show his attitude. "We don''t me you. Now, the road breaking is everywhere. It''s a good thing if you don''t hurt people. The car can be repaired." Xiao Qianforts a way. Mo Zeyang is silent and stares at the girl who is wronged in the opposite dress and scoffs at the corners of his mouth. "Remember? When I was a child, my Moze held cigarettes Xiao Qian said. "Yes, yes, I remember when the smoke was full moon, you took Moze to the house and he was very curious to hold the cigarette!" The two young people who listened to me looked at each other immediately. In their eyes, they were clearly disgusted. Li Yan bowed his head, drank tea and vegetables, and listened attentively to his parents'' conversation about the previous generation. Mo Zeyang did not interrupt much. There were parents on both sides chatting, and the atmosphere was never cold. "Does Yanyan have a boyfriend?" Xiao Qian suddenly asked with a smile. Li Yan raised his head and ran into the opposite man, as if all immediately understood the meaning of the elder''s question. Mo Zeyang slightly squints his eyes, with a warning meaning, obviously hoping that Li Yan''s next reply can put out his mother''s mind. "Well, I don''t have a boyfriend yet." Li Yan wants to fight against him. "Really? It''s just that I don''t have any ink in my house yet! " Xiao Qiao said, while taking a look at her son, and then to the opposite Li Yan, "smoke ah! Do you mind developing with my little Mo? " Chapter 1422 Li Yan can''t help but be startled. Is it really the rhythm of the blind date? She waved her hand, "Auntie, I don''t deserve your son, or not." "I am not worthy of you." Mo Zeyang replied, the tone of ridicule, elders do not understand, Li Yan can understand. "No, I don''t deserve you." Li Yan refuted. "I think you two are a good match." Xiao Qiao made a voice. "The children have just met. When they have time, let them make more appointments to walk around." Li Tiansheng was also very satisfied. "Yes, yes, yes." Mo Rongkai also felt that he was not in a hurry and could take his time. But they did not find that the children of the two families were facing each other coldly! However, the elders of the two families liked each other''s children, but they didn''t talk about it. Mo Zeyang held up his tea cup, looked at the girl opposite and shot a trace of resentment. If she says she has a boyfriend, that''s not the case. Li Yan is only interested in eating vegetables. Anyway, she is secretly happy now. She is going to work in GuDi. At 8:30, the meal was finished. At the door of the hall, the parents of the two families were reluctant to part with each other and arranged to meet next time. "Uncle Mo, goodbye aunt Xiao." Li Yan waved and watched with a sweet smile. The parents on both sides waved and left one after another. Early in the morning, from today, Xu Xinyue finished her vacation. In the morning, she took a taxi to a busymercial district in the center of the city. There are many famous brands in the world, including stores and Gaoding clothing stores. The consumer groups in this area have long been separated from the ordinary people. These high-end customized stores serve the upper ss, the urban upstarts, and the people who are extremely pursuing quality and paying attention to taste. Therefore, the store door design here is fashionable, high-end, gorgeous atmosphere. Xu Xinyue saw hispany''s brand logo, very conspicuous hanging in the door of a store, dyina, Dn. This is the name of the founder of herpany, the century old brand of country D. although it can not be ranked among the top brands, due to its years of operation and fame, it also has a ce in the dazzling clothing industry. Thepany''s strict service t, the ultimate pursuit of clothing, the pursuit of innovation, as well as the integration of multi-element materials, make Dnpany serve the crowd, more young upstarts, fashion celebrities and stars love. The firstpany that Xu Xinyue served was Dn. She represented thepany on the show. Although she failed to attract Jessica, she also appeared on the stage and was well received. Xu Xinyue is dressed in a white slim skirt with long hair in the back of her head. She never carelessly treats her work. Even though she was still in a casual and ordinary dress in the vegetable market yesterday, at the moment, she has a special temperament in a fitting and well tailored cream white skirt. Xu Xinyue pushed the door in and the waiter came forward. "Miss, can I help you?" "My name is Xu Xinyue. I''m a new designer." Xu Xinyue replied with a smile. The young and beautiful waiter looked at her with surprise and disbelief. Unexpectedly, the new designer was such a young girl. She immediately changed her expression of worship, "Oh! You are the new designer Xu! " Xu Xinyue nodded and asked, "is the manager in?" "On the second floor! You go up This is a three storey European style western style building area. It covers an area of nearly 300 square meters. On the first floor, it is a very fashionable and atmospheric store. On the second floor, there are VIP reception area, clothing measuring room and window disy. On the third floor, it is the daily office area of designers. Xu Xinyue steps upstairs. Because it is only in the morning, there are no guestsing. The second floor is very quiet. Xu Xinyue sees a woman drinking coffee leisurely in front of the luxurious French window. She is dressed in gray professional clothes and has short wavy hair. Her back gives her a clean and strong air. "Hello, I''m a new designer here to report." Xu Xinyue said to the woman. The woman turns around, and the eyes behind her eyes are like a leopard standing on the hignd, looking at the intruder in front of her. "Are you from headquarters? Xu Xinyue, right! I was on the showst time, but it was almost hot. " This woman scrutinizes cautiously, in the eyes, does not have a trace wee breath. "Thank you for yourments." Xu Xinyue epted humbly. Zheng min''en put down her coffee. She has never been pleasant to newers. What''s more, the store is well managed in her hands. Sending a new person here is undoubtedly mistrust of her. "We dock designers here. Our brands are quite popr in China in recent years. However, I hope you are here to help me, not to smash thepany''s brand." "In the future, please take care of store manager Zheng." Xu Xinyue smiles at each other. "Your office is in the innermost room on the third floor, and you have to open up your own customer market. Now we have three designers who are dedicated to high-end customization. All the customers are in their hands. You are a neer, so you must start from scratch."For this point, Xu Xinyue is also very stressed, she nodded, "I try to finish my work." Zheng minen nods. As the head of the store, she manages all aspects of the store, and all the staff here, including the designers, follow her arrangement. Xu Xinyuees to her office, which has all the equipment toplete the whole dress, which is enough for designers to y. Xu Xinyue also fell in love with this ce in a sh. The French windows face the tall buildings opposite. It''s a kind of fashionable metropolis. If you can design clothes for your guests, it''s also a kind of enjoyment! Xu Xinyue stayed for a while and came out. When she went down the second floor, she saw that there were three other women sitting on the sofa just now. Zheng min''en said to Xu Xinyue who went downstairs, e here and introduce you to each other." Xu Xinyue is a neer here, but she is the youngest. All the women sitting here are already 28-9 years old, and she exudes the mature and mature mature temperament of mature and mature Long Ling. "This is Anna, L, Xiaomei." Zheng min''en introduced the three designers sitting there, and also introduced Xu Xinyue, "this is the newer, Xu Xinyue." "You are the one who took part in the art gallery show on behalf of thepanyst time! Your work is very popr. Wee to join us. " Xiaomei stands up with a smile and gives a friendly wee. Anna and L are not wee. For them, they just have a job grabbing person. The market of the whole city is so big. If there are more people and more tourists, what is wee? Chapter 1423 Among the three, Xiaomei has a more cheerful personality and is the best one to get along with. "Thank you. In the future, please give me more advice." "You look very small! Are you just out of school? " Anna yfully asked with a smile, this sentence is not praise her young, but unintentionally revealed a trace of light mockery. Xu Xinyue replied with a smile, "I''m twenty-four this year." "I have an appointment for morning tea. I''ll go first." "Me too. Last time, Mrs. Li wanted to make a birthday dress on my hand." Anna and L finished, then left with her bag. Zheng min''en looked at Xiaomei and Xu Xinyue. She said to Xiaomei, "Hello, Xinyue. Introduce us here. What do you don''t understand? Teach me." Xiaomei nodded, "give it to me." Zheng min''en went downstairs. Xu Xinyue breathed a little, and Xiaomeiughed at her, "is it a little nervous! Don''t be nervous. Anna and L usually only wee guests warmly. In the store, they are like this. You can get used to it. " "It''s OK, sister Mei. Thank you." Xu Xinyue thanks. "Let''s go! Let me introduce you to our work area. " Xiaomei takes her upstairs. As a designer here, in addition to the basic sry, she depends onmission. Therefore, the more customerse, the higher the Commission will be. With the custom-made clothes here, the price of a piece is the lowest tens of thousands or even millions of asking price, and the Commission is quite good. Xu Xinyue used to be in a foreignpany, rtively rxed, the source of customers are brought by thepany, but in China, everything depends on themselves. Chatting with Xiaomei, Xiaomei teaches her how to tap customers. The best way is to attend some high-end cocktail parties and banquets, and deliver famous brands to introduce herself. Dn''s brand has been established in the market, and customers will consider it if they need it. Xu xinyuexinzhi, a designer''s sess, is step by step, so she will treat her future every step with heart. Xu Xinyue returned to her office, her mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, it is Li Yan, she picked up with a smile, "Hello, is it still depressed ah!" Li Yan was in a good mood at that end. "I''ll tell you another piece of good news. I''ve just received a call from GuDi. I''ve been employed and will report tomorrow." "Really? What''s the matter? " Xu Xinyue couldn''t help being happy for her. "This is someone''spensation to me." "Who is it?" "Mo Zeyang, he never expected that my parents'' old friends were his parentsst night. When I was going to sue his parents for bullying, he offered topensate himself. Therefore, if I got the chance to work in Guti, I also got his exclusive interview privilege." That end Li Yan happy smile. Xu Xinyue also didn''t expect to turn around. "God is helping you!" "No! Oh! Do you go to the store? How about the working environment? " "The environment is very good. I just came here, and I didn''t know what to do." "Come on, you make your business card for me, and I''ll send it to you to make your name known." "Thank you. I''m looking for your help, too." "You''re wee, good sister. Oh, yes! I heard from my father that there will be a big charity party this Saturday night. He and my mother are all on the invitation list. I''ll take you to meet some famous people. You have your business card ready Xu Xinyue heart moved, "well, I just need such an asion, smoke, thank you." "What are you talking about! Make your business card bigger and bigger, and we''ll make a name for you. " "Well." Xu Xinyue said with a smile. When Xu Xinyue finds Zheng minen, Zheng minen will prepare her own business card, print thepany logo, and position thepany''s senior designer. Kudi fashion magazine, Li Yan once again sat in front of the director chloa. "What is the rtionship between you and Mo Zeyang?" Chloa asked with interest. "Oh! Our two families have a close rtionship with each other. He is a very good friend of mine. Yesterday, I made him angry, and he deliberately dealt with me. Don''t mind. " "If you are hired, Mo Shao''s first interview will be arranged as soon as possible. You are ready. This is the first task for you to enter thepany. Don''t screw it up." "Don''t worry, I can dig out a lot of his secrets. I''ll make a lot of attention." Li Yan confidently smiles. "It''s up to you." The next afternoon, Xu Xinyue''s business card was printed. It was very fashionable and high-end, engraved with her name. It was light and powerful, just like a famous brand she entered the upper ss. Xu Xinyuees to Zheng minen''s office and asks for something from her. "Manager Zheng, I have a chance to attend a big charity dinner tonight. I want to borrow the evening dress from the store."Zheng min''en is a little surprised. In her eyes, Xu Xinyue is young and immature. Even if she is talented, she may not have connections. "Where was the charity dinner? If it''s a general asion, I don''t think it''s necessary. " "In Jintang century hotel." Zheng min''en immediately surprised to see over, "you even got the invitation card to go there tonight?" "Yes, my friend''s parents gave me one." "Tonight is a gathering of celebrities. All the people present are from the upper ss of the city. If you are rich or you are expensive, you should seize the opportunity to attract customers for us." Zheng min''en immediately attached importance to this kind of ce, which is not a ce you can enter at will. "Thank you, manager. I will try my best." "Go and choose an evening dress! Also, we can sponsor your friend''s evening dress Zheng min''en immediately saw business opportunities, which is also a good opportunity to be famous. "Thank you, manager." Xu Xinyue calls Li Yan. Li Yan is also very happy. She wille before 3:00 in the afternoon. Xu Xinyue has the opportunity to attend, which is the envy of the other three designers in the store. Besides Xiaomei, the other two are even more jealous. Where does Xu Xinyuee from? If Xu Xinyue''s family background is not bad, it''s just because her parents died early. Otherwise, in the eyes of outsiders, she would be the second miss of the Xu family. But Xu Xinyue has long ignored these, she now has only one goal, to make more money, let aunt and grandmother live a better life. "Xinyue, can you take me with you?" Anna immediately took her arm in a kiss. "Yes, take us with you." L, too. Xu Xinyue some embarrassed smile, "I am also invited by friends." Zheng min''en gently coughed, "don''t be hard to please, she can go to good." Chapter 1424 General Office of Gu''s group. Luo min strides forward in a neat pace and reports to the men''s meeting in front of the French window, "Mr. Gu, are you going to attend the charity dinner of chairman Pei tonight?" "Well." Gu Chengxiao should say something. "He is a good friend of your father, and Mrs. Gu is also very interested in charity. Your wife is very happy to attend..." Luo min for a while many words, she quickly covered a mouth, "young master to go?" Gu Chengxiao didn''t want to take his son to such an asion. "I''ll send him to my mother''s house!" In fact, Gu Chengxiao didn''t like this kind of asion, but he couldn''t refuse. In the past, he would say hello to the organizers, raise money and leave. Thepany''s phnthropy has been doing well every year. Gu Chengxiao''s mobile phone rings in front of the desktop. He takes a look and picks it up. The voice line bes rxed, "Hello!" "I think you will go to the charity dinner tonight, too." Mo Zeyang''s voice came from that end. "And you?" "How can I not go?" Mo Ze''s voice line iszy. "I''ll see you at dinner." "You wille, I feel more interesting, you do note, I will suffocate." "Why are you so popr?" Gu Chengxiao teases him, and Mo Zeyang has always been liked by business elders. "Well, let''s see if I''ve had an affair tonight! oh By the way, don''t bring the shepherd here. You can enjoy yourself tonight "I''m not interested." After hanging up the phone, Gu Chengxiao holds the mobile phone, and suddenly a delicate goose egg face appears in his mind. His eyes are delicate, gentle and refined. Gu Chengxiao bit his sexy thin lips. I don''t know why recently. After the cloakroom incident, he sometimes thinks of this woman. Although every time I think about it, I feel a little annoyed, but when my mind is empty, I can''t help thinking of her. What magic does she have? The son thinks she also is just, even he is also possessed in general, nothing will miss her. Around three o''clock in the afternoon, outside the door of Dn''s shop, Li Yan pushed the door and came in. She was elegant and made the shop assistant receive her quickly. "I''m looking for Xu Xinyue." "Oh! Designer Xu''s office is on the third floor. " Li Yan follows the waiter upstairs, and Xu Xinyue is also waiting for her. Seeing hering, she leads her to the store manager Zheng minen''s office. Of course, Zheng min''en did not dare to neglect it. The family who could get into the charity banquet must be a well-known person in the businessmunity. At present, Miss Li exudes the breath of a high-ssdy. At first nce, she is a well-off daughter. "Thank you very much, Miss Li, for choosing our evening dress for the banquet. We will serve you wholeheartedly." "Manager Zheng, you are wee. I like your evening dress very much." "Xinyue,e and choose together! Tonight, you two will show off our Dn charm After that, manager Zheng took them to the window cab and offered them more than 30 sets of luxury and top-level styles for them to choose from. Li Yan also really likes it, and she is not too conservative. Therefore, when she stands in avender evening dress with split legs, her eyes can''t help lighting up. What is love at first sight? It''s probably now. "I want to wear this one, can I?" Li Yan turned to Zheng min''en. Zheng min''en immediately said to the waiter behind him, "take it down and let Miss Li try it on first." Finish saying, toward Li flue, "if you are satisfied, wear to the party heartily!" "Well! Thank you Xu Xinyue was also thinking about which one she was going to wear. Zheng minen walked behind her, took her arm, and went to a pure white fishtail skirt. She said directly, "Xinyue, wear this one!" Xu Xinyue was shocked, "manager, I can''t control this one." "How could it be? Believe me, put it on, and you''ll be the man of the party "If I have another chance to be ten years younger, I can''t wait to wear it," Zheng said with envy Xu Xinyue couldn''t help but look at the designer beside her. She looked back in amazement, "store manager, this is your work." Zheng minen bent his lips andughed, "yes! Therefore, I hope it meets the most suitable person, to show its style, happy, put it on Xu Xinyue suddenly felt that Zheng min''en, although she usually looked severe, was so amazing in her talent. No wonder she was able to serve as the manager of thepany''s first store in China. Xu Xinyue nodded. She didn''t refuse. As a designer, the happiest thing is to see her own works and shine in the crowd. She only hoped that she would live up to the expectations of the store. Li Yan''s eyes are very good. The purple diamond slice evening dress she selected and the perfect split of her thighs make her slender long legs appear indistinctly, which is just right. Li Yan stood in front of the mirror and nodded with satisfaction, "just this one!"Xu Xinyue also went in to try it on. Zheng minen was waiting outside the door. When she came out, Zheng minen''s eyes lit up directly. Her eyes were right. Xu Xinyue has the most perfect external conditions to show the charm of one of her most proud works. "Very good, she is very suitable for your temperament, sweet and elegant, without losing the oriental charm." Zheng min''en said, from the cab put forward a small and delicate pearl treasure and handed it to her, "take it Xu Xinyue standing in front of the mirror, she is a designer, her heart is eager for their own perfection, at the moment in the mirror, as if she had changed a person. Li Yan smile came to her behind, praise way, "Xinyue, you are too beautiful, I have pressure." Xu Xinyue looked back with a smile, "standing by your side, I have pressure!" "You two have different temperament, but you are the same beautiful and moving." Zheng minen was joking. Li Yan took a look at his watch. "We have to hurry up. We have to leave at 5:30, and we need to put on some light makeup and do a hairstyle." Zheng min''en asked his men to help. At the moment, on this street, there is another high-end evening dress customized shop. Xu An''an and Li Jingya are also there. Xu''an has a red sexy evening dress. She has made up and is resting. "Ann, your father heard that Chengxiao was here tonight, so you should seize the opportunity! Besides, never let other women get close to him. You have to let other women know that he is your future husband Xu an raised her eyebrows confidently, "Mom, don''t worry! I will never let other women get close to him Li Jingya also believes that her daughter has this self charm. After her borate dressing, Xu An''an really has the grace of a goddess. Chapter 1425 "Your father also expects you to get married quickly. Now his career has little obstacles. If Gu''s group helps him, it would be better." "Mom, I will try my best. Maybe tonight, I will take Gu Chengxiao down." Xu an''s eyes, showing a trace of thought. "Unless someone gets him drunk." "If you have a chance to drink in a bad ce, it''s not a bad ce for him to drink." Xu an put the words behind, the pressure is particrly low. Li Jingya immediately understood her daughter''s meaning. She said nervously, "you should be more careful. This kind of thing must not be discovered." "How could I be so stupid? Of course I''ll let others do it." Ann Hui will never miss this opportunity tonight. Li Jingya also supports her daughter in this way. Anyway, Gu Chengxiao will be her husband sooner orter. Around five o''clock, Li Yan and Xu Xinyue are also ready in Dn''s lounge. Li Yan''s evening dress is suitable for tying a half ball of high horse tail, coupled with azy and loose micro roll, revealing her beautiful forehead and two wisps of broken hair that decorate her face. While Xu Xinyue has a long ck hair that is soft and vertical. Her evening dress is originally Oriental beauty. Therefore, her long hair has not been changed and naturally hangs down to the waist, showing a high-level feeling. Make up is suitable for the dinner party elegant makeup, Li Yan''s fairy is lovely, Xu Xinyue''s gentle and sweet. "It''s half past five. It''s time for us to start." Li Yan said to Xu Xinyue. The two men came out of the door together with their bags for tonight. A Bentley was waiting outside. Two people sat in and Zheng min''en watched them. Sitting in the car, Li Yan happily holding Xu Xinyue''s shoulder, "Niu, tonight is so beautiful, maybe you have an affair!" Xu Xinyue turned to look at her, "I think you are more likely." Li Yan narrowed her eyes and said, "I am ate marriage family, so I will not let my life romance in love!" Xu Xinyue propped up his chin, "I just hope to get a few guests tonight." "Don''t worry. I''ll send out all your business cards for you. I''ll introduce you to everyone." "Don''t exaggerate "You deserve it." Li Yan and Xu Xinyue held her shoulder, "it''s my blessing that you make such a good friend." "It''s mine too." Li Yan responded with a smile. At the moment, not far in front of their car, in a ck car, Xu An''an is holding a small mirror all the time to check the makeup on her face. She is absolutely not allowed to have a trace of deficiency. Gu Zhai. A ck car was parked in the yard. Hong Meishan came out with two servants to meet her. The bodyguard opened the door, a little boy jumped down, behind him, Gu Chengxiao''s figure also stepped down. "Grandma." The little guy immediately pounced on the one who loved him the most. "My good grandson, grandma will prepare you delicious food tonight." Hong Meishan held him up, as if he were often short of food at his father''s house. "Mom, if it''s toote at night, I won''te to pick him up." Gu Chengxiao decided to leave his son here. The little guy turned around immediately, with big eyes full of water and ordered like a little adult, "Daddy, you shoulde back early, I will wait for you." "Grandma will take you and let your father rx." Hong Mei said with a smile. Gu Chengxiao stroked his son''s small head, "OK, I''ll try toe back as soon as possible." "Don''t get too close to don''t get aunt!" One more word, the little one. Gu Chengxiao narrowed his eyes, "why?" The little guy picked a small sword eyebrow, "because I want you and Xinyue sister together." "Who is sister Xinyue?" Hong Meishan asked curiously. She forgot Xu Xinyue for a moment. "Just a beautiful sister! I hope daddy will marry her to be my mother The little guy didn''t hide his thoughts at all. Gu Chengxiao''s handsome Yan is slightly heavy, the tone is indifferent way, "don''t talk nonsense." The little guy pursed his mouth and had to stop talking. Hong didn''t take her grandson''s words seriously. She said with a smile, "go, grandma has prepared new toys for you." "Mother! I said, "don''t buy toys for him." Gu Chengxiaoined behind him. "My grandson, I don''t hurt. Who hurts?" Hong Meishan retorted and went back to the hall with her grandson. Gu Chengxiao helplessly smiles and shakes, and says to the bodyguard, "let''s go!" As soon as he got into the car, he received a call from Mo Zeyang. He had already set out. Tonight, an extraordinarily grand charity dinner was held in the huge banquet hall on the second floor of a seven-star hotel. Celebrities at home and abroad were invited to attend. The theme of this charity dinner is "true love is priceless, there is love in the world."In addition, there will be an auction session tonight, and invited people wille to express their love. Here tonight, celebrities have walked through the red carpet, and the reporters and friends beside them are waiting with long guns and short guns to record every celebrity from all walks of life who have walked the red carpet. And particrly eye-catching, in addition to their identity, of course, there are tonight''s grand banquet, especially the attendance of many female stars, eye-catching. Li Yan''s car, queuing in the line for admission, Xu Xinyue can''t help being a little nervous. She saw from a distance that all the guests who got off the bus had just entered through a red carpet. "Are we going to walk on the red carpetter?" "Yes! Rub the red carpet and experience it. " Li Yan is particrly interested. Xu Xinyue had to follow her. At the moment, on the red carpet, Xu an is particrly dazzling in her red dress. She has been used to this kind of asion which attracts people''s attention. She walks with confidence and elegance. Moreover, she did not forget to stay for more than ten seconds to give the most beautiful angle and let those reporters take two more pictures. After Xu an enters the arena, shortly after, Li Yan and Xu Xinyue''s car is pulled away by the security guards. Li Yan and Xu Xinyue get off one after another, and Li Yan leads Xu Xinyue to the red carpet. In the evening, under the setting sun, Li Yan and Xu Xinyue passed ayer of silver light, which made the reporters wonder. Who are these twodies? Even if they are not familiar with the stars, but also beautiful, they quickly raise the camera, just to capture the beauty of their body when they walk by. Pure temperament, in the lens of the two faces, beautiful and exquisite, worthy of appreciation. Finally, two people walking through the red carpet, Xu Xinyue slightly relieved, and Li Yan entered the huge banquet hall. At the moment, the banquet hall is full of guests, revealing afortable and elegant atmosphere, not too luxurious, but rxing. Chapter 1426 At the moment, on the red carpet, a long and beautiful figure, step calmly, a ck suit, so that he temperament calm, even if the sh around the eye, his deep eyes, also divine color, not affected. "Gu Chengxiao, you are so handsome. I love you..." Outside the circle, there are women shouting madly. However, the man did not notice, stepped into the banquet hall, it is now 6:30, guests have arrived. After Li Yan and Xu Xinyue came in, due to thepany and theck of social intercourse between them, they were in the cafeteria at the moment, holding tes for dinner. "Sure enough, the food is rich." Li Yan said in surprise. Xu Xinyue chuckled, "dare you toe here for this buffet." "Of course, not so! We are here to join in the fun. " Li Yan finished and put some sweets on the te. In the banquet hall, the cups are light and the people are chatting andughing. At the moment, in front of chairman Pei and his wife, two young figures are greeting each other. "Chengxiao, Zeyang, you are all here. We are so happy." Chairman Pei reached out and patted two promising young men. "You''re OK, ma''am Pei, you''re warm and warm! I haven''t contacted her for some time. " "My mother is also very concerned about you. You have time to be a guest at home. "Gu Chengxiao replied with a smile. "Well, we have time. We must go." "Uncle Pei, auntie, let''s not disturb. Let''s meet some friends first." With a smile, Mo Zeyang withdrew from the senior circle and pulled Gu Chengxiao out. Gu Chengxiao said in a funny way, "you still don''t like chatting with your elders!" "No topic. It''s embarrassing to stand there." Mo Zeyang reached for two sses of champagne and handed him one. Gu Chengxiao two people are ready to look for a seat around and sit down. Suddenly, a sweet female voicees from the front, "Chengxiao, you are here." Mo Zeyang looked at the girl dressed up in all kinds of manners and looked at Gu Chengxiao. Gu Chengxiao coughed softly and approached him in a low voice, "she is the mother of Xiaomu." "You talk." Mo Zeyang smiles and pats Gu Chengxiao on the shoulder, "I''ll go to eat first." Gu Chengxiao is not surprised to see Xu An''an here. "Ie here on behalf of my family. Chengxiao, can I be your partner tonight?" Xu an asked boldly. Gu Chengxiao squinted for a moment, "I don''t need a femalepanion, I''m going to leave right away." Xu an an immediately approached some, "then I will apany you until you leave!" Gu Chengxiao read in her son''s mother, he is not too ruthless, he should be a light, "Um!" Mo Zeyang actually came to the restaurant. As soon as he took the te, a female star he once knew came to chat him up. "Zeyang, long time no see. Can we get together?" Mo Zeyang was also worried about having dinner alone. He nodded, "OK!" Mo Zeyang took the te and put the dishes in the delicate self-service te. His eyes only looked at the dishes. When his clip was holding a te of Braised Abalone, the other one was also stretched out, and the two people turned into grabbing an abalone. Mo Zeyang immediately sweeps to the person who grabs vegetables. Simrly, the girl who only wants to clip vegetables also looks back at the tall man behind him. In an instant, both of them were shocked. "You "You The girl who robbed mozeyang''s dish was no one else. It was Li Yan. Because she had paid for a piece of it just now, she decided to clip it again. Seeing that there was only one piece in this te, she was quick and resolute. "Only one piece,dies first. Give it to me." Li Yan finished, sandwiched into the te, some proud wink at him. Mo Zeyang''s eyes, slightly chagrined at her, just feel the party boring him, in the sight of the woman, suddenly feel interesting. Li Yan put the abalone back to Xu Xinyue, "eat and see, it''s very good-looking, at present, it''s such a piece, or I snatched it." Xu Xinyue was stunned, "who are you robbing?" Li Yan was about to say that he saw Mo Zeyang carrying his te and bringing a gorgeous girl to the table beside them. "Nuo, his, enemy''s road is narrow, can meet him anywhere." Li Yan circled his arm andined. Xu Xinyue turned around and saw a tall, slender, handsome young man in a light blue suit. She whispered, "this is mo Zeyang in your mouth!" Mo Zeyang is sitting at the table next to them, and his direction is facing Li Yan. "Zeyang, what are you busy with recently? Do you have any good resources to introduce to me?" This actress, now a little famous actress, she knows that Mo Zeyang has many resources, and she says and winks at him. "I''m resting at the moment." Mo Zeyang replied. "It happens that I''m resting too. I''m free tonight. Do you want me to apany you?" The actress smiles Mimi''s question, the hint in that tone is very obvious.Mo Zeyang''s afterglow just ran into Li Yan''s ridicule on his face. He was indeed a restless man, and his private life was so chaotic. "I''m short of a girl tonight. Do you mind if you''ll apany me now?" Mo Zeyang''s eyes fell deeply on the face of the actress opposite. "Of course I will." This actress gets excited directly. She reaches out to touch Mo Zeyang''s hand. Mo Zeyang skilfully serves coffee and avoids it. "Zeyang, with our rtionship, don''t mention tonight''s female partner, even if you ask me to do anything, I will promise you." The actress is very bold to continue to hint. Li Yan and Xu Xinyue look at each other. Xu Xinyue droops her eyes and shakes her head to show her not to meddle. At this time, Xu Xinyue quickly got up to carry the bag and said, "smoke, I''ll go to the bathroom." Listen to her tone a little anxious, as a woman is very can guess, probably good things suddenlye! "Go! I''ll wait for you toe back. " Xu Xinyue nodded. Xu Xinyue''s figure went to the direction of the bathroom. She was really a good thing in the past two days. She had a feeling just now that she thought she wasing. She had to make sure. As soon as Xu Xinyue left, Li Yan was inhaling the juice in boredom. Suddenly, she nced at a person sitting opposite her. When she lifted her eyes, she saw a familiar face. Moreover, she was the male god she had been in love with since childhood. Lin Xinghao. With the same school, junior high school she, secretly in love with him who is about to graduate from high school. "Yanyan, I heard you were back home, but I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Lin Xinghao held a ss of red wine and saluted her. Chapter 1427 In Li Yan''s eyes, it''s hard to hide a trace of shame and surprise, "Lin Xuechang, I didn''t expect that you also came." Lin Xinghao said with a smile, "I just noticed that you didn''t change much from your high school days. On the contrary, you are more and more beautiful and charming. How are you doing abroad these years?" Lin Xinghao is already a sessful entrepreneur. He exudes the elegant demeanor of a mature man. Although not as juvenile as high school, but also mature temperament of elite white-cor demeanor. Li Yan looks at the opposite from Lin Xinghao for a while, and returns to the feeling of secret love when she was a high school girl. It''s a misty beauty. In her eyes, when she looks at Lin Xinghao, she exudes the coquettish breath from time to time. Under the light, Li Yan''s Lavender evening dress has its own sequins, which makes her shrouded with a mysterious and moving temperament. Coupled with her delicate and small facial features, she has a full sense of fashion. Lin Xinghao''s eyes on the other side were more intense. Unexpectedly, Li Yan, who was fond of him in those years, would grow so beautiful. Li Yan feels Lin Xinghao''s delicate appearance. Even the people at the table beside him feel it. Mo Zeyang leans at her and looks at a woman who looks like a woman eating a mother tiger in front of him. He turns into a kitten in front of another man. Hum! Mo Zeyang also swept the man opposite her. He was two years older than he was. He looked very temperament. Mo Zeyang seemed to find a chance to get revenge. He put his arm around his arm andughed a little bad. He suddenly called to the woman opposite, "Hey, smoke, what a coincidence! You''re here Li Yan is immersed in the beautiful atmosphere of meeting. When she hears this sentence coldly, her beautiful eyes nce at the past and touches the eyes of Mo Zeyang who obviously wants to do something. She squints with direct warning. "Zeyang, you know each other!" The actress on the opposite side is also jealous. She has noticed two girls around her. Beautiful women are born enemies. "We are close friends. Last week, we were on a blind date." Mo Zeyang hook lips a smile, deliberately said ambiguous rtionship. "Who is on a blind date with you! Don''t talk nonsense Li Yan retorted, and then, noticing that Lin Xinghao''s eyes were also inquisitive, she quickly bent her lips with a sweet smile and exined, "nothing, I''m not familiar with him." This sentence, can make a man''s heart unhappy, he bit sexy thin lips, clearly will not give up. The actress next to her is jealous. She doesn''t want the woman around her to spoil her and Mo Zeyang''s good deeds tonight. What''s more, the women she met didn''t go up to see Mo Zeyang? This woman should say that he is not familiar with Mo Zeyang, that''s the best. "Zeyang, let''s go to the party over there." The actress holds her chin and asks expectantly. Mo Zeyang did not move, and said to her, "you want to go, you go first!" The actress immediately chatted up a smile and said, "well.. People want you to apany me "Smoke, do you want to find a quiet ce to chat?" Lin Xinghao also felt that there was too much noise around him, so he suggested. "I''ll wait for my friend. I''ll see youter." Li Yan thinks that Xu Xinyue has note back. "Good! I''ll see you then. " When Lin Xinghao got up, the interest in his eyes was also very big. Mo Zeyang doesn''t have to look at it, but he can feel the love breath of the table next door. His eyes just see Li Yan''s sweet smile and gaze, and the corner of his mouth teases. Lin Xinghao left, Li Yan prop chin, still there alone excited smile, like a small fan sister. Suddenly, Lin Xinghao''s position just now, another person sat down. Li Yan raised his head, Mo Zeyang circled his arms, and raised his legs gracefully and charmingly. He directly mocked her, "Li Yan, your eyes are so general!" Li Yan was a little angry, "Mo Zeyang, that''s my friend''s position, please leave, and don''t destroy my God." "Oh! You God Mo Zeyang felt more interesting tonight. Thest time she threatened him, he finally found a chance to revenge. Li Yan a pair of beautiful eyes stare at him, purple evening dress, she is like a blooming rose, beautiful and stabbing. Mo Zeyang stares at her eyes and can''t help but skim over the dark awn. For the first time, he feels that the woman is angry and so pleasing to the eyes. "Don''t mess with me." Li Yan warned him. "Didn''t you look great when you threatened mest time? I tell you, I am a revengeer or a revengeer. " Mo Zeyang raised the corners of his mouth andughed charmingly and dangerously. Li Yan saw Xu Xinyueing from the bathroom. She had a bad airway. "My friend is back. You go back to your position." Mo Zeyang looked back, or obediently back to his position, but it was the envious eyes of the actress beside him, and he gouged out Li Yan''s two eyes. Xu Xinyue''s face also seemed to be relieved. As soon as she sat down, Li Yan was concerned and asked, "have youe?" Xu Xinyue smiles and shakes his head, "no, but, frightens me." Li Yan immediately excited toward Xu Xinyue in a low voice, "Xinyue, I just saw Lin Xuechang, he is also in."Xu Xinyue immediately understood who she said, and she was surprised for her, "right?" "He''s still handsome, but more mature." Li Yan praised. Meanwhile, Mo Zeyang''s eyes areplex and cold. He holds his coffee and his mouth is full of mockery. Tonight, she is destined to have no chance with her senior, because he is there, she will not easily fulfill her wish. "Let''s go! Go to the ballroom. " Li Yan was a little annoyed with Mo Zeyang, and she took Xu Xinyue and left. Mo Zeyang''s eyes couldn''t help but stare at Li Yan. The actress opposite him immediately said with jealousy, "Mo Shao, I''m your girlfriend tonight!" "Let''s go over there." Mo Zeyang also got up, the actress behind him quickly followed up. In the banquet hall, beside Gu Chengxiao, Xu an describes himself as his femalepanion. Gu Chengxiao''s identity in the business world makes him surrounded by a group of ttering people. He is not disrespectful and should make fun of all this. Li Yan and Xu Xinyuee in. Li Yan''s eyes are naturally looking for Lin Xinghao. Xu Xinyue pushes her with a smile, "go find your Lin Xuechang! I''ll look around. " Li Yan said with a smile, "then wait for me. I''ll find him and find a ce to chat." "Well!" Xu Xinyue nodded. Li Yan has passed, and Xu Xinyue is still a little out of ce for this kind of asion. However, her work requires her toe to such a ce. She can only be like all the people here, whether they know or not, as long as they look up, they all nod politely. Chapter 1428 Xu Xinyue did not know, at the moment, her figure in the crowd how eye-catching, fresh like a white lily covered with dew, the body of that inexperienced breath, revealed in her eyes. She became the target of the men around her. At the same time, her evening dress, which added a lot of points for her, will make the women around her take a look at the style and beauty of her evening dress. "Miss, alone? Are you interested in chatting? " A middle-aged man stopped her and chatted up warmly. Xu Xinyueughed, "sorry, I''m looking for my friend." "What''s your friend''s name? I''ll find it for you. I know all the people here." The middle-aged man did not let her go, and the closer he looked, the more beautiful Xu Xinyue was, the more helpless he was. At this time, the middle-aged man saw a handsome figureing towards this side. He saw that Xu Xinyue happened to block the man''s way, and he knew that the man''s road could not be blocked. Out of kindness, he immediately reached for her waist and motioned for her to give way. However, Xu Xinyue didn''t know that someone was going to pass after her. When the man suddenly put his arms around her waist, she instinctively thought that the man was taking advantage of her and quickly stepped back. However, she forgot that her evening dress skirt is very long, this retreat, her heel caught the skirt, the moment, the moment of horror. "Ah..." Xu Xinyue fell back. The middle-aged man wanted a hero to save the beauty, but his hand was not long enough, so he could only watch Xu Xinyue, and the whole man smashed the noble figure behind her. As a gentleman, Gu Chengxiao looks at the girl who falls over in a mess. His arm naturally protrudes out. At the moment when he embraces the girl''s waist, he is stunned. He is as soft as bone, and can''t hold her. Xu Xinyue thought that she was going to fall on all fours. However, with a strong and steady arm on her waist, she was so grateful that she wanted to cry. She was saved. Only a few seconds, her upper body on a thick man''s chest, she anxiously looked up, want to see the man who saved himself, and the man also drooped his eyes. In an instant, two pairs of eyes unexpectedly collided together. Xu Xinyue''s breath is smothering and her eyes are wide. My God! It''s Gu Chengxiao. But Gu Chengxiao also did not expect that it would be her, Xu Xinyue, her identity, why did hee to such a ce? Xu Xinyue is seeing the man who is saving himself. She stands up straight from the man''s arms the next second. Her brain is still in confusion. A familiar and sharp female voicees from the side, "Xu Xinyue, how are you?" Xu An''an is also unexpected. The woman who ys tricks to Gu Chengxiao''s arms is Xu Xinyue. At the moment, her eyes are burning with anger. How can there be Xu Xinyue? Xu Xinyue took a look at Xu an, a man in front of her, and said, "thank you." "Miss, are you all right! Did you fall? " The middle-aged man immediately went forward to care. "I''m fine, thank you." Xu Xinyue shakes her head and turns around in some confusion, carrying evening dress to a quiet corner with few people. Xu An''an''s eyes, secretly filled with anger, watched her, Xu Xinyue appeared in the party, so that her mood immediately bad. Gu Chengxiao slightly clenched the palm of his hand. He couldn''t believe the feeling just touched. Before he saw her face, he would have moved his heart to that cuddle. What the hell is she doing here? There are plenty of rich men here. Is she here to solicit business? Looking for a man to take care of her? Or overnight? Inexplicably, the man''s handsome Yan shed a mockery, looking a little gloomy and ugly, his eyes looked again, and saw that the middle-aged man was still with Xu Xinyue''s side. The corner of his mouth sarcastically hooked, went to the opposite group of people in the business circle, Xu an arm around, toward Gu Chengxiao way, "Chengxiao, I''ll excuse me for a moment." Gu Chengxiao side Yan, did not say anything, continue to move forward. Xu an bit her teeth and went straight to Xu Xinyue''s direction. Although Xu Xinyue was shocked, at the moment, facing the entanglement of middle-aged men, she had to say, "sorry, I''m going to find my partner." The middle-aged man saw that she had a man''s mate, and she was so beautiful, could the man''spanion be the one he couldn''t afford? He had no choice but to leave. Xu Xinyue just breathed a sigh of relief, her wrist was caught by an impolite hand, an angry voice line called her, "Xu Xinyue, youe with me, I have something to say to you." Xu Xinyue struggled for a while, "if you have something to say, just say it." Xu An''an still pulled her to the corner of a deserted balcony beside her. She was surrounded by her arms and looked down at Xu Xinyue like a queen. "Why did you deliberately fall on Gu Chengxiao just now? That''s how you went to the party and seduced him, didn''t you?" Xu an''s voice questioned, as if she were a criminal. Xu Xinyue looked at her calmly, "it was just an ident.""You think I don''t know what you mean? There are so many male guests. You just fall in front of Gu Chengxiao. This is also an ident? " "Believe it or not, in short, I''m here for my own business." Xu Xinyue frowned. She was also shocked just now. "Hum! Xu Xinyue, I warn you that I am Gu Chengxiao''s girlfriend tonight. If you dare to make up your mind on him, I will let you know the consequences. " Xu an gnawed his teeth and threatened. "I''m not interested in him," Xu Xinyue said Xu an coldly red at her, "you dare to try to approach him again." Then she left. Xu Xinyue also happens to be on the balcony to breathe. She didn''t expect to meet Xu An''an here. She didn''t know where the smoke was. Li Yan at the moment naturally in the vicinity of Lin Xinghao, she finally found him, she brought a ss of red wine, Lin Xinghao also saw her. "Smoke." Lin Xinghao was d that she came to find herself. "Schoolmaster, did not disturb you?" Li Yan chuckled. "Of course not. I''ve been waiting for you. Let''s find a quiet ce to talk to." Lin Xinghao finished and said to the waiter, "arrange a quiet rest room for us." The waiter told him that there were many lounges on the second floor. Li Yan looked up and looked behind him. He couldn''t find Xu Xinyue, but Lin Xinghao had already gone to the second floor. Li Yan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Xinyue. Suddenly, she took her mobile phone and didn''t pay attention to the road. She ran into a hard chest. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Li Yan looks up and apologizes to this person. However, the apology in her eyes turns into chagrin. Chapter 1429 "Get out of the way." She was a little impolite toward the man who was deliberately in the way. Mo Zeyang hook lips a smile, "anxious to go and your old date?" "It''s none of your business." Li Yan bit lips, looked up, saw Lin Xinghao standing on the second floor stairs waiting for her, she was a little angry, "Mo Zeyang, you get out of the way." "Going to the box alone with a man, are you sure he won''t touch you?" Mo Zeyang bent down and asked her. Li Yan white his one eye, "also only you so dirty idea." "There''s not one woman in the banquet hall that interests me. Oh, no, half of them. That''s you." Mo Zeyang around the arm, some of the smile is malicious. Li Yan sees that Lin Xinghao has been waiting for a long time, so she has to reach out and push the man away. However, as soon as her hand reaches out, Mo Zeyang holds her hand and pulls it. Li Yan bumps into his arms again, vaguely and inexplicably. ¡±You You''re finished. Let go. " Li Yan wants to be mad. Doesn''t this man hate her? What are you doing? "If you dare to go up, I''ll call Guti now and cancel your employment qualification." Mo Zeyang''s threatening voice prated into her ears. "You You promised me, or I''ll tell your parents about your offence. " Mo Zeyangughed evil, a look of not being threatened, "big deal, I was beaten up to fight against the matter, but the opportunity to enter the ancient dike, you are sure to give up?" "You..." Li Yan''s eyes, as expected, shed a trace of fear. Mo Zeyang some proud low way, "I now go to tell that man, you are my femalepanion, cooperate with me." "I don''t want it!" Li Yan struggled. Mo Zeyang squints, arms have been naturally around her shoulder, with her toward the direction of Lin Xinghao. Lin Xinghao looked at Li Yan who wanted to chat with him. Suddenly, he was held by a beautiful young man. His heart was disappointed. "Mr. Lin! I''d like to introduce myself. My name is mo Zeyang. I''m Yanyan''s date tonight. " Mo Zeyang took the initiative to smile. Lin Xinghao felt that the young man was familiar with him. Hearing his name, his displeasure disappeared. The Mohist school was a big family that could not be provoked. Although this young master Mo was living abroad, the family power behind him should not be underestimated. "It''s the young master of Mohism! Nice to meet you. " Lin Xinghao reached over. Mo Zeyang did not like to shake hands with people, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t like shaking hands." Lin Xinghao takes back his hand. Li Yan on one side is already very angry. This guy makes her secretly fall in love with the senior so embarrassed. "Smoke, good fortune! Congrattions. " Lin Xinghao directly mistook Li Yan and Mo Zeyang as a pair. "Schoolmaster, we..." Li Yan tried to exin. At this time, a big hand directly covered her red lips, Mo Zeyang ignored the girl in his arms to resist, and said to Lin Xinghao, "excuse me for a moment." Although Lin Xinghao can see that Li Yan still has a good impression on himself, it is obvious that Mo Zeyang is jealous as her male partner. But anyway, it''s wrong to offend Mohist for the sake of a woman. Li Yan was angry and took a few steps to open the man''s hand, and a pair of beautiful eyes red angrily, "Mo Zeyang, you are too much." Mo Ze Yang can''t help Zheng for a moment, obviously, he really has to make this woman angry. "It''s just a joke. Why are you so angry?" Mo Zeyang raised his eyebrows and didn''t feel wrong. He''s just treating people in his own way. "Joke? Do you like to base your happiness on the sufferings of others? " Li Yan does not intend to forgive him so easily, and also let the schoolmaster mistakenly think that they are a pair, too hateful. Mo Zeyang also knew that he had gone too far just now. However, he did it and apologized that he would not. "Mo Zeyang, you are so annoying that I don''t want to see you again." Li Yan also knows that he is stirring up, and Lin Xinghao can''t recall the past. She bit her teeth and scolded fiercely and turned around. The scolded man''s body was stunned, his deep eyes looked at the figure of the crowd, his eyes shed a littleplex, thin lips opened, "we will see you again." In the crowd, Gu Chengxiao sticks to a ss of red wine in his hand and gracefully hands it to his lips. His deep eyes look around the whole hall through the edge of the ss, as if he is looking for someone. However, the eyes swam between, but did not find the girl that had just seen, this makes his eyes slightly narrow, is to attract guests to leave? Xu an returned to his side and called him with a smile, "Chengxiao, I''m back." Gu Chengxiao nodded a little, and a few business people took the initiative to chat with them. Gu Chengxiao, as a young man of younger generation, was always respectful and polite to his elders. Xu Xinyue now secretly hiding in the balcony, curtains behind the luxury Xuan Nao, she looked at the distance of the night, a bit heavy, but also some at a loss.Inexplicably, just now she thought about what happened in Gu Chengxiao''s wardrobest time, which made her feel extremely ridiculous. Up to now, she can''t face the kiss. Next to a well-dresseddy, she called in. She said a few words to the other end. Holding her cell phone, she was ready to return to the banquet hall. But she noticed a guest in the corner of the balcony. She can''t help looking back. Under the dim light, a girl is standing there dejectedly. As the host of this evening, Mrs. Pei, who is the host of this evening, she immediatelyes over with concern. "Miss, is there something wrong?" Hearing a gentle concern, Xu Xinyue looked up quickly. Mrs. Pei''s eyes were slightly shocked. The youngdy''s appearance had the shadow of her youth. This reminds her that when she was young, her lost daughter would look like her if she grew so big. "Thank you, madam. I''m fine." Xu Xinyue smiles back at her. Under the light, thedy is rich and elegant. She is clearly from the upper ss, but she feels kind and warm. Mrs. Pei''s eyes, looking at Xu Xinyue''s face, can''t help but feel a touch of sadness in her heart. Seeing Xu Xinyue is like seeing her lost daughter growing up. This made her want to see her more andfort her lost daughter. "What''s your name, miss?" Mrs. Pei couldn''t help but want to know more about her. "My name is Xu Xinyue." Xu Xinyue replied with a smile. "Miss Xu, the banquet hall is busy. Why hide here? Is it that this evening''s party is too tasteful Chapter 1430 "No, I seldome to this kind of high-end banquet. I''m not used to it." Xu Xinyue told the truth to this gentledy. "Don''t worry. I''m the organizer of the evening. If you have anything to do, feel free to ask me." "Are you Mrs. Pei?" Xu Xinyue asked excitedly. Mrs. Peiughed and took her hand. "Come on! Let''s have a drink together Xu Xinyue was led out of the balcony by Mrs. Pei and walked into the bright light. Mrs. Pei''s eyes were astonished and said, "Miss Xu, this evening dress on you is so beautiful. Was it made in which store?" "I''m a fashion designer, and this is a high-end customized product in our store." "What''s the name of the store?" "Dn international fashion." Xu Xinyue replied. Mrs. Pei wrote it down carefully, "OK, I''ll go to the store when I have time." "Thank you, ma''am." Xu Xinyue was moved and did not expect that the first guest introduced would be Mrs. Pei. Xu an in the crowd, a red dress is very eye-catching, but at the moment, her eyes just saw Xu Xinyue and ady chatting. When she saw thedy, Xu an breathed a little. How could Xu Xinyue and Mrs. Pei chat? She''s clinging to the rtionship again! I knew she was disgraced and conspicuous here. Seeing Gu Chengxiao chatting with her elders, Xu an ignored her, so she had to leave quietly ande towards Mrs. Pei. Around Mrs. Pei, several wives also gathered around. They all like Xu Xinyue''s evening dress very much and are discussing the fashion topics that women like. And Mrs. Pei generously introduced Xu Xinyue''s career, "this Miss Xu is a senior fashion designer. Herpany is Dn international. If sisters want to customize clothes, they can go to her store and sit down, which will not let people down." "Madam rmended it. Of course we will go and have a look. Miss Xu is really talented. She is so young, and she is already a senior designer." There is ady''s sincerepliment. When Xu An''an, who happened to pass by,ughed at her mouth. She couldn''t help but interrupt with a ss of red wine. "It''s because I''m too young, I don''t trust you enough! Designers still need the precipitation of age to be more reassuring! " Xu Xinyue heard the voice behind her. Her heartstrings tightened. What did Xu An''an do? "It''s the big star, Ann! You have some truth in saying this, but Miss Xu''s custom-made evening dress is also very brilliant Ady said with a smile. Xu Xinyue looked at Xu an, and the evil intention in Xu an''s eyes shed. She said to thedies, "Miss Xu also held a show in our cityst time! However, it failed and was judged as worthless by the fashion queen Jessica. I thinkdies should be careful and careful to choose, so as not to pay for the clothes they like. " Xu Xinyue clenched her lips and clenched her fists. Xu An''an really spared no effort to step on her future. "Miss Xu, you are not right. The definition of fashion in everyone''s eyes is different. I believe Miss Xu must have something special." Mrs. Pei did not agree with a retort, obviously in favor of Xu Xinyue. Xu an immediately chatted up a smile. She did not dare to refute Mrs. Pei''s words in public. "Mrs. Pei, you are right! Maybe! " Ann Hui smiles. "So, when I''m free, I''ll go to Miss Xu''s shop." Mrs. Pei''s eyes fell on Xu Xinyue''s face, but she couldn''t help being a little more gentle. Xu an''s eyes shed a touch of jealousy. Where did Xu Xinyue coax Mrs. Pei so happy? He helped her talk. At this time, someone came to ask Mrs. Pei to take care of something. Pei was too busy and said, "Miss Xu, I hope you can have a good time tonight." "Thank you, ma''am." Xu Xinyue answers with a smile. The other wives also scattered, leaving Xu An''an and Xu Xinyue. But Xu''an suddenly approached and warned in a cold voice, "don''t tell others about your rtionship with me. I''m afraid I''ll be disgraced." Xu Xinyue has anger in her eyes, stares at her and asks, "Xu An''an, please don''t interfere in my affairs, and I will never tell people our rtionship." "Our Xu family is a big family of enterprises. You are a little designer. You can look down on you when you say it. Moreover, this kind of asion is not suitable for the participation of such a nobody. You''d better leave as soon as possible!" "Why am I going? Did you give the party? " Xu Xinyue retorted. "Don''t think you can make Mrs. Pei happy and have the face to stay here." "It''s none of your business." Xu Xinyue responded coldly. Xu an''s angry eyes shed a fierce color, "I''ll see." Xu Xinyue was about to answer, but suddenly saw a slender and handsome figureing towards this side. She directly stopped her mouth, and her eyes appeared to dodge. Herees Gu Chengxiao.But he came to find Xu An''an, which must have nothing to do with her. Xu An''an also felt that someone came after her. As soon as she looked back, she saw Gu Chengxiaoe by herself. She immediately changed her look of enchantment, "Chengxiao, do you want toe to me?" Gu Chengxiao didn''t know what he was doing. He just came over bored. At the moment, what he looked at was not Xu An''an, but the woman in white evening dress. It''s not too much to describe her appearance at the moment, but the thought of hering here to solicit business made himugh. "Chengxiao, what do you think she is doing?" Xu an is sensitive to find that Gu Chengxiao''s eyes have been on Xu Xinyue''s body. Gu Chengxiao withdrew his eyes and said to Xu An''an, "I''m going to rest upstairs. You can y alone." With that, he turned and left. Xu An''an quickly followed, "I''ll apany you." "No need." Gu Chengxiao slightly side eyes, only use the light, then majestically stopped Xu an an to keep up with the pace. Xu an can only watch Gu Chengxiao go up, and she stamped her foot secretly. Gu Chengxiao just saw Xu Xinyue? Xu Xinyue really seduced him without her knowledge. Xu an''s eyes suddenly red at Xu Xinyue behind her. Xu Xinyue''s heart couldn''t help thumping. What did Xu An''an misunderstand? She and the man did not say a word. And at this time, Li Yan also finally found, she took Xu Xinyue, "Xinyue, I can find you." Xu Xinyue regardless of Xu an''s resentment eyes, pulled Li Yan, "have you found Lin Xuechang?" Chapter 1431 Li Yan a face bitter force, e here, I tell you about it!" When Li Yan finished what she had just done, Xu Xinyue really sympathized with her. Li Yan thought of important things and said to her, "Xinyue, I''ve just seen my mother''s ssmates. I''ll go over and chat for a while, and then I''ll send you a business card." "Well, thank you." Xu Xinyue looked at her gratefully. In the banquet hall, Xu an felt bored. She didn''t have Gu Chengxiao around. Even though there were many admiring eyes around her, she had no idea. She was chatting with a female artist who had signed a contract with her studio. Xu an''s eyes are full of some kind of unwilling and jealousy. Originally, she is the person Gu Chengxiao should pay attention to tonight. She may be happy here, just like an invisible stab in her heart. Just looking at Gu Chengxiao just now is enough to make her jealous. Moreover, the evening dress on Xu Xinyue''s body has perfectly outlined her figure. Many men around her are paying attention to her. Xu an has an idea that she wants to make a fool of herself. She suddenly thinks that going out from here is the swimming pool. If she is allowed to fall into the water and get wet, see what face she has left here. When Xu An''an thought that Xu Xinyue was introducing her brand just now, a sneer shed in her eyes. She didn''t have to do some things herself. She said to Zhou Meng, "Meng Meng, did you say you wanted to be the second girl in my next yst time?" "Sister Ann, can you give me this chance? I really want to be on the show. " Zhou Meng asked excitedly. "I can rmend you, but now you have to do me a favor. I can only rmend you if you help me." "Sister Ann, I''m willing to help you with anything." Zhou Meng is desperate for the top position. Xu An''an pointed to Xu Xinyue, who was not far away, pulled by ady and chatted. "That woman, a fashion designer, is called Xu Xinyue. Now, I want you to find a way to lead her to the other side of the pool, and then, when she is not paying attention, push her down." Zhou Meng was shocked. However, she is not a soft hearted person who can make it to this day. As long as she can achieve her goal, she dares to take any risks. "How can I lead her through?" Zhou Meng looked at the woman who was shining all over her body. As a beautiful girl, she was naturally jealous of a woman who was more beautiful than herself. "As long as you go over and tell her that you appreciate her design and want to talk to her alone, she will go with you." Xu an''s advice in a low voice. Zhou Meng hooked her lips and said, "sister An''an, you can wait to see a good y." Seeing her sess, Xu an asks Zhou Meng to do things for her. She looks around her arms and looks waiting to see the y. At this time, there were people preparing to speak on the podium. Almost all the guests rushed to the podium. At this time, there was no one at the swimming pool. Zhou Meng''s eyes fixed on Xu Xinyue and walked towards her. Xu Xinyue feels that someone is approaching. She turns her head and looks like a young and fashionable girl. "You are Xu Xinyue designer! Hello, I''m very interested in your design. Can I have a chat? " Zhou Meng took the initiative to step forward. She is a good person to introduce her! Of course. " "It''s too noisy here. Let''s go to the swimming pool and have a chat! Be quiet over there. " Zhou Meng said to her. Xu Xinyue didn''t doubt anything else. She nodded and followed Zhou Meng from the next corridor to the swimming pool. Xu an watched Zhou Meng sessfully lead Xu Xinyue to the other side of the swimming pool. She was waiting to see a drowned Xu Xinyue! As soon as Zhou Meng entered the swimming pool, she was keen to find the camera cameras around her. She deliberately stood in a position to avoid all the cameras, and Xu Xinyue was standing beside her. "Miss Xu, are you writing this evening dress? It''s beautiful. " Zhou Meng reached for her shoulder and pretended to look at her evening dress in amazement. "This is the work of our store manager. If you are interested, you can go to the store some other day." Xu Xinyue did not dare to take credit, but she weed the guests. In the direction of the stairs on the second floor, Gu Chengxiao''s slender body stepped down gracefully. Just then, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his son. At this moment, the whole banquet hall and the host are all making speeches, and the sound of the microphone is echoing in the whole banquet hall. Gu Chengxiao frowned, while answering his son''s phone, from the side of the corridor, toward the direction of the swimming pool. "Hello "When will you be back, daddy?" The little guy''s voice is boring. "Daddy, I''ll be back in a little while." "Can I have an ice cream?" "Just one, no more." Gu Chengxiao replied that he knew his son would eat this in his mother''s house. Right next to the swimming pool, Xu Xinyue didn''t realize that she was facing the pool. At this moment, Zhou Meng suddenly eximed, "what''s in the water?"Xu Xinyue was also startled and turned to look at the pool, but she didn''t notice that Zhou Meng''s eyes were cruel. She reached out and pushed Xu Xinyue''s back without hesitation. Xu Xinyue had been facing the pool, she did not even have the opportunity to turn back, the body was pushed by the force of the water. "Ah..." She was in the water in time to cry out. Zhou Meng quickly runs away from the side, regardless of Xu Xinyue''s life or death in the water. "Save Help... " When Xu Xinyue sank, he asked for help. Originally she did not know the nature of water, in the depth of nearly two meters, she had to struggle more and more sink. Gu Chengxiao was listening to his son. He also heard the sound of water and a cry for help. He immediately hung up his son''s phone and stepped out of the corridor with his mobile phone in his hand. In the pool, the water was in chaos, as if someone had fallen into it. Gu Chengren''s suit is still strong. He''s in the water quickly. In the bright light, Gu Chengxiao''s vision clearly unfolded in the water. However, when he saw the girl who was weak and struggling to sink, he was shocked for several seconds. How is she? Xu Xinyue''s long hair scattered around her pale face, but she closed her red lips and eyes, but there was no hope of survival. Looking at the girl lying almost t on the bottom of the water, Gu Chengxiao quickly swam to her side, and her healthy arm took her waist. Xu Xinyue seemed to feel that someone was saving her. Her instinct of survival made her actively entangle her. Moreover, her red lips even vomited a few bubbles. Obviously, thest breath in her chest would disappear. Chapter 1432 Gu Chengxiao was entangled by her. He could not take her to the surface of the water for a moment. Seeing that she was about to choke on water, he hardly thought about it. His thin lips immediately approached her and sealed her red lips, which were still fresh and dripping in the water, and breathed to her. However, for a woman who is trying to need oxygen, even the way of passing gas leads to her crazy adsorption response. The light of Gu Chengxiao''s eyes suddenly darkened. On his lips, he felt a woman''s enthusiasm and initiative. His neck was held tightly by a woman, and even his people were entangled by her. How much sense can a man expect from a man whose head is already extremely sure of oxygen? Of course, he was desperate to snatch oxygen from his mouth. However, a man can not be more sober, his eyes narrower and tighter, shining like obsidian in the water. Gu Chengxiao put on her long legs, lifted her slender body and floated towards the water. And the girl who breathed the air, or inadvertently choked a few, however, when she opened her eyes, saw the person who saved her. "Ah She was startled again and almost slipped down from the man''s side. Gu Chengxiao pulled her into his arms. He put his arm around her waist and snorted, "do you think I like saving you? If you don''t behave, you will sink. " Xu Xinyue pale face, inexplicably red up, just under the water, although her brain a nk. But she did kiss him. Gu Chengxiao took her to the shallow water steps of the swimming pool, and he directly held her up. Both of them were soaked through. Xu Xinyue even spit a few saliva, is also enough to choke, she sat on the ground, pure white evening dress, after drenched, some transparent up, outline her body line, more and more obvious. Gu Chengxiao has wet hair. His face is as beautiful as a jade carving. Even though he is wet, it does not damage his male charm, and even has a kind of sexy vor. Gu Chengxiao''s cold eyes look at the woman falling into the water and her chest. The ups and downs appear indistinct. If you don''t want a man to see it, you must think about it. He picked up the suit he had just taken off casually and threw it into her arms. "Put it on and leave." Xu Xinyue really needs a dress to cover her upper body, because it is too transparent in the water. "Thank you." Xu Xinyue hugged his suit and looked up with gratitude. Gu Chengxiao nced at her, picked up the mobile phone and told his driver that he would leave immediately. Because he was wet through, too. Xu Xinyue put on his suit and thought of the girl who pushed her into the water just now. Why did she do it? By whom? It''s not like that she''s the next actress to guess who she is. Xu Xinyue bit her teeth. Is Xu an going to kill her? Xu Xinyue was dressed in Gu Chengxiao''s suit. Her petite body just covered her thigh. When she came, she saw a waiter. The waiter saw that she identally fell into the water and wanted to help her. And Xu Xinyue only asked her to find a girl in a purple evening dress called Li Yan. She was going to leave immediately. The waiter went to find the woman with purple evening dress, but there were not many women in the purple evening dress. The waiter quickly found Li Yan and took her over here. Xu an has been waiting for Gu Chengxiao to appear. When she looks left and right, she doesn''t see Gu Chengxiao, but she sees a figureing out from the direction of the swimming pool. Xu Xinyue. She was wet to the skin, but she was wearing a man''s suit. Xu Xinyue also saw her, her eyes, shot a touch of anger, and even if Xu an was recognized by her, she did not have a trace of uneasiness. However, Xu an found that Xu Xinyue was wearing a suit. The pocket towel in the suit pocket was of royal blue stripe, which was very familiar. An idea shed, Xu an''s eyes widened, she immediately angry to Xu Xinyue. "Who gave you this suit?" She inquired in a questioning tone. Li Yan also came over, looking at Xu Xinyue all wet, she was distressed to hold her shoulder and said, "Xinyue, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " "I''m fine! I want to go back. " Xu Xinyue faces Li flue. But Xu an put out a hand to stop, some impatient asked, "whose is this suit on you, is it Gu Chengxiao for you?" Xu Xinyue suddenly did not want to let her feel better, "yes, he saved me, are you satisfied?" With that, he waved Xu an''s hand and walked toward the gate with the help of Li Yan. Xu an''s breath is suffocating. Gu Chengxiao saves Xu Xinyue from falling into the water? Why him? Why is Xu Xinyue so lucky? Did Gu Chengxiao save her? No, even if Gu Chengxiao saved her, why give her a suit? Li Yan apanied Xu Xinyue on the car, can''t wait to know what happened. "Xinyue, tell me how you fell into the pool."Xu Xinyue bit his lips, shing anger in his eyes, "I was pushed down." "Who did it? Is it rted to your Xu An''an? We have to sue them for murder. It''s too much." Xu Xinyue thinks carefully that the girl''s real motive should not be to kill her, but to want her to fall into the water and make a fool of herself. However, she did not know that what she fell into was a deep water area, about two meters deep. Without Gu Chengxiao to save her life, she would have drowned. Xu Xinyue thinks of the gentle and kind Mrs. Pei. Tonight is a charity dinner hosted by their husband and wife. If the policee to investigate the case, tomorrow''s headlines must be rted to them. Although she will never forgive Xu an for what she has done, she does not want to add trouble to Mrs. Pei. "Forget it. I''m lucky. I''ll be careful in the future." Xu Xinyue bit her lips. Li Yan looked at her heartily and saw the suit on her body and asked, "whose suit did you say it was just now?" "Gu Chengxiao." "Gu Chengxiao? The current president of Gu''s group? He saved you? " Li Yan was shocked for a few seconds, but the reputation of Gu''s group empire was too loud. "Well, I''ll find him in two days." Xu Xinyue lowered her head, looked at the suit tightly wrapped in her body, and thought of Gu Chengxiao, who also saved herself and was drenched, felt a little gratitude in her heart. It''s a saving grace. Back to Dn clothing store, although Zheng minen saw her back wet all over, but fortunately, the evening dress was not damaged, just wet. "Manager Zheng, don''t me Xinyue! We''ve already sent out the business cards, and we''ve made your store famous tonight. " Chapter 1433 "Thank you, Miss Li. Of course I won''t me her." Zheng min''en smiles. Xu Xinyue, who changed her clothes, still preferred her ownfortable ordinary clothes and the feeling of wearing evening dress. It was too solemn. "Store manager, I''ll take the clothes to the dry cleaner tomorrow." "Forget it, my own design. I''ll do it myself." Zheng min''en nced at the ck suit next to him and said, "this is your friend''s! You have to take this to the dry cleaner. " "Thank you, manager." Li Yan and Li Yan came out of the store, and it was not toote at the moment. Xu Xinyue sent her suit to a dry cleaning shop nearby, and Li Yan sent her back. Gu Zhai. Gu Chengxiao took a bath. He was still wearing a bathrobe. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, he saw his bed. The little guy was lying there, holding two small arms waiting for him. "Daddy, how did you get all wet?" The little guy listened with great curiosity. Gu Chengxiao red at him, "save people." "Help someone! Is it a pretty little sister The little one blinked and asked again. Gu Chengxiao rubbed his hands with his ink hair, and with a slight pause, in his mind, he saw the figure of the woman who had been fished out of the water, and the breath crossing kiss in the water. "Just someone I don''t know." The little guy stubbornly pursued the way, "is it miss elder sister?" Gu Chengxiao did not have a good airway, "is it, what do you care so much about?" "If it''s a little sister, you can save her, but don''t fall in love with her!" The little guy turned over and pedaled his legs in mid air. Gu Chengxiao some funny looking at his son like a small adult tube his appearance, he hummed, "why can''t I fall in love with others?" The little guy turned over, lifted his chin and looked at him, "Daddy, can you go after Xinyue sister! Will you make her your wife Gu Chengxiao''s pupil eye slightly shrinks, when he stares at the son that Invincible lovely small face, innocent eyebrow eye, actually has five cent that woman''s appearance. Is it really the result of the inheritance of the Xu family? His son is not like Xu An''an, but like Xu''an''s cousin. Gu Chengxiao stopped his son from having such an idea and said directly, "I don''t like her." "Please! You go after her! Sister Xinyue is so beautiful and gentle that you will like her The little guy pleaded. Gu Chengxiao sat down beside him, stretched out his hand and knocked on his small head. "Don''t meddle in the affairs of adults The little guy covered his little head, which was hurt by knocking, "hum, smelly daddy, I won''t sleep with you tonight, I''m going to sleep with grandma." Finish saying, the small body of the air on the bed, wearing slippers, miso left. Gu Chengxiao wants to be angry and amused by his son''s lovely appearance. Tonight he was soaked to the skin and had no intention of going back to his vi. Instead, he spent the night at his mother''s house. Gu Chengxiao is lying on the bed with his arms on his pillow. His deep eyes fall on the ceiling. The soft crystal light makes him think about the scene in the swimming pool. He closed his eyes, lips, as if there is a woman that desperately sucking on him.. Just a dozen seconds of memory, he felt hot all over his body. He opened his eyes and sat up slightly panting. As mature as he is, he naturally doesn''t want to escape some facts. Yes, that woman has affected him in all aspects. Damn it! A low mantra, Gu Chengxiao pushed the door out, came to the side hall, poured a ss of red wine, not sleepy for the moment. However, at the moment, there is another person who is not sleepy, obviously so tired, can lie on the bed, Xu Xinyue looks at the light outside the window, tosses and turns. In my mind, it''s all about being pushed into the water by the pool tonight and saved. In particr, she couldn''t figure out why he didn''t pick him up directly, but he even breathed gas to her in the water? So that she in the brain hypoxia situation, take the initiative to him, but also from his mouth desperately grab breath. It''s going to be crazy! Xu Xinyue hugs her head, and a sense of shyness has never been seen before. In the morning. Xu Xinyue was woken up by the rm clock. She took a look at the time. She got up and washed quickly. Looking at some red eyes, she sighed. Last night, she should not have thought so much about insomnia. Xu Xinyue came to the studio. Although there was no business, she would not be depressed. She took out her picture book and drew ording to her own inspiration and creativity. In the future, we can also give our guests more choices. At about ten o''clock, a red sports car stopped at the door. The woman who stepped down from the car was domineering. She wore a tight colored skirt, dark sses to cover her eyes, and ming red lips, showing her unusual identity. There was also a bodyguard car behind her. The bodyguard quickly came to open the way for her, while her assistant pushed the door of Dn store to wee her in. Xu An''an stepped in, put the sunsses on the thick hair and asked the waiter, "is Xu Xinyue there?""Designer Xu''s studio is on the third floor. Miss, please." Xu an arrogant strides toward the direction of the stairs, and the waiter behind him reacts and cries in an excited voice. "My God! It''s Xu an''an-big star! " Xu an heard that, but she was used to it, because she was now well-known, should be so sought after. When Xu An''anes up, she is led to the door of Xu Xinyue''s office. Xu Xinyue heard the knock on the door and raised her voice, e in." The waiter pushed the door and said with a smile, "designer Xu, you have guests." Xu Xinyue is stunned, so soon there are guests? However, when she was ready to wee the guests, she saw a face that she did not want to see in her eyes. Xu An''an. Xu an threw the door behind her and looked at Xu Xinyue coldly around her arm! I used to work here, but I''m just a tailor with a nice name Xu an taunted and sat down on the sofa. Xu Xinyue frowned, "if youe to trouble me, please go out." "Do you have any rules to drive away customers? When you open the door to do business, all visitors are guests. Xu Xinyue, do you dare to rush me? " Xu an an a pair, I am the customer, I am God''s arrogant appearance. Xu Xinyue sat on the seat, taking a deep breath to suppress his emotions, "go ahead! What are you doing here? " "First, I''ll give back the suit you put on mest night, and I''ll give it back to Chengxiao. Second, I''ll order some clothes in your hands, which must satisfy me." Xu an''s eyes, shing a few silk y Ni. Even if Xu Xinyue is short of guests, she doesn''t need Xu an''s kind-hearted guests. She knows that Xu''s real purpose is to make trouble for her. Chapter 1434 Clothing is a kind of thing. If you don''t do business sincerely, it will attract endless criticism. Xu Xinyue doesn''t know how to change Gu Chengxiao''s suit. Even if Xu an an takes the initiative to get it, she is also willing to. "His suit is in the dry cleaner''s next door. You can take it in the afternoon. As for the clothes you want to order from me, forget it!" Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to do her business. "Xu Xinyue, although your clothes are not very good, but as your cousin, I should also praise! Let''s see! You give me ten pieces of ready-made clothes for me to choose, and the price will be calcted ording to you. " Xu Xinyue chewed his lips and thought, staring at her, "the person who pushed me into the waterst night, was it you who pushed me into the water?" In Xu an''s eyes, there is no trace of guilty, "then you have to thank me well. Without my arrangement, can you get Gu Chengxiao''s help? Can you get the clothes he gave you? Of course, you don''t want to think about it. It''s just Chengxiao''s act of acting bravely. Don''t think he has any other ideas about you. " Xu Xinyue''s inner anger really broke out. She almost drownedst night, and Xu An''an had time to talk sarcasm here. "I''m very grateful that he saved me, but your behavior is not worthy of being a human being. You will have retribution." Xu Xinyue gritted her teeth and swore. Xu an sneered at her lips and said, "but you can''t deny that you can''t match my life. As a small designer, you are only worthy to be trampled on by me in this life. What''s more, I have a son, and I have the huge backing of Gu''s group. In the future, I''m Mrs. Gu, and I''ll be with you all my life Tut Tut, you can''t turn over in your life. " "How do you know I can''t turn over?" Xu Xinyue asked with some hatred. "Because I''m here one day, you can''t turn over." Xu an smiles triumphantly. Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to argue with her for these things. She doesn''t want to be rich and rich. She just has to live a peaceful life with her family. "Now, do you regret that you gave birth to the sessor of Gu''s group in my surrogacy?" Xu An''an wants to stimte her and not make her feel better. Xu Xinyue''s heartstrings are stunned. She looks at Xu an''s face. Her heart suddenly softens. No, she doesn''t regret the surrogacy, even if the child is Xu An''an. "I hope you can set a good example for your son, a good mother, and don''t educate him with your bad water." Xu Xinyue''s words are sincere advice. As soon as Xu an''s face changed, he immediately hummed coldly, "I will educate my sonter. Do you still need to teach me?" Xu Xinyue didn''t want to entangle with her at all. She went to the door and opened the door, "please go back! You can send someone to pick up that suit in the afternoon. I don''t want to do your business. " "Good! I''m going to go to your store manager and say that you drive away the guests. Besides, I will have an interview soon. Do you think I should disclose your hospitality in the interview? " Xu an threatened. Xu Xinyue took a breath and was about to endure to the limit. "Well, I''ll give you ten ready to wear drafts in a week. You can choose when it''s time." Xu Xinyue still put up with it. She can''t damage the reputation of thepany and the brand. "If you''re wise, I''lle by one weekter and give me the cleaning list for my suit, and I''ll get it." Now, Xu An''an doesn''t want Xu Xinyue to touch Chengxiao. Xu Xinyue found out the list and handed it to her. Xu An''an picked it up and left. Xu Xinyue supported her forehead and fell into some feeble mood. Xu Xinyue came out of the store. At noon, she ate alone in the nearby restaurant. When she came back, she passed the dry cleaner''s, and the suit was still there. The boss specially checked her. Xu Xinyue told her that someone woulde to pick it up in the afternoon and she woulde out. At 4:30 in the afternoon, a business car came up and a young girl came down from the car. She took the clothes list and took the suit away. In the business car, Xu an holds her suit in her arms, lowers her head and sniffs the fragrance of the freshener. She misuses her face. As if through this suit, feel Gu Chengxiao''s gentleness, as if in his arms. "Sister An''an, will you go directly to Gu''s group now?" "Well! Go right there. " Xu an can''t wait to send it. Moreover, at this time, she may be able to ask Gu Chengxiao to have dinner together. Xu an was not willing to let go of the suit in her arms all the way. Until she got off the car, she handed the suit to her assistant. She made up her makeup and walked into the door of Gu''s group. She was blindfolded by sunsses. Her eye-catching figure, coupled with her feigned lofty figure, attracted the attention of the people around her. When someone recognized her, she still caused a stir. Ann Hui is waiting at the front desk. Her assistant exins the reason to the front desk. "Miss Xu is here to return Mr. Gu Chengxiao''s suit. Please allow her to go up." The front desk looks at the high-end suit, plus Xu an''s status as a first-line star in the entertainment industry, the front desk still dare not block it.She called the general office to pass a message that Gu Chengxiao''s assistant Luo min knew Xu an''s identity. "Miss Xu, pleasee up." The front desk did not dare to neglect immediately, facing Xu An''an and heading for the elevator. Xu an an looked at the front desk, she was extremely cold to ignore, until the elevator rings, her mouth just picked up a happy smile. Luo Min has reported to Gu Chengxiao. Gu Chengxiao hears that Xu An''an ising. Junyan is still a little displeased. Shees uninvited. Luo min came to receive Xu An''an. She made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Xu, please follow me. Mr. Gu is in the office." Xu An''an nodded and took Gu Chengxiao''s suit in her hand. As she walked behind Luo min, she quietly pulled her skirt and pulled it down to reveal her more proud ce. Luo min knocked, opened the door of the office, and said to the man inside, "Mr. Gu, Miss Xu is here." Xu an''s expectant eyes flowed in the spacious office. On the sofa behind the desk, Gu Chengxiao''s slender figure was sittingzily reading documents. He was wearing a white silk shirt with slim trousers. His wrist was loosely pulled up, and his noble atmosphere was naturally revealed. There is also a kind of unspeakable sexiness. For Xu An''an, everything about this man is based on her aesthetic view, and there is hardly any ce that is not charming. "Chengxiao, are you busy?" "I''m here to return your suit." Chapter 1435 Gu Chengxiao''s eyes, raised from the document, looked at the suit on her wrist. He twisted his eyebrows and asked casually, "Why are you here?" Xu an stabbed herself in the heart, and she exined with a smile, "Oh! I happened to go to my cousin''s shop to order clothes. She asked me to bring this suit back to you. She must havee to you in her capacity. It''s not suitable toe to you. " Gu Chengxiao light hook a corner of the mouth, "put this!" After that, he turned over a page of the document and thought, "did she say anything else?" Xu an''s hands on the suit are stiff. He looks at the man beside him. He seems to be careless. But why does his inquiry make her feel that he seems to care about Xu Xinyue? "She said thank you for saving her, Chengxiao. I''m also very grateful to you for saving my cousin." Xu an pretended to be a sister. Gu Chengxiao took a look at the suit, and his expression was slightlyplicated and unpredictable. "Chengxiao, are you free at night? I want to have a meal with Yimu. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I miss him very much Xu an asked eagerly. Gu Chengxiao put the documents together, cold eyes to Xu An''an, "I''m busy these two days, another day!" "Then Can I take the shepherd out to rx? " Xu an didn''t give up asking again. How much she hoped to quickly establish a mother son rtionship with her son. As long as her son liked her, Gu Chengxiao would marry her even if he didn''t have any feelings for her now. Gu Chengxiao had a more important dinner party tonight, so his son stayed at his mother''s house. He thought about Xu an''s proposal for a few seconds, then nodded, "I have something to do in the evening. You can go to my mother''s house to see Xiao Mu. If you want to take him out, tell me." Xu an can''t help but be overjoyed immediately. He answers softly, "don''t worry! I will take good care of Xiaomu. Do you have any social activities in the evening? Don''t drink too much Xu an cares about him in the role of a wife. Gu Chengxiao looks at his watch and says, "I have a meeting to hold." It''s obvious that Xu An''an left on his own. He''s very happy to have the chance to see his son tonight. Xu an looked at him with adoration in his eyes and said obediently, "OK, I won''t disturb you." Xu an an walked to the door and couldn''t help but look back at the man at the table. The ascetic and cold temperament of Xu An''an is like a woman''s life. And often such a cold temperament of men, if fall in love with a girl, will be his life! And she, trying to be the most dazzling existence in his eyes. As soon as Xu an left, Gu Chengxiao didn''t have any documents to read. He pressed the inside line and asked Luo min to send in a cup of coffee. When he got up, he saw the suit lying next to him. He couldn''t help thinking about the girl in the suitst night. I think of her snatching his breath in the water. I think of her drenched and helpless. Gu Chengxiao let his mind wander for a while. After he felt it, his sword eyebrow twisted. How could he always think about her? Not to mention that she is the son''s first cousin, but also the blood rtionship of nearly three generations. So, even if he really wants a woman, he shouldn''t miss her. Xu An''an came out of Gu''s group. She immediately called her mother and told her that she could go to Gu''s house for dinner tonight and be close to her son. Zhou Jingya immediately on the phone, let her buy more toys to coax sun happy, no matter how expensive they are. "Mom, I''ll see if I can find a chance to be alone with my son so that I can cajole him and see if I can live in his house." "Yes, it''s best to coax children. You have to take advantage of the opportunity." Zhou Jingya didn''t take Gu Yimu''s intelligence quotient in his eyes at all. He only thought that he was a four-year-old boy who didn''t know anything. Xu an found two assistants, dressed up and went out to buy toys. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Xinyue was sitting in her office, coloring her two new drawings. Suddenly, herndline rang. "Hello "Xinyue,e to the reception room on the second floor. You''ve got a guest. Hurry up." Zheng min''en''s voice was exhrated. Xu Xinyue was also stunned for a few seconds. Did she have a guest at her door so soon? She quickly adjusted her professional dress, picked up her mobile phone and pushed the door out. Xu Xinyue is also an old staff member. She adjusted herself and went into the VIP reception room. The twodies sitting on the sofa were drinking tea and chatting. Xu Xinyue was excited. It turned out that it was Mrs. Pei and her friend. "Hello, Mrs. Pei." Xu Xinyue happily walked to the sofa. Mrs. Pei looked up, saw her, and also said with a smile, "my good sister and I used to go shopping nearby. I remember that your store is also on this street. Come and have a look." "I feel very much that you havee to visit." Xu Xinyue is also grateful for her support in her work. Mrs. Pei said with a smile, "I''m not here to visit. I want to customize some clothes on your hand. Autumn ising soon. I want to prepare them in advance."One side of Zheng Min en also secretly surprised, did not expect, Xu Xinyue immediately have business door. "Madam, please believe in our brand. We have a very professional standard in setting up this area." Zheng minen did not forget to take the opportunity to praise his own brand. Thedy next to me also said with a smile, "I like your clothes very much, and I trust designer Xu very much. I also went to see thest show. The whole thing is great, especially the final appearance of designer Xu, which is also amazing!" Xu Xinyue modest smile, "I will try my best to design better works." "Miss Xu, if you have time, let''s have a chat today." Mrs. Pei wanted to ce an order in her hands immediately. "Our designers have time all the time, the guests are the first." Zheng minen said with a smile. Xu Xinyue nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to the office to get the record book ande down immediately." "In that case, I''ll go to Miss Xu''s office and talk about it." Mrs. Pei got up and said. "I''ll wait for you here. I''ll read magazines." Said her friend. "Well, you can sit down." After Mrs. Pei finished, Xu Xinyue opened the door and motioned respectfully to her. Mrs. Pei''s eyes, looking at Xu Xinyue''s beautiful face full of cogen, which is simr to her own eyebrows and eyes, and her clear eyes are full of vitality and firmness, which makes her see her own youth. Moreover, Mrs. Pei has always had a knot in her heart that is difficult to dissipate, that is, she never gives up looking for her daughter who was born and lost. Chapter 1436 Xu Xinyue quickly came to the reception room with her notebook. Mrs. Pei waited for her patiently. She quickly sat down opposite her and said with a smile, "madam, let''s start! Do you have any special requirements for the dress? " "I''ve just looked through your new series and I''m very interested." Mrs. Pei picked up the customized magazine and turned to the new style. It was a collection of flowers at her age. It was ssic and elegant, with a rich temperament. Xu Xinyue didn''t expect that she decided the style so soon. She pursed her lips and said, "OK, Mrs. Pei, I''ll take your measurementster." Mrs. Pei''s eyes have been falling on the girl''s face. Her every move and every move touched her an idea. Although this idea is impractical, she really has a kind of intuition. Xu Xinyue gives her a kind of kindness from the heart. "Come on, ma''am. This way, please." Xu Xinyue invited her to her studio, and Mrs. Pei''s bag followed her. Xu Xinyue is very professional with a ruler, measuring for Mrs. Pei. She gets closer and closer. Her beautiful and delicate facial features are in front of her. Mrs. Pei''s heart surges with excitement. She couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Xu, you are so beautiful, you must be like your mother!" Xu Xinyue replied with a smile, "everyone says I''m not like my mother." Mrs. Pei turned around in surprise, "why?" "I don''t know, my grandmother said, I don''t look like my mom, I don''t like my dad, I don''t know who I look like." Xu Xinyue said her grandmother''s original words, which is also the thing that grandma has beenmenting in front of her, so she took it out to make fun of it. But she didn''t know how much surprise she was to thedy in front of her, which seemed to be proved step by step in her conjecture. "Is it? What do your parents do Mrs. Pei continued to inquire. Xu Xinyueughed. "My parents died very early, and I don''t know much about them. I grew up with my grandmother and aunt." After hearing this, Mrs. Pei was shocked and apologized, "I''m sorry, what I said reminds you of your sad memories. I just feel that I''m predestined with you, very kind." Xu Xinyueughed and shook her head, "it''s OK! My wife also gives me a sense of intimacy, just like my elders "Is it? Do you feel the same way? " Mrs. Pei''s eyes were red with excitement. She missed her lost daughter so much that she hoped that the child in front of her was her lost daughter. "Yes, at the first sight of you, I feel like I want to be close." Xu Xinyue is standing behind her and measuring her shoulder. She doesn''t find Mrs. Pei''s reddish eyes, but naturally speaks out her own thoughts. Mrs. Pei suddenly had an idea. Although she was very bold and abrupt, she wanted to do this, and wanted to make sure whether the child was rted to her or not. In terms of modern scientific medicine, a DNA test would tell. After measuring her body, Mrs. Pei asked for several styles in session. She ordered four sets of dresses in Xu Xinyue''s hand, which cost a lot. Xu Xinyue was very surprised. "Are you sure you want to order so much at one time, madam? Would you like to think about it again? " Xu Xinyue seriously asked, she does not want her impulse consumption, although she looks very rich. Mrs. Pei smiles and shakes her head. "I think about it very clearly, but I have a request. Please allow me." "Good! You said "Well, a friend of mine has recently had an operation, and may need to donate blood. I want to see if Miss Xu''s blood type match does not match. If so, can I help her during her operation." Mrs. Pei asked. Xu Xinyue heard that it was a matter of saving people. She nodded, "of course, it''s good to save people. I''m willing to help." "In the afternoon, Miss Xu and I went to have a blood draw and let the hospital prepare a case. When it is really necessary, pleasee here again. You can rest assured that you can donate blood under the condition of your good health." Xu Xinyue nodded quickly, "OK! I''ll go with you in a moment. I''ll go back to the office and get my bag. " Mrs. Pei''s heart is at ease, is not her daughter, a DNA test is not the most clear? Although it''s ridiculous to say, it''s just because you imagine her when she was young. However, the loss of her daughter has made her feel guilty all her life. Even if there is any tiny possibility, she will not give up. Xu Xinyue is the first person she wants to be close to so many years. Soon, Xu Xinyue came with her bag. Mrs. Pei took her out of the door with her. Her driver was waiting for them. Mrs. Pei said to the driver in front of her, "go to the hospital." The driver immediately understood that he started the car and drove to the private hospital where Mrs. Pei usually went. "What''s wrong with your friend, madam? Is it serious? " "It''s not serious! It''s just a small operation. You may need to donate blood. It''s really troublesome for you to go there. " "No trouble, no trouble, no help!" Xu Xinyue waved her hand and said with a smile. Moreover, Mrs. Pei ordered four sets of dresses at one time in her hand, which is worth more than 3 million yuan. She doesn''t know how grateful she should be!It''s just a matter of donating blood. For her, the reward is too light. Mrs. Pei''s heart is very excited at the moment. She thinks that if this child is really her daughter, how wonderful! When the hospital arrives, if Bai Xian opens the door and gets out of the car, she looks up. It''s not like the public hospital she usually goes to. It''s very tall and modern. It''s like a scientific researchboratory. "This is a private hospital. Come with me!" Mrs. Pei walked ahead with a smile and led Xu Xinyue to the fifth floor. In an office on the fifth floor, there was a female doctor in her early 40s. Mrs. Pei asked Xu Xinyue to sit outside the door for a while. She went in. Soon, Xu Xinyue was also called in. The female doctor inquired about some things professionally. Then, she said to the assistant on the side, "take Miss Xu to have a blood test." Mrs. Peiforted Xu Xinyue and said, "nothing, just draw a little blood and do a blood type screening first." "OK." Xu Xinyue nodded and went out with the assistant. The female doctor looked at Mrs. Pei on the opposite side and said gently, "don''t worry, madam! I''ll tell you. I''ll find out. " "Do you think that child was like me "Quite like it." The woman doctor thought seriously. "She''s very much like me when I was young." Mrs. Pei sighed andughed. She got up and went to the direction of the blood drawing room. Xu Xinyue just finished drawing. She signed it ording to Mian. Mrs. Pei quickly said, "let you suffer." "Little things don''t hurt." Xu Xinyue pursed her lips andughed. Mrs. Pei said to the driver, "Lao Liu, send Miss Xu back to the store." "No, I can take a taxi." Xu Xinyue didn''t want to trouble her. "Go! I happen to have a routine check-up. It will take two hours. In a moment, Lao Liu wille back to pick me up, so that you don''t have to take a taxi. " Said Mrs. Pei. Xu Xinyue nodded, "OK! Then I''ll go back first. If you need me, please call me at any time Mrs. Pei gently patted her on the shoulder, "go on!" Xu Xinyue stepped into the elevator. Behind Mrs. Pei, the female doctor just came up to her, "madam, you can also draw blood! I''ll send it to you for a parent-childparison. " "Good!" Mrs. Pei nodded. Chapter 1437 Mrs. Pei, in a hurry to get the results, she sat in the office and waited right. This little bit of time has be very long for her. Finally, a nurse came in with a report. "Dr. Lin, the resultse out." Dr. Lin quickly took a look at the matter, and then, she was surprised to see Mrs. Pei. Mrs. Pei hasn''t seen the result yet, but she has understood something by looking at Dr. Lin''s smile. "Come on, show me." Dr. Lin quickly took the report to her, Mrs. Pei looked directly at the following results, the results show that. The blood group of her and Xu Xinyue was more than 99.9%. It was determined as a mother daughter rtionship. "My God, she''s really my daughter." Mrs. Pei was so surprised that tears welled up in her eyes. He has been looking for more than 20 years, but God has given her such a surprise. How can she not be overjoyed? "Congrattions, ma''am, you finally found your daughter!" Forestry doctors bless. "Yes, yes, I finally found her, my dear daughter." Mrs. Pei took the report and said in tears. At the moment, Xu Xinyue has returned to the office, and the store manager wille soon. She is very pleased with her performance today! "Xinyue, you are really amazing. When youe to the store, you have already received millions of orders.". "I don''t know why thedy ordered so much at once." Thedy who is happy is not willing to consume much. "Thatdy is not short of money at first sight. She must like our new tricks." The store managerforted her. "Then I''ll get to work." Xu Xinyue thought, never let the guests down! When the store manager left, Xu Xinyue looked out of the window. She was a little distracted. She thought about the suit. Andst night in the swimming pool, when the man saved himself, he felt that he was going to suffocate. He gave her oxygen! Thinking of thinking, she quickly closed her eyes and threw away the thoughts in her mind. What was she thinking? Gu Chengxiao is the father of Xu An''an''s children. Oh, crazy, crazy, or hurry to think about the design of clothes! Here in the hospital, Mrs. Pei was excited and wanted to start the mother daughter meeting. At that time, she identally lost her, now let her out for 20 years, she is distressed! The child who should have grown up around her, has she suffered? Mrs. Pei picked up her mobile phone, dialed the driver''s phone, and asked him to wait for her at the door. "Go back to Miss Xu''s shop.". Mrs. Pei, his driver said. Half an hourter, Mrs. Pei returned to the store again, and the store manager rushed to receive her in person. What else can I do for you, madam? "I want to talk to Miss Xu. Is she in the store "? "Yes, she''s in her office. I''ll show you up." "No, I''ll go up myself. You''re busy! " Xu Xinyue thought about a design drawing with her head in her arms. Suddenly, her door knocked. "Come in" when the door opened, Mrs. Pei came in with her bag. Just as she stepped in, Mrs. Pei''s eyes turned red. Looking at the girl sitting in front of the desk in the office, her heart was like a knife. This is the child she has been looking for for for 20 years! "Madame, why are you here? Have you left anything behind Xu Xinyue quickly got up to meet her! "I... I lost my child!" Mrs. Pei directly sobbed. She didn''t know how to recognize the child. After all, she owed her too much. "Madame, where is your child? What''s the matter with your child? "Xu Xinyue, seeing her sad expression, asked quickly. "My child, my child, she is right in front of me, Xinyue, you are my child." Mrs. Pei hugged her. Xu Xinyue was shocked by Mrs. Pei''s arms and cried bitterly. Her face was covered with a circle. Did madam get any stimtion? How could she be mistaken for her daughter? "Madame, are you mistaken? I''m not your daughter. " Xu Xinyue tries to exin. "No, you are my daughter." Mrs. Pei said in a hurry, while exining, "I asked you to take blood this afternoon, not because my friend needs to donate blood, but because I think you are very simr to the child I lost when I was a child. Therefore, I deliberately lied to you. " Xu Xinyue looked at her in shock," madam, why did you cheat me? " "Because I want to do a paternity test with you. I wanted to try to see if you are my daughter. In fact, you are the child I lost 20 years ago." Xu Xinyue listened to these things in disbelief. How could it be possible? She has mom and Dad! How can you be someone else''s child? "Madame, are you mistaken! " What suddenly urred to Mrs. Pei? Take out a piece of paper from the bag. "Even if I make a mistake, but this result is not wrong, you are my daughter, Xinyue, you are my mother''s daughter."Xu Xinyue looked at the paper that Mrs. Pei handed over. She reached out and took it. She looked down carefully. She finally fell into the column of the result. After reading it, she was shocked. How? What''s the matter? She''s really a mother daughter rtionship with thedy in front of her? "But... What did she want to exin. "My child, when you were taken away, you were only three months old. Maybe it was the traffickers who sold you to your adoptive father and mother. You said that you were not like your parents. You were not born by them at all. The reason why I thought you were my daughter was that you looked too much like me when you were young." Xu Xinyue was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Looking at thedy in front of her, she really had a kind feeling. Was she really the daughter of thedy? Such a surprise, too sudden, also too unexpected, simply unbearable. "Child, I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s fault. I lost you before. Now, can you still be my daughter? " Mrs. Pei asked carefully, for fear that she would hate her and lose her! Xu Xinyue is also a brain nk, how can her guests suddenly be her mother? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recognize me. I''m sorry for you, but now I just want to make it up to you." Mrs. Pei did not expect her to recognize her immediately! Xu Xinyue''s eyes are red, how can she not recognize it? She believed that even if she was lost, it was not intentional. "I... of course I recognize you." Xu Xinyue finally understood why she was not like her mother and father. Originally, she was not born by her mother. Mrs. Pei hugged her again excitedly, "my child, I finally found you. £¢ Chapter 1438 Mrs. Pei pulled her to the sofa excitedly and looked at her daughter carefully. "My child, you have suffered these years. How are you doing? Have you been wronged? " Xu Xinyueughed and shook her head. "Don''t worry, I''m doing well." "May I ask, how did your parents die?" Mrs. Pei asked as gently as she could. Xu Xinyue''s face was filled with sadness and sighed, "when I was very young, they died in a car ident. Later, I was sent to my grandmother''s home to raise me, but I had a very happy time." Mrs. Pei touched her face with heartache, remorse and guilt and said, "it''s mom''s fault. You should have grown up by her side. Back then..." Mrs. Pei''s voice, choked up, touched the pain of that year, still heartbroken. "How did I lose it?" Xu Xinyue asked curiously. Mrs. Pei''s nose was sour. "When you were taken out to y by the nanny, in a park, several people suddenly rushed up and robbed you. Mom and Dad were not with you, and the babysitter couldn''t get you back. From then on, we tried every means to find you. This has been 20 years." "Hateful human traffickers." Xu Xinyue clenched her fists, although she had a lot to do with her life experience. There was not muchint, because although she was sold, she also met her foster parents and grandparents who loved her very much. "I will take you home tonight. Your father and brother will be very happy and excited to see you." "I have a brother?" Xu Xinyue was surprised. "Yes, you have a brother up there, three years older than you." Mrs. Pei is gentle. Xu Xinyue''s heart is also full of longing for rtives. She wants to know what her father and brother look like. After talking for so long, Mrs. Pei suddenly thought that she had not heard her daughter calling her mother. How eager she was to hear her mother in her heart! "Xinyue, can you call me mom?" Xu Xinyue''s heart is full of expectation, but she is a little shy. Her nose is slightly sour and her eyes are a little red. She gently calls out, "Mom." Mrs. Pei''s heart is excited and satisfied, which is a wish for more than 20 years. General Office of Gu''s group. A tall and straight posture, leaning in front of the French window, the man''s deep eyes, overlooking the distance. At this time, his eyes inadvertently fell on the sofa that suit, his mind flooded with a pure and charming face. Thinking about, the man''s face showed a touch of chagrin, when began, this woman unexpectedly let him always inadvertently think of, for him, think of this woman is meaningless. At this time, his mother picked up his cell phone, took a look at his desk, rang "Chengxiao,e home for dinner tonight! Bring me the shepherd. " At that end came Mrs. Gu''s voice. Gu Chengxiao thought about his schedule this evening, but he didn''t know why. He wanted to rx. "Mom, I''ll bring the shepherd here. I have something to do tonight." "Well, bring him here." Mrs. Gu wants to see her grandson every day. After hanging up the phone, Gu Chengxiao thought about it, picked up his mobile phone and dialed another string of numbers. "What''s the matter?" The clear male voice rang out. "Do you want to go to the bar at night?" "Oh! When did President Gu indulge in this way? " Mo Zeyang joked. "Come or not?" Gu Chengxiao asked directly. "Of course, it''s your treat. How can I note?" Mo Zeyang readily agreed. Hang up the phone, the man sat on the sofa, emotional inexplicable, never had such a restless feeling. His eyes fell again on the suit beside him, thinking of the identity of the woman, she is not an absolute stranger, she is Xu an''s cousin, will also be the son''s nominal aunt. In the luxurious apartment, Xu an is sitting on the sofa in a daze. Thinking of the fall in the waterst night, Xu Xinyue is actually cheaper. If she knows that Gu Chengxiao is the one who saves people, she would rather fall into the water by herself. Once or twice, Xu Xinyue appears beside Gu Chengxiao, which has made her very disgusted. She does not believe that Xu Xinyue has no idea. As long as a man like Gu Chengxiao gets on, his whole life will change. Therefore, Xu Xinyue must be in a hurry to change her poor identity. There is a sneer on Xu an''s mouth. Gu Chengxiao can only be her. Other women don''t want to think about it, because only she is qualified to be the mother of Gu Chengxiao''s children. The child, but half of her blood. And Xu Xinyue what identity, dare to argue with her, she is not worthy. In the evening. Xu Xinyue dialed my aunt''s phone. Tell her that she won''t go home for dinner this evening, and Xu Xinyue has no intention to tell her aunt and grandmother about their marriage. After all, she had just learned about her life experience, and there was a dream feeling.Mrs. Pei took her home, and tonight she will bring a surprise to her family, a big surprise. In the car, Xu Xinyue''s hand was tightly held by Mrs. Pei. She did not let go for a moment, as if her daughter would leave her again. Her eyes, has been looking at the side of Xu Xinyue, to her children, really how to see also not enough. Pei house. Located in the downtown high-grade residential area, a huge single family vi, in the evening sun, solemn and domineering. Xu Xinyue sat in the car and looked at the vi in front of her. The whole person was shocked. What kind of family background did her parents have? Mrs. Pei took her hand and said gently, "let''s go home! In the future, this is your home. " Xu Xinyue''s heart is both excited and strange. After all, the family she has never seen lives in. In the courtyard, two servants came face to face and said, "madam, you are back. Is this your guest?" "No, she''s my daughter. She''s the second girl in the family." Mrs. Pei introduced it excitedly. Two servants look at Xu Xinyue in amazement. My God, did thedy''s daughter find it back? Looking at and the wife 70% of the simr girl, don''t think, probably miss. Mrs. Pei led Xu Xinyue into the hall. She said to the servant, "hurry to the study and call the master down, and the eldest young master asks him toe back quickly." Xu Xinyue stood in the hall, looking at the luxurious decoration, she could see that her family was rich. She looked up to the second floor and imagined what her father looked like. The servant went upstairs in a hurry. After a while, there was a sound of footstepsing from upstairs. Xu Xinyue was still nervous. Mrs. Pei hugged her and gentlyforted her, "don''t be afraid. It''s your father." At the entrance on the second floor, an elegant figure stepped down anxiously. His eyes saw the girl beside his wife. He couldn''t believe it. He was more excited and said incoherently, "Xiaoyue, this child Mrs. Pei was so excited that she nodded to her husband, "yes, this is our daughter." Mr. Pei''s eyes were red. He looked at the girl in front of him as if he had seen his wife''s appearance when he was young. He was ecstatic. His daughter found it? Looking at her father in front of her, Xu Xinyue is warm and handsome, just like the father she imagined when she came. Chapter 1439 Pei Hua looks at Xu Xinyue and is excited to see his daughter. He can''t believe that there will be one day to see his daughter in this life. Mrs. Pei on one side told him about the process of today''s marriage. It was as if heaven was pitying their husband and wife. The world was so big that in the vast sea of people, God arranged for their mother and daughter to meet and return their daughter to them. Xu Xinyue''s heart is also very excited, she did not expect her life experience so tortuous, like a dream, let her re into the arms of her biological parents, can return to their side. "Boy,e and tell Dad how you lived from childhood to adulthood." Pei Hua holds her hand excitedly and pulls her to the sofa to sit down. Mrs. Pei wipes her tears and is full of joy. Xu Xinyue tells the story of her childhood and growing up. She is a person who reports good news but not bad news. For her, her childhood is very happy, and her growth path is also full of people who love her very much. Xu Xinyue mentioned a little about the things in the Xu family, because after the death of her adoptive parents, the family was no longer her home. She was already an outsider. In her heart, she regarded herself as the daughter of her little aunt. After listening to her story, the two husband and wife are also very happy, at least they did not experience the ordeal or abuse as they imagined. When they were carried away, their hearts were full of pain, fear, fear, fear of their beloved baby, suffering in the world. Now, hearing Xu Xinyue''s growth experience is their greatest joy. Just at this time, the sound of the caring out of the window, Mrs. Pei excitedly said, "it''s your brother back." Xu Xinyue is also very excited and looks at the door of the hall. After a while, a slender figure stepped in, only to see a tall and handsome man, with a mature breath all over his body, mature and steady! Pei Chenhao received a call from the servant and asked him to go home quickly. He didn''t know what had happened, but he looked at the young girl sitting between his parents on the sofa. He was shocked for several seconds. Why does this girl have a sense of deja vu? "Chen Hao,e here quickly. Guess who she is?"? Mrs. Pei asked her son excitedly. Pei Chenhao looked at the girl on the sofa. He felt that the girl gave him a kind of cordial feeling. Xu Xinyue is also looking at this brother who has never met, and is excited in her heart. "Chen Hao,e here and meet your sister." Pei Hua announced the answer directly. "Sister..." Chen Hao was pleased to make a voice, looking at the girl on the sofa, can''t believe that lost 24 years of sister found! A family of four, sitting around on the sofa, inquired about Xu Xinyue''s affairs over the years. For them, Xu Xinyue''s appearance is a kind of redemption and a treasure. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Xu Xinyue ns to go back to his aunt''s house and tell him about it this evening. Pei Chenhao drives the car, and Pei Hua''s husband and wife apany Xu Xinyue back to her grandmother''s home. When their car stopped at the door of an oldmunity, they got off together and saw that their daughter''s residence was such an old ce, their hearts filled with remorse and guilt. Xu Xinyue knocked on the door of her aunt''s house. It was Shaoxing mushroom that opened the door. When she saw three people standing beside Xu Xinyue, her face was startled. "Xinyue, they are..." "Auntie, let''s go in and say. "Xu Xinyue came in to meet her father, mother and brother. Shaogu also smiles and asks them toe in. She looks up and down at the three people who are dressed in noble and extraordinary temperament, and guesses who they are. Pei Hua three people into the hall, into the eye is a very simple hall, put some simple furniture, the living room is very small, theye in appears particrly crowded! Xu Xinyue looked at her aunt and whispered, "is grandma asleep?" "Sleep. Is there anything important?" Xu Xinyue didn''t want to disturb her grandmother''s sleep. She took her aunt''s arm to the table and sat down with the three opposite. "Auntie, there are some things I want to tell you. In fact, I am not the child of my parents. I am adopted by them." Xu Xinyue said this amazing fact. Shaogu was shocked, "what do you say? How could that be possible? You are my sister''s child Mrs. Pei couldn''t wait to open her mouth and said, "Miss Shao, excuse me, I''d like to introduce myself. I am Xinyue''s own mother. They are her father and brother. " Shaoxing mushroom a face can''t believe, she looked at Mrs. Pei''s face and Xu Xinyue unexpectedly very simr, even, Xu Xinyue and the opposite of the family three have a certain acquaintance. "Auntie, it''s true. They are my father, mother and brother." Xu Xinyue said seriously! "Xinyue and I just had DNA authentication this afternoon, and we confirmed that Xinyue was our lost daughter. At that time, she was less than three months old and was stolen from us by human traffickers. Now, we have finally found her!" Shaogu was shocked. She didn''t expect that her sister and brother-inw''s children were adopted. They never told them about it, and because of the sudden death, they had no chance to say it.But looking at a family of three, gorgeous and full of rich breath, she couldn''t help but be happy for Xu. If she was really their child, it would be a good thing, but it would be a hard-working child! "It''s a great joy. Xinyue cane back to you. I''m happy for her." Shaogu said sincerely. "Auntie, no matter whose children I am, you are all my rtives and rtives in my life. I will never forget the kindness of your upbringing in this life." Xu Xinyue became red eyed. Although she recognized her parents, she was afraid that she would lose her to her aunt and grandmother. "Miss Shao, although Xinyue is our child, she was brought up by you. We will never forget your great kindness in our life. In the future, we will thank you very much. "Pei Hua said. Shaoxing mushroom is also happy, did not expect Xinyue to be ady of a rich family, she does not ask for any return, just hope that she cane to apany them from time to time like now! Mrs. Pei saw her worry, "Miss Shao, please don''t worry. We won''t take Xinyue away. She is our child and your child." Shao mushroom eyes red, she looked to Xu Xinyue, "my aunt is really happy for you, but also difficult for you and your parents separated for so many years." "Auntie, no matter where I am, I will alwayse back to you and take care of you and grandma all my life." Xu Xinyue couldn''t help but cry. "Good boy, don''t cry. How happy it is to have a kiss! " the Pei family on the opposite side were moved and distressed. Mrs. Pei wiped her tears too! Chapter 1440 Around 11 o''clock, the Pei family came out of shaogu''s home. They hoped their daughter would go home immediately. However, they also understood that shaogu''s home was also her daughter''s home. "Xinyue, let''s go back first. We''ll take your grandmother and aunt together for dinner tomorrow afternoon. We''ll have a good chat." Said Mrs. Pei. "Yes, I will." Xu Xinyue said excitedly. Watching her family leave, Xu Xinyue suppressed tears for so long, and shaogu put out her arms and hugged her, "Xinyue, good child, don''t cry, how happy it is to be able to find your own parents." "Auntie, do you know why I was adopted?" Xu Xinyue asked in a choked voice. Shaoxing mushroom recalled what happened at that time. She sighed, "I remember when my sister married her brother-inw, she wanted to have a child immediately, but she was not pregnant for three years. Her sister tried her best to see a lot of doctors, and your grandmother invited a goddess." Shaoxing mushroom thought for a while, and thought that this niece was indeed a foster! But I didn''t think much about it at that time. Now I think about it. My sister''s pregnancy and delivery in October were both abroad. When they returned home, the child would be nearly four months old. It turns out that they went abroad on purpose to adopt children. "Auntie, do you remember something?" Xu Xinyue looked at her aunt and asked. Shaoxing mushroom nodded, "you should be my sister and brother-inw from abroad to foster back, perhaps at that time after the traffickers robbed you, was sent abroad, by chance, my sister-inw and brother-inw need a child, will foster you." Xu Xinyue sighs, thinking of the feelings that her foster parents treat her as if she had already given up, she still regards them as their own. "It''s a pity that they left too early. Otherwise, they will be happy for you at this time." This night, Xu Xinyue was too excited to sleep. In her life, there were three more people rted to her by blood. She even wanted to know what rtives she had in Pei''s family? In Gu Chengxiao''s vi. He Shuai drove Gu Chengxiao back from the bar. He drank some wine, but his mind was clear. He Shuai opened the door and said, "Mr. Gu, do you want to take you back?" "No, go back!" Gu Chengxiao waved his hand and walked to the hall. At the moment, it was zero morning, and the little guy should have gone to sleep. Just now, in the bar, the little guy called and asked him to sleep first. He promised that he would go to bed first. Li Fen, the nanny who came over from the house, came down from the upstairs. "Young master, you are back. The young master is asleep in your room." "Good! Go and have a rest Gu Chengxiao steps upstairs, toward the direction of the master bedroom. Under the dim yellow wallmp, Gu Yimu''s children, who are wrapped up in quilts on the big bed, sleep soundly. Gu Chengxiao sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his son gently and dotingly. Looking at it, I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking wine or how. How can the little guy''s facial features look more like Xu Xinyue? Even if the gene is inherited across generations, it can''t be like her cousin! Even without a trace of his mother Xu An''an, Gu Chengxiao''s heart is a little annoyed, but looking at the little guy''s face, it is more and more like. The little guy who was sleeping suddenly waved two small arms, as if he was pulling someone, and his mouth was still dreaming, "er Beautiful sister Don''t go Don''t leave me Gu Chengxiao is stunned and reaches out to hold his son''s hand and press it down to avoid waking up. The little guy turned over and went back to sleep. He could still hear him murmuring, "beautiful sister " did Gu Chengxiao tighten his eyebrows because he told Xu Xinyue to panic about going abroad, so that his son could have such a dream? What''s good about that woman? My son doesn''t even recognize her own mother. Do you have to like her? Gu Chengxiao took a breath, and a bright face appeared clearly in his mind. When his eyes fell on the direction of the cloakroom, he suddenly felt a dryness in his abdomen. What happened in the cloakroom that day was still fresh in his memory. Damned, also said that the son, even he himself seems to be under the curse of this woman like, from time to time think of her. If the son really needs a mother, it can only be Xu An''an, but the blood rtionship is there. Moreover, even if he doesn''t marry Xu An''an, he can''t get close to Xu Xinyue. Otherwise, how can he exin to the Xu family? Gu Chengxiao lowers his head and kisses him in his son''s hair. He gets up to take a bath in the bathroom. He doesn''t want to sleep with his son in the smell of wine. Gu Chengxiao took a bath and went to bed. The little guy who was sleeping felt him. He lifted a small head from the quilt, with a short hair like a hair exploding kitten. He was lying in his arms and hugging him happily, "Daddy, you are back." "Well! Sleep Gu Chengxiao reached out and stroked his little head. "Daddy, I dreamed of my beautiful sister. I told her not to go abroad." The little guy said with a soft voice. "She has gone abroad." Gu Chengxiao some cruel said. "When can I see her again? Is she rted to Aunt Xu?" Asked the little fellow, looking up."Aunt Xu? She is your own mother Gu Chengxiao corrected his son. "But my mother in my heart is like a beautiful sister." The little one said frankly. Gu Chengxiao looked at his son lying in his arms, blinking a pair of big eyes. He squinted and asked, "why do you like her so much?" "I just like her." The little guy raised his head and said, there''s no reason. In the morning. When Xu Xinyue got up and came out of the hall, she saw her grandmother sitting on the sofa, not knowing what she was thinking. "Grandmother, what''s wrong with you? "Xu Xinyue crouched in front of her. The olddy sighed heavily and patted her on the shoulder. "Xinyue, your little aunt told me that you were a child of our family, but I didn''t expect that you were the child of someone else''s family. I heard that your biological parents were rich people, but they let you suffer with us." "Grandma, what are you talking about! Can apany in you and the young aunt''s side, I where has what bitter Xu Xinyue knew that she was an old man. She thought a lot. She held her hand and said, "grandma, no matter who I am, I am your granddaughter in this life." The olddy''s eyes were red and her cloudy fundus showed excitement and joy. At this time, Xu Xinyue''s mobile phone rang, she picked up to answer, "Hello!" "Xinyue, I''m my brother. Now I''m going to pick you up and have lunch at home." The voice of Pei Chenhao came. "Well, let''s get ready." Xu Xinyue chuckled, hung up the phone, and said to her grandmother, "grandma, my brother hase to pick us up. I''ll go to my parents'' home for dinner this afternoon." "Good! I want to see them too The olddy said happily. Xu Xinyue calls shaogu, and Shaoxing mushroom wille back earlier. Chapter 1441 At about 10:30, Pei Chenhao''s car arrived. Xu Xinyue helped her grandmother down the stairs. The olddy changed a new dress. She was in good spirits. Shaogu also attached great importance to it and dressed up for going out. Pei Chenhao drove by himself, chatting about Xu Xinyue''s growing up process, but his heart was filled with joy and sorrow. When his sister was born, he was already six years old, and there was still a trace of memory. In his photos, there were many pictures of his baby sister. Now, goodbye, it has been 24 years. When they arrived at Pei''s vi, shaogu and the olddy stood at the door. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Pei''s wealth was beyond their imagination! "I didn''t expect that Xinyue is a richdy. It''s really hard to follow us." The olddy wept bitterly. Xu Xinyueforted, "grandma, don''t think so. It''s my blessing to live with you." Moreover, Xu Xinyue is very grateful to her adoptive parents for bringing her back from abroad. Otherwise, she will sell it to others, and she will never be able to return to her biological parents in her lifetime. Pei and his wife warmly wee him out. Mrs. Pei holds out her hand and holds the olddy with special respect. Shaogu takes her mother to visit Pei''s house. Xu Xinyue is called to his room by Pei Chenhao and takes out his photo. The picture shows him holding Xu Xinyue at the age of six 24 years ago. There are also many close-up photos of her when she was a child, bairizhao, and Xu Xinyue''s eyes turned red. I didn''t expect that she was so cute when she was a child. "My parents have been thinking about you all the time these years, ming themselves for their pain. If you cane back, it is the happiest thing in their life." Pei Chenhao said in a low voice. Xu Xinyue nodded with tears. "The next time, I will apany them well to make up for the regret of separation in these years." Pei and his wife chatted with the olddy on the sofa, talking about their dead daughter and son-inw. When Pei Hua heard Xu Taoyang''s name, he was surprised and said, "is Xu Taoyang a happy uncle?" "Do you know?" Shaogu asked. "Yes, we have. Because our family often holds charity, we know almost everyone who is well-known in the business world." Pei Hua said. "Yes! What a coincidence! Xinyue is a child of the Xu family. Ah Hua and I are discussing when to hold a celebration party for Xinyue and tell our rtives and friends about her return to us Shaogu''s face shed a look of worry. She thought, "Mrs. Pei, in fact, Xinyue was sent to our side to raise her as early as after the death of my sister-inw. She and the Xu family have be estranged." Now the Xu family, already did not recognize Xinyue as their family. Mrs. Pei and her husband looked at each other and understood as soon as they heard it. She only felt sorry for her daughter''s fate in the Xu family. She nodded, "OK, let''s discuss this matter for the time being." At noon, the Pei family greets them warmly, and the olddy and shaogu are also very happy. They were originally a helpless family. Now, the enthusiasm of the Pei family makes them feel warm, and Pei Hua and his wife regard them as their own. "Xiaogu, it''s not easy for you. Ah Hua and I have ordered a house for you in a neighborhood. When the house is decorated, you can move to a new house! "Said Mrs. Pei. Shao mushroom suddenly surprised, "madam, you How can this be? We can''t have... " "Don''t mention it. Take it! We have a good family and can afford it for you. You have taken care of Xinyue for us for more than 20 years. How can this kind of kindness be offset by a house? In the future, if there is anything that needs our help, we will certainly help. " Said Mrs. Pei. Shaogu could not help but red eyes, one side of Xu Xinyue also advised, "aunt, I also hope you and grandma can live in a better ce, so take it!" Shaogu can only nod, the opposite husband and wife said gratefully, "thank you!" After dinner, Pei Chenhao sent shaogu''s mother and daughter back. Xu Xinyue stayed at Pei''s home to speak with her parents. Xu Xinyue has a room that belongs to her, which is very warm and beautiful. This is the room that Mrs. Pei has always left her daughter. She thought that she could live in one day when she came back. Unexpectedly, this wish came true. In the evening, Mrs. Pei took a bath and pushed the door in. She looked at Xu Xinyue, who was sorting inside. She felt sad. She reached out and hugged her and wanted to reflect on the feeling of holding her in her arms when she was a child. "Mom''s heart is really happy and sour. I wish I could find you back earlier." "Mom, I''vee back. I''m back to you. Don''t be sad." Xu Xinyue hugged her andforted her. Mrs. Pei wiped her tears and said, "well, I''m just so happy." She took her and sat down and said, "Xinyue, your father and I have decided to hold a party for you, so that all our rtives and friends can know you and let you officially return to our family. What do you think?" "You decide, and I''d love to meet your rtives and friends." "Good! That''s it! This Saturday we are ready to introduce you to them at the party. I want them to know that my precious daughter is back Mrs. Pei put her hand around the hair in her ear, gentle and doting.Xu Xinyue nodded, "well, OK, I''ll listen to you." "I heard you were wronged in the Xu family." "No injustice." "Is it allowed for us to invite people from the Xu family to join us this time?" Asked Mrs. Pei. Xu Xinyue thought for a moment, how to say, Xu family is also her home, she nodded, "good! I also have an uncle and aunt, and a cousin. " "I know, Mr. and Mrs. Xu Taoyang and your cousin Xu An''an. I met your cousin at the partyst time. How are your feelings?" Xu Xinyue didn''t want to worry about her mother. She pursed her lips and said, "it''s a little distant." In fact, Xu Xinyue doesn''t stop her parents from inviting Xu family, because they are so arrogant that they always think that she and her grandmother''s family are easy to bully. Now, she wants to show them that Xu Xinyue also has a supporter behind her. In the future, they will dare to bully her grandmother, and the Pei family is the backer. After a while, Pei Hua also came in. He looked at his wife holding his daughter all the time. He said with a smile, "I can''t bear to let go." "Of course, this is my baby." Mrs. Pei holds Xu Xinyue and calls the name she always called when she was a child. Pei Hua also sat down, Xu Xinyue put his head on his shoulder, Pei Hua also put his arm around her shoulder, "dad still remembers how you were born when you were a child, and that was the favorite child in our family." Xu Xinyue relies on her parents and is extremely happy. Chapter 1442 The Pei family immediately set about the banquet, and they wanted to organize it wantonly, introducing Xu Xinyue to all the rtives and friends in the upper ss, and formally recognizing her identity as Miss Pei''s. The next afternoon, Lin Jingya received a call from her husband Xu Taoyang. "Our family has been invited?" Lin Jingya is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Pei family valued their family so much. "Yes! We have to give face, but the whole family must go there. You can ask ANN to spare that day''s time Xu said. "I know. I''ll tell her." Lin Jingya hung up her husband''s phone and turned to call her daughter. "Mom, can I help you?" Xu an asks at that end. "Ann, are you free this Saturday? Our family received an invitation from the Pei family to attend a private dinner hosted by their family "Private dinner? Are we all going? " "Yes! Your father just called us specially. Mr. Pei invited all of us to be present. Can we not give this face? " "It seems that dad is getting more and more important in the business world." Xu an said with pride. "No! Your father''s business is getting bigger and bigger. Who dares not take him seriously? You''ll leave with us then. " Lin Jingya is also proud of her husband''s achievements, which also means her future status in the upper ss wife circle. This time, she must choose a good evening dress. However, every banquet is ady''spetition. She can neither lose nor lose. Xu An''an is talking about advertising cooperation in her studio at the moment. After answering her mother''s phone call, she immediately thinks that Gu Chengxiao will be invited to the Pei family''s banquet, as if Gu''s and Pei''s are still in a family rtionship. Xu an thought of thest banquet, because Xu Xinyue fell into the water and let Gu Chengxiao leave early. Without Xu Xinyue, there would be no eye-catching people. She must dress up and be the most dazzling person in the audience. Sure enough, Gu Chengxiao, who was in thepany meeting, received a telephone invitation from Pei Hua himself. He stood in the corridor with his mobile phone and answered respectfully, "Hello, uncle Pei." "Chengxiao! Are you free this Saturday? My family is going to hold a party, so you have to make time for it "Good! I will be there. " How can Gu Chengxiao not appreciate it? Pei Hua is a close friend of his father, and Mrs. Pei is also a ssmate of her mother. The two families have a good family rtionship since their grandfathers. "Chengxiao! Let your mothere together, lively, long time no see her, your aunt all miss her! I won''t call. You can take a message for her "Good! I''lle with my mom. " Gu Chengxiao promised that his mother would love this asion. Gu Chengxiao calls his mother. Hong Meishan will go naturally. She also decides to take Gu Yimu to y in the past. "Mom, this kind of asion is not suitable to take the little shepherd, he is still young." Gu Chengxiao suggested. "It''s OK. Xiaomu is so good. You should take him out to see and see. Besides, you don''t know how cute Xiaoxiao is." Hong Meishan decided to take it with her. Gu Chengxiao can''t resist his mother. It seems that he can only bring his son to attend. However, even if it is a private banquet, there is nomercial activity. It''s a purely fun party. It doesn''t matter if he takes his son. Pei house, Xu Xinyue also let her mother invite a good sister Li Yan, she will not tell her for the time being, then give her a surprise. Although Mrs. Pei knows that Xu Xinyue is a designer, she still decides to prepare more evening dresses for her at this banquet, because she will use them in various asions in the future. "Xinyue, my mother knows that the dress in your shop is also very beautiful, but this time she has to give you some dresses. You can go out with her in the afternoon and have a try." Xu Xinyue naturally listened to her mother. She pursed her lips and said, "OK, let your eyes choose for me." Mrs. Pei''s eyes were sour. Looking at the beautiful little skirt in the street shop since childhood, she thought of her lost daughter. If she didn''t lose her, she would buy her beautiful pink and tender clothes to see her wear. It must be very beautiful. Now, God finally makes her wishe true. "Let''s go. Mom will take you to pick." Mrs. Pei took her hand and went out. The driver was waiting outside. "Mom, I also want to buy some clothes for my aunt and grandmother." "That''s for sure. You can choose for them! Pick it up and send it. " Mrs. Pei nodded. There are many world-ss high-end brand customization stores in the city center. Mrs. Pei takes Xu Xinyue into a shop. As a designer, Xu Xinyue naturally knows the existence of this top brand. A dress here is worth thousands of dors. "Here you are, Mrs. Pei." The store manager came to meet her in person. Looking at the young girl beside her, she said with a smile, "is this?" Pei''s gentle eyes fell on the girl beside her, "this is my daughter''s pleasure." "It turned out to be Miss Pei." Zhao shop manager secretly eximed, did not expect Mrs. Pei should have a daughter so big. "Xinyue, let''s go up to the second floor. The dress on the second floor is more beautiful.""This way, madam." Zhao immediately weed them upstairs. Xu Xinyue''s heart secretly marvels at the disy dress here. As expected, the quality is extraordinary and the design is perfect. When Mrs. Pei went up to the second floor, she saw the dress disyed by the models in the central cab. Her eyes lit up. It was a pure white diamond evening dress. From the waist to the bottom of the skirt, there were bright diamonds as bright as stars on the soft. The half sleeve design, the floor dragging skirt, pure and dreamy, seemed to fall into the earthly gxy. Xu Xinyue''s eyes are also slightly gaping, good beautiful design, simple but full of advanced sense. "That''s it! Xinyue, on dinner day, you can wear it to meet our rtives and friends Mrs. Pei recognized it at a nce. "Mom, this dress is too expensive." Xu Xinyue murmured. "You are worth it. If you can, mom would like to hold the whole world in front of you. What you want, mom and dad will satisfy you." Mrs. Pei said to the store manager, "try it on for my daughter." "Good! Madam, you have a good taste. This is the only one we have just arrived at the store. It is very suitable for Miss Pei''s pure and elegant temperament. " Zhao shop manager praise way. "Mom wants you to be the most beautiful person in the audience." Mrs. Pei took her and said. "Mom." Xu Xinyue eyes slightly wet, this strong maternal love around her heart, this is the warmth of her mother. "Pick again and see if you like it." Mrs. Pei said gently. The manager of Zhao asked Xu Xinyue to try on the dress. Xu Xinyue changed it into a standard figure, as if it was tailored for her. The white evening dress was worn on her body andbined with her temperament. Chapter 1443 Although Xu Xinyue in the mirror has no make-up, her eyes are like water, her shoulders are cut, her waist is bound, her skin is as pure and pure as an angel falling into the world. "It''s so beautiful. It''s just tailor-made for Miss Pei." Zhao shop manager exmation praise, wear this evening dress, can''t control casually, must temperament pure person, can wear its elegant. "Beautiful as expected." Mrs. Pei was particrly satisfied, and said to the store manager, "OK, this is it! I''ll stay in your store and iron it for me. I''ll pick it up on Saturday morning "Good!" The manager nodded. Mrs. Pei took Xu Xinyue and selected several sets. Around three o''clock, Mrs. Pei took her to a nearby tea restaurant for afternoon tea. Not long after Mrs. Pei Xu Xinyue left, a mother and daughter came out of another customized shop not far away. Lin Jingya and her daughter Xu An''an were also choosing dresses. Xu an is also very careful about the dress selection. It''s rare to have a banquet with Gu Chengxiao. How can she not dress well? And want to be brilliant at the party, in addition to their own temperament, it must be a unique dress. "Mom, go to that store." Xu An''an points to the magnificent storefront Road opposite. Lin Jingya nodded, two people on the nanny car, the car soon stopped at the door of the shop, Zhao shop manager weed them. "Hello, Miss Xu." "My mother and I came to pick out an evening dress. Have you got a new one?" Asked Xu. "There are many new models. Miss Xu can choose them slowly." "I can''t see the one on the first floor, but let''s look at the one on the second floor." In recent years, Xu An''an is also a front-line yer in the entertainment industry. Therefore, she is a regr customer in all luxury stores. "Please." The store manager of Zhao didn''t dare to slow down. This is just on the second floor, two waiters are putting the white evening dress that Xu Xinyue tried on just now in front of the French window, ready to be ironed and stored. Xu an''s eyes can be seen at a nce. Her eyes are bright. The evening dress she has been looking for is this one. "Manager Zhao, I want this one." Xu An''an said, his eyes showing a startling color. "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. You''re a littlete. Ady has already made a decision just now." "What? I''m a frequent visitor here. I have the right of first choice! I''ll take this evening dress. Can I raise the price? " Xu an asked anxiously. "I''m sorry, but thatdy is also a frequent visitor here." Zhao shop manager shook his head and said sorry. Xu an bit his lips, staring at the evening dress, and felt that the evening dress around him was eclipsed in front of it. "Why can''t Ie earlier? Do you have the same model? " Xu an bit his lips in chagrin, and put on this evening dress, which will surely amaze the audience. "Miss Xu, you know that our evening dresses are limited edition, and few of them are of the same style. This is our only one. We don''t have many good evening dresses. Please choose one!" Xu an can only reluctantly look away, and finally picked a champagne evening dress here. Just now that white evening dress is as pure as a virgin, she is still very upset that she can''t have it. But she chose this one is also good, even with a hint of sexy atmosphere, Lin Jingya also picked a set she likes, Xu an still some not give up, want to go to other stores to find the same style, but none of them meet her requirements. Lin Jingya is also a pity for her, but her daughter looks good in everything she wears. In the evening, Xu Xinyue went back to her aunt''s home with her clothes. Shao Gu never attended a dinner party in her life, let alone wore an evening dress. She was excited and expectant, and the evening dress selected by Xu Xinyue was also very suitable for her. "Little aunt, do you like it?" "I can''t walk in this way. It''s so beautiful." Shao mushroom in front of the mirror, looking around. One side of the olddy also changed into new clothes, silk fabric of a set of elderly, so that she was veryfortable. "It''s expensive! It''s very expensive. It costs hundreds of yuan. " The olddy is of the previous generation, and the clothes of several hundred yuan are very expensive for her. Xu Xinyue dare not tell her that she is nearly 5000 years old. "Yes, it''s only 300 yuan, grandma. You look good in it." Xu Xinyue said with a smile. Shaogu could see that it was less than 300, but she did not say that her mother seldom wore such beautiful clothes. "Xinyue, we are all blessed by you." Shao mushroom pulled her to sit down. "Because of you, we can enjoy such a blessing." "No, because of your dedicated support, I am today." Xu Xinyue did not dare to forget this nurturing kindness. Although she and her grandmother had no money, their love was priceless. They taught her how to be a person since childhood. Even though they are poor, their quality is noble. Gu Zhai. The little guy''s mood is not very good recently. Hong Meishan can''t help but be surprised. What''s your mind when you are young! "Xiaomu, what''s the matter to tell Grandma, do you miss your mother?" Hong Meishan guessed."Grandma, is that Aunt Xu really my mother? Did she give birth to me? " Asked the little fellow, looking up. Hong Meishan is stunned. She can''t exin surrogacy to her very well. It must have happened that her son didn''t wake up when she was dizzy. She was very grateful that Xu an could provide an egg for her to give birth to an heir. She said with a smile, "Yimu, anyway, you were born with your mother and your father. They are all your closest people." He nodded his head and said, "Oh!" "Yimu, do you want your mother to live with you? As long as you like, she can move to live with you and take care of you. " in Gu Yimu''s mind, however, he remembered another smiling face. How he hoped that it was this beautiful sister who would live with him! "Just now your mother called. This time we will have a party together, and she will be there. You can cultivate your feelings." "If she is my mother, then I would like to live with her." The little guy said wisely. "Yimu, in this world, only your mother can love you wholeheartedly. Therefore, you must love your mother and not hurt her heart. Do you know that?" Hong Meishan advised. The little guy nodded, "well, I see." Then he will forget the beautiful sister and ept his mother. Hong Meishan is also distressed by the fact that her grandson didn''t have a mother when she was a child. In fact, she wanted to take over Xu An''an at that time. However, her son always rejected him. She had to let him and Xu An''an have a child without his permission when he was in aa. Now that the children are getting older, the son has to consider epting Xu An''an for the sake of their grandchildren''s mental health. It''s something she''d love to see. Chapter 1444 Time passed quickly. Xu Xinyue and her parents were together. In a sh, it was Saturday. These two days, Pei Hua and Pei Chenhao had been working on the banquet. The number of people attending the banquet was close to Pei''s family, and there were about 100 people present. In the morning, Pei Hua takes shaogu''s mother and daughter for dinner. In the afternoon, he takes a rest at Pei''s house, waiting for the banquet in the evening. Shaoru and the olddy were very excited, and they were also touched by Xu Xinyue''s light. They could attend such a grand banquet in their lifetime. It''s true that they all have face. In the afternoon, Xu Xinyue''s evening dress was sent to us, and a special makeup artist and stylist came together to take care of Xu Xinyue''s make-up and hair style. At about four o''clock, the girl in the mirror was already a noble princess. Her white evening dress was set against her skin and her facial features were exquisite and picturesque. Xu Xinyue''s beauty is gentle, no aggression, a pair of water eyes, lift eyes will let people fall. Shaoru and the olddy were eating snacks and drinking tea in the hall. However, when they looked up, they saw a dazzling figure on the ivory white stairs and stepped down gracefully. Their eyes are wide open, can''t believe to look at the girl downstairs, this is really the joy they brought up from childhood? It''s like a beautiful princessing out of the movie. Mrs. Pei and her husband also looked at each other. They had been looking forward to this scene for many years, and finally their daughter came back. Pei HaoChen said with a smile, "when my sister gets married in the future, you can''t give up your parents." "I''m not willing to let her get married!" Mrs. Pei felt that she could say something. If you don''t meet a good man, Mrs. Pei doesn''t want to. She hasn''t had enough love for her daughter. How can others bully her? One side of Shao Gu''s heart is gratified. Finally, there is a supporter to let Xinyue not be wronged. Otherwise, in the face of the Xu family''s people, their mother and daughter will not be able to protect her. Xu Xinyue some embarrassed walked down, "Dad, mom, grandmother." "Little sister, you''re going to surprise the audience tonight." Pei Chenhao said with a smile. Xu Xinyue pursed her lips and said, "brother, don''tugh at me. I''m nervous!" "There''s nothing to be nervous about. All the friendsing tonight are mom and dad''s friends. They must want to know you very much." "Xinyue is small. The whole street says she is beautiful." Said the olddy. Mrs. Pei is also proud and grateful for the loving life that mother and daughter have given their daughter since childhood. Sometimes, it is not important to be poor, but the family is harmonious and full of love. "When Xinyue was born, the nurse took it out and said that she was the most beautiful child born that day." Pei Hua also said with a smile. This makes Xu Xinyue sit by her mother''s side, like a coquettish child. "Well, it''s more than four o''clock. Let''s go to the hotel first." Pei Chenhao said. Several drivers of the Pei family sent them to the hotel. Mrs. Pei took Xu Xinyue in a car with her. It was just that they could not see enough. "Mom, are there many people tonight?" "About a hundred guests. Don''t worry. Mom and dad want to announce that you''re back." Xu Xinyue nodded, "yes." She''s just a little nervous. She''s the main character tonight. She hasn''t been a leading role yet. At the moment, Xu Zhai. Xu An''an heard that Gu Chengxiao''s family will attend, not to mention how happy they are, and her son will also be taken out. Under this circumstance, everyone will know that Gu Chengxiao''s son is her child and the future sessor of Gu''s group. Xu an''s team has also helped her to dress up for the evening. Although she can''t get the evening dress that she is most satisfied with, the evening dress on her body can also show her advantages. Her full upper body is a ce for men to enjoy. "Mom, let''s start early! I want to meet Chengxiao Yimu soon. " Xu An''an Chaolin Jingya road. Lin Jingya also wants to hurry over and chat with her parents. She calls the driver and asks him to prepare the car immediately. Xu Taoyang is from hispany, two mother and daughter on the car, Xu an is full of expectations. "It''s strange. Didn''t Pei family just hold a charity party some time ago? Why do you have a private party so soon "Mom, it''s nothing strange. Pei''s family is a well-known business family all over the country. I''m happy to see Chengxiao through this banquet." Said Xu. "Of course, I''m also happy that the Pei family is really strong." Lin Jingya said with jealousy on her face. Gu''s group, Gu Chengxiao is still in thepany, he also took his son. The little guy is ying with the iPad, waiting for daddy to finish his work. At this time, Gu Chengxiao''s mobile phone rang, it was Huang Meifen who urged it. "Chengxiao, are you finished? Don''t bete for the party tonight "Mom, you go first. I have some business here. I''ll bring Yimu hereter." "Well, you should step up a little bit. I''ll go first." Huang Meifen can''t wait to talk to her old colleagues."Daddy, we''ll bete." The little guy looked up. "I''ll say hello, daddy has something important to deal with." Gu Chengxiao didn''t think of it. Suddenly, there was a problem with a project, which dyed his time. "Oh! Daddy, take your time! I''m not in a hurry. " The little guy thought that he could take advantage of his father''s busy time to see the iPad more. Gu Chengxiao saw through the little guy''s heart and shook his head with a smile, "raise your head high." The little guy immediately raised his head to see, for fear that Daddy would not give him what he looked like, like a viin. In the banquet hall, Xu Xinyue is in the lounge on the second floor. Instead of introducing her immediately, Pei''s husband and wife want to introduce their daughter solemnly after all the guests arrive. At this time, the guests all arrive on time. Xu An''anes to look for Gu Chengxiao, but she only sees her future mother-inw Huang Meifen chatting with Mrs. Pei. She came over with a smile and said, "Mrs. Pei, auntie." "Ann, you are here." Huang Meifen happily held her hand, "Xiaoyue, Nuo, this is the mother of Yimu, An''an, whom I just mentioned." "It''s Miss Xu! Good, I just heard the story of you and Chengxiao! You are the one who can give birth to such a lovely child as Yimu Mrs. Pei said with a smile. Xu an was surprised. It seems that the future mother-inw has already admitted that she is a daughter-inw. Otherwise, she would not mention it to everyone. "Auntie, what about Chengxiao and Yimu? Have they note yet? " Xu an asked. "Chengxiao just called. He''lle in a few minutes, maybe a littleter." Xu an''s face shed with disappointment. She thought she could meet him earlier! Chapter 1445 Sitting in the lounge on the second floor, Xu Xinyue is looking forward to seeing the guests for a while. At the same time, she can''t help feeling a little nervous. What kind of guests wille? At the moment, all the guests arrived on time. Tonight is a private banquet, with nomercial activities. The guests are more free andfortable, chatting and chatting with familiar people. There was a peaceful atmosphere in the banquet hall, but we were curious. What is the theme of the banquet held by Pei''s family tonight? It''s not like chatting about time! Everyone is looking forward to it and guessing about it. Pei''s family is covered with mystery, and there is no wind to show. Xu an is sitting on the leisure sofa with a ss of red wine. She looks forward to the direction of the gate. She hopes Gu Chengxiao and her son can appear immediately. After tonight, everyone will know that Gu Chengxiao''s son was born with her. At the moment, from Gu''s group towards the hotel, a ck car came. A father and son sat in the back seat of the car. The little guy was sitting in the safety seat. His face was not in line with his age, as if full of thoughts. Gu Chengxiao several times looked at the son this pair of small adult''s expression, unable to control the corner of his mouth to rise, he asked, "son, what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking of my beautiful sister, if only she hadn''t gone abroad!" The little guy suddenly said something. Gu Chengxiao is a little surprised. How can my son suddenly think of this woman again? "Don''t think about it. They have gone abroad." Gu Chengxiao calmly replied, of course, he can''t let his son know that this woman is still in China, even in this city. The little guy turned his head and asked curiously, "can I see her again? "No Gu Chengxiao said very much. The little guy puffed up his cheeks and felt unhappy, but he thought that when he grew up, he could still go to her! If only the beautiful sister had not been married at that time. Gu Chengxiao thought that the people her mother had mentioned about Xu''s family would also arrive tonight. Even if her son had taken her, someone would naturally ask who his son''s mother was. If Xu An''an was there, his mother might introduce her generously. This makes Gu Chengxiao a little big headed. He doesn''t want his mother to publicize it, but he is not ready to live with Xu An''an. "Mr. Qiao, here we are." The bodyguard in front said that the car stopped smoothly at the lobby door of a hotel. The security guard opens the back door for them. Gu Chengxiao takes the lead to step down. With his charming posture and dignity in the light, he reaches out and takes out a miniature version of himself. The little guy took daddy''s hand, did not participate in the party''s excitement, calm like a small adult, no stage fright. "There will be a lot of people in a moment. Don''t run around and be polite." Gu Chengxiao reminds his son. "I see. I won''t disgrace you." The little guy said confidently. Gu Chengxiao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. He was worthy of being a son taught by himself. He was already a bit like him. At the gate of the banquet hall, a pair of excellent and handsome father and son soon appeared, which made all the guests in the hall look sideways. Isn''t this the president of Gu''s group? And the fact that he had a son also shocked some people who didn''t know it. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu, who has a fortune of 100 billion, has a son. Is he married? Which woman is so lucky to marry him? Xu an stood up excitedly and quickly put down his red wine cup to meet him. "Chengxiao, Xiaomu, you are here." Hong Meishan also smiles, looks at herte son and asks, "are you finished with your work?" "Well! It''s done. " "The little shepherd should be hungry! Come on, grandma will take you to eat delicious foodter Hong Meishan bent down and picked up the little guy. Xu an takes a look at Gu Yimu, but more of her eyes are on Gu Chengxiao. Gu Chengxiao finds out that her eyes are gloomy. Xu an looked at his handsome face coldness, her smile also some stiff up, "Chengxiao, what''s the matter with you?" "You should care about the shepherd, not me." Gu Chengxiao coolly opens his mouth and crosses over from her side to the direction of Pei Hua''s husband and wife. Xu an slightly gaped. She turned her head and looked at Gu Yimu. Of course, she did not know that in Gu Chengxiao''s heart, the son was the most important thing. If she wanted to live with him, the focus was on his son, not on him, and ignored his son. Xu An''an has never been a mother. She doesn''t know how much a man thinks about children, but she just shows her desire from the bottom of her heart, that is, all her eyes are on Gu Chengxiao. "Chengxiao, you''re here. I thought you couldn''t catch up." Pei Hua reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Even if Chengxiao hase, let''s start!" Mrs. Pei looked at her husband and said. "Well, let''s announce the banquet! But before the banquet begins, we should introduce a person solemnly. " Pei Hua Road.Gu Chengxiao''s sword eyebrow slightly picks, curiously way, "did Uncle Pei invite an important guest tonight?" "No, it''s not a guest, but our daughter, who has been lost for many years, has been found and is to be introduced to you tonight." Pei Hua said excitedly. Gu Chengxiao Jun Yan also shed a surprise, sincere way, "congrattions on uncle and aunt." Pei Hua and his wife smile at each other. Pei Hua steps onto the stage. He clears his throat, and the whole hall is quiet. Everyone looks at him. Pei Hua looked at the arrival of all his closest rtives and friends, and he gave a happy smile, "thank you for your time toe to Pei''s dinner party. I believe many people are specting about the purpose of this dinner. Now, I can tell you that many friends know that I lost my little daughter more than 20 years ago, and we have been searching for it in these years Finally, God opened her eyes and pitied our husband and wife''s pain of losing their daughter and gave us our lovely little daughter back At this point, Pei Hua''s eyes were moist and she tried to hold back tears. Listening to the thunderous apuse from the audience, Hong Meishan had just known the news, so she was not surprised. She reached out and hugged her good sister. Xu Taoyang''s husband and wife are also surprised. They are invited to his family, which shows that the Pei family thinks highly of them. He looks at everyone''s blessing gratefully. Mrs. Pei under the stage is also secretly wiping tears. It is difficult to express her mood at this moment. Xu an was absent-minded in the crowd. She dressed up to attend. But Gu Chengxiao didn''t even look at her. She couldn''t guess what this man was thinking. Pei Chenhao, who is on the second floor, looks at his fathering onto the stage. He smiles happily and turns to open the door of the rest room behind him. In the rest room, Xu Xinyue is apanied by his aunt and grandmother. "Xinyue, my father has already introduced you. Come on!" Pei Chenhao reached for her. Chapter 1446 "Grandma, auntie, you go down together!" Xu Xinyue said. "Xinyue, your grandmother and I are not suitable for this kind of asion, you go down quickly! We''lle downter. " Shaogu said gently. Xu Xinyue can see, also understand Xiaoyue and grandmother''s idea, they juste to see her. "Xinyue, the protagonist tonight is you, aunt Shao and grandma Xu. I''ll ask my parents to invite them for a moment." Pei Chenhao said with a smile. "Go! Xinyue, let''s meet you tonight. " Shao Wu waves at her. Xu Xinyue nodded. She stood up and put on the white evening dress. She put her hand on her big brother''s arm. Pei Chenhao was handsome and charming tonight, dressed in a gray suit, mature and elegant. He and Xu Xinyue had some mutual respect. Pei''s gene is very good, the girl is beautiful, and the boy is naturally handsome. Under the stage, Pei Hua''s voice came, "it''s my honor to invite you all to gather here tonight, and wee my little girl home. I hope you will take care of and take good care of her in the future." Gu Chengxiao also heard his mother mention this matter. This is the pain of Pei family''s elders all their life. Now, they can find their daughter and build aplete family. It is a great joy. Xu an has no sense of expectation for this miss Pei. What she wants more is Gu Chengxiao''s eyes. She quietly walks to Gu Chengxiao''s side and stands side by side with him. At the moment, Gu Chengxiao is holding his son in his arms, and the little guy is looking forward to it. "Next, I ask my son to lead my daughter down to meet you." When Pei Hua finished, he looked at a splendid Ivory staircase next to him. Under several crystal chandeliers, a pair of people went down arm in arm. When they slowly step up and down the steps, the girl around Pei Chenhao bes the attention of the whole audience. Only a lot of breathing sounds are heard. It turns out that the Miss Pei has just found is as beautiful as a princess! I saw that girl, a gorgeous white evening dress, holding the princess''s hair, a porcin white goose egg face, like a picture of the stars falling into the earth, beautiful people sigh, amazing. "Beautiful sister." A young surprise voice big exhaled sound, Gu Yimu eyes sharp see clearly, excited small mouth are open, like a little flower crazy like looking at the girl downstairs. "How could it be? How could it be her? " Xu an murmured in shock. Her eyes were full of shock, jealousy, and even couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t ept that Pei''s daughter, who had been exiled from abroad, could be Xu Xinyue. This must be a mistake. How could Xu Xinyue be the daughter of Pei family? Pei family must have been cheated by her. But she did not find that the man around her fixed eyes on the girl downstairs, pupil tightening, like an earthquake urred in his pupil. And his heart is set off a wave, Gu Chengxiao how also did not expect, Pei''s daughter unexpectedly is her? "That dress..." When Xu Xinyue stepped down, she was fascinated by the soft light in her eyes. It was the diamond on Xu Xinyue''s evening dress, which gave out moonlight like halo, covering her, making her skin as pure as snow. Xu an''s heart jerked. Jealousy made her look ferocious. Her beautiful face was twisted. The hostess of the evening dress she saw was Xu Xinyue? How? Xu an clenched her lips and looked at her mother, but Lin Jingya was in the same mood as her. She couldn''t believe it. Xu Taoyang''s eyes are much deeper. It turns out that the children brought back by the elder brother and sister-inw when they went abroad were not their own, but they picked them up? And so coincidentally, is Pei''s lost daughter? That is to say, the Pei family dare to recognize her. It must have been verified by DNA. It turns out that this is the reason why the Pei family invited them to attend, not because they valued them, but because Xu Xinyue. Xu an in jealousy and envy, she finally know to pay attention to the expression of the man around her, this look, she is about to mad. Because the father and son''s eyes are all on Xu Xinyue. Gu Chengxiao has not looked at her directly since she appeared. However, he has been looking at Xu Xinyue for a long time without blinking. The surprise of Gu Yimu''s eyes seems to be stronger than that of her mother. Does he like Xu Xinyue? No, no, Gu Chengxiao is her and her son is her. She screams madly in the bottom of her heart. "Daddy, you lied to me, didn''t you! Pretty sister didn''t go abroad at all. " Finally, the little guy''s reaction came. "Who said that? She said it herself. She was in China only because she was the daughter of grandfather Pei who was invited back." Gu Chengxiao is not willing to admit cheating his son. "Daddy, beautiful sister is so beautiful!" I''m young. I''m very aesthetic. Although Gu Chengxiao admits that Xu Xinyue is beautiful, what does it have to do with him? This woman used to be two foreign men at night, which he will never forget. So, even if she looks pure, she can''t erase the fact that she used to go to a hotel with a man. Women are the best liars. In the future, he will teach his son to understand this truth.Xu Xinyue in all the eyes, she tried to maintain a graceful and dignified smile, but when her eyes hit a pair of eyes, she almost stepped on a wrong step, fortunately, the big brother around her tightly held her. Xu Xinyue''s heart shocked several, how to Gu Chengxiao also in? But when she saw clearly that he was still holding the little guy in his arms, Xu Xinyue''s mouth curved with a smile. She dropped her eyes and gently lifted her dress. When she looked up at this man, she looked down andughed, which almost made all the young men in the scene fall. Even Gu Chengxiao was no exception. He coughed slightly and looked away. Xu An''an is like being punctured, and witnessing the beauty of Xu Xinyue here, his heart is just like being pinched tightly by a big hand. Xu Xinyue just nervous heart, when seeing that pair of father and son, more nervous a few minutes. "Pretty sister." A childish voice cried out with joy. Xu Xinyue looks at the little guy with a sweet smile and waves at him. The little guy is very happy, and Xu An''an looks at the interaction between her son and Xu Xinyue. She is the real mother of her son. What is Xu Xinyue? "This is the little girl. Her name is Xinyue. "Pei Hua''s face fondly introduced. "How beautiful! " " yes! Pei''s genes are good. When Mrs. Pei was young, she was also a great beauty! " " no! How many rich men have broken through the door. " " I don''t know if my eldest brother''s family has a chance to marry Pei''s family. " "I still want to be a matchmaker for my son." These sounds made a man feel harsh, his eyes fixed on the twodies, eyes squint, as if unhappy. Chapter 1447 Xu Xinyue, introduced by her parents, nods to these guests and praises her all the time, which makes her a little embarrassed. "Xinyue, I didn''t expect you were the daughter of brother Pei. It''s fate!" Xu Taoyang immediately took the initiative to meet and speak. "Uncle." Xu Xinyue called to Xu Taoyang. Facing this uncle who has not been seen for a long time, Xu Xinyue is also very strange. "As soon as my elder brother goes, we are all very concerned about Xinyue. I treat her as if I have already done so!" Xu Taoyang said hypocritically. "Yes! Xinyue is a member of the Xu family. Of course, we have to take care of it in many ways. " Lin Jingya also answers from the side, eyes full of gentle smile, a change of the usual color. Xu Xinyue''s heart was shocked, but it was not good to refute their husband and wife in front of their parents. Her uncle ignored her, and her aunt humiliated herst time at her grandmother''s house. She kept all these in mind because they not only disputed her, but also scolded her grandmother and aunt. "Thank you, brother Taoyang. Thank you for your care for Xinyue these years." Pei Hua and his wife are grateful. "Where, where, Xinyue grew up in our Xu family, of course, is also our Xu family''s people, in the future we can walk around more!" Xu Taoyang does not forget to pull the strings. "Certainly." Pei Hua nodded and did not dare to forget the kindness of the Xu family. Xu Xinyue''s heart is like a stone. Some of her heart is blocked. However, due to the face of her parents, she is not good at exposing these old things in public. She has a smile on her face. Fortunately, her parents took her to talk with another couple. Lin Jingya''s eyes behind her jealously stare at her back. Xu Xinyue turns into a miss of Pei family. She knows how she has treated her. In the future, I don''t know whether Xu Xinyue will take advantage of the opportunity to retaliate. Therefore, she still needs to do a good job in surface work. At this time, Xu An''an suddenly took her arm and whispered to her, "Mom, look at Chengxiao''s eyes. Is he interested in Xu Xinyue?" With her daughter''s eyes, Lin Jingya finds that Gu Chengxiao, who is chatting with others, drinks with one hand in his hand. However, her deep eyes wander, and finally fall on Xu Xinyue. Lin Jingya''s heart is shocked, which is not a good thing. Besides, tonight''s Xu Xinyue is beautiful and moving. All the young men present are attracted to her. She doesn''t care about the young master''s heart, but Gu Chengxiao can''t. He is the man his daughter loves. "An''an, hold Xiaomu and talk to him. Don''t let him always be attracted by Xu Xinyue." Lin Jingya whispered. Xu an thought of her son. She looked up to Gu Yimu and found him sitting on the sofa opposite. Hong Meishan and several aunts were talking around him. Xu An''an quickly raised a smile and walked over. "Xiaomu, mummy wants to talk to you." Xu an squatted down with a smile and said hello to Hong Meishan, "Auntie, can I take Xiaomu to Chengxiao?" Hong Meishan nodded with a smile, "of course, go ahead." At this time, the nextdy asked curiously, "this is?" "I am Yimu''s mother." Xu an replied very proud. "It''s like a star! I''ve seen your film. It''s very good. " "Yes, her name is Xu An''an. She is Yimu''s own mother." "Then why are they not married yet?" Anotherdy asked curiously, naturally referring to Gu Chengxiao and Xu An''an. For this, Hong Meishan did not hide, "they are still in contact, if one day set a date, will invite you." Xu an''s heart can''t help but bloom. Sure enough, her son is her trump card. No matter how beautiful Xu Xinyue is tonight, she can''t stop her identity as a daughter-inw. "Xiaomu, shall we talk to your father?" Xu asked with a smile. Who knows the little guy is not in the state at all, because his eyes and his father''s eyes are the same, follow Xu Xinyue turn! Holding a bottle of milk in his hand, he stared at Xu Xinyue''s figure like a little flower maniac. Xu an looked along the direction of his son''s gaze, and his chest suddenly burst out. The man his son was staring at was Xu Xinyue. "Xiao Mu, look at Mommy." Xu an some overbearing hand to block his line of sight, not allow him to see. Gu Yimu found Xu an beside him. He blinked his big ck eyes and asked politely and strangely, "aunt Xu, what''s the matter?" "Xiao Mu, would you like to go with me to your father''s side?" Xu an asked with a smile. "Sorry, aunt Xu. I''m going to say hello to sister Xinyue." Gu Yimu said, small body immediately rushed out of their middle, toward Xu Xinyue run. Hong Meishan was also stunned and said to Xu An''an, "An''an, don''t be angry. Maybe it''s that Xiaomu and you still have some strangeness. It''s better to get along with each other more in the future." "Well, I won''t be angry." Xu an suppressed his inner feelings and pretended to be generous. At the moment, Xu Xinyue is introducing her husband and wife. Suddenly, there is a pendant on her leg. She lowers her head and looks at the little guy holding her thigh. She bends up a smile and reaches out to pick him up. The five-year-old is still a little heavy."Sister Xinyue, you didn''t go abroad! I thought you were gone! I miss you so much. " The little guy expresses his missing feelings. Xu Xinyue was stunned, busy circle this flustered, "yes, I originally nned to go abroad, but before I left, I found my father and mother, so I don''t intend to leave for the moment." "Are you not going Gu Yimu asked in surprise. Xu Xinyue thought of what she promised Gu Chengxiaost time. She had to cheat the little guy to go abroad. But now, she really doesn''t want to cheat. She thinks about it and nods and smiles, "yes, I won''t go. I will stay in China and develop." "Yes The little guy cheered and raised his short arm. Not far away, a man''s eyes are fixed on the woman interacting with his son. Looking at his son''s excited look, he probably guessed what they were talking about. Xu An''an stood not far away, staring at Xu Xinyue with resentment on her face. It seemed that it was time for her to warn her. No matter whose daughter she was, she was not allowed to rob her son and man. Hong Meishan saw through Xu an''s mind. In order not to let her think more, she used to hold Gu Yimu, who was entangled with Xu Xinyue, and said with a light smile, "Xiao Mu, how beautiful the skirt of sister Xinyue is! Don''t make it dirty When the little guy heard this, he quickly went back to his grandmother''s arms. Xu Xinyue said with a smile, "it''s OK. Yimu is very good." At this time, Xu an an came over with a smile on her face, took Xu Xinyue and said, "Xinyue, go, I have a few words to say to you." Xu Xinyue felt that Xu an forced her to walk toward the balcony direction, she had to follow her past. Balcony direction very few people, even if there are guests, see theme in, all smile away, give them convenience. "What can I do for you?" Xu Xinyue opened Xu an''s palm and asked. Chapter 1448 "Xu Xinyue, listen to me. I don''t care whose daughter you are. You''d better stay away from Gu Chengxiao." Xu an changed his face directly, full of warning. Xu Xinyue''s eyes clear and firm looking at her, "I want to leave who far away, do not need you to remind me, you have no qualification to remind me, you still have to take care of yourself!" Xu Xinyue''s eyes have told Xu An''an that she is no longer that weak and easy to deceive. "You..." Xu an choked. As expected, Xu Xinyue was hard tempered with the support of Pei family. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you about my surrogacy? When the timees, how can you, Miss Pei, get married? Who dares to marry you Xu an immediately threatened. Xu Xinyue didn''t expect that she would be so vicious that she even uncovered her past. Even her aunt and grandmother were hiding this matter. If her parents knew, they would love her once. "Well, I won''t be close to Gu Chengxiao. You can rest assured." Xu Xinyue said lightly, "if you dare to expose my past, you should also think about the consequences. Can you offend the whole Pei family?" Xu an''s heart was really scared, but she still snorted, "you''d better do what you say and stay away from my Chengxiao." Xu Xinyue did not speak, but turned around, but when walking into the bright hall, the light sprinkled into her eyes, seemed to have a trace of trance. She sighed softly, and she did not know why, but felt a little ufortable in the bottom of her heart. What it was, she had not yet figured out. But Xu an, who was behind her, looked at her back with resentment. It seems that there is only one way to ovee Xu Xinyue''s poprity in the future. That is to marry into Gu''s family and be Gu Chengxiao''s wife. At that time, Xu Xinyue is the daughter of the Pei family, and the Gu family will also be higher. Xu Xinyue stood under the crystalmp. She looked up and couldn''t help looking for the figure of the man. Under the light, he and several male guests stood there, tall and elegant, which made women yearn for perfection. Xu Xinyue flustered drooping eyes, what is she thinking? "Come on, Xinyue. There are still a few guests who have not been introduced!" Mrs. Pei came to hold her, and her husband took her, and went to the gang where Gu Chengxiao was. Xu Xinyue''s heart beat could not help but elerate. When her brain was nk, she had already stood beside Gu Chengxiao. Gu Chengxiao turned around and her deep eyes fell on her face. Xu Xinyue was in a panic and could only cover her heart with a slightly strange and alienated look. "Chengxiao, this is our daughter Xinyue. Get to know her." Pei Hua warmly introduced. Xu Xinyue felt a sharp look swept over her. She bit her lower lip, and on top of her head, a polite male voice said hello to her. "Hello, Miss Pei." Simple and clear sound line. Xu Xinyue looked up and touched a pair of deep andplicated eyes. She nodded, "Hello, Mr. Gu." Pei Hua a Zheng, "Xinyue, do you know Chengxiao?" "Only in magazines." Xu Xinyue said flustered. "Miss Xu''s memory is not very good! We saw each other not long ago. " Gu Chengxiao exposes her lies. Xu Xinyue immediately blushed and coughed, "is that right? I forgot. " Pei Huaughs. Mrs. Pei is a dark pity. Gu Chengxiao is the best young man she has ever met. If her daughter can marry him, it would be wonderful! It''s a pity that they have no predestination. Chengxiao even has a son, and his mother is Xu An''an. They are cousins! At this time, several guests came to discuss with Pei Hua and his wife. There were only two people left by the pir, face to face. Gu Chengxiao was staring at the girl with a beautiful face under the light, and his mind wasplicated. "Isn''t Miss Xu going abroad?" Gu Chengxiao squints and asks. Xu Xinyue nodded, "yes, I stay in China to develop. Mr. Gu won''t mind!" Gu Chengxiao originally wanted to cheat his son, but his son can''t cheat him. What else can he care about? He just wanted his son to stop pestering her. At this time, there was ady dressed up in jewels and came over, holding Xu Xinyue warmly and asking, "Xinyue, aunt, tell you something, do you have a boyfriend?" Xu Xinyue was suddenly asked this, nothing in mind to prepare, she directly replied, "I don''t have a boyfriend yet." "That''s great. I have a nephew who is very good and has a good family background. Do you have time some other day and I''d like to introduce you?" Thisdy is very interested. It''s a great pleasure to be able to get married with Pei family! "Well I... " Xu Xinyue is in trouble. She doesn''t want to offend thisdy, but she doesn''t know how to refuse. One side of a man to see all this in the eyes, heart some chagrin, this woman does not know how to refuse? "Xinyue, give our nephew a chance! He didn''te today. If hees, he will like you at a nce. " " Auntie, I... " "Auntie, sister Xinyue has a boyfriend. "Suddenly, a young voice came loud.The aunt looked down and a handsome little boy was talking with his head up. "To pasture?" Xu Xinyue was also shocked. "Sister Xinyue, don''t you like the person I introduced to you?" Asked the little fellow aloud. "I..." Xu Xinyue didn''t know how to answer, so she saw the little guy winking at her, obviously helping her out of trouble. Xu Xinyue said with a smile, "yes, I like the brother you introducedst time." With that, she said to thedy, "I''m sorry, aunt. I have someone I like." On hearing this, thedy was a little disappointed, but she could not force her. She nodded and said, "well, I can only regret for my nephew." As soon as thedy left, the little guy giggled and said, "sister Xinyue, it would be nice if you said that you like my father next time. Other people would not dare to introduce other men to you. How easy it is! " Xu Xinyue''s face turned red because Gu Chengxiao was right behind her! He must have seen it all! "Yimu, don''t talk nonsense. "Xu Xinyue squatted down and hissed at him. "Daddy, why don''t you help Xinyue sister? Can she bear to see her married by another man?" The little guy is a little annoyed and asks his father. Gu Chengxiao leaned down and fished out the little guy, "no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak. Speak less. " the little guy immediately grabbed his head and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Xu Xinyue helped him to speak," Mr. Gu, don''t scold Yimu. He doesn''t understand anything. His words are just for fun. " GU Chengxiao narrowed his eyes and said," if my son says anything, Miss Xu should not put it in his heart. " "I won''t take it to heart." Xu Xinyue curled her lips andughed, indicating that she didn''t want to. But a man''s face is not very good-looking, toward the son deep training way, "still dare to say nonsense?" The little guy ttened his mouth, "but I just want to be happy with my sister and Dad! " although the voice was small, a man and a woman nearby heard it. In a moment, two people looked at each other, and their eyes crossed, as if there was a light and fire collision. One looked flustered and the other frowned and pondered. Chapter 1449 Xu Xinyue came back to her parents. She felt a little lost in her heart. She didn''t know where she came from. At this time, a good male voice came from behind. "Uncle and aunt, congrattions on finding Xinyue sister." When Pei Hua and his wife turned around, they saw a young man standing behind him. He was only twenty-seven years old. He was already the boss of a listedpany. With his own strength, he was young and promising. "Junqin, why didn''t you see you just now?" Pei Hua asked in surprise. "I just arrived, and I heard the good news that you found your sister." Lin Junqin''s eyes, deep look to the side of Xu Xinyue, blink a few times, some can not move away. Xu Xinyue was seen by him a little shyly and hung his head. Pei Hua on one side hastily and excitedly introduced, "Xinyue, this is my good friend''s son. When your mother and I saw the older child since childhood, you can call him Junqin brother!" "Hello, brother Junqin." Xu Xinyue said hello with ease. "I have pictures of you when you were a child! I didn''t expect you to be a big girl in a twinkling. " Lin Junqin said with a smile. At this time, Mrs. Lin came forward with a smile and said, "Xiaoyue, do you still remember? When you were happy, I went to drink the full moon wine with Junqin in my arms. Two little guys put them on the same bed and took several pictures "Yes, of course. Junqin wanted to go to Xinyue at that time." At this time, Pei Hua said, "Xinyue, Junqin has just arrived. Take him to the buffet to have something to eat. You two young people have a good chat." Xu Xinyue nodded, "OK!" Lin Junqin also nodded with pleasure. He looked at the girl beside him with a gentle smile, and the two walked towards the cafeteria together. Pei Hua and Mrs. Lin looked at their backs. Mrs. Lin sighed, "it''s a perfect match! Xiaoyue, would Xinyue like toe to our house Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but want to book a daughter-inw. Pei Hua and his wife looked at each other and said, "we can''t do this. Let''s have a look at Xinyue! If she likes Junqin, we''d love to see it Mrs. Lin is also very happy, she hopes her son can refuel, can bring back to her this generous daughter-inw. Just as they were talking, there was a man with a veryplicated look. Gu Chengxiao originally wanted toe over and toast, but he didn''t know that he heard this. His eyes were fixed on a pair of people heading for the cafeteria. They were a perfect match. "Uncle, auntie, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Gu Chengxiao raises a ss to Pei Hua and his wife. "Chengxiao, I heard that the youngdy of the Xu family is Yimu''s mother. When are you going to have a wedding reception! Don''t forget to invite us. " Pei Hua asked with a smile. Gu Chengxiao''s face was slightly stiff. He said with a smile, "Miss Xu and I are just friends." "But I listen to your mother''s meaning, hope you and Miss Xu married, give the child aplete family, this is conducive to the growth of the child. "Said Mrs. Pei. Gu Chengxiao still said with a smile, "at present, I live well with Xiaomu. Thank you for your attention." At this time, Mrs. Lin just reached out and patted Mrs. Pei on the shoulder. "Xiaoyue, I have something to go first. I''ll leave Junqin here with Xinyue, and I''ll be home together tomorrow evening." "Well, see you tomorrow." Mrs. Pei finished and warmly sent her to the door. The twodies chatted while walking, but they were very warm. Gu Chengxiao took a look at the little guy around his mother, who was surrounded by several aunts and thought, will he be hungry? Would you like to have something to eat? "How beautiful! Your family gene is very good. Look at this little face, he must be a handsome man in the future "Like his father, his father was very beautiful and handsome when he was a child." Looking at her grandson being praised, Hong Mei Shan is very proud and happy in her heart. She is only pitiful for the little guy. He has been pinched for several times, but he is not angry. She is so cooperative that these aunts appreciate her. "Mom, I''ll take Xiao Mu to eat something." Gu Chengxiao said. "Daddy." The little guy saw Daddy as if he was seeing a savior, and quickly hugged his thigh, "Daddy, I want to eat." "Well, let''s go! Daddy will take you Gu Chengxiao reached out and held his son in the direction of the cafeteria, but he knew whether his son was hungry or not. He just wanted to find an excuse to go to the cafeteria. "Daddy, am I like you when you were a child?" The little guy asked curiously. "Like." Gu Chengxiao nodded. His son was like him. "Who else am I like besides you?" The little guy couldn''t help asking. Qiao Muning''s mind immediately filled with a sweet face, the son''s eyebrows are very much like that woman, but she clearly and son have no blood rtionship, even if there is, it is beyond three generations. "You''re just like me." Gu Chengxiao said in a low voice. As soon as he entered the cafeteria, he saw a pair of men and women dining in front of the French windows not far away.The two people talked happily, as if there were endless topics to talk about. The little guy saw it and quickly pointed out, "Daddy, you can see that Xinyue sister is here too!" "Well!" Gu Chengxiao should say something. "She''s talking to Uncle bide! Is that uncle her boyfriend The little guy asked with a worried face. "I don''t know." Gu Chengxiao looked away from the couple. "Daddy, let me down." The little guy struggled, Gu Chengxiao reached out to put him down, the next second, the little guy went straight to Xu Xinyue''s direction. "Xiaomu." Gu Chengxiao low call a, but still can''t stop the small figure of the son galloping, Xu Xinyue saw the little guy, immediately happy to greet him in the past! The little guy sat by Xu Xinyue''s side, as if she were a child. "Sister Xinyue, I''m hungry, can I eat with you?" Gu Yimu asked politely. "Of course you can." Xu Xinyue smiles and nods, and at the same time looks up at the tall and straight figure not far away, thinking, he won''t mind! "Children, whose children are you?" Lin Junqin asked curiously. "My name is Gu Yimu." The little guy introduced himself, and at the same time, he also looked at his uncle, thinking, Daddy met a strong enemy! This uncle is also very handsome. "He is Gu Chengxiao''s child." Xu Xinyue exined. "Oh! It''s family oriented. " Lin Junqin looked at the little guy interestingly, "I know your father." "Sister Xinyue, I''m hungry. I want to eat this." The little guy points out a cake. Xu Xinyue personally stretched out a spoon to feed him. The little guy ate happily. Then, he raised a small eyebrow toward his father, as if to show off his treatment. Little guy''s mouth stained with some cream, Xu Xinyue quickly take paper to him gently wipe. Gu Chengxiao is on another table. He is facing his son and Xu Xinyue. Looking at the gentle and careful woman, his heart suddenly moves, as if the son and her are together, just like a mother and son. Chapter 1450 Gu Chengxiao looks at the opposite table. Suddenly, he is unhappy. Maybe his son is sitting next to Xu Xinyue, and Lin Junqin and Xu Xinyue areughing and joking. This picture makes people think that they are three members of a family. But his son even forgot his father, sitting there eating very happy, Xu Xinyue from time to time to give him food, take care of very thoughtful. Gu Chengxiao is faced with the delicious food in front of him. He leans on the chairzily, his eyes narrow and his expression indifferently stares at the table in front of the window. When Xu Xinyue finished feeding the little guy, she felt that she was staring at her. She looked up and Gu Chengxiao was staring at this side on the table five or six meters away from her. Her pretty face turned red. Did he feel that he had robbed his son? "Yimu, you see your father eating there alone. Do you want to apany him?" Xu Xinyue can''t bear to see Gu Chengxiao alone. Gu Yimu raised his small face and asked, "sister Xinyue, would you like to apany my father? He is very poor on his own Xu Xinyue''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and Lin Junqin on the opposite side also looked over, and was a little stunned. "I''ll chat with Uncle Lin. you can go." Xu Xinyue said to him. However, at this time, there was a figure sitting opposite Gu Chengxiao. It was Xu an who came to visit. She did not expect Gu Chengxiao to eat alone here, which was a good opportunity for her to get close to him. "Chengxiao, why are you alone! I''ll be with you. " Xu an sat down shyly and asked, "where is the animal husbandry?" Gu Chengxiao didn''t answer her. Instead, he chucked his lips and said, "OK! I happen to be bored by myself. " Xu an''s eyes immediately filled with happiness. It''s rare for Gu Chengxiao to take the initiative to invite her to do something. She got up quickly and said, "I''ll get something to eat." When Xu an takes things from the pastry area, Xu Xinyue also knows that Xu An''an ising. She gently looks at Yimu and says, "Yimu, do you want to go to your father''s ce?" "I want to be with you." Gu Yimu shook his head. At this time, Xu an turned around. She saw Gu Yimu with sharp eyes, but he sat in Xu Xinyue''s position. Her heart immediately filled with anger. Why did her son sit beside Xu Xinyue. Xu an came directly with the te. She pressed down her anger and pretended to smile, "Yimu,e, have dinner with mommy and daddy." "I eat with sister Xinyue." Although Gu Yimu didn''t recognize her, he still showed great respect and courtesy to her. "Yimu, you are not good! You don''t listen to Mommy? " Xu an''s expression immediately became a little angry. When Xu An''an tried to force Gu Yimu up, a deep male voice said, "let Yimu be here! We''ll just eat. " Gu Chengxiao doesn''t know when she is behind her. Xu An''an is still unhappy. She stares at Xu Xinyue, as if she is directing her son to disown her. Xu Xinyue raised her eyes, inadvertently and Gu Chengxiao''s eyes collided with each other. She looked at each other for a few seconds, and she hung her head in confusion. "Ah..." Xu an made a tender voice and pretended not to move steadily. He leaned on Gu Chengxiao''s side directly. Gu Chengxiao''s hand naturally hugged her, so as not to fall down and make a fool of herself. Even though she is now the mother of her son''s identity, Xu Xinyue''s eyes raised, looking at Gu Chengxiao''s strong arm holding Xu an, there was a trace of tension in the heart, which made her feel a little ufortable. Xu an didn''t expect Gu Chengxiao to take the initiative to hold her. She leaned in his arms and helped him to her position. "Yimu, go and see your mother!" Xu Xinyue said to the little guy beside him. Gu Yimu got up obediently and went to Xu An''an''s table. Xu An''an just sat down and watched the little guye. She was stunned. She didn''t know why she wanted the little guy to be there for Xu Xinyue and not to disturb her and Gu Chengxiao''s world. Although Cheng xiao''an is only interested in her son in the future, she can''t rely on her to grow up. "Yimu, why are you back? Do you want to go to grandma?" Xu An''an immediately wanted to persuade him to leave. But do not know opposite Gu Chengxiao''s face a heavy, he saw through Xu an''s mind, he reached out to his son and said, "to mu,e to me." The little guy sat down beside his father, Gu Chengxiao put a bowl of porridge in front of him, "drink porridge." The little guy sat drinking porridge obediently, and Xu an, who was opposite, said in a coquettish voice, "Chengxiao, my foot sprained for a while, and it hurt a little." "I''ll have you sent to the hospital." Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are cold and sharp. "No, no, I''ll just have a rest. There''s no need to go to the hospital." Xu an quickly waved her hand, but she pretended. How could she waste such a good time? In front of the window, Xu xinyuexin ate the food on the te. She raised her eyes and looked at a family of three on the opposite table. Her heart filled with envy. She envied that Xu An''an had been selected by the family and had such a lovely son with Gu Chengxiao.And this child, or she was born, in fact, a lot of times, she looked at Gu Yimu as if she were looking at her own child, kind and loving. She wants to connect with the little guy, as long as she knows that he grows up safely and healthily. "Xinyue Xinyue... " The call from the other side made her recover. She looked at Lin Junqin and said, "Er, what are you talking about?" Lin Junqin asked with a curious smile, "what are you thinking? I''ve called you a few times for being so absorbed. " "Well, nothing. I''m sorry." Xu Xinyue looks at him with some apologies. "It''s OK. There''s a dance tonight. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to dance the first dance with you." Lin Junqin looked forward. Xu Xinyue blinked, "I don''t know how to jump." "It''s OK. I can teach you." "Can we talk about itter? I''ll go to the bathroom. " Xu Xinyue got up and said. "Good!" Lin Junqin nods. He is still looking forward to the first dance for a while. Xu Xinyue will invite him. Xu Xinyue goes to the bathroom. Tonight she is the main character. Many guests greet her along the way. Although she doesn''t know her, she responds with a smile and politeness. Xu Xinyue came out of the bathroom. She was immersed in her own mind. At a corner, she bumped into someone without prevention. The man was very tall. Her face was so straight into his chest. She covered her nose and stepped back. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "It hurts?" There was a deep male voice over his head. Xu Xinyue suddenly raised his head, Gu Chengxiao squinted at her, white fiber if white, bright, straight nose some red, she quickly shook her head, "No." Chapter 1451 Gu Chengxiao stares at her face, some light way, "congrattions." Thank you Xu Xinyue is at a loss. She doesn''t know why. She always feels ufortable in front of him. "Do you like master Lin? "Gu Chengxiao suddenly asked. "Eh?" Xu Xinyue suddenly looked up, what did the man say? "He has a good family background, and he is a good match for you." Gu Chengxiao''s tone is not clear. Xu Xinyue blinked. She quickly responded. She waved her hand, "you misunderstood me. Master Lin and I are just friends. It''s not what you think. We are just friends. Really." "You don''t have to exin it to me so clearly." Gu Chengxiao said, from her side across, toward the direction of the men''s toilet. Xu Xinyue''s face was stiff, and she stood there, right! Why does she have to exin this to him in such a panic? People don''t want to know, OK! Xu Xinyue sighed, but he didn''t know that his back was facing her. He turned his face slightly, and the corner of his mouth seemed to have a smile. Xu Xinyue puffed out her cheeks. She suddenly thought that she had been entertaining for so long, but she forgot that her grandmother and aunt were upstairs. She was so damned that she quickly went up the second floor from a nearby staircase. In the box on the second floor, the olddy ate and drank very well, and she had a good appetite. Shaogu apanied her and ate the delicacies that were difficult to eat. Both of them were very happy. "Xinyue, have you eaten? Come on, your parents treat us The olddy said. Xu Xinyue sat beside them, "I''m starving!" The olddy happily brought vegetables to the bowl for her. Shao Gu asked curiously, "Xinyue, I saw a lot of young talents on the second floor just now. Do you have any eyes?" Xu Xinyue''s pretty face turned red and shook her head, "no!" "None? I see a lot of good-looking young men. You are not too young. You can consider it. " "Yes, don''t be too choosy. Even if you have a good family background, you can''t find a good one in the end. Don''t study like your aunt." Said the olddy. Xu Xinyue took a look at her aunt, for fear that she would be sensitive. Shaoguughed, "Mom, I''m not as beautiful as Xinyue. I''m not chased by anyone. With Xinyue''s appearance, she can choose a lot of her in the future." Xu Xinyue said with a smile, "I don''t have this idea for the moment." While talking, I don''t know why Gu Chengxiao''s face flooded into her mind. She shook her head and thought that no one could miss him! Unexpectedly, this man is also very hateful. He and Xu An''an are going to be together. Last time, he took advantage of her in the wardrobe. How could there be such a jerk? I wish he wouldn''t pass on the bad habit to his son. It''s not a good example. After a while, Pei Hua and his wife pushed the door in and looked at her here. Pei Fu said, "I''m still looking for you! Xinyue, it''s time for the dance. We have a special arrangement and we need your approval. " "What''s the arrangement?" Xu Xinyue asked curiously. "Many young people were present this time. Your father and I thought that no one was good for your first dance. They were all rtives and friends. So we decided to draw lots. Do you agree?" "Do you have to jump?" said Xu Xinyue "It''s the custom of our dinner party. You''re thedy of our family. We didn''t provide you with an 18-year-old birthday party, so we decided to hold it tonight ording to your adult dance. This first dance is a must." Mrs. Pei said very seriously. Xu Xinyue thought of Lin Junqin mentioning to choose him, but she didn''t want to choose, that is, she had to jump, so it was the same with other people! And, inexplicably, she didn''t want to be misunderstood by someone. Just exined that! "Well! Then draw lots! Anyone will do. "Xu Xinyue nodded, which seemed more fun. "Your father and your brother will put them in the sign for you." Mrs. Pei said happily. "Good!" Xu Xinyue is also eager to get her father and big brother! "Let''s go down and announce the news. You''ll be down in a minute." Pei Hua said. "Well, good." Xu Xinyue nodded and thought of the lottery. Would all the young single men present draw lots? Then Gu Chengxiao must not be in the range! As it happens, Xu An''an is here, and she doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding. Downstairs, Pei Hua announced the news directly on the stage, which made the single men present eager to have a try, hoping to have a chance to dance the first dance with Miss Pei. Lin chin is very happy to hear that he has no arrangement. Gu Yimu, who was standing beside Huang Meifen, had a bright look in his eyes and asked his grandmother curiously, "grandma, does my father have a chance?" "Of course your father has no chance! Your father is not single again Huang Meifen said. "But daddy is not married! Why not give him a chance The little guy said with some displeasure."What? Do you still want your dad to win? " Huang Meifen asked in a funny way. "Of course, I hope daddy has a chance to dance with sister Xinyue." After that, the little guy thought that Pei Hua was making a note for drawing lots. He thought that Daddy must participate. The little guy immediately looked around and saw Pei Hua talking to a manager like man. He immediately got up and ran over. Huang Meifen couldn''t stop calling. The little guy walked up to Pei Hua and looked up and said, "Grandpa Pei, can you let my dad join us! He''s also a guest, and he''s single Pei Hua can''t helpughing, but this cute little guy said that, of course, he would agree to his request. Besides, he was just trying to be happy, and he might not be able to take care of Chengxiao. "Good! That grandfather wrote in your father''s name Pei Hua looks at this little guy, inexplicably feel kind, just like seeing his future grandson. "Thank you, Grandpa. Don''t forget it!" I don''t forget to tell you. "Good. "Pei Hua finished and said to the manager," add another name to it. " "Good!" The manager immediately told him to write a name and put it in the box for grabbing. Huang Meifen looked at her grandson and asked curiously, "what do you say to Grandpa Pei?" "I said let him add daddy''s name." The little one is direct. "That''s not very good." Huang Meifen murmured. "Granny, there''s nothing bad about it. Maybe daddy wants it too!" Said the little fellow. "No! He''s not with Ann... " After Huang Meifen finished, she looked up at her son chatting among a group of men, while Xu an came back to her mother and looked at her son bitterly. They were not as intimate as she imagined! Chapter 1452 Hong Meishan thought for a moment that she chose Xu An''an when her son was in aa. It is reasonable that her son has no feelings for her. Even if her son wants to live with her in the future, it is also because she has amon son. She sighed, so, will not let her son miss the happiness of his life? If only for the sake of his son to get married, it would be difficult for him. Hong Meishan thinks that she is wishful thinking. Xu An''an''s conditions are not bad. She thinks that her son will like her, but feelings depend on her feelings. Gu Chengxiao''s eyes wandered around every corner from time to time. He didn''t see the figure of today''s protagonist Xu Xinyue. He also knew about the draw. So any single man present would have a chance to dance the first dance with this woman. Qiao Mu Ning is absent-minded to listen to the chat of the elders around him. He must not be in what Pei Hua said just now. "I wish I could be drawn. How happy I would be if I could dance with Miss Pei." After that, several young men got together to have fun and chat. "Maybe it''s me. Fortunately, I went to schoolst time. I must be very good at dancing." "We all have a chance. Miss Pei is still single! Maybe it''s the future son-inw that Mr. Pei is dating her tonight. I don''t know who is so lucky to marry Miss Pei. " Standing next to the man, his face slightly heavy, he swept this group of men looking forward to looking forward to them, looking forward to their extraordinary self-confidence, I do not know why, the heart filled with a stream of displeasure. However, these men, who have been shot by Gu Chengxiao, feel a chill. They look at the business leaders around them at the same time, and they all raise their sses. "Mr. Gu, here''s to you." Gu Chengxiao did not give much face to turn away. The three men immediately looked at me and I looked at you. I felt a little chatty. I didn''t know where to offend this young master. Finally, he realized whether their family background was not prominent enough to make this young master despise them. Gu Chengxiao is depressed, and suddenly he has a small arm in his leg. He looks down at his son and looks up at him with a smile, "Daddy, why are you not happy?" Gu Chengxiao squatted down, gently finishing his small dress, "who said I''m not happy." "Daddy, let me tell you something to make you happy! I just asked grandpa Pei to put your name in the box. Maybe you are the one who danced with sister Xinyue Gu Chengxiao finishing the action of a meal, eyes slightly stare at the son, "my name in that box?" "Yes! Grandfather Pei promised it himself, and I also saw that uncle wrote your name in it. Are you happy The little guy looked at his father''s face. Gu Chengxiao Xi Nu does not show in the color of looking at him, "have what can be happy?" "Daddy, you have to have confidence! Do you want uncle Lin to dance with sister Xinyue Gu Chengxiao''s eyes shed a touch ofplexity. At this time, the little guy ran away again. He stood up and looked at the box that had been ready for drawing lots for a while. The little guy wanted to find Xu Xinyue, but found that she was not in the hall. When he asked, he found that she was upstairs. He said hello to his grandmother and walked upstairs. Hong Meishan asked a waiter to lead him up. Xu Xinyue chatted with her grandmother and aunt. The door opened and a handsome little figure stepped in. "Yimu, why are you here? Come in Xu Xinyue waved with a smile. The little guy sat down beside her and looked at the olddy and Shaoru politely. "Oh! The child is so beautiful. " Shao mushroom''s eyes looked, this look, she suddenly surprised, asked her mother, "Mom, do you think this child is a little like Xinyue when she was a child?" Xu Xinyue a Zheng, also busy looking at the side of the little guy, want to like her? The olddy''s as like as two peas in her memory, she nodded. "Well, like the heart of a child, this eyebrow is almost the same." "Yes! I feel like it, too Shaogu looks at the little guy curiously. "Not like it!" Xu Xinyue some flustered said, this little guy is just born by her belly! But the provider is Xu An''an and Gu Chengxiao, so, children like them are right! "You''ve been growing up since we were young. Don''t we know if you look like it?" Shao Gu retorted. "I also like Xinyue sister very much. I want her to be my mother." The little guy said with joy in his eyes. "You are the child who came to our housest time." Shaogu suddenly remembered that he had seen him. At the same time, he also thought of whose child he was. It was Xu an''s. "Yes, he came to our housest time. His name is Gu Yimu." Xu Xinyue said. Although shaogu doesn''t like the people of the Xu family, the child is lovely and beautiful. She likes it at a nce. She reaches out and brings a te of fruit to him. "Come on, drink the fruit." The little guy is not polite, picked up a piece of watermelon to eat, while eating said, "Xinyue sister, can you smoke my dad to apany you to dance the first dance?"Xu Xinyue was stunned and thought that Gu Chengxiao''s name was not in the box. She said with a smile, "your father should not have participated in it." "He participated. His name is in the box. I begged grandpa Pei to write it in. " what is Xu Xinyue''s hot face? Is Gu Chengxiao here? I don''t know why, she has a kind of prayer, do not draw him! Xu an''s family is also here. What dance does she dance with him? But on second thought, with so many people, the chance to get him is very small, so don''t worry about it. Just then, the assistant manager came upstairs and said, "Miss Pei, it''s time for the ball. It''s time for you to go down." Xu Xinyue nodded and said to the little guy beside him, "let''s go, let''s go down!" The little guy wiped his hand, took Xu Xinyue''s hand and went out. When Xu Xinyue led the little guy downstairs, she was seen by Xu An''an who was not far away. Her face changed instantly. She looked at Xu Xinyue with resentment and jealousy. She was clearly her son, but she was always coaxed to her side. She didn''t pay attention to her! Xu Xinyue stepped down the stairs and said to the little guy, "go to your grandmother! There will be a lot of people for a while. Don''t go away. " "Xinyue elder sister, you must draw my father The little guy waved and went to grandma. At this time, the host came to the stage and said something very excitedly. Then, it was the time for the first dance partner selection of tonight. This made the atmosphere suddenly fierce, and many young talents wanted to fight for this opportunity. Lin Junqin is also full of expectation in the crowd. "Next, let''s invite Miss Pei toe on stage and personally select her partner for the first dance tonight." Chapter 1453 All the guests were excited. The elders hoped that their younger generation would win. Those single young men who had the chance to win the prize secretly prayed that they were the luckiest one. There are only 20 names in the box, so everyone has a better chance to choose. Xu Xinyue came to the stage with her evening dress. With her elegant posture and sweet smile under the light, she is the man''s favorite. She is pure and sexy, and her family background makes her a princess. Xu An''an under the stage, a heart is almost jealous to jump out. The girl who was trampled on by her since childhood suddenly has a bright light. How can she face it peacefully? One side of Lin Jingya is also very bad taste, this next Xu Xinyue and her grandmother that hang people, all want to chicken and dog, this time, their family''s sense of superiority is not. "There''s nothing remarkable about it." Xu an clenched her teeth and murmured. Her voice did not dare to be too loud. However, Lin Jingya heard her and looked at herfortingly, "An''an, don''t let others have prestige and destroy their own ambition. You are not inferior to her." "No man here is better than Chengxiao. I just need Chengxiao, no matter who she hits! "Xu an thinks with pride that Gu Chengxiao will not be on the list anyway. He is a man with sons. Many of his wife groups know that she is his son''s mother tonight. With this aura, Xu Xinyue couldn''t catch up. On the stage, Xu Xinyue was still a little nervous. She was embarrassed to go to the stands. When the host asked the staff to hold the box, she took a deep breath. "Come on, Miss Pei, please draw out one! See who our lucky partner is. " The hostughs. Xu Xinyue nodded and reached into the box. She didn''t want to stir and extract in it. She grabbed a paper ball on the topyer and handed it to the host. The host couldn''t help adjusting the atmosphere of the scene, holding the paper ball and saying, "do you want to guess who it is? Then we''ll be able to get the results soon. " In the crowd, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are calm and deep. At the moment, his heart is tightening involuntarily. He evenes up with an idea that he hopes to be himself. He didn''t want this woman to be touched by other men, and he didn''t want her to dance with other men. At this moment, his heart was struggling strongly. Lin Junqin''s eyes are also full of expectations. He knows that hispetition opportunities are greater, because his family and Pei family have a very good rtionship. In the future, he will have more opportunities to see Xu Xinyue. No matter who wins the contest tonight, he just dances. Even Xu Xinyue is anxious to know the answer, but the host will have to mobilize the atmosphere, which makes her a little helpless. Of course, she hopes that the father and the elder brother will be the ones to smoke, so that she will not be embarrassed. Pei Hua and his wife are also looking forward to it. They all hope it is Lin Junqin, because in their eyes, if they can make a good couple with the Lin family, it will be a happy event. Lin Junqin grew up watching them grow up. His character is guaranteed. "All right, I don''t want to lose my appetite. If I hang down again, I will be beaten." The host also has self-knowledge. Today''s people, he can''t afford to provoke. When he made such a joke, the audienceughed. Everyone was amused and looked forward to the answer in his hand. In the expectant eyes of the host, he reached out and opened the paper ball in his hand. When he saw the name on it, his pupils widened slightly. Miss Pei''s luck was really wrong! How to draw the richest one in the field? His eyes can not help looking for the answer of the man, sure enough, in front of a group of young men, he is particrly out of the ss, crushing people. "Cough..." The host cleared the mulberry seed and said to Xu Xinyue, "Miss Pei, you can announce the answer yourself! " with that, she gave the note to her, and Xu Xinyue picked it up and looked at it. Her smile froze in an instant, and her face turned red and hot. She asked the host," can you draw another one? " The host was stunned, and then thought that there was no such rule in the rules of the game. He said with a smile, "does Miss Xu really have to change it?" Xu Xinyue couldn''t help feeling that she was aphasia just now. How could she have a hot head on such an asion? She seemed to lose face when she said this kind of thing. She said with a smile, "forget it, don''t change it." The host was also relieved. If it was really changed, it would be a bad ending. It was clearly just a game. He didn''t know why Miss Pei was so serious, and she obviously got the best man! "Well, let''s ask Miss Xu to read out the lucky guest!" The host said with a smile. "Read it Xu Xinyue couldn''t say anything. "It seems that our Miss Pei is a little shy. OK, let me read it for you." The host said with a smile, then picked up the note and read it very loud, "Mr. Gu Chengxiao is the lucky guest to dance the first dance with Miss Pei. Wee to Mr. Gu Chengxiao and invite our Miss Pei to do the opening dance." This sentence shocked many people for a moment, but Gu Chengxiao, the protagonist, was frightful and calm. His face did not seem to have any excited color. He just nodded around with a smile, and his slender legs stepped onto the stage.Pei Hua and his wife look at each other. How can they be Chengxiao! Hong Meishan also doesn''t believe it''s her son, but the little guy around her makes a loud voice, "Yeah! Come on, daddy The sound of small milk caused a side look around, but in his eyes, only happy for daddy. Xu an was so angry that he clenched his fist and directly blew up his lungs. Did these workers not have eyes? Why add Gu Chengxiao''s name, don''t you know he has a son, and her rtionship? She wanted toin, and the hotel became her cklist. Lin Jingya is unfair for her daughter. Won''t Gu Chengxiao refuse to dance with Xu Xinyue in the face of her daughter? On the stage, Xu Xinyue pursed her lips shyly, wringing her hands uneasily. She was already full of emotion in her heart and wanted to die! How can it be him? Anyone can do it. How can I get him? Can you stop dancing? Can I refuse? Xu An''an will hate her even more. At this time, a deep male voice sounded, "Miss Pei, please!" Xu Xinyue looked up, a pair of deep eyes staring at her, a shadow hit his face, so that he did not look happy. Xu Xinyue did not step forward, whispered to him, "if you don''t want to dance with me, I can change someone." However, the man''s eyes shed a trace of displeasure and chagrin, and snorted, "in front of so many people, where do you want my face to go?" Xu Xinyue''s breath is suffocating, my God! She refused him just now. Is he angry? "I thought you didn''t want to dance with me!" Xu Xinyue retorted in a low voice. "I don''t want to, but in order to give you face, I can''t help it!" The man is very reluctant. "It''s better to change people." Xu Xinyue didn''t want to embarrass him any more. He was also a little angry. However, her waist suddenly took a hand, domineering will her to his side, ear voice more overbearing, "now change people,te." Chapter 1454 Xu Xinyue was so bullied by the man under the table. When she went down the steps, her foot almost tripped over the skirt. She held the man''s waist instinctively, and the man easily picked her up and directly held her down two steps. At the moment, the light has been switched to the dim yellow light of the dance party. In the eyes of outsiders, this situation has not been found. Only the party concerned knows that Xu Xinyue''s face is full of heat. How embarrassed! However, the picture of them embracing each other has already stung some people''s eyes. Xu an''s jealousy and resentment have to be turned into a real knife and stabbed on Xu Xinyue. Lin Jingya can''t believe that Gu Chengxiao will hug other women in front of her daughter, and this woman is still the most unpleasant Xu Xinyue. Lin Junqin did not expect that he had lost the opportunity. Gu Chengxiao was superior to him in appearance, figure, family background and ability. He was so dazzling that all the young men present tonight were gloomy. Even he admitted to be inferior. "I''m not very good at dancing." Xu Xinyue in the man''s ear to remind a, at the same time way, "just jump at will." Gu Chengxiao''s hand has been on her slender waist, which is half a year higher than her figure. When he drops his eyes, he can look at all her expressions and look at her spirit like pure expression. He bends down some heads, "then follow my steps." When Xu Xinyue heard this, her feet were in disorder. Her feet were going to fight under her evening dress. Suddenly, her feet seemed to have stepped on something. Anyway, it was not a hard floor. "Don''t step on me." Xu Xinyue''s ear from the voice of teeth. Xu Xinyue''s head hummed for a moment. It turned out that they were his shoes! She was ashamed to lower her head, thump, her forehead came to pain, it turned out that her head down, forehead again hit the man''s hard chin. It''s a dance with a lot of conditions, and her feet, led by a powerful force, have not yet broken. In the eyes of outsiders, they both dance very naturally. Xu Xinyue is also gradually keeping up with the rhythm. In music, she works very well with this man. She dances in unison. Sometimes she is hugged by a man and turns around with his hands. She suddenly finds that dancing is so fun! But she was also surprised at the man''s talent in dancing. She didn''t expect him to have this ability! Xu Xinyue finally dares to look up. Under the dim yellow light, the man''s deep eyes, as if there is an inexplicable ability to absorb her eyes, trapped in his eyes, two people look at each other, as if into their two people''s world, abandon everything around, immersed in their dance. For a moment, Xu Xinyue even hoped that the song would not stop, and it would go on forever. As for Gu Chengxiao, her soft waist, sweet breath, blurred eyes and moving red lips all attract him, which makes him fall into a kind of loss, which makes his eyes greedily stare at her and feel all her beauty. Everything about this woman is so eye-catching tonight that even he is attracted. Finally, the music entered the end, Xu Xinyue''sst rotation, the man''s arm naturally around her waist, and Xu Xinyue slightly looked up, while the man slightly bent over, a perfect ending posture, so that two people slightly gasped, close, the breath of ambiguous intertwined. Xu Xinyue red face, near the eyes of Jun Yan, for a moment forget to breathe like, only the chest that plopping sound, especially clear ears. For a man, the face reflected in the light is like a dazzling star shining in his cold heart. Even though he knows that he should not be greedy for the light, he still can''t control his inner desire and lose his soul for a short time. Until the apuse around, two people realized that it was over. Xu Xinyue half raised his head and wanted to get up. Naturally, he had to force the man. When the man took her up, she instinctively put her hand around his neck. Everyone thought they were good at dancing. Only the Xu''an family thought that the picture was dazzling. Gu Chengxiao was the future son-inw of the Xu family. How could they cuddle with other women? Lin Junqin also realized the change of Xu Xinyue. He felt that Xu Xinyue liked Gu Chengxiao because he liked her. How can Gu Chengxiao, who is also a man, refuse Xu Xinyue tonight? She''s so morous. At the end of the dance, when the two people make their curtain call to the audience, they are like princesses and princesses in fairy tales. Even Hong Meishan felt incredible. Gu Yimu on the other side was also d to see him. How he hoped that Daddy could kiss her beautiful sister! Xu Xinyue returned to her parents. Her face was still hot. Fortunately, the light was dim. Otherwise, she would be flushed. She didn''t even dare to see the man opposite. Gu Chengxiao returned to his son''s side, the little guy excitedly pulled his arm, motioned him to squat down.Gu Chengxiao didn''t squat down, but picked up his son. The little guy got close to his ear immediately and asked angrily, "Daddy, why don''t you please your sister?" Gu Chengxiao''s eyes narrowed for a moment. Where did the thoughte from? The little guy sees the old man ignore oneself, Du Du small mouth, looking at the opposite Xu Xinyue, he seems to go where she is! Gu Chengxiao''s eyes also look at the opposite girl, but at this time a man came to her, it was Lin Junqin. He bent down and said something to her. Gu Chengxiao''s heart tensed for a moment. Is this woman going to promise to dance with Lin Junqin? Sure enough, Lin Junqin came to invite the dance. Xu Xinyue was already panting. Sheughed and shook her head, "master Lin, I want to have a rest." "Well, I''ll wait for you to have a rest." Lin Junqin did not force her. Xu Xinyue crossed Lin Junqin''s shoulder and inadvertently ran into a pair of sharp eyes. Gu Chengxiao was staring at her in the opposite direction. She was ashamed to drop her head. Why is he staring at her like this? When Xu Xinyue looks up, she finds that Xu an is beside Gu Chengxiao, and her expression is clearly inviting him to dance. How did Xu An''an miss the opportunity? She looked forward to go to Gu Chengxiao''s side, "Chengxiao, can I have a dance?" Gu Chengxiao naturally refused, "I''m tired, Miss Xu or invite others!" With that, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes were still staring at Xu Xinyue, as if she was afraid that she would promise others. Fortunately, he watched Lin Junqin go away, and the corners of his straight mouth slightly raised a curve. Chapter 1455 Xu Xinyue watched many people embracing into the dance floor, but she didn''t want to dance any more. Just then, a waiter came up to her and said, "Miss Pei, the guests on the second floor asked me to tell you that they are going back." Xu Xinyue a listen, grandmother and aunt to go back? It happened that she was not interested in the next dance and didn''t want to dance with anyone. It was a good opportunity to get out. Xu Xinyue went to her mother, "Mom, my grandmother is going back, I''ll send her off." "It''s still early." Mrs. Pei looked at her watch. It was only about eight o''clock. "My grandmother likes to go to bed early. Mom, I want to take my grandmother home in person." Xu Xinyue said. Mrs. Pei took her hand and said, "then I''ll let the driver prepare the car. You cane back after you send them. Do you need me to apany you?" "No, Ma. Please take care of the guests." Xu Xinyue just wants to hide for a quiet time. When shees back, the dance is over. Xu Xinyue went to the second floor. Grandma and aunt were ready to go. Xu Xinyue held her grandmother and said, "grandma, I''ll take you back." "No, just let the driver take us home. You are the main character tonight. How can you leave?" The olddy patted her on the shoulder. "Yes, Xinyue. I''ll take your grandmother home." At this time, Pei Chenhao came up. He came to see her off. Xu Xinyue helped her grandmother down from the elevator on the second floor of the banquet hall to the lobby on the first floor. Pei Chenhao dialed the driver''s number, "Uncle Liang, have you not arrived yet?" "Young master, I''m sorry. There is a car in front of my car. I''m looking for the driver now. The driver hasn''t left his number. I need the hotel security guard to check it." "OK, you can contact the other party first, and we will wait for you." Pei Chenhao should a, back to Xu Xinyue way, "good uncle''s car is blocked, we wait." "Good!" Xu Xinyue helped her grandmother to sit down on the sofa beside her. Ten minutester, the olddy fell asleep. However, there was no news from Uncle Liang. For a moment, the owner of the car could not be found and could not move. Just when Pei Chenhao was in a hurry, he looked at the direction of the elevator. He could not help but see a tall and slender figureing towards this side. His eyes brightened and he rushed to meet him. "Chengxiao, do you want to go back?" Gu Chengxiao is going to leave. His son is looking back at the house with his mother tonight. He wants to go out and rx. "Well, what''s the matter?" Gu Chengxiao asked. "Can I trouble you? I have two important guests to take home. My driver''s car is blocked and can''t be moved out." Gu Chengxiao of course willing to help, he nodded, "OK, I''ll deliver." Xu Xinyue is talking with her grandmother, so as not to let her old man fall asleep. When she looks up again, she will see another person beside her. Her beautiful eyes are slightly shocked. How could it be him? Gu Chengxiao saw the girl on the sofa, and his heart was shocked. Was it her family that was to be sent? "I''m going to drive." Gu Chengxiao finished, and walked out with long legs. "Xinyue, Chengxiao is just about to leave. I''ll ask him to send you off." Pei Chenhao said. Xu Xinyue could not help but get up shyly and pull the elder brother aside. "Brother, how can I trouble others?" "I''m sorry. Chengxiao is going to leave. By the way, my grandmother is sleepy." Pei Chenhao also loves the olddy. Xu Xinyue looked back at her grandmother. She was so sorry that she couldn''t do it. She nodded, "that''s OK." "I''ll ask Chengxiao to send you backter." Pei Chenhao said, saw a very aggressive off-road vehicle opened, the door opened, Gu Chengxiao stepped down. Pei Chenhao opens the door of the back seat. Xu Xinyue and shaogu help the olddy go up. Shaogu sits in the back seat and Xu Xinyue sits on the other side. Pei Chenhao tells Gu Chengxiao, "please send my sister backter." "Good." Gu Chengxiao replied. The SUV slowly drove out of the hotel gate and headed for the neon street. In the quiet carriage, the atmosphere is a little stiff. Xu Xinyue can only summon up the courage to chat with this man in order not to embarrass her aunt and grandmother. She said with a smile, "thank you, master Gu. It''s really troublesome for you." "No trouble." The olddy who had fallen asleep did not know how to wake up and murmured, "Xinyue, did you see any satisfied tonight? Grandma wants to hold her great grandson!" "Yes! Xinyue, you''re not too young. It''s time to get married Shaogu also echoed his mother. In the dark carriage, Xu Xinyue''s face flushed at the speed of naked eyes. What does Auntie say! "Auntie, I haven''t nned to talk about boyfriends yet." Xu Xinyue retorted in a low voice. "Don''t pick and choose. If you meet a good one, you will decide. I think the young man in front of you is good." The olddy thought the warm-hearted young man was handsome."Grandma, aren''t you sleepy? Go to sleep. There is still some time to get home! " Xu Xinyue quietly coax her grandmother to sleep. But do not know the man in front, thin lips hook a smile, really want to see the embarrassed look of the woman behind. As expected, the olddy lost her head as soon as she took the bus. She fell asleep next to her daughter, and Shao Gu was also sleepy. She said to Xu Xinyue, "Xinyue, call me when I get home, and I''ll squint for a while." "Good! You sleep! I''ll call you when I get there Xu Xinyue replied. Listening to the breath of aunt and grandmother, it seemed that they were all asleep. In the carriage, for a moment, it was very quiet. Xu Xinyue said to the man in front of him, "go to Meizi road." "Sit in front and show the way!" The man opened his mouth in a low voice and pulled over on the side of the road. Xu Xinyue''s pretty face is red, take his co pilot? She looked dependent on her aunt and grandmother, she pushed the door to get out of the car and changed to the co driver''s seat. Under the dark blue light, the man is dressed in a suit, luxurious and charming. With a deep look, Xu Xinyue only feels that her heart beats faster. Chapter 1456 Xu Xinyue sat in the front passenger seat, a heart hanging, dare not rx, the rearpartment is quiet, showing that aunt and grandmother are asleep. She did not know why, in front of other men, she could rx, but in front of him, she could not rx. There was always a feeling that she couldn''t let go. At the moment, her mind was in a mess. She even thought of the feeling that he had kissed her in the closetst time, which made her face heat up. She thought, why did he kiss her when she was in the room? Is he a scum man? Take advantage of her? But this man also has no affair, moreover still looks abstinent, does not seem to be too lusty person, but he kisses her for what? Isn''t he going to marry Xu An''an in the future? This is a bit of a jerk! "Which side?" Just thinking about it, a deep male voice asked. Xu Xinyue then looked back at the road. She said, "on the left." But the man has upied the right side of the road, she saidte, she can not help but embarrassed, "sorry ah! Please drop a head in front of you. " Oh! At this time, the mind is still wandering, this man is going to be angry! Gu Chengxiao turns to look at her, what is this woman thinking? Didn''t you help him to see the way? Xu Xinyue bit her lower lip and was embarrassed. However, the man couldn''t help but look at it. I have to say that this woman is sometimes childish like a child and likes to show any emotions on her face. The man fell a head in front, Xu Xinyue did not dare to leave the house. She quickly pointed out the way and stopped at the gate of grandma''smunity. She said to the man, "wait a minute. I''ll call my aunt and grandmother." Xu Xinyue wakes shaogu, and the olddy wakes up. Xu Xinyue wants to send them up, but Shao Gu refuses. She is wearing such a luxurious evening dress. Don''t stain it. "It''s OK. Go back! We went up. " Shao mushroom mixed with his mother, waved to her, e back to y when you have time." "I''lle tomorrow, auntie. Please slow down." Xu Xinyue said to them. "Well, master Gu, drive slowly." Shao mushroom says to Gu Chengxiao. Gu Chengxiao sits in the driver''s seat and nods to her. Shao Gu is really surprised. He is such a handsome young man. He doesn''t know whether Xinyue has a y with him. If he can marry him, it would be nice. "Xinyue, get on the bus! Don''t keep Mr. Gu waiting. " Shao mushroom finished, supporting his mother into themunity. Xu Xinyue has been watching the little aunt and grandmother''s figure disappear, she opened the front passenger''s door to sit in, and then to the man beside her said, "please take me back to the hotel, thank you." Gu Chengxiao stepped on the gas pedal, not as fast as when he came, but the speed slowed down a lot, he was not in a hurry. Without aunt and grandmother, Xu Xinyue found that the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became tense and suffocating. If she didn''t say anything, she would be out of breath. She quickly found a topic and said, "I''m sorry I stepped on you when I was dancing today. You won''t me me!" "Why did you smoke again when I got my name?" Gu Chengxiao turns his head and stares at her. Xu Xinyue blinked awkwardly, and instinctively replied, "because I don''t think we are suitable, but you and An''an are a pair." "Who said she and I were a couple?" Gu Chengxiao asked in a cold tone. "Eh? Aren''t you? She is the mother of Xiaomu. Don''t you get married Xu Xinyue asked curiously. "Who said we must get married?" Gu Chengxiao thinks her question is a bit ridiculous. Where did she hear that? "But don''t you want to make a home for Xiaomu?" "Why do you ask so clearly Gu Chengxiao snorted coldly. Xu Xinyue immediately choked, bit his lower lip and said, "I just ask, no other meaning." "If you don''t smoke me, who do you want? The young master Lin? " Gu Chengxiao asked again. Xu Xinyue shook his head directly, "no! I want to get my dad and my big brother. " Gu Chengxiao is surprised for a while, this woman did not think to draw that young master Lin? "What do you think of that young master Lin?" Gu Chengxiao''s gossiping is amon question. Xu Xinyue has some strange questions, but naturally answers him, "he is very good! Although I met him for the first time, we met when we were children, and he came to my full moon wine Xu Xinyue did not find that when she spoke, the man''s face around her suddenly became a little gloomy and ugly. "So you like him very much? "The man snorted. "Yes! I don''t like it. I hate it Xu Xinyue is really strange. Why does this man ask? "Then you''d better cover up your former identity, and don''t let anyone find out. "Gu Chengxiao sneered. Xu Xinyue was a little confused by his words. She blinked, "what identity am I! Why cover it? ""No one else knows, but I know it." Gu Chengxiao thought of thest picture, his face was a little cold, this woman has a pure face, but her body, has not been innocent. "What do you know?" On the contrary, Xu Xinyue has to ask after all. "Do I remember the first time we met?" "The first time we met?" Xu Xinyue spent his brain thinking, however, the man has continued to say, "can''t you remember? Let me help you remember that you were drunk and waited on a group of men in the club, and finally came to me for help and asked me to take you back to the hotel Xu Xinyue''s eyes immediately widened, club? The first time she went back home? Wait a minute. Is he the one she asked for help? Why doesn''t she have any memory? "You? That night, you saved my life? And sent me back to the hotel? " Xu Xinyue is in a trance and has some memories. It turns out that the man is him! Just vaguely remember is a good-looking tall man. "Yes, I offended you that day, but I can''t help it! I want to find a modelpany to change a group of models. Those people want me to drink, but I can''t. thank you for taking me back to the hotel Xu Xinyue is grateful. "You''d better hide your previous identity, don''t let your parents know, or it will hurt their hearts, and how much do you pay for a night?" The man sneered and asked. Xu Xinyue did not respond at all, "what? What? How much for a night "Don''t pretend. I took you back to the hotel that night. I saw you helped in by two foreign men." Gu Chengxiao doesn''t want her to deny her. Xu Xinyue was stunned for a few seconds. Then she reacted. Her whole brain exploded. Where did this man misunderstand? Do you think she''s selling? Chapter 1457 Xu Xinyue''s small face is red, and her brain is buzzing. Where did this mane from? She even thought that her previous job was selling herself in the industry? Even if she is poor and has no money, she can''t do such things as selling her body! Xu Xinyue took a breath and yelled, "stop, pull over." Gu Chengxiao turned to look at her and saw her staring at him angrily. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he stopped on the side of the pavement. As soon as his car stopped steadily, Xu Xinyue''s chest fluctuated constantly, which was obviously a manifestation of gas explosion. He red at him and said, "Gu Chengxiao, which eye of you saw me selling? Make it clear to me. " Gu Chengxiao narrowed his eyes and proved that, "that night, I saw you helped into the hotel by two foreign men." Xu Xinyue almost wants tough, but she is more angry, this man should miss her so much. Gu Chengxiao put one handzily on the steering wheel and the other on his knee. His eyes locked her deeply. At the moment, he was waiting for something. Xu Xinyue took a deep breath and said, "OK, let me tell you who the two foreigners are. They are colleagues of my team and designers who participated in the domestic show with me. On that day, our whole team stayed in the hotel. I happened to meet them when I went back to the hotel. They helped me to get in, OK?" Xu Xinyue''s exnation is not enough. She even wants to exin more to this man, but her heart is more disappointed. This man will think of her like this. Gu Chengxiao''s eyes shed a smile, he pursed his thin lips, "Oh, it''s your colleague, then I misunderstood you." "Apologize to me." Xu Xinyue asked angrily. "I''m sorry." Gu Chengxiao apologized very actively because he was more happy to hear this exnation from the bottom of his heart. At least she exined it, and she was so serious. And he believed in her. "You don''t think I''m that kind of person since we realized it! "Xu Xinyue''s heart has a kind of copse. It turns out that she has been in his eyes for such a long time. Damn it, she is really angry! Gu Chengxiao lightly hooked a corner of the mouth, neither admit nor deny. "You..." Xu Xinyue was so angry that her face continued to be red, as if she had been looked down upon by others. "Well, I''llpensate you. No, I''ll treat you to a meal and pay for it." Gu Chengxiao takes the initiative to admit his mistake, but his smile is still there. "You still smile, you still canugh out, you have no conscience!" When Xu Xinyue saw him smile, she had an impulse to beat him. But she didn''t know why heughed. Heughed, not because of the incident, but because he knew the truth. "How do you want me to make up for it?" Gu Chengxiao looks up at her. Under the dim yellow light in the car, she is like a ming rose, which makes people want to pick it. Xu Xinyue is angry, but her calm and rational is still there. She looks at this man and touches his eyes that seem to be enchanting. She immediately thinks of Xu An''an. How can she be angry with him and misunderstand her and think of his identity. "Forget it. You just have to apologize." Xu Xinyue took a breath and asked to have a meal. If Xu An''an knew it would be miserable. She didn''t want to bring a bad reputation to Pei''s family just after she returned. But she didn''t know, the smile of the man''s eyes closed, and instantly some facial expression changed. Gu Chengxiao bit his thin lip, started the car to drive forward, and the voice line was a little more cold, "send you back to the hotel." Xu Xinyue found out that she looked at him strangely and asked curiously, "do you still go up?" "No more." Gu Chengxiao replied lightly. Xu Xinyue silent down, she looked out of the window of the night, suddenly feel chest has a kind of panting feeling, unspeakable depression. Is it that after tonight, there will be no chance for them to meet, at least not as close as tonight. At this time, her mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, turned out to be a strange number, she reached out and said, "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me, Lin Junqin, Xinyue. Have you returned to the hotel?" The voice of Lin Junqin asked. "Master Lin, it''s you! I''m still on my way. " Xu Xinyue was surprised and Lin Junqin called her on his own initiative. "Then I''ll wait for you at the party." In the quiet carriage, Lin Junqin''s voice full of expectation was so clear that even the men beside him could hear it. "Well, good! I came back on the way. " "Well, I''ll have another drink with you." Lin Junqin smiles. "Good." Xu Xinyue responded politely to him. After hanging up the phone, Xu Xinyue carefully saved Lin Junqin''s phone. The man beside him nced at her, and unconsciously the elerator was released. In the direction of going straight, the man suddenly turned a corner and turned to another road. Xu Xinyue didn''t notice the man''s detour. Moreover, it was a road that didn''t intersect with the hotel. It was the way to Bay Avenue. Waiting for Xu Xinyue to look at the information for a while, the scenery in front of her has been changed into the sea scene of waves. She was stunned and puzzled and looked at the man beside her, "are you going the wrong way? This is not the way back to the hotel.""Go with me for rxation." The man spoke lightly. "Eh?" Xu Xinyue was stunned. How could he not follow her advice! "What? In a hurry to return to the banquet to see the other man? " Gu Chengxiao bit his teeth to ask. Xu Xinyue couldn''t help looking at him more strangely, "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by that?" At this time, Gu Chengxiao''s car phone rings. On the cool screen, Xu An''an''s three words are particrly striking. Xu Xinyue looks at it, and her heart is a little startled. She quickly holds her breath for fear that she will be found out by Xu An''an when she takes another car. Gu Chengxiao looked at it, reached out to answer, "Hello!" "Chengxiao, have you left? Why didn''t you say hello to me? " Xu an''s voice of some bitterness came. "I have something to do." "Chengxiao, I have no ce to go tonight. Can I stay at your house for a night? "At that end, Xu an asked. Xu Xinyue immediately turned to look at the man, I do not know why, she wanted to know what he thought. "You want toe to my house?" The man asked, deep and enchanting. "Well! Think about it! Would you like me to go? " Xu an looked forward to her face, and even her tone was ambiguous. "As long as you let me go, I''m willing to do anything for you." Xu Xinyue has aroused a lot of goose bumps for no reason. She looks at the man around her coldly and really hopes not to be in his car. "What do you want to do for me?" Men still have time to flirt. Xu Xinyue really wants to get off the bus quickly. He can say anything he likes. Don''t let her listen to her. She doesn''t see that he is still a provocative expert. "What do you think? My people are all yours. You can do whatever you want. "Xu an, of course, is also an old hand in love. I didn''t know the atmosphere was in ce. The man suddenly replied coldly, "no, I have something to do tonight." Then he hung up. Xu Xinyue opened her eyes slightly and turned to look at him. Should this man be so hateful? However, soon Xu An''an again dials over, but, the man ruthlessly presses breaks to refuse to ept. "You can find a ce to put me out of the car. You can go and date Xu An''an." Xu Xinyue suddenly said, in her heart, thought that is oneself in the way. But the man squinted at the front of the way, "about what will?" "You were very enthusiastic just now! I will not disturb you Xu Xinyue bit her lips. Gu Chengxiao parked his car in a beach parking lot at the bend of the sea. He suddenly turned evil and looked at her like a wild animal. "I have a woman on my car. Why should I look for another woman?" Xu Xinyue immediately swallowed a saliva, feeling that the man around her was dangerous. She put her arms around her and said, "you What do you want to do? " "What do you say I want to do in this wilderness?" The man raised the corner of his mouth, a devil''s expression. "You Gu Chengxiao, don''t mess with me Xu Xinyue was really flustered. He didn''t expect that he was such a person. He didn''t exin the kiss in the closetst time! Gu Chengxiao looked at her a look of panic, interesting appreciation, he suddenly said, "Xu Xinyue, have you ever liked me." When Xu Xinyue was flustered, she heard the man''s serious voice. She was stunned. She raised her head and touched the man''s deep and unpredictable face, as well as the eyes as ck as midnight. She could not tell whether he was teasing her or serious. She blinked and didn''t know how to answer him for a long time. "Is this a difficult question to answer?" Gu Chengxiao asked again. "Why ask this question?" Xu Xinyue did not dare to look directly into his eyes, turned to look out of the window at the seaside, pretending not to be serious. Behind him came a deep voice from the man, "I want to know." "Well! I don''t hate you because of herding. In addition, you have saved me several times. You are also my Savior. Therefore, I like the rescuers of course. " Xu Xinyue answers this question with some difficulty. However, where can men be satisfied? This woman deliberately ignored the point, didn''t she? Give him a life saver. "I mean the love of men and women." Gu Chengxiao doesn''t mind saying it more clearly. This woman wants to pretend to be stupid, but he won''t let him. Of course Xu Xinyue knows! She is not stupid, she said so, the meaning is very clear, she does not want to answer this meaningless question head-on. "Gu Chengxiao, take me back to the party." Xu Xinyue turned around and ordered, "you promise my brother will send me back." Gu Chengxiao was stunned, but the woman still didn''t want to say. He started the car angrily and suddenly stepped on the gas pedal. Xu Xinyue has not responded. Just now she has taken off her seat belt. This foot of elerator directly makes her forehead bump against the car cover. "Er..." Xu Xinyue is busy covering his forehead, some angry staring at the man who is not gentle, and hurry to fasten the safety belt. The man turned his head and red at her, but continued the speed. Xu Xinyue said angrily, "drive slowly."Although the man is also a little annoyed, but the speed is still down, but the atmosphere in the car is not sure why it is suffocating. There is a kind of suffocating stuffy. Gu Chengxiao still stops the car on the pavement. He pushes on themp and looks at the corner of the girl''s red forehead under the light. Before Xu Xinyue can react, he rubs his big palm. When Xu Xinyue wants to struggle, the man leans over and kisses her cold lips in her hair, as if to apologize for her rudeness. Xu Xinyue breathes a breath. What does this man want to do? When she turns her head and wants to see it, the man''s kiss suddenly quickly and domineering and covers her red lips. "Well..." This makes Xu Xinyue''s eyes wide, and does this man take advantage of her? Chapter 1458 The kiss made the breath in the car warm up in an instant. When Xu Xinyue pushed him away, her face was red. She put her arms around the window and said, "Gu Chengxiao, you hooligan, who allowed you to kiss me?" Xu Xinyue gasped, a face helpless and some flustered, this man did not forget his identity? He is the father of Xu An''an''s children. He is going to marry Xu''an in the future. What is he doing to provoke her? Gu Chengxiao was also silly for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that he had a hot head and kiss her just now, but he had to say that the taste was as good asst time. Even the beast that he sleeps in his body is easily called out by her. Damn it, she broke him after so many years of abstinence. "I''m sorry." Gu Chengxiao apologized. He started the car and drove to the direction of the hotel. The white fiber on the side of the car fell down the window and was in a state of confusion. The feeling of that kiss just now was only clear to her, as if she felt an electric shock all over her body. It was a strange feeling that she could not express. But this feeling, she can''t tell anyone, can only be buried in the bottom of her heart. "Don''t you like it?" The cold, deep male voice asked. Xu Xinyue was stunned and realized what he was referring to. She disobeyed her heart and said, "I don''t like it. I don''t want to kiss you in the future." Gu Chengxiao''s face became gloomy for a moment. In the dark blue atmospheremp, it was faintly visible that he was gripping his back teeth and was sulking. Is this woman suspicious of his kisses? Xu Xinyue takes a serious look at him. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. What''s important is that she and he will never be able to. Although she is a child of Pei family, she is still Xu an''s cousin in Xu''s family. This is an indisputable fact. Therefore, she and Gu Chengxiao are separated by an inseparable rtionship. "Gu Chengxiao, don''t do this again." Xu Xinyue said quietly. Gu Chengxiao frowned and looked at her face, which was not angry. Instead, he saw her inner pain. His eyes were dark, and he understood what her concerns were. She is Xu an''s cousin, so she dare not get close to him. This woman is very sensitive to this. "My son likes you more than Xu An''an." Gu Chengxiao has no idea. Xu Xinyue was shocked. She could see that she bit her lips and really wanted to tell him the secret because it was her who gave birth to his son in October! But she and Xu''s mother and daughter signed a confidentiality agreement, so she can''t say. "But Xu An''an has always been the natural mother of a small herdsman, which can''t be changed." Xu Xinyue calm voice, this matter, she was also a participant, there is no way to do fake. Gu Chengxiao is silent. The whole car is quiet. The hotel is not far away. No one talks again. Finally, at the entrance of the hotel lobby, Gu Chengxiao drove the car up, Xu Xinyue got off the bus, and his car drove into the direction of the street, as if he were an angry man. Xu Xinyue bit his lip and turned back to the party. It was already 9:30 and 10:00. When she returned to the banquet, most of the guests were scattered. Lin Junqin was very persistent and waited for her toe back. "Xinyue, you are back. " " Well! "Xu Xinyue chuckled. "Xinyue, we are almost home, and the guests have gone. We are very proud to let you know you tonight." Mrs. Pei said, everyone is praising her daughter, as a parent, can not be proud? When everyone came to the parking lot, Lin Junqin walked to a sports car and said to Xu Xinyue, "Xinyue, see you at dinner tomorrow." "Good, see you tomorrow." Xu Xinyue waved to him and sat in his father''s car. "Xinyue, how can you seem to have something on your mind?" Mrs. Pei asked with concern, as if her daughter''s eyebrows were shrouded with some feelings of worry. "Mom, I''m fine." Xu Xinyue smiles and shakes her head. Even if there is something on her mind, it is something that can''t be told to anyone. She didn''t want to ruin her parents'' reputation. If she really had anything to do with Gu Chengxiao, the Xu family would not give up. At that time, they would certainly destroy her reputation. She did not want to involve her parents and the family. Therefore, she should be far away from Gu Chengxiao. It''s best to have nothing to do with her life. Recognizing this, Xu Xinyue will also bury everything that happened tonight in the bottom of her heart and never mention it to anyone. This night, Gu Chengxiao went back to the vi alone andy on the bed. His eyes looked into the cloakroom. He recalled that she could not escape and let him do whatever he wanted. Even if he did something, she could only let him do it! In the quiet night, Gu Chengxiao finds that Xu Xinyue''s figure is full of his mind. She is like a moonlight tonight, sprinkling into his lonely heart, and has not gone for a long time. If you change a woman, he may really chase her, but she used to be a member of the Xu family, and she has a sisterhood rtionship with Xu An''an. Now the Pei family is holding a baby daughter in the palm of her hand. Even if he wants to, the Pei family will never let her be a stepmother. Chapter 1459 Early in the morning, Xu Xinyue received a call from Li Yan and asked her toe out for rxation. Xu Xinyue was also depressed. Two good sisters were sitting in the tea restaurant at ten o''clock in the morning. Li Yan was going to work in the magazine. What made her very unhappy was that the magazine was still run by Mo Zeyang. She thought that even if he promised to let her work in the magazine, this guy would not make her feel better. "But you won''t even let him know." Xu Xinyue looks at her with a smile. "He doesn''t let me feel better. The more I have to do something to show him, and let him not look down on me, even if he is the prince? I haven''t paid attention to him yet "Don''t worry! He can''t treat you like that. Think about it. Your parents and his parents are close friends. If he dares to bully you, you will sue him. " Xu Xinyue tries to find a way for her. "You''re right. I''m good at ounting." Li Yan finished and looked at her, "tell me about your affairs. There is no contact during this period of time. How are you doing?" "Like a roller coaster." After Xu Xinyue finished, he said thetest thing again. Li Yan was shocked to have a big eye. "So you are the daughter of Pei family who has lost 20 years? My God "I''m also very lucky to recognize my parents in my lifetime, and I''m living with them now." "Xinyue, that''s great. If they know how you''re treated in the Xu family, they''ll be able to breathe for you." Heart smoke Li Road. Xu Xinyue shook his head, "no, I don''t intend to tell them. In fact, I have nothing to do with the Xu family. I don''t need to see them all day long. I don''t want to think about the past." "They want to know that their precious daughter was driven out of the Xu family and bullied on your grandmother''s head. They can''t bear it." Xu Xinyue bit her lips and said, "in fact, this is what my grandmother and aunt mean. They don''t want me to fight against Xu''s family, and they came to my rtives'' meetingst night." "Well! After that, they can''t bully you any more. Xu An''an should be angry. Isn''t she happy to trample on you? Now see if she can step on you? What if she''s a first-line star? If she dares to bully you again, when I enter the magazine, I will use my pen as a knife, and it will be sooner orter that she will be ruined. " Li Yan is a strong character. Xu Xinyue chuckled. She was lucky to have such a good sister. Xu''s house at the moment. Indeed, there was a worry. Xu An''an went out early in the morning. Xu Taoyang and Lin Jingya sat in the hall and looked at each other face to face for a long time. Xu Taoyang''s eyes shed a cruel look. "My elder brother''s death, absolutely can''t let Xu Xinyue find out, otherwise, he will unite the whole Pei family to deal with us, and we will be finished." "You know it, I know it, and who knows it? Don''t worry Lin Jingya doesn''t want to scare herself, and they have a backer. "We An''an is the biological mother of Gu Chengxiao''s son. He will not be helpless when he sees us being bullied. " " what''s wrong with An''an? It''s not settled yet. Isn''t Gu Chengxiao with children? Why are you so frustrated? " Xu Taoyang can''t help but get angry. His business is in a bit of a slump now. He always wants to climb to Gu Chengxiao, but his daughter doesn''t take him home. "Don''t worry! An''an is also very hard, but Gu Chengxiao''s heart doesn''t know how. It seems that she always has an idea for Xu Xinyue, a cheap girl. I saw that at thest dance, Xu Xinyue is luring him both openly and secretly. " "Does Xu Xinyue want to rob An''an? Why should she rob? " Xu Taoyang snorted coldly. "She is retaliating against us. Now that she has Pei''s family as a supporter, she will not pay attention to us any more. Even An''an''s future happiness will be taken away by her. Hum! She Xu Xinyue wants to dare to rob Gu Chengxiao. Even if I split my face with Pei family, I will make Xu Xinyue disgraced. How to say, she was our Xu family''s child. " "Yes, if you offend Pei''s family, you should let An''an marry into your family." Xu Taoyang thinks so. At the moment, Xu An''an is in her studio. She thinks about it, and her mind is full of pictures of Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyue dancingst night. She has a bad premonition that Gu Chengchao is going to be moved by Xu Xinyue. No, she will not allow Xu Xinyue to be her son''s mother. She is not worthy of it. She has to find a chance to win Gu Chengxiao, even by some means. She has experienced a love affair between men and women. She does not believe that Gu Chengxiao is still indifferent to her. Gu group. Gu Chengxiao is sitting at his desk with a pile of documents in front of him. However, he has no desire to see it. I don''t know why his mind is full of a woman''s figure, her smile, her shyness, her stubbornness and her watery eyes. There is no doubt that this woman is Xu Xinyue. The woman who made him sleeplessst night, I don''t know when, has be the person he yearns for. Before, Gu Chengxiao would have restrained himself, but afterst night, he found that he couldn''t help it, as if this woman had a kind of magic power, breaking through everything and reaching his heart. Let him instantly and son, always think of her, how? Is this woman really magical? First to his son, and now to him?Gu Chengxiao shakes his head and feels that this idea is ridiculous. At this moment, he receives a call from Mo Zeyang. "Hello! " " have dinner and have a drink tonight. " "Good! You ask me to Gu Chengxiao asked with a smile. "Guess at night." Mo Zeyang also smiles. "In such a childish way?" "Of course, we used to use it a lot." "Well! I''ll choose a ce and make an appointment in the evening. " Finish saying, Gu Chengchao pressed assistant inside line, "order a restaurant for me, I often go." "OK, is Qushui OK?" "Good!" Gu Chengxiao should say, that is a family he loves to go to. Xu Xinyue apanied Li Yan until 3:00 p.m. when she received a call from her mother that she would have dinner with the elders of the Lin family tonight. Because their elders didn''test night, their parents invited them to dinner alone. "All right, mom. I''ll be back now." "It''s OK. I heard Junqin''spany is on your side. Please contact him. You two wille and we''ll go from home." Xu xinyuexin wants to go home. Li Yan is ready to go home. The two sisters make an appointment to get together next time. Xu Qinyue will be able to contact her in the coffee shop for about ten minutes. Xu Xinyue said with a smile, "don''t worry, we don''t have to rush there. " however, within 10 minutes, Lin Junqin really arrived, only a little breathless, apparently running all the way from the parking lot. "Xinyue, I''m afraid you are in a hurry. Let''s go! The restaurant is just around the corner. " Lin Junqin said to her. Xu Xinyue stood up and Lin Junqin said, "it''s a restaurant called Qushui. It''s very elegant and tasteful. The food there is delicious." "Well!" Chapter 1460 Front door of Qushui restaurant. A ck domineering sports car and a Bentley almost hit each other, because both of them turned to the parking lot. However, the sports car was better than the others, and a charming noise was heard, so it drove to the direction of the parking lot first. Xu Xinyue, sitting on the Bentley, frowned. Is that man in a hurry to reincarnate? Lin Junqin on one side of the face is not good-looking, which makes him in front of the girls, appears very low like. Lin Junqin did not want to be outdone and quickly drove to the parking lot, and he stopped next to the sports car. He wanted to see how powerful the people were sitting in the mysterious window. Xu Xinyue obviously looked at Lin Junqin and became angry. She said with a smile, "well, driving fast doesn''t mean good driving skills! Don''t get angry. " Lin Junqin didn''t fight for this moment, but he wanted to show his male style. Xu Xinyue''s door is just facing the door of the sports car. She reaches out and pushes the door of the sports car. The door of the sports car is pushed open at the same time. The two doors are so embarrassed that they collide with each other. Xu Xinyue breathes for fear of touching the paint surface. The man stepped down with long legs, and Jun pulled his body out of the car. Xu Xinyue opened the door awkwardly and saw the man''s face clearly. In an instant, her beautiful eyes widened. How could it be? He? Gu Chengxiao? When Gu Chengxiao closes the door, he nces at Bentley, but he finds the familiar face behind the window. His action of closing the door is stiff. However, his eyes notice the maning down from the driver''s seat. "Mr. Gu?" Lin Junqin was full of resentment. When he saw the owner of the sports car, he was surprised. "You eat here, too?" Gu Chengxiao squints his eyes, but he asks the girl whoes down from the co driver''s seat. "Oh! Yeah! My parents have dinner here with uncle and aunt Lin Xu Xinyue some dare not look at his eyes, must have been entangled with himst night. "I was in a hurry. I''m sorry." Gu Chengxiao looks at Lin Junqin and apologizes for robbing his driveway. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Junqin or to this man, there is a disparity in strength, so, lower his head or ept. "Are youte for your date?" If not, Xu Xinyue asked? Gu Chengxiao intentionally answered, "of course, you can''t let the beauty wait for me." With that, he locked the car and walked towards the hall. Behind him, Xu Xinyue was filled with a sense of loss, beauty? He had a date with a woman? No wonder you are in such a hurry! Suddenly found that Xu Xinyue did not know this man at all. He had money. Naturally, there were women waiting to date him. Like hisst night''s means, he did not know how many women had used it. "Xinyue, let''s go!" Lin Junqin called to her. Xu Xinyue followed him into the hall, just in front of the elevator door, waiting for Gu Chengxiao''s figure. She bit her lip, deliberately close to Lin Junqin, as if she had deliberately pulled away from him. Gu Chengxiao, with one hand in his trouser pocket, looks rxed andzy. He turns his head and nces at the woman standing next to Lin Junqin. It looks like a obedient little daughter-inw. Oh, I turned him downst night. Have you taken a fancy to this boy? In the end, she cares that he has a child! Which single girl would like to marry a family with a son? Gu Chengxiao''s thoughts shed in his mind. He was not as calm as he was. "Xinyue, after dinner in the evening, can I take you to a ce to rx?" "Where?" Xu Xinyue asked curiously. "Electricity! My friend drives it. It''s very rxing there Lin Junqin looked at her with an expectant expression. Xu Xinyue doesn''t like lively, but she doesn''t want to refuse. She answers, "OK! It''s good to rx after dinner Gu Chengxiao listened to their arrangement after dinner in his ears. As soon as the elevator arrived, he took the lead to step in and turned around. A pair of cold eyes locked in the face of the woman who came in. Xu Xinyue looked up and ran into his eyes. She naturally looked at him. "What floor is Mr. Gu?" She asked in a strange way. "The fourth floor." Gu Chengxiao replied. Xu Xinyue pressed it for him, and they were on the fifth floor. Qushui is a very famous restaurant. On the fourth floor, there are halls and small boxes, and on the fifth floor are allrge boxes. As soon as the fourth floor arrived, Gu Chengxiao stepped out without saying a word. Xu Xinyue looked at his steps and didn''t want the girl to wait for him for a moment! I can''t wait. Xu Xinyue and Lin Junqin walked into the box. The elders on both sides arrived and were chatting about the past. As soon as the elders of the Lin family saw Xu Xinyue, they immediately had an idea in their eyes. Isn''t this what their daughter-inw looks like? "Come on, sit down, and I''ll introduce you." Xu Xinyue sat beside her mother and politely called, "Hello, uncle and aunt.""Ah! Xinyue, your mother and I are talking about you! It''s as beautiful as I thought Xu Xinyue smiles modestly. She turns her head and touches Lin Junqin''s eyes. There is excitement in his eyes and a trace of shame. Except for Xu Xinyue, all the other people had an idea for today''s dinner, that is, to match up the young people, because the two families want them to be together. Downstairs, Gu Chengxiao, who joined up with Mo Zeyang, was obviously unhappy and ordered wine as soon as he sat down. "We haven''t ordered yet! Just drink! Whether I want to drink it or you want to drink it! " Mo Zeyang is a bit depressed to find him to drink, did not expect him to be more active. Although the rtionship between Lin and Pei''s family is not as strong as that of Lin''s family, it is not as good as that of Lin''s family. It seems that their two families have ns for a blind date tonight, and that woman is so obedient to the scene, it seems that she has epted the blind date? Gu Chengxiao drank a ss of wine, the strong liquor into the throat, but more and more upset. "Tonight Chapter 1461 During the meal, Xu Xinyue was absent-minded. The elders were talking about something interesting. She justughed, but didn''t listen. Lin Junqin, looking at her all the time, wanted to know what she was thinking. "Xinyue, eat vegetables." He greets and pours drinks for her. Xu Xinyue smiles and prepares to drink. At this time, Leng Buding heard Mrs. Lin''s smile and said, "look, what a perfect match! " " cough... " The drink she had just drunk directly choked Xu Xinyue. She coughed a few times. Lin Junqin quickly stretched out his hand for her to follow the gas, funny way, "how do you drink drinks also choke ah!" After that, pass the paper to her. Xu Xinyue''s face choked red, the opposite four pairs of eyes looked at the same, all worried, she quickly waved her hand, said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s too urgent to drink." "Junqin! Take good care of Xinyue! " Mrs. Lin said to her son. "Leave it to me!" Lin Junqin is naturally very happy to take the job. He reaches out his hand and continues to pat Xu Xinyue on the back, looking at her with concern in his eyes. Xu Xinyue raised her head and looked at her parents and elders of the Lin family with a kind of satisfied look, which made her heart anxious. Is this dinner not an ordinary dinner tonight? It''s a blind date meal? Xu Xinyue is going to faint, but she is totally unprepared! And she was just friends with Lin Junqin. "Dad, mom, I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, Xu Xinyue gets up and goes out directly. She needs to get some air and have a good mood. Especially when she meets Gu Chengxiao here today, it makes her whole heart a little confused. While she was looking for the bathroom, she was thinking about how to exin this to the elders of the two families tonight. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want them to misunderstand that she was willing to go on a blind date! If we don''t make it clear, wouldn''t both families be embarrassed? As soon as Xu Xinyue went to the toilet, she saw a sign hanging there, saying that the toilet on the fifth floor was under repair. Please go to the toilet on the fourth floor. Xu Xinyue also happened to be a little impatient. She went down the fourth floor from the next stairs. She was about to turn into another corridor when she ran into a person from the corner. She didn''t see clearly, so she bowed her head and apologized directly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." With that, she wanted to go to the bathroom over the man, but there was a cold voice on her head, "I don''t ept an apology." The sound, the sound line Xu Xinyue suddenly raised her head, my God! So coincidentally, she ran into Gu Chengxiao. Xu Xinyue is also speechless. How can he always meet him in such a big restaurant? Seeing that he said he would not ept an apology, she blinked and asked curiously, "Mr. Gu, where did you hurt?" Gu Chengxiao looked at her with his arm around, "yes, take me to the hospital!" Xu Xinyue can''t helpughing and crying. Is it so serious? She took it seriously for a few minutes and said, "Mr. Gu, will you stop? I didn''t hit hard just now! " Gu Chengxiao asked directly, "are you here for a blind date today? And the manst night? " Xu Xinyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. She blushed, "no Not at all! It''s not a blind date. Besides, I''m just friends with him. What about you? Are you here for a date? " Gu Chengxiao said, "of course, what? Do you have a problem? " Xu Xinyue couldn''t help biting her lip and immediately reorganized hernguage and said, "Oh! Of course, I don''t mind. Let me tell you the truth! Yes, I''m here for a blind date. " Gu Chengxiao''s face slightly sank, "what do you think of him? When I''m engaged, I''ll prepare the red envelope. " Xu Xinyue did not have a good way, "do not need you to participate." "How can that be? With the rtionship between our two families, I have to prepare a big red envelope, so as not to appear stingy. " Gu Chengxiao said with a sneer, "does your fiance know we were togetherst night? Do you know what happened to us in the car? " Xu Xinyue''s face flushed to the root of her ears. She rushed over to cover his mouth with a warning, "you Will you shut up? " Originally, she calcted that he would dodge, but she just covered it, but she didn''t know that the man didn''t hide, so her palm was so close to his sexy thin lips, and the warm touch made her hot, so she quickly pulled back, "right I''m sorry Gu Chengxiao bit thin lip, suddenly put out his hand to sp her wrist, pushed aside next to a nobody''s debris room, pulled her in. Xu Xinyue is going crazy. What does this man want to do? Isn''t he on a date? How could he? Xu Xinyue''s back against the wall, hit her has note back to God, suddenly Chin a big hand of overbearing buckle, warm thin lips directly down. "Well..." Xu Xinyue is staring at the beautiful eyes, can''t believe this man''s behavior, he He''s kissing her here? Gu Chengxiao''s kiss is a bit rude, as if he didn''t consider her feelings, but also with a trace of anger. Xu Xinyue only felt that her red lips were swollen. She subconsciously reached out to push him, but she couldn''t push him away. Finally, she had to bite him. Gu Chengxiao gasped to let go of her. His sharp eyes locked her tightly. Looking at her lips as red as lipstick, he had a smile of achievement."Xu Xinyue, aren''t you engaged? Why did you cater to me just now? " The man asked with a low smile. "You I''m not. " Xu Xinyue wants to faint. This man is so overbearing that she can''t resist. How can she cater to him? "I know best if you have." Gu Chengxiao said that if there is, there will be. "You You bastard, let me go. I''m going out. " Xu Xinyue reached out to push him away and said angrily, "aren''t you dating?" "Yes, my date is still waiting for me. Do you want to see it?" Gu Chengxiao asked with a smile. "I don''t want it." With that, Xu Xinyue pushes him away. She runs to the women''s bathroom and hides in a cubicle. Too much, too much, does this man know how to respect people? Xu Xinyue went to the bathroom, came to the mirror and looked at her slightly red lips. She reached out and stroked them. Damn, why did this man kiss her? Does he think it''s fun? When shees out of the bathroom, Xu Xinyue wants to go back to the box on the fifth floor from the stairs. She can hear the sounding from the direction of the hall. She can''t help but feel a little curious. She wants to see what the woman she is dating with Gu Chengxiao looks like. She sneaked into a pir of the hall and looked up in the hall. Suddenly, she saw Gu Chengxiao''s figure by the window. When she looked at the woman sitting opposite him, it was clear that she was a young man who was as handsome and elegant as him. And their position is two people, so Gu Chengxiao is cheating her. He is eating with a male friend, but he is cheating her on a date. Xu Xinyue bit his lip and turned around. I don''t know why, he was forgiven for his rudeness. Chapter 1462 When Xu Xinyue returned to the box, her face was still a little hot. She didn''t want to face her parents and the Lin family. She lowered her head and drank water. "Xinyue, didn''t you find the bathroom? Why have you been so long? " Lin Junqin asked curiously. As soon as Xu Xinyue''s face became hot, she replied, "the toilet on this floor is under repair. I went to the next floor." Xu Xinyue can''t wait for her parents to finish their meal. The two families decide to get up and leave. The elders have a good chat, while the younger ones already know each other''s thoughts in their words. The younger generation is going to fight for it. They are very satisfied. Out of the hall on the first floor, when Xu Xinyue was in a daze, Mrs. Pei said in a voice, "Xinyue, it''s still early. Do you want Junqin to take you out for a stroll?" "Well I am Xu Xinyue didn''t know whether to refuse or to agree. But Lin Junqin had already seized the opportunity and said, "aunt, please give me your happiness! I''ve got a ce in the afternoon where I want to take her to y and make sure I get her back on time before nine o''clock in the evening. " Before Xu Xinyue said anything, her father Pei Hua agreed, "OK, take Xinyue and have a good time. You take care of her, and we can rest assured." "Then we''ll leave first, Junqin, to apany Xinyue." Mrs. Lin also hinted that her son woulde on. When the elders on both sides left, Lin Junqin said with a smile, "didn''t I mean to take you to y? In a moment, we''ll go for a stroll, and then we''ll set out. Let''s rx tonight. " Xu Xinyue couldn''t refuse. She nodded, "OK, thank you." Just as he said that, he saw the direction of the elevator, and someone stepped out. There were two very slender figures, one was Gu Chengxiao, the other was mo Zeyang. Gu Chengxiao saw a man and a woman who were still talking in the hall at a nce, and his handsome face sank directly. At this time, Lin Junqin is calling his friend, "Hello, Xiao Nan, leave me two good seats. I''ll bring a friend here tonight." Gu Chengxiao''s ears are very smart, so he hears Lin Junqin''s phone call directly. Thinking that he said he would take her to the phone just now, it seems that they are dating all day. Xu Xinyue turns to see the maning. Her eyes flicker. She turns her head and turns her back, pretending not to see Gu Chengxiao. "Mr. Gu, what a coincidence! Again Lin Junqin lost no time to say hello. Gu Chengxiao nodded his head. Yu Guang swept the woman who pretended not to know him and left with Mo Zeyang. Xu Xinyue turned to look at the man''s back, thinking that he had just been forced to kiss in the sundry room, he was still a little annoyed. "Xinyue, let''s go! I''ve got a ce. I can have a good night. " Lin Junqin smiles at her. Xu Xinyue nodded and followed him to the direction of the car, which happened to be next to Gu Chengxiao''s car. At this moment, a car rushed over, but Xu Xinyue didn''t find out. Lin Junqin was startled. He said it waste and fast. He took Xu Xinyue''s waist and brought it into his arms. Xu Xinyue was taken, the whole person rushed into Lin Junqin''s arms, hiding from the speeding car. And this scene happened to fall in the eyes of the man on the opposite sports car. Gu Chengxiao''s eyes were fixed on the girl who was tightly held by other men, holding the hand of the steering wheel, and he couldn''t help tightening it. This woman will really give other men opportunities, she can''t wait to want men? On the one hand, she is ambiguous with him, but on the other hand, she enjoys the attentive care of other men. She is really busy. Gu Chengxiao suddenly pushed the door open, stood in front of the door, looking at Xu Xinyue who was about to get on the next car, "Miss Pei, do you have time in the afternoon?" Xu Xinyue was stunned and said politely and distantly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Gu?" "When I took you homest night, you left something in my car. I want to give it back to you." The man very naturally opens a way, say the thing that is out of thin air. Xu Xinyue''s eyes are slightly open. What''s the matter? Not at all! "I..." "Something very important." Gu Chengxiao continued that he had a way to prevent this woman from getting on Lin Junqin''s car. Xu Xinyue now understand, this man is ying with her, she narrowed her eyes, also follow the acting way, "is it? I don''t remember. Next time I have time to pick it up! " "I''m on a business trip. You''d better pick it up with me now." Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are tough. Lin Junqin was a little worried. He didn''t want to lose his date tonight. Heughed, "Mr. Gu, if it''s not very important, it''s OK to take it outter." Gu Chengxiao face light way, "Miss Pei want to forget, I don''t mind to help you recall." Finish saying, the man looks like licking the corner of the mouth at will. Lin Junqin can''t understand it, but Xu Xinyue can understand it in a second. That is to say, if she doesn''t get in his car, he will tell the story ofst night and just being forced to kiss by him. Can this man not do this?"Well, I''ll get it with you." Xu Xinyue had to promise. Sheforted Lin Junqin, "don''t worry, I''ll apany you at night. I''ll get something and contact you again." With that, Xu Xinyue pulls Gu Chengxiao''s sports car open and sits in. As Gu Chengxiao gets on the bus, the corner of his mouth hooks. The windy sports car starts immediately and drives out of the parking lot. Leave Lin Junqin in the same ce, a face muddled circle, his date like, how easy to be Gu Chengxiao to take away? In the car. Xu Xinyue wanted to speak several times, but she was still silent. She didn''t know what the man was going to do. "Did the blind date seed?" Gu Chengxiao turned to look at her. "Are you having fun like this?" Xu Xinyue asked. "Fun The man raised the corner of his mouth to answer. "It''s not fun at all." Xu Xinyue doesn''t open her face. "What? Are you angry about interrupting your date? " Gu Chengxiao asked. "If you know I''m on a date, do you want to disturb me?" Xu Xinyue gave him a look of chagrin. "And I''ll disturb you?" The man looks ahead with a rogue temperament. "You Gu Chengxiao, I admit that we have gone too far, but I hope these things will not happen again in the future. " Xu Xinyue said seriously that she didn''t want to y this kind of ambiguity, because there would be no result and it was very dangerous. "What? Miss Pei began to pay attention to fame? " Gu Chengxiao sneered. Xu Xinyue really doesn''t want to disgrace her parents. They are all people with fame and status. "Drop me off in front." Xu Xinyue ordered. "Xiao Mu wants to see you." The man suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice. Chapter 1463 Xu Xinyue was stunned, "really?" This man said that the panic has be a routine, she some do not believe him. Gu Chengxiao saw her suspicious expression, he was a little angry, "how? Do you begin to question every word I say? Or are you worried that you''ll miss your call tonight? " Xu Xinyue was stunned, not because of this, but she didn''t want to be cheated. "If I see Xiao Mu, I want to buy him a present." Xu Xinyue believed him, and, inexplicably, she couldn''t refuse anything about the little guy. Gu Chengxiao nodded. The car drove into the shopping mall next to him. Two people got off the car, entered the shopping mall and came to the children''s toy area. "Sir, miss, do you want to buy presents for the children? Is your child a boy or a girl The waiter asked very warmly. Xu Xinyue can''t help but look embarrassed. She hasn''t opened her mouth to exin. The man around her has said, "boy." "All the boys'' toys are here." The waiter pointed to the cab on the other side. Xu Xinyue went to pick, she fell in love with a Lego, she pointed to the way, "give me that!" "How old is your child? It''s yed by children over the age of 12. " The waiter asked thoughtfully. "It''s not our child. It''s this gentleman''s child. The child is five years old, but he can y with it." Xu Xinyue found the opportunity, or exin. The waiter immediatelyughed awkwardly, "Oh! I''m sorry! " The waiter took the toy down, and Xu Xinyue turned to look at the man behind him, "it''s OK to send this!" "Even if you buy it, you decide!" The man inexplicably some displeasure. "That''s it!" Xu Xinyue smiles at the waiter. Gu Chengxiao is waiting for her at the door. Xu Xinyue is paying. The waiter asks, "Miss, your husband is so handsome! He''s a second marriage, isn''t he Xu Xinyue, "..." What''s the misunderstanding? Think she''s buying presents for her stepson? Xu Xinyue is toozy to exin. He and Gu Chengxiaoe out to buy gifts for children. It''s strange that they won''t be misunderstood. Xu Xinyue came out with a gift. Gu Chengxiao said to her, "go and buy some clothes for my son." Xu Xinyue naturally has no opinions. It happens that this one is a children''s brand store. When Xu Xinyue walks into a store, she thinks about Xiaomu''s height. She chooses little ones to wear, and she is very careful about the styles and fabrics. Gu Chengxiao saw the person who had never bought clothes. He stood in the shop, like a handsome door god, waiting for her to choose. Passing women, can''t help looking back at him, the height of the gas field, it is a superstar in general. Xu Xinyue is choosing a few sets of clothes, the waitress can''t help but cover her mouth and envy, "Miss, your husband is so handsome!" "Yes, yes, I just wanted to say it. It''s so temperamental." Another waitress said excitedly. Xu Xinyue''s face turned red. She wanted to say that you misunderstood, but it was hard to exin. Anyway, she didn''t know anyone. She said with a smile, "help me pack these things." Xu Xinyue, who came out with his clothes, said to Gu Chengxiao, "let''s go! I''ll take it. " Gu Chengxiao reached out to take the things in her hand, turned to look at the way the waiters meet and cross their ears, and said, "what are they talking about?" "No I didn''t say anything Xu Xinyue''s face turned red and left quickly. However, just a few steps, behind the man hook lip smile, "they think I''m your husband!" Xu Xinyue''s back is stiff, but she doesn''t want to answer. At this time, when she enters the elevator, Xu Xinyue goes to the corner. On the next floor, suddenly a group of people at the door bump in. Two young men want to lean on her side. Xu Xinyue is nothing, but there must be a lot of people in the elevator. However, with an overbearing arm, Xu Xinyue is directly protected by Gu Chengxiao, avoiding the contact between the two men. Xu Xinyue''s heart is pounding. When she looks up, it''s the perfect mandibr line of a man. Between her nose, it''s the mint fragrance of a man. Her head is dizzy. Finally, to the underground parking lot, people scattered, Xu Xinyue struggled, Gu Chengxiao but holding her hand, toward the parking position. Meanwhile, Xu Xinyue tried to break away from the man''s hand, but to no avail. On the car, Xu Xinyue''s breathing is still a little short, this feeling makes her feel a little ufortable. Gu Chengxiao''s car drove out of the parking lot and headed for his home. Xu Xinyue''s heart was filled with bitterness. She can be with anyone, but not with him. "Clothes and toys, give them to Xiao Mu! I won''t go to your house. " Xu Xinyue said suddenly. The man at the foot of the brake a meal, he turned to look at her, "why?" "No reason, just not going." Xu Xinyue bit his lip. The man''s car did not stop, but continued to drive forward. Xu Xinyue looked at him angrily and said, "Gu Chengxiao, do you hear me? I''ll let you stop. " "I won''t let you out of the car without saying why." Gu Chengxiao looks ahead and ignores her.Xu Xinyue''s chest smothered, she lost her voice and said, "what are you and I? Xu An''an is Xiaomu and her mother. You should go to her instead of ying with me. If you need a woman, with your financial resources, you can find anyone you want. I won''t be your toy. " The man''s car suddenly a sudden brake, turned into the next pavement, Xu Xinyue scared to cry a low, this man y what driving skills. The car stopped, the man''s eyesplex stare over, cold hum a way, "is you start to provoke me." "I don''t have it!" "At the beginning, you approached Xiaomu, came to me, seduced me, but said you were not interested in ying." Gu Chengxiao has some roads of fire. Xu Xinyue really wants to cry. When did she seduce him? When did she say she was going to y with him? "I''m not." Xu Xinyue denied making a sound. ¡±Now, I''m only interested in you. What do you say? You want to dump me? "Gu Chengxiao a face scum male facial expression, some ruthless way," can jilt me not so easy. " Xu Xinyue, ". What man did she provoke? Chapter 1464 "In a word, I don''t want to have sex with you." Xu Xinyue very clear voice, she reached out to push open the door, bag out of the car. Gu Chengxiao also pushed the door to get out of the car, shaking the door. He put one hand in his waist and looked at the woman walking forward. He had a kind of inexplicable anxiety. At the moment, he can''t do what he wants to do. And Xu Xinyue''s heart is also bitter. In addition to doing so, how can she do it? Keep ying with him? Kiss him like a couple, but they have nothing to do with each other. Even his son is Xu An''an''s, which can''t be changed. No matter how much she likes that child, it''s useless. "Xu Xinyue, do you like Lin Junqin?" A man''s questioning voice suddenly came from behind. Xu Xinyue''s steps, she took a deep breath, if she said yes, would he stop pestering? She turned around, tossed the bottom and replied in a voice, "yes, I like him, my parents also like him, I decided to try to get along with him." Gu Chengxiao''s breathing was suffocating, and his restlessness almost broke through his chest, which made him lose control of some emotions. She''s really going out with other men. "Xiaomu needs you." Gu Chengxiao voice line hoarse, some flustered said. Xu Xinyue''s beautiful eyes were slightly stunned. She turned and looked at the man beside the car. There was a kind of iprehensible emotion in his eyes, like panic. "What Xiaomu needs is a real mother. You should find Xu An''an." Xu Xinyue made suggestions to him. "But Xiaomu likes you. He wants to apany you. He doesn''t like Xu An''an or any woman." Gu Chengxiao said in a deep voice. Xu Xinyue was stunned. The wind disturbed her long hair, which made her small face a little surprised and helpless. "Sorry, please exin to Xiao Mu. I can''t apany him any more." Xu Xinyue is repressing her heart. She must keep a distance from this man. Because she''s afraid that if it goes on like this, they will all make mistakes one day. Gu Chengxiao saw that his son couldn''t keep her. He gritted his teeth, "what about me? Xu Xinyue, to tell you the truth, have you ever liked me? " Xu Xinyue suddenly raised her head. Her beautiful eyes shed. She was frightened. She didn''t dare to look at the aggressive man. "Do you want to hear my truth?" Gu Chengxiao continued to ask. "No I don''t want to Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to face this problem at all. She doesn''t want to answer it or listen to him. She wants to escape from her heart. But the man wants to make it clear, and let her face it. "Xu Xinyue, I like you." Gu Chengxiao''s voice with the wind, blowing to her ears, serious and affectionate. But Xu Xinyue was more flustered. She even wanted to run away. She stammered, "you What do you like about me? " "Yes! What do I like about you? But I just like you. I can''t avoid my inner thoughts. I''m not like you coward. I like you, but I want to escape your inner thoughts. " Gu Chengxiao scolded. Xu Xinyue can''t help but blush with a pretty face. She doesn''t have a good way, "I''m not a coward." "Isn''t it? When I kiss you, I don''t believe you don''t feel anything. " Gu Chengxiao said. Xu Xinyue''s face turned red. Fortunately, there was no one around. It was a lonely road. Otherwise, if someone heard her, she would have to dig a hole in the ground. "I didn''t allow you to kiss me at all." Xu Xinyue retorted. "But you didn''t refuse..." Xu Xinyue, "..." There''s no way to disprove that. "The mouth does not admit it, but the body is honest." Gu Chengxiao hummed coldly. Xu Xinyue was really a little angry. However, the man chose to discuss this matter at this time. She couldn''t help but walk closer to him. She decided to chat! "All right! I admit I do have a little heart for you, but so what? I can be attracted to you. Can''t I be attracted to other men? " Xu Xinyue retorted. Some man looks at her chokingly. "So you admit that you like me?" Gu Chengxiao asked. "Yes, but not to the extent that you don''t want to marry. I like Xiaomu very much, but I can''t hurt others. Although I hate Xu An''an, I don''t want to hurt her." Xu Xinyue didn''t know why. With these words, she felt lost. Gu Chengxiao looked at her like this, he knew that forced her inner thoughts, but her kindness, is engraved in her bones, so, this woman will not hurt anyone. At this time, he hoped that she would be more ruthless, selfish and not think about others. "It''s not that you don''t like me. You just dare not like me because you care about Xu An''an and your parents'' reputation, right?" Gu Chengxiao''s eyes stare at her deeply. Xu Xinyue didn''t open her face. Her courage today ismendable. She bit her lip and said, "if you know my situation, don''t embarrass me. Don''t get close to me any more. Let''s stop here!"With that, Xu Xinyue turns around and really ns to leave. Even if the road is long and lonely, she would rather go alone. Gu Chengxiao''s breath is suffocating. I don''t know why. If he doesn''t hold her now, he will miss her in his life. His slender legs stepped out, his big palm quickly sped the woman who wanted to leave, stretched out a hand, Xu Xinyue''s beautiful eyes slightly gaped, the whole person was pulled into the man''s arms by a force, her waist, was mercilessly held. Her forehead bumped into the man''s strong and hard chest, which made her head a little dizzy, but the familiar and pleasant smell of masculinity hit her, and her heart was bitter, joyful and contradictory. "Let me go..." Xu Xinyue pushes him. "No!" A man''s overbearing whisper. "Gu Chengxiao..." "Can''t you be brave? You don''t want to hurt anyone, you just want to hurt me? " Gu Chengxiao gritted his teeth. Chapter 1465 Finally, Xu Xinyue was reluctant to get on Gu Chengxiao''s car. Then, he apanied him home and gave the gift to the little guy. The little guy received the gift and met Xu Xinyue again. He was very happy. "Sister Xinyue, if youe, don''t leave. Stay with me tonight!" The little guy held her leg, looked at her pleadingly, big eyes watery, like a little wretch no one wanted. Xu Xinyue saw in the eyes, but also soft in the heart, she was going to leave after the gift, and in her heart, she also decided not to have anything to do with Gu Chengxiao, but she just couldn''t bear this little guy. "Sister, if you don''t stay with me, I will be very sad." The little guy blinked again, some tears shing. Xu Xinyue had to be soft hearted andpromise, "OK, I''ll stay for dinner." "Can you stay and wait until I''m asleep?" The little fellow pleaded again. Even though they all agreed to stay for dinner, Xu Xinyue naturally agreed to apany him to sleep and then go, "OK, I promise you." "Yes! Sister Xinyue is so nice. " The little guyughed happily and wiped his tears with a lovely look. Xu Xinyue squatted down and wiped his tears. "Xiaomu, even if sister Xinyue can''t apany you, you also have your father to apany you. You should learn to be strong. You are a man." "Well! I will Little guy nodded, promised to be strong. The little guy is going to tell his father the good news, but he doesn''t want to turn his head and see a slender figure leaning on the doorframe. It seems that someone has heard it. Moreover, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Obviously, he was as happy as his son. If so, will she cancel her electric sybles tonight? Let''s y with the new toys! He also knows how to give daddy and Xu Xinyue private time to get along with each other. "You promised Xiaomu to do it. Don''t go back on it." Gu Chengxiao walked in with his arm around. "Of course I mean what I say." Xu Xinyue returned to him. "Do you want to cancel your date with Lin Junqin?" Gu Chengxiao reminds her. "I''ll exin it to him. "Xu Xinyue said, picked up her mobile phone and walked to the balcony, while the man behind her could not help but follow her, as if to listen to her exnation. Xu Xinyue dials Lin Junqin''s number, and the end answers quickly, and Lin Junqin''s joyful voicees, "Xinyue, where are you? I''lle and pick you up "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I have something to do in the evening. I may not be able to join you." Xu Xinyue said very sorry. "What''s the matter? Do you have anything important to do? " Lin Junqin at that end was obviously lost. "Yes, it''s very important. I''m sorry. I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Lin Junqin could not force her, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you to ask me to have dinner tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? I have time. " Lin Junqin is smart. He wants to set the time, but if he doesn''t set the time, maybe the date will be far away. "Tomorrow night! I''ll treat you to dinner. " Xu Xinyue replied with a smile. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow night." Lin Junqin happily hung up. Xu Xinyue was slightly relieved. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the man eavesdropping behind her. Gu Chengxiao''s face was obviously not very cool. She hummed to her coldly, "I''m very enthusiastic about the other men." "Mr. Gu, it seems that you and I are just friends." Xu Xinyue reminded him of her personal life. What would he evaluate? Gu Chengxiao couldn''t help choking. She was right. They were ordinary friends, and they were ordinary friends who had been kissing for several times. "I''ll stay for dinner. Can you make my ns?" Xu Xinyue asked him. "The servant won''te. We have to do it ourselves. Can Miss Xu cook?" Gu Chengxiao asked her. Xu Xinyue nodded, "I can cook, but maybe I''m not good at cooking, as long as you and Xiaomu don''t dislike it." "Don''t give up." Gu Chengxiao light way, "as long as you do, my son and I will eat." Xu Xinyue blinked and couldn''t helpughing, "then you and Xiao Mu don''t expect too much of my cooking." Gu Chengxiao is looking forward to it, because only in this way can this woman participate in his and his son''s life. After Xu Xinyue goes downstairs, Gu Chengxiao contacts the housekeeping and asks them not toe here tonight. The whole vi belongs to the three of them tonight, just like a family of three. Xu Xinyue came to the refrigerator in the kitchen. She saw that there were good ingredients, which were very fresh. She took out some of them. As soon as she looked back in the door frame behind her, she leaned against azy and sexy figure. She asked curiously, "are you going to watch me cook, or do you want to help?" Young master Gu, who was well-dressed and well fed since he was a child, didn''t touch Yang Chunshui with his fingers. But tonight, he surprisingly replied, "OK, I''ll help you."Xu Xinyue saw that he really came, pointed to the onion and said, "can you slice it?" Of course Gu Chengxiao would. He picked up an onion she had washed and cut it with a knife. Xu Xinyue couldn''t helpughing. He didn''t mean to punish him, but wanted to see his jokes, because this man is really hateful sometimes. Gu cut for a while, he blinked his eyes, and then, he felt a stream of tearsing out of his eyes, he couldn''t help but pick up the back of his hand to wipe, this wipe is really amazing, because the spicy meaning is stronger, Gu closed his eyes immediately, as if to react. "Xu Xinyue, you take care of me." But Xu Xinyue couldn''t helpughing. She covered her mouth andughed, "I''m so sorry." "You still smile. Come and help me. I can''t open my eyes." Gu Chengxiao has no good airway. Xu Xinyue didn''t dare to smile, because he couldn''t open his eyes ording to the situation. She said, "wait for me, I''ll bring a towel." Soon, Xu Xinyue came over with a towel. She wiped the wet towel to his eyes. Gu Chengxiao opened his eyes and saw some red. Xu Xinyue found that it was too much to punish him. "I''m sorry!" Xu Xinyue apologized. At this time, her waist to take an arm, and her whole person close to the man''s chest, the next second, her back of the head buckle to a big palm, the man''s punitive kiss so unreasonable pressure down. "Well..." Xu Xinyue''s head is nk for a few seconds. On her lips is a man''s kiss of punishment, which instantly takes away her breath. The man''s Scarlet eyes are like an angry Beast. The kiss made both of them gasp. Xu Xinyue''s face suddenly turned red. They were in the kitchen. If the little guy suddenly appeared, they would all see it. "Gu Chengxiao, you are a hooligan." Xu Xinyue whispered. Gu Chengxiao squinted and asked, "what do you want onion for?" "Scrambled eggs with onions." Xu Xinyue answered. "Stay away. I''ll cut it out." The man said, continue to cut. And Xu Xinyue looked at him with spicy eyes, serious cut, her heart surged to remorse. "Forget it, don''t cut it." She advised. Gu Chengxiao thinks, anyway want to cut, rather than let her hot eyes, better let hime! ¡° Chapter 1466 A meal is finally done, very homely four dishes and one soup, Xu Xinyue''s cooking is also quite good. Gu Chengxiao calls his son to have a meal with three people. Xu Xinyue serves the meal for the little guy and brings him vegetables. The little guy is happy to eat. Even he who doesn''t like green vegetables is not picky today. "Sister Xinyue, you cook delicious food. If only you could eat it till you cook." The little guy lost no time to say. Gu Chengxiao also raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. Xu Xinyue said with a smile, "my cooking skill is just ordinary. Your father can invite top chef to cook for you!" "But I just want to eat what you cook, sister Xinyue. No matter how delicious others cook, they don''t taste as good as you." After all, there is only one meaning I want to express. I want to eat what she cooked. Xu Xinyue chuckled, "I''ll cook it for you when I have a chance." "Good." Gu Chengxiao knows that this woman is just coaxing her son to be happy. She will nevere back because she wants to stay away from their father and son. After dinner, the little guy is making a fuss about going out to y and to y in the yground. Although it''s about seven o''clock in the evening, Xu Xinyue looks at Gu Chengxiao. As long as he agrees, she is willing to apany Xiao Mu. "Let''s go!" Gu Chengxiao agreed. He drove out a domineering SUV. The little guy and Xu Xinyue sat in the back. They went straight to arge amusement park in the center of the city. They bought tickets to enter. The neon lights shed at the amusement park at night, which made the atmosphere very pleasant. The little guy is holding his father in one hand and Xu Xinyue in the other. The three people are holding hands, which looks like a family. "Daddy, I want ice cream." The little guy saw an ice cream cart and looked at him expectantly. "Sister Xinyue?" "Good! I''ll eat with you. " Xu Xinyue smiles. She is ready to pay. Then she asks the man next to her, "does Mr. Gu want it?" In her cognition, the man could not like to eat, but for the first time, she heard the man say, "yes." So three ice cream cones are handed over to her, and she gives them to her father and son. While eating, Xu Xinyue looks at the men around her, which makes her feel funny. "Daddy, I''m going to take the Trojan horse." After eating ice cream, the little guy runs to y. Xu Xinyue apanies the little guy. After half an hour, he ys a lot of projects. The little guy giggles happily. It''s really a day of opinions and happiness for him. Gu Chengxiao''s eyes, looking at the picture of his son and Xu Xinyue together, he knows that even Xu An''an, the biological mother, can''t give her son such happiness, only this woman can. So, for the sake of his son, does he want to chase this woman to his hand regardless of everything? Promise is, must chase, not only for the son, but also for himself. He didn''t want this woman to belong to others, he just wanted her to belong to himself. Came to the gift room, the little guy picked his favorite robot toys, at the same time, also picked a pair of key chain, lovers. After paying, the little guy turned around and took two key rings, one for daddy and the other for Xu Xinyue, "this is for you." Xu Xinyue a look, this is a couple of money, she is a little embarrassed way, "or small shepherd from y it!" "No, sister Xinyue, this is you and my father alone. When you see this, you will miss each other!" The little guy said with a smile. Gu Chengxiao generous took over, and Xu Xinyue did not brush the little guy''s mind also took over, she looked up, cold not Ding ran into a pair of affectionate eyes, she turned away in a panic. It''s 9:30 before I know it. Three people walk into the parking lot. Xu Xinyue says to Gu Chengxiao, "you''ll be on the side of the road for a while, and I''ll take a taxi home." "I''ll see you off." Gu Chengxiao didn''t want to. "No, don''t send me, you want to send Xiaomu." "Now I''ll send Xiaomu back to his grandmother''s house and see you off." "Eh?" Xu Xinyue was stunned. Gu Chengxiao drives directly to his mother''s house. At the moment, Xu Xinyue finds that the little guy has fallen asleep. He is wearing a seat belt and has no ce to lean on his head. She quickly sits next to him, holds him in her arms, and looks down at the little guy''s beautiful eyebrows. She is full of warmth. At the gate to Gu''s house, Gu Chengxiao didn''t drive in. Instead, he took the little guy in. Xu Xinyue didn''t show up at Gu''s house either. She was waiting for him in the car. At the moment, her heart is also a little confused. Xiaomu is Xu An''an''s child, and it''s not good for her to be so close to Gu Chengxiao''s father and son. The tall and slender figure of the man came against the light and shadow. The closer he came, the more dazzling his face was. Gu Chengxiao absolutely had such capital. Xu Xinyue looked at his figure through the ss window for a moment. She was stunned. When he arrived at the door, she turned her head in a panic. "It''ste. Take me home!" Xu Xinyue said."Get in the co pilot''s seat." Gu Chengxiao asked. Xu Xinyue had to change to the co driver''s seat. Gu Chengxiao started the car and drove to a highway. Xu Xinyue was not familiar with this area and didn''t know if he was driving in the wrong direction. However, when she suddenly found out that his car was driving in the direction of a highway, she directly stayed. "Gu Chengxiao, this is not the way back to my home. Where are you taking me?" "Go for a ride." Gu Chengxiao said. "I didn''t want to go for a ride! It''s sote, it''s almost ten o''clock. You''re crazy! " Xu Xinyue couldn''t help staring at him. Gu Chengxiao didn''t speak, but he was very focused on driving forward. After a while, he said, "you call home and say you won''t go home tonight." "No, I can''t make my parents think I''m staying out for the night." Xu Xinyue bit her lip. "Why?" "Because they know that I''m with Lin Junqin. If I say I won''t go home, they will suspect that we''ve gone to open a house." Xu Xinyue said directly. Gu Chengxiao speechless for a few seconds, "you just find an excuse." "Where on earth are you taking me?" "To see the sunrise at sea." Xu Xinyue feel this man is really crazy! Why take her to see the sunrise at sea? She didn''t agree! But the car has been driven on the highway, she has no way, it seems, can only apany him crazy, but when the distant sea view, the spectacr sea, and the huge moon connected into a line, Xu Xinyue''s mood, there is a special ease. It''s always a regr time to go to bed. How can you be so crazy? And tonight, this man let her see, when she sleep like a pig, the night is so beautiful. Xu Xinyue picked up her mobile phone and dialed her mother''s number. "Hello, mom, I live outside with my friends. You don''t have to worry about me. " " which friend! Is that Junqin? " "Eh? It''s not It''s not him. It''s a female friend of mine. We have an appointment to see the sunrise "All right! Be safe "Yes, I will." Xu Xinyue finished, hung up the phone, this has a kind of self-confidence feeling, and Gu Chengxiao''s mouth also raised, at the moment, he also feels happy. Chapter 1467 The highway in the Bay seems to have no end under the night. The starlight is chasing behind. The whole open road is just the light music in the car, melodious and charming. Every note is telling affection, which makes people look at it, as if they want to talk about a vigorous and endless love. In Xu Xinyue''s heart, she was aroused by the music. It felt as if she had the courage to go to the abyss or death. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the men around her. Under the dark blue atmospheremp, the man''s facial features are three-dimensional and deep, and the eyes focusing on the front are as ck as ink, imitating the Buddha''s night. His eyshes are very thick, cast under his eyelids, forming a small fan, hiding all his thoughts. "Do I look good?" Gu Chengxiao suddenly turns his head, stares at her and asks. Xu Xinyue''s face was hot in the dark. Unexpectedly, he knew that she was peeping at him. "Average! It''s not that I haven''t seen anything more handsome than you. " Xu Xinyue said without conscience, OK! He is probably the most beautiful man she has ever seen. Of course, those who are more handsome are useless. "Well! Is it hard to admit that I''m handsome? " Men seem to have confidence in their own appearance. Xu Xinyue couldn''t helpughing. She asked, "am I beautiful?" Gu Chengxiao turned to stare at her, "I see more beautiful than you, but you are the only one that attracts me." Xu Xinyue''s smile was a little stiff. She swallowed her throat and said, "where is it in particr?" "I can''t tell. Among so many women, I just want to have sex with you." Man''s tone, some malicious full of feeling. Xu Xinyue gave him a white eye directly, "Gu Chengxiao, can you be more serious?" Gu Chengxiao narrowed his eyes. The sentence just now was his sincere words. She wanted to tell her the most, but she thought he was not serious. "Xu Xinyue, for other women, I want to be more serious and more serious. That''s what distinguishes you from other women. I have a lot of improper ideas about you." Gu Chengxiao said it seriously. Xu Xinyue choked directly and couldn''t catch him for a moment. "Gu Chengxiao, what about Xu An''an?" Xu Xinyue can''t help but ask, don''t know why, she wants to know this. How to know, the man did not want to return a sentence, "extremely annoying." Xu Xinyue blinked, "do you hate her so much? Why? " "I don''t know. Anyway, I hate her." Gu Chengxiao light way, "even if he is my son''s own mother, I don''t like." Xu Xinyue''s heart was bitter. He knew that she was the one who gave birth to Xiaomu, but she didn''t want to tell the secret, because it was not a glorious thing. "Hey, it''s sote. Where shall we spend the night tonight?" Xu Xinyue asked curiously. "You''ll know when you get there." Gu Chengxiao ys a riddle and doesn''t tell her. Xu Xinyue also did not ask, thought, may be what seaside hotel ~! Anyway, they have promised to apany him to watch the sunrise. What else to worry about? On the contrary, it was so far away from the city center that her heart became more and more rxed, as if she had left all her troubles behind and just wanted to be herself. When the car drove down a concrete road and entered a muddy road by the sea, Xu Xinyue looked at the man in surprise, "is there a hotel in here?" Gu Chengxiao still didn''t tell her, "you''ll know when you arrive. If you are sleepy, you can sleep first." "I''m not sleepy!" With that, Xu Xinyue opened the skylight and looked up to see the stars all over the sky. This feeling made her return to the feeling of counting the stars in the sky when she was a child with her grandmother. "How beautiful! I haven''t seen such a beautiful sky for a long time Xu Xinyou sighed, as if even the Milky way were so clear. "You can watch it all night tonight." Gu Chengxiao replied in a low voice. After driving on this sand road for more than ten minutes, there was no way to walk. It was a big tnd. There was a cliff in front of it and a huge rock behind it. The car was parked on the t ground in the middle and hid well in it. Xu Xinyue looked left and right, and then, shocked, she eximed, "Gu Chengxiao, where''s the hotel? Don''t tell me, let''s spend the night in the car Gu Chengxiao began tough, especially hearty. He pushed the car down, "yes, I spent the night on the car." "What? You You lied to me While she was angry, Xu Xinyue got out of the car and stood on the cliff, looking at the sea of stars in front of her. Her heart was directly shocked. In the natural world, she was so small, as if all the troubles were gone. At this time, her hand was held by the man, Xu Xinyue subconsciously earned it, but Gu Chengxiao held it more tightly. Heughed, "what are you afraid of? No one here can see what we have done. There is no need to worry about it."Xu Xinyue doesn''t earn any money. She looks up at the starry sky. The sea breeze blows towards her face, blowing the breath of freedom. She opens her hand slightly, and suddenlyes a strong arm around her waist behind her. The man''s chin is so natural in her shoulder socket. His slightly hot cheek is close to her face, and Xu Xinyue''s heart is pounding. All her senses are in the man''s every move, she slightly over the face, and the man''s kiss, natural kiss. "Don''t do that." Xu Xinyue whispered a warning. But her warning was blown away by the wind. To the man, it didn''t work at all. He continued to kiss, which made Xu Xinyue feel soft. "Gu Chengxiao That''s enough. " Xu Xinyue''s breath is short, is this man really reckless? She did not allow him to do so. But the man does not care, he wants to do, because this is a thing he has long wanted to do, and she put aside all the secr, so calm together, he pulled her shoulder, looking at the stars, her eyes so clear, reflecting his face, his heart was really fascinated. "Xu Xinyue, how much I like you, you idiot, you have no idea." Gu Chengxiao said, holding her face, directly kiss down. Xu Xinyue wants to hide, but she can''t hide. She closes her eyes and greets the man''s kiss. Some tears are shing in the corner of her eyes, but her arm, gently, tentatively, hugs his waist. Gu Chengxiao, you are a fool, she scolded in her heart. Gu Chengxiao''s heart is ecstatic, he felt her cooperation, his kiss affectionate kiss down, as if to melt people. The kiss didn''tst long, and the man''s breath was very heavy. "Get in the car." Gu Chengxiao wants to take her to the car, Xu Xinyue''s reason finally came back, her tears suddenly rolled down, she bit her lip, shaking her head, "no, I don''t want to, Gu Chengxiao, so far." "You want to see me suffer?" Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are burning and pressing to stare at her. "I''m sorry, that''s the only way." Xu Xinyue suddenly held her face in her hands. She cried very sad. Gu Chengxiao''s heart finally softened. He put her in his arms and kissed her hair. "OK, I won''t force you. Don''t cry." Xu Xinyue pours into his arms. She doesn''t know why. Tears are like a water halter. She wants to stop crying so ugly, but she can''t do it. Tears naturally flow out, as if to vent something. "Fool, what are you crying for?" Gu Chengxiao''s clothes are wet, warm tears also burn his heart, make his heart up. "I don''t know. I just want to cry." Xu Xinyue sniffed, like a child, "I can''t control it! I don''t want to cry, but I can''t stop Gu Chengxiao suddenly chuckled, "you can be so cute." "Don''tugh." Xu Xinyue reached out and beat him. "Well, it''s beautiful not tough, but to cry." Gu Chengxiao finished, sighed, suddenly lowered his head, bit on her shoulder, "you can grind me, Xu Xinyue, I wrote down this ount,ter, double back to you." Xu Xinyue''s tears are even more joyful. In the future, there is no future! Gu Chengxiao turned back to the car and knocked down the seat in the back seat, which was like a small bed, enough for them to rest tonight, and even a nket. When Xu Xinyue saw it, she immediately said, "did you want to bring me here in advance?" "No, I promised to bring Xiaomu, but I didn''t expect to bring you first." Gu Chengxiao said, handed her a bottle of water, "I promised to take him to see the sunrise, prepared these in advance." Xu Xinyue drinks water, tears also unconsciously stopped, behind, the man embraces her, her body a shake, Gu Chengxiao no good airway, "tonight I promise you, don''t touch you, don''t be so nervous." Xu Xinyue had to rx, let him hold, at the same time, she also naturally rely on his arms, thinking, tonight do yourself! I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "You like mine, don''t you?" Gu Chengxiao looks down at her. "I like Xiaomu, so I should also like you." Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to admit it so thoroughly, otherwise, it will be over if she is chased by this man. "The excuse is to like me and reply hard." Gu Chengxiao said confidently. "Mr. Gu, overconfidence is narcissism." Gu Chengxiao chuckled, "in front of you, what kind of me is not important, as long as you like." "I don''t like narcissistic people." Xu Xinyue raised her head, the stars in the sky reflected in her eyes, especially beautiful. "What should I do if I have such a hard mouth? Be soft. " Gu Chengxiao said, lowered his head on the hard brand down. However, it''s still hard for him. Gu Chengxiao has two times in a row. Junyan is about to be darker than the night. He can only let her go honestly. Later, Xu Xinyue was really sleepy. She wanted to have a sleep. She ran to the car andy down on her side. She was very spacious. However, soon, beside her, the many down. His 1.85 meter body was a bit oppressive, but he could bear it.Soon, she was taken to her arms by the man. Xu Xinyue closed her eyes, breathed the good smell of him and fell asleep. And men can''t fall asleep. Chapter 1468 Because the space in the car is still small, Xu Xinyue is not veryfortable to sleep, which makes her constantly change her sleeping posture. As soon as her arm falls, it ps on the man''s face, as soon as her buttocks top, she bumps into someone''s weakness, as soon as she kicks off the man''s legs. The man around him has never seen such a sleepless person. He has to hold her, endure being punched and kicked, and suppress the fire in his heart. It''s really hard for him. Xu Xinyue nests in a man''s arm and holds him like an octopus. Finally, she finds her mostfortable sleeping position and stops. The man lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms by moonlight. On his face, his facial features were delicate and pink, which made him want tomit a crime. "Xinyue, get up and watch the sunrise." His big palm rubbed her face and called her softly. "Well Sunrise? " Xu Xinyue opened her eyes and finally returned to reality from her dream. She immediately sat up and put her head on the top of the car. She immediately uttered a cry, "pain..." The man stood outside the door and couldn''t save her, so he had to smile, "be careful." "Is sunriseing?" Xu Xinyue immediately gets excited. In some cold mornings, she sees a suit of the man next to her. She takes it up and puts it on her. She gets out of the car with long sleepy hair and silky hair. The man gives her a bottle of water. She immediately washed a mouthful, drank two mouthfuls, finally, the sunrise broke the horizon of the moment, spectacr beautiful people want to scream. "Ah..." Xu Xinyue couldn''t help but yell. Even if her voice broke, she didn''t have to beughed at at at this time. "Gu Chengxiao..." Xu Xinyue next second, loudly called the man''s name, "you are a viin..." The man who was scolded by his side burst intoughter. He also cried, "Xu Xinyue, you are a fool!" "You are the fool!" Xu Yue turned back to refute. "We are all fools." Gu Chengxiao thinks it''s good to be a fool with her. Xu Xinyue chuckles. The sea breeze blows her long hair and flies in the air. It''s beautiful and sexy, which makes the man look a little stunned. "Wow! I want to take pictures. " With that, Xu Xinyue picked up her mobile phone and took several pictures. Then, she suddenly took pictures of the man beside her. Gu Chengxiao became her model, and she had to put on a few postures to satisfy her hobby as a photographer. "Come on, stand here, do a hand holding action, and I can take pictures of you holding the sun." Xu Xinyue uses the skills she learned online. "Boring, childish." The man is not happy of Du shout a. But even if he no longer how to shout, or very obediently with her, doing this action, and Xu Xinyue immediately photographed, happy smile there, "hurry up, shoot for me." So, she also made such a move, let the man to shoot for her, and thenpare with love, and then pick chin like a royal sister, almost in front of this man, without any pressure, she can be spontaneous, canugh. Gu Chengxiao doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so rxed andughing. In front of this woman, he is rxed and happy. "Gu Chengxiao, carry me." Xu Xinyue asked. The man squatted down, and Xu Xinyue happily fell on his back. Then, he turned on the mode of self portrait and yed with his mobile phone. In the photo, the man''s deep eyes were smiling, while her kiss was on her shoulder. They bothughed happily. The sun has already risen and Xu Xinyue is a little tired. Gu Chengxiao drives her out and stops at the nearby hotel. There is a five-star hotel at the dock. After checking in, Xu Xinyue is eager to take a bath, because she didn''t take a bathst night, which made her ufortable. It''s a presidential suite. After taking a bath, Xu Xinyue was surprised to find that she didn''t change her clothes and had to wear a nightgown. When she came out, she found a man in a nightgown standing in front of the French window. Her face was red. Although she had a good time just now, she didn''t know where the constraint came from, which made her unable to let go. "I ordered breakfast." Gu Chengxiao turns around and squints. He sees a woman who has just washed her head and is wearing a white nightgown. She is so sexy that she can''t move her eyes, and he doesn''t want to. "Don''t look at me like that." "I guess you don''t have anything under you." The man actually abominable said. Xu Xinyue''s face was red, and he guessed it. Because she was so excited that she got all her clothes wet, so how could she wear them? "You..." "I''m not wearing either." Menugh. Xu Xinyue didn''t want to chat with him at all. She hummed, "I asked the hotel to send it to me. Do you want it once?" "All right! Give me one, too. " The man says helplessly, he is also a particrly clean person, dirty clothes do not want to wear again.After Xu Xinyue made the phone call, she had been waiting for it toe up, and then came out after wearing it. When breakfast arrived, Xu Xinyue was really hungry. It was just a night. She had a feeling of a long time, as if she had spent a century with this man. "After dinner, shall we go back?" Xu Xinyue raised her head and asked. Gu Chengxiao shook his head, "I''m very tired. I''ll sleep here for a night before I go." He didn''t want to end the trip. He wanted to stay with her one more day, because he didn''t want to leave. Xu Xinyue looked at his eyes a little red, she was surprised, "you didn''t sleepst night, did you! Did I squeeze you? " It''s not just a squeeze. Gu Chengxiao suffered a lotst night. It''s not enough to be kicked. He has to suffer all night. "Well." "I''m sorry, you can go back to sleep well tomorrow." Xu Xinyue replied that in her heart, there is also an idea to stay. After going back, I have to face too many troubles. After dinner, Gu Chengxiao is not willing to go to sleep. He orders a cup of coffee and sits in the living room drinking it while brushing the news. Xu Xinyue came out of the room and looked at him. She could not help saying, "you are not going to sleep." "Come here." Gu Chengxiao stretched out his hand to her, "pull me up." Xu Xinyue went over unprepared and was ready to pull him up. She didn''t pull him up. Instead, she fell into the man''s arms and was tightly bound by him. "You..." Xu Xinyue looked up, angry and angry, but the man''s kiss overbearing fall down, do not allow her to curse. Chapter 1469 Immersed in the man''s warm kiss, Xu Xinyue feels on fire all over, and this man also shows his true colors, and his attitude is full of aggression. Xu Xinyue wanted to drown in his kiss. She even felt her own need. She was in her mid-20s. This kind of thing is already reasonable. If If she doesn''t care and think about anything, she will be here with this man and do something nobody knows. Don''t worry about Xu An''an, let alone his parents. Just forget everything with him and don''t think about anything. When the man carried her into the master bedroom, and the fierce attack came again, Xu Xinyue found that she could not, could not ept all this naturally, not because she did not want to, but could not. "Gu Chengxiao, stop." Xu Xinyue pushed him and tried hard to stop him, but the man''s reason had already been burned. At the moment, even if she hated him, he wanted to stop him. "Don''t refuse me." The man made a low voice, handcuffed her hands, a pair of thick ck eyes staring at her, "Xu Xinyue, don''t challenge my patience, I know you want to." "I don''t want to." Xu Xinyue said with unconsciousness, her face turned red. "You want to." "I don''t want it. Gu Chengxiao, let me go." Xu Xinyue firmly did not want to. "I''ll take care of it." Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are red. He tries to resist thest trace of reason to talk to her. "How are you going to be responsible? "Marry me?" Xu Xinyue''s eyes are suddenly red, if so, Xu An''an will make a fuss, at that time, her parents'' reputation will be destroyed. Gu Chengxiao said in a dumb voice, "marry you and give you a lifetime of happiness." Xu Xinyue don''t open face, tears fall, she bit red lips way, "I don''t want you to marry me, I don''t want to have any rtionship with you." Gu Chengxiao''s handsome face shed a touch of pain, as if this sentence like a knife into his heart, he just stared at her, eager and unreachable, clearly under his body, in front of his eyes, why can''t he get it? Xu Xinyue turned her eyes and looked at his painful look. She also grasped her heart. Did her words hurt him? She wanted to apologize, but she couldn''t say what she said. If she was soft hearted, the scene would be out of control. "What do you think of me? I can''t control falling in love with you, Xu Xinyue. Is it wrong to like you? " Gu Chengxiao narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth. A noble and cold man, however, expressed himself so humbly in front of a woman, tearing his heart open to her. And she didn''t care. Xu Xinyue was shocked. For the first time, she saw such a weak side of a man. It was her who made him hurt so much. Her conscience seemed to be condemned. "If I had another choice, I would not pester you." Gu Chengxiao clenched his teeth behind him. With that, he sat down frustrated. Xu Xinyue looked at him, looked at him like a wolf who lost his anger, her heart is really extremely remorseful, she suddenly breathed a breath, she suddenly said, "Gu Chengxiao, I don''t want you to be responsible, if what happened to us today, can you take it as if it didn''t happen?" Gu Chengxiao slightly stared at junmou, staring at her, and so on to reflect her words, his face changed, "do you want to sleep with me in vain?" Xu Xinyue blushed and admitted that she meant it, "yes, can you do it?" Gu Chengxiao is really going to be angry again. Is that what this woman thinks of him? Use him as a tool? Don''t you allow him to pursue it afterwards? "I won''t do it." Men have backbone now, and they are still ferocious and ferocious. Xu Xinyue raised the corner of her mouth, squinted and continued to stare at him? Are you sure you don''t regret it? " Gu Chengxiao Junyan farewell, "I absolutely do not regret." Xu Xinyue finally pulled his reason back, and she was also relieved, "OK! Sleep in your own room. " With that, she was about to leave. Suddenly, a man rxed, "OK, I promise you." Xu Xinyue looks like a winner and looks back at the man on the bed. She squints and says, "words count." "Xu Xinyue, I''ll lose if you get out of bed tomorrow." "You..." Xu Xinyue''s face changed when she was scared, "I''ll go back." "Don''t even think about it." The man immediately came over and pushed her down. Early in the morning. Xu Xinyue was crushed all over. She woke up, but she was toozy to move. She turned her head and looked at the man who supported her elbow. She immediately covered her face, "don''t look." "What''s on you that I haven''t seen?" Men immediately like a winner like tone, and a pair of lingering feeling. "I decided to stay here for a week before I left." If a man feels that she is sleeping in vain, he should send her more times. Of course, Xu Xinyue knew what he was thinking. She refused, "no, in this case, do I want to live?""Don''t worry, I can always keep yourst breath." "Gu Chengxiao, you bastard." But the man suddenly bent down, gently in her eyebrows and eyes Kiss, "you are so sweet." "I''m not eating." "In my eyes, you are my delicacy." "Hun..." The man''s kiss fell again, this time he just gentlyforted her, because he also felt that he had just exerted too much force, so he made her miserable. Although he didn''t live for a week, he also stayed for three days. After the third day, Gu Chengxiao received a call from his mother. Gu Yimu had a high fever and asked him to go back. Hearing the news, both of them left the hotel quickly and went straight back to the city. The little guy caught a cold and they were very worried. Chapter 1470 On the street in front of Gu''s house, Xu Xinyue, who is worried all the way, finds that she has no identity at all. How can she exin to Mrs. Gu that she is with Gu Chengxiao? She pushed the man beside her and said, "go back and take care of Xiaomu! I I won''t go in. " "Why don''t you go in?" Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are a little helpless, "my mother won''t care so much. Go to see Xiaomu. He must want to see you at this time." Xu Xinyue pursed her lips and thought about it. She really didn''t care so much. She was really worried about the little guy. She nodded, followed Gu Chengxiao out of the car and walked towards the hall. As soon as she got to the hall, she saw the little guy sitting on the sofa with a fever medicine on her forehead. Both of her little faces were burning red. "How can you have a sudden high fever?" Gu Chengxiao asked the doctor. "Young master, it''s probably a growth fever. We are looking into it." The doctor said with caution. "Eh, Xinyue, you''re here too. How can you be with Chengxiao?" Mrs. Gu asked in surprise. Unexpectedly, her son took her home. "Yes, auntie, it''s a coincidence that I stopped the car at the roadside. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu kindly gave me a ride. I heard that Xiao Mu was ill, so I came to have a look." "Sister Xinyue, I''m so happy you came to see me." The little guy stretched out his hand to her, and Xu Xinyue immediately held his hand and sat beside him, "is there any difort?" "No, sister Xinyue, can you stay with me all the time?" The little guy asked pathetically. "I Of course I can stay with you. " Xu Xinyue looked at him painfully. "Xinyue, stay and go back after dinner." Mrs. Gu also hoped that she could stay. She looked at her son''s eyes, which were staring at Xu Xinyue. The tenderness in her eyes was something she had never seen before. My son has never seen another woman with such eyes! Even Xu An''an doesn''t have such treatment. Does his son like Xinyue? Gu Chengxiao squatted down and stroked his son''s forehead, which had turned into a low fever. His heartstrings rxed a little. He looked at Xu Xinyue, whose eyes fell on the child, as if she were the child''s biological mother. This kind of eyes, even Xu An''an can''t have. Xu Xinyue has been ying LEGO with the little guy to relieve her boredom. At noon, she stays at Gu''s home for lunch. In the afternoon, the little guy is going to y in the surrounding park. She apanies Gu Chengxiao to take the little guy out for a walk. Looking at the little guy bouncing in front of, Xu Xinyue''s mood can not be said to be good, cold and the man around her, she can not help but also shyly dropped her eyes. Gu Chengxiao looked at her, the heat in his eyes was very obvious. During the three days he had just passed, he was extremely fascinated by her, and never had a woman attracted him so much. His eyes couldn''t help falling on her abdomen. Although it was very smooth, he could hardly see a scar. In the dark, even though she was subconsciously blocked several times, he could see clearly by moonlight. So, is that why she had to ask him to turn off the light every time she was in love at night? However, no matter how the scar came from, he didn''t want to pursue it, because if he could catch up with her and get her response, he would have to work hard. He would not care about her past. Xu Xinyue stayed at Gu''s home for dinner. The fever of the little guy also subsided. She was relieved to have a doctor at home to apany her all the way. "Xinyue, let Chengxiao take you home. If you go outter, you can use his driver. Don''t stop the car on the road. It''s not safe for you to be so beautiful." Said Mrs. Gu. "All right! Thank you, auntie. I will pay attention to safety. " Xu Xinyue''s face is slightly hot. Has she been seen through the excuse of stopping the car? Gu Chengxiao takes her all the way to the garage in the garden. When Xu Xinyue gets into the car, her heart bes tense, which is totally different from that of the seaside hotel. Gu Chengxiao drove out for several minutes, and the girl around him didn''t say a word, which made him worry. Xu Xinyue also opened her mouth at this time, "this trip is over, and we should return to our own life. Please keep your promise." Gu Chengxiao knew that she would mention it. He bit his thin lip and said, "what do you want me to do?" "Don''t contact me, don''t show up around me, we are strangers." "Xiaomu still needs you." "Xiaomu needs a biological mother, and I I''m not Xu Xinyue dropped her eyes. She gave birth to him, but he was bleeding with Xu An''an''s blood. "Don''t you feel that Xiaomu is much closer to you than Xu an? Even in his heart, you are his mother. " Gu Chengxiao voice line hoarse way, chest also with a few silk ups and downs. Xu Xinyue''s chest aches, she is also reluctant to leave the child, what can be done? "If I marry Xu An''an, will you be happy?" Gu Chengxiao turned to look at her, eyes burning. "It''s your business. It''s my business to be happy or not." Xu Xinyue pursed her red lips and pretended not to care."Well, I''ll propose to Xu An''an tomorrow and take her home." Gu Chengxiao angry like said, tone is also very serious. Xu Xinyue directly choked her chest, as if she was out of breath. She forced herself to endure the pain and said, "if you like to marry, go and marry!" "Xiao Mu needs a mother. I really want to marry a woman to go home, so marry Xu An''an!" With that, Gu Chengxiao''s car turned and drove to another street. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to take me home? " "You can choose my diamond ring tomorrow. You women know more about women''s mind." "I I don''t choose. Gu Chengxiao, you let me off. " Xu Xinyue''s heart is as painful as a knife. When he marries another woman, what do he want her to do with the diamond ring? "If you want to make a clear rtionship with me, you can choose a diamond ring for me. No matter which girl I marry, I want you to choose." Gu Chengxiao said overbearing. Xu Xinyue stares at him angrily, "can''t you choose yourself?" "If you don''t choose for me, I''ll pester you. Tomorrow I''ll go to your house to propose marriage." "You..." Xu Xinyue really can''t help taking this man. She has to say, "OK, I''ll pick it for you." "Choose the style that Xu An''an will like. You used to be cousins. You should be aware of her preference." Gu Chengxiao said coldly. Xu Xinyue turned her face, a trace of tears shed in her eyes. I don''t know whether she was flustered or what. Her heart is really painful and Suffocated at the moment. What''s wrong with her? Even if he is afraid of marrying another woman, he has no courage to be with him. Jewelry store. Xu Xinyue breathed a breath and looked at the diamond rings on the counter seriously. The man around her only stared at her and had no interest in these diamond rings at all. Looking at her red eyes, his heart was also in pain. "Does the price need to be controlled? Or just pick? " Xu Xinyue raised her head and asked. "Whatever you choose, my wife doesn''t need to care about the price." The man narrowed his eyes as if his wife was invincible. One side of the waiter immediately eyes a joy, "Miss, this is the VIP room, there are better quality diamond ring." Xu Xinyue can''t help but be angry. When she goes in, she has to pick the most expensive one. After she goes in, Xu Xinyue chooses a ten million level model. "Miss, let me try it on for you." "It''s not for me. It''s for someone else." Xu Xinyue said with a smile. "Try it on. I feel like she''s about the size of your hand." The man''s deep and hoarse voice. Xu Xinyue sees the waiter waiting. She sighs and reaches over to wear her ring finger, which is the one she will wear when she gets married. "It suits you very well, miss. Feel your size." Yes, one eye picked a suitable one for her, Xu Xinyue bitter smile, looked up at the man, "do you want to buy it?" "Well! Swipe the card! " Men are rich and willful, and they don''t blink. Gu Chengxiao with a diamond ring, two people together back to the car, Gu Chengxiao again squint asked, "Xu An''an also like what?" "How do I know? You should ask her, not me. " Xu Xinyue is going to be angry. This man always mentions Xu An''an in front of her, which makes her very ufortable. Gu Chengxiao listened to her angry voice. He said with a smile, "that''s OK. Tomorrow I''ll ask her in person to see what she likes. Even if she likes the moon in the sky, I''ll try to pick it for her." "It''s your business what you like to do to her. Drive me home quickly. I''m tired." Xu Xinyue rings her arms and stares out of the window. The light is reflected in her eyes, like tears. "All right!" Gu Chengxiao said nothing and sent her home. As soon as she arrives at her home, Xu Xinyue can''t wait to unfasten her seat belt and push the door down. Gu Chengxiao''s car turns around and leaves quickly. Xu Xinyue''s steps stopped, turned around and looked at the man who left. Tears suddenly wet her face. She did not dare to go home or cry, so she could only sit down under the streetmp beside the door. At this moment, a beam of lights came. She was startled. She looked up and saw that the car that just didn''t turn back drove back. Moreover, the lights reflected on her tearful face, which made her extremely flustered. The tall figure of the man pushed the door to get out of the car. He took a few steps to pull her into his arms and asked in a dumb voice, "what are you crying for? Because I''m going to marry Xu An''an, are you sad? " "You go away, nothing, I just It''s just that my eyes are lost in the wind. " "Fool, if you don''t want me to marry another woman, you can''t answer back." Man hook lips a smile, originally her heart, a try to know. Chapter 1471 Xu Xinyue flustered pushed away him, this man left,e back to do? "You go." Xu Xinyue struggled with his arm, and still wanted him to leave in his heart. "If I don''t go, you can''t drive me away." Gu Chengxiao low way, eyes lock her tears, distressed to the bone. Looking at her such a painful look, his heart is also like a knife stirring general, he brought her such emotions. Xu Xinyue also realized that this man is angry with himself. He is cheating himself on what he wants to buy a diamond ring for Xu an and what he wants to propose to her. Does he want to see her joke? "You''re an asshole." She reached out and beat him on the chest. The man immediately took her hand, a deep smile, admitted, "yes, I''m an asshole, don''t fight, careful hand pain." Xu Xinyue was really angry, but the man took a look at her hand, then took out the diamond ring from his pocket and put it into her finger gently, "this is for you, don''t take it off." "I don''t want it." Xu Xinyue doesn''t want to take it. "If you don''t want to, throw it away!" The man said, pointing to the garbage can nearby, "throw it there." How can Xu Xinyue throw it? This is 10 million in hand! This man really doesn''t take money for money, does he? Xu Xinyue bit his lip and said, "I''ll go and return it." "No, either wear it or throw it, or you can''t return it." A man''s overbearingmand. At this time, Xu Xinyue feels that there is a caring out of the house. Is it the elder brother or the father who wants to go out? She busily pulled up the man to hide in the shadow. Gu Chengxiao immediately with the pressure of her in the shadow of the wall, Xu Xinyue afraid that he will be born, quickly put out his hand to cover his lips, do not allow him to make a sound, Gu Chengxiao but put her hand away, bent down, to lip block her lips, in this shadow, wantonly taste her sweet. Xu Xinyue wants to cry. Is this man intentional? However, it has to be said that this man''s kissing skill is good, her head is nk, even involuntarily embracing his neck, immersed in his deep kiss. A kiss, make two people pant, Xu Xinyue tightly face buried in his arms, whispered, "you promised me, won''t pester me, you don''t mean what you say." "Once I have you, I can''t bear to lose again. Xu Xinyue, listen, I want you to be my woman and my wife. I don''t care about everything else. I want you." Gu Chengxiao against her forehead, regardless of said. "You... You don''t want to be such a jerk." "Do you love me, asshole?" "I..." Xu Xinyue looked up, her eyes clearly said, she loves, loves this bastard. The man''s eyes shed a smile, "I know your answer¡° "I didn''t even say that." "But your eyes said it." The man said, kissing her beautiful eyes, "I like your eyes, very sexy." Xu Xinyue''s face became hot. Sure enough, this man has no skin and no face. He can say anything. Isn''t he very cold? "Go back! It''s time for me to go home, too. " Xu Xinyue pushed him. "Willing to let me go?" But the man raised the corner of his mouth and was unwilling to leave. He wanted to take her to a nearby hotel and make love again. Xu Xinyue doesn''t want her parents to find out. She still pushes him hard, "go quickly, don''t make me angry." Gu Chengxiao is afraid of her, had to raise both hands to do surrender, "OK, I go." Xu Xinyue''s eyes, watching him get on the car, watching his car go away, but her heart, but like empty, she clearly owned him, she regretted, regret these days of indulgence, she should not force himself even have no room to retreat. When she got home, Mrs. Pei was watching TV in the living room. When she saw hering back, she gently weed her, "how about it? Did you have a good trip? " "Well, very happy." Sheughed and lied to her mother that she was with her female friends, but she was still guilty in her heart. "You should go out more. I heard that you are very busy recently. Don''t strain yourself." "I see, mom. I''ll go upstairs and take a shower. I''ll be with youter." "Well! Go Xu Xinyue returned to her room and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she looked at the striking strawberry marks on her back, she sighed. Fortunately, she always told the man not to leave them on her neck. He was obedient and printed so many on her back.After taking a bath, Xu Xinyue quickly came down to chat with her mother. When she got to Lin Junqin, Xu Xinyue immediately said seriously, "Mom, I''m just a friend to him. Don''t make us up any more. I''m afraid he will misunderstand me." "What''s the matter? You don''t like Junqin? Do you have anyone you like now? " Mrs. Pei asked curiously. It''s time for her daughter to get married. "Well, I haven''t yet." Xu Xinyue''s subconscious denial. "It''s not urgent. There are many excellent children around my mother. My mother will introduce them to you slowly." "No, mom. I don''t want to get married yet. I just want to develop my career." Xu Xinyue said, anyway, her heart will not amodate others. "All right! I won''t force you either This night, Xu Xinyue felt very warm in her mother''s arms, which also calmed her heart a lot. This night, she also lost sleep. In the past three days, she was hugged by him to sleep. Suddenly, she didn''t have that pair of solid arms to hold her on her waist. She didn''t adapt to it. How is that possible? How can you be so dependent on him? The next morning, Xu Xinyue went to visit her grandmother and aunt. In the afternoon, she went to the studio. She didn''t want to throw away her work. No matter what, a woman needs an independent job. Xu Xinyue is looking at the customer''s demand, suddenly her mobile phone rings, she picked up a look, heartbeat, it is his. "Hello! What''s the matter? " She picked it up. "I miss you. I want to see you right away. Do you miss me?" "I don''t miss you. I''m working." "What do I want you to do? Do you have time in the evening? Have dinner together. " "I go home for dinner in the evening." "Where is it? In your shop? " "No!" She was busy denying it. But her tone soon made the manugh. The more she denied it, the more she admitted that she was there. However, the end hung up. Xu Xinyue happened to have something in her hand, so she forgot it. Until her office door was knocked, she answered and came in, and someone came in boldly. "You..." Xu Xinyue stood up in fright, "Why are you here?" The man closed the door of the office, straight over, holding her face, is a kiss, although pushed open, but still happy aftertaste of the thin lips. Xu Xinyue''s pretty face turns red. What''s the matter with this man? Enthusiasm and initiative make her flustered, feel entangled, still can''t get rid of that. "I tell you! I said, "I won''t be responsible." Xu Xinyue said domineering. "I''m free anyway. How many times do you want to sleep? It''s the kind of bag thates to the door on its own initiative. " Men bully themselves. Chapter 1472 Xu Xinyue looked at such a shameless man, she looked disgusted and said, "no, I don''t want to sleep more for free, can you stop disturbing my work?" Gu Chengxiao''s face sank, and the woman even dared to dislike him. "When I sleep, I have to be responsible. Do you think it''s so easy for me to get rid of him?" Xu Xinyue really had some regrets. She knew that she would not sleep. The man''s physical strength was so good that she copsed. She really didn''t want to do this kind of harmful exercise. "Gu Chengxiao, we agreed. Don''t be a rascal." Xu Xinyue said. Just then, her assistant knocked on the door and said, "sister Xinyue, Xu An''an is here." "What? What is she doing here? " "She said she came to pick up the clothes you designed for herst time." Xu Xinyue remembers the clothes she orderedst time. When she looks at the man beside her, she pulls him up in a panic, If she wants to send him out, it''s no good. In case she meets Xu an, it''s over. Suddenly, her eyes look at the curtain beside her. The position behind the curtain is enough for Tibetans. "If I hurt you, I''ll hide myself." Xu Xinyue pointed at the back of the curtain and said. Gu Chengxiao''s face is so ugly that he is a big man hiding in the corner? "No, unless you kiss me." "Xu An''an ising. You are still making trouble. Hurry up and get in." Xu Xinyue is anxious to get angry. What does this man want to do with her? Gu Chengxiao suddenly embraces her waist and kisses her with thin lips. After a French kiss, she reluctantly goes in. Xu Xinyue''s face is hot and her heart is in a mess. Even her body is in a rush of electricity. This man''s kiss is really unbearable. Just when Xu Xinyue saw that he was hiding, the door was suddenly pushed open. Xu an an didn''t even bother to knock on the door and came in. "What about my custom clothes? It can''t be that it''s not done well! " "Yes, I''ll ask the assistant to bring it to you. "Xu Xinyue replied. Xu an an''s eyes stare at the suspicious blush on her face. She has to admit that Xu Xinyue is really beautiful, has temperament, and even has a rich family''s aura. Thinking of her sudden noble life experience, she feels jealous from the bottom of her heart. Xu Xinyue asked the assistant to pick up the clothes. Xu an hummed coldly, "have you seen Gu Chengxiao behind my back recently?" Xu Xinyue''s heart slightly tightens a way, "have no." "He''s my son''s father. I don''t want you to see him, do you hear me?" Xu an an a face anger way. "Good! I don''t see him Xu Xinyue''s answer was straightforward. But she didn''t know what the woman meant when a man behind the curtain clenched his fist? For the sake of a word from Xu an an, she doesn''t see him? Xu Xinyue looked back at the curtain with a guilty heart, thinking that this man must be calm! Don''te out to scare people at this time. "Guess where Gu Chengxiao and I got?" Xu An''an suddenly showed off with pride. Xu Xinyue squinted and said coldly, "I''m not interested in understanding." But she wanted to say, "we''ve already had the most intimate rtionship." Xu Xinyue''s eyes red at the direction behind the curtain and said, "is that right? Have you ever been to a movie? " Xu an said more and more vigorously, "of course, he''s great." The man behind the curtain is speechless, and Xu an an even makes up rumors to damage his reputation. At this point, Xu Xinyue thinks that she has the right to speak more than Xu An''an. She can see at a nce that Xu An''an is deliberately telling a lie. She calmly listens to it and says, "I''m not interested in your business. Don''t say it again." At this time, the assistant took back the clothes. Xu an an looked at the evening dress in front of her. Every one of them was of art level, but she said, "this skirt is so small, do you want me to wear it like this? How can I show off my good figure? " "And this one, I seem to have said I want to open my back, but you didn''t do it for me. Do you think I can''t handle it?" Xu Xinyue looked at her every kind of look, she suddenly sneered, "then cancel the order! I''ll pay you the penalty. " "You..." as soon as Xu an''s face changed, if it was Xu Xinyue before, she would be waiting for her joke, but today''s Xu Xinyue is supported by the whole Pei family, and she really can''t stand it. "I don''t think it''s my clothes that don''t match you, it''s you that don''t match my clothes. It''s really cheap to let them wear on you." Xu Xinyue sneered. "Xu Xinyue, you dare tough at me." Xu An''an''s face turned blue and red. "Yes, do you want to wear the clothes I designed? Then you don''t deserve it. " Xu Xinyue said, toward the assistant, "take away the clothes, take Miss Xu An''an down to get thepensation!" Xu An''an was very satisfied with these evening dresses. She couldn''t help shouting, "wait a minute, I''ll just ept these clothes reluctantly." "I will never wear clothes designed by Xu Xinyue for you in the future." Xu Xinyue was overbearing. "Xu Xinyue, don''t be too arrogant. You are a little designer. What qualifications do you have? I will sue you." Xu an an said angrily¡° Please help yourself Xu Xinyue is really not afraid of her usation, because before Xu An''an had too many unreasonable demands, she lost her due courtesy as a guest, and she has the right to refuse to serve her. Xu An''an was so angry that he left the door. The assistant also said, "sister Xinyue, I just can''t get used to this kind of person." When the room was quiet, the man behind the curtain came out. His face was not very good-looking¡° I have nothing to do with Xu an. " Gu Chengxiao exins, for fear that this woman will misunderstand¡° I said, "I''m not interested." Xu Xinyue pretends not to agree. However, the man was very dissatisfied with her attitude. He held her in his arms and said, "Xu Xinyue, so far, I only have you as a woman, I can swear." Xu Xinyue was suddenly in a hurry and put her hand on his thin lip. "Don''t swear, I believe you." The man''s eyes shed a touch of happiness, "so worried about my retribution?" Xu Xinyue pushed him, "you should go."¡° We''ll have dinner tonight. I''ll take Xiaomu with me. "¡° Not so good! "¡° Why not? Xiaomu wants to see you more than I do! " Xu Xinyue is biting her lips. She still has a secret that she didn''t tell him. Her son was born from her belly. Therefore, she is full of love for this child, as if she were her own¡° ok You can book a restaurant tonight. " Xu Xinyue can''t help but want to see the little guy. Gu Chengxiao left first, Xu Xinyue''s heart isplex, what is she and this man? Are you a cannibal? How long can this rtionshipst? Especially when Xu an knows, she won''t give up. Chapter 1473 In the evening, Xu Xinyue arrived at the restaurant as scheduled, and watched the little guy in the restaurant waving to her. As soon as she sat down, he ran from his position to her arms, hugged her and cried sweetly, "sister Xinyue, you are so beautiful today!" "Yes? Xiao Mu is also handsome Xu Xinyue rubbed his hair with a smile. The man''s eyes watching this scene made him feel the warm picture of mother and son. He hoped that there would be three people in the family in the future. When eating, Xu Xinyue takes care of the little guy, while Gu Chengxiao takes care of the dishes for them. This scene was photographed not far away by a red girl who clocked in. With a kind of show off mood, she posted a message on her personal micro blog. "How happy! I actually met the boss of Gu''s group, a family of three. " The red also showed his face, and secretly took a few photos of Xu Xinyue. This red is also more famous, driving fans power is also more powerful, just a few minutes after the release, some media smell the heat, but the media spread a news, Gu Chengxiao and Xu an''s affair, now, Xu an''s dream is broken. Gu Chengxiao, a young business leader, has a new love. The media are trying to dig out Xu Xinyue''s identity and background. Even some media have been waiting at the door of the restaurant for the first time. But the most eye-catching point of this matter is that Xu an is not from a rich family. So, a hot search immediately rushed up, with a striking title, "first-line actress Xu an is not married to a rich family, President Gu is dating a mysterious new lover." Xu an was angry with Xu Xinyue today, and was very upset when she suddenly received a call from her assistant, asking her to see the hot search. Xu an turned on her mobile phone, Open today''s hot search, her eyes widened, what do these media scribble? As soon as she opened it, she saw the popr microblog reprinted by the media. In the photo, Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyue had dinner with their children. Xu An''an''s breath choked, and he gritted his teeth. "Xu Xinyue, you cunt, is going on a date with Gu Chengxiao behind my back? With my son? " I''m really mad at her. In this world, when a woman goes out with Gu Chengxiao, she''s not so angry, but it''s Xu Xinyue. It''s an insult to her. In the restaurant, after eating and drinking, three peoplee out. Xu Xinyuees by taxi. At this moment, she also ns to take a taxi home. "It''s dangerous to take a taxi sote. I''ll take you home. "Yes! Sister Xinyue, you send me back to my grandmother''s house, you can go on dating Xu Xinyue said, "I... I didn''t date your daddy!" Gu Chengxiao thinks that his son''s proposal is good, and he doesn''t want to let this woman go tonight. Last time he said goodbye in the hotel, he was full of her figure. Once some people get involved, they will be addicted. If they don''t touch her, he will go crazy sooner orter. "Take Xiaomu back to my mother''s house, and I''ll take you home." Gu Chengxiao said to Xu Xinyue. Xu Xinyue thought that he would like to see her off, but she refused. The three of them got on the bus and took the little guy back to the house first. Xu Xinyue was embarrassed not to go in. After a while, Gu Chengxiao came out. He opened the door and sat up. Without the little guy, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became ambiguous. "Take me home!" Xu Xinyue said to him. "It''s still early. Don''t you go for a walk?" Gu Chengxiao looks at her. Xu Xinyue couldn''t look him directly in the eyes, "OK! Find a ce where there is no one to rx and eat. " Gu Chengxiao chuckles. It seems that he is not the only one who is reluctant to give up. He immediately thought of a good ce to take a walk. He drove to a riverside with few people. There was a long viewing corridor, which was brightly lit at night. It was the most suitable ce to take a walk. Xu Xinyue got out of the car and walked into the crowd with him, but they didn''t know that there was a ck business car following them all the time. Xu Xinyue walked, a big palm some overbearing pull over, her heart beat faster, in the crowd, and he is so close to the feeling, really some do not adapt. But the man''s hand is very tight, and she can''t earn it. She can only walk forward with him. As she walks, shees to a romantic coffee shop by the river, which is an emotional coffee shop opened on the ship. Many lovers date in it. "Let''s go in and sit down." Gu Chengxiao leads her way. Xu Xinyue hasn''t said anything yet. The man has already led her in. In the position here, there is only the innermost dark position. Gu Chengxiao is very happy in this corner. The two people order drinks. The tables are far away from each other, and there is a hazy veil in the middle, which is convenient for young lovers to talk about love, and even some close things to do together, Like kissing or something. Xu Xinyue sits on the sofa, looking at the scenery on the boat. As soon as she raises her eyes, she bumps into a pair of deep and burning eyes on the opposite side. Her heart jumps. I don''t know why, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes seem to have a kind of power, lighting a fire on her body. It made her think of the way he looked on the bed, and a sense of crispness ran through her heart. Gu Chengxiao suddenly gets up and sits on her side, squeezing her against the wall and the window. Xu Xinyue is embarrassed. Now, if she wants to leave, she has to let him go. "What are you doing here? Isn''t it crowded? " Xu Xinyue asked, biting her red lips. The man supported his elbow and supported his beautiful chin. "It''s not crowded. I like to squeeze with you." Xu Xinyue directly felt the heat from him, burning her, and her hand was yed by the man under his knee. "Don''t mess around." Xu Xinyue''s heart is really in a mess, and is melted by the feeling created by this man. Gu Chengxiao suddenly pinches her chin and forces her to face him, and his kiss justes over. Xu Xinyue is going to faint. Why is this man so enthusiastic in public? Gu Chengxiao just no matter what location, what asion, he just wants to do what he likes. Gu Chengxiao is not an artist, but his reputation is no less than any artist. He has power, power and beauty. He has already gained a lot of fans, but tonight, how many girls will be broken. This young and handsome president Gu fell in love, and his love for her was beyond expression. Even in such a public asion, he was ying intimately. It can be seen how much he liked this girl. Xu Xinyue refused at first, but this man''s kissing skill is superb. Moreover, in this romantic coffee shop, it''s very exciting to circle a small space and feel intimate with him. Finally, Gu Chengxiao takes her out and goes straight to his car. Xu Xinyue''s face is already red to the ear. "Take me home." "To my house." The man turned his head and made a domineering noise. "I don''t want to go to your house." "Then go to the hotel." "You..." "anyway, I won''t let you go tonight." The man fell again, just like a predator, keeping an eye on her prey. "Gu Chengxiao, don''t push forward!" "Don''t you want to?" The man suddenly leaned over and said, "I know you want me, too." Xu Xinyue suddenly found that this man could see through all her thoughts. She did not deny that she had been kissing in the coffee shop on the ship just now. She was so proud that she was in love and dizzy. "Go to the hotel!" Xu Xinyue blushed and said, OK! She admits that she is also a visual animal. This man is charming tonight, which she can''t refuse. I just won''t refuse. The man''s eyes shed surprise, like a child who got a gift, so excited, his car immediately drove to a seven star hotel in the center of the city. Chapter 1474 Xu Xinyue lowered her head all the way. When she handed her ID card to the man, she thought, cheating is no less than this kind of mood. Mingming also knows that Xu an an has no rtionship with him. It''s legal and reasonable for him to be unmarried and unmarried. In the presidential suite, when Xu Xinyue opened the door, the man took her hand and went in. Before she could put the bag in her hand, the whole person was pressed on the door by the man. With a warm kiss and a thick fire, she was about to burn. "Well..." her bag could only be pitifully thrown to the ground, put her arms around the man''s neck and responded positively to him. At this moment, she found that her heart was longing for him. She felt that her normal and serious side had beenpletely abandoned in front of this man. This man is worth any woman, abandon shame, regardless of dignity in love with him, and even willing to lose everything for him. The next second, she was carried to the shoulder by the man and walked towards the big bed. Xu Xinyue chuckled and beat his back angrily, "put me down, Gu Chengxiao..." the next second, she was thrown onto the soft bed impolitely by the man, which almost made her unable to lift it in one breath. But the next second, the heavy body of the man came down again, Directly one breath divided into two pieces to breathe, still not breathing Shun, the man''s kiss came again, take away all her thoughts, make her in addition to feel the man''s fierce, no other thought. Xu Xinyue is very speechless. How did she not know this man''s warm side before? I thought he was a ascetic and cold man. Now it seems that the more ascetic he is, the more lustful he is. Her waist, don''t want it tonight. Downstairs of the hotel, the paparazzi are looking at the results of tonight''s battle. It''s really very rich. Gu Chengxiao and his girlfriend are afraid that they won''te out tonight. A night of sparkle with lightning, Xu Xinyue''s waist, really want to scrap the state, but also because of this, sleep a tired and satisfied sleep. The next morning, Xu Xinyue went to bed at ten o''clock. The bed beside her was pressed. The man had just taken a bath, and a beautiful face was pressed down. "Did you sleep wellst night? Have you recovered Xu Xinyue stares at him immediately, "you are OK to say, how can your physical strength be so abnormal." "I''ve repressed my enthusiasm for 27 years, and I''ve given it to you. Are you still happy?" The man''s deep smile, appears some hateful. Xu Xinyue immediately felt sweet and asked directly, "so, you have no other woman except me?" "So you should cherish my rare species." A man doesn''t mind this kind of thing at all. Before he meets her, he is not interested in any woman. After he meets her, he finds that he is not interested, but other women can''t mention his interest. Xu Xinyue chuckled and didn''t want to discuss it. Suddenly, the man asked gently, "what about you? Am I your first man? " Xu Xinyue''s breath was slightly short, and her hand blocked under her nightgown. Although the scar was not obvious, it was still there. "If I say yes, do you believe me?" Xu Xinyue looked up at him seriously. "I believe it." The man nodded, "so, I cherish you." The expression of deep feelinges suddenly. There is a blush on Xu Xinyue''s face. Sometimes, she really wants to tell him the truth that Xiaomu was born by her, but it must be a dark history that can''t be told. She is afraid to say it, will it change her image in his heart? Now, when she was with him, she didn''t think about the result at all. In case their results were not together, there was no need to let him know. Xu Xinyue got up and went to the bathroom. Then, he heard a cry of surprise, "Gu Chengxiao, you bastard, how do you want me to meet people and say that I don''t kiss my neck..." the man not only kisses me, but also kisses me heavily, nting several strawberry prints. Gu Chengxiao ha ha a smile, "still have the strength to curse, that has not drained you, today you don''t want to go anywhere." Xu Xinyue shrunk in the bathroom and stopped scolding so as not to offend the man. She didn''t have a good life. At 11:30, Gu Chengxiao took Xu Xinyue to lunch. At the front door of the hotel, the camera in the business car immediately shot with enthusiasm, and also captured the strawberry print on Xu Xinyue''s neck with a high-definition camera. Finally, he photographed the paparazzi in the whole process and started to open. He immediately started to publish from his private ount, "the mysterious new love of the president of Gu''s group, 12 hours of sweet date in the hotel." After the release, it was reprinted together with several cooperative media, which became the headlines of entertainment media. In the dining room. Xu Xinyue is drinking tea, suddenly her mobile phone came a sound, she picked up a look is office assistant Xiao Wu. "Hello, Xiao Wu." "Sister Xinyue, where did you go on a datest night? Can we have wedding candy? " Xu Xinyue said with a smile, "there is no such thing! I don''t have a boyfriend yet! I''m single. " The man on the opposite side stares at me. Does this woman open her eyes and tell lies? He is such a big boy friend in front of her, she dare to say single. "Ha ha, sister Xinyue, don''t you watch the Inte news? Watch your face Xiao Wu wasughing. "What news?" "You don''t know! Then take a quick look! The whole process of your date with the president of Gu''s group in the hotel has been secretly photographed. Now the whole world knows that you have a boyfriend, and you went to the hotel for a datest night. " Xu Xinyue''s face was red, and she felt the pping sound on her face. Her face was hot and painful. She quickly hung up the phone and turned on the hot search. She opened the title that had risen to the second heat and fainted directly. Last night, the pictures of her and Gu Chengxiao were photographed by paparazzi, and all of them were exposed on the Inte. "Gu Chengxiao, I''m going to find this hot one." Xu Xinyue anxiously handed his mobile phone to him. Gu Chengxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a calm smile, "what''s the hurry? I didn''t make you very ugly! We''re aboveboard. Don''t be afraid. " Xu Xinyue has been anxious to jump, and he even appreciated it. She gritted her teeth and said, "this is not the point. I don''t want you to know our rtionship." "Our rtionship is not shady. Sooner orter, it will be known to others. It''s a big deal. It''s better for us to get married and sit tight." Gu Chengxiao opened his mouth seriously. Xu Xinyue''s mobile phone rings again, she answers, "Hello! Xiao Wu "Sister Xinyue, have you finished your appointment? Mrs. Li has been waiting for you in the shop for nearly an hour. When are you going back to the shop Xu Xinyue''s head suddenly grew big. She forgot to ask Mrs. Li toe to the store today to talk about custom-made clothes. "OK, I''ll be right over." Xu Xinyue hung up and said to the man opposite, "can you send me back to the store? I have guests waiting." "Good." Gu Chengxiao nodded. At this moment, the news has long been spread to Xu An''an. When she saw the picture of Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyue datingst night, she was jealous and crazy. In the picture, Gu Chengxiao is the most enthusiastic person. Everyone can see that he loves Xu Xinyue to the core. "Xu Xinyue, if you rob my man, I will destroy you. I want everyone to know that you are the third party, and you rob the man who should belong to me." Xu an an stares fiercely, and her mobile phone is about to be broken. Chapter 1475 Xu an an really can''t stand this tone. She guesses that Xu Xinyue may be in her shop, and she doesn''t dare to make trouble with the Pei family. She still goes to her shop with a fire. But before looking for trouble, Xu an decided to disclose a piece of truth to the media. As Gu Chengxiao''s son''s mother, she no longer wants to bear it. She wants to tell the truth to the whole world. She needs external pressure to force Gu Chengxiao back to her side. Moreover, she and Xu Xinyue used to be cousins, even if they were not close, but that rtionship also had the power to block them from being together. As an artist, Xu An''an knows how powerful the public opinion is. Even if Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyue don''t pay attention to it, they will be ridiculed in their future life. Xu an immediately made an appointment with a media reporter who had a good rtionship with her, and added an interview temporarily. Even her agent didn''t know that this interview was based on her recent new y, which could lead to the rtionship between her and Gu Chengxiao. When the reporter heard that she was about to burst out, he rushed to meet her with the camera on his shoulder. In the box of a private coffee shop downstairs, an interview began. "Miss Xu, I heard that you have a five-year-old actor in your new y recently. How do you feel?" "I feel very good. I like children very much. Children are as lovely as little angels to me. After all, I have had children myself. I have great experience in taking care of children." "Then share with us what you learned from it?" The author asked immediately. With a smile and a gentle face, Xu an said, "today, I take this opportunity to announce a news to you that I have already had a child, who is also five years old." "What? My God? Congrattions to the goddess. Who is the father of your child She looked up and said, "my son''s father is Gu Chengxiao, President of Gu''s group. I hope you can bless us." "Miss Xu, take the liberty to ask. I just saw a piece of news this morning. What''s the rtionship between Xu Xinyue and you?" "I also saw that news. Xu Xinyue is my cousin. I am very sad to see that news. As my son''s cousin, she has deeply hurt me with such behavior." Xu an an immediately showed a painful expression, "I feel very painful in my heart, one is my cousin, the other is my son''s father, I don''t know how to face such a situation." "Miss Xu, please be strong." "I will be strong to face all this, thank you." Xu An''an did not forget to create an image of a strong woman in front of the video. She showed a strong smile and said, "I hope you pay more attention to my new y. I will deal with my love life by myself. Thank you." At the end of the shooting, Xu An''an was another face. She said to the reporter, "release it to me immediately." "OK, Miss Xu, I''ll release it right away." Xu an an walked out of the coffee shop and sat in her car. She was waiting for thework storm for a while. Xu Xinyue, I''m waiting for you to be scolded miserably! Ten minutester, the video was sessfully released, and the title was even more eye-catching. "The film queen revealed her son''s father''s mysterious identity, and shameless Junior was actually her cousin." This title matches Xu an an''s original fame, and immediately rushes to the third ce in less than half an hour. It goes up and down with the title of Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyue, which makesizens eat a lot of melons. Xu Xinyue was sent back to the store by Gu Chengxiao. She was receiving a distinguished guest. Just at this time, her assistant Xiao Wu hurriedly pushed the door in and said in panic in her ear, "sister Xinyue, take a look at the news. You''ve been scolded." Xu Xinyue is just about to finish the reception. She smiles, "I''ll seeter. I''ll confirm the order with Mrs. Li first." Finally, it took ten minutes for Xu Xinyue to see Mrs. Li off. She picked up her mobile phone and sat on the sofa to brush. When she saw the news about Xu an, her head was nk for a few seconds. It was obvious that Xu an began to fight back against her rtionship with Gu Chengxiao. She even revealed Xiaomu and her identity, it seems that she has ignored her own image, bought tragedy on the Inte to revenge her. Xu Xinyue is not a star, but at the moment, thements attacking her identity on the Inte are very fierce, and almost any unpleasant words appear in thements,. What Xu Xinyue worries most at the moment is what her parents think when they see it. What she fears most is that her parents will be affected. At this time, Xu Xinyue''s mobile phone rings, her heart suddenly pulled up, she picked up a look, is the elder brother Pei Minghao call. "Hello! Brother Xu Xinyue picked up some guilty. "Xinyue, are you and Chengxiao together?" Pei Minghao''s voice was gentle, and he didn''t mean to me at all. Xu Xinyue decided to admit it boldly. It''s at this point. She can''t help but admit it. She nodded and said, "yes, brother, I''m with him." "Don''t worry about things on the Inte. I''ll take care of them." Pei Ming Hao will never allow his sister to be attacked. "Brother, thank you for supporting me and understanding me." Xu Xinyue said gratefully. "No matter what you do, you are my favorite sister. My parents and I will support you and stand with you." Pei Minghao said firmly. Xu Xinyue''s heart was warmed in an instant. Just now, she saw thements on the Inte. Her heart is cool. Now, with the support of her family, she has the courage to face all the storms. She knows that with Xu An''an, she and Gu Chengxiao will encounter some hardships if they want to be together. "Thank you, brother." "Go home early today. Do you need me to pick you up?" "No, I''ll go home myself." "Good! I deal with things on the Inte first. " "Well!" Xu Xinyue hung up the phone, she was a little tired, simply do not go to see things on thework. Xu An''an''s car has been parked outside the store. Shees in with high spirits and asks the clerk at the door, "is Xu Xinyue in?" "Miss Xu, what can I do for you?" Ignoring the reception of the shop assistant, Xu an walked to the direction of the stairs on the second floor. Behind her, there was a murmur of discussion, and many people were watching the crowd. Xu Xinyue''s story has been spread in the store for a long time. Now Xu An''an, the principal,es to the store. How will Xu Xinyue, the third party, end up? At the moment, there is a caring here. Halfway through Gu Chengxiao''s car, he receives a phone call from his assistant, saying that his son''s identity has been exposed on the Inte. He saw the news about Xu An''an. He not only exposed his son, but also regarded Xu Xinyue as a junior, making her a target of abuse on the Inte. His first thought was not to find Xu An''an''s trouble, but he wanted toe to protect her. He knew that she was the one who suffered the most when he saw this news. Chapter 1476 Xu Xinyue sits on the sofa with a big head and covers her forehead. Xu an''s Revengees so quickly that she is totally unprepared. Even though Xu an knows Gu Chengxiao doesn''t like her, she still stubbornly believes that Gu Chengxiao is her man. Once Xu Xinyue did not dare to ept Gu Chengxiao, but also thought that he had feelings with Xu An''an. Now, Xu Xinyue is more aware that feelings are not something to be forced on, and Xu An''an can not blindly impose her feelings on Gu Chengxiao. They all have the right to choose their lover. She has it, and Gu Chengxiao has it. If Xu an wants to vent her anger, she will bear it. Xu Xinyue is fretting. Suddenly, Xiao Wu''s voicees from outside the door. "Sorry, sister Xinyue is not in the office... Please leave." "Get out of here!" An unhappy female voice cheered, followed by Xiao Wu''s painful voice, "how can you hit people?" "Who let you get in my way." Listening to this voice, Xu Xinyue immediately stood up and Xu An''an came. "Sister Xinyue, she''s not here..." Xiao Wu tried to block it, but Xu an an had already pushed the door of the office open. Xu Xinyue''s eyes and her direct rtive, a pair of angry, a pair of calm to, Xu Xinyue toward Xiao Wu way, "Xiao Wu, here to me to deal with, you go out!" "Sister Xinyue, be careful!" Xiao Wu said worried and closed the door. Xu An''an bit his teeth and stared at him like a poisonous snake. "Xu Xinyue, you are so shameless. You dare to seduce my son''s father. Do you really think that Xu An''an is such a bully?" "I think you have misunderstood that Xiaomu is your son, but Gu Chengxiao doesn''t belong to anyone. He has the right to choose who to be with. Simrly, I have the right to choose who to be with him." "Shut up. Gu Chengchao is the father of my son. Do you think I will allow you to be the mother of my son? Xu Xinyue, any woman in the world can, but you can''t Xu An''an shrieked, showing her mad mood. Xu Xinyue calmly looked at her, "why can''t I?" "You just can''t, because I hate you, I want you to die, I will never let you be my son''s stepmother, when you be my son''s mother, you will certainly abuse him every day, beat and scold him, you hate me, you will also spread these resentments on my son." Xu an an deliberately said something to stimte her, even if she knew Xu Xinyue would not, she would say it. Xu Xinyue''s heart suddenly clenched, she quickly exined, "Xu An''an, I can promise you, I will never abuse Xiaomu, even if I am not his biological mother, I will take good care of him." Downstairs, a man''s figure came in quickly. Xiao Wu just had a drink of water. He was almost scared toe out. Why did the heroe too? "Mr. Gu, you are here." "What about Xinyue?" "She''s in the office, as well as... And Xu An''an is also here. You can go up and fight quickly." Xiao Wu said to him. Gu Chengxiao''s heart instantly tightened. He stepped up the stairs with long legs and went up the stairs in three steps. At the moment, Qiao Shiruo''s words just fell, which triggered a roar from Xu An''an, "shut up! You think I''ll believe it? Believe you will be a good mother? You are all pretending in front of Gu Chengxiao. Don''t think I don''t know. " Xu Xinyue really has a headache. She knows that no matter how she exins it, it''s impossible for Xu An''an to believe it. She doesn''t want to exin at all. There''s no need to let her know what kind of person she is. "Xu an, I know what kind of person I am. I don''t need you to question me here." "Xu Xinyue, I warn you, you''d better stay away from Gu Chengxiao. No matter whether you go to bed or not, I''m not allowed to get married or be my son''s stepmother. Otherwise, I''ll certainly ruin your reputation." Xu An''an coldly threatened. "I''m sorry, it''s my own choice whether or not to marry or who to marry. Except my parents can interfere in my marriage, you have no right to interfere in my life." Xu Xinyue is fed up with the tyranny of Xu An''an. She grew up under her pressure. She didn''t know how to resist before. Now, she doesn''t want to endure her any more. "You..." Xu an was gnashing her teeth. Xu Xinyue couldn''t help but approach her step, seriously staring into her eyes and said, "no matter what, whether you believe me or not, I still want to tell you that although Xiaomu is your son, he was born by me. He is a child who shares ten months of heartbeat with me. My generation will love him and take care of him." They didn''t find that the door behind them was pressed, and someone wanted toe in, but for some reason, the man didn''te in immediately. The man outside the door, the whole person froze, Gu Chengxiao can''t believe listening to Xu Xinyue''s words just now, dark pupil contraction, his son is she born? "You are very proud, aren''t you? How dare you show off this kind of scandal? You use your stomach to give birth to a baby for me. How mean you are Xu Xinyue''s heart was stabbed. She pursed her lips andughed, "no, I''m honored to have a lovely child like Xiaomu, and I don''t regret having a child for you." "Shut up, don''t make my son look like you. Xiaomu has nothing to do with you. Even if you give birth to him, you are still an outsider." Xu An''an reminded her with a sharp and mean tone. Xu Xinyue took a deep breath, "I don''t need your reminding. Xiaomu is a sensible and clever child. I like him very much." "Don''t like my child, I don''t want you to like him, Xu Xinyue, how far you will go in the future, or I will..." while Xu an was talking, she took advantage of Xu Xinyue''s inattention, and she directly raised her hand, intending to p her in the face. Xu Xinyue looks at her raised hand. She knows she can''t hide it. She instinctively hugs her head. But just when she thinks this p wille down, she doesn''te down after waiting for a while. She immediately looks up at Xu An''an. She was surprised to find that Xu an an''s arm had been buckled by another powerful big palm. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t wave it down. Xu an turned to look at the man who suddenly appeared. She was startled and quickly pulled back her hand. "Chengxiao, you''re here. I didn''t want to hit her. It''s her... She''s always angry with me. I can''t help it..." after hearing this, Xu Xinyue just wanted tough. How is Xu an famous for this y? "Xu an an, you dare to hit her." Gu Chengxiao shakes off her hand and gives a warning. Xu An''an chokes back two steps and looks at Gu Chengxiao in front of Xu Xinyue. She gasps, "Chengxiao, I''m the victim." Xu Xinyue looked at the man''s straight back. She put her hand around him and said to Xu''an, "Xu''an, please see clearly, he is my man." Chapter 1477 Xu an''s heart shrinks violently with anger. She takes a step back. But the next second, she rushes to Gu Chengxiao again and says with tears in her eyes, "Chengxiao, Xiaomu is our child. I''m Xiaomu''s biological mother." Gu Chengxiao stares at her coldly, scolds a way, "you don''t deserve to be the mother of Xiaomu at all." "Xu Xinyue is acting. Do you think she might really love my children? If you marry her, she will abuse Xiaomu in the future. I''m the only one who really loves him. " Xu An''an screamed madly. She was really mad. Gu Chengxiao''s indifferent eyes turned around and became very gentle. "Xiaomu was born to you. Why didn''t you tell me all the time?" Xu Xinyue knew that he heard it outside the door. She bit her lip. "I dare not tell you." Gu Chengxiao''s eyes locked her deeply and said from the bottom of his heart, "you don''t know how surprised I am. It turns out that Xiaomu still has this rtionship with you. No wonder he likes you so much." On one side, Xu An''an''s eyes widened. Looking at Gu Chengxiao, not only did she not look down on Xu Xinyue, but also thought it was a surprise? "Chengxiao, but the child is mine! It''s me and you. What does it have to do with her? " Xu An''anined. Gu Chengxiao turned his eyes and suddenly became cold. "She was pregnant and gave birth to Xiaomu in October. How could it not matter? In my heart, she is also Xiaomu''s own mother. " This sentence shocked the two women at the same time. Xu Xinyue''s eyes looked at the man around him, and his heart was touched. Xu An''an is unwilling to stare at Xu Xinyue and says to Gu Chengxiao, "now the whole world knows that Xiaomu is your child and I. if you want to marry her, are you not afraid of other people''s gossiping? She''s still the adopted daughter of my aunt and uncle. " "The only thing I''m afraid of is losing her. Do you think I''ll care about worldly eyes?" Gu Chengxiao doesn''t think so. His tone is domineering and rebellious. Such a man, make Xu an heart, also make her heart broken, she almost want to bite a silver tooth, "where is she better than me? Where on earth can''t Ipare with her? " Xu Xinyue''s eyes, has been falling on the man''s perfect side face, her heart was moved again and again, her tears in her eyes, for nothing else, just for his words just now, she suddenly felt that her whole body was full of courage, why should she care about other people''s eyes? As long as you can be with him, what if you are against the world? As long as he loves her. "Don''t you understand, Xu an? Love can''t be forced. Chengxiao doesn''t like you, so don''t pester him any more. " Xu Xinyue frowned and said, "I don''t want to make it too embarrassing when I read about our rtives." "Xu Xinyue, do you think I will appreciate you for pretending to be kind and good at this time? No, I hate you. I hate you all my life. Xiaomu is my son. I will never give up. I will pester you all my life. When Xiaomu grows up, I will tell him how you bully my biological mother. " Xu An''an threatened. Gu Chengxiao had already been bored, he said coldly, "have you finished? Then you can go away. " "Chengxiao, you..." Xu An''an didn''t expect to be treated like this. "With your attitude towards Xinyue, I''m polite enough to treat you like this. In the future, if you dare to make rumors on the Inte, I will never let you go." Gu Chengxiao finished, opened the door and said to Xu an, "let''s go! Don''t let me see you again. " In the end, she was driven out. She stood at the door, listening to the closed door, biting her lips in pain and leaving. Xu Xinyue was suddenly a little tired, so tired that she sat on the sofa and held her forehead. Gu Chengxiao immediately went to hold her, "what''s the matter?" "Do you think I will hurt Xiaomu? After all, Xu an is Xiaomu''s biological mother. " Gu Chengxiao frowned, "but in my heart, you are more like Xiao Mu''s mother than Xu an. He not only looks like you, but also likes you very much." "Maybe I gave birth to him! When I was in my stomach, I said a lot to him, ah... "Xu Xinyue thought that she had done fetal education seriously and talked with the little guy in her stomach. Now, I think it''s silly¡° Do I really look like Xiaomu? " Xu Xinyue tilted his head and asked curiously. What Gu Chengxiao looked as like as two peas in her eyes, and his eyes were very simr to his son, he nodded earnestly. "Like, like a very small animal, why did you give birth to the herding in the past? I want you to tell me seriously." Xu Xinyue thought about it and recalled it. Once she did not dare to show it to others because it was her ck history. Now, she wants to tell the person concerned about it. It''s really changeable¡° ok I needed a million dors to operate on my grandmother, and I took the job "Are you sure you gave birth to Xu An''an and me? Is it possible that Xiaomu was born to you and me? " Gu Chengxiao guessed. Xu Xinyue red, "is it possible? It''s not very scientific! You were dizzy at that time Gu Chengxiao couldn''t helpughing, "what do you think! I''m talking about whether the doctor is wrong Xu Xinyue once again fell into memory and said, "I don''t know. I was also in a daze. I remember that day, I slept in the hospital bed for a long time, about four or five hours!" Gu Chengxiao is making a decision in his heart. No matter what, he will give Xiaomu and her a DNA test. Only after the test can he know whether he hopes Xiaomu is their child more than anyone else. In this way, Xu An''an won''t have to appear again. "Are you free tomorrow? Go with Xiaomu to do DNA and test it. " "Well, I know it''s impossible, but I still want to check it." Xu Xinyue nodded, she knew that the result would be disappointed, but if he insisted, she would cooperate with him. On the Inte, all the topics about Xu Xinyue have been cleared, which is Pei Minghao''s means. He will never let others abuse his family. Xu An''an originally wanted to see how miserable Xu Xinyue was, but she didn''t want to find one when she went online. She immediately called the media and asked them to buy hot search again to expose the incident. "Sister An''an, what is the origin of Xu Xinyue? We have spoken from above. We can''t let go of any topic about Xu Xinyue in the future." "What? Now it''s a free society. Why don''t you dare to let it go? " "It''s said to have been warned! I''m sorry! " That end finished and hung up. Xu an is so angry that she throws her mobile phone into the co driver''s seat. Xu Xinyue now has a strong family background and Gu Chengxiao''s thick thigh. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She really wants to find some way to destroy her. Chapter 1478 Xu Xinyue and Gu Chengxiao leave the store together. Although there are some strange eyes behind, Xu Xinyue doesn''t matter. "I must tell my mother about this. Go back to my mother''s house for dinner in the evening." "Ah?" Xu Xinyue was immediately frightened. "This matter is to tell my mother and your family that you gave birth to Xiaomu." Gu Chengxiao''s eyes are full of encouragement. Xu Xinyue took a deep breath. It seems that she had to tell her family about the birth of Xiaomu. Gu house. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Mrs. Gu received a call from her son to invite Xu Xinyue home for dinner tonight. She immediately asked her servant to prepare a big dinner. She vaguely felt her son''s feelings for Xu Xinyue. It seems that she can''t force her son to marry Xu An''an. Gu Chengxiao''s car drove into the gate of Gu''s house an hourter. Xu Xinyue got off the car. Gu Chengxiao stretched out his hand and naturally led her to the direction of the hall. Mrs. Gu is preparing the fruit. She is surprised to see her son leading Xu Xinyue in. She greets them with a gentle face, "Xinyue, you''re here,e here, I''ve prepared the fruit." "Thank you, auntie." Xu Xinyue is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know if Mrs. Gu will mind her rtionship with Gu Chengxiao. "It''s toote for me to be happy that you can be a guest at home! Chengxiao, greet Xinyue quickly. " "Mom, I''ve decided to be with Xinyue." Gu Chengxiao''s voice is very direct. Mrs. Gu''s eyes overflowed with a smile. Her son was so impatient that he didn''t prepare for her, so he told her about it. But fortunately, she found out before, so when she heard the news, she epted it. "I can see that you like Xinyue very much. I''m very happy to see you together." Mrs. Gu said, looking at Xu Xinyue, is already looking at the future daughter-inw''s happy eyes. Xu Xinyue sat on the sofa in shame, "where''s Xiaomu?" "He''s ying LEGO upstairs! The child fell into raptures as soon as he began to y "Mom, do you know who gave birth to Xiaomu? "Gu Chengxiao asked his mother. Mrs. Gu was surprised. She really didn''t know about it. At that time, her son didn''t wake up and she was too busy. She was afraid that she would leave everything to Xu Jingya after the break. Therefore, she didn''t know much about who gave birth to the child. "It''s Xinyue." Gu Chengxiao announced the answer directly. Mrs. Gu suddenly looked over, both distressed and shocked, "what? Is Xinyue your little shepherd "Yes, it was me. When I needed money, I agreed to my aunt''s request." "Ah! It''s really hard for you. You are still a big yellow girl. You gave birth to Xiaomu Mrs. Gu''s eyes were red, and she was grateful and distressed from the bottom of her heart. Xu Xinyue was not wronged at all. On the contrary, the pregnancy was also a kind of life experience for her. "Mom, is it possible that Xiaomu is a happy child? I think Xiaomu looks very simr to her, but has nothing inmon with Xu An''an." Gu Chengxiao asked his mother. Mrs. Gu was surprised, and then she looked at Xu Xinyue carefully. She saw the simrities, "yes! Xinyue and Xiaomu are really simr. No wonder it''s because Xinyue gave birth to Xiaomu? " "Did the hospital cheat in those years?" "Well, I was totally devoted to you. I didn''t take part in that. I knew earlier that I had chosen Xinyue." Mrs. Gu sighed, thinking that her son had been dizzy for half a year, and that she was guarding such a big family business, and there was no help everywhere, she felt a kind of sadness in her heart. "I decided to take Xinyue and Xiaomu to check the DNA. No matter what the result is, I want to have a try." "If those doctors used to cheat, they didn''t have the courage to tell me that it''s not impossible. Go and have a test tomorrow!" Mrs. Gu also supports her son in doing so. "Sister Xinyue, here you are." On the stairs, a little cute girl in a id suit ran down in a hurry and rushed directly into Xu Xinyue''s arms. Xu Xinyue hugged him and said, "do you miss me?" "Yes." Little guy nodded his head, under the light, and Xu Xinyue''s eyebrows are really like seven points. Gu Chengxiao looked at them and felt that they were just like mother and son. Therefore, he had great expectations for tomorrow''s results. At dinner, the little boy was sensible for the dishes of Xu Xinyue, and at the same time, he looked at Gu Xiao Dao. "Daddy, we have children''s Day performances on June 1, can you watch my performance with my sister," everyone else calls daddy mommy together. "Good! We must go to see your performance. " Gu Chengxiao promised toe down. Xu Xinyue also nodded happily, "OK, I will be there." "Yes! Then I have daddy and Mommy. " The little guy said excitedly, very proud. "But can you go to a ce with Daddy tomorrow morning?" "Where?" "Go to the hospital." "Do you want an injection?" "No, just prick your finger. I want to do a DNA test for you and your Xu Xin to see if you have a mother child rtionship." "Really? Is sister Xinyue my mommy? " "All the results will be determined after tomorrow''s test." "Well, I''ll go." The little guy is not afraid of pain. After dinner, Gu Chengxiao sends Xu Xinyue home. On the way, Xu Xinyue thinks that her parents must also be waiting for her at home. She must go back and exin. At the door, Gu Chengxiao watched her go home, "go in! I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. " Xu Xinyue nodded and pushed the door in. In the hall of Pei''s family, a couple of Pei''s were sitting. Looking at their daughter, they were all worried. "Xinyue, are you ok?" "Dad, mom, I''m fine." "Today, your brother said that Xu An''an made rumors and insulted you on the Inte. We are worried about you!" "Don''t worry about me. I''m going to tell you about it." Xu Xinyue embraces them and sits on the sofa. She seriously tells us the cause and effect, and even the birth of Xiaomu. Mrs. Pei has tears in her eyes, excited and distressed. She was the little princess they held in their hands, but she was forced to give birth to a son for her because of her life. This kind of pain is like a knife cutting in their heart. "Xinyue, mother''s baby daughter, mother should not have lost you in those years. It''s mother''s fault to let you experience such a painful life." Mrs. Pei hugged her and cried to remorse and regret. "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine." Xu Xinyue is busyforting her mother, listening to her experience is very miserable, but she has never regretted giving birth to Xiaomu. Pei''s father''s eyes are particrly self reproach, if only he could find his daughter earlier. "Did Cheng Xiao decide to be responsible for you?" Pei''s father asked in a deep voice. He was angry about taking care of his family. Xu Xinyue felt her father''s emotion. She quickly turned around and looked at him cidly, "Dad, don''t be angry. It has nothing to do with taking care of the family. Without the million yuan in those years, my grandmother couldn''t make a heart stent at all. Now, he and I really love each other. It''s what you want." "Chengxiao is a good child. He is also full of disasters. When there was a car ident, his mother was supporting him. Now he has recovered." Pei Mu sighed. "It''s fate, isn''t it! Let me meet him again. I also love Xiaomu. In my eyes, he is my own child. " Chapter 1479 After listening to their daughter''s story, the Pei family have a special feeling for Gu Yimu. Anyway, they treat Gu Yimu as their grandson. In the evening, Xu Xinyue is lying on the bed, recalling the past in her mind. There are bitterness and sweetness, but she doesn''t regret it. Just at this time, video soundes from her mobile phone. She reached out and picked it up. It turned out that it was from a man. She reached out and opened the video. As soon as the man at that end appeared, she covered her eyes. "Hey, howe you''re not dressed?" "Why are you ashamed? Aren''t you familiar with my figure? " The man bares the upper half of the body, six chest muscles are exposed generously, the sharp shoulder and neck line and vicle are more silent and sexy. Xu Xinyue looked at him, ink hair or wet, should be just had a bath, she had to look at him shyly, "how did you not sleep?" "I can''t sleep. I miss you." Men''s thick eyshes cast fan-shaped shadow, more and more pupil dark blurred. Xu Xinyue''s heart not from crisp for a while, she is also in front of the camera, looking for an angle to take a good-looking look at herself, a set of champagne colored pajamas, long hair is scattered, hair wrapped in a big white face, warm yellow light sprinkles on her face, creating a sense of atmosphere, breath, very beautiful. "Are you trying to seduce me?" The man made a low voice. "No, I''m looking at myself." "I like everything." The man chuckled and said he was very satisfied with her. Xu Xinyue''s face is a little red, the man''s tone is a little ambiguous, she gathered up a long hair, hair root clear vent, the opposite man can''t stop looking, "I want to y with your hair, want to see my body?" Xu Xinyue face more red, overbearing voice, "no, you can''t y off, this is thework, your body only for me to see, not for others to see." The man''s throat rolled out a string of deepughter, "OK, just for you to see, also for you to use." Xu Xinyue looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock. She said, "sleep! Don''t stay upte. You''re going to take us to the hospital tomorrow morning! " "Give me a kiss." Xu Xinyue across the screen, but also more open, she toward the screen Bo, the end of the man is particrly satisfied with the smile, Xu Xinyue here to hang up the first. After hanging up the phone, Xu Xinyue lies down. For a moment and a half, she will still be someone''s figure. Is this man intentional? early morning. Xu Xinyue heard the vibration of the mobile phone, and she picked it up vaguely, "hello." "I went out with Xiaomu. Did you get up?" "Eh? What time is it? " "Nine o''clock." "I overslept. OK, I''ll get up right away. Come on!" Xu Xinyue quickly got up with a handful of long hair. For convenience, she wore the simplest T-shirt with jeans, tied a ball, and her broken hair fell down, which added a bit of girlishness and vitality. She came to the hall, ate breakfast in a hurry, said hello to her parents and came out. Ten minutester, a ck SUV stopped. The little guy sat on the children''s chair, good-looking and handsome, "sister Xinyue, get on the bus quickly!" Xu Xinyue immediately opened the door and got on the car. Gu Chengxiao''s car went to the hospital under the name of Gu group in the center of the city. As thergest shareholder, the hospital naturally did not dare to neglect. Even the vice president personally apanied him. Xu Xinyue and the little guy pricked their fingers. The little guy was very brave and didn''t hum. "When will the resultse out?" Gu Chengxiao asked. "I''ll get them toe up with the results as soon as possible, about half an hour." "Don''t worry. Let''s find a ce to have lunch first¡° Xu Xinyue said, maybe she didn''t want to let him down too much. Gu Chengxiao saw that it was time for lunch, so he ordered a nearby restaurant for dinner. Xu Xinyue was a little disappointed. She was a personal experience in those years, so she knew very well that her rtionship with xiaomuhe would not be a parent-child rtionship. Just to satisfy Gu Chengxiao''s idea. In the dining room, Xu Xinyue took care of the little guy, carefully peeled shrimp and made shrimp line for him. At this time, a mother at the side table enthusiastically asked, "Miss, how old is your son? He looks so tall!" Xu Xinyue a Zheng, not easy to exin her, then returned a sentence, "already full of five years old." "My family is five years old, but not as tall as yours. Your son is so handsome." The mother looked at Gu Yimu enviously and raised him well. "Your family is also very handsome!" Xu Xinyue quickly praised. "Your son, like you and my son, says that his son looks like his mother. It''s true." The mother took another word. Xu Xinyue a e, she and the opposite man looked at each other, Gu Chengxiao nodded, "you and Xiaomu really like!" Xu Xinyue looks at the little guy and thinks, does he have simr genes? After dinner, it''s almost two o''clock. They go back to the hospital to get the results together. When they walk into the elevator, Gu Chengxiao finds out the quiet of the girl beside him. Heforts, "no, it doesn''t matter. You and Xiaomu are already mother and son in my eyes." Xu Xinyue blinked, "I''m ok, let''s see the result!" In the doctor''s office, the result hase out. The doctor took a look at Xu Xinyue, and then at the young master of Gu family. He handed the result to Gu Chengxiao, "young master Gu, please have a look. If you have any questions, you cane to me at any time. ¡±With that, the doctor went out without saying anything. Gu Chengxiao took out the report. His eyes fell directly on the column of the result. The ck words in the column said, "the identification result is the blood rtionship between the two." Gu Chengxiao''s pupil suddenly opens big, he carefully confirmed again, suddenly broke outughing, "ha ha!" Xu Xinyue looks at his ecstatic expression. She reaches for the report in his hand and looks at the result. Instead, she is shocked and aphasia. What''s the matter? How to identify the result is the rtionship between mother and child? Is there a mistake? At that time, it was clear that Xu An''an was adopted. Why was she a biological mother? "Did you bribe the doctors here to cheat me with the result?" Xu Xinyue looks at Gu Chengxiao and asks eagerly. Gu Chengxiao raised a pair of excited and ecstatic eyes, looking at her, "I didn''t, I didn''t bribe the doctor to cheat you, this is the real result." "No way, Xiao Mu is Xu An''an''s child. How could it be your child and me?" Xu Xinyue was stunned. "Daddy, what are you talking about? Is sister Xinyue my mommy?" Gu Yimu asked pleasantly. "Doctor, pleasee here." Gu Chengxiao called the doctor. When the doctor came in, Xu Xinyue rushed over, "doctor, is this appraisal report really right? Is Xiaomu and I a natural mother child rtionship? Are you mistaken? " "Miss Xu, you can''t be mistaken. You and young master Gu have a mother child rtionship." The doctor was very sure. Gu Chengxiao already figured it out, his handsome face sank, "the result will not be wrong, so the wrong people are those doctors, they cheat, they use you instead of Xu An''an, gave birth to a child for me." "It''s very possible that if the youngdy''s egg can''t be used during the operation, you can directly exchange it for Miss Xu''s, but they didn''t tell you." "What?" Xu Xinyue was excited and shocked. She turned to look at Gu Yimu beside her. Tears fell like rain. She hugged the little guy tightly and sobbed, "you are my child, you are my son, Xiaomu." Gu Chengxiao clenched his fists. He was very angry with the doctors who operated on him in those years. This matter was hidden for so long. Why didn''t he tell the truth in those years? "Sister Xinyue, in my eyes, you have always been my mommy!" Gu Yimu sniffed and wiped her tears. Gu Chengxiao listens to his son''s words, and then thinks that from beginning to end, his son''s mother is Xu Xinyue. Xu an is rejected by his son from the beginning. It turns out that in his son''s subconscious mind, he recognizes his mother correctly. It''s him who is stupid and has never found out. Gu Chengxiao''s heart is filled with strong guilt. If we found out earlier, why did he and she have to go through so many twists and turns? He married her home long ago. Xu Xinyue wept with joy. She never thought that God had given her such a big surprise. It turned out that those doctors spent four or five hours in the operation, and they were actually changing eggs. They changed her eggs without her permission. But anyway, the doctors gave her such a big gift. "I won''t let go of any of those bastard doctors." Gu Chengxiao gritted his teeth and drank angrily. Xu Xinyue wiped her tears and stood up. She reached out and held his arm. "Anyway, although they are hateful, I don''t hate them now. Without their decision in those years, maybe Xiaomu will be thebination of another woman and you. I didn''t have the qualification in those years." Gu Chengxiao''s anger dissipated little by little. Those doctors didn''t tell them the truth, but they didn''t dare to say it, because Xu an was paid by his mother, and they also did business with the money. "All right! I can not hold them responsible, but I want them toe forward and make it clear to the Xu family that Xiaomu has nothing to do with them. " Gu Chengxiao finished and pressed the girl in front of him into his arms. His voice was hoarse and said, "it''s my fault. I should have suspected your rtionship with Xiaomu. You are so simr." It was he who ignored it. When he saw Xu Xinyue for the first time, he thought she was like a son. He was so stupid that he didn''t do the identification earlier. "It''s not toote. It''s just the right time." With tears in her eyes, Xu Xinyue smiles. The little guy runs over and hugs them. "So, I''m going to call Xinyue sister Mommy!" "Yes, she is your own mother!" Gu Chengxiao looks down at his son. Chapter 1480 Coming out of the hospital, Gu Chengxiao takes Xu Xinyue and his son home to meet his mother. In order to surprise his mother, he doesn''t call in advance. As long as Gu stops the red light, he can''t help looking at the mother and son in the back seat from the rear-view mirror. The ecstasy he never had is surging in his heart. God has brought him the biggest surprise. The son''s mother is not Xu An''an, it''s her. It''s a dream. Xu Xinyue is in the same mood. She holds the little guy in her arms and tears are rolling around her eyes. Her son, this is her son. Those doctors didn''t tell her that. But if I told her that maybe she couldn''t give birth to this child, Xu an an and they would not allow her to give birth to it for a long time. In those years, they just took a fancy to the family property and wanted to give birth to this child. So, heaven seemed to be protecting their mother and son. Although it was a littlete, in Xu Xinyue''s heart, I still thank God for letting her know the truth. During her time abroad, she often thought about this child. Even if she was far away, she could feel the warmth with this child. It turned out that this was her son! Gu house. Mrs. Gu was chatting with the servant. She was surprised to see three peopleing in hand. "Chengxiao, Xinyue." "Grandma, grandma, I have good news for you." The little guy was so happy that he ran to Mrs. Gu''s arms. "What''s the good news? Tell Grandma." "Grandma, you don''t want my dad to marry another woman any more, because my real Mommy is by my side." "What did you say?" Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment. Gu Chengxiao sat down and handed the DNA identification report to his mother, "Mom, those doctors cheated you in those years. The real provider of eggs is not Xu An''an, but Xinyue." "What?" Mrs. Gu looked at the report in shock, and looked at Xu Xinyue in disbelief, "Xinyue, how could it be you?" "It was the doctor who used my eggs while I was in aa. Auntie, I''m sorry." Xu Xinyue is sorry, but Mrs. Gu chose Xu An''an. "Mom, maybe it''s the mismatch between Xu an and me. Those doctors use Xinyue for money. Anyway, this is the result I want most." Gu Chengxiao can''t hide his excitement. Mrs. Gu''s good temper was about toe out. She patted the table, "those doctors dare to be so reckless. Anyway, they should tell me, let me know the truth earlier! I won''t treat Xinyue badly for so long. " "Auntie, although I recognize Xiao Mu Xiang a littlete, it''s OK, as long as the truth is revealed." Xu Xinyueforted. "It turns out that Xiaomu always knew that you were his mother, so when I arranged for Xu An''an, I was not happy. My Xiaomu was really smart." Mrs. Gu put her arms around her grandson and gave her a kiss. "Because I know who is good to me." The little guy nodded his head. Xu An''an just pretended to like him. In fact, she didn''t have the feeling that a mother loved a child at all. "Mom, we need to make this clear to Xu an." "Yes, it must be made clear." Mrs. Gu nodded. "I''ll tell you! Xinyue, you are at home with my mother and Xiaomu. I have to deal with this matter immediately. " Gu Chengxiao didn''t want to wait for a moment. "I want to go with you." Xu Xinyue stood up, Xu an was too arrogant, and how could she miss the moment of pping face? Gu Chengxiao nodded and said to his mother, "Mom, take care of Xiaomu. Let''s go to the Xu family." "Go! We must make it clear. " Mrs. Gu nodded. Gu Chengxiao pulls Xu Xinyue out of the car. Sitting in the car, Xu Xinyue is wearing a seat belt. Suddenly an arm around her neckes over. The next second, her chin is pinched by the bully, and the man kisses her fiercely. Xu Xinyue blushed directly. How can this man make trouble? There will be servants here at any time. However, the man''s kiss is particrly warm, so that she can not resist, can only respond to him, kiss for a long time, just in her panting in the end, she looked up, looked into a pair of warm eyes, saw the man''s strong idea, she immediately waved her hand and said, "stop, you give me stop, I don''t want toe with you." Gu Chengxiao really wants to find a ce to love her. Only when he has herpletely can he prove that she is his. "Well, let''s go to the Xu family first, and talk about it in the evening." Gu Chengxiao chuckles and starts the car. Xu Xinyue stroked his red and swollen lips. He looked at the man''s physical strength. She couldn''t bear it. Xu house. It''s been a while since Xu An''an came back. When Li Jingya heard that she was wronged by Xu Xinyue, she was also very angry. Now that Xu Xinyue has a backing, she really doesn''t pay attention to them. "Ann, don''t worry! In the future, when Xiaomu is older, you can let him revenge Xu Xinyue for you. After all, you are still Xiaomu''s biological mother. " Li Jingyaforted them that in their hearts, the whole Gu group will be Gu Yimu''s in the future. Gu Yimu is the son of Xu An''an. He is not sensible now. What if he grows up and bes sensible? Do you know that you love her? This is where Xu An''an relies on. No matter how proud Xu Xinyue is, how can she be? She holds Gu Yimu''s own son in her hand. Even if Xu Xinyue marries Gu Chengxiao, she will always worry about her. Just then, the sound of a car came from outside the door, and the servant walked in quickly and said, "madam, the young man who cares for the family ising." "What? Is Chengxiao here? Please ask him in. Come on Li Jingya quickly called. Thinking, will Gu Chengxiaoe tofort her daughter? In order to, Xu An''an is also a little excited at a loss, quickly close her hair, for fear that her makeup will be spent, she must face Gu Chengxiao with the most perfect side. However, at this time, she saw that Gu Chengxiao was not the only one who came in outside the door. He was holding a girl, Xu Xinyue, in his hand. Xu an an''s hand, which was pulling out her hair, was stiff, and her mood sank to the end. Li Jingya''s enthusiasm also disappeared. She said, "Chengxiao, you''reing. Why are you still taking her? Don''t you know that she just bullied ANN in our family? " Xu Xinyue chuckled, "I didn''t bully her. It''s me who has been bullied all the time." "You? We used to treat you well. What else do you want? " "Not bad for me? You have the face to say it. " Xu Xinyue is ridiculous. Chapter 1481 Looking at Gu Chengxiao, Xu an can''t help pretending to be aggrieved, "Chengxiao, why do you bring her to my house to annoy me?" Li Jingya also softened her voice, "Chengxiao, Xiaomu is An''an''s child. How can you be with her! How sad ANN is Xu Xinyue looked at the man beside her, "do you want to talk about it or do I want to talk about it?" "Do you want to say it?" Gu Chengxiao looks at her gently. Xu Xinyue nodded. She looked at her mother and daughter and said, "there''s something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter? It''s not a good thing to say it out of your mouth. " Li Jingya snorted coldly. Xu Xinyue said with a smile, "indeed, it''s not a good thing for you, but for me, it''s a big happy event." Xu an an was stunned. She expected that Gu Chengxiao and her visit would not be good. She said coldly, "if you have anything to say, please tell me. You are not wee in our family." Xu Xinyue took out the report in her bag and brightened up in front of Xu An''an, "this is a DNA identification report." "What? Xu Xinyue, what do you mean? You''re saying that Ann and Xiaomu are not biological, are you? And they cheat, don''t they? " Li Jingya immediately thinks that this report belongs to Xu An''an and Xiaomu. It''s Xu Xinyue who wants to make a fake report to break away from the rtionship between her daughter and Xiaomu. "This is not the appraisal report of your daughter and Xiaomu. This is the appraisal report of Xinyue and Xiaomu." Gu Chengxiao exined to one side. Xu An''an immediately got up from the sofa, grabbed the report and read it. When she saw the result below, her face suddenly turned white, staring at Xu Xinyue, and said with an angry smile, "yes, you can! Xu Xinyue, do you want to own Xiaomu now? You''re so shameless. Even my son wants to take it away? " After hearing this, Li Jingya got excited. "Xu Xinyue, you dare to rob my grandson, Chengxiao. Don''t be cheated by her. This report is fake. It must be fake." Gu Chengxiao has been watching the battle calmly. Looking at the expression of the mother and daughter, he said coldly, "who said it''s fake?" "It''s not fake. Can it be true? At that time, I offered four eggs to the hospital. They used my eggs. Xu Xinyue just borrowed her stomach. Chengxiao, don''t be fooled by her. I''m Xiaomu''s mother. " Xu an an is a little impatient and crazy. He reaches for Gu Chengxiao''s arm. Gu Chengxiao disgusted to avoid her hand, "don''t touch me." Xu An''an was so scared that he could not touch him. Xu Xinyue calmly looked at their mother and daughter and said, "it was you who provided the eggs, but in fact the doctors used them for me. Therefore, Xiaomu''s biological mother was me. This appraisal report was identified by the authority. Chengxiao and I went with Xiaomu. No matter whether you ept it or not, Xiaomu has nothing to do with you now. She is my child, It''s not yours. " "You nonsense, you nonsense, Xu Xinyue, you shut up, Xiaomu is my son, it''s mine..." Xu an was mad, she wanted to throw Xu Xinyue a p in the face, but was a big palm powerful sp her hand, to the back of a throw. Xu''an choked two steps and said with pale face, "Chengxiao, don''t believe her words. She lied to you. Xiaomu is my son and mine..." "this is what I saw with my own eyes. I will find those doctors in those years and rify the truth. From now on, Xiaomu has nothing to do with you. Don''t disturb our life again." Gu Chengxiao finished, took Xu Xinyue and said, "let''s go!" "Chengxiao, it''s impossible. It must be Xu Xinyue. She wants to rob Xiaomu." Li Jingya is going mad. Gu Chengxiao looked back, sharp as a knife like eyes shot at her, "pay attention to your words, she will be my wife, is my son''s mother, you dare to scold her a try." Li Jingya was so scared that she could only bear the resentment in her stomach. "Chengxiao, Chengxiao..." Xu An''an was anxious to catch up. Xu Xinyue looked back at Xu An''an, "if you don''t believe it, go to the doctors, they will tell you the truth, who is Xiaomu''s biological mother." "Xu Xinyue, you faked the report. You lied to us. Xiaomu is my son." Xu an an a face anger way,pletely don''t ept this fact. But let them go crazy again, Gu Chengxiao''s car has left. "Mom, no, Xiaomu is my son and mine. She has nothing to do with Xu Xinyue." Xu an an tries hard to prove this. "Yes, it''s yours. Xiaomu is our family. It must be." Li Jingya firmly believes that. "Doctor, then doctor, mom, do you have any contact information?" "I know that he is the vice president of the affiliated hospital. Let''s go now and ask him to take care of his family to exin the situation. We can''t let Xu Xinyue rob Xiaomu." Two mother and daughter quickly went out, straight to the direction of the Affiliated Hospital, arrived, Li Jingya mother and daughter on the president''s office building, vice president''s office is also here. Li Ming, vice president in his early fifties, was sitting in his seat and chatting with several guests. When he saw Li Jingya and Xu An''an, he was stunned for a moment. Then he saw them off and weed them in. "Mrs. Xu, what''s the matter with Miss Xu?" "Vice President Li, I ask you, when you made a test tube baby for your family, was it my daughter''s egg? The child in charge of the family is my daughter''s! It must be my daughter''s, right "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Ming asked more carefully. "The young master of Gu family came to my house today and said that his son''s mother was the girl on the operating table in those years, and that was my niece, but it was my daughter who really provided eggs, right?" Li Jingya asked. "It must be mine. It can''t be wrong." Li Ming sighed in his heart. It seems that after hiding the truth for so many years, he was finally discovered by Gu''s family. He held his sses and said calmly, "Mrs. Xu, Miss Xu, I''m sorry about this. There were some problems in the operation that year. I couldn''t use miss Xu''s eggs to make IVF. Finally, I seeded by using your niece''s eggs, so, The child''s biological mother is your niece, not Miss Xu This sentence made the two mothers and daughters look at each other face to face, almost to the ground. Xu an was so angry that he swept the documents on his desk, "why, why did you use her, why didn''t you use mine, you are irresponsible, you lied to me..." "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, I can only exin this to Gu''s family, but for you, I''m not responsible. "Li Ming said calmly. Li Jingya did not dare to ept the news, the child is not her daughter''s? Is it Xu Xinyue''s? In other words, in the future, Xu Xinyue will marry Gu Chengxiao and form a family of three with that child, and the billions of property of Gu''s group will also belong to Xu Xinyue? Finally, the two mad mothers and daughters were invited to the gate by the security guard. Regardless of the star image, Xu an followed her mother back to the car. "Now, Gu''s family has nothing to do with us. I thought that child was my grandson. Hum! Now I really regret that I gave him so many gifts and gave him a big red envelope of ten thousand yuan. I''m really at a loss. " Xu An''an is about to faint, her heart has never been despair, all her expectations have be empty, and Xu Xinyue has be a big winner. ¡° Chapter 1482 In the coffee shop in the evening, Xu Xinyue finally made an appointment with her good sister Li Yan to get together. After Li Yan entered the magazine, she applied to be transferred out of the city and became editor in chief of another branch. Last time she left in a hurry, she passed without even calling. Now, she haspleted the assignment there and finally returned to work in the city. When she came back, she heard such a big happy event, but she was very happy. Unexpectedly, Xu Xinyue was Xiaomu''s biological mother. "When are you going to get married? I can''t wait to have your wedding wine Li Yan props his chin and is happy for his sister. "Well, this matter is still under discussion, and the parents on both sides have not formally met yet." Xu Xinyue is not in a hurry to get married. Anyway, she and Gu Chengxiao have already broken the taboo. Except for the certificate, they are already as close as husband and wife. "Well, please let me know as soon as you have any news. I''ll be your bridesmaid." Xu Xinyue bent her lips and said with a smile, "my Bridesmaid must be you. Let''s talk about you! What''s your performance over there? " "Of course, I have nothing to say about my ability. My performance is good. Otherwise, I can''t apply to transfer back to the city." Li Yan said confidently. "Do you have any connection with Mo Zeyang? Have you ever met? " "I haven''t seen him sincest time. Besides, he''s the eldest young master of GuDi. I''m too close to him. I''m afraid that others will gossip and say that I don''t depend on myself, but on men. Then I''ll faint." Li Yan propped his chin, disapproving. However, she heard that Mo Zeyang was filming abroad. "He should be on the set." Li Yan said. Xu Xinyue thought that her good sister had a y with Mo Zeyang. Depending on the situation, she didn''t call Mo Zeyang at all¡° Why don''t I ask Gu Chengxiao to introduce you to a handsome guy another day? There should be a lot of good men around him. " "No, I just want to be single now. How free and unrestrained I am." Li Yan said, the phone rang, she picked up is a busy work, after the phone more than ten minutes. "Ah! His subordinates are not good at handling affairs, and they offend a second-line artist. The artist has made an appointment toe to interview him. I can''t get down. " Li Yan stood up and said, "I have to ask her toe again." Xu Xinyue didn''t know why. She sympathized with her job. She didn''t do it. She had to do it. It was really hard for her. At this time, Xu Xinyue''s mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, is a strange number, she can not help but pick up, "Hello, who?" "Xu Xinyue, Xiaomu is my son. You can''t rob him." That end is a sharp crazy female voice, Xu Xinyue immediately heard Xu An''an''s voice. "Xiaomu is my child. She has nothing to do with your Xu family. Please recognize the truth." Xu Xinyue said in a cold voice. "You robbed my child. In the hospital, how did you bribe those doctors to use your eggs? Xu Xinyue, you bitch, robbed Gu Chengxiao and my child. I won''t let you go." Xu an an becamepletely crazy and yelled. Xu Xinyue calmly listened to her crazy, "are you crazy enough? From now on, Xu an, listen to me. I will never allow you to be close to my son again. " "Xu Xinyue, I hate you, I hate you." "Whatever you want." Xu Xinyue finished, hung up the phone, Xu An''an simply unreasonable. "Is it Xu an? What happened to her? " "She can''t ept the fact. She''s going crazy!" Xu Xinyue took a sip of coffee. "I think she is reluctant to care for her family." Li Yan snorted, "they all stare at Gu''s money." Xu Xinyue can see clearly. Soon, her phone rings again. It''s Gu Chengxiao. "Hello Xu Xinyue can''t hide his sweet color. "In the evening, I invited your family to dinner and discuss our marriage." "So fast?" Xu Xinyue was unprepared. "What? Is it too soon to marry me The man opposite is speechless. He can''t wait to marry her home¡° Well, I''ll go home early. " Xu Xinyue hung up with a smile. In fact, apart from missing a certificate, they are already like a couple? In a fancy hotel. In the box, the elder of the Pei family and Mrs. Gu have already talked about each other. The Pei family never expected that Xiaomu was their grandson. They were so happy and crazy. They used to think that this little guy looked good. Now, they love him. "Xiao Mu, it''s called grandma and grandfather." Mrs. Gu said to the little guy beside her. "Grandfather, grandmother." The little guy called sweetly. "Ah! My little grandson,e on, grandma Mrs. Pei is already crying with joy. She reaches over and hugs the little guy. This is the blood of their Pei family! The little guy is also happy to hold her, blood is powerful, but also magical, so that the little guy is inexplicably close to the Pei family. After a while, Pei Minghao also came, he can''t wait to see his nephew, e, Xiaomu, I''m your uncle." "Uncle." The little guy came to him again and raised a beautiful little face. "It''s like a happy heart." Pei Minghao reached out and picked him up. His sister''s son loved him as much as he did. Thete hero and heroine also appear. Gu Chengxiao leads Xu Xinyue in. The elders of the two families look back at their matching figure and are very satisfied. The Pei family is also relieved to give their daughter to Gu Chengxiao, and Mrs. Gu especially likes her daughter-inw. "Chengxiao, my mother-inw and I mean to choose a good day for the wedding as soon as possible, don''t you think?" Pei asked Gu Chengxiao. "All listen to my uncle and aunt, I also hope to get married as soon as possible." Gu Chengxiao didn''t want to wait long ago. "What about you?" "I... I listen to my parents, too." Xu Xinyue is ashamed of Hao''s way. "Let''s choose a good day in the near future." Mrs. Gu nodded. The final day of discussion is the eighth day of next month. There are still 28 days left. All preparations are in time. Only the money is in ce, can we still handle a grand wedding. Early the next morning, Xu Xinyue came to her grandmother''s and aunt''s home and told them the good news. They had met the lovely child. They once felt sorry for her childbearing experience. Now, the child is her own. It''s just God''s will. Xu house. When Xu an came back from outside, he heard his parents arguing about something. "Why didn''t you kill Xu Xinyue, a little bitch, at that time? Look how miserable she has done to us now. Ann''s son is already her." "Don''t I regret it, too? I thought she was a little girl who didn''t know anything and left her alive. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a disaster. " Xu Taoyang is also extremely upset. Xu An''an gaped out of the window. It turned out that her uncle and aunt died because they were rted to her father? Chapter 1483 Resentment shed through Xu an an''s eyes, right! Why did father keep Xu Xinyue alive? She should go to the yellow spring with her adoptive parents, and the story between her and Gu Chengxiao is true. She is the best woman Mrs. Gu chose at the beginning, instead of letting Xu Xinyue cheat and be his son''s biological mother. Xu an an breathed a breath. In her life, can she only watch Xu Xinyue be Mrs. Gu and be proud in front of her? Three dayster, it was a very sad day. Xu Xinyue had people prepare flowers and things for sacrifice early in the morning, because today is the day when her adoptive parents died. They have been gone for so many years, and she has not been able to be filial to them. Today Gu Chengxiao also pushed all the work, apanied her to the grave to pay homage to the couple who raised her. Xu Xinyue and Gu Chengxiao are only walking in front of the cemetery. Because of the strong wind today, the vegetation around them makes a whirring sound, and their steps are very light. Maybe they haven''te here for a long time. Tall grass grows beside the tombstone. Xu Xinyue is just about to pass when she hears the cry of a man behind the grass, Gu Chengxiao immediately alert to hold her arm, block in front of her. And Xu Xinyue is also surprised, who will cry in front of her adoptive parents'' tombstone? Does anyone choose toe here today to pay homage to them? At this time, she heard a man''s voice pleading, "don''t hurt me. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I was instructed by others. Now my wife and son have left me and I have failed in my business. Please don''t hurt me. I beg you. I apologize to you. I should die. I shouldn''t hit you. I deserve it." Xu Xinyue''s beautiful eyes open, what? Isn''t the traffic ident of the adoptive parents an ident? It''s human? Is the man crying at their grave the murderer? When Xu Xinyue wants to make a sound, Gu Chengxiao hisses. He takes out his mobile phone and pats the man talking to himself, recording his next words. "I''ve lost all my stocks. I''ve never killed anyone in my life. I only killed you. I didn''t believe in life before, but now I do. I know I''m guilty. I deserve to die. I shouldn''t hurt you..." after that, the man broke down and cried, "let me go! As long as you let me go, I will burn incense for you every year ande to see you. Please Gu Chengxiao put away the recording, Xu Xinyue had already been unbearable, indignant voice quality asked, "who are you? Why do you want to harm my parents? " The man who is crying immediately raises his head and looks at them in panic. With that, he takes the road to escape. Gu Chengxiao quickly stops him and says in a cold voice, "do you want to go if you don''t speak clearly?" "Who are you? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not harming people. " The man died immediately and refused to admit it. "You just said in front of my parents that you killed him, don''t you admit it? Why did you do that? Who directed you. " Xu Xinyue asked angrily, trembling with anger. The truth has been hidden for so many years. "Are you their daughter?" The man turned pale with fright and wanted to leave quickly. He just came to burn incense secretly, because his recent luck is too bad. He has rotten gambling habit and lost all his family. He went to fortune telling to say that he owed someone a debt, so he came here to pay his respects. But unexpectedly, he met the daughter of the deceased. He didn''t want to go to prison. He turned around and wanted to escape. Gu Chengxiao immediately sped his arm and hit him with his fist, knocking him to the ground. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the assistant''s number, asking them to send someone toe here immediately. Gu Chengxiao directly pressed him on the ground and said to Xu Xinyue, "Xinyue, go to my trunk. There''s a rope for me." Xu Xinyue quickly passed by. After a while, she came over with a bundle of rope. Gu Chengxiao tied the man to the ground and couldn''t move. "You let me go... Let me go." The man screamed angrily. He was in a panic. Sure enough, he was not lucky enough to meet the daughter of the dead. Xu Xinyue''s tears swirled in her eyes, and the breath of grief enveloped her whole body. She remembered the appearance of her adoptive parents before they died. Although she was still young, she was protected by her aunt, but she still remembered the shocking scene. Unexpectedly, they didn''t leave by ident, but by human. What kind of benefits did this man take? To do such a cruel thing to them? She must make it clear that the person behind must pay the price. After a while, the assistant came with his hands and took the man down, waiting to be sent to the police station. Xu Xinyue kneels in front of the tablet of her adoptive parents, tears like rain. She hates that she didn''t find out the truth in those years, so that she doesn''t know the truth until today. "Dad, mom, I will try my best to find out this matter and give you justice." Xu Xinyue is biting her teeth. It''s the only thing she canfort them. Gu Chengxiao looked at her weak figure in the wind, and he reached out to help her. "We''ll report to the police station when we go back, and thoroughly investigate this matter." Xu Xinyue nodded, this is the most important thing. police station. The man who was seized did not admit what he had done. He just said that he was in the wrong ce. There was no such thing at all. Soon Gu Chengxiao came over. He gave the evidence recorded on his mobile phone to the police, and Xu Xinyue immediately filed a case. The police also attached great importance to this matter, which must be a matter of two lives. The identity of this man also came out. He was the driver who killed Xu Xinyue''s adoptive parents in a car ident many years ago. In those years, he escaped in other ways and disappeared after losing money. Soon, the police forced him to confess, and the man bit him to death. There was no such thing. When Xu Xinyue came home, she also told her parents about it, which shocked them. They were also very angry. They must seek justice for them and find out the truth. The man''s willpower is not strong. After three days of continuous questioning by the police, the man finally can''t stand it. He opened his tired eyes and said, "I''m only instructed by others. It''s not me who really wants them to die..." "who is it?" "It''s his brother Xu Taoyang." The man said it all at once. The police immediately asked, "how did he let you do things?" "He gave me five million to get rid of them and say they were in his way, so I took the job when I was short of money." The police also informed Xu Xinyue at the first time and asked her to go to the police station in the afternoon to take notes. Chapter 1484 Sitting in the captain''s office, Xu Xinyue heard a news that made her sad and angry. It turned out that the person who wanted to raise the lives of her parents was her father''s brother Xu Taoyang. Why can all hands and feet be so cruel? Xu Xinyue copsed directly, and a strong arm behind her grabbed her. At the moment, Gu Chengxiao didn''t know how tofort her, because it was so irritating. Fratricidal, to kill his brother and sister-inw for the sake of only a few interests, this kind of behavior is simply arrogant. "Are you sure it''s him? Are you sure he killed it? " "It was your uncle Huo who hired Yang Zhi tomit murder. He was the biggest mastermind and nner. Yang Zhi just acted ording to orders." Xu Xinyue''s tears rolled down in her eyes. Such a great injustice had been hidden for more than ten years, and she had lost them for more than ten years. At the moment, she was angry and wanted to kill Xu Taoyang himself. How could he do it? "Miss Xu, although you are adopted, legally you are also their daughter. Now, it''s up to you to sue. We will help you find out the truth." Of course, Xu Xinyue wants to give them justice and truth. She wants to see the murderer pay the price with her own eyes. Xu family. Xu Taoyang suddenly came back from thepany. He suddenly got restless today and didn''t know how to do things, but he did too many bad things. When he thought of these things, he would feel that he was at the edge of a deep pit and would die at any time. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Jingya was enjoying the fruit and looked at her husband sitting on the sofa in silence. She nced over. "Bother!" Xu Taoyang hummed. "Why bother!" Xu Jingya asked with concern. "I''ve always been uneasy about my eldest brother. It''s not my conscience. It''s just that Xu Xinyue has returned to Pei''s house now. The power behind her is too strong. I''m afraid she will suddenly trouble me." "Yes! Even Gu Chengxiao has be her man. Now she is really powerful. " Xu Jingya suddenly felt that the fruit in her hand was not fragrant. When she remembered, she was full of Qi. Just then, a servant''s voice came from outside the door, "who are you looking for? Our master is not at home. " But even if the servant stopped, the footsteps outside came quickly. It was not a person, but a group of people in uniform, who Xu Taoyang was most afraid to see. "You... What do you have?" Xu Taoyang asked boldly. "Mr. Xu Taoyang, you are suspected of buying murders together. Pleasee with us." The leading man said. Xu Taoyang''s body was unstable and her face shed panic. Xu Jingya immediately shouted like a shrew, "why did you wrong my husband? What evidence do you have? My husband is a legitimate businessman and didn''t do anything illegal." "We have evidence that you killed your brother and sister-inw. Now, please go back with us for investigation." Now, Xu Jingya''s face was also pale and colorless. Sure enough, whatever she was afraid of, how could it be? How did it get discovered? "I didn''t kill people. I''m doing well and sitting upright. What am I afraid of?" Xu Taoyang smiled deliberately, but just then, he suddenly grabbed the car key on the table and wanted to escape. The policeman on one side had long been staring at his action. At the moment he took the car key, Xu Taoyang was pressed on the ground by the two people who rushed up. Xu Jingya screamed, stretched out her hand and patted the policeman, "let go of my husband, let go!" "If you dare to do it again, you will be used of attacking the police. "The policeman nearby gave a warning. Xu Jingya watched her husband being taken away. She was trembling. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and dialed her daughter''s number. "Hey, mom! What''s the matter? " Xu An''an at that end is also very upset. "Ann, your father... Your father was caught by the police and said he killed someone." Xu Jingya cried. "What? My father was taken? Who did he kill? " Xu an asked in surprise. Of course, Xu Jingya knew what her husband had done, but she would not admit it. She shouted angrily, "the police must have caught the wrong person. Nowe back and let''s go to the police station together." But Xu An''an heard itst time. At the moment, of course, she was worried about the exposure of her father''s killing Xu Xinyue. police station. Xu Xinyue is finishing all the notes, which makes her think of the adoptive parents, so fresh in her mind, even if they have been away for a long time. At this time, I got good news that Fang Taoyang was caught. More than ten minutester, outside the police station, a couple of mother and son walked into the police station. They just collided with Xu Xinyue who had juste out. When Xu Jingya saw Xu Xinyue, she immediately understood that Xu Xinyue must be making trouble. She scolded angrily, "you little bitch, where did you get my husband? Hand it in. " Xu An''an also saw her and Gu Chengxiao at a nce. The love for Gu Chengxiao in her eyes is still very strong. She hopes Gu Chengxiao can stand up and help them at this time. "Chengxiao, my father was caught. Please help us." Gu Chengxiao stared coldly at the mother and daughter, "your father should die." Xu An''an''s face changed and stared at Xu Xinyue. "Xu Xinyue, don''t think you have the power to treat my family. My father didn''t kill anyone." Even if her father really killed someone, for so many years, she believed that the police could not find any evidence, so Xu An''an said this sentence so arrogantly. Xu Xinyue reddened her eyes and looked at their mother and daughter coldly, "you''d better prepare for the future! I won''t stop until I tell Xu Taoyang about his broken door. " This sentence made Xu Jingya''s heart tremble, and Xu An''an was even more angry. "Xu Xinyue, what else do you want to do?" "You''ll knowter." Xu Xinyue sweeps Xu An''an. She will give back everything they have done. As long as she is within the boundary of not breaking thew, she can let Xu An''an''s mother and daughter have nothing, and let Xu Taoyang take away the good days she bought with her parents'' blood one by one. It''s not too much for her to let them live her previous life. I don''t know why. Hearing Xu Xinyue''s words, Xu Jingya''s mother and daughter were cool and felt that the future would not be easy. "Xinyue, let''s go." Gu Chengxiao took Xu Xinyue away and didn''t want to stay with the mother and daughter for a long time. "Xu Xinyue, stop." Xu Jingya stretched out her hand and wanted to pull her, but at this time, she was patted away by one hand. Gu Chengxiao turned his head and warned, "don''t touch her." Xu Jingya almost fell down by this shot. Xu An''an reached out to hold her mother and said angrily, "Gu Chengxiao, for the sake of the past, you can''t do this to us." Gu Chengxiao''s cold eyes were swept away. "I won''t let you go about pleasing your parents." Xu An''an''s heart fell into the ice cer. She saw with her own eyes that Gu Chengxiao loved Xu Xinyue to the bone. Chapter 1485 Aftering out of the police station, Xu Xinyue has been in grief and covered up the truth for so many years. She has been very unfair to her dead adoptive parents. She is also d that she has to rely on. Otherwise, even if she finds out about it, I''m afraid she won''t be happy Unable to fight the Xu family. "Don''t worry, this matter will be thoroughly investigated. I won''t let your parents suffer injustice. I''ll let Xu Taoyang pay off his debts over the years." Gu Chengxiao patted her on the shoulder and took her into his arms tofort her. Xu Xinyue closed her eyes and tears couldn''t stop falling from her eyes. At the police station, Xu Taoyang sat calmly. Although he was arrested, he knew that the matter had been handled very cleanly. He could push it off. Even if he would take responsibility, it was only his careless slip of tongue that led to the division The machine wants money, but deliberately kills people and gets money from him. Xu Taoyang insisted that he didn''t want to kill people, and he also yed a bitter y, saying how good his rtionship with his eldest brother and sister-inw was and how sad he was these years. Although the police knew he was acting, it was obvious to ask him questions It''s very difficult. Simrly, the driver has been shirking his responsibility. He always said that Xu Taoyang ordered him to do it, but he didn''te up with more evidence. After a few days of stalemate, the trial and training had no results. Xu Xinyue knew that an old fox like Xu Taoyang would not give in so easily. However, Xu Taoyang is most proud of thepany and clinker in his hands. At the moment, a group of negotiation experts are beginning to capture the shareholders in his hands. Those shareholders are Xu Taoyang''s closest people. They hold many of Xu Taoyang''s secrets. That''s right Some secrets are also very amazing, and under the solicitation of huge wealth and mysterious forces, these shareholders also know that Xu''s group is going to be destroyed. Xu Taoyang is in prison and thepany is difficult to maintain. They all want to leave before the disaster. The rtionship originally established under interests is broken at one blow. Lin Jingya and Xu An''an''s mother and daughter usually don''t care about her husband''spany. They are in a hurry for a moment. It is said that all shareholders want to withdraw money to escape. Lin Jingya also asked several familiar shareholders, who ignored her. "Mom, Dad''spany ising to an end. All these shareholders have hiredwyers to get away, leaving a pile of bad debts and bad debts in his father''s hands. Thepany is already in debt." Xu An''an asked a senior manager to check his father''spany reluctantly ¡£ Unexpectedly, the result was desperate. "What can we do? Do we have to carry a huge debt for the rest of our life?" Lin Jingya''s face turned white with fear. She enjoyed the life of a rich wife for half her life. Without money, she would be like falling from the sky to the ground Lost its viability at all. She has only learned one skill in her life, that is, to call others. If she is called by others, she might as well die. "Mom, let''s meet Dad this afternoon and see if he can do anything." Xu An''an is also helpless. She has no reputation now, and she can''t get along in the entertainment industry. She also wants to save her image by her father''spany. Now, what Nothing. Just as Lin Jingya rushed to thepany, she received a call from the bank. A loan of nearly 100 million was due, with an interest of up to 8 million. Please pay it off by the end of this month. After answering the phone, Lin Jingya rolled her eyes and almost fainted. Eight million. Where did she get eight million? In thepany''s ounts, all shareholders pay in advance. Without a husband, thepany''s ounts are like uncontrolled. That''s right Some shareholders are all unkind and share the money almost. police station. Xu Taoyang came out with his hands and feet tortured. He seemed to have foreseen the situation of thepany. His eyes were red and exhausted. "Husband, thepany ising to an end. I don''t know what''s going on. All those shareholders have left. They don''t care about yourpany at all." "It''s Gu Chengxiao who made a ghost behind his back. He bought all my shareholders'' money. His goal is to get mypany. With Gu''s Pei''s family, mypany can''t be guaranteed at all." Xu Taoyang gritted his teeth. "What can I do? I just received a call from the bank urging interest, eight million! Where can I get it out!" "Ignore it. The worst thing for thepany is bankruptcy liquidation. You should transfer your property quickly and take as much as you can." Xu Taoyang whispered. Lin Jingya looks at her husband and realizes that her husband can''t get out in this life. Gu Chengxiao and the Pei family will never give up. Even if her husband is not prosecuted for murder, the bad debts of thepany will entangle him. Her tears roll out immediately, "old man Public... " At this time, two police officers behind Lin Jingya came up, "Lin Jingya, you are arrested. We have reason to suspect that you conspired with your husband to hide the murder. Now you are officially arrested." Lin Jingya''s face turned white and she was going to be arrested, too? "What are you doing grabbing people for? I''m not guilty. You can''t catch me like this." "Let go of my mother." Xu An''an also came to help, but was pressed by a policeman and fell to the ground nearby. "Don''t hinder our work." Xu Taoyang watched his wife being arrested and his daughter being held down. He knew that his family was over and Gu Chengxiao would not let go of his wife and daughter. "Ann, go quickly and leave us alone." Xu Taoyang said to his daughter. Lin Jingya looked at her husband in horror. She even became a man in prison. "Dad, mom." Xu An''an finally understood what despair was. Looking at her parents being filed for investigation at the same time, she was powerless. Xu An''an could only watch her mother''s hands being handcuffed. Lin Jingya was very frightened. She said to her daughter, "An''an, go and hire a goodwyer for her mother. My mother didn''t want to go to jail." Xu An''an left quickly, but she found that she didn''t have the money to hire awyer at all. She thought of the safe at home and hurried to drive home, but when she got home, I saw a lot of police carsing to her house, from the bank Cars and insurance cars were parked at the door of her house, and next to her house, two people were sticking seals. "What are you... What are you doing? Why do you seal my house?" Xu an rushed to open them. "Don''t get in our way, miss." "This is my home. You have no right to do so." Xu an''s eyes flushed with anger. "Miss, your father owes high interest to the bank. We have the right to do so, and all deposits in your parents'' name will be frozen." "what?" Xu An''an stepped back. She was still a stepte. She had not transferred for a minute, so she had no chance. Chapter 1486 Xu An''an tried to rush into her house several times, but she was stopped. Now her vi has been sealed up by the bank. She has no right to move anything in it. Of course, Xu An''an is not reconciled. She knows that her mother still has several sets of jewelry worth millions in her hand! She wants it back. "You let me in, let me in, I want to get my passport." Xu An''an deliberately lied. A manager nearby saw that she only wanted to get her passport, but she let her in and sent someone to follow her. Xu an came to her room all the way and pretended to look for it. After some time, she hurriedly said, "in my mother''s room The two staff members also stared at her closely. Xu An''an ran all the way to her mother''s room. She had never been so embarrassed. When she used to be a star, she was served by several assistants, but now her reputation is gone The kiss went in, and she had nothing. When she stood next to her mother''s jewelry box and secretly wanted to take away a diamond ring, the staff immediately found it with sharp eyes, "Miss Xu, please put it down. It doesn''t belong to you anymore." "This is my mother''s, why doesn''t it belong to me? You can have whatever you want in the house. These are my mother''s." Xu an immediately picked up her mother''s jewelry box and nned to go out. The staff followed her all the way and immediately reported the matter to the manager. The manager immediately sent twow enforcement officers to stop Xu An''an''s way. "Miss Xu, please put down the box in your hand. You have no right to use any items now." "You are all robbers. Don''t think I don''t know you want to take my parents'' personal belongings secretly. I''ll sue you." Xu An''an immediately pressed the charge. "We will never do such a thing. These are the things your father will pay off his debts. Please put them down." "I don''t want..." Xu An''an said and wanted to escape. Finally, he was pressed on the ground by two police officers. At the same time, several media reporters next to him were interviewing and shooting. When he saw Xu An''an, he immediately turned the camera around and photographed the looting of Xu An''an''s hair She has no image at all. Finally, Xu An''an didn''t steal anything. Instead, she showed her face in front of the media and portrayed the image of her dead skinned old mangy daughter. Xu An''an also yelled at reporters. Finally, when she was ready to go back to her car, she found that there was a seal on her car. "Hey, this is my car. What are you doing?" Xu an shouted. "Miss Xu, I''m sorry. This car is under your father''s name. It doesn''t belong to you now. We want to take it back." Xu An''an''s face changed. This is a million Mercedes Benz. She now has only one car. When she bought it, her father''spany bought it on behalf of her. She went to her father''s name. Unexpectedly, the car has been recycled now. Xu An''an''s eyes are full of hate and anger. Xu Xinyue caused all this. Xu Xinyue made her look like this. Let her have a home, can''t go back, go to jail with her parents, and she has nothing. Just then, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her former agent. She couldn''t help but want to catch her, walked aside and kissed her and shouted, "sister Mei, are you looking for me?" "Ann! Did you watch the news? Was that really you? Your father''spany went bankrupt and your parents went to jail?" "What? Where did you learn that? There''s no such thing!" Xu an quickly denied. "Oh, it''s not reported on the news!" "Sister Mei, do you still have a role suitable for me? I can y anything now. I can y whatever you want me to y. Please give me a chance!" Xu An''an begged eagerly. "An''an, now we are blocking inferior artists all over thework. Your parents'' case is not easy to deal with. Maybe you can''t get along with this meal in the future. You''d better find another way out!" after that, the end hung up. "Sister Mei, sister Mei..." Xu an shouted a few times, and there was a beep at the end. Xu An''an immediately turned on the Inte. She went on the hot search list. She has been longing for being on the list. Now, she stays on the list, but the title is an ironic sentence, "artist Xu An''an makes a fuss about the bank sealing scene, which is suspected to be nervous It''s not normal. The relevant departments are contacting the psychiatric hospital. "And several of them are hers. Sister Mei, who just talked to her on the phone, also used her heat to rub up a new artist in her hand and trample on her previous achievements, so as to set off the beauty and talent of the new artist ¡£ Xu An''an was going crazy. She felt her head burst. Her life was over. She was like a madman. At this time, several paparazzi rushed to the scene and wanted to continue to follow up the matter. Xu An''an, who was staying next to the car, came over with the microphone. "Xu An''an, are your parents murderers? Who did they kill?" "Xu An''an, do you have a history of mental illness?" "Do you take drugs?" "Get away, get away... You all get away." Xu An''an drove people crazy. He also reached out to pick up a reporter''s microphone and fell to the ground, just like a mad dog biting. The reporters want her to be in this state and shoot more vigorously. At the moment, Xu Xinyue, who is in front of theputer, certainly saw the real-time heat on the news, saw Xu An''an in front of the camera, and looked at the current situation of her family. Xu Xinyue was not soft hearted. She hired the bestwyer to run for justice for her adoptive parents. She will certainly make Xu Taoyang pay a heavy price. At this time, Gu Chengxiao''s call came in. She reached out and picked it up, "Hello!" "I''lle back early in the evening. I asked Xiaomu to go to my mother''s house. I''ll apany you tonight." Xu Xinyue also knew that she was in a bad mood and was afraid that she would infect her son. She nodded and said, "good." Xu An''an''s live news continues to be tracked and reported, and many media reporters will not let her go. At about six o''clock, Gu Chengxiao came back and looked at the girl sitting on the sofa holding her knee. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He immediately sat down and took her in his arms, "why don''t you turn on the light?" Xu Xinyue blinked and found that the room was very dark. She leaned in his arms and closed her eyes, "the Xu family has been sealed up." "Well, Xu''s group no longer exists." "Did you do it?" "I did it for you." Gu Chengxiao lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "They deserve it." "Thank you!" "we don''t need to say this between us." Gu Chengxiao said and pulled her up. "I''ll take you out to eat and rx." Chapter 1487 In the restaurant, Gu Chengxiao looked at Xu Xinyue, who had lost weight in a few days. His heart was filled with heartache. For her adoptive parents, they were the feelings of their biological parents. Therefore, she was sad because of their death in that short time , reasonable. "Eat more, this is what you like." Gu Chengchao took the food in her bowl. Xu Xinyue didn''t want to worry him, but she really didn''t have any appetite. She took a bite and looked at the light outside the window. She thought that her adoptive parents had taken her to an amusement park. Although it wasn''t a big ce, it was very difficult It was the happiest memory in her memory. She suddenly wanted to go there. "Can you apany me to a ceter?" "Where are you going?" "My parents once took me to an amusement park. Now I suddenly want to go and see if it''s still there. There are my happiest memories." "OK! I''ll take you after dinner." Gu Chengxiao nodded. After dinner, Gu Chengxiao navigated to the ce and took her off. In the dark, the amusement park has been closed for a long time. Only a few dim street lights are on inside, and Xu Xinyue''s heart also gave birth to some deste feelings, She reached out and pushed the shabby door, which was locked. "Want to go in and have a look?" Gu Chengxiao asked her. Of course, Xu Xinyue wanted to go in and have a look, because the memory was too strong. She wanted to see the ce where her parents led her to y when she was a child. She looked back at him, "can you go in?" "of course,e with me." Gu Chengxiao stretched out his hand and took her along the barrier wall. Sure enough, she saw a ce with some gaps, Many children should have slipped in to y, so the management here is very loose of "You wait for me here a little. I''ll go up first and then pull you up." Gu Chengxiao said to her. Xu Xinyue was just looking for her childhood memory, but unexpectedly it turned into an adventure. Moreover, in order to meet her idea, the man was ready to climb the wall regardless of face. "Chengxiao, be careful." Xu Xinyue whispered nearby. "Don''t worry! This wall is not as hard as me." the man said, his strong arm jumped, and the whole man stood on the wall very sensitively. Facing the wall of about 1.5 meters, the man went up easily. "Give me your hand." Gu Chengxiao stretched out his hand to her. Xu Xinyue held his hand. Then she stepped on the wall with one leg. She felt a strong force. As soon as she pulled it, she came up. Gu Chengxiao jumped down first. Afternding steadily, he turned and stretched out his hand to her. Xu Xinyue was held by him like a child. He hugged his neck and wrapped his legs around his waist. "Don''te down yet. I''ll take you to a ce with light." Gu Chengxiao was very considerate, so he took her under the streetmp in this posture. Xu Xinyue''s heart seemed to jump back to her childhood. She jumped down from the man and looked up at the mottled facilities in the light. It seemed that she was old and full of an old atmosphere. "This amusement park must have closed down for a long time. Moreover, the ground here is rtively biased. No one hase here to develop, so it is still preserved." Xu Xinyue sighed, but fortunately, at least she can find her childhood memories, she said Seeing the Trojan horse there, it was as if she had returned to that time. Her parents wereughing next to her, and she was happy to turn around on the Trojan horse, waving her little hand and shouting excitedly to her parents. At that time, she was really happy. Although she was adopted by them, they always treated her as their own child and gave her a very happy and carefree childhood. "This is a good ce." Gu Chengxiao is a businessman. When he came all the way, he found that it is not too far from the main urban area, and has great development potential. Xu Xinyue couldn''t helpughing, "you won''t like thend here again!" "Well, if you want, I can reopen this amusement park, for nothing else, just to let you experience the happiness of childhood again." Gu Chengchao said to her affectionately. Xu Xinyue quickly shook her head. "No, you''ve done enough for me. I don''t want you to do more." "you''re my wife. It''s worth doing anything for you." Gu Chengxiao took her hand and kissed her on her thin lips. "For me, I''m far from doing enough. You gave birth to Xiaomu for me. Just let me do it I owe you kindness all my life. " Xu Xinyue was also a little dreamy. In those years, she gave birth to his son, and it was the child of their two genes. Fate has been ying hide and seek, but the result is perfect. Xu Xinyue walked around the yground and remembered the happiness of her childhood. Although there was silence and some horror here, she was not afraid of anything with this man around her. It was almost nine o''clock, and the two left. Xu Xinyue was also a lot happier. What Gu Chengxiao did for her tonight moved her very much. When the man first met him, he was high above the world and didn''t eat fireworks. Now, it seems that he has been biased by her. The man is beginning to be full of fireworks. Xu An''an returned to her house. Having lost her parents, she has be a homeless person. Now she has nothing, and all her previous deposits have beenpensated for advertising liquidated damages. Now thepany has withheld a lot of money from her Give it to her, because the advertiser she contracted before also needs to lose money in many ces. Xu An''an has long been poor and may be in debt. At this time, Xu An''an saw himself on the news. He was drinking muggy wine and looked at his endughably. Xu Xinyue, who had been trampled under her feet, became a winner in life. She not only got Gu Chengxiao, but also changed a new identity, Princess of Pei group and future Mrs. Gu. Even the child she once thought was her suddenly became Xu Xinyue''s, which was the most ridiculous joke that fate yed on her. Xu An''an knows that there is no ce for her in this city or even in this country. She will only beughed at wherever she goes. Xu An''an packed her bags and decided to go abroad to hide for a while. What she needs most now is a low-key life. In the airport, Xu An''an walked by with a mask and hat. At this time, she saw a actress far less famous than her being pursued by a group of people, which made her think of her glorious time, but that time was gone forever. Chapter 1488 When Xu an passed the security check, he was suddenly stopped, "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, you are now restricted from leaving the country. Please go back." "Why, I haven''t done anything wrong." Xu an''s face turned red with anger. "We just received this notice. Please go back!" Xu An''an angrily picked up the suitcase. She wondered if it was because of her parents that restricted her? It seems that her parents had an ident and she didn''t even have the qualification to leave. She couldn''t help hating Xu Xinyue. She really killed her family. She sat down in the cafe next to her and nned to read the headlines. Suddenly, a news came into her eyes and the wedding date of the eldest young master of the family was announced. There are several pieces of information about Miss Pei''s family below. Xu an can''t help but stretch out his hand and open it. Isn''t it Xu Xinyue? Xu Xinyue in the photo appears in high-level asions like a princess. Every photo of her doesn''t need to be refined because of herself Have such temperament and beauty. This made Xu An''an''s heart jealous and crazy. When she was most depressed, it was Xu Xinyue''s happiest time. She not only had a son, but also married Gu Chengxiao, and had an enviable identity as a eldestdy. Why did she take all these benefits? Xu An''an scolded God for injustice. "Eh! Isn''t that Xu An''an? Why is she so old? She looks like us! It''s not beautiful!" severalizens nearby are discussing her. "Yes! I didn''t think she was beautiful and old-fashioned." Xu An''an is really angry. She used to be a goddess, but now she has been demoted here by several red women. "You shut up, it''s not your turn to talk about me." Xu An''an thought he was a youngdy, and the exit was a gesture I couldn''t afford to offend. "Who do you think you are? Let''s shut up. Where''s your face!" "Yes! Xu An''an, have you gone out to take medicine? Or do you want me to contact the psychiatric hospital!" another girl said sharply, which made several other girlsugh. "You... I''ll sue you." "We have to spend money to sue! Xu An''an, do you have money? It''s said that your advertising contracts are going to spend all your money now. You''d better leave some money for yourself!" Xu An''an really has no way to take these girls, but has been losing face. Xu An''an had to pick up her bag and suitcase and leave. Listening to theughter, she clenched her fist, but there was nothing she could do. Gu Zhai. A huge wedding has been nned to the end, and finally announced the date, which has been publicized by the media. Pei family hasn''t had a happy event for a long time. It''s their happiest thing to marry their daughter this time. Although their son hasn''t married yet, he married his daughter, but the other party''s conditions are rare in a hundred years! And they suddenly have a big grandson. It''s really fun. Now Gu Yimu children are also happy. They live here for a few days and there for a few days. He is the most popr wherever he is. But he wants daddy and mommy to get married quickly, and then give him a sister as apanion! Pei Zhai. Xu Xinyue is also waiting for her wedding. She can''t help but go downstairs to chat with her parents. She hears her mother talking. "This time I asked the daughters of the Li family and the Wang family toe to the wedding. Then let''s Chenhao see if we can see who we like. His sister will get married. It''s time for him to find a wife when he''s thirty." Xu Xinyue couldn''t helpughing. It seems that the next big brother is the focus of attention at home. Think about the serious appearance of big brother. If it is known that there is his blind date at her wedding, he doesn''t know what expression. Xu Xinyue asked Li Yan out to go shopping in the afternoon. Li Yan envied her and was about to get married. Moreover, as a bridesmaid, she naturally wanted to try an evening dress. "Is the best man your brother?" Li Yan asked curiously. "No, it''s Mo Zeyang." "Oh! God, why him!" Li Yan had a bitter melon face. She really didn''t want to be with him. "What? Why? He''s Chengxiao''s good brother. It must be him! Yanyan, you''re afraid of him!" "Who says I''m afraid of him? I just have an old enemy with him. I''m afraid I don''t agree with him." Li Yan shouted. But she can''t do it. She hasn''t seen him for some time since we met at his mother''s magazinepanyst time. Chapter 1489 After trying out the bridesmaid''s evening dress, Li Yan chose a smoky gray gauze skirt, which is immortal and elegant. Xu Xinyue''s wedding dress is customized and worth tens of millions. Every diamond on it is real. Under the light, it is graceful, luxurious and charming. Just then, Xu Xinyue''s cell phone rang. She reached out and picked it up, "Hey, Chengxiao." "In the evening, I ordered a restaurant. You came with Li Yan. It happened that I was with Ze Yang." As soon as Xu Xinyue heard it, she couldn''t help feeling that there was excitement to see. She said, "OK! We must arrive." After hanging up, Xu Xinyue said to Li, "have dinner together in the evening." "With whom!" "Keep it a secret, but you''re not afraid of who you eat with," Xu Xinyue teased her. Li Yan couldn''t help but smile. "It''s true that as long as I have a big meal, I can eat with anyone." At 5:30 p.m., Xu Xinyue and Li Yan came out of the wedding dress shop and went to an air restaurant in the city center. All the way up to the top floor, the elevator suddenly formed a stunning view of the sky, and the night sky seemed to be overhead. The feeling of emptiness was refreshing. Li Yan took Xu Xinyue''s arm and walked into a box. When she guessed who the other party was, she directly ran into a pair of deep and proud eyes. Who is not Mo Zeyang? Mo Zeyang has been filming abroad recently. In addition, he was originally on the international line and held the global endorsement of several top brands. He was very busy. After the two sides sat down, Gu Chengxiao couldn''t help introducing, "Moze, Li Yan, Xinyue''s good sisters, you''ve met." "I''ve seen more than that. Our two families are still friends." Mo Zeyang said, staring at her with charming eyes, "Miss Li Yan, long time no see." "Long time no see, big star." Li Yan said hello very naturally. Think about it. They haven''t seen each other for half a year since thest meal of the car crash. He was filming abroad, and she went to the mountain vige to do a column to support and teach for half a year. Therefore, she didn''t even have a chance to meet. "Miss Li Yan, I heard you went to work as a teacher." Mo Zeyang looked at her healthy little face, which was more beautiful than when she first met. Li Yan micro picked his eyebrow and said, "for work, this is nothing." "Yanyan''s work is very good." Xu Xinyue praised. "My mother is also praising her, saying that she seeded in the whole program alone." after Mo Zeyang returned home, he didn''t hear his mother mention her, saying how brave she was. Even her parents couldn''t stop her after staying for half a year in such a bad environment. But once this column came out, it attracted the attention of the whole society, which is very representative. Li Yan''s mind shed over the sunny little faces in the mountain viges. She smiled, "I wish I had the opportunity to walk in those small mountain viges. They are very beautiful." then Li Yan looked at Gu Chengxiao, "our magazine has contacted yourpany''s charitypany. They are very willing to support this one. Thank you, President Gu." "I will try my best to help what I can do." Gu Chengxiao is willing to support her career. Mo Zeyang didn''t speak much, but his eyes were slightly absorbed in Li Yan''s bright eyes. It seems that this girl is even different after thest meeting. Last time we met, she still had some charming youngdies who were ill, willful and difficult to get along with, but today she showed a light all over and attracted him very much. "Mo Shao, please be our best man and bridesmaid with Yanyan this time. Cheers." Xu Xinyue raised his ss. The four people touched their sses. Xu Xinyue looked at the good sisters around her, and then looked at Mo Zeyang opposite. Her heart was filled with expectations. If the four of them could be two families and often get together in this time, it would also be a very happy thing. And Li Yan''s age should be suitable for marriage. "Zeyang, I don''t intend to go out this time!" "My parents didn''t like me to show my face again. I decided to go home and inherit the family business and quit the circle." Mo Zeyang was tired of those ces in Vanity Fair. He had made great achievements at a young age. He was just rated as the 100th most beautiful male face in the worldst month, and his financial value easily won the sixth ce in the artist circle, This is a level that many people can''t reach. Li Yan looked at him in surprise. "You decided to quit the circle! It''s a pity that you quit when you''re so young." Mo Zeyang curled his lips and smiled, "what a pity." "You should get a few more movie awards!" Li Yan thought it was too early for him to quit the circle at the age of 29. Mo Zeyang disagreed. "I want a different life, Miss Li Yan. From now on, I will be your immediate boss." Li Yan couldn''t help choking a mouthful of tea and looked at him with some refusal, "master Mo, you''d better act!" She doesn''t want such a difficult boss. She''d rather be a fucking boss. "Sorry, I''ve taken over. I''ll work in thepany from tomorrow," announced Mo Zeyang. Li Yan couldn''t help but put on a face and sighed, "please show mercy to master mo." "Happy cooperation." Mo Zeyang stretched out his hand. Li Yan was stunned and shook his hand. Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyue looked at each other and smiled. They seemed to smell something! After a meal, Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyue left together. Mo Zeyang didn''t drive and had to be sent by Li Yan. Chapter 1490 Li Yan watched Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyue leave. She turned to Mo Zeyang and said, "sorry, I''m not on my way. You''d better take a taxi!" Mo Zeyang looked at her in amazement, but insisted in a tone, "it''s a little trouble to detour." "I''m tired today. I don''t want to drive too far. How about I pay master Mo''s fare?" Li Yan still doesn''t want to send him. Immediately, this man is her boss. She doesn''t want him to think she''s good at everything. Otherwise, she will have to do errands in the future. "Miss Li Yan, in order that we can cooperate happily in the future, I''d better remind you to give me a ride, otherwise it''s not a wise move to offend the boss." Mo Zeyang slightly raised his eyebrows, and his handsome face was full of pride. Li Yan is not a vegetarian. "It''s hard for a good employee to ask. If an employee like me who takes a bonus every month changes jobs, no one will want it." Mo Zeyang''s pride disappeared in a few seconds. He can''t force his mother''s favorite employee away as soon as he took office. Li Yan has waved to stop a taxi, opened the door and made an invitation gesture to a man, "Mr. Mo, let''s go." Mo Zeyang sat in reluctantly, fell down the window and stared at her, telling in his eyes that I remember your sense of oppression. Li Yan smiled as sweet as a flower and waved, "goodbye." The next morning, Li Yan waste in a traffic jam. When she came to the office, she saw a man already sitting on the chair of her independent office. Who was it not Mo Zeyang? "Miss Li Yan, you''rete." the man stared at me with a pair of star eyes. "There''s nothing I can do in the traffic jam. President Mo was really responsible for beingte for work on the first day." Li Yan said and put his coat on the back of his chair. "President Mo, please let me go." "In thepany, don''t mention the personal rtionship between our two families. It''s best to keep a distance." Mo Zeyang suddenly said. Li Yanchi was amused. "Mr. Mo, you think too much. I never go through the back door and don''t find a rtionship. I rely on my strength." Mo Zeyang had to stand up. At this time, several female staff outside Li Yan peeped and eximed, "Oh, my God! How handsome!" "But why did he enter Sister Li Yan''s office when he came?" "What''s their rtionship?" Li Yan coughed softly and said to the female clerk peeping at the door, "I have nothing to do with Moze. Don''t gossip." Among them was her assistant Li Tiantian. Li Yan called her in, "Tian Tian,e in." "Sister Li Yan." Li Tiantian came in with a smile, especially sweet and beautiful. "Prepare a meeting material for me." Li Tiantian''s eyes fell shyly on Mo Zeyang nearby, and she didn''t hear Li Yan''s words clearly. Li Yan couldn''t help following the assistant''s eyes and looking at the man on the sofa who was like a perfect sculpture. She coughed again, "sweetie, have you seen enough? I asked you to prepare information, not to let youe in to see the boss." "Oh, OK, OK." Li Tiantian blushed and hurried out. Mo Zeyang seems to be used to such behavior of women. He must be born as a star and has extremely superior conditions. After a while, Li Yan took the information and said to the man on the sofa, "President Mo, it''s time for a meeting." On his first day at work, Mo Zeyang really didn''t know what to do. He got up and walked with her to the conference room. The senior and key personnel of the whole GuDi magazine arrived. GuDi magazine is the first well-known magazine in China. It is at the forefront of fashion and has high poprity. Li Yan is sitting at the end now, because she is a realist who created a documentary page in Guti. Therefore, in arge magazine like Guti, her column has no status. The most profitable is fashion. Mo Zeyang sat in the first ce and listened to his subordinates report on the sales performance ofst month and the new magazine to beunched. However, Mo Zeyang was not very happy. His eyes looked at Li Yan in the back seat. What was Li Yan writing. "Well, next, please tell Miss Li Yan what you think!" Mo Zeyang called the roll directly. Li Yan couldn''t help raising her head and looking at the editors of fashion magazines in front of her, she coughed, "I have nothing to say here." "Mr. Mo, you may not know that the section in charge of Li Yan is only the most insignificant column of our magazine." a young female editor in chief disagreed. Li Yan also knows that she is the best editor in chief Lin Baoru and a very arrogant person in Guti. "Editor Lin, although my column is very humble, would you please respect it?" Li Yan directly met her. "Li Yan, we are discussing whether to ban this section of you. Unexpectedly, our GuDi is synonymous with fashion and is not suitable for you to do real news. Why don''t you leave ourpany and go to a special magazine!" Lin Baoru said carelessly while ying with his newly made manicure. Li Yan immediately stood up in surprise, "no, in addition to promoting fashion, our magazine also needs positive energy. I think this does not conflict with the founding concept of our magazine." "Mr. Mo, what do you say?" Li Yan suddenly looked at Mo Zeyang and hoped he would say a word for her. Mo Zeyang looked at her deeply for several seconds and suddenly looked at Lin Baoru. "I agree with editor in chief Lin, Li Yan, you can give up the documentary section and join the fashion section. How about it?" "Mo Zeyang, you..." Li Yan almost wanted to greet him. Fortunately, he stopped in time. Other people were surprised to see that Li Yan dared to call president Mo''s name on the spot? She has a mine at home! Li Yan takes a deep breath. Now the editors of the whole fashion section are rejecting her, because Li Yan not only founded sessfully, but also has a very good influence in the society. Therefore, it ismon for them to be jealous. She sat down and stopped talking. Other fashion editors looked at each other and had a feeling of joining hands. Mo Zeyang sees all this in his eyes, and then look at other editors. All of them have refined makeup and luxurious clothes, while Li Yan looks out of ce with a white shirt and jeans. Li Yan waited for the meeting to end and watched Mo Zeyang return to the office. She followed him into his office for the first time. As soon as Mo Zeyang turned around, he saw the girl with bright eyes looking at him, "what''s up?" "Don''t cancel my column." Li Yan''s eyes implored. "Give me a reason." "You don''t know how much the children in the mountain vige need our help. They need this tform." Li Yan said eagerly. "But I run apany, not a charity foundation." Mo Zeyang''s eyes were slightly heavy. Li Yan choked. Is this man so ruthless? "Mo Zeyang, how can you not cancel this column?" Li Yan really wanted to beg him. Chapter 1491 Mo Zeyang was really anxious when he looked at her face. He didn''t want to cut off her column at the meeting just now. He just felt that she didn''t want to send him homest night. He had to embarrass her. "Li Yan, I see you are very busy recently. Otherwise, if you give me a month''s assistant, I will consider retaining your column." Li Yan was immediately stunned for a few seconds. Did the man make a mistake? She is the editor in chief. Why should she do assistant work for him? "My assistant Li Tiantian is beautiful and sweet. Here you are." Li Yan packed his assistant who only cares about beauty all day. Mo Zeyang''s face sank slightly. "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I want you to be my assistant and test your work ability. If you don''t want to, I''ll change your column sooner orter." Li Yanmei''s eyes opened slightly. As soon as he took office, this man was about to write a column she had run for half a year? This is simply to erase all her efforts. "Assistant, right? OK, I''ll be your assistant for one month, but please don''t follow my column." Li Yan had topromise. Mo Zeyang''s mouth was tickled. Sure enough, the obedient woman was more lovely. "OK, from now on, you are not allowed to turn off your mobile phone 24 hours a day. As long as I call you, you must arrive 24 hours a day. You can''t refuse anything that concerns me." Mo Zeyang found it interesting to do so, Looking at the ugly face of Li Yan, he had an inexplicable sense of achievement. "What do you want to do? Do you still want me to warm your bed with you? I tell you, I will tell my father, and then inform your father, and then our two families will know that you bully me." Li Yan is not a person without a backer, hum! Mo Zeyang immediately adjusted his suit and coughed, "I don''t agree if you want to sleep with me! What do you want to do so much? It''s what life assistants should do. Do you want to warm my bed? No such good thing." Li Yan blinked and smiled with satisfaction, "OK, Mo has little to do. As long as I can do it, I can do it, and I will make you satisfied." Thest two were satisfied. She was gnashing her teeth. Mo Zeyang is still very happy. This is the happiest thing he has done since he went to work. But I didn''t know that as soon as Li Yanmai went out, he cursed him that he had no paper on therge size, drank water and choked water. Li Yan sat in the office with her chin on her face. From now on, her chief editor should be reduced to Mo Zeyang as an assistant. She is really overqualified! "Sister Li Yan, you''re back! Is mo Shao handsome at the meeting?" Li Tiantian came to her with tea. Li Yan looked up at his assistant and immediately came up with an idea and asked her, "sweet, give you a task, use your strength to seduce Mo Zeyang, cheat him into bed and take his bed photos for me. I will reward you 10000." "Ah! Is there such a good thing? Sister Li Yan, tell me, how can I turn less ink into bed?" Li Tiantian asked happily. Of course she does! The whole magazine thought about it, but the problem is that Mo Shao is not a robot. Can he like him? Moreover, it is said that Mo Shao is moody and likes not to tell the whole person. His mood is unpredictable. If he is identally provoked, he is at risk of being fired. "He asked me to be his life assistant. I''ll take you with me in the future. Your task is to seduce him and take pictures of his bed for me. I''m useful." Li Yan is a reporter for several years. If there are those photos, hum! Mo Zeyang Wait for her shoes and bag! Damn it. "OK! Sister Li Yan, you must take me with you and I will listen to you." Li Tiantian looked happy. Li Yancai had just written a few words of the n report, and the inside line rang. She reached out and picked it up, "Hello!" "Pack me a cup of coffee." Mo Zeyang''s voice came. Li Yan frowned, "let others do this little thing! I''m busy now!" "Did you dare not listen to me the first day? Li Yan, you are really ipetent." "OK, what coffee!" she asked her assistant to pack it. A man appointed a coffee shop, and Li Yan asked Li Tiantian toe. Ten minutester, Li Tiantian called back and said, "Sister Li Yan, a cup of coffee is more than 380." "What? Mo Zeyang''s consumption level is too high! Pack it! I''ll let him reimburse." Soon Li Tiantian came back. Li Yan mentioned Mo Zeyang''s office, put down the coffee and stretched out his hand, "380 yuan, please pay." "Take thepany bill, I don''t have cash." a man gracefully enjoys his coffee. His expression and eyes are just a visual sense of an advertising blockbuster. This man is naturally suitable for dazzling on the screen. "I have a QR code. Please scan it." Li Yan took out his mobile phone and turned to the QR code to give it to the man. He wanted to default. There was no way. Mo Zeyang nced at her unhappily, and then because he was too careless, he identally pressed three more zeros and paid directly. Li Yan took a look, his eyes widened directly, and he couldn''t close his mouth. "Thank you, master Mo, for being so generous!" Mo Zeyang picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Why did he pay her 38000? "Turn back," he raised his eyebrows. "Sorry, my signal is not good. I can''t turn today." Li Yan said, picked up his cell phone and left. "Li Yan." a man shouted behind him. Li Yan went back to his office with a smile on his mobile phone, and then enjoyed the transfer carefully. He was so happy. Li Tiantian sent in a piece of information, then sat down with her chin on one side and said, "Sister Li Yan, do you know that the editor in chief Lin Baoru is chasing Mo Shao! I think I may not have a chance!" "Mo Zeyang is not so easy to chase." Li Yan doesn''t care about his gossip at all. "But sister Lin Baoru! She is the most beautiful woman in our office, and she is so sexy, so wild and so beautiful. How can we survive!" Li Tiantian said bitterly. "Don''t raise the morale of others here and destroy your prestige?" Li Yancai is not an easy loser. Moreover, Mo Zeyang is more happy because someone is pestering him! But just then, her cell phone rang again. She reached out and picked it up, "Hello!" "Invite me to lunch." Mo Zeyang''s voice came. Li Yan said with a smile, "I have takeout at noon. Do you want to order one for you?" "You let me have takeout? Miss Li Yan, are you kidding." Mo Zeyang is a noble young master. "I can eat. Why can''t you eat? Even so, I''ll set a ce for you and you can eat by yourself!" Li Yan disapproved. "Li Yan, the schedule of your column has just been handed over to me. Do you think I should sign it?" "Well, well, I''ll treat you to dinner." Li Yan immediately coaxed him to be happy. "I''ll throw this schedule away. I''ll sign it whenever you make me unhappy." Mo Zeyang threatened her. Chapter 1492 Li Yan was forced to go out for dinner with Mo Zeyang at noon. When she sat in Mo Zeyang''s cool sports car at the gate, she was just seen by an assistant of a fashion column. The girls in the gossip center, the propagation speed is absolutely amazing. Immediately, she sent a message in a small group, "guess who I saw get on President Mo''s car?" "Who, who!" "It can''t be editor in chief Lin Baoru!" "Who can go to work with President Mo on the first day and eat with him!" After the assistant satisfied everyone''s appetite, she said, "it''s Li Yan in the reality column." "What? How could it be her! Although her column attracted a lot of attention, she didn''t make a penny. Instead, she kept asking ourpany to subsidize money!" "Yes! I really don''t know what to keep her for. Ourpany doesn''t keep idle people like her." "Is it because Mo always wanted to cut off her column, and she began to seduce Mo?" "It''s very possible. She''s still a little pretty." "To tell you the truth, her skin was ck after she came backst time. How can she have the skin of our editor in chief Lin!" "Yes! I think she doesn''t pay attention to clothes every time she goes to work. You know, we are a fashion magazine! Doesn''t she discredit us?" "She is a master of her own way. No one can take her." In this group ofining assistants, Li Yan was demoted to nothing. Li Yan is now booking a restaurant, sitting in front of the French window with Mo Zeyang, basking in the afternoon sun, tasting delicious steak and drinking afternoon tea. Mo Zeyang gracefully cut a small piece of steak and sent it into his mouth. It was so gentle and good-looking that Li Yan looked more wild. This made Li Yan feel ashamed immediately and began to restrain for a while to find thedy''s set. "It seems that you are not very popr in ourpany!" Mo Zeyang felt that she was alwaysined, and could not help but doubt how she usually works in thepany. "Hmm! Yeah!" Li Yan also found out that she was out of tune with these people. At work, those people felt more superior and kept trampling on her. "Don''t you want to have a good rtionship with them?" Mo Zeyang asked again. "Too tired, I don''t have time to please others every day!" Li Yan was also helpless. Others didn''t like her, and she couldn''t take the initiative to let them like it. She had to make do with her work. Mo Zeyang couldn''t help but look at her sympathetically. In this working environment, she should be very tired, but seeing that she was full of strength, she didn''t kill her work enthusiasm at all. "Tomorrow is Chengxiao''s wedding. We''ll be the best man and bridesmaid together." Mo Zeyang is looking forward to it. Li Yan also wanted to be a bridesmaid. At this time, her mobile phone rang and she reached out to pick it up, "Hey, mom, what night''s dinner? I don''t want to go." Li Yan refused directly, because her mother had been making blind dates for her recently. She didn''t want to go as long as she was cheatedst time. "Hey! Yanyan, don''t be capricious, just meet an old friend." "Mom, did you arrange a blind date for me again? I said, I''m an unmarried person, and I don''t intend to get married. You''re busy, that''s it. Goodbye." Li Yan said, hung up the phone quickly, breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and saw the opposite side Mo Zeyang was staring at herself. She asked curiously, "did your parents force you to have a blind date?" Mo Zeyang thought that his mother did mention it once in thest six months, but he was in a bad mood for the girl who happened to be opposite. He directly rejected his mother and said he would not meet her again. Of course, this was the idea six months ago. Mo Zeyang found that the girl opposite was still very cute. "No, my other half can''t know from a blind date. If I can''t reach the fit of soul, marriage is meaningless," Mo Zeyang said. Li Yan couldn''t help but agree, "Mo Shao, you''re right. I think so too. Blind dates are so old-fashioned! Moreover, I don''t like blind dates with men. I''m too purposeful. Even if I don''t need a soul to agree! I have to see the same three views Right! " Mo Zeyang''s star eyes narrowed slightly. The woman thought the same as him. "I''m full. I have to run to a charitypany in the afternoon. I have to go first. The boss eats slowly and I go to check out." Li Yan said and got up to check out. Mo Zeyang had no appetite. He got up and said, "let''s go together." Out of the restaurant, Li Yan said to Mo Zeyang, "then I''ll take a taxi." "I''ll see you where to go." "No, no, I''ll take a taxi myself." Li Yan waved her hand. She didn''t like to bother others. "They are all working for ourpany. What about seeing you off? Get on the bus." Mo Zeyang doesn''t like being rejected. However, Li Yan could only get in his car and told him the address. Mo Zeyang drove off and reached the door of the charity foundation. Li Yan got out of the car. He thought Mo Zeyang was leaving, but Mo Zeyang sat in the car and said, "how long do you want me to wait for you ¡£¡± "I''m not sure. You''d better go first!" after that, Li Yan happened to see a maning. She hurriedly ran over and greeted him with a smile, "manager Huang, manager Huang, do you remember me? I am..." "Howe it''s you again? Are you finished?" the middle-aged man showed a restless expression as soon as he saw her. "I really need your help. Do you think I can..." Li Yan tried to convince him. But the manager was a little angry. He stretched out his hand and pushed Li Yan away. With this push, Li Yan sat directly on the ground. The manager just turned his head and stared at her and left. Li Yan just wanted to get up. It was a strong arm. He held her shoulder and held her waist to help her up. "What''s the matter? Why did you ask this man?" Mo Zeyang immediately asked. The scene just now made him very angry. Li Yan pped his hand and said, "it''s all right. Just ask them to help and donate money." "What does this kind of person want? What do you need? Just tell me." Mo Zeyang can''t see it. This woman is so despised. What else should she insist on? Li Yan looked up at him. "Master Mo said that yourpany is not a charity foundation. Besides, it''s just a task other than my work. Don''t bother thepany." Li Yan was not convinced. "Manager Huang doesn''t give me face. I''ll talk to their boss one day." Mo Zeyang looked at her with some admiration. This woman is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. She has been treated like this and has to insist. "OK, I''ll find a way to ask the boss out. At that time, I''ll take you with me." Mo Zeyang said for her. Li Yan''s eyes lit up, "really." "When did I cheat you?" Mo Zeyang nced at her. " Chapter 1493 When Li Yan returned to the office, he immediately received a lot of envy. Today, the news that she went out to lunch with Mo Zeyang spread throughout the office. As soon as Li Yan entered the office, assistant Li Tiantian came together, "sister Yan, OK! I started so early." Li Yan looked at her in a daze, "what!" "President Mo! Someone saw you go out for lunch today." "Oh! That''s just the need of work. Where do you want to go?" Li Yan smiled bitterly. "Sister Yan, be careful! Now you have be the envy of all sisters." Li Tiantian kindly reminded her. Li Yan knocked on theputer and said disapprovingly, "then they envy the wrong person. Mo and I have nothing to do." Li Yan went to the bathroom after a few minutes and just collided with Lin Baoru at the corner. Lin Baoru''s eyes looked at her with hostility. Lin Baoru is also a rich girl with a good family. She doesn''t put Li Yan in thepany at all In my eyes. At the washstand, Lin Baoru took out a limited edition lipstick and mended it. Li Yan was about to leave when she came out of thettice. Lin Baoru suddenly reached out and stopped her, "Li Yan, no matter what rtionship you have with Mo Shao, I''ll put my words here and Mo Shao me Yes, you''d better not rob me. " Li Yan is somewhat sensitive to the smell of perfume on her body. She frowned. "Lin editor, you want to pursue ink less, I have no opinion, but I will not ept any threats from you." Lin Baoru narrowed his delicate eye makeup, "if you dare to rob me, I will immediately use all means to cancel your column, and I will gather the strength of the wholepany to drive you away." Li Yan opened her hand, "I''m not afraid of you." Lin Baoru looks at Li Yan leaving with a calm face. She hopes she''d better remember her warning. Mo Zeyang is already her prey. Li Yan returned to the office. Suddenly, herndline rang. She reached out and picked it up, "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me. I asked the boss of that charity foundation to have dinner in the evening. Do you want to join me?" "Yes, I''m going." Li Yan replied hurriedly. "OK,e to my office. I have something to say." Li Yan put down the phone and went to Mo Zeyang''s luxurious office. He saw the man sittingzily in the boss''s chair, exuding a charming atmosphere. "What can I do for you, boss?" Li Yan''s attitude towards him immediately improved. Mo Zeyang frowned slightly. He knew that it was not his charm that could make the woman treat him well, but that he made an appointment with the person he wanted to see for her. Why should she waste her time and energy on those unimportant things? It seems that the whole magazine is looking at money. She is the only one who spends her time and energy on another thing to help the children in the mountain vige One thing. "In the evening, I''ll attend as my girlfriend. If you talk about things, it will be half as much as possible!" suggested Mo Zeyang. Li Yan blinked, thought for a few seconds and agreed, "OK, no problem." "Sure?" Mo Zeyang raised his eyebrow. "OK! Just pretend to be your girlfriend! What''s the difficulty?" Li Yan just wanted to win the charity donor and talked about a donation. Mo Zeyang''s eyes shed a smile, "OK, change a nice dress tonight. You certainly don''t deserve me with your current dress." Li Yan feels belittled by him. It seems that she has to dress up tonight. "I leave work early. Come to my house and pick me up." Mo Zeyang nodded and looked at the figure she left, with a yful smile at the bottom of his eyes. Li Yan left work half an hour earlier. She went straight home. Li''s mother is a delicate and fashionable person. The whole family is full of an elegant atmosphere, except her daughter. "Smoke, I said I wouldn''t wear it like this in the future. Mom bought you those skirts. Why don''t you wear them?" "Mom, I''ll wear it tonight." Li Yan said and went upstairs. She came to a row of wardrobe, where her mother prepared many brand skirts for her, but she chose the simplest dress every time because of her convenient work. Li Yan reached out and took down a whitece tight skirt. The hem was fishtail, which was a great test of her figure. Fortunately, Li Yan had a good figure and waspletely worthy of this skirt. At this time, Li''s mother came up and saw her sitting in front of the makeup mirror. She immediately came over, "Mom,e to make up for you. Is there a date tonight?" "Well, there''s a special dinner tonight. I have to dress up." Li Yan nodded. Li''s mother was a makeup expert. She looked at her daughter''s beautiful face. After more than ten minutes, a sweet makeup was finished. "My cigarette is so beautiful," said Li''s mother proudly. Li Yan has been a beauty since childhood, just because she regards her appearance as nothing and has no idea of dressing up. This is also a self willed person. He often goes out with his hair tied low. Just then, her cell phone rang. She took a look and hurriedly said to her mother, "Mom, I''m leaving." "Has someonee to pick you up? Boy or girl?" asked Li''s mother curiously. "My colleague." Li Yan can''t let his mother know that it''s Mo Zeyang, otherwise she must have misunderstood their rtionship. When Li Yan came out of the door, he saw Mo Zeyang sitting on his sports car waiting for her. When he saw the girl walking out of his bag at the door, his charming peach eyes suddenly widened. When Li Yan sat in his car, he saw that the man around him didn''t drive, but stared at her. She immediately put her hand over her chest, "what are you looking at?" "Who asked you to dress like this? I asked you to dress up almost. Are you trying to seduce a man?" Mo Zeyang suddenly felt that she was too beautiful. She was a beauty. Li Yan blinked, "what''s the problem? Can''t I deserve your noble status? Let''s go!" Mo Zeyang bit his thin lip and had to drive away. It''s really cheap. The men present tonight. Li Yan has a sweet and white smell all over. He really can''t make a man move his eyes. "Forget it, don''t eat." Mo Zeyang suddenly changed his mind. Li Yan quickly turned to look at him, "no, I must see the boss of Zhiyang charity. If you don''t have time, give me his phone and I''ll deal with the meal." Seeing that she had to go, Mo Zeyang could only bear it and said, "let''s go!" At the door of a restaurant, a fat man with two men waited for them. As soon as he saw Mo Zeyang, he immediately weed him happily. "Mr. Mo, nice to meet you." Li Yan thought. Sure enough, Mo Zeyang took out his identity as president and it was much more convenient to talk about things. Chapter 1494 Li Yan came out to meet Li Dong, President of charity foundation, who had been looking for a long time and didn''t talk about cooperation. This time, Mo Zeyang asked him out as the sessor of Guti, and the other party thought it was a climb up. Moreover, they have always wanted to cooperate with GuDi and reachmon cooperation, but the threshold of GuDi is very high, and ordinarypanies can''t catch up with the project cooperation. "Mr. Mo, who is this?" Li Dong naturally noticed that the beautiful girl around Kurosawa Yang was really fresh and refined, with a clean smell all over. "My girlfriend Li Yan," Mo Zeyang said naturally. Li Yan immediately got up and said hello, "Hello, President Li, I''ve been looking for a chance to meet you!" Li Dong''s eyes lit up and he was ttered. Such a beautiful girl has always wanted to see him? Mo Zeyang looked at Li Dong''s color. His long arm just took Li Yan standing and pulled her to sit down. "President Li, you need to exchange terms for cooperation on the phone," said Mo Zeyang. "You said you said that as long as you can put an advertisement for us at your fashion festival next time, I will be grateful." "The advertisement you asked for is worth $50 million. Well, my girlfriend is soliciting donations. If you donate $40 million under her name, the deal will be concluded," said Mo Zeyang. Li Dong''s face was a little stunned. If so, he still lost a little. He thought, "we''re just a smallpany and don''t have so much money. Moreover, charity is not easy to do now. It''s 20 million. We can''t do more. ¡± This 20 million is also the happy price of Li Yan, but Mo Zeyang''s cold eyes sank, "40 million, not less. You don''t want to cooperate. There must be people. Thepany is willing to buy my advertising space." "No, no, no, Mr. Mo, this is easy to talk about. We can talk about it in detail." Li Dong was in a hurry. Li Yan looked at Mo Zeyang in surprise. Unexpectedly, he tried to fight for her. This really made her know him again. Finally, after some bargaining, Mo Zeyang negotiated a donation of $38 million for an advertisingunch, which was really very happy for Li Yan. She got a lot of donations for the children in the mountains. At the dinner table, Li Dong, who had just drunk a few sses of wine, couldn''t help staring at Li Yan several times and praised Li Yan all the time. "Miss Li is such a beautiful girl. It''s rare." "Thank you." "Miss Li, let me propose a toast to you." "I respect Mr. Li, and then I''ll trouble you in making donations." Li Yan has always been polite to him. In the eyes of nearby Mo Zeyang, it''s inexplicably not a taste. He is the great hero of min''s donation, and I can''t see how enthusiastic this woman is towards him. "Mr. Li, it''s almost time. Let''s go first." "Hey! Mr. Mo, are you in such a hurry? Have some more!" Li Dong still wants to have a goodmunication with Li Yan. Mo Zeyang reached out and took Li Yan''s hand and got up. "My girlfriend and I still have to date. I don''t want to eat." Li Yan ate very happily, so he was dragged away by Mo Zeyang. Just after he went out, Li Yan found that he was still holding her. She couldn''t help breaking away from him, "Mo Zeyang, the acting is over." Looking at such a ruthless woman, Mo Zeyang really regretted helping her. "Why? Holding hands will reduce your meat. Don''t forget that I pulled this donation." Li Yan smiled brightly and sweetly and boasted, "Yes! President Mo is great, so you will be the hero of this donation at that time! Moreover, President Mo never forgets that this is also one of thepany''s businesses. Your boss should do it Things. " Mo Zeyang couldn''t help choking. The woman dared to use him and threw it away! "Where are you going next!" "Go home! Tomorrow is the wedding. I want to go home and apply a mask. I''ll go to sleep for my beauty. Goodbye." Li smoke is waving her hand, and is nning to slip away. Suddenly, the man grabbed her back with one hand and pulled her bra belt. The man was stunned, but he didn''t let go. He continued to pull through his clothes. "Li Yan, thank you and want to leave without saying a word? I didn''t have enough just now. Please invite me to dinner again." "Mo Zeyang, you let go." Li Yan''s face is red and his neck is thick. Can this man not be so rude, and where does he pull? Mo Zeyang stretched out his hand and heard a p. He took the bullet back with great sticity. Li Yan turned his head and stared, "can you pay attention next time?" Mo Zeyang''s eyes stabbed at her somewhere, "paste a fake! It''s not so big." "Does it have anything to do with you? Whether it''s true or false has nothing to do with you. It''s my future husband''s stuff. You''d better not look at it." Li Yan retorted, but didn''t blush and talk about this topic. "You mean, as long as I be your husband, I can see it?" Mo Zeyang smiled and thought, this is a good challenge. Li Yan immediately shook his head and waved his hand very firmly, "you are not my dish." Mo Zeyang''s face darkened on the spot. He was despised by women one day? "Let''s go! I know a new restaurant is delicious." Li Yan thanked him and prepared to invite him to dinner. The two arrived at a restaurant. As soon as they entered, Mo Zeyang was recognized by the waiter. "My God! Mo Zeyang! He turned up in our store." "Yes! Let''s ask him for an autographter!" the two waiters were so excited that they secretly chopped their feet. After Li Yan sat down, he saw the waiter delivering the menu and excitedly holding a pen and said to Mo Zeyang, "Mo Zeyang, can you sign our name for us? We are your fans. ¡± Mo Zeyang generously signed two names for them. In the corridor outside the door, he could hear the exmation of the waiter, "my God! How handsome!" Mo Zeyang gracefully held a cup of tea and looked at the man opposite, "tell me, I''m not your ideal type?" Li Yan also drank tea and looked at him with enjoyment. "You are too thin. I like muscr ones. Your muscles are not developed enough." Mo Zeyang sprayed tea directly. This woman, who has be thin, still likes muscle men? Li Yan looked at the man who sprayed tea. She blinked, "is my request so funny?" Mo Zeyang has a handsome figure. He is a man who looks thin in clothes and has meat when undressing. He didn''t know how much time he spent in the gym in order to practice this perfect figure. Now, he was despised by Li Yan on the spot. "Do you need me to take off my clothes and show you my muscles?" Mo Zeyang said that he was not satisfied. He must be in good shape. Chapter 1495 "No, no, I don''t want to see it." Li Yan quickly refused. Under the public in the hall, is he abnormal? "No, it''s your loss." Mo Zeyang curled his lips and smiled. Li Yan disagreed, but she was still very happy to talk about the donation today. She picked up her ss and said to the man opposite, "President Mo, thank you." Mo Zeyang saw that she still had some conscience, and he was in a good mood. "In the future, in terms of work, for the sake of the rtionship between our two families, I will take care of you. You can rest assured." When Li Yan found that the man was not proud and charming, she was also very cute. She blinked, "did you fix the car that hit youst time?" "Well, it''s safe. If you still feel guilty, you can invite me to a few more meals, and I ept it." Mo Zeyang''szy and charming appearance with a wine ss really makes women unable to move their eyes. "Mr. Mo, you should also work hard so that you can raise my sry and I can afford to invite you to dinner! When you raise my sry one day, I will invite you to dinner." Li Yan''s eyebrows are not easy to provoke. Mo Ze Yang''s star eyes were slightly stunned. The woman''s way of thinking was so convincing that he asked him to work hard first, raise her sry and invite her to dinner? After dinner, Mo Zeyang sent her home. Along the way, Li Yan was so sleepy that she slept heavily in his car. Even if she listened to music, Mo Zeyang turned his head and was stunned. Did this woman rob the bankst night? I fell asleep at this time. Li Yan didn''t rob the bank. She wrote several reportsst night and stayed up until about two o''clock in the evening. Therefore, she was too sleepy at the moment. Even if Mo Zeyang was around, she fell asleep impolitely. Waiting for the traffic light in front, it took a minute. Mo Zeyang couldn''t help looking at the sleeping girl around him. The streetmp outside the window shone on her face, which was clearly a lovely full and round p face. A few strands of broken hair were gentlyid on her cheek, like a quiet picture. "It looks ok." Mo Zeyang murmured softly, "why didn''t you find that you look really cute before?" He silently bit his lips and said that if he were not so wild and obedient, he might like it better. If his voice is heard by Li Yan, Li Yan must refute it. Why should she grow so popr with him? She won''t marry him. At this time, someone urged him in the back. As soon as Mo Zeyang looked up, he found that he didn''t know when the green light was, and he was fascinated by her. He shouted damn it, so he stepped on the elerator and rushed to the front. The high-performance sports car directly threw the car behind 100 meters away. In the twinkling of an eye, his tail lights were gone. The man behind the car scolded a few times. A good car is great! It looks like a young man driving. Li Yan slept at the door all the way home. Mo Zeyang thought, how can I take her home? Will you call her up, or will he take her back? However, in front of the elders of the Li family, he still dared not make a mistake. If he misunderstood that he had an evil heart towards their daughter, it would not be fun. "Li Yan, here we are." Mo Zeyang shouted softly. Finding that this could not wake up the girl in the dream, Mo Zeyang just found this opportunity to start with her face. He first gently touched it, um, warm and tender, so he pinched it again. QQ yed and felt good. He didn''t know what it was like to kiss. "Li Yan, wake up." Mo Zeyang pinched her face directly. "It hurts..." Li Yan woke up by being pinched by him several times. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the man''s hand was still pinching on her face. She immediately patted his hand, "have you pinched enough?" "Who made you sleep like a pig? You can''t hear me call you." Mo Zeyang hummed. Li Yan felt his cheek ache on one side. How many times did the man pinch it? "Thanks." As soon as Li Yan saw the door, she wanted to get off with her bag. "Tomorrow is the wedding day. I expect you to dress better." Mo Zeyang said in a hateful. "Yes! Of course I want to wear more beautiful. Tomorrow, I''lle to the noble childe of the whole city! I''m still thinking of choosing my ideal husband at the wedding." Li Yan turned around with a smile and said, "Mr. Mo, you are also handsome. Maybe you can meet your other half!" Mo Zeyang''s face is not very good-looking. Is this woman thinking about it tomorrow? Find her partner? "Have a goal?" Mo Zeyang asked with an eyebrow. Li Yan pretended to be deep and said, "keep it secret." "Was it yourst senior who would go?" Mo Zeyang remembered that she smiled at another man at the partyst time. Li Yan thought of the schoolmaster she once admired. Her eyes gently surged, "I don''t know. I hope to meet him tomorrow." Mo Zeyang suddenly sneered. Without saying a word, he stepped on the elerator and the sports car left directly. When Li Yan reacted, she only deserved to see his tail light. She blinked strangely. What''s the matter with this man? Who provoked him? Or let him take her home and wronged him? Yes, he''s a big boss with a big shelf! Li smoke returned to the house and went back to the room to apply the mask. Then he was talking with Xu Xinyue on the video. The gossip between the girlfriends was so every hour and moment that he could not wait to chat for twenty-four hours a day. "What? Does my senior really have to be on the list?" Li Yan cried out in surprise. She just asked Xu Xinyue to check the guest list. Unexpectedly, her senior student and his family still had a friend rtionship. He came to drink the wedding wine instead of his father. "Then you can do well tomorrow." Xu Xinyue said at the end. "That''s for sure! I have to leave the most profound and beautiful influence on him. It seems that he hasn''t married yet. Do I have a chance?" Li Yan looked forward to it. He must be the male god in college! How pure it was to like a person at that time! Even now, she still stays in the secret love mood of college time. "In fact, I think Mo Zeyang is not bad." Xu Xinyue hinted at her. Li smoke listens, draws a mask, "Mo TSE Yang Shuai is handsome, but he is too proud to get along with him. Besides, I don''t love this kind of him." "OK! See you tomorrow! I''ll go to bed first." "What, it''s only eleven o''clock! You''re going to bed?" Li Yan still wants to talk for another half an hour. "There''s no way. People with men can''t stay with you." "Xu Xinyue, you dare to show a man in front of me. OK, I''ll find one tomorrow." Li Yan smiled and scolded, but he was really envious in his heart. Chapter 1496

Chapter 1496

The wedding of the Gu family and the Pei family is probably the most eye-catching thing this year. The media can''t wait to see the world at the scene for a long time. The hotel alone contracted three seven-star hotels to settle all guests. It is said that the wedding was held in a private manor. The outside media were amazed at this. Celebrities and dignitaries came to congratte and witness the wedding. At about seven o''clock, Xu Xinyue, the bride to be, went to the dressing room. She had a full beauty sleepst night. Today, she is also in a very good state, beautiful and generous. Li Yan, as a bridesmaid, also arrivedter. The two sisters were talking andughing while preparing for makeup work. After a while, Gu Chengxiao, the prospective groom, came in. His handsome wedding dress and suit made him more young, ink hair, spirit and shape, and his facial features were deep and three-dimensional. However, his eyes were extraordinarily warm and charming today, and his happy smile was always on the corner of his mouth. Xu Xinyue''s bridal makeup has been put on, and then her hair is curled. Her long soft hair is woven intozy and generous Princess hair. Today, she has a customized princess crown worth nearly ten million. Each diamond on it is a carefully selected work. Her jewelry today has exceeded 100 million. Together with her six sets of dresses and a wedding dress, it is even more valuable. Today, she will be the most beautiful bride. She is dazzling and luxurious. She will be the bride attracting the attention of the whole city. Li Yan was wearing a light purple smoky evening dress. Her long hair flowed naturally and sprayed a glittering silver light between her hair, reflecting each other with the broken diamonds on her dress. Purple, an unruly color, exudes a mysterious smell on her, which is particrly charming. Li Yan, who had just put on makeup, came out to answer the phone. Suddenly she bumped into someoneing up. She didn''t see the person, but quickly said, "sorry." She was just about to leave. Suddenly, an arm sped her and pulled her. "People left without seeing clearly?" Li Yan looked up and found that it was mo Zeyang. She couldn''t helpughing, "boss, I''m sorry. I''ll answer the phone." "Who is in such a hurry to answer the phone?" Mo Ze Yang Jun, Yan Wei Shen said. "My father''s!" Li Yan said directly. Mo Zeyang''s face looked good again and asked her to answer the phone. He also leaned against the nearby wall and stared at her standing on the balcony to answer the phone. A gust of wind blew, and her silky long hair flew. In the sun, there was a shining thing in her hair, which lined her neck skin like snow, delicate and attractive. Mo Zeyang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This woman dressed up OK today, at least all on his aesthetics. After answering the phone, Li Yan looked back and saw that he was still there. She smiled and came over, "you best man, don''t you go to make-up?" "Just go. You go with me." Mo Zeyang said to her. "I''m very busy. I''m going to the hall to find someone." Li Yan pointed to the direction of the hall. "Who are you looking for? Your senior?" Mo Zeyang asked with narrowed eyes. Li Yan''s eyes shed a smile, "yes! He wille today." Mo Zeyang suddenly sped her arm, "apany me to make up." "Hey, Mr. Mo, can you be reasonable? I''m not your man today." Li Yan was pulled away by this man. When he got to the dressing room, Li Yan had to apany him. He saw the man sitting there. A well-defined face was reflected in the mirror. Several young assistants on one side immediately blushed and secretly looked at him. The makeup artist thinks that the man who can be equal to the groom''s appearance today is probably the man in front of him, Mo Zeyang! International film star, it is said that he has given up acting and started business and has gone home to take over his career. Mo Zeyang suddenly thought of something and said to the makeup artist, "sprinkle her silver light on my hair." The makeup artist was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, Mr. mo." Li Yan wondered, "why do you sprinkle the same silver powder as me!" "Isn''t it good to make a pair?" Mo Zeyang asked with an eyebrow. Suddenly, the assistants on one side secretlyughed. Are the bridesmaids and the best man also a couple? It''s all God''s face! "Who is a couple with you!" Li Yan couldn''t help crying andughing. Mo Zeyang''s face was ck. Even his makeup was ck. When the makeup artist was busy finishing his hair, he sprayed the silver powder. Mo Zeyang reached out and grabbed the thick ink hair, and the corners of his mouth hooked. It''s still pretty. Mo Zeyang changed into a white suit because he wanted to distinguish the groom''s clothes. The white suit made him like prince charming himself. Li Yan was stunned for a few seconds. Mo Zeyang was one of the men who could control the white suit. Not only handsome, but also... Coquettish. Li Yan couldn''t help seeing his face blush slightly. How many women does this man want to die today? Mo Zeyang had just changed his suit. While he was buttoning up, he came towards Li Yan, with a trace of evil smile on his mouth. In this scene, which woman can carry it? Li Yan''s face became more red. The female assistants on one side covered their mouths. God, is mo Zeyang going to kiss the maid of honor? As soon as Mo Zeyang extended his long arm, he reached the wall behind Li Yan, "how''s it? My best man didn''t disgrace your bridesmaid!" Li Yan coughed lightly, "it''s OK. At least it didn''t lower our appearance." At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a sexy woman came in pleasantly surprised. When everyone didn''t respond, she directly rushed into Mo Zeyang''s arms, hugged his neck and shouted, "Zeyang." Li Yan slightly stared at the beautiful eyes, looked at the woman holding Mo Zeyang''s neck tightly, and looked at Mo Zeyang happily holding her waist All the people present looked at the bridesmaid. Why did they guess wrong? Mo Zeyang''s girlfriend is the woman in front of her. Just then, the woman released Mo Zeyang, turned and saw Li Yan, "is this miss?" "I''m the bridesmaid." Li Yan said politely. "How beautiful!" With that, the woman took Mo Zeyang and said, e to meter." "OK!" Mo Zeyang nodded and sent her away. Li Yan turned and wanted to leave. Mo Zeyang directly called her, "if you don''t apany me, where are you going?" "Who wants to apany you? Don''t you have many women with you?" Li Yan picked his eyebrow and replied. "Oh! Jealous?" Mo Zeyang asked with a smile around his arm. "Who is jealous." Li Yan''s expression was a little unnatural. "Well, that''s my aunt, my mother''s sister." Mo Zeyang announced the answer with a smile. Li Yan''s footsteps were stunned and turned back, "your little aunt is so young?" "Hum!" Mo Zeyang nodded. Li Yan felt inexplicably that his heart was not so blocked. Chapter 1497

Chapter 1497

Ten o''clock. Apanied by her father, Xu Xinyue stepped onto the red carpet. The sacred wedding march came to her ears, and Li Yan apanied her behind her. The veil covered her face and covered her face, but most of the guests came to see her face at Pei''s banquet and know how beautiful the bride is today. On the stage, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes were affectionate, especially waiting for thousands of years. The little guy was happier and finally daddy and Mommy got married. The best man Mo Zeyang stood behind him. His eyes crossed the bride and stared at the girl holding the bouquet. Li Yan just hit him with a look. Somehow, her heart beat a little. The two men on the stage, ck and white, are extremely charming. Xu Xinyue stepped onto the stage. Pei''s father handed her hand to Gu Chengchao. "Chengxiao, I''ll give you Xinyue. Treat her well and don''t let her down." "Dad, don''t worry!" Gu Chengchao answered his father-inw. Pei''s father gave his daughter to him at ease. Although he was reluctant, his daughter''s happiness was the most important. Li Yan stood beside Mo Zeyang and enjoyed the couple''spletion of the sacred ceremony. Under the veil, the corners of Xu Xinyue''s mouth lifted sweetly, and her hand was led by a man, side by side on the stage. Mrs. Pei secretly wiped her tears, but she still smiled at her daughter''s marriage. Xu Xinyue and Gu Chengxiaopleted their wedding vows under the auspices of the priest. They wore opposite rings and hugged and kissed each other. Xu Xinyue didn''t want this link, but Gu Chengxiao had to keep it, so she had to agree shyly. Li Yan''s eyes swept around and coldly touched Mo Zeyang''s eyes, and her face turned red. At the end of a simple kiss, Gu Chengxiao stuck to his wife''s hand and made a speech. He told his love for his wife in a low and affectionate way, romantic and moving. Xu Xinyue''s eyes are full of worship for him. It''s really not easy along the way. They will cherish each other''s love time in their life and no longer live up to each other. Soon it was time to throw the bouquet. Xu Xinyue took over the microphone and said with a smile, "I won''t throw the bouquet because I want to give it to someone." Li Yan has a bad feeling. Sure enough, Xu Xinyue pulled her to her side and directly handed the bouquet to her arms, "smoke, I hope you can find true love and enter the pce of marriage like me." "You... You''d better throw it away!" Li Yan''s tongue knotted with excitement. "If you don''t throw it, I''ll give it to you." Xu Xinyue said with great certainty. Li Yan had no choice but to take over the bouquet, and some were unable tough or cry. It was too high-profile to urge marriage! She doesn''t want to get married! The bride and bridegroom stepped down, and Li Yan stepped into the air absently. Fortunately, Mo Zeyang in front was quick in eyes and hands, and took her down the steps. Li Yan blushed and said, "thank you." Mo Zeyang looked at her. "What are you thinking? Who are you thinking of marrying?" "No! I just didn''t look at the road." Li Yan finished and walked to her position with flowers. Originally, Mo Zeyang was not at her table, but the man just squeezed over. He asked a man and the other party gave way. "What are you doing at my table?" Li Yan asked in a low voice. "I just like being with you. What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?" Mo Zeyang said in a low voice. Li Yan''s heart couldn''t help banging twice. Does this bouquet of flowers have magic? To make a man like her so soon? And this man is still Mo Zeyang? My God? Give her a break! After a while, the couple were going to toast, and the best man and bridesmaid could not be absent. "Zeyang, please stop the wine for meter." "It''s on me." Mo Zeyang is going to get drunk for the groom today. Xu Xinyue and Li Yan couldn''t helpughing. Xu Xinyue said, "don''t drink less ink!" Fortunately, the guests of the family were very cultured, and no forced drinking was allowed. But even so, Mo Zeyang drank several cups. There were several guests who added Baijiu to his ss. This was not the wine Mo Zeyang was good at, but he drank it with his head. Gu Chengxiao also added a few sses of Baijiu, because they were all elders, and he drank them too. Xu Xinyue stood beside him and watched him drink. She was distressed, but she was also very happy. Once she had a desire to drink wine with him hand in hand. This wish has been achieved. After a toast, Gu Chengxiao fortunately returned to his position to have dinner with Xu Xinyue. Li Yan found that Mo Zeyang didn''t return to his position. Just now she seemed to see him running to the bathroom. This guy shouldn''t be drunk. He can''t even find his way back to his position! Li Yan got up worried and looked for the direction where Mo Zeyang had just disappeared. She found the men''s room and stood at the door for a while. She saw Mo Zeyanging out while wiping the water on his face. "Are you okay?" Li Yan asked worried. Mo Zeyang was a little stunned when he saw her. Did she care about him so much? "Nothing! I want to wash my face and wake up." The ink hair on Mo Zeyang''s forehead is still dripping! Mo Zeyang was about to walk, when suddenly a body nged and choked on Li Yan. Li Yan was surprised and held him vigorously, "Mo Zeyang, are you drunk!" "Help me to have a rest in the box." Mo Zeyang is drunk, but it is easier to get drunk when he drinks together. Li Yan found an empty lounge and helped him in. He was tall and pressed her out of breath. Finally, she helped him to the sofa andy down. She rxed her airway, "you are so heavy." Mo Zeyangy with his deep facial features reflected in the light. His skin color was red and gave birth to a kind of male amorous feelings for no reason. "Are you still afraid that I will crush you?" Mo Zeyang curled his lips and smiled, "don''t worry! Even if I want to press you one day, I won''t crush you." "What are you talking about!" Li Yan looked at him angrily. He was really drunk and even talked nonsense. "Li Yan, if you want to get married, you can consider me. I''m a good candidate." Mo Zeyang is really drunk. His mind is not depressed at the moment. He is like a peacock eager to express himself. "I don''t want to get married and I won''t look for you." Li Yan sat aside and answered him. "Why? Where am I not worthy of you?" "I don''t deserve you." "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you." When Mo Zeyang finished, he suddenly felt like vomiting. As expected, as soon as he turned over, he threw up, and even stained his clothes. "Er! Mo Zeyang." Li Yan hurried to help him. After vomiting, Mo Zeyang feltfortable, narrowed his eyes and said, "take me back to the hotel room to have a rest." Li Yan called Xu Xinyue and told her about Mo Zeyang. Xu Xinyue immediately told her, "smoke, I''ll give you less ink. You must take good care of him." Li Yan wants to cry. Why is it her! Chapter 1498

Chapter 1498

The wedding was grand and luxurious. Gu Chengxiao and Xu Xinyuepleted all the wedding procedures with the blessing of everyone. It was really not easy for them to wait until today. After so many twists and turns, it is a gift from God to be able tobine today. Xu Xinyue looked at her son around, and her eyes were red uncontrobly. It was because she missed her son too much time. Under the stage, Li Yan''s firm heart of not getting married has wavered at this moment. If two people who love each other live together, every day in the future will be sweet! But when can she have the man in love? Just thinking, suddenly her dry son Gu Yimu came towards her with his mother''s bouquet of flowers. "Godmother, godmother, my mommy gave it to you." The little guy gave the words of his mother. He must give her a bouquet of flowers. Li Yan''s face is red, and other people''s bouquets are robbed. Why is her good sister''s bouquet sent? And still in front of so many people, let little cute send it to her arms? Are you so afraid that she won''t get married? In the crowd, a sexy figure was staring at him and his thin lips were hooked. Beside him, a fashionable woman was talking to him, and he didn''t hear it. When the woman looked at one ce with his eyes After a while, she understood. "If you like it, go after it! It''s very beautiful." On mozeyang''s shoulder, his young aunt patted him on the shoulder. Mo Zeyang''s handsome face immediately became a little shy, "aunt, what are you talking about?" "I said to seize the opportunity. Such a beautiful girl was chased by others in the blink of an eye." Just as he was talking, he saw a young man walking towards Li Yan with a wine ss. Mo Zeyang found with sharp eyes that it was not the senior student liked by Li Yan at the banquetst time? When Li Yan saw that the senior came to say hello, he immediately showed a happy smile on his face and chatted with him. "Senior, long time no see." "Yan Yan, I haven''t seen you for some days. You''ve be beautiful again. There will be a danceter. Do you mind being my girlfriend?" "Really? Of course..." Before Li Yan finished her words, her arm was held by a big palm, and a more overbearing male voice sounded in her ear, "sorry, she has a malepanion." Li Yan turned his head slightly stunned. Mo Zeyang didn''t know when he came to her and imed to be her boyfriend. She couldn''t help asking him with her eyes. When did she be his girlfriend? "Smoke, that''s a pity." The senior student deliberately said in a lost tone that he certainly knew that Li Yan loved him, so he hoped that Li Yan would give up the gorgeous man in front of him for his sake. Li Yan really wanted to grasp the time tomunicate with the senior. She smiled and said, "senior, I''ll talk to youter, and then I''ll introduce you. This is my... My cousin." Mo Zeyang, "..." this woman really dares to say that he is her cousin? Does this mean you want to get rid of all rtionships with him so as to create opportunities for this senior to pursue her in the future? Then he was not a good person to provoke. He curled his lips and smiled, "it''s just a cousin without blood rtionship. Smoke, did you forget that you woke up from my bedst night?" Li Yan''s face was flushed. If the man wanted to be shameless, he immediately stared at him, "I don''t have any." The senior on one side also saw through their rtionship, but he didn''t want to let such a high-quality student sister go. He smiled, "smoke, let''s talkter." When the senior left, Li Yan sped a man''s arm and pulled him to the deserted balcony, "Mo Zeyang, can you make a draft before lying." "If you want to seduce your senior tonight, I''d better advise you to forget it. With me, you don''t want to get close to any man." Mo Zeyang is overbearing and raises his eyebrows. "You..." Li Yan is really speechless. They have no resentment recently and no hatred in the past. How can he fight against her? "There are a lot of beautiful women today! Mo Zeyang, if you want to flirt with women, can you find them? I don''t have time to y with you. I''m very busy." Li Yan didn''t want to y with him. Just when she wanted to leave, Mo Zeyang suddenly held her hand, "Li Yan, who said I wanted to y?" This sentence suddenly became serious. Li Yan''s heart jumped violently and swallowed the throat, "what do you mean?" "Our two families had a blind datest time. That is to say, your parents and my parents want us to be together. I think it''s very good. You can have a try." Mo Zeyang volunteered. He was also stimted today. Seeing his friend Gu Chengxiao of the same age and his son so old, he suddenly envied and envied. Moreover, Xu Xinyue gave him a home and a home. That feeling made him yearn for it Come on. He doesn''t want to wander. He also wants to have a woman to let him return to his family. He thinks it will be a wonderful thing. Building a home and having two children together is the best state he should have at his age. Of course, the premise is that he has such a woman he wants. "They must be joking, Mo Zeyang. Don''t take it seriously!" Instead, Li Yan advised him to open some in a hurry. Li Yan came out of the balcony with a disordered heartbeat. When she looked back at Mo Zeyang, she found that his eyes in the crowd tightly locked her, like a dangerous leopard staring at her kitten. Wait, does mozeyang really like her? After the toast, Xu Xinyue took her to a lounge, and the sound of guests outside was shut up. Xu Xinyue is changing her evening dress. Li Yan and she have long disappeared. She sits aside in a daze. "What are you thinking? You''ve received my bouquet today. You''re the next one to get married." "You also said that the bouquet was robbed. How can you give it to me in public?" Li Yan said depressed. "I also hope you can find your happiness as soon as possible." Xu Xinyue said, patting her, "today is a good opportunity, take advantage of it." When Li Yan came out of the lounge, he looked up and saw two beautiful young girls around Mo Zeyang. It must not be his cousin and aunt. Those girls looked at him like wolves who had been hungry for 800 years. They were obviously interested in him. When Mo Zeyang smiled at a girl, Li Yan''s heart suddenly felt very bad. The man just said he liked her and turned around to smile like this with other women? Mo Zeyang''s Yu Guang nced at a woman staring at him. Although he didn''t want to pay attention to the girl around him, in order to annoy her, he suddenly became enthusiastic, which made the two girls happy. Li Yan looked at it and was suddenly hit. She fell and sat on the ground, a little embarrassed. Just then, someone in the crowd came quickly and reached out to her. Li Yan thought he was just a kind guest. Unexpectedly, when he looked up, Mo Zeyang looked at her with concern. "Is it hurt?" Chapter 1499

Chapter 1499

Li Yan pped open his hand inexplicably and angrily. He didn''t need his help. Didn''t he have a goodugh with that beautiful woman just now? He coaxed her to go. But the man was not angry at all, but squatted down and helped her up. Li Yan was stunned, and the thick palm on his waist gave her a kind of security force. Li Yangang stood up and suddenly hissed. Her feet stepped on the back of her dress and directly tore a fork of her dress to the middle of her thigh. Several male guests nearby immediately turned their heads. Even if they didn''t mean any harm, they couldn''t help looking at the beautiful bridesmaid''s wide open skirt. But soon, arge suit was put on Li Yan, and her shoulder was held by Mo Zeyang, "I''ll take you back." Li Yan can''t stay here anymore. He can only be brought out by him in his clothes. His suit is very big and covers her spring. All the way in Mo Zeyang''s car, Li Yancai said awkwardly, "thank you!" "It''s all right. Be careful next time." Mo Zeyang finished, started the car and walked forward. Li Yan called Xu Xinyue. She took a step first and came to the wedding banquet in the evening. Along the way, Mo Zeyang didn''t say anything, but Li Yan was very interested in knowing who the girl who just joked with him was. "That beautiful woman has a good temperament and beautiful people. She is a good match for you." Mo Zeyang looked at her with interest. "Is Miss Li jealous?" "What am I jealous of? You''re not my boyfriend." Li Yan skimmed his red lips. "But I feel sour when I listen to your tone." Mo Zeyang is naturally sensitive, and he just saw clearly that she would be knocked down because she was absent-minded. Li Yan didn''t want to argue with him about it. Listening to the songs in his car all the way, he was a lot rxed. At the door of Li''s house, Li Yan returned his suit to him, "I''m home. You drive slowly." But Mo Zeyang didn''t mean to go at all. He took the suit and said to her, "I''ll take you in." "No, my parents are not at home. It''s inconvenient." Of course, Li Yan knows that his mother must be at home at this point. As he was saying this, a surprised voice suddenly appeared behind him, "smoke, how can you make Ze Yang stand at the door! Pleasee in!" Li Yan looked at severaldies walking behind him. His mother was in the column. It was obvious that she came back from ying mahjong. She secretlyined. How could it be so coincidence? "Aunt." Mo Zeyang immediately called people with sweet mouth. At the same time, he called to the other three together. "Yo! Does such a handsome young man have a girlfriend!" One of the aunts suddenly brightened her eyes. "This is not, our family smoke is his girlfriend!" Mrs. Li hurried. Li Yan hurriedly rified, "Mom, we''re not dating." Mrs. Li stared at her, but the aunt immediately answered, "really? Our family must like it. Handsome boy, do you want to go to my house? I''ll introduce my daughter to you." Mrs. Li didn''t look very good. "I''m sorry, Xiaocui. Although our family doesn''t admit it, my husband and I have decided to make him our son-inw for a long time." "Hey! Your family doesn''t like him! Such a good resource, let''s digest it and don''t make it cheaper for others!" On one side, Mo Zeyang became a sweet cake, while Li Yan was winked at by his mother. Instead, Li Yan watched the excitement with great enthusiasm. At this time, aunt Xiaocui liked Mo Zeyang more and more and began to hold him in her hand. "Young man, how about going to my house? Otherwise, I''ll show me the picture of my daughter. It''s very beautiful." Mrs. Li looked worried and immediately took Mo Zeyang''s arm from the other side. "Xiaocui, you''re not kind! This is clearly my son-inw. Do you want to rob it?" "Look, your family is not interested in him at all. My xiaorou is more suitable for him." Mo Zeyang drew several ck lines on his forehead. Then he smiled and said to aunt Xiaocui, "aunt, thank you for liking me, but I already have a woman I like." With that, he looked straight at Li Yan and said, "it''s her." Li Yan smiled and his expression became stiff. Is this man true or false? When aunt Xiaocui saw that her son-inw was hopeless, she could only sigh sadly, "that''s xiaorou''s bad luck in our family." Mrs. Li sent the three sisters away and warmly weed Mo Zeyang into the house. Li Yan went upstairs and changed a suit of clothes. When she went downstairs, she saw her mother put a pile of food in front of Mo Zeyang and greeted him very attentively. Then, seeing Li Yaning downstairs, she immediately pretended to forget something. "Oh! How can I forget! I have to get my clothes and buy some vegetables and cigarettes by the way. Hello to Zeyang!" Li Yan saw through his mother''s idea at a nce, which was to create opportunities for them to get along with each other! Mrs. Li left her bag very quickly. When she left, she didn''t forget to say, "I''ll be back in about two hours." It means that the two of them can live in a world of two. Mo Zeyang''s handsome face is slightly red. He is still a little shy in front of his elders. As soon as Mrs. Li left, Li Yan heard someone chuckle andugh. "Why are youughing!" "It seems that loveliness can be inherited. You have inherited your mother''s loveliness!" Mo Zeyang asked with a smile. Li Yan''s heart is still useful. She pursed her lips and said, "it seems that you are still very popr in the marriage market!" "Don''t worry, no one can take me. I''m yours." Mo Zeyang said brazenly. Li Yan''s beautiful eyes dodged his eyes, and his pretty face turned red involuntarily. "May I visit your house?" Mo Zeyang stood up and asked. "Yes!" Li Yan is happy to show him around, because her father likes to collect some global works of art, so her home is still of great value to visit. Mo Zeyang visited the third floor all the way. Just as he walked towards a door, Li Yan said anxiously, "you can''t go in that room. That''s my room. You''re not allowed to visit." Mo Zeyang wanted to see it very much. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see it." Li Yan didn''t particrly stop him. Mo Zeyang opened the door and smelled the fragrance of summer flowers in the air, which was particrly refreshing. This made his breathing slightly stifled. Li Yan came in behind him. I don''t know where a gust of wind came from, and the door mmed shut automatically. Mo Zeyang suddenly turned his head and saw Li Yan standing at the door, which was meaningful. "No... I didn''t close the door, it was the wind..." Li Yanhong exined. But the man didn''t listen at all. He wanted to think that she deliberately closed the door to create opportunities for him. He nced deeply, held her little face and kissed her overbearing. "Well..." Li Yan''s head is nk. Chapter 1500

Chapter 1500

Mo Zeyang''s kiss was not overbearing, but very gentle. Li Yan originally wanted to push him away, but was also moved by this delicate and tender kiss. Moreover, who can resist Mo Zeyang''s active kiss? From nervous to rxed, Li Yan put her arms around the man''s neck and tasted a love kiss with him in this beautiful afternoon. However, kiss is just a catalyst. It can''t appease anything, but can stir up stronger things. Therefore, the first person who can''t stand it is a man. He releases Li Yan and just presses her forehead and gasps A few. Li Yan touched the strong restraint and depression in the bottom of his eyes. She was also a little afraid, and she was not a little girl and didn''t understand anything. She turned her back and said, "who made you ask for it." Mo Zeyang hugged her and leaned on her shoulder. "Even if I burst my blood vessel and died now, I don''t regret kissing you just now." Li Yan''s heart tightened and turned worried, "are you really ufortable?" "Can hold it." The man curled his lips and smiled. Even if he felt ufortable, he wanted to really touch her on this asion. Li Yan opened the door and went downstairs, then took two bottles of ice spring water and handed it to him, "Nuo, drink a bottle to quench your thirst!" Mo Zeyang took it with a smile. He really needed it, and Li Yan picked up another bottle and drank it, because she seemed to need it too. She was a little thirsty. "Smoke, let''s make friends!" Suddenly, the man behind him said. "Poof!" Li Yan almost wanted to spray water, but fortunately, she swallowed hard and looked back at him, "what did you say?" Mo Zeyang continued to look at her seriously, "let''s socialize!" Li Yan blinked. In the face of his serious look, she really had a feeling of refusing to export. Think about it, there''s no harm in dating. Her best sister is married, and she should keep up, and Mo Zeyang is the only man she doesn''t resist. "OK, then I''d like to be your girlfriend." Li Yan agreed. Mo Zeyang suddenly came over, hugged her, kissed her on the forehead, "thank you for giving me the opportunity to pursue you." Li Yan''s heart also stirred for a while. When the man began to be serious, she found that she had no choice but to treat him seriously. In the past, it was just noisy. Now, if she treats him carelessly, she will hurt him. In the evening, Mo Zeyang stayed at Li''s house for dinner. The two old people loved him very much, and they also realized that their daughter might be dating him. They were even happier. At 9 pm, as the bride, Xu Xinyue returned to her wedding room. Tonight, her son was taken care of by her eldest brother. Therefore, there were only two people in the whole wedding room, she and Gu Chengxiao. However, the bridegroom is still in the hotel! And she came back to rest first. Time unknowingly arrived around 10 pm, she heard the voice of a bodyguard, and then heard her husband''s voice, "go back!" "President Gu, are you really all right¡° "It''s all right. I''m not drunk." The man said very arrogantly. However, those who often say they are not drunk must be drunk, and the bodyguards can''t disturb the love time of their husband and wife, so they all leave. After taking a bath, Xu Xinyue stepped downstairs and changed into a set of wine red pajamas. She is amorous and sexy. A man was standing downstairs, his wine was blown away by the night wind. He admired his wife and his eyes were full of satisfaction. "Wife." He called softly. Xu Xinyue walked to him step by step, took his suit in his arm and looked at him. "Go take a bath and I''ll make you a cup of sobering tea." Gu Chengxiao''s heart stirred, hugged her and said like a child, "I want my wife to wash it for me." Xu Xinyue blushed and pushed him, "stop it, go!" "I want my wife to help me." He said stubbornly. Xu Xinyue looked at the man as drunk as a child. She could only coax him, "OK, go upstairs! I''ll put bath water for you and go!" Gu Chengxiao followed her upstairs. Xu Xinyue went to put the bath water for him. Put the bath water well. The man behind him appeared in a bath bubble. Xu Xinyue said to him, "put the water well and wash yourself!" With that, she quickly wanted to go out like a runaway rabbit. But the men told her that he was not drunk. That''s not drunken talk, but the truth! Xu Xinyue thought that while he was a little drunk, she could escape the fate of washing with him. However, when she looked back at the man, she saw the man who had just pretended to be drunk. At this moment, her sober eyes made her speechless. How dare you lie to her. "Wife, when the water is ready, let''s wash it together!" "I don''t want it! I''m toozy to blow my hair again." "My husband helps you blow. My husband helps you do anything you don''t want to do." The man said very gently. So the next thing happened as a man nned. This wedding night will make Xu Xinyue unforgettable all his life. Monday. After a busy and fulfilling weekend, Monday still arrived as scheduled, and it was time to go to work. For example, Li Yan, she now has a lot of documents to deal with and emails to check. She just sat down, suddenly the assistant brought back arge bunch of roses from the outside, "sister Yanyan, someone sent you flowers." When Li Yan looked up and saw the flowers, he knew who sent them. "Put it here!" "Sister Yanyan, it''s from your admirer! When did you have a boyfriend?" Assistant Li Tiantian asked curiously. "Well, I have a boyfriend." Li Yan answered with a smile. "Which young talent is it? Is it from ourpany? Is it handsome!" Li Tiantian''s gossip. Li Yan smiled, "it''s confidential for the time being." Just then, seeing an email about canceling her reality column, she clicked in some speechless. Sure enough, the fashion editors were doing something to force her to leave. "Oh! Sister Yanyan, there will be a meeting soon. Please prepare quickly!" As soon as Li Yan looked at the time, he picked up hisptop, left the office and walked towards the direction of the conference room. Just at a corner, she met Lin Baoru, the fashion editor in chief. She saw Li Yan and raised her head proudly. When Li Yan wanted to leave, she deliberately bumped her. "You..." Li Yan stared at her angrily. "What''s the matter?" Lin Bao didn''t know what he had done. He looked innocent. Li Yan looked at her acting and said to her directly, "you hit me." "Did anyone see it?" Lin Baoru looked around. This is a dead corner of monitoring, and no one saw it. "No one saw it. Are you trying to wrong me?" Instead, Lin Baoru made trouble for her. Li Yan''s eyes were cold, raised his palm and pped her in the face. Lin Baoru couldn''t believe she dared to hit her. "You¡° "No one saw my p, so take it as nothing!" After Li Yan finished, he raised his head and walked to the conference room first. Behind him, Lin Baoru was so angry with her back that he gnashed his teeth. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!